ã€ŠGrasping Evilã€‹


 Chapter 1: Primordial Dream, Ying Yang Locket

    <h4>Chapter 1: Primordial Dream, Ying Yang Locket</h4>

    One billion years ago, in the primordial emptiness, circled by ten thousand gxies, and basked under the lights of the heavens, a giant was deep in slumber. He wore a violet robe and had a supreme presence while his breaths caused the destruction of countless gxies and gave birth to numerous universes.

    On his body, there were millions of continents, mountains, ancient cities, and immortal domains. Countless immortals as small as ants were kneeling on the ground while hitting a godly bell and devoutly praying towards the void.

    ¡°Please awaken, Immortal Emperor, to preach the Dao to the one billion Sacred Worlds in the Da Luo Heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me sleep a little longer. I dreamt of a very interesting brat¡­ Ning Fan ah¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Time and space moved on, one billion yearster.

    In the four heavens and nine worlds¡­ Rain Immortal World, Yue Country, Li Meng Mountain, All Pleasure Sect.

    Inside the gate of the All Pleasure Sect, there were only female cultivators, and their cultivation method was extremely evil and shameless.

    Outside of the Intercourse Chamber, several young girls walked inplete nudity out of the grand chamber. Their postures were very strange, like virgins mping their legs together trying to walk. But with a more astute observation, one would find a little bit of liquid dripping down their thighs and to the ground.

    On their jade-like legs were remnants of blood. This blood was a symbol of their virginity and was promptly discarded by them.

    ¡°From today on, we have officially joined the Evil Sect¡­¡±

    Their slender faces were glowing red, as if they were still lustful. Regarding the loss of their virginity, they were not sad but felt joyous on the contrary.

    Leaving the Intercourse Chamber, they went to their resting area. Inside the Intercourse Chamber, there were still wave after wave of women¡¯s moans like the tide.

    Inside the chamber, they worshipped a ck buddha statue.

    The coppermp was still filled with oil, emitting a secluded light. The young girls were teasing a boy on the ground in the middle of the chamber right beneath the ck buddha statue.

    One girl with two buns tied on her hair ced her pretty breast into the boy¡¯s mouth and, with a flushed expression, her eyes blurred from the pleasure.

    A girl with her hair flowing freely was sitting in the pose of the Lotus Bodhisattva and riding the boy¡¯s lower body.

    A girl in her dudou(bra) started licking with her sweet lips like a snake. Starting from the toes of the young boy, she moved all the way upward.

    All of these girls were not ugly. However, despite being served by these girls, the boy did not enjoy it one bit.

    His eyes were faint and had a sluggish expression that carried a trace of grief.

    He was a cauldron that was betrayed by his n and sold to the All Pleasure Sect to be a male concubine for these evil females.

    His lower body was already numb. Within just one day, he was raped by almost one hundred girls. Half of them were even virgins.

    ¡°This sister¡¯s little bunny, is it tasty¡­?¡±

    The girl with two hair buns withdrew her small breast from the boy¡¯s lips and coldly asked.

    ¡°Unptable, disgusting! All of you, just kill me!¡±

    The stubborn boy replied.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re merely a cauldron, a tool to let your sisters steal your Yang to grow our Yin, yet you still dare talk back!¡±

    A chilling killing intent appeared in the gaze of the two buns girl. She was no longer as feminine and gentle as before. She granted the boy one p, causing his lips to hemorrhage blood.

    Then, she once again became delicate and charming. She lifted the boy¡¯s face and asked with a concerned look:

    ¡°My little lover, does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, there will be one day when I will massacre the All Pleasure Sect!¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t have the slightest cultivation, but in his eyes was a heaven piercing hatred.

    ¡°Haha! You are still young, yet your tone is not small. Okay, Big Sister will wait to see how you will destroy our All Pleasure Sect. However, hehe, there has never been a cauldron that could withstand our love for three days. Your Yang energy has been expended; with so little remaining, it seems that you won¡¯t even make it through tonight, you will die from exhaustion¡­ Haha,e here, kiss Big Sister¡¯s lips¡­¡±

    The dual bun-haired girl lifted the face of the boy and gave him a kiss, licking clean all of his blood.

    The All Pleasure Sect ¡ª a Sect where the female cultivators practiced the evil arts, requiring the Yang essence of males. They were contemptible in the eyes of the righteous faction.

    They were not actually favoring the boy, but were step by step torturing him till death.

    The early moon appeared in the night sky, and thest group of girls finally went back to their resting area. Inside the Intercourse Chamber, there was only the young boy and his dissipating essence.

    His skin was white, but at this moment, his entire body was covered with the kiss marks from the evil girls. His hair was long, but at this moment, it was covered with the girls¡¯ saliva and bodily fluids.

    His Yang essence was basically empty and his life was threatened, but the hatred in his eyes was not diminished. And outside of hatred, there was also a hint of worry.

    ¡°I wonder how young brother Gu is doing. He was most likely sold by the traitors to an Evil Sect as well¡­¡±

    The name of the young boy was Ning Fan, the son of a servant of Hai Ning¡¯s Ning n. He was sold to an Evil Sect by the traitors of the Ning n.

    He had a little brother named Ning Gu who was also sold off.

    This was the cultivation world, a world where the big fish devoured the small fish, where the powerful bullied the weak. Even for a woman, as long as her cultivation was heaven frightening, she would also be able to rape men at her whim!

    ¡°Detestable, detestable, detestable!¡±

    Ning Fan gritted his teeth. He was always kind to people, yet he unexpectedly fell into this situation.

    ¡°I want to escape from the All Pleasure Sect. I want to join an Immortal Gate to take revenge!¡±

    He struggled to get up, but even his fingers didn¡¯t have a trace of strength left. His lower body was numb; its sensation was lost from being ridden by the girls and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    The big gate of the Intercourse Chamber was not locked and they didn¡¯t even tie Ning Fan with a rope. They didn¡¯t think that he would have enough power to escape from the Intercourse Chamber.

    They actually didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan could actually survive through tonight.

    The most difficult thing in this world was to endure the loving of beautiful women. One hundred evil women raped Ning Fan, causing his essence to dissipate. Death was a sure oue.

    ¡°Am I going to die? Young brother Gu, you need to survive and take revenge for me!¡±

    He hopelessly closed his eyes, and his breath gradually weakened.

    In the quiet shadow of the night, only the chirping of cicadas resonated outside of the Intercourse Chamber. Ning Fan knew that this was the cry of courtship from these cicadas. Thinking about how even cicadas would crave for sex, he felt very sick.

    Right when he was about to die, therge door of the Intercourse Chamber creaked and was opened.

    A young girl with white dress, around the age of twelve or thirteen, with some buns in her hands, sneaked into the grand chamber.

    ¡°Just how old are you? You still want to rape me as well? Hmph, so young yet refused to learn, truly an evil thing. Give me a quick death!¡±

    Ning Fan turned around with his burning hatred and gazed at the white-robed girl.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡­ I didn¡¯te here to ¡®y¡¯ you¡­¡±

    The girl found Ning Fan to bepletely naked, and her little face was flushed red. Then, she turned to a different direction while speaking with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Hmph, only someone like you would still dare to ¡®y¡¯ me! Haha, haha! Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Ning Fan miserablyughed, but because of his sickness, he started to cough instead.

    The girl quickly came over and left the buns on the ground. Then, she gently patted Ning Fan¡¯s chest with her slender hand to make him feel better.

    ¡°I won¡¯t show any gratitude towards you!¡±

    Ning Fan stubbornly sneered.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really not here to ¡®y¡¯, Big Brother¡­ I was also kidnapped by an ¡®evil aunt¡¯¡­ My big brother was also turned into a cauldron by them and had died three years earlier. They saw that I was still young, so they didn¡¯t kill me. However, when I am a bit older, I will have to lose my virginity with a cauldron, then join the Evil Sect¡­¡±

    When speaking of her deceased brother, her tears began to flow down on her cheeks. Her face carried an innocent look that was different from the evil women, causing Ning Fan to feel soft and trust her words.

    ¡°Big Brother, you need to survive. You absolutely cannot die¡­¡±

    With a sad expression, the girl felt that Ning Fan and her brother was truly simr.

    The Evil Sect did not allow for cauldrons to eat, but this girl risked the consequence and sneaked some buns for Ning Fan to eat.

    She was truly kind!

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to die. I want revenge, I want to save my little brother¡­¡±

    Ning Fan bitterly smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother, eat the buns. Maybe you won¡¯t die if you are full¡­ You were¡­ You were drained dry by them, so you need to replenish yourself¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have an ¡®Immortal Vein¡¯ and cannot cultivate. Otherwise, I could catch a pheasant and cook some nutritious soup for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you have arms and legs, you should escape¡­ Run away from the Evil Sect and enjoy an ordinary life of an ordinary girl¡­ You shouldn¡¯t live in this ce. This ce is too dirty! Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Ning Fan knew that he would die and already lost his will to live. Before he died, there was a girl that cared for him, giving him a glimmering warmth of life.

    He was content and didn¡¯t want the girl to die in this ce.

    ¡°I was poisoned by them. There is no antidote and I cannot escape¡­ Big Brother, don¡¯t talk. Eat the buns, I will feed them to you¡­¡±

    As the night curtain closed, Ning Fan was having trouble breathing and could no longer swallow the bun.

    ¡°You¡­ leave¡­¡±

    Ning Fan knew his death was approaching. He didn¡¯t want this innocent girl to see his appearance before dying.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s heart was in pain. She could tell that Ning Fan was about to die. All of the cauldrons before had the same appearance as Ning Fan right now before their deaths.

    Her brother also had the same appearance that year.

    ¡°You¡­ leave now!¡±

    Ning Fan clenched his teeth and shouted. His face was filled with an aura of death and his body grew cold.

    ¡°Big Brother, then, I will leave¡­ I found this jade locket in the mountain, you won¡¯t be cold by wearing it on your body.¡±

    The girl took off the jade locket in front of her chest, which still had her warmth, and ced it in Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    She faintly sighed, wiped her tears, and left the grand chamber.

    ¡°What is¡­ your¡­ name?¡±

    Ning Fan was slowly losing his consciousness.

    ¡°My¡­ my name is Zhihe¡­¡±

    The girl couldn¡¯t bear to turn around as she whispered, then quickly left the Intercourse Chamber.

    ¡°Big brother is also dead, one day I¡äll die too. All of us have such a horrific fate.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s breath dissipated but before hisa, he felt that his heart was no longer cold. There was a trace of warmth instead.

    Suddenly, he saw an illusion. His hand that held the jade locket was also very warm.

    He had a short dream. In his dream, he was in a ce filled with smoke and mist. In front of his eyes was a fiery, towering tablet. And there was a sun in the sky, half white and half ck. There were words on the tablet, but it was too dazzling and he couldn¡¯t clearly discern them.

    He immediately felt his body slowly warming up.

    The girl named Zhihe did not lie to him. This ancient jade locket could actually make the body warm.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t notice that when he was unconscious, the bodily fluids of the girls from earlier and his own seeds had stained the jade locket, causing it to issue a faint, red light.

    His essence that was originally gone was gradually being restored.

    An ancient and mysterious chant appeared from inside the jade locket.

    ¡°Xuan Yin Treasure, Yin Yang Locket ¡ª take the heaven as one¡¯s wife, and the earth as one¡¯s concubine. Take the mundane life as one¡¯s cauldron, the grand road of the Yin and Yang, Dual Cultivation¡­¡±

    The chant echoed in Ning Fan¡¯s head for a long time. And so, his evil name, ¡°Young Noble Ning¡±, was recorded starting from today!

 Chapter 2: Old Monsterâ€™s New Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 2: Old Monster¡¯s New Disciple</h4>

    The night was almost over as the faint moonlight and the stars scattered above.

    Ning Fan sat up and looked at the jade locket in his hand in silent contemtion.

    He didn¡¯t die and was saved by the jade locket. It appeared to be an ordinary jade that wasn¡¯t worth anything in the cultivation world, yet it had a magical property.

    The green jade contained a thin blood string, like the blood of a seductive and beautiful virgin. With the jade in his hand, Ning Fan felt a warmth throughout his entire body, giving him a sensation of endless energy. Some of the pain in his body was erased as well.

    He did not die! Could it be that this jade locket saved him!?

    He didn¡¯t know that when he was unconscious, the red light of the jade locket had opened his cultivation vein. He had be a first level Vein Opening cultivator, and a cultivator of the Evil Dao on top of that.

    He was also unaware that his opened vein was of the Immemorial Evil Vein that only appeared once every thousand years.

    Looking at the jade locket, Ning Fan coldly sneered and tightly clenched his fists while thinking of the humiliation he previously received.

    ¡°This is probably an Immortal¡¯s magical treasure¡­ Haha, Immortals¡­ Immortals, so powerful ah¡­ Even when near death, they could still use a treasure to restore the Yang essence to stay alive. With heaven frightening cultivations, they can view mortality as nothing and bully all mortals at their whim.¡±

    Ning Fan was praising them as Immortals, but his eyes were only full of contempt and a faint trace of resignation.

    This was the first time he hated weakness. If it wasn''t so, then how would he be left in this situation ¡ª separated from his family!

    ¡°An Immortal¡¯s item, I disdain it!¡±

    He lifted his hand, wanting to throw it away, but suddenly lowered it and turned silent.

    In the end, this jade locket saved his life. The magical treasures were not wrong, the me was on the Immortals who abused them to do evil things. What was the point of cing his anger on the magical treasure?

    ¡°I want to run. Before the day arrives, I need to escape from the All Pleasure Sect! I will search the rivers and mountains to find the whereabouts of my brother! I want to cultivate, I want revenge!¡±

    He stood up and pulled off the clothes on the ck buddha statue in front of him and wore them.

    This dao robe was meant to worship the ck buddha statue and was not an ordinary magical treasure. However, he didn¡¯t know this, he merely wanted it to cover his body.

    He crept out of the Intercourse Chamber. At this time, the evil women of the All Pleasure Sect were still resting and cultivating, only a few disciples were patrolling the mountain.

    He tried to find the way in the dark and hid behind the tree in the small road next to the mountain. He held his breath like a cautious beast. With only a few more steps, he would be able to escape from this ce.

    With only one step to freedom, he stopped at the end of the coarse path with hesitation and contemted whether he should escape or not?

    He remembered Zhihe, the girl who saved him. If she didn¡¯t give him the jade locket, he would have surely died. Should he escape by himself or bring her along? But if he went back now, the patrolling disciples might notice him.

    While he was hesitating, the entire Li Meng Mountain suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. The mountain seemed capable of copsing at any time.

    An arrogantughter filled the air and resounded across the entire night curtain above the All Pleasure Sect.

    ¡°Only a second rate evil gate, yet still dared to kill my disciple. This is truly seeking death! Sha Jiuyou, get the hell out here right now!¡±

    "Boom!"

    A loud explosion urred and it violently shook the whole mountain.

    Ning Fan suddenly looked up and saw that there was a ck-clothed old man standing on the void under the faint moonlight, staring down at all of humanity as if they were insects.

    The man''s finger alone was enough to exert a mighty force that could spread the heaven and earth, shaking the mountain even more.

    The sudden appearance of this person alerted the entire All Pleasure Sect, all lights andmps were turned on. Countless female cultivators not wearing enough to hide their bodies rushed out to see. The moment they saw the old man in the middle of the sky, they instantly turned pale.

    ¡°Stepping on the void, a Harmonious Spirit realm old monster!¡±

    In the four heavens and nine worlds, cultivation ranks were divided into seven different realms: Vein Opening, Harmonious Spirit, Gold Core, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, Void Refinement, and Void Fragmentation.

    A second rank expert of the Harmonious Spirit realm could escape the shackles of heaven and earth and was able to stand in the sky.

    The All Pleasure Sect in the Yue Country was only a second rate sect. Their sect master, Sha Jiuyou, was only a level ten Vein Opening evil woman. Because she once had sex with a Harmonious Spirit realm old monster, no one dared to mess with her.

    Sha Jiuyou was standing on the ground, she couldn¡¯t fly into the sky. Under the pressure of the old monster, she couldn¡¯t even stand straight. There was killing intent in her beautiful eyes, but she essentially didn¡¯t know how she had offended this old monster.

    ¡°Senior, you said that my All Pleasure Sect killed your disciple ¡ª this is ridiculous. I know that my cultivation is shallow, so when I catch cauldrons and ride men, I never caught anyone with cultivation because I was afraid of offending someone I couldn¡¯t afford to. I absolutely didn¡¯t kill your disciple. Please reconsider! Without evidence, please don¡¯t me the innocent. My husband is also an expert of the Harmonious Spirit realm¡­¡±

    Sha Jiuyou¡¯s words carried threats, but her words only met the cold smile of the old monster.

    ¡°Evidence? Haha! When this old man kills people, why do I need evidence! Dan Fragmentation Cauldron [1], strike down for me!¡±

    The old man coldlyughed and took out a small cauldron from his waist. It had six corners, eight edges, and three legs, along with a ck aura that epassed the sky.

    He didn¡¯t say another word and threw the small cauldron down, then he formed some seals. The small cauldron suddenly turned bigger, into the size of one hundred zhang [2]. A huge crash urred and the cauldron heavily mmed into the mountain of the All Pleasure Sect.

    In the blink of an eye, half of the mountain was annihted by the cauldron, and dust flew all through the sky. The old monster simply lifted the cover of the cauldron, and dragons roars emancipated from inside. Nine ck me Dragons rushed out as if they had their own spirits and wantonly massacred the people inside the All Pleasure Sect.

    Any female cultivator who was bitten by the dragons all pitifully bellowed and turned into dust in a second.

    Sha Jiuyou turned pale. She recognized who the old man was from seeing the evil cauldron.

    ¡°Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, Han Yuanji, you are the Old Monster Han of the Sinister Sparrow Sect!¡±

    Sha Jiuyou couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. The Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Han Yuanji! With his Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and ck Dragon evil fire, he used his Late Harmonious Spirit realm power to angrily y a Gold Core realm old monster and became renowned!

    This person was one of the ten grand masters of the Yue Country¡¯s evil sects. Even the Harmonious Spirit realm old man that had sex with her once would have to stay away from Han Yuanji.

    Today, the All Pleasure Sect might be facing its destruction! However, she still didn¡¯t know how she offended such a frightening old monster like this!

    Within a few breaths time, more than half of the female cultivators of the sect had died. However, Sha Jiuyou no longer cared, she only closed her eyes while awaiting death.

    With Han Yuanji wanting to kill, no one could ever escape!

    At this moment, Ning Fan was rmed for the first time. The image of the old man hovering in the sky under the faint moonlight was imprinted into his mind!

    Without power, one had to ept other people¡¯s insult. However, once power was obtained, one could stand in the sky and look down upon all other existences!

    He was moved; one day, he will stand on top of people. This was the only way to not be oppressed!

    As his mind was in shock, the jade locket held tightly in his palm exuded a faint, red light that no one could see.

    However, as he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly changed his expression. He remembered that the old man came here to destroy the sect. He wanted to kill all of the female cultivators, then even Zhihe would have to die?

    ¡®I definitely have to bring her along. Otherwise, she would be wrongfully killed by the old monster!¡¯

    Only one more step and he could have gone down the mountain, but he made his decision and turned back around to the All Pleasure Sect. This action, this decision willpletely change his life.

    Now, the All Pleasure Sect was in chaos. No one noticed Ning Fan. He turned left and right and checked the rooms of many disciples before he finally entered one of them and found Zhihe.

    Zhihe was hiding in a corner. Her slender face was pale and trembling. In front of her were many disciples who died horrific deaths. The culprit was a ferocious ck me Dragon.

    ¡°Save me, Big Brother, save me¡­¡±

    Zhihe saw Ning Fan entering and woefully pleaded for help.

    However, it was toote. The ck me Dragon opened its me-filled mouth and unleashed it towards Zhihe.

    In this moment, Ning Fan didn¡¯t have anything in his hand. Lost in distress, he threw the jade locket towards the ck me Dragon.

    At the end of the day, this locket was a magical treasure, maybe it could stop the ck me Dragon.

    The locket struck its body. He didn¡¯t bother to look at the result and dragged the frightened Zhihe to quickly escape towards the door.

    He didn¡¯t expect his locket to kill the dragon, but the proceeding unexpected event surprised him.

    The ck me Dragon was struck by the jade locket and gave a towering scream. It turned into ck fire and was absorbed by the jade locket. Many blood runes then appeared on the body of the jade locket.

    Ning Fan picked up the locket. He knew that it was a magical treasure, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful.

    The event happened here so no one knew about; not Sha Jiuyou nor the other evil women. However, the old man who was stomping on the sky and arrogantlyughing suddenly changed his expression and became solemn.

    ¡°Nine me Dragons, one is dead, how is this possible!¡±

    He used his spirit sense to sweep through the entire mountain and found the room where the ck me Dragon died. He only saw Ning Fan and Zhihe.

    ¡°A junior with level one Vein Opening and a mortal¡­ They destroyed my ck me Dragon? Wait, this is¡­!¡±

    His spirit sense swept through Ning Fan, but it couldn¡¯t see the amazingness of the jade locket. Instead, it found the mystery in Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    ¡°This junior is an Immemorial Evil Vein! Interesting, haha, interesting!¡±

    At this second, destroying the All Pleasure Sect or not was no longer important. He had a different thought in his mind.

    He took a deep breath and recalled his eight me Dragons along with the ck cauldron. He swung his sleeve and a huge gust of wind appeared, directly knocking the houses of the disciples over.

    It revealed some female disciples who were hiding, along with Ning Fan and Zhihe who were escaping.

    ¡°You destroyed my me Dragon yet you still want to escape?¡±

    The old monster coldly smirked and rushed forward, turning into a ck shadow and appeared on the ground next to Ning Fan. He gripped his neck.

    ¡°Junior, how do you want to die?¡±

    He released all of his killing intent, and it solidified. Ning Fan, under this pressure, felt as if all of his internal organs were shattering into blood. As long as this old monster released his power, he would die without a doubt.

    ¡®He wants to kill me!¡¯

    Ning Fan instinctively shed a hint of fear in his eyes, but suddenly, this fear was gone.

    He was always kind and lived with people, but he was betrayed and shamed by others. In his bones, there was already an unyielding stubbornness.

    The old monster asked how does he want to die, but on what basis should Ning Fan die?

    ¡°I want you to die!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted the jade locket and immediately mmed down on the temple of the old monster. The old man didn¡¯t bother to dodge at all.

    The jade locket could easily kill a ck Dragon, but it didn¡¯t cause any damage when it struck the old man¡¯s head.

    The old monster was not angry after being stuck by Ning Fan. On the contrary, he lifted his head to the sky and was loudlyughing instead.

    ¡°Good, good, very good! This brat isn¡¯t bad. You have courage and the potential to cultivate the Evil Dao!¡±

    He withdrew his smile along with his killing intent and his expression became serious.

    ¡°Junior, do you want to be my disciple? Looking at your huge loss of Yang essence, you must have been a cauldron for others. You also lost your virginity¡­ Although this is unfortunate, it is not a problem. You just need to agree, and I will help you tten the All Pleasure Sect!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Ning Fan stubbornly retorted. He hated evil, he wanted to be an Immortal instead to punish evil!

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to? Haha, when I want to take an apprentice, why would I care whether you want to or not! If you dare to say the word ¡®no¡¯, then I will bring back this little girl next to you and strip her naked, then turn her into a cauldron for everyone back at the Evil Sect! I will give you three breaths time to decide. If you don¡¯t nod your head, you will regret it!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Ning Fan bit his teeth and, with his fists clenched, nced at the frightened Zhihe next to him.

    ¡®There will be one day when I will let you know that taking me in as your disciple will be the biggest mistake of your life!¡¯

    Ning Fan gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head.

    ¡°Good! Smart, I like it! At this moment, you are my disciple. As for the All Pleasure Sect, I will let you deal with it. If you say kill, then I will immediately kill everyone!¡±

    The eyes of the old monster were cold. He was always protective of his own!

    ¡®Leaving it to me¡­¡¯

    Ning Fan stared at the ck sky and quietly closed his eyes.

    He hated Immortals, and he hated the Evil Sects even more. However, from today on, he would be a member of the Evil Dao.

    But so what if he was part of the Evil Dao? Maybe,pared to hypocrites and pretenders, the Evil Dao was more fitting for him because he had seen how ugly this world was.

    Ning Fan let go of Zhihe and gazed at the disciples. He walked in front of the All Pleasure Sect¡äs sect master, Sha Jiuyou.

    Yesterday, he was a lowly cauldron in the eyes of the All Pleasure Sect¡äs disciples. Today, he was the official disciple of Old Monster Han.

    The female disciples who managed to survive saw Ning Fane forward and all quietly avoided him like the gue.

    The girl with two buns on her hair yesterday, the one who humiliated Ning Fan, was frightened and fell to the floor after seeing his gaze.

    Today, Ning Fan just needed to open his mouth to ask the old monster to destroy the entire All Pleasure Sect. An Evil Sect, yet its survival depended on a single thought of Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan went next to Sha Jiuyou and lifted her chin. Sha Jiuyou was the leader of a sect, but was now humiliated by a mortal. With killing intent in her beautiful eyes, she seemingly wanted to kill Ning Fan with one palm, but she didn¡¯t dare to.

    Her life depended on a single thought of Ning Fan today.

    ¡°Haha, honey, are you interested in me? If you promise not to kill me, I am willing to serve in your bed every night.¡±

    Sha Jiuyou¡¯s appearance was supreme, but Ning Fan didn¡¯t ce it in his eyes. He only coldly sneered:

    ¡°Where is Ning Gu, my brother?¡±

    ¡°Your brother, Ning Gu? The ¡®Mysterious Evil Cauldron¡¯? He was sold to a female senior of the Heaven Separation Evil Sect¡­¡±

    Sha Jiuyou had no impression of Ning Fan, but she had a very deep impression for Ning Gu.

    Ning Fan didn''t have any cultivation so they were happy to leave him here as a ything, but his brother was sold to powerful cultivators at the Heaven Separation Evil Sect

    At this moment where her life depended on Ning Fan, she naturally said everything she knew.

    Sold! His brother was sold away!

    The Heaven Separation Evil Sect? He had not heard of it, but thinking about it, it must be a dirty ce just like the All Pleasure Evil Sect!

    This was the style of the Immortals!

    ¡°Senior, I have decided ¡ª kill them."

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. His cultivation was not high, but his mind was sharp; he was not foolish.

    He could vaguely specte that this was a test when the old man allowed him to deal with the All Pleasure Sect.

    It was a test for whether he had the qualification to join an Evil Sect or not. The Evil Sect naturally will kill people, not to mention the enemies!

    He did not want to save the lives of the All Pleasure Sect¡äs people, but Zhihe cannot die¡­

    "But I want her to live."

    He pointed at Zhihe since he could never watch his savior dying to the hands of the old monster!

    "This is your decision?"

    Old Monster Han looked at Ning Fan, exerting an invisible and heavy pressure.

    After a while, he onlyughed and said:

    "Fine, I will listen to you! This little girl can live, the rest will have to die!"

    The old monster satisfyingly smiled. If Ning Fan showed a trace of mercy, he would definitely kill Ning Fan mercilessly. Even if Ning Fan had the Immemorial Evil Vein, if he didn¡¯t have an evil heart, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a devil.

    ¡°Brat, not bad¡­ What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan!¡±

    "Little Brat Ning, is it? Well, keep your eyes open now and observe well, your master will teach you how to kill!"

    Old Monster Han looked at Ning Fan and walked towards the others with a murderous expression.

    A one-sided killing began.

    ¡®Han Yuanji is a true devil. Living together with him¡­ I will need to be alert. Otherwise, death would be absolute! The Sinister Sparrow Sect is a ferocious ce with danger everywhere, but I need to live on.¡¯

    Holding the jade locket, Ning Fan secretly swore. At the same time, the red light of the jade locket faintly shined again.

    From the jade locket, the sweet voice of a woman appeared. It was as if she was waking up from a deep slumber, but no one noticed.

    ¡°Finally, I woke up! The next master of the Yin Yang Locket is finally here!"

    [1] Dan=Pill

    [2] 1 zhang = 11-feet

 Chapter 3: Immortal Emperorâ€™s Inheritance, Ning Fanâ€™s Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 3: Immortal Emperor¡¯s Inheritance, Ning Fan¡¯s Transformation!</h4>

    The All Pleasure Sect¡¯s one hundred and seven women were all ughtered by Old Monster Han.

    The ones that died to the ck mes were fortunate. Those that diedter suffered miserable and unbearable fates.

    Old Monster Han¡¯s killing was like a performance art. He didn¡¯t rape any women ¡ª that was not his style. Plus, these evil women did not value their virginity; viting them might even give them a sense of pleasure.

    ¡°To the enemy, one cannot show mercy lest there be regrets in the future!¡±

    This was the first lesson that Old Monster Han taught to Ning Fan.

    Peel the skin, cut horizontally at the waist, body dismemberment with five horses, y the flesh, hanging, boiling alive, thousand needles punishment, buried alive, excruciating death with poison, straight clubbing, sawing them to pieces, break their spine, pour molten lead into their mouth, wing out their intestines¡­

    Any of the killing methods Old Monster Han coulde up with, he would use. When morning arrived, the mountain was filled with a mess of minced meat piled high, along with urine and feces.

    Xiao Zhihe fainted when Old Monster Han killed the first person, but Ning Fan clenched his teeth and watched until the very end. The blood and the stench caused Ning Fan to vomit three times before adapting to this murderous scene.

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t not watch; he was not foolish. He predicted that if he couldn¡¯t handle this murderous scene and faint like Zhihe, then Old Monster Han would kill him without any hesitation!

    The Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Han Yuanji ¡ª this was a true old monster.

    ¡°Brat, really not bad! When I was a disciple that year, my master also did the same, but this old man threw up six times¡­¡±

    Old Monster Han stared at Ning Fan as his eyes lit up.

    The stoic temperament of this brat was a good seed for evil cultivation.

    Old Monster Han didn¡¯t know that Ning Fan couldn¡¯t handle the blood. He didn¡¯t want to see blood, but he had no choice. Otherwise, death would be the oue.

    ¡°Come, I will take you back to the Sinister Sparrow Sect to formally be a disciple in my sect!¡±

    The old monster grabbed Zhihe with one hand and Ning Fan with the other. He stepped into the void and left through the sky.

    From beginning to end, Ning Fan didn¡¯t say any superfluous words to the old monster. He was a fish on a cutting board, and he only hoped to survive. Speaking would only bring troubles.

    The old man flew with extreme speed. After one day and one night, he traveled across thousands of miles from the west side of the Yue Country all the way to the north.

    He flew across the sky of several righteous sects during this trip. Whenever someone dared to stop him, the old monster immediately killed them with his cauldron.

    In the north, there was a city made from ice and was called Seven Apricot City. The entire city was shrouded in a strange chill that was capable of freezing even the souls.

    Seven Apricot City had a few thousand cultivators, and there was even three Harmonious Spirit realm experts. Sensing the old man flying towards them, the three experts stepped into the sky and after seeing the old man, they revealed a respectful expression.

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities, scram away for this old man!¡±

    Old Monster Han made the three people leave and looked at Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan remained alert against these three people along with Seven Apricot City. This was a good thing. When entering a strangend and meeting new people, such caution was essential.

    ¡°This old man is Seven Apricot City¡¯s lord, one of the four honorable elders of the Sinister Sparrow Sect, ¡®Honorable Alchemist Han! There is half a year until the apprentice ceremony for the sect. I will give you half a year to bring your cultivation to the fifth level of Vein Opening. Otherwise, death!¡±

    The old man stared at the city amongst the ocean of clouds with a tyrannical presence, yet there was a hint of sadness shing in his eyes. This sorrow appearing in such an evil and murderous monster like him was quite weird.

    ¡®This is an old monster with many stories!¡¯

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t dare to pry into the thoughts of Old Monster Han because that would be seeking death.

    ***

    Ning Fan, sixteen years old, servant of Hai Ning¡¯s Ning n. Betrayed and sold into an Evil Sect, he was separated from his little brother. Due to luck, he obtained the jade locket and epted an Evil Lord as his master, then he entered Seven Apricot City.

    Under the moonlight in this frozennd, Ning Fan reminisced about the past and held the jade locket in his palm tighter. He has been brought to this city for three days now.

    Next to the window sill was a manual ¡ª the ¡°Seven Apricot Notes¡±. This manual was written by an evil woman of Seven Apricot City. It was not a cultivation method but only an introduction to the cultivation world and the Evil Dao.

    When the old man gave this manual to Ning Fan, his eyes looked as if it wanted to devour people.

    ¡°I will hand this book to you. Within half a year, if this book is damaged, you will pay for it with your life!¡±

    In this book was a method to open the vein channels. Cultivation required taking the essence of the world to ingest energy, and it required vein channels.

    These vein channels were not the veins of ordinary humans, they were immortal veins.

    Immortal veins were divided into Yin and Yang. The righteous faction¡¯s immortal veins were called Yang Veins. The evil faction¡¯s immortal veins were called Yin Vein.

    The first realm of cultivation, Vein Opening, did not require any special methods. Many mortals had even heard of these incantations to open the veins.

    However, to be able to do it sessfully, not even one in one million people could be sessful. Only the favored child of the heaven and earth would have the chance to step into the Immortal Dao!

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and immersed his mind. He felt a strand of heat moving next to his dantian, moving in a strange, singr path. This path was the Yin Vein in his body.

    But faintly, Ning Fan felt that next to the Yin Vein, there was a hidden and light Yang Vein. Only he could feel it, others simply were not aware.

    Normal vein opening would require a day or even several days for the first opening. However, Ning Fan only took an hour!

    Undoubtedly, Ning Fan''s cultivation speed was much faster than ordinary cultivators.

    And this special speed vaguely resembled the special nature of¡­

    "Immemorial Evil Veins!"

    Ning Fan''s eyes shed a brilliance.

    His immortal veins were referred to as the "Immemorial Evil Vein" by the "Seven Apricot Notes".

    These Immemorial Evil Veins were exceedingly rare, but very much powerful. Compared to ordinary immortal veins, the Immemorial Evil Veins cultivates much faster and had a spiritual depth that was capable of performing special magical techniques.

    Ning Fan was in a daze after realizing that he possessed this type of vein.

    A few days before, he was still a mortal being bullied and almost died along with the people of the All Pleasure Sect.

    A few dayster, he ¡ª by chance ¡ª became a cultivator of the Evil Dao and was staying at this year-round icy Seven Apricot City¡­

    "It must be this jade locket that turned me into a cultivator¡­"

    Ning Fan removed the jade locket from his sleeve with aplex look.

    Reading the notes, he understood that this jade locket that helped him open an immortal vein was definitely a treasure!

    Ning Fan still remembered that when he came to Seven Apricot City, Old Monster Han was very interested in the thing that was capable of killing his ck me Dragon. However, even with his eyesight, he was unable to see the mysteries of this jade locket¡­

    "This thing is either useless, or¡­ a great treasure! I cannot see through it. Hehe, if you weren''t my disciple, I would kill you to take it, but ording to the rules of my ck Evil Sect, a master will not take away the treasures of the disciple. Thus, I will not take away your fortune¡­ Take it back!"

    Eventually, Old Monster Han gave the locket back to Ning Fan. Because of this, Ning Fan''s opinion of Old Monster Han rose.

    Old Monster Han saw him as a disciple and did not steal his treasures¡­

    There was a bottom line to this evil man¡­

    Opening one vein was the first level of Vein Opening.

    Opening four veins was the second level of Vein Opening. And so, when Old Monster Han required him to reach the fifth level of Vein Opening in half a year, this meant that he required twenty-five opened veins.

    He had stayed at Seven Apricot for three days, and every day there were servants bringing him expensive pills that were good for the early stages of cultivation.

    It seemed that Old Monster Han wanted Ning Fan to reach the fifth level of the Opening Vein realm.

    What was odd was that the servants under Old Monster Han''smand said that Ning Fan was absolutely free inside Seven Apricot City.

    What was the meaning of this?

    Ning Fan will have no restrictions inside the city, but if he ran outside, he would most likely be brought back¡­

    Ning Fan was not in a rush to use the medicines brought by the servants.

    After reading the notes several times and memorizing it, he began to make sure that he had detailed ns for the future.

    Whether voluntarily or not, he would practice the evil arts of Old Monster Han to set foot on the cultivation road.

    When practicing Old Monster Han''s technique, one had to be extremely careful¡­ Otherwise, death was the only fate!

    Ning Fan didn''t want to die. He wanted to get revenge as well as find his missing brother¡­ His brother should live a good life!

    Then there was Zhihe¡­

    Ning Fan slightly sighed. He was always a cold person, but he couldn''t ignore this girl.

    This little girl was in the hands of Old Monster Han, and he didn''t know how she was doing¡­

    She saved him by giving him buns and the jade locket. Without doing so, Ning Fan would have died that night.

    "Awakened¡­ finally awakened¡­ Hehe, good handsome little man, do you wish to obtain the inheritance of the Yin Yang Locket?"

    Ning Fan was lost in his thought, but suddenly, the jade locket exuded a faint, red light along with a soft and charming voice of a woman.

    The sound slowly disappeared, and the jade locket turned into a red light that shot into Ning Fan¡¯s dantian. In a sh, he felt that his lower body was hot like fire. He had a raging sexual desire without a vent.

    ¡°Who are you, what is this jade locket?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression sank. After all, he was just a beginner. Facing this situation, he did not know how to respond.

    He felt a jade locket appearing in his dantian, but he couldn¡¯t take it out. His body became hotter and hotter after the jade locket went inside.

    There was a growing desire that couldn''t be expressed by words. They were flooding violent urges and tearing him apart.

    "Ah! How do I deal with this situation!"

    Ning Fan tried to scream but nothing came out. His body was unable to move on the bed.

    In his dantian, there was a fire burning his body. Ning Fan slowly felt numbness all over, and his consciousness was slowly fading¡­

    He wanted women in order to resolve this fiery urge!

    ¡°Hehe, this locket is the Yin Yang Locket, a treasure from the Mysterious Yin World. If it recognized you, it would be a great opportunity. This sister had tried for many years but wasn''t able to, so I suppose this great fortune is left for you."

    The woman''s faint sight directly appeared in Ning Fan''s head.

    However, at this moment, Ning Fan couldn''t think about these issues. The mysterious woman let out a few cheerfulughs and became silent.

    Hot, hot¡­ This situation was hot and unbearable.

    Pain ¡ª his whole body was in pain! If this heat didn''t dissipate, then it would reverse his energy flow, resulting in blood and death! This jade locket¡­ why was there such a change now!

    "Big Brother, what happened to you! Oh, you are so hot, I will call people to save you¡­"

    "Ah, do not grab me. Big Brother, I know you are infected with a charm poison. I''ll call¡­ Ah! Let me go, let me go¡­"

    "Stupid, stupid! Are you trying to stop me from getting the antidote! Quickly let go¡­"

    In a trance, Ning Fan felt his arms suddenly reach into a cold and slender body.

    He pressed on her as she was struggling and crying¡­

    The only vestige of reason made Ning Fan stopped his big hands, and that petite figure was able to finally escape from under him.

    "Close, close call, I was almost¡­ Big Brother, what happened to you!"

    The girl with the petite figure suddenly eximed as Ning Fan waspletely unconscious with weak breathing.

    Die, Ning Fan will die!

    She lived in the All Pleasure Sect and had seen many evil women happily feed a little bit of charming poison to men until they die.

    The poisons of these cultivators could not be underestimated. Unless they perform the act, they will surely die¡­ Only an extremely high cultivation could suppress this!

    Big Brother¡­ will die¡­

    No! Dying and ceasing to exist¡­

    The petite figure wiped the tears on her face and made a painful decision. She slipped out of her clothing one by one.

    "Since I am poisoned anyway by the evil aunt, I will not live for long. Big Brother, I was happy when you saved me. Now it is Zhihe''s turn to save you, okay?"

    It was an unbelievable night.

    The next morning, Ning Fan struggled to open his eyes, and he saw the delicate body sleeping soundly next to him with a faintly bitter smile on her face.

    Beside him, Zhihe¡¯s slender body was filled with traces of his ravaging. Amongst the silk nkets and pillows, there was a trace of blood, like a seven apricot flower in the snow.

    Her tiny face still carried tears, like raindrops on a pear blossom ¡ª lovely and touching. Her lips were dry and cracking, and her two breasts were covered by bloody bruises.

    In his head, there were bits and pieces of broken memories. Ning Fan bit his teeth and his eyes were filled with guilt.

    ¡°Ning Fan ah Ning Fan, what have you done? She¡­ She is still too young, ah¡­¡±

    Ning Fan bitterly smiled.

    Ning Fan was unaware that the evil me was burning his life away and he narrowly escaped death due to Zhihe saving him.

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t die, Zhihe is here to save you¡­¡±

    Zhihe whispered in her sleep. She unconsciously turned her body, and it touched her wounds so she frowned in pain.

    This dream was definitely not sweet.

    Ning Fan struggled to get up and watched Zhihe in pity and guilt. He motioned his hand, wanting to wipe away her tears.

    Without her, he would have died for sure. This damn jade locket, what misfortune was this!

    Why would he be crazy with the evil heat!

    But suddenly, he had an unbearable pain in his head, causing him to nearly faint.

    The mysterious voice rang again.

    ¡°Hehe, Husband, don¡¯t be hasty. The Yin Yang Locket has epted you as its master so there won¡¯t be any more qi deviation. That year, this Big Sister was ignorant and foolish and wanted the Yin Yang Locket to ept me as the master. But because I didn¡¯t prepare enough, I was devoured by the evil heart and trapped inside the locket. You, on the other hand, was lucky. It seems that you can smoothly obtain the memories of the Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor¡­¡±

    "Who are you!"

    Ning Fan gripped his fist and coldly said.

    "Hehe, if you want to know who Big Sister is, then ept the memories from the Yin Yang Locket!"

    Apanied by tides of severe headaches, chains of memories continuously poured into Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    ¡°I am the Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor. I was taught under the door of the Lord Emperor to learn about the Yin Yang Grand Dao. I did not have any children in my whole life. As I was bing the dao, I created this immortal treasure and left it with three of my memories for the future generations! The Lord Emperor once said that outside of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s first cycle, the other dao was not easily passed on. Thus, this Emperor is leaving behind these techniques. They will be limited inside the first cycle.

    ¡°My first memory contained the knowledge within my life. If you could obtain it, then within the Heavenly Dao¡¯s first cycle, someone as knowledgeable as you would be exceedingly rare!¡±

    As his head was pierced by the memories, even his soul was in pain. Ordinary Harmonious Spirit realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to endure such a pain. However, Ning Fan had experienced a great change; his will was like the evil ocean. He bit his teeth and patiently endured. However, the memories he obtained made him feel that this pain was not worth mentioning.

    The content of the memories were vast, and it made Ning Fan feel apprehensive.

    Comprehensive medicinal studies, hundreds of ssics, pill creation and treasure refinement, poetry and music¡­ Everything was covered!

    But what was more shocking to Ning Fan was a word in the memories.

    Immortal Emperor!

    Ning Fan''s new memories once belonged to an Immortal Emperor!

    What kind of person would have the qualification to call themselves an Immortal Emperor?

    Ning Fan had read through the Seven Apricot Notes, but he had not read about an Immortal Emperor.

    It was way too high and profound for him!

    Ning Fan was shocked. In the Rain Immortal World that he was living in, the highest cultivation was only old monsters of the Void Fragmentation realm, but even these old monsters wouldn¡¯t dare to call themselves Immortal Emperors.

    Without any warning, the second memory wasing. This time, the pain was like an iron de scrubbing his head. Even a Gold Core practitioner wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this pain.

    Ning Fan started bleeding from his mouth and nose. This blood inspired the stubbornness in his heart. With the inheritance from the Immortal Emperor, he could stand proud in this world and be able to rebel against the heaven and change his own fate. This was an opportunity that he could not let go of!

    ¡°Pain, so what!¡±

    He roared and endured the pain.

    ¡°My second memory recorded the profound understanding of the nine ranks. As long as you understand them, you will be able to cultivate the nine ranks like a fish in the water ¡ª without meeting any bottlenecks!¡±

    These memories contained the ancient era cultivation techniques along with apletely different system for cultivation. The ancient era had nine cultivation ranks, but right now, there were only seven. With this knowledge, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation would not only rise, but also have a deeper understanding than even the Void Fragmentation old monsters! Before Void Fragmentation, he would have no bottlenecks!

    He wiped the blood from this mouth and nose, and his eyes shed with happiness. This pain was worth it, too worth it!

    But then, he was caught off guard again and the third memory finally came soaring in. Ning Fan pitifully bellowed and almost went into a stupor.

    The memory this time was like the ten thousand cuts of the Heavenly Dao, and it almost minced his soul. He was faint like a piece of paper, and his life was threatened. However, after seeing the figure of the girl next to him and seeing the pain on her face, it seemed like his pain was so trivial.

    ¡°The physical pain of the flesh, how can it everpare to the pain of one¡¯s soul!¡±

    He remembered the humiliation of that night, and he bit his lips and kept on enduring.

    After the third memory passage wasplete, he couldn¡¯t even lift a single finger from the pain.

    ¡°My third memory is named the ¡®Yin Yang Transformation¡¯. This is a sexual secret cultivation; dual cultivation between men and women to increase one¡¯s cultivation. Oncepleted, fighting the dragons and resisting the phoenixes would be as easy as the turning of one¡¯s hand.¡±

    This memory contained the technique to go along with the Yin Yang Locket, the "Ying Yang Transformation".

    This was a meritw to go along with a type of Immemorial Evil Vein, the Yin Yang Evil Vein.

    As his mind was recalling the meritw, Ning Fan unexpectedly felt an indistinct resonance between his own veins and this Yin Yang Merit Law.

    It seemed as if he possessed the Yin Yang Evil Vein!

    After the passing of the third memory waspleted, the faint will of the Immortal Emperor inside the Yin Yang Locket dissipated as if it never existed in the first ce.

    Ning Fan lost all strength in his body and fell on top of Zhihe¡¯s soft body. He couldn¡¯t move and was meticulously polishing the Immortal Emperor¡¯s inheritance in his head.

    With this inheritance¡­ Even though his cultivation was only the first level of the Vein Opening realm, with his knowledge, even a Void Fragmentation expert of the Rain Immortal World would not dare topete with him!

    Yin Yang Locket, Immortal Emperor''s memories, dual cultivation meritw, Yin Yang Evil Vein¡­ Ning Fan needed time to digest all of this new information.

    "Hehe, did Little Husband sessfully obtain the memories? Congrattions~"

    A soft, delicateughter sounded in Ning Fan''s head.

    It also came from the jade locket.

    After obtaining the memories, Ning Fan''s experience was not like it was before. He vaguely saw the jade locket inside his dantian that was inhabited by some kind of strange monster¡­

    "Who are you!"

    "Hehe, not telling you~"

    The voice answered Ning Fan with a loveable and softughter that was capable of charming the souls of others.

 Chapter 4: You can cure my poison!?

    <h4>Chapter 4: You can cure my poison!?</h4>

    Inside the Si Fan Pce, the icy pce of Old Monster Han where he had always lived alone. No one had ever been allowed to step inside, but now, Ning Fan was an exception.

    Ning Fan pushed the door to go outside where the moonlight shone and then stretched his back.

    He wore a white robe and cloud shoes with his hair tied upward and was covered by a ck dao cape. The clear juxtaposition between ck and white clearly entuated his handsome and noble appearance.

    He was clearly a young man, but his eyes contained the gleaming hint of an old monster.

    He closed his eyes to remember the Immortal Emperor¡¯s inheritance. Inside the memories were many cluttered manuals that he could study, but there was only one legitimate cultivation meritw.

    The ¡°Yin Yang Transformation¡± left behind by the Immortal Emperor, Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor, in the legends!

    This meritw was divided into ten levels and separated into Yin and Yang. He needed to cultivate those two together. Afterpleting one level, one¡¯s cultivation would increase by a huge amount. With the magical property of the Yin Yang Locket, when performing dual cultivation with a female, one could improve their cultivation as well.

    Ning Fan estimated that if he cultivated step by step, he would need several dozen years to reach the Harmonious Spirit realm. But if he used the ¡°Yin Yang Transformation¡± and had sex with women, he would be able to reach the ninth level of the Vein Opening realm in less than half a year. And if he sessfullypleted the first level of the ¡°Yin Yang Transformation¡±, then his cultivation could even reach the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Ning Fan opened his eyes in which contained a shing brilliance. With the Yin Yang Locket along with the Yin Yang Transformation, he would one day be a Void Fragmentation expert and freely rampage within the Rain Immortal World!

    In order to cultivate the Yin Yang Transformation, he needed tobine the Dao with women. On one hand, he needed to devour mes and use Yang to feed the Yin, to achieve a harmonious bnce.

    In the first level, he only needed to freely perform sexual intercourse ny-nine times with women along with swallowing nine different mortal mes.

    The second level required ny-nine sessions with Nascent Soul cultivators, as well as devouring nine hundred and ny-nine mortal mes.

    The third level dictated for him to have sex with Void Fragmentation cultivators ny-nine times, along with obtaining nine immortal mes.

    After reaching the third level of the Yin Yang Transformation, he could use the sealed world within the Yin Yang Locket ¡ª the Mysterious Yin World.

    The mysterious girl was trapped inside the Mysterious Yin World. Once Ning Fan reached the third level, he could free her. However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t think that he could reach the Void Fragmentation realm within several hundred years, so to be able to have sex with Void Fragmentation cultivators was impossible at the moment.

    He smiled and lifted his finger. It emanated a ck me along with the roar of a dragon. This me was thebination of several hundred mortal mes, bing a fire dragon. However, it was killed by Ning Fan¡¯s locket at the All Pleasure Sect.

    This me belonged to the old monster. Even if Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation was still shallow, with the help of this me, he could easily kill cultivators below the Harmonious Spirit realm like he would kill insects. This was a hidden ace card, and he couldn¡¯t easily let others find out about it.

    At the very least, he didn¡¯t need to worry about finding mortal mes before the second level. What was left was the intercourse with women, then he would sessfully breakthrough the first level.

    Ning Fan turned around and Zhihe was still sleeping. He was hesitating in his mind.

    ¡°Intercourse with Zhihe would allow for me to break through the first level, and my cultivation would greatly increase, but¡­ She is still too young¡­¡±

    After his experience of witnessing cruelty and murderous scenes, his heart already became stone-like. However, Zhihe was the one who saved him twice during his despair. How could he be willing to hurt her?

    ¡°I will not leave this girl for the rest of my life. However, there are matters that can''t be rushed. I need to wait till she is a bit older¡­¡±

    Ning Fan contemted outside while Zhihe was waking up and started to quietly cry.

    She finally woke up. She saved Ning Fan twice. The first time was with her jade locket and buns. The second time, she lost her purity.

    However, when she woke up, she found that Ning Fan had left her alone, and she felt a bit ufortable. As for the reason why, she didn¡¯t know. She was captured by the All Pleasure Sect when she was nine, so she had no contact with men and didn¡¯t understand romance. Today, she was twelve and lost her purity to Ning Fan. It had nothing to do with love, she just didn¡¯t want to see Ning Fan die.

    But when she opened her eyes and didn¡¯t see him, she was annoyed. Ning Fan should be here with her at the moment, but so what if he was? She already lost her virginity and it would nevere back.

    Confused and lost. That was the best way to describe the current Zhihe.

    Zhihe¡¯s figure was slender and white yet covered in wounds. She gently pushed away the silk pillow and left the bed. However, her lower body was in pain and she couldn¡¯t stand straight and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    A thin person caught her. She was naked, but the other party didn¡¯t have any sexual desire.

    ¡°Just woke up?¡±

    Ning Fan warmly smiled.

    ¡°Ah, Big Brother, do not look! I¡¯m not wearing clothes!¡±

    Zhihe was flustered being in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace. Her originally weakened body became even more powerless.

    She didn¡¯t understand or know why romantic love was a wonderful and enjoyable thing. Last night, she was left only with painful sensations.

    ¡°Okay, I am not watching.¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and carried her back to the bed while his fingers were groping her body.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gentlenessforted Zhihe. However, being groped by him, she was very embarrassed and said:

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­ Zhihe is bing strange¡­¡±

    ¡°I am healing your wounds and opening your veins so that the bruised blood can travel freely. Sleep well and you will be able to walk again tomorrow.¡±

    This massaging technique was from the third memory of the Immortal Emperor. It was meant to massage women who just had their first sexual experience, allowing their blood in their lower body to move as well as removing the swelling and pain.

    Ning Fan¡¯s technique was extremely magical. If the old monster was here, he would surely be shocked. In the time it took to for one incense to burn, Zhihe¡¯s face was flushed red and she was breathing in a strange manner. She felt warm throughout her entire body, and the pain near her groin was slowly lessening.

    She looked at Ning Fan and thought it was an illusion. After one night, Ning Fan became different, but now he exuded an aura that made others feel safe.

    ¡°Big Brother, you are kind¡­¡±

    Zhihefortably fell asleep with a sweet smile on her face.

    Ning Fan covered her up with the silk nket and carefully observed her features for the first time.

    Her young hairstyle that represented her virginity was disheveled. Her oval face was somewhat feminine, causing others to adore her. Under hershes, her bright eyes were closed¡ª she was in deep sleep.

    ¡°Without her, I would have died twice. This Ning Fan, this worthless life is unable to return the favor. I can only promise you that as long as I am here, I will protect you. No one in the Rain Immortal World will ever hurt you!¡±

    His palm gently caressed the sleeping face of Zhihe in a gentle and loving manner.

    He had just finished speaking and an unrestrainedughter came from the outside:

    ¡°Haha! A true man, worthy of being my disciple! Thosest words, this old man likes them a lot. My veins were destroyed and in this life, I cannot break through to the Gold Core realm. However, my disciple will one day rampage this Rain Immortal World! Haha, truly an interesting young guy, rampaging the Rain Immortal World!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. The oneughing loudly outside was by no doubt Old Monster Han. He did not have a favorable opinion towards him. However, he didn¡¯t have any hateful sentiment for him either.

    He opened the door and came out with eyes as calm as the water surface. This gaze was met by the old monster, and he became surprised. This calm person staring at him was not a young man, but also an old monster. An old monster stronger than him by many times.

    ¡®Strange, this little son of a b*tch, since when did his eyes be ferocious like the little Dugu girl!? Could it be that he is also from the Sword World? How is this possible? Haha, I must be imagining it.¡¯

    The more he stared, the more satisfied he became with Ning Fan. With both arms sped in front of his chest, he continuously nodded his head:

    ¡°When I said I wanted to kill you, do you bear any grievances towards me?¡±

    ¡°How could Ning Fan dare to hate master.¡±

    Even though Ning Fan had the memories of an Immortal Emperor, his cultivation was still shallow and naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke the old monster. Plus, he was also speaking the truth. His hatred towards the old man was non-existent.

    ¡°Aizzzz, don¡¯t hate this old man. This is the rule established by the master of my master¡­ established by our ck Evil Sect¡¯s ancestor. My cultivation meritw is called the ¡°ck Evil Law¡±, an Immemorial Merit Law that only Immemorial Evil Veins could cultivate. You are also an Immemorial Evil Vein. Once you reach the Harmonious Spirit realm, I will pass this meritw to you.¡±

    The old monsterughed while Ning Fan frowned. Could it be that this old monster really wanted him as a disciple?

    ¡°Remember, the Immemorial Evil Vein is a secret and cannot be leaked out. Back then, I was young and foolish. I relied on my Immemorial Evil Vein and caused trouble everywhere and was crippled by others. It was the same as dying¡­ Hmph, anyway, you cannot let other people know about the secret evil vein in your body. Otherwise, I will not care for your life.¡±

    The old monster¡¯s expression was cold, but it also had a glint of hidden sadness. Ning Fan had the insight of an Immortal Emperor, so he was able to discern it.

    ¡°Remember, you need to protect women who have slept with you well. Don¡¯t learn from me¡­ This little girl was poisoned by the female scorpions of the All Pleasure Sect, and it is quite a dangerous poison. This is the antidote. Wait until she wakes up and feed it to her. This Old Man had to kill all the way to the righteous Great Void Sect and was chased by those idiots for three days just for your woman¡­ We won¡¯t talk about this anymore. Oh right, onest thing to remember, the ¡®Seven Apricot Manual¡¯, you better return it to me soon after reading it. If you ruin even one page, I will chop you into mincemeat!¡±

    He threw a small jade container to Ning Fan andughed before he turned around and left. However, his shadow carried a faint sense of loneliness.

    Ning Fan epted the jade container and opened the cork to smell the pill energy inside. He was a bit surprised:

    ¡°Void Origin Dan? This dan could cure all poisons of the Gold Core realm!¡±

    Ning Fan did not expect that Old Monster Han who kept saying that he would kill him would run all the way to the Great Void Sect to steal such a valuable antidote to cure Zhihe.

    Running away for three days¡­ The old monster said it like it was nothing, but Ning Fan knew how dangerous it was. By stealing this dan, he probably was chased by Gold Core experts for several days.

    This old monster was a merciless killer, but in the end, he was quite good to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t believe that the old monster considered him as a disciple at first sight, so there had to be another reason.

    However, since the old monster showed kindness to him, he naturally wanted to do a thing or two back.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Ning Fan called the old monster back.

    ¡°What? I have to go recover. Wait till tomorrow.¡±

    The old monster was quite impatient.

    ¡°I have a lost method, it could cure the poison in your veins.¡±

    Ning Fan said calmly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shock appeared in the eyes of the old monster. He only told Ning Fan that his cultivation was destroyed, how could Ning Fan know that his cultivation was destroyed because his veins were poisoned?

    He joined the Sinister Sparrow Sect because the sect master was a talented doctor. But after healing him for dozens of years, he could only suppress the poison and notplete the detoxification.

    This poison was like maggots in his bones, even a Gold Core Void Origin Dan would not be able to cure it, how could Ning Fan have the ability to cure him?

    The old monster red suspiciously at Ning Fan as his thoughts were spinning.

    However, this brat knew that he was poisoned with just a nce ¡ª too strange. Maybe Ning Fan actually had a way to cure his poison.

    This felt ridiculous, but what if it was true¡­

    The old man¡¯s thoughts were rotating everywhere. He looked at Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, and it was as calm as the water inside an ancient well. It did not look like deceit nor arrogance.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met him for three days, but how did this brat be a calm old monster like this¡­¡±

    The old monster was still hesitating, but Ning Fan spoke again:

    ¡°Absolute Yin ¡ª an immemorial poison. It is harmless to ordinary people and only work against the Immemorial Evil Vein. The poisoned one¡¯s veins would be shut. Starting from the initial poisoning, their cultivation would continuously decrease until death. The early stage of this poison would allow one to be very spirited, then their personality would slowly be ferocious and will not be able to be quelled without killing. In the end, the Yin poison will devour the heart, and even the devils and gods would not be able to save them.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was calm, but to the old monster, it was as if the thunders were exploding. His poison¡­ Even the sect master of the Sinister Sparrow Sect didn¡¯t know about it. How could a junior like Ning Fan recognize it with just a nce?

    He didn¡¯t know what the ¡°Absolute Yin¡± poison was, but Ning Fan¡¯s description of the signs were exactly correct to his own situation!

    ¡°You can truly cure my poison? Who on earth are you? How do you know a secret that even the sect master does not?¡±

    The old monster gripped Ning Fan¡¯s shoulders and his voice became emotional while remaining alert.

    ¡°I am an Immemorial Evil Vein cultivator. I knew some immemorial secret writings, is this really so strange? Don¡¯t look at my shallow cultivation. Before I was captured by the All Pleasure Sect, I was a renowned doctor and cured many immortals. If master doesn¡¯t believe me, you can look inside my soul memories¡­¡±

    Ning Fan slightly smiled.

    Soul Scouring was a technique used to read someone¡¯s memories. However, it had many adverse effects. It could cause someone to be mentally damaged, or even turn them into an idiot.

    Ning Fan¡¯s words were to test and see if the old monster was truly kind towards him or if it was all pretension. If the old monster truly read his soul memory, then he had a method to make the old man not even have time for regret.

    It was because he knew the weakness of the Absolute Yin poison. Under the moonlight, the Yin force was at its strongest and Old Monster Han would not be able to use his energy.

    The old man at this moment only had the power of an eighth level Opening Vein cultivator. If this old man tried to kill Ning Fan, then he could use the ck fire and kill the old man at any time!

    Ning Fan does not want to owe anyone kindness, but he also didn¡¯t want to be calcted against!

    However, the old man having heard Ning Fan bringing up Soul Scouring calmed down and his expression sank like steel. He trusted three parts of Ning Fan while he didn¡¯t believe the other seven. However, he couldn¡¯t Soul Scour his own disciple. This was not something he could do.

    ¡°I am a disciple of the ck Evil Sect. If our disciples do not follow the Evil Dao, the masters can kill them. However, if the disciples follow the Evil Dao, then the masters will not hurt the disciples. Since you are my disciple, if you don¡¯t listen, then I will immediately kill you. But you have not made a mistake, so I will not read your soul memory. If someone even dares to make a move against you, I will protect you! Because you are my disciple!¡±

    Finished speaking, he saw that Ning Fan was smiling without saying anything. He was a smart person and immediately understood the intention of Ning Fan, so he startedughing as well.

    ¡°Little Brat, curing the poison is really important to me¡­ I will take revenge for her¡­ Vengeance for her¡­ If you really have a way to cure my poison, go ahead and tell me your demands!¡±

    ¡°I want to be the young master of Seven Apricot City!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled. Since he had decided to cultivate the Evil Dao, he would start cultivating at Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°So be it! From today on, your words are everything in Seven Apricot City! Nine thousand seven hundred and fifty-two evil cultivators will be controlled by you. Medicinal dans, magical treasures, cauldrons, immortal jade ¡ª you can use them freely!¡±

    The old man agreed, and his heart was even more satisfied with Ning Fan.

    He dared to raise a condition with him just like a devil! Unfortunately, Ning Fan was still a little cautious of him, and there was still a distance. ¡°Aizzz, it seemed like it would take some time before he can really view me as a master.¡±

    ¡°But maybe, I have gotten an extraordinary genius for the Evil Dao! Half a yearter, during the entrance examination, I¡¯m afraid those other old men¡¯s eyes will drop to the floor! Haha, just by thinking about the shocked gazes of those old men, I am quite excited! But, why does this little son of a b*tch want to be the young master of the city? What is he trying to do? He should be able to manage those bast*rds, right?¡±

 Chapter 5: Establishing Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 5: Establishing Prestige</h4>

    Ning Fan, in his distinctive ck and white clothing, leisurely walked out of the Si Fan Pce. Zhihe walked two steps behind him. Her hair was now tied with the style of a young woman as she wore a thick fox coat; her little hands were still red from the coldness.

    ¡°Brother Ning, are you not cold? Why are you wearing such thin clothing?¡±

    Zhihe rubbed her hands together and asked with concern.

    ¡°Cold, but when you asked me like this, I am no longer cold. It is quite strange.¡±

    Ning Fan turned around to tease her, causing Zhihe to blush.

    Taking the opportunity to create the antidote, Ning Fan left the Si Fan Pce and took Zhihe along. They needed to groom their feelings since they were already husband and wife.

    Otherwise, when Ning Fan truly dual cultivated with Zhihe, it would be hard for him to make a move.

    A handsome young man along with the shy girl was a really good atmosphere, but it was ruined by the old monster.

    The old monster walked in front of them and led the way for these two. Along the way, all of the evil cultivators viewed Ning Fan as a gue and quickly escaped in a hurry.

    ¡°Haha, you two can continue your intimate talk, just pretend I don¡¯t exist. Young people, sigh, when the flower has bloomed, you need to pick it right away before it bes withered¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    The old monster was excited instead of his usual gloomy face in the past. He was smiling like a chrysanthemum flower. Why? Because there was a chance for him to heal his veinspletely.

    All of the other evil cultivators were escaping when they saw his smile. From their impressions in the past, whenever he frowned was when he was actually happy. When heughed, this was when he wanted to kill.

    ¡°Sigh, this boy is the new disciple of the city lord? It is over, he is dead for sure. He must have done something to make the city lord mad.¡±

    Everyone was sympathetic and pitied Ning Fan.

    Seven Apricot City¡¯s southern area was a market. It sold many different dans, treasures, and spirit equipment. The northern area was the treasury and medicinal courtyard of the old monster.

    This medicinal courtyard was named the Apricot Mansion. It used fire as bricks and was built in all four directions. The life essence for these medicinal grass were always rich throughout the four seasons. There was a formation array so people couldn¡¯t enter, but sunlight was free to shine down. Outside of the Apricot Mansion was a ck army of around four hundred people. Their shoulder armor had seven bloody apricot flowers embroidered on them.

    The leader of the ck army was a man around two zhang tall and had a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation. Ning Fan had met this guy when they greeted the old monster a few days ago.

    The man seeing the arrival of the old monster suddenly bowed while the rest of the four hundred ck guards immediately kneeled down.

    ¡°Apricot Guard¡¯s Commander Yuchi greets the city lord! Greets the¡­ young lord¡­¡±

    All of the guards were reluctant to kneel down in front of Ning Fan.

    ¡°No need for formalities, all of you scram for me¡­ Wait, today I am in a good mood, you guys don¡¯t need to scram. Come over here so that my disciple can take a good look.¡±

    The old manughed. Thisugh in the eyes of the four hundred guards caused their spines to chill. However, they didn¡¯t dare to go against the old monster¡¯s order and quickly gathered into a circr and orderly formation as their hearts were restless.

    It¡¯s over! The city lord isughing! He wants to kill people! Could he be ming us for not protecting the Apricot Mansion well?!

    This circr pattern was named the ¡°Heaven and Earth Chaotic Apricot Formation¡±. They took a few breaths and neatly moved into the formation just as they would in their training.

    This scene caused the old monster¡¯s expression to be filled with pride. It was something that he hadn¡¯t shown for thest forty years.

    ¡°Little Brat Ning, look at it, this is the Apricot Guard, one of my three guards! One Harmonious Spirit realm and four hundred fifth level Vein Opening realm cultivators. They could easily destroy a mortal country and destroy a second rate righteous sect. Little Brat Ning, go ahead and give an evaluation for my Apricot Guard!¡±

    The chrysanthemum face of the old monster carried a showing-off expression. He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to hear the praise of Ning Fan.

    However, Yuchi and the four hundred Apricot Guards hearing the praise of this old monster were scared from being too loved. One had to know that they had went into numerous dangers for this old man in thest forty years, but he never praised them before.

    They stopped shaking and being afraid and started to stand upright. They noticed that this old monster wanted to brag about his power to his new disciple. Since the old monster wanted some face, as his underlings, they had to help him gain some face!

    Regarding the evaluation of Ning Fan, they didn¡¯t care at all.

    Mighty? Strong? Ruthless? Evil? In the end, these were all praises. They didn¡¯t think that a first level Vein Opening cultivator like Ning Fan, in front of four hundred experts and the old monster, would say some harsh words.

    ¡°Since Master told me to evaluate you guys, I will say some simple words then¡­¡±

    Ning Fan spoke with an emotionless tone while carefully gazing across the ck formation.

    He was just a Vein Opening cultivator, but as his gaze swept across the field, the four hundred Apricot Guards all actually felt a nervous sensation. It was as if an old monster was examining them.

    This young lord was not as simple as the rumors¡­

    ¡°These four hundred guards, they are the elites and are proficient in war with a Harmonious Spirit realm expert as theirmander. If properly directed, even a Gold Core old monster would have difficulty against them.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s evaluation was very pertinent and pleasant to listen to, however, thetter half of the assessment was impossible to be received by everyone.

    ¡°But, this group of guards currently seems to be missing a certain ferocity.¡±

    When this sentence came out, the four hundred experts¡¯plexions darkened. An insignificant junior had the impertinence to babble nonsense and tell them that they were not fierce enough.

    They followed the old monster that year and exterminated sects when Ning Fan was not even born! A really presumptuous tone! A Vein Opening brat dared to look down on their four hundred guards!

    The old monster actually slightly nodded and seemed to agree with Ning Fan¡¯s point of view. This Ning Fan brat had an interesting and direct way of looking at things.

    Today, getting the medicine was only secondary. The main focus was to show Ning Fan to the guards. No matter what, Ning Fan was currently the young lord of Seven Apricot City so he had to convince the masses.

    ¡°I think Ning Fan is right in saying that all of you are not ruthless enough¡­¡±

    The old monster spoke, and the ck guards immediately calmed down.

    They dared to question Ning Fan¡¯s words, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to ignore the old monster¡¯s words.

    ¡°If you all are fierce enough, then you all should fight the person who humiliated you at once!¡±

    The old monster said.

    Wait a minute, when did I humiliate them? Ning Fan was silent while each and every one of the ck guards¡¯ eyes shed brightly, exposing a terrifying look.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the remark, then pull out your des and face one another ¡ª this is the evil way! On top of this, if you feel resentful, then properly take care of this smelly little brat! However, not together, it will be one on one!¡±

    The old monster gave this idea.

    ¡°Ohhh ohhh ahh!¡±

    Within the ck guards, many brutish men started shouting. Some fifth level Vein Opening brutes directly rushed out of the formation and bluntly cupped their fists in front of Ning Fan, signaling a challenge.

    ¡°This subordinate does not agree with your evaluation and desires to take part in a lesson with the young lord. Perhaps then we coulde to an understanding?¡±

    Ning Fan frustratingly rubbed his forehead, wondering why this was happening under the control of the old monster.

    ¡°Young Lord, do you ept my challenge? If not, then get out of Seven Apricot City!¡±

    The big brute spat on the ground and proudly said.

    Suddenly, the four hundred ck guards stood up and shouted.

    ¡°ept the challenge!¡±

    ¡°If not, then get out of Seven Apricot City!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a useless young lord!¡±

    ¡°Show him some of your skill!¡±

    ¡°Ohhh ahhh ohhh!¡±

    Zhihe was angry because she knew the ck guards were looking down on her big brother.

    The old monster had a smile on his face. He wanted to see how Ning Fan would deal with this situation in front of the four hundred ck Apricot Guards.

    Good, this was how to establish one¡¯s might!

    As his disciple, if Ning Fan couldn¡¯t even cope with this situation, then he was better off mming into a piece of tofu till death!

    The old monster was somewhat anticipating the changes Ning Fan would have after obtaining the jade locket and the method he would use to ovee this crisis.

    Unfortunately, Han Yuanji seemed to forget that Ning Fan was only at the first level of the Vein Opening, and he only opened his first vein recently. How could he contend against four hundred fifth level Vein Opening experts. Was this a joke?

    Ning Fan released Zhihe¡¯s hand and gently patted on her fine, ck hair. Heforted her to not be angry.

    Then, he walked out step by step to ept the challenge. He was a clear beginner yet he possessed an indescribable calmness.

    ¡°Your challenge, I ept it! Let us begin!¡±

 Chapter 6: Jade Royal Grass, For the Pigs to Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 6: Jade Royal Grass, For the Pigs to Eat?</h4>

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s calm attitude, the ck guard slightly changed his expression.

    Being able to confront the four hundred ck guards without fear¡­ Even though the young lord¡¯s cultivation was not high, this was already extraordinary.

    ¡°Zhousi, go easy on him, do not injure the young lord.¡±

    Commander Yuchi secretly nodded his head and told the big man who was going to fight Ning Fan.

    He didn¡¯t think Ning Fan could defeat Zhousi, but he still acknowledged Ning Fan¡¯s status as the young lord.

    Daring to ept the challenge¡­ At the very least, he was not a piece of trash, so he was qualified to be their young lord.

    ¡°Be at ease, Commander! This subordinate understands the proper limit.¡±

    The big man named Zhousiughed and slightly waved his hand. Immediately, there was a red light that appeared out of nowhere and deafeningly broke free from the sky and flew towards Ning Fan.

    Between the vague gaps, Ning Fan could see that it was a zing magical pearl, and its heatwave was directly assaulting his senses with the greatest power. If it connected, at the very least, his bones and muscles would snap apart.

    ¡°It is the Scarlet zing Pearl! Zhousi actually used this item!¡±

    ¡°This pearl can even allow for Zhousi to defeat a sixth level Vein Opening expert. Young Lord is only a new Vein Opening cultivator, how could he block the attack of this pearl?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Young Lord won¡¯t be able to brace this impact!¡±

    Thements in all directions were overwhelmingly on Zhousi¡¯s side, but Ning Fan ignored them.

    Of course, his first level Vein Opening cultivation couldn¡¯t receive this level of attack from the magical treasure, but he still had a hidden trump card ¡ª the evil me that he swallowed from Old Monster Han that day.

    Nevertheless, this was Ning Fan¡¯s first time participating in a battle. However, since he possessed the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, his actions were not too sluggish.

    As the zing pearl was on the way to attack him, Ning Fan directly spewed out an evil me from his mouth. Once this evil fire left his body, it immediately turned into an unruly dragon and immediately swallowed the Scarlet zing Pearl!

    ¡°Crankkk!¡±

    The magical pearl immediately split open, and it was rendered into ashes at the very next moment by the evil fire.

    Extremely surprised after his magical treasure was destroyed, Zhousi looked up and saw the terrifying and evil fiery dragon directly rush itself towards him.

    ¡°Death! I will die!¡±

    Even a tenth level Vein Opening expert would immediately die if they stood in the way of this evil fiery dragon.

    Commander Yuchi saw the sudden change and explosively rushed out directly in front of Zhousi with a serious expression. Then, he met the dragon with his resolute fists, creating an explosion.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The evil me scattered in all directions and exploded everywhere. Commander Yuchi retreated twelve steps back while coughing out blood along the way.

    He, as a Harmonious Spirit realm expert, was able to block Ning Fan¡¯s attack, but he also suffered a heavy injury.

    The heart of each and every member of the Apricot Guard was overwhelmed with iparable shock. Zhousi had cold sweat all over his body.

    If themander didn¡¯t stop the strike, he would have died in the hands of the young lord! The young lord was not only powerful, but he was also ferocious; he didn¡¯t show the least bit of mercy!

    He was actually the first one to dim-wittedly challenged the young lord ¡ª how stupid was this!

    This was what the young lord said they were missing. Showing no mercy for the enemies ¡ª the style that they should have!

    The scene became quiet. Every single ck guard looked at Ning Fan with an unprecedented gaze of eminence, not daring to be the least bit disrespectful.

    Power was the true speech of the cultivation world, and Ning Fan¡¯s strength had won over their respect.

    Ning Fan¡¯s ruthlessness was to be feared. One shot to kill ¡ª this was truly an evil cultivator, ah!

    They actually misunderstood Ning Fan. It was not that Ning Fan was ruthless from the start and wanted to kill with one move, but rather, it was because he only had the evil me as his one and only type of method, nothing more. There was not any other magical power that he could have employed.

    The old monster saw everything with his eyes! If he was not mistaken, then his evil fire was taken away from him by Ning Fan?

    ¡®Oh grandmother! To go as far as having a method to control his fire, this meant that under the Harmonious Spirit realm, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to find a suitable opponent!¡¯

    ¡®Hmph! Even daring to rob his master¡¯s evil me! However, this was truly brave! This old man likes it!¡¯

    As a result, the old monster¡¯s opinion of Ning Fan became even more satisfactory. He wanted to have two cups to drink, so he stealthily sneaked away. Ning Fan was the only one waiting outside of the Apricot Mansion to fetch the medicine.

    ¡°Young Lord came to take the medicinal grass?¡±

    Yuchi respectfully inquired without a trace of a Harmonious Spirit realm expert¡¯s air of arrogance. Although he was heavily injured, his physique was sturdy so he was not anxious to heal and wanted to take Ning Fan through the Apricot Mansion instead.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ning Fan did not say that the medicine was for the old monster.

    ¡°In that case, Young Lord and Young Mistress, please follow this subordinate to the Apricot Mansion.¡±

    Yuchi respectfully referring to her as the young mistress caused Zhihe¡¯s face to blush red.

    The Apricot Mansion was made from fiery bricks. Such a creation was not possible in the hands of Harmonious Spirit realm experts, so the old monster clearly spent some money here.

    Yuchi led Ning Fan and Zhihe through the fiery door and into the Apricot Mansion.

    Seeing the door filled with fire, Zhihe became afraid. Her fingers intertwined together and she didn¡¯t dare to enter. However, under Ning Fan¡¯s protection, she gradually felt safe.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze slightly became lost in contemtion. He was already a cultivator, but Zhihe was only a mortal. This will not do.

    It was vital to find suitable spirit grass to assist Zhihe to open her veins so that she could be a cultivator as well.

    ¡°Young Lord, look. The Apricot Mansion has four thousand different medicines, all of them are several hundred years old. You may directly grab any of them.¡±

    Yuchi thought that although Ning Fan was inexperienced as a cultivator and even though he was powerful, he may not know much about medicine.

    However, he didn¡¯t think that when Ning Fan was in the Apricot Mansion, he knew all of the medicines, and even some of the rarer species at that. This greatly startled Yuchi.

    ¡°One hundred year old Mulberry Grass, one hundred year old Yn Magnolia Ice, one hundred year old Snow Ginseng, one hundred year old Sifting Serpent Vine¡­ Hmm, the ingredients for the antidote for master are all here except for the one thousand year old peach tree. Eh, this is¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept through the medicine courtyard andnded on a haystack in the corner, and he was shocked for a long time.

    ¡°What medicine is this¡­¡±

    He hesitantly asked Yuchi.

    ¡°Oh, those are just wild grass without any spirits. They are for feeding the pigs.¡±

    Yuchi casually replied.

    ¡°Feed the pigs, ah! You used jade¡­ to feed the pigs!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir! This grass doesn¡¯t taste very good, even the pigs don¡¯t like them¡­¡±

    Yuchi patted a bag that was on his waist to call out a purple pig around the size of a hand so that Ning Fan could see.

    ¡°Young Lord, this is my demon pet ¡ª Gxy Pig. Don¡¯t look at his ugly appearance, even an expert of the fourth level of Vein Opening would be killed by one m from it. Aizzz, I always feed it this grass each day, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be nutritious enough¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was quiet for a long time and looked at Yuchi with aplex nce.

    ¡°Yuchi, you are one and only in this world! From today on, no more feeding the pig with this grass. Bring this grass to my pce!¡±

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t imagine that the renowned Jade Royal Grass in the memories of the Immortal Emperor would be fed to the pig by Yuchi.

    This grass appeared to be without spirit, but this was its magical property. Think about it, how could a mortal wild grass grow in the icy city!

    Jade Royal Grass was said to be hard to obtain for even Immortal Emperors. It doesn¡¯t have any medicinal property by itself, but if mixed with a certain something, then it could be a heaven rebelling godly dan ¡ª the Jade Royal Dan.

    This dan could refine the veins and marrows to improve the physique as well as cultivation to finally culminate into the ¡°Transcending Immortal Physique¡±!

    In the memories of the Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor, during the Immemorial Era, only two people sessfully cultivated the ¡°Transcending Immortal Physique¡±. Both of them were top geniuses of an era!

    One was the old master of the Heaven¡¯s Pce ¡ª Jade Emperor, and the other was the holy Saint Wei ¡ª Wei Tuo.

    ¡°By cultivating the Transcending Immortal Physique, there is no fear to surpass the five gates.¡±

    This phrase was uttered by the immortal saint, Wei Tuo, in the legends, the strongest expert under the Lord Emperor!

    The Jade Royal Grass that was even rare for Immortal Emperors were fed to the pigs by Yuchi!

    Ning Fan coldly stared at Yuchi. Wasting a heaven¡¯s treasure like this, maybe Yuchi ¡ª in his next life ¡ª will be punished by the old heaven and turned into a pig.

    Being stared at by Ning Fan, Yuchi was confused and quickly averted his eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bunch of lousy grass? What is wrong with feeding it to the pigs? Did he need to stare at me like this¡­ Could it be, that the young lord likes to eat grass? He likes eating the grass that even a pig wouldn¡¯t want to eat?¡±

    Yuchi looked at Ning Fan and saw that he was squatting down. He took the dirty grass in the haystack and chewed it in his mouth. Yuchi was marvelled by this act.

    ¡°Worthy of being the young lord. The things that even pigs won¡¯t eat, he still can devour. No wonder why he is so strong!¡±

 Chapter 7: Dao Fruit, Immortal Cloud, Spirit Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 7: Dao Fruit, Immortal Cloud, Spirit Equipment</h4>

    At the Apricot Mansion, Ning Fan demanded arge cart and ordered people to bring the medicinal ingredients back to his pce. Naturally, the Jade Royal Grass was brought back as well.

    There was only one bundle of Jade Royal Grass left, the rest was used by Yuchi for the pig. Thinking about the wastefulness, Ning Fan was at a loss for words.

    The cure for the old monster was still missing a one thousand year old peach tree.

    ¡°Young Lord, if we don¡¯t have enough ingredients, then why not go to Southern City¡¯s market to find them? If Young Lord is missing any materials while refining dans, then just directly take them, there is no need to pay.¡±

    Yuchi said this as if it was a trivial matter.

    ¡°Southern City?¡±

    Ning Fan was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Southern City has the basic markets. Only in the ¡®Godly Void Pavilion¡¯ would you need to pay money¡­¡±

    Yuchi reminded.

    ¡°Godly Void Pavilion?¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. This name was a bit familiar, and it seemed to have appeared once within theplex memories of the Immortal Emperor as an old, powerful force.

    ¡°Right, the Godly Void Pavilion sells Dao Fruit, cauldrons, Magical Treasures, Spirit Equipments, and Immortal Clouds. In short, as long as one can afford to spend Immortal Jade, then they can buy anything. Their influence spreads through the Nine Worlds. Even a Void Fragmentation expert wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with them. Their power seems to be on top of the Four Heavens. Our Seven Apricot City also has a Godly Void Pavilion. All of the items needed by the Gold Core monsters could be purchased there.¡±

    After cultivators die, their essence have a low chance to be condensed into Dao Fruits. These can then be consumed or sold by cultivators.

    Magical Treasures are one of the many things cultivators use to fight.

    On the other hand, Spirit Equipment was simr to Magical Treasures to some extent, but they seemed to be the product of the demon race.

    Immortal Clouds are used by Gold Core experts to ride through the skies. The Rain Immortal World produces many Immortal Clouds. They are faster than Demonic Mounts or Flying Beasts, and even faster than sword riding!

    Finally, Immortal Jade can be considered the main circting currency of the Rain Immortal World.

    Even though Ning Fan inherited the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, he still hadn¡¯t seen many Magical Treasures and Spirit Equipment, and he was eager to visit the Godly Void Pavilion to gain knowledge and experience.

    Turning his head slightly, he glimpsed at a red ornamented ring on Yuchi¡¯s right thumb. From its looks, it was a Spirit Equipment.

    ¡°Young Lord is interested in my ck Fire Ring? Unfortunately, Spirit Equipment are slightly different from Magical Treasures. This had already been refined by this subordinate and cannot be offered to the young lord.¡±

    Yuchi said with a helpless tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your ck Fire Ring. I am more interested in its effect.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord should know that we cultivators require our Magical Treasures when fighting. They can be used to attack and defend, but Spirit Equipment have a slightly different usage. Young Lord, please look at this ornamented ring, this is a fire Spirit Equipment. The ck Fire Ring¡¯s effect is to amplify the magical power of fire. This subordinate also have another ck Fire Ring that is simr to this one, would the young lord like to y around with it?¡±

    Yuchi took out another ornamented ring and passed it to Ning Fan with a happy expression.

    On the surface, Yuchi might appear to be rough and brutish, but he was not stupid. The four hundred Apricot Guards were rude to Ning Fan, before. Even though Ning Fan appeared not to mind, who knew what was going on in his heart.

    As a result, Yuchi presented a gift to make it up to him.

    Ning Fan took the fire ring while carefully staring at Yuchi, and he said:

    ¡°As to what happened before, I do not mind. Rest assured.¡±

    Having heard that, Yuchi¡¯s expression immediately rxed and he smiled obsequiously:

    ¡°Young Lord is truly magnanimous and naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with us unruly people.¡±

    Ning Fan ignored Yuchi, but he carefully looked at the ck Fire Ring. This was the first time he examined a Spirit Equipment up close.

    After a while, a mysterious fire suddenly appeared in the ring on his hand.

    ¡°Eyyy! Young Lord has not reached the Harmonious Spirit realm and is currently incapable of having a Spirit Equipment to ept you as its master. After reaching the Harmonious Spirit realm, it still wouldn¡¯t be toote to try again.¡±

    At the bare minimum, Spirit Equipment would only ept Harmonious Spirit realm experts as masters. The whole master eptance process was very dangerous and was not as simple as using blood as the pact. One had to use the spirit power of the five elements to engrave on the Spirit Equipment.

    Only Harmonious Spirit realm experts were able to absorb the five elements of the heaven and earth to use it as spirit energy. Ning Fan wasn¡¯t capable of doing this.

    The higher the level of the Spirit Equipment, the harder it would be for it to ept a master.

    Ning Fan put on the ck Fire Ring with a fretful expression. Only a single invisible fiery power directly went into the ck Fire Ring.

    Unfortunately, the ck Fire Ring simply wouldn¡¯t work. Was it because it didn¡¯t recognize Ning Fan as its master?

    ¡®For a Spirit Equipment to ept a master, one would need to employ the forces of the heaven and earth¡¯s five elements?¡¯

    As Ning Fan was pondering about the five elements, he remembered that his immortal vein was called the Yin Yang Evil Vein and was able to cultivate both of them harmoniously.

    Yin and Yang apparently included the five elements.

    Ning Fan suddenly had this odd feeling that, if he wished to, he could use the power of the Yin Yang Evil Vein to force the five elements of the heaven and earth to make the Spirit Equipment ept him as its master.

    This feeling continued to cloud his thoughts, and he eventually decided to give it a try and see if he could ovee the ck Fire Ring!

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and felt the ck Fire Ring. He didn¡¯t move for a long time.

    Standing by his side, Yuchi vaguely stared at Ning Fan.

    He could tell that the young lord seemed to be in denial about the ck Fire Ring and couldn¡¯t help but to admire to the courage of the young lord. To try to get the ring to ept him as a master in the Vein Opening realm, young lord was truly an evil cultivator! Unfortunately, this was doomed to not seed.

    A whileter, Yuchi was about to nod off when suddenly, the origin fire suddenly frantically advanced all around Ning Fan.

    The next moment, one could see the ck Fire Ring on top of Ning Fan¡¯s hand burning aze with red me. Circr mes unrestrainedly rushed up from it.

    ¡°Almost!¡±

    Ning Fan opened his eyes with an extremely dignified look. He mobilized the small number of opened veins in his body with magical power to mark the ck Fire Ring.

    For a long time, he was sweating and exhaling long breaths. Afterpleting the master eptance ceremony of the ck Fire Ring, the fire force of the heaven and earth also went back to normal.

    In his mind, there was a new subtle connection between him and the ck Fire Ring.

    ¡°What just happened?! Was the young lord sessful in making the ring ept him as its master? How is this possible!? Young Lord is not a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator!¡±

    Yuchi¡¯s mind was in shock.

    He had cultivated for many years but had never heard of anyone being able to make a Spirit Equipment ept him as a master before the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Ning Fan had not answered Yuchi¡¯s astonished questions. He waspletely focused on feeling the majestic power of the ck Fire Ring.

    What a good ck Fire Ring! Since the start of his cultivation, this was his first real Spirit Equipment!

    Ning Fan slowly lifted his finger and pointed forward. A ck Dragon Fire rose from it and it was a lot more powerful than before.

    This was the difference between Magical Treasures and Spirit Equipment. One was passive and the other active.

    Not only that!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes condensed. Magical Treasures required magical power while Spirit Equipment did not squander any.

    For someone at the first level of Vein Opening like Ning Fan, certain Magical Treasures could not be used twice while Spirit Equipment had sustainable usage.

    ¡°Not bad! With a ck Fire Ring, the power of my ck me is increased by at least 30%!¡±

    Feeling the boundless aura of the ck me in his body, Ning Fan unknowingly stared at Yuchi.

    He really wanted to know: with the help of the ck Fire Ring, how much damage would his ck me do to Yuchi?

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t really go and attack Yuchi. It was just an interesting thought.

    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s ck me is very simr to Earth Vein Demonic me. Could it be that it is the Earth Vein Demonic me?¡±

    Yuchi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Earth Vein Demonic me?¡±

    Ning Fan was surprised. There was no mention of the Earth Vein Demonic me in his memories.

    ¡°Young Lord should be aware that our true cultivation world is divided into Four Heavens on top and Nine Worlds below. This subordinate does not know how the Four Heavens differentiate ranks of mes, but I only know that our lower realms often call terrifying mes Earth Vein Demonic me, and it corresponds to the Sky Frost Chilling Energy. It is said that the Sky Frost Chilling Energy and the Earth Vein Demonic me are what the Void Fragmentation experts use to battle with.¡±

    Yuchi thought that Ning Fan had only started cultivating recently, so he introduced themon knowledge of the Earth Vein Demonic me to Ning Fan with good intentions.

    After a lot of exnation, Ning Fan¡¯s awareness of the cultivation world improved a lot, and Yuchi was about to leave.

    ¡°Yuchi, I will leave you with buying the medicine at the market. One thousand year old peach tree, do not forget. Right, keep something in mind for me. I want a ck grass without any spirit and with a bitter and spicy taste. The shape is¡­ Hmm¡­ a bit like the dry grass from before.¡±

    Regarding the two main ingredients of the Jade Royal Dan, the Jade Royal Grass was already there. The other one was the Coiling Evil Grass. Even though Ning Fan didn¡¯t expect Yuchi to find it, it was still worth mentioning.

    The Jade Royal Dan was capable of advancing one¡¯s physique and essence, but even if he couldn¡¯t find the Coiling Evil Grass, it was not a big deal.

    On the cultivation path, Ning Fan would have to be strong and slowly advance to the peak!

    ¡°A ck grass? No different than the pig feeding grass? Well, I might have seen it at the Situ House, they might grow some. Last year, I went to pull out some for the pig, and it made him sheet for half a month¡­ I don¡¯t know if this is the right kind of grass.¡±

    Ning Fan stared at Yuchi as if he was staring at an idiot.

    Using Coiling Evil Grass to feed the pig as well, he truly had a talent!

    However, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t believe how his luck was so good. After finding the Jade Royal Grass, now the Coiling Evil Grass could be found as well. From his memories, the Coiling Evil Grass was thepanion of the Jade Royal Grass. Since Jade Royal Grass could be found in Seven Apricot City, it was not too surprising for the Coiling Evil Grass to be here as well.

    If he could find the Coiling Evil Grass, then he could make many Jade Royal Dan, and his strength would be able to increase.

    In the future, he had many things to do, but the most important thing was ¡ª without a doubt ¡ª enhancing his own cultivation. Old Monster Han wanted him to be at the fifth level of Vein Opening in half a year, but he didn¡¯t want to just barely satisfy the requirement.

    ¡°Void stepping in the sky! Power of the Harmonious Spirit realm! I have the Yin Yang Locket along with the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories. I am also the young lord of Seven Apricot City with all of its resources. Within six months, I will break into the Harmonious Spirit realm!¡±

 Chapter 8: Little Zhihe, Dual Cultivation Time

    <h4>Chapter 8: Little Zhihe, Dual Cultivation Time</h4>

    An hourter in Seven Apricot City¡¯s Situ House.

    ¡°Third Brother, what did you say? You almost lost to the young master?¡±

    Inside the Situ House, a thin man with cold eyebrows surnamed Situ was wearing a ck monastic robe and held ck prayer beads.

    ¡°He wants the ck grass? And told you toe ask me for them? Hmph, this guy is so arrogant, tell him toe get it himself!¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, this¡­¡±

    Yuchi put on a stern expression to make things difficult for him.

    However, the thin man signaled with his sleeve and chased Yuchi away with a hint of an evil smirk on his lips.

    At the first level of the Vein Opening realm but with the power to fight against a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator ¡ª this was truly an interesting young lord.

    ***

    Seven Apricot City, Nangong House.

    ¡°Master, this is the news this lowly servant has found out¡­¡±

    Inside the Nangong House¡¯s hall, a woman wearing a tightly fit dress was kneeling down.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ This Ning Fan¡­ To be able to find the medicinal antidote for the lord, I cannot see through the mystery in this matter. Seven extreme Yin poisons, seven extreme Yang supplements, these medicinal ingredients are totally opposite to each other. Could this dan really suppress the poison inside the lord¡­ Lon, you did a good job, take your leave.¡±

    Nangong was the name of a middle-aged man with a feminine voice. Holding a picture of Ning Fan in his hand, he gently licked his lips.

    ¡°This person, is he someone that the Sword World sent to harm the master or not¡­¡±

    ***

    Seven Apricot City, Godly Void Pavilion.

    ¡°Done investigating? Who came to buy the one thousand year old peach tree, today?¡±

    Inside the Godly Void Pavilion, the soft voice of a devilish woman sounded. She was around the age of twenty and was dressed in a ck bra and skirt with a ck silk veil covering her face. Her skirt was a bit short, revealing her white legs.

    ¡°Just like Master¡¯s spection, the one buying the one thousand year old peach tree was not any of the threemanders of Han Yuanji. With the dan refining abilities of Nangong and Han Yuanji, they aren¡¯t able to use a one thousand year old medicinal ingredient. The one who bought this medicine was a young man at the first level of Vein Opening, a new disciple of Han Yuanji.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? First level of Vein Opening?¡±

    She held Ning Fan¡¯s portrait. A sh of interest appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°A one thousand year old medicinal ingredient is used to create the ¡®Four Revolutions Immortal Elixir¡¯. Han Yuanji¡¯s poison requires this item¡­ Interesting, he has looked for someone with the Yin Yang Evil Vein for forty years now, and it seems that he has finally found one ¡ª this Ning Fan¡±.

    The alluring devilish girl smiled and stretched pleasingly. Her big, shining ck eyes were filled with cunning. Everything was going ording to her n.

    ***

    Outside of Seven Apricot City, a ck-robed young man tapped on a demon storage bag and released a bunch of rats,

    ¡°Hmph! My cauldron inside the All Pleasure Sect was taken away¡­ But, I cannot offend that Old Monster Han. I have to secretly retake the cauldron. As long as the young girl is still a virgin, no one can see her real physique¡­¡±

    All of these things were not known to Ning Fan.

    He went back to his pce and brought along arge amount of medicinal ingredients to the Alchemy Pavilion inside the pce.

    The old monster was called Honorable Alchemist Han by others, and he was a renowned Third Revolution Dan Refinement Master in the Yue Country. The cauldron that was used for refining dans inside the Si Fan Pce was not ordinary. Inside the Pavilion, there was also a vein of ice me along with earth fire used to refine dans.

    In the cultivation world, most cultivators only knew the superficiality of dan refinement. Only very few genuine masters were aware of the real art.

    Since Yuchi was not able to buy all of the ingredients today, the cure for the old man and the Apricot Guard could not be created, so Ning Fan decided to create some Vein Opening Dans for Zhihe first.

    In the end, the higher Zhihe¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger the effect of the dual cultivation method will be. Ning Fan¡¯s heart had slowly epted this dual Yin and Yang cultivation method, and he was eager to try and see its effect.

    The Vein Opening Dan was a Second Revolution Immortal Dan, and many Harmonious Spirit realm experts knew how to create them. Ning Fan had the memories of an Immortal Emperor so it was not an issue for him to create and refine these pills.

    With plentiful earth fire avable to refine, the dan refinement master¡¯s power consumption would almost be zero. However, Ning Fan only had the power of a first level Vein Opening cultivator so he was still worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    ¡°The Royal Pce¡¯s record of the Dao of Dan, Nine Revolutions of the Rivers to achieve immortality, there is no need for prayers and meditations. Once this dao of the Royal Pce met the world, half a pot of wine would cover the mountains¡±

    The essence of Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor¡¯s dan refinement technique was in the ¡°Nine Revolutions of the River¡±.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes to remember the dan refinement memories of Ancient Chaos. His finger channeled the ck me and tried to grasp the amazing dan maniption art, the ¡°Nine Revolutions of the River.¡±

    ¡°During the Immemorial Era, there were two grand dan refinement masters in the heaven and earth. One was the Supreme Old Lord, the other was the Yellow Emperor. There were two great secrets for dan refinement¡­ One was the ¡®Three Pure Dan Condensation¡¯, and the other was the ¡®Nine Revolutions of the River¡¯.¡±

    He muttered while his fingertip continuously drew the ck me in a circr motion around his body. After drawing the circle, he would be able to create a First Revolution Dan¡­

    He closed his eyes and contemted hard. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he was able to draw two circles, and the fiery shadows lingered without dissipation.

    Half an hourter, he drew three circles instantaneously and finished with another round shadow in front of him.

    An hour had passed. He was suddenly short of breath and quickly opened his eyes, then he pondered in silence.

    He couldn¡¯t create a fifth circle because his cultivation was still too low. However, with these four circles alone, it was enough for him to refine a Four Revolutions Immortal Dan. With just this dan refinement ability, there was no one that couldpare with him in the Yue Country.

    ¡°Cauldron, open! Dan refinement!¡±

    He struck the cauldron¡¯s head and threw in a palmful of medicines. Then, he used his weak cultivation to activate the frozen me and earth fire to begin the long process of dan refinement.

    Two hourster, seven parts of the ten parts of medicinal ingredients were destroyed and only three parts became dan with ten pills in each.

    His face became pale. He restored his power earlier just to have it all expended again, so his mind was exhausted.

    The seven destroyed ingredients were not because Ning Fan¡¯s technique wascking but because his power was not enough. The moment they were about to form into pills, he couldn¡¯t suppress the power of the mes, so they tended to fail.

    After failing the Second Revolution Dan so many times, it would essentially be impossible to refine the Four Revolution Dan for the old monster unless Ning Fan improved his power first¡­

    Putting the thirty Vein Opening Dan into a jade bottle, Ning Fan quickly went back to his bedroom.

    While outside, he suddenly stopped in his steps because he faintly heard the sound of running water from the inside.

    The little girl was taking a shower while singing a country song. It was as if she was in quite a good mood.

    ¡°Should I go in or not¡­ If Zhihe was a bit older, then I could take a shower together with her¡­¡±

    Ning Fan awkwardly touched his nose, then he shook his head and smiled. Carrying the medicines, he then turned around.

    He wasn¡¯t taking into ount morality or traditional values. He simply didn¡¯t want to leave a negative shadow in the girl¡¯s heart.

    He looked up at the rising moon and suddenly, he felt a little homesick. Hai Ning¡¯s Ning n was several ten thousand miles away, in the Wu Country. ¡°My younger brother, Ning Gu, was locked in the Heaven Separation Evil Sect, when will I be able to destroy this Evil Sect and save my brother?¡±

    This was too difficult because, even though he was the real young lord of Seven Apricot City, his cultivation was only of the Vein Opening realm, it was still far from sufficient to save his brother.

    Asking the old monster to save his brother? Ning Fan bitterly smiled. For a few day, he had asked around, and that Evil Sect was the most dangerous ce in the nation. Why would Old Monster Han undertake such a dangerous task for just a lowly disciple.

    ¡°Strength! I need more powerful strength!¡±

    ¡°The closer it gets to the middle of the month, the rounder the moon bes. Wu and Yue are so far away, separated by the mountains and rivers. The heaven is my wife, the earth is my concubine. Where is my true home, who shall I enjoy the round and crescent moon together with? The Four Heavens and Nine Worlds, I alone am intoxicated.¡±

    Said Ning Fan, the master of Yin and Yang cultivation, with a strong and proud expression.

    If Yin and Yang cultivation could give him the strength to save his brother, then he would immediately tread on this path!

    If he could protect his own family, then even if he became a devil like Old Monster Han, so what!

    ¡°Hmph, heaven is my wife, earth is my concubine. Han Yuanji¡¯s disciple, truly big words¡­¡±

    The voice of this girl was not feminine and carried a heroic presence. Her voice was sharp like a sword, causing a slight pain to Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    Afterwards, there was the sound of the footsteps as the girl was leaving.

    Ning Fan frowned. The Si Fan Pce was the old monster¡¯s forbidden pce and ordinary people couldn¡¯te in at all. The old monster never got his hands on women, so how could one travel inside the Si Fan Pce? And even directly call the old monster¡¯s name?

    He wanted to chase outside to the yard to find an answer, but he hadn¡¯t taken more than a few steps before a scream from Zhihe came out from inside the bedroom.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression greatly changed. He no longer cared for the mysterious woman from earlier and quickly opened the door to the bedroom.

    Inside the room with a wooden tub filled with apricots floating in the water, Zhihe was taking a bath from earlier. She now jumped outside of the wooden tub and stood naked on the small bed as she looked down on the ground in horror.

    ¡°Mouse¡­ A mouse¡­ Big Brother Fan, help me!¡±

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when looking at the delicate and scared expression of this young and blossoming beauty. Zhihe had stayed at the All Pleasure Sect for three whole years at least, and even though she didn¡¯t have any cultivation, in the end, she had seen immortals. Despite all of this, she was still afraid of a mouse.

    What a lovely girl.

    Oh? Something is wrong!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.

    The Si Fan Pce was built in Seven Apricot Ice City, thend of evil cultivators; how could an ordinary mouse survive?

    He gazed at the ground and looked at the mouse with chilling eyes.

    That was it!

    This mouse had white skin and purple eyes. It was not an ordinary mouse, but instead a Tracking Mouse. In the memories of Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor, many weak cultivators used this type of mouse to spy on people.

    Someone used this Tracking Mouse to keep up with Zhihe¡¯s whereabouts?!

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, I was really scared. That year, the body of big brother was¡­ by this type of mouse¡­ with purple eyes¡­ eatenpletely¡­¡±

    Zhihe recalled the terrible thing that happened while her eyes were gleaming with tears.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression sank with an uneasy feeling. After a little silence, he lifted his finger towards the mouse. He unleashed a ck me and burned it into ashes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here.¡±

    Ning Fanforted the poor, crying Zhihe. They sat down on the bed with her in his embrace as he was patting her on the back.

    She was not afraid of the mouse, but afraid of those memories.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Big Brother Fan, when did youe in here¡­ Big Brother, let go of me. When you hold me like this, I be really strange¡­¡±

    After a while, Zhihe slowly reacted. At this moment, herpletely naked body was nestled in Ning Fan¡¯s chest.

    She waspletely naked!

    She waspletely naked!!

    She waspletely naked!!!

    It was just a carefree hug yet Zhihe¡¯s face was infused with an abnormal glow, and in her misty eyes were charms that were capable of enticing souls!

    Ning Fan quickly warded off that charm and recovered his thoughts. He then immediately understood what was going on and became frightened.

    ¡®Zhihe has a ¡®natural born Bewitching Physique¡¯! Someone valued her greatly and wanted her as a cauldron!¡¯

    She had an extremely rare Physique that was perfectly made to be a cauldron!

    A natural born Bewitching Physique allowed for dual cultivation to increase at a rapid pace and was the concubine many experts dreamed about. For natural born Bewitching Physique women, if they maintained their purity, then it would be very difficult to spot the bewitching bones on their bodies. However, once they lost their virginity, the bewitching bones would slowly appear¡­ Without joyous time for one day, their minds would be chaotic for that day. Ten days without sex and they would be as weak as cotton. One hundred days without sex, then they would die without a doubt. They required the loving of men every day!

    Such a troubling Physique!

    In order to save Ning Fan, Zhihe lost her innocence and her Bewitching Physique appeared little by little!

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m ufortable and hot¡­ Help me¡­¡±

    Zhihe¡¯s eyes were alluring, and she weakly said while almost losing consciousness.

    Ning Fan was serene. Zhihe was in trouble and he was the only one who could save her. He gently ced her down and took off his clothes.

    He originally wanted to wait for Zhihe to grow up, but it seems that he could not wait that long.

    She was already his woman, and this won¡ät change. Thus, there was no reason to be shy.

    Therefore, another unbelievable night happened¡­

    ****

    Ning Fan suddenly pushed her down while taking off his clothes andid on top of her. He originally wanted to wait for her to be a bit older¡­ but it seemed that this was impossible.

    Besides the night where she lost her virginity, Zhihe had never experienced the wonderful harmonization between men and women. Her charming Physique appeared, her Yin energy condensed in her chest, and her romantic lust arrived like the waves. If they directly had sex at this moment, the Yang energy would attack the Yin force and the conflict between the two would kill Zhihe.

    First, she would need to release all of her Yin energy before sex. Only this would bring her confused heart back.

    Zhihe was pushed down on the bed and undertook a seductive pose while slightly licking her lips. Ning Fan''s breathing became heavier. He chanted the "Yin Yang Transformation" in his head and suppressed his sexual desire.

    The most forbidden thing about dual cultivation was falling to sexual debauchery. Then the techniques would no longer be effective.

    Inside the "Yin Yang Transformation" was not only charming techniques and illusions that could entice all of the women in this world, but there was also a will stabilizing art that allowed one to have beautiful women in his embrace yet still maintain calmness.

    Their breathing began to calm down, and Ning Fan gently caressed Zhihe''s slender face. Then, Zhihe felt a little something and turned her face around and licked his fingertip with unstoppable desires.

    "Big Brother Fan¡­ You cannot leave Zhihe¡­"

    Her smooth lips were both soft and wet.

    Ning Fan suddenlyid on top of her and covered her mouth with his own. And Zhihe seemingly found an outlet for her desires, so she met his advance with her sweet tongue. The two tongues touching caused Ning Fan to nearly lose his mind. He wanted to have sex right at this moment.

    He had lost his virginity at the All Pleasure Sect, but this was the first time he really had sexual desires towards a woman.

    "First, I have to dissolve Zhihe''s Yin energy¡­"

    He strugglingly suppressed his desire. He was stimting Zhihe''s sweet tongue. With one hand on her white breast, the other hand slowly moved down from her t stomach and flowingly moved all the way down below¡­

 Chapter 9: Dugu

    <h4>Chapter 9: Dugu</h4>

    The fragrant quilt, along with warm pillows, helped to contribute to a sleepless night. As morning approached, Zhihe finally slept from exhaustion with a shy and satisfied expression.

    As for Ning Fan, although he was not pleased, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.

    The Vein Opening Dan could wait until Zhihe was awake again.

    After caressing Zhihe¡¯s tiny face and covering her with a nket, Ning Fan got dressed and gently pushed the door to go outside, standing quietly in the snowy courtyard.

    Following the passionate night with Zhihe, using his dual cultivation technique, which caused Zhihe to release all of her Yin energy and resolve her Bewitching Physique, made Ning Fan open two new evil veins in just one night.

    Just one more vein and he would be able to enter the second level of the Vein Opening realm.

    Zhihe¡¯s natural born Bewitching Physique seemed to have a great effect with the Yin Yang Transformation.

    However, the more unexpected thing was that after one night, Zhihe also opened two veins. Going from a mortal directly to a first level Vein Opening cultivator caused Ning Fan to be shocked.

    Ordinary dual cultivation meritws either sacrificed Yin to reinforce Yang or sacrificed Yang to reinforce Yin. All of them steal the essence of others and hurts them to benefit oneself. However, the Yin Yang Transformation increased both the man and woman¡¯¡¯s cultivation at the same time. Well, simply put, it was a technique that would benefit all of humanity¡­

    One was a cultivator of the Yin Yang Transformation with the Yin Yang Evil Vein while the other was a natural born Bewitching Physique as a cauldron. They were the perfect match.

    ¡°Only one more immortal vein to advance to the second level of the Vein Opening realm, I wonder if the Vein Opening Dan would allow me to reach the second level in one go?¡±

    Ning Fan took out two jade containers from his chest; there were seventy dans altogether. Some were refined by him while others were given to him by the old monster¡¯s sect.

    Ordinary people would take at least a month to refine this dan, and at least several months for a batch.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, had an Immemorial Evil Vein, so his dan refinement speed was much faster than the average person¡¯s. More experiments would be needed to find the specific time.

    Ning Fan sat cross-legged on the snowy ground. He took one dan and rapidly processed the medicine¡¯s effect.

    As the medicine entered his dantian, its medicinal effect was instantly refined and rapidly circted the Yin Yang Evil Vein before being absorbed by Ning Fan. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it waspletely refined by Ning Fan!

    So fast! It was just one incense stick of time yet he was still able to refine an entire Vein Opening Dan!

    Ning Fan was quite shocked. ording to the Seven Apricot Record, even Immemorial Evil Veins would take half a day or so topletely refine a Vein Opening Dan. However, with his Yin Yang Evil Vein, he only needed an incense stick of time to thoroughly absorb the pills energy. It was countless times faster than other Immemorial Evil Veins.

    It was truly inconceivable!

    Could it be that his Yin Yang Evil Vein was more powerful than the other Immemorial Evil Veins?

    This notion only appeared for a moment in Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts before it was quickly suppressed with a wryugh.

    Immemorial Evil Veins often had special abilities.

    Cultivators with the Immemorial Fire Vein had innate powerful abilities in controlling fire and were capable ofmunicating with the Fire God to have even more innate skills.

    Cultivators with the Immemorial Thunder Vein were adept at controlling lightning, and as for the other Immemorial Evil Vein cultivators, they all also had remarkable abilities.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Evil Vein had yet to show any other special abilities in addition to faster cultivation speed.

    At the very least, it refined dan quickly. This would always be advantageous.

    Ning Fan once again took another Vein Opening Dan and started his refinement. After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, the fourth vein was sessfully formed, meaning that Ning Fan¡¯s Vein Opening realm reached the second level!

    Take a dan, open a vein! Take a dan, open a vein! In the wind and snow, no one noticed Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation was rapidly increasing at an rming rate.

    After refining seven Vein Opening Dan, Ning Fan opened up nine immortal veins and broke through to the third level!

    After taking in twenty-two more dan, Ning Fan opened up sixteen more immortal veins and reached the fourth level!

    As the number of internal immortal veins increased, the effect of the Vein Opening Dan appeared to be less effective, and more of them were required to open up new veins.

    After taking the seventieth dan, Ning Fan sessfully formed the thirty-third vein. This was much more than the twenty-five veins needed for the fifth level of the Vein Opening realm!

    A thirty-three vein cultivator! Vein Opening fifth level!

    Compared to the first level of the Vein Opening realm, Ning Fan¡¯s magical power dramatically increased several times. His strength naturally improved a lot as well.

    It was almost noon. In just one morning, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation had increased to the fifth level Vein Opening! This speed, whenpared to the half year limit given to him by the old monster, was countless times faster!

    This was the Yin Yang Evil Vein¡¯s heavenly talents with its truly dreadful cultivation speed.

    He took a deep breath and raised his hand. The Evil me burned from his finger into several flowers. At this moment, he was able to use the Evil me as his heart desired, without the slightest bit of sluggishness.

    His cultivation only needed enough dan to create the required one hundred veins to step into the tenth level of the Vein Opening realm in a very short time!

    Then, with a fortuitous opportunity, he could step into the Harmonious Spirit realm and be able to void step in the air, truly bing a genuine expert capable of soaring over both heaven and earth!

    ¡°I want to rescue Ning Gu from the Heaven Separation Evil Sect, and this would require at least a Harmonious Spirit cultivation. Many ordinary cultivators could spend their whole lives being unable to reach the Harmonious Spirit realm. However, I am different; I have the Immemorial Evil Vein and the memories of the Immortal Emperor, so I will reach the Harmonious Spirit realm very soon! Ning Gu, wait for me, I will certainly take you back, and we will return home together!¡±

    Ning Fan was just talking to himself, but outside the walls came the cold voice of ady.

    ¡°The Heaven Separation Evil Sect is not so simple. So what if you reach the Harmonious Spirit realm? Harmonious Spirit cultivators would simply die by going there¡­ Gold Core experts going there would also face grave dangers. With your cultivation, I¡¯m afraid you will never be able to save your brother!¡±

    Then, the footstep sounds of thedy gradually disappeared.

    Who was it?!

    Ning Fan left the snowy courtyard and only saw the shadow of ady in the far distance.

    This girl was dressed in white, with sweet and slender shoulders. Her ck hair was tied up high like the clouds, and her thin waist could be held in just one hand. She stood in the chilly wind and snow, only leaving behind a shadow for Ning Fan.

    She felt Ning Fan chasing behind so she paused her feet and looked back. Her fine, ck hair was as smooth as a waterfall. With a decorating apricot flower, her hair carried a faint fragrance. She also possessed an indescribably proud and aloof coldness.

    ¡°You are not allowed to follow me!¡±

    It was a clear rejection. Thedy¡¯s gaze was like a sword sweeping through Ning Fan¡¯s face, giving him some ufortable pain.

    ¡°Ghost?! Monster?¡±

    Thedy moved to an apricot tree and suddenly disappeared. Her figure, like a cold fog, dissipated without a trace.

    Ning Fan halted his steps and stared fixedly at the apricot tree as he pondered about the identity of thedy.

    Under the tree was a short grave with two words delicately carved by a sword that still carried its intention.

    Dugu¡­

    Next to the grave was a two zhang tall blue boulder. There were three sword marks on top of the boulder.

    These three sword marks werepletely different. Standing next to the boulder, he contemted in silence and did not want to leave for a long time.

    Inside the grave came the impatient voice of a girl:

    ¡°Why are you still here! Han Yuanji¡¯s disciple, you standing in front of my house annoys me, you know?!¡±

    ¡°These sword marks were left by you?¡±

    Ning Fan did not leave. Instead, he looked towards the grave and asked.

    ¡°So what if they were? You don¡¯t understand the sword¡­ You are Han Yuanji¡¯s disciple, you are definitely not anything good¡­! Leave quickly; don¡¯t make me angry or I¡¯ll cut off your head!¡±

    Thisdy seemed to dislike the old monster. Ning Fan shook his head. Thisdy was like a ghost and was living in a grave. It couldn¡¯t be that this innocent girl was murdered by the old monster, right?

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know that thisdy not only had a preconceived prejudice against the old monster, but she also hated him as well.

    Thisdy¡¯s grave was right next to Ning Fan¡¯s bedroom. For two consecutive nights, she heard the sound of the entanglement between Ning Fan and Zhihe. The noise left her sleepless throughout the entire night, so she was very agitated.

    In her mind, Ning Fan was just a scoundrel with an excessive libido and nothing more. This scoundrel couldn¡¯t possiblyprehend the sword, so he had no qualification to stay in front of the grave.

    ¡°Hmph! He is staying here only because he saw my beautiful looks and wanted to hit on me. If I ignore him, he will be bored and leave.¡±

    Thedy thought this and didn¡¯t say anything else afterwards. The grave became silent without any noise, only the sounds of the wind and snow were present.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan still didn¡¯t leave even when she ignored him.

    He stood in front of the boulder as if he were meditating and hesitating. The three sword marks on the blue stone seemed to have an indescribable magical power, and did not allow him to avert his gaze.

    Through the three sword marks, he seemed to be able to see a great heroicdy, with an apricot flower on her hair, next to her temple, performing a sword dance while flying fast in the windy snow.

    Each move and each style was exceptionally vivid at first, but they gradually became impossible to discern clearly.

    After a long time, Ning Fan suddenly stretched his hand forward and touched the first sword mark on the boulder.

    His action was outside of thedy¡¯s expectations and caused her to immediately shout:

    ¡°You are not allowed to touch the sword mark! Stop moving your hand! If you are to touch it, I will kill you!¡±

    The three sword marks were rted to her vow, how could she let men touch them so easily!

    ¡°Just don¡¯t touch it, don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    Ning Fan wrinkled his brows and withdrew his palm, then turned around to leave. Thedy in turn was left with an unfathomable feeling in her heart.

    Although this person was very beautiful, her temper was too entric. Dugu, Dugu, could it be that these two words were her name? Even her name was indeed very reclusive.[1]

    He simply wanted to feel the sword mark with his hand to appreciate the intent of the sword, yet thisdy went so far as to shout that she would kill him.

    Truly a bizarre ghost!

    After Ning Fan left, thedy suddenly appeared. Her eyes shed proudly towards the sword marks and Ning Fan¡¯s figure in the distance, then she softly snorted.

    Fortunately, she was able to stop Ning Fan from feeling the sword intent. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome.

    The three swords were parts of her trial, and couldn¡¯t easily be touched by a man.

    After a while! The first sword mark disappeared!

    Thedy looked at the blue boulder inplete astonishment. The first sword mark on top of the boulder actually disappeared!

    Ning Fan actually touched this sword mark! The sword mark disappeared without a trace and was taken by Ning Fan.

    Thedy almost started crying!

    Shameless thief! He truly was a disciple of Han Yuanji; he actually stole the sword mark!

    Fortunately, two marks still remained out of the three. She had to keep a good watch to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be stolen by Ning Fan!

    If someone could sessfully take away her three sword marks, then she would have to marry the man as his wife. This was the oath she made that year in front of this grave. Fortunately, Ning Fan didn¡¯t take away all of them¡­

    After leaving the young ghostdy, Ning Fan went to look for Zhihe. She still hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he walked to the dan refinement room and started to prepare a dan cauldron once again.

    He did not realize that the sword intent belonging to the girl was now in his body. This sword mark above the blue boulder was inadvertently removed by Ning Fan, and it was gradually being refined and mastered.

    This time, Ning Fan tried to make a Three Revolution Dan. Unfortunately, as he was starting it, the cauldron exploded.

    The cauldron did not explode because of a dan refining failure, but because the hidden sword intent in his body suddenly felt the temperature of the fire and rushed out of his body. This one sword shattered the old monster¡¯s medicine cauldron!

    Since the medicine cauldron was broken, Ning Fan was unable to continue making more dan.

    The explosion from the sword ray fragmented the medicine cauldron and even spread towards the entire dan refinement house¡ªall with just one sword. It cut the huge room into two pieces, and the sword rushed straight up to the sky with a deafening noise that resonated across all of Seven Apricot City in a split second!

    ¡°Cauldron exploding?¡±

    While drinking in his room, the old monster was suddenly startled. He opened the door and rushed to the dan refinement room.

    He knew that Ning Fan was busy with refining dan, but he never expected for Ning Fan to trigger an explosion of the medicine cauldron.

    ¡®The sword ray that pierced the sky was a bit familiar. Wait, this is the sword technique of the little girl, Dugu!¡¯

    ¡°Wait, this is the Fire Transformation Sword! This is not Little Girl Dugu¡¯s doing, ah! How did Little Brat Ning do it! He doesn¡¯t have any ridiculous rtion with Little Girl Dugu, right?¡±

    The old monster¡¯s heart was at a loss, and his chrysanthemum flower-like face wrinkled into the shape of a cleaning rag.

    In his entire life, he only loved onedy, and Dugu was thisdy¡¯s only little sister.

    ¡°Little Brat Ning and Little Girl Dugu in a rtionship¡­ Then I would lose my master seniority! He shouldn¡¯t have removed all of Little Girl Dugu¡¯s sword marks, right?¡±

    The old monster was very worried about this.

    Whoever took her three sword marks would be Little Girl Dugu¡¯s husband. This was her oath before the grave!

    If Ning Fan took all of the sword marks, he would be Dugu¡¯s husband and would be the brother-inw of the old monster. Damn it! If his disciple turned into his brother-inw, then he¡ªas the master¡ªwould lose all face!

    ¡®No, I must prevent this from happening! Oh, wait, this guy¡¯s aura, he is already at the fifth level of the Vein Opening realm!¡±

    The old monster was unable to conceal his happiness and was grinning from ear to ear!

    Just after one day, he went from the first level to the fifth level of the Vein Opening realm. What is this cultivation speed! In the old monster¡¯s experience, this was the first time he had heard of such a thing!

    He casually picked up a disciple along the way, yet it seemed that this disciple¡¯s innate aptitude was too demonic!

    [1] Du = alone, gu = lonely. Dugu = even more solitary. Dugu is a character from Return of the Condor Heroes, the name of a swordsman who never lost during his life, and was always searching for someone who could defeat him but failed

 Chapter 10: Dao Fruit Auction

    <h4>Chapter 10: Dao Fruit Auction</h4>

    The sword ray that split the cauldron in two and soared from the dan refinement room took all of Ning Fan¡¯s magical power. Ning Fan copsed and directly passed out in the dan room.

    In hisa, Ning Fan had a strange dream.

    He saw that he was amongst a hazy heaven and earth where there was a tablet of fire that towered at one thousand zhang high. This was the Mysterious Yin World.

    Under the tablet was a woman whose face couldn¡¯t be seen. She was resting on a foggy cloud, seemingly to be in deep slumber. Her magical power was boundless with a powerful aura. Vein Opening and Harmonious Spirit realm cultivators in Seven Apricot City can notpare to her might.

    ¡°You are the owner of the mysterious voice¡­¡± Ning Fan said while half conscious.

    ¡°Little monarch, do not peek. Oh, be careful or your mind will be trapped inside the ck void, and it will never be let out again¡­¡±

    The woman smiled in the dream. She breathed out a burst of sweet fragrant wind and blew Ning Fan directly out of the dreamnd.

    Mysterious Yin World ¡ª this was the world inside the Yin Yang Locket¡­ Apparently, this was its name¡­

    Some timeter, Ning Fan slowly opened his eyes. He still felt a bit dazed. He couldn¡¯t remember the dream from earlier; instead, there were only some faint images of the woman inside the locket.

    The moment he woke up, the sound of the mysterious woman appeared again.

    ¡°Big Sister¡¯s sleep this time will be several decades. Don¡¯t wake Big Sister up. No peeking next time as well.¡±

    ¡°She is sleeping again¡­¡±

    As the mysterious woman fell into her slumber, Ning Fan regained his rity. He finally noticed that he was naked and lying on a bed.

    Zhihe was by his side with a blushed expression while carefully and gently wiping his wounds for him with a basin to the side.

    ¡°Big Brother, you have been unconscious for three days, Zhihe was very worried¡­¡±

    ¡°Three days?¡± Ning Fan was slightly shocked.

    He didn¡¯t actually think that the sword intent draining all of his power would cause him to be so weak and require him to spend three days in aa.

    This truly terrifying sword intent inside his body, why did he have this sort of sword intent? Eh? Could it be that this has something to do with the sword marks on the blue boulder of the female ghost?

    Hmm!

    Ning Fan suddenly had a headache and tensed up. Information about the sword skill suddenly appeared in his head.

    ¡°Fire Transformation Sword ¡ª a Harmonious Spirit realm sword skill. By drawing out the energy of the me, one is able to change the sword into fire¡­¡±

    Eh, he somehow mastered a Harmonious Spirit realm sword skill named the Fire Transformation Sword.

    Did this count as his first magical technique since bing a cultivator?

    ¡°Oh hey, Little Bast*rd, you are finally awake? Little Girl, go out, I have something to ask him.¡±

    A wretchedughter appeared and the old monster strode into Ning Fan¡¯s bedroom as Zhihe was leaving.

    ¡°You came to check my progress in cultivation?¡± Ning Fan speechlessly watched this old monster''s chrysanthemum flower expression. He couldn¡¯t connect him with the ck devil who treaded on the sky that day.

    ¡°What ¡®you¡¯, you? There¡¯s not a bit of etiquette, call me Master!¡± The old monster was displeased.

    ¡°¡­¡± The word master, was too heavy. Ning Fan ¡ª for some reason ¡ª could not say it.

    ¡°Hmph! Difficult Little Brat, your father isn¡¯t here to talk nonsense with you today, I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Please ask, Predecessor.¡± Ning Fan used a more respectful tone. After all, he was living under this man¡¯s roof.

    The old monster was still not satisfied with this way addressing him, but he didn¡¯t bother bringing it up as he asked: ¡°Your Fire Transformation Sword, what is going on? You had an affair with the little girl, Dugu?¡± The old monster nervously looked at Ning Fan.

    Never! This disciple is turning into a brother-inw y. I must prevent it! I must not allow Ning Fan to be together with Dugu!

    ¡°If I say I don¡¯t know, would you believe it?¡± Ning Fan wryly smiled. He somehow learned the Fire Transformation Sword.

    The old monster had a ¡°you can¡¯t fool me¡± look on his face and stared at Ning Fan while Ning Fan had an ¡°I¡¯m innocent¡± look while staring at the old monster.

    After a while, the old monster waved his hand without any other choice: ¡°Fine, fine, as evil cultivators, we are full of lies. Even if you cheat your master, not only will your master ept it, but he will be even more satisfied with you. Hey, this is in line with evil behavior and the evil teaching of our ancestors¡­¡±

    As a result, the old monster excitedly spoke about the ancestral rules of the ck Evil Sect.

    Ning Fan, for the first time, unknowingly felt a little closer to the old monster as he chattered on.

    At this moment, it seemed like this was not the high up above old devil, but only a wretched old grandpa speaking.

    ¡°I said so much, do you remember it all?¡± The old monster asked in a discontented manner.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good, then I will ask you one thing: are you capable of refining a Three Revolution Dan? Are you a Three Revolution Dan Master?¡±

    The old monster gazed at Ning Fan in confusion. He himself was only a Three Revolution Dan Master. If Ning Fan was also the same, then wouldn¡¯t the two of them be on the same level?

    He, as the master, was on the same level as his disciple ¡ª how could this be!

    Originally, the old monster didn¡¯t take Ning Fan too seriously about making a detoxification elixir for him. This was because it would take at least a Four Revolution Dan to cure himpletely.

    He didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan was capable of creating dan, but he still allowed for him to y around.

    Now, it appears that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t just aimlessly ying around? Even if he only became a cultivator a short time ago, hisprehension of the dan refinement process was so profound!

    Sure enough, the jade locket had something to do with it¡­

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried, but with my fifth level Vein Opening realm, I should be able to refine a Three Revolution Dan.¡± Ning Fan thought for a moment and replied.

    ¡°Oh, this little smelly brat has such arrogant tone. With this confidence, perhaps you could even create a Four Revolution Dan?¡± The old monster was calm on the surface, but his heart was gasping for breath.

    ¡°A Four Revolution Dan¡­ Haven¡¯t tried¡­¡± He answered with an implication that it was in his grasp.

    This devilish disciple who only just recently became a cultivator was really able to refine a Four Revolution Dan! He was even better than his Master Han!

    The old monster¡¯s face became green and then red. As the master, how could his dan refining skill be worse than his disciple! Such shame and disgrace!

    ¡°Smelly Brat, give me a copy of your detoxification dan recipe! Your father will go into seclusion and break through the Four Revolution Dan Master rank!¡±

    Alchemy was only a game to the old monster, before. This was the first time that he had the determination to delve into the art of dan refinement.

    Hmph! Anyway, one cannot be defeated by one¡¯s disciple!

    Ning Fan was unable to sort out why the old monster was angry, but he still wrote down the dan recipe for the old monster, the ¡°Seven Yin Yang Mysterious Dan¡±. This was the name of the detoxification elixir for the old monster.

    The ingredients and amounts were clearly written above in the dan recipe. Ning Fan was actually worried that, as a Three Revolution Dan Master, the old monster would not be able to refine a Four Revolution Dan medicine.

    The old monster was upset.

    Ning Fan wrote the dan recipe with so much detail that it was as if he was underestimating his own master!

    ¡®Humph! When I, Han Yuanji, was trampling through the entire heaven, it was such a sight. Now, I have degenerated to a mortal world and am being looked down upon by a little disciple¡­ Oh, wait¡­ This step, concentrating the me inside the dan? How? I, your father, has never learned this technique before? This step, ¡°Divide the Dan for dual umtion¡±, what does this mean? Your father doesn¡¯t understand¡­ Uhh¡¯

    The old monster¡¯s look became a bit unsightly. He discovered that his own dan refinement ability couldn¡¯tpare with Ning Fan¡¯s level, and he couldn¡¯t understand this Four Revolution Dan recipe.

    Before, he was offended at Ning Fan for being too detailed. Now, he was mad that Ning Fan exined too little, and it was not enough.

    ¡®My mother, this dan recipe makes no sense, how do I even refine it?¡¯

    Even though the monster¡¯s heart was a bit sullen, on the surface, he put on an enigmatic and wise attitude. He stroked Ning Fan¡¯s hair while looking at the dan recipe with an approving expression.

    ¡°Right, not bad, not bad. I have seen this dan recipe before, and there is nothing written incorrectly. The truth is that I already knew this dan recipe. I only told you to write it to test yourprehension on dan refinement. Yes, correct, you smelly brat are qualified to be your father¡¯s disciple. Heh, I might as well tell you, if you did not pass my test just now, you would have been a dead man! Continue to work hard, don¡¯t becent!¡±

    The old monster waved his sleeve and casually walked out of the room. Then, Little Zhihe let out a long breath and patted her bosom as she said to Ning Fan: ¡°Big Brother Fan, close call, close call. Fortunately, your dan recipe didn¡¯t have any mistake, or else that old devil would have killed you¡­ Who would have thought that he was testing you ¡ª really dangerous.¡±

    This foolish little girl was really adorable. To believe the old monster¡¯s nonsense¡­ Ning Fanughed while staring at Zhihe.

    He felt that the old monster didn¡¯t have any intention to kill him today and, on the contrary, he really, sincerely considered him to be a disciple.

    ¡®The old monster pretending to know this dan recipe, what a swindler. This Seven Yin Yang Mysterious Dan was a dan recipe created by the Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor that no one else knew about. The old monster knowing this dan recipe was even more unlikely than seeing a ghost, and he even tried to test me¡­ The old monster obviously frowned twice, earlier. it was clear that there were two steps he didn¡¯t understand in the dan recipe. He didn¡¯t understand yet he still pretended. Hah, this old monster, so interesting¡­¡¯

    Ning Fan burst intoughter. He actually felt that Old Monster Han was a cute old fellow instead of an evil cultivator.

    Perhaps respecting the old monster as his master was not a bad thing.

    Zhihe opened her big eyes to stare at the smiling Ning Fan. The more she watched, the more overwhelmed and sentimental she became.

    Big Brother Fan smiling was very good looking.

    ***

    In order to save face, the old monsterpletely abandoned Seven Apricot City and retreated into isted seclusion to concentrate on dan refinement. He didn¡¯t care about other affairs.

    Nangong, Situ, Yuchi ¡ª the three Harmonious Spirit realmmanders took care of all the affairs in Seven Apricot City, and Ning Fan ¡ª as the young lord ¡ªdid not be involved in anything.

    However, the old monster was carried away by a whim or something and appointed Ning Fan with a task.

    Host the ¡°Dao Fruit Auction¡± mission!

    His tone made it sound like it was simple, so Ning Fan thought that this auction was a very small matter. But he quickly found out that he was wrong.

    The Dao Fruit Auction was held at the Godly Void Pavilion! An extremely mysterious and powerful force!

    Hosting the auction was not as simple as just selling some items. Dao Fruits were priceless treasures, and there will be numerous Harmonious Spirit cultivators. Even Gold Core cultivators woulde to Seven Apricot City.

    And receiving these old men along with maintaining order for Seven Apricot City became the important mission for Ning Fan. Without the old monster to maintain order, if there was truly an old Gold Core cultivator killing people or causing trouble at Seven Apricot City, would Ning Fan be able to handle it?

    If he ignored it, what if the auction was ruined¡­ If he chose to stop it¡­ what will he use to stop the Gold Core old expert?

    Outside of maintainingw and order, Ning Fan also needed to contact all of the forces of Seven Apricot City to attend the auction.

    Besides the ck Evil Sect¡¯s three godly armies¡¯ three evil guards, the remaining evil cultivators belonged to the Seven Apricots four grand ns. The four ns seemed to look down on Ning Fan. And within the three guards, outside of Yuchi¡¯s Apricot Guard, the other two guards essentially didn¡¯t care for Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    He ordered Yuchi to send out the invitations to the four families and three guards¡¯ representatives to discuss the matter of the auction. The result was that no one came.

    Sure enough, he was only just appointed as the young lord, and his prestige was not enough!

    Everything was busy as the auction date was approaching. Ning Fan was also not in the mood for dan refinement. He just broke through to the fifth level of the Vein Opening realm, and cultivation also required time to stabilize as well as a period of time to adjust for the sharp changes. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t eager to refine new Vein Opening Dan to increase his cultivation.

    ¡°Yuchi, I heard the mansion of Commander Situ of the Sword Guards has the ck grass, right? He seems to be the one who opposes me bing the young lord the most.¡± In the pce¡¯s main hall, with a very mild tone, Ning Fan turned towards Yuchi and asked.

    Anyway, for the four ns and three guards, he would need to subdue them himself, just like how he convinced the pig-feeding Yuchi outside of the Apricot Mansion that day with his own strength.

    ¡°Dear Young Lord, Commander Situ has no malice. He simply wants to have a chat with Young Lord¡­¡± Yuchi respectfully spoke.

    This type of deferential treatment was not because of Ning Fan¡¯s ability to defeat him, but more on the ount of Ning Fan¡¯s dan refinement skill.

    He was by Ning Fan¡¯s side in the recent periods of time, but he heard many rumors that Ning Fan¡¯s dan refinement skill was very high. It was so high that it embarrassed the old monster, which was why he went into seclusion to fervently practice dan refinement.

    ¡®Oh heavens! City Lord Han Yuanji is a Three Revolution Dan Master, and if Ning Fan¡¯s dan refinement skill was higher than the city lord, then he would at least be a Three Revolution Dan Master!¡¯

    A Three Revolution Dan Master! A dan master capable of creating Gold Core dan medicines! In Yue Country, he would be able to enjoy the benefits and respect befitting of a Gold Core expert! A dan master of this level had an extremely terrifying influence. With one word, anyone he wanted to kill would have numerous Harmonious Spirit realm experts of both the Righteous and Evil Sects to listen to Ning Fan¡¯s order, all for just one dan.

    If it was a more valuable dan, then even Gold Core old monsters would lend Ning Fan a hand!

    Forty years ago, when the old monster was a Three Revolution Dan Master, when he attacked the Righteous Sect, with onemand, countless evil lords gathered in response. That scene was spectacr!

    Yuchi¡¯s mind automatically envisioned the scene when Ning Fan will attack a Righteous Sect ¡ª how majestic would it be? He became even more respectful towards Ning Fan.

    ¡®When will I be able to follow the young lord and destroy a Righteous Sect¡¯s division? That will be quite a refreshing matter. I haven¡¯t seriously killed people and destroyed sects for many years now!¡¯

    While he was imagining the future, Ning Fan¡¯s voice appeared again.

    ¡°Yuchi, Yuchi, wake up. Don¡¯t be distracted. I am talking to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Young Lord, I¡¯m sorry, my disrespect¡­¡± Yuchi regained his sanity from his delusions and stared helplessly at Ning Fan: ¡°Can Young Lord repeat what you said earlier?¡±

    ¡°I said, you lead the way to see Commander Situ.¡±

    ¡°Pstt! Young Lord, no, ah. Second Brother has quite a prejudice against you. His sword qi is quite powerful from killing and drinking blood. What if he sees you and does something to you? Then the city lord will me me.¡±

    Yuchi was worried that Situ would choke Ning Fan to death.

    Ning Fan might have been able to defeat Yuchi, but Situ was much more severe whenpared to Yuchi.

    ¡°No matter, lead the way.¡±

 Chapter 11: Power of the Fire Sword

    <h4>Chapter 11: Power of the Fire Sword</h4>

    Ning Fan brought Yuchi along with one hundred Apricot Guards to the Situ mansion.

    The main door was tightly shut with around five hundred Sword Guards on watch. They all wore crimson robes embroidered with seven sword emblems on their shoulders.

    Since they knew Ning Fan woulde, the well-trained Sword Guards immediately lined up in an orderly fish-shaped sword formation against him the moment they saw him.

    The turbulent sword aura suddenly surfacing caused Ning Fan to instinctively take two steps back to stabilize his stance. Yuchi was even more embarrassed, even though he was an old Harmonious Spirit realm monster, his expression immediately sank into a dark shade as he almost fell down under the pressing momentum of five hundred people.

    What is this! They haven¡¯t even met yet they first showed their strength versus the young lord!

    ¡°This subordinate greets Commander Yuchi! Command Situ is not feeling well today so he cannot meet foreign visitors!¡±

    A swordsman with a murderous-air responded with the cultivation of a level ten Vein Opening cultivator. He didn¡¯t bother to look at Ning Fan, but the biting emphasis on the two words ¡°foreign visitor¡± clearly referred to Ning Fan.

    ¡®Foreign visitor. Good usage of foreign visitor. Was this them not wanting to recognize my status as the Seven Apricot City¡¯s young lord?¡¯

    ¡°I am the Seven Apricot City¡¯s young lord. I have something to ask Command Situ and will have to inconvenience you to report to him.¡±

    Ning Fan did not mind facing the cold swordsman. He came forward step by step, releasing his powerful ck me aura and then immediately rushed forward. He epassed the sword aura of the five hundred Sword Guards until they were swept flying.

    Between the heaven and earth, a chaotic power of the origin me rushed out!

    ¡°So powerful! This is a fifth level Vein Opening cultivation!?¡±

    The swordsman¡¯s expression greatly changed. The Ning Fan before them and the Ning Fan in the rumors werepletely different! He was not at the first level Vein Opening, nor a fragile rookie. He used one person¡¯s power to tear apart the aura of five hundred!

    This swordsman was clearly at the tenth level of Vein Opening and only one step away from reaching Harmonious Spirit, but he faintly felt a dangerous sensation facing Ning Fan.

    Could the rumor saying Ning Fan wounded Commander Yuchi¡­ be true!?

    ¡°This Young Lord wants to see Commander Situ, are you sure about blocking this Young Lord?¡± Ning Fan was sarcastically smiling with an invisible aura, causing the swordsman¡¯s forehead to drip with cold sweat.

    Danger. Very dangerous! During his panic, the swordsman had the thought that if he tried to stop Ning Fan, then his life would be in danger!

    One minor quarrel yet killing intent was present. This young lord was not a pushover!

    ¡°Yuchi, we go in.¡±

    Ning Fan no longer looked at the swordsman and directly went inside the Situ mansion as the swordsman''s expression showed signs of struggle and couldn¡¯t continue to obstruct him.

    Only when the swordsman could no longer see Ning Fan¡¯s shadow did the weight finally lift, and he bitterly smiled.

    ¡°Worthy of being the city lord¡¯s disciple¡­ This presence is nothing like a cultivating baby.¡±

    The Situ mansion¡¯s decoration was luxurious, it was covered with golden wallpapers and corals hanging on the fences. The outer court was a vast garden area. It was mysterious how Situ managed to make this ce always spring ¡ª for four seasons ¡ª without being exposed to the wind and snow.

    However, the thing that was the most odd was that within the garden, there were grave monuments everywhere. The reason why spring was eternal in this ce seemed to be out of respect for these graves.

    ¡°The graves here, are not ordinary¡­¡±

    Yuchi¡¯s expression slightly changed from hearing this, but he secretly praised Ning Fan for his exceptional intuition.

    These graves were indeed extraordinary. He was about to exin the origin of these graves to Ning Fan, but before he could open his mouth, an icy voice came from the other end of the garden.

    ¡°Not ordinary? A baby like you can tell that the graves in this ce are not ordinary?¡±

    Ning Fan slightly raised his head and looked at the person slowly walking closer from the distance.

    This was a skinny, middle-aged man. His long hair was messy, but he wore a ck monastic robe. His pair of eyes were both muddy yet bright ¡ª extremely abnormal. The two eyebrows were like swords inclining towards his temples while his eagle eyes carried a natural and cool calcting glint of murderous intent.

    ¡°I know your purpose foring. Tell me a little bit, what is so extraordinary about these graves?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s words were domineering, not leaving any room for Ning Fan.

    This man was the Sword Guard¡¯smander ¡ª Situ!

    Ning Fan gauged Situ. This person¡¯s physique was like a sword and his personality was one that would rather break before bending to others. Wanting to prove himself to such a man with just power alone would not be easy.

    He must try to answer the question of this man.

    Ning Fan could vaguely see that Situ¡¯s cultivation was at the Intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm with only a thin line away from the Late Harmonious Spirit realm, but it seemed like he was stuck in this stage for a long time. Ning Fan then looked at the graves and suddenly understood.

    ¡°There are 105 graves in this ce, and there are 105 swords buried underneath. These were buried with the Fierce Sword Formation in mind. Commander Situ must be wanting to use the sword aura of this ce to break through to the Late Harmonious Spirit realm?¡± Ning Fan slowly answered.

    Situ¡¯s eyes became bright, but he did not give an opinion on Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡±

    Ning Fan intentionally only spoke halfway before he suddenly withdrew his words and then turned around towards the Situ mansion¡¯s exit.

    Yuchi scratched his head. He was unable to understand Ning Fan¡¯s actions nor why he suddenly left. However, Situ¡¯s expression was moved and asked:

    ¡°Wait Young Lord, you didn¡¯t finish. Unfortunately what?¡±

    Situ had followed the old monster for forty years. These forty years, his sword dao increased as swiftly as the wind, from Early-stage Harmonious Spirit all the way to Intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit. However, he could not reach the Late stage no matter what; it was as if there was a strange blockade.

    He set up the sword graves here for enlightenment, but he always felt that this ce wascking a certain something. Unfortunately, he could nevere up with that something. Ning Fan¡¯s words missed an intent, but they were said as if he knew what was missing.

    However, Ning Fan only spoke the first half and then directly left as if he was giving Situ a choice. If he surrendered to Ning Fan and admitted his status as the young lord, Ning Fan would tell him the method to break through to the Late stage. But if he didn¡¯t, then Ning Fan would leave and he would lose the chance!

    Situ was unlike Yuchi. He was not stupid and had great vision. His requirement for the young lord of Seven Apricot City was not cultivation and power, but intelligence and scheming.

    Ning Fan¡¯s unfinished phrase and sudden turn showed his intelligence. He didn¡¯t resemble an ignorant young cultivator in anyway. This satisfied Situ¡¯s demand towards Ning Fan, and he also became curious about what kind of experience would make a sixteen years old have such astute shrewdness and scheming skills.

    Truly an interesting Young Lord! He was worth following!

    Understanding this, Situ no longer questioned it and opened his mouth to call for Ning Fan.

    His call for Ning Fan to stop was, in reality, a sign of submission towards Ning Fan. Ning Fan smiled and turned around; he was very satisfied with Situ¡¯s action.

    Only the honest Yuchi touched his head, not knowing the hidden intentions between Ning Fan and Situ.

    ¡°Could Young Lord clear up this subordinate¡¯s doubts?¡± Seeing Ning Faning back, Situ looked at him and sped his fists respectfully, and he also referred to himself as a subordinate. This was clearly a sign of his submissiveness towards Ning Fan.

    Seeing that he sessfully convinced Situ, Ning Fan did not overtly take advantage of the situation. He also did not exin the ineptness of the graves, but rather, he slowly raised his hand and revealed a ck me on his fingertip.

    With his Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, even though his cultivation was not high, seeing the ws in Situ¡¯s cultivation was not a difficult matter.

    Many things couldn¡¯t be done with just words, and it was better for Situ to personally perceive the bottleneck of the Late Harmonious Spirit realm.

    ¡°me as a sword!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly shook his fingertip, and the ck me turned into a ck sword and broke through the air, flying towards Situ!

    Ning Fan had used the ck me with only his own power to immediately wound Yuchi. After obtaining the ck Fire Ring, the power of his mes increased by thirty percent. Then, Ning Fan was fortunate and obtained the Fire Transformation Sword technique, causing the ck me sword to be even more terrifying!

    The power of an Early-stage Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to see how Ning Fan unleashed this sword. Even an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit, like Situ, was barely able to see the faint shadow of the sword approaching the destination!

    Strong! Very strong! If he didn¡¯t block this sword, death was certain!

    Situ pointed his big hands at the sword graves and pped loudly. The swords in the graves powerfully shook and 105 flying swords suddenly flew out. Shadow after shadow of swords thrust out and fought against Ning Fan¡¯s fire sword as one!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The powerful battle caused waves and the flying swords shattered one by one. This, in turn, jarred Situ and caused him to continuously retreat in startling fear.

    In only a brief moment, his 105 flying swords were all shattered by this one sword! This fire sword¡¯s power did not even diminish and continued to aim towards him as it rushed forward!

    Unstoppable!

    Death was certain!

    Although Situ thought that he would die, Ning Fan simply waved his sleeve and dissipated the fire sword.

    Ning Fan¡¯s forehead was dripping with tiny sweatdrops. With his fifth level Vein Opening cultivation, using the fire sword was a bit too forced, but the power was good!

    Situ¡¯s cultivation approaching the Late-stage Harmonious Spirit realm couldn¡¯t block this one sword. This technique was enough to be Ning Fan¡¯s secret card!

    ¡°Phew! Such a powerful technique! I didn¡¯t think the young lord had such an ace card! If he used this technique that day, how could I block it?¡± To the side, Yuchi was stunned at Ning Fan¡¯s actions and he became even more respectful.

    Situ looked at the broken swords with aplex expression while his respect for Ning Fan also rose.

    ¡°With just this sword technique, Young Master has the qualification to lead Seven Apricot City!¡±

    With this one sword technique, Situ also faintly felt a critical point. If he could understand this, it would not be long before he could break through to the Late-stage Harmonious Spirit realm!

    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s sword technique is godly, this subordinate is convinced!¡± This time, Situ was utterly convinced by Ning Fan with both his words and heart.

 Chapter 12: Wu Dongnan

    <h4>Chapter 12: Wu Dongnan</h4>

    Situ had just acknowledged his allegiance to Ning Fan, so he promptly dered his position and epted the task Ning Fan gave him for the auction.

    The little patch of Coiling Evil Grass in the Situ Mansion was also taken by Ning Fan. As a result, the Jade Royal Grass and Coiling Evil Grass werepletely gathered, and now Ning Fan could refine the Jade Royal Dan.

    Not knowing the medicinal effects of the so-called ¡°hard-to-find¡± ¡ª even for Immortal Emperors ¡ª Jade Royal Dan, Ning Fan was truly looking forward to it.

    Unfortunately, there were too many matters for the auction so he had been busy for a while before finding the time to refine the dan.

    Leaving the Situ Mansion, Ning Fan took a sigh of relief. After winning over two Harmonious Spirit realmmanders in session, his position in Seven Apricot City waspletely secured.

    Yuchi, following behind Ning Fan, had a hesitant look. Even though he was simple and honest, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Ning Fan¡¯s sword from earlier seemed to have been steering Situ towards something.

    After receiving Ning Fan¡¯s guidance, it was clear that Situ had some new understanding. Maybe not too longter, he would be able to break through to the Late-stage Harmonious Spirit realm.

    ¡®Late-stage Harmonious Spirit realm! This was truly an envious matter! Aii, it would be nice if only Young Lord would also teach me a little bit.¡¯

    After holding it back for half a day, Yuchi finally couldn¡¯t restrain it anymore and begged Ning Fan to speak as they were going back to the pce.

    ¡°Uh, Young Lord ah, you cannot discriminate like this, yah. This subordinate is alsopletely loyal to you. You helped Second Brother Situ, so you can¡¯t not teach me as well. This is not fair, yes, not fair.¡± Yuchi anxiously said.

    ¡°Help you?¡± Ning Fan looked at Yuchi and shook his head.

    Yuchi guarded the Apricot Mansion for years to watch over the medicinal courtyard. He inadvertently lost the honed fierceness in his heart. Ruthlessness was not evil, but a type of evil cultivation with determination and courage. Yuchi and the four hundred Apricot Guards were not cruel enough, and their achievements might be limited; unlike Situ, who had extraordinary talents for the sword dao, everything became clear after a single gesture of guidance¡­

    This Yuchi seemed to have no merits outside of feeding the pigs.

    Wait a minute¡­ Feeding the pigs!

    ¡°You and your Gxy Pig, your rtionship seems to be very good?¡± Ning Fan asked with a strange gaze.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Young Lord also wants to have one? Given the chance, I will help you catch one.¡± Yuchi said with a happy expression.

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like pigs. However, I do have a meritw that can help you increase your power, as long as you are able to ept this meritw.¡±

    The Yin Yang Transformation was the only legitimate meritw in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, but there were still many other misceneous methods.

    There was a ¡°Beast Driving Technique¡± that belonged to the Side-Gate Laws and required the cultivators to dual cultivate with the demonic pets. **** tobine as one ¡ª extremely hardcore.

    Ning Fan did not intend to cultivate such a hardcore method, but if Yuchi was willing to ept such a method, Ning Fan did not mind passing it to him.

    Yuchi, this brute¡­ Doesn¡¯t he like demon pigs? Might as well dual cultivate with his demon pig then.

    Hearing these words, Yuchi was overjoyed at the unexpected good news. Regardless of how hardcore the meritw was, he didn¡¯t care. He only cared about being able to break through to the Intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Thus, aftering back to the pce, Ning Fan wrote down two meritws from his memory.

    One ¡°Beast Driving Technique¡±, **** dual cultivation hardcore meritw ¡ª naturally for Yuchi. After getting the method and taking a quick nce, Yuchi was stunned. It was as if he saw an immortal in the heavens, and he became overjoyed as he left.

    After arriving home, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and took out the Gxy Pig. Then, he looked around with mixed feelings. He never married anyone in this life, but this little pig could be his only wife in the future.

    ¡°Still good, a sow, it can dual cultivate with me¡­ It is indeed a bit ugly, but it will do for now¡­¡±

    Wave after wave of a sow¡¯s screaming appeared as Yuchi experimented with the Beast Driving Technique. During these courses of events, all kinds of ecstasy was felt, and it didn¡¯t need to be described with many words.

    Ning Fan wrote down the second meritw, but this was a cauldron meritw named, ¡°Beauty Returning Yin Method¡±. It was prepared for Zhihe.

    Zhihe was a natural born Bewitching Physique. Her cultivation speed with a cauldron meritw would be much faster than any other meritws. More importantly, after cultivating this meritw, Zhihe would be able to suppress the Yin energy in her body. Then, even if she no longer had sex, her Physique still wouldn¡¯t act up again.

    Unfortunately, this meritw had one requirement: within the first three months of cultivation, she could noty in bed with men.

    This temporarily suspended the dual cultivation n of Ning Fan and Zhihe.

    As a result, Little Zhihe would be in isted cultivation in the room next door of Ning Fan¡¯s bedroom for three long months.

    Ning Fan ¡ª on the other hand ¡ª waspletely tied down and upied with all of the affairs of the auction. Until the end of the night, he sat cross-legged to meditate and solidify his fifth level Vein Opening cultivation, and his magical power was also condensing as well.

    In a sh, ten days had passed.

    In these ten days, the old monster failed in refining the Four Revolution Dan. Each time the cauldron exploded, he would run out of the pce with a darkened expression to bring back more medicinal materials to try again as he opened a new cauldron. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t break through to a Four Revolution Dan Master!

    Meanwhile, the Godly Void Pavilion in the southern Seven Apricot City built a magnificent Ice Pce to host the Dao Fruit Auction.

    At the same time, many experts from the Yue Country came to Seven Apricot City. Both Righteous and Evil Sects attended just for the Dao Fruit Auction, and most were Harmonious Spirit realm old cultivators.

    These experts were greeted by Yuchi and Situ and arranged to stay at Seven Apricot City.

    But today, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze sank as he received an intelligence report from Yuchi.

    A person came to be a guest at Seven Apricot City ¡ª someone from the Heaven Separation Sect!

    The Heaven Separation Sect! Ning Fan had always thought about this sect! His younger brother was at the Heaven Separation Sect at this very moment!

    ¡°The Heaven Separation Sect¡äs outer elder, Wu Dongnan, Late-stage Harmonious Spirit cultivation, Second Revolution Dan Master¡­ Another identity of his was the husband of the All Pleasure Sect¡äs Sha Jiuyou¡­¡±

    Within the Si Fan Pce, Ning Fan held onto the letter with chilling eyes.

    The intelligence showed that the All Pleasure Sect was selling male cauldrons to the Heaven Separation Sect through Wu Dongnan¡¯s hands.

    His little brother, Ning Gu, was also handled by Wu Dongnan and sold to the Heaven Separation Sect.

    Reading this, Ning Fan¡¯s mind was not at ease. Soon after, Situ sent him another piece of news.

    After reading it, Ning Fan had a trace of anger in his eyes.

    This Wu Dongnan, aftering to Seven Apricot City, dared to tread arrogantly and made an excessive demand.

    He wanted to take away a girl named Zhihe!

    He dared to have ideas about Seven Apricot City¡¯s young mistress!

    Inside the Ice Guard mansion, Commander Situ received a ck-robed man.

    This man was cold with an aged voice. Although he was young on the outside, in reality, he was a two hundred years old grandpa.

    This person was the one who released the Tracking Mice to find Zhihe. He was the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs elder, Wu Dongnan!

    ¡°The All Pleasure Sect, good or bad, is still a branch of my Heaven Separation Sect. Han Yuanji didn¡¯t say anything and immediately destroyed the All Pleasure Sect, and he even stole a cauldron that I had groomed for many years. Does he not have my Heaven Separation Sect in his eyes!?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s words carried a hint of threat and directly used Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°Haha, the Heaven Separation Sect is the number one evil sect of the Yue Country. How could our City Lord Han dare to offend and knowingly take away Elder Wu¡¯s cauldron? Elder Wu should speak with evidence, but if there are no evidence, you shouldn¡¯t be speaking such nonsense!¡± Nangong spoke with a stiff face; he was visibly angry and annoyed.

    ¡°Less nonsensical words, surrender Zhihe right now! I have used Tracking Mice to identify her. This little girl is ¡ª right now ¡ª in your Seven Apricot City!¡± After speaking these words, Wu Dongnan had a hint of dread in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated.

    He heard that the old monster, for unknown reasons, was in istion to refine dan and didn¡¯t care for other matters.

    Even though he was an elder of the Heaven Separation Sect, he was still very afraid of Han Yuanji, one of the ten great masters of the Yue Country.

    He dared to look down on Nangong, dared to look down on Seven Apricot City, but he didn¡¯t dare to look down on the old monster. Unless there was no other way, Wu Dongnan didn¡¯t want to screw around with Seven Apricot City.

    However, Zhihe was a natural born Bewitching Physique and was groomed for many years as a finest ranked cauldron at the All Pleasure Sect by him. She was his hope at breaking through the Gold Core realm.

    In order to take back Zhihe, he would not regret offending Han Yuanji!

    ¡°You ask for a cauldron named Zhihe? Hum! Zhihe is my Seven Apricot City¡¯s Young Lord¡¯s wife. You open your mouth and immediately ask for my Young Lord¡¯s wife, do you not ce my Seven Apricot City in your eyes!¡± Nangong¡¯s eyes became cold.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste words with you. Before the Dao Fruit Auction ends, hand over Zhihe. Otherwise, your Seven Apricot City will be enemies with my Heaven Separation Sect!¡± Wu Dongnan coldly snorted and said.

    ¡°You are only an outer elder of the Heaven Separation Sect, yet you still dare to represent the Heaven Separation Sect to threaten my Seven Apricot City!?¡± Nangong angrily retorted.

    ¡°Hmph, provoking me is the same as provoking the Heaven Separation Sect. If you don¡¯t believe me, then try it! I am leaving my words here: Zhihe ¡ª this girl, I want it!¡±

    Wu Dongnan used his powerful background to intimidate Nangong, then he coldly snorted and left. Nangong was left behind, alone, as his face became blue and red.

    Nangong was one of the three Harmonious Spirit realmmanders, and he was the only one who had not vowed loyalty to Ning fan. He had not even met Ning Fan yet.

    Even so, he would not allow for an outsider to insult Ning Fan and covet Ning Fan¡¯s woman. This was because Ning Fan was the Young Lord of Seven Apricot City, he represented its face!

    ¡°This person opened his mouth and immediately asked for the Young Lord¡¯s wife ¡ª simply disrespectful! If it was forty years ago when the City Lord led us to kill in all four directions, I, Nangong, would absolutely not let him leave Seven Apricot City alive. But right now¡­¡± Nangong grudgingly sighed.

    For forty years, the old monster rarely destroyed sects and killed people. The prestige of Seven Apricot City was gradually being forgotten by others.

    Only a single Wu Dongnan, an ant of the Late-stage Harmonious Spirit realm, yet he still dared to cause trouble at Seven Apricot City, hmph!

    ¡°I wonder how Young Lord Ning Fan will deal with Wu Dongnan. Would he surrender to Wu Dongnan and hand over his wife, or¡­ Kill Wu Dongnan! What will he choose!¡± Nangong had a hint of expectation in his eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps I could see the Young Lord¡¯s character through his decision. If he is afraid of the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs prestige, then he is not fit to be my Young Lord!¡±

    On the eleventh day, the Dao Fruit Auction officially began. This day, there were even three Gold Core old devils visiting Seven Apricot City!

    In the auction house, there was an unprecedented and magnificent event! This was because, today, there will be a Dao Fruit of a Gold Core old devil being auctioned right at this ce!

    Dao Fruit had an extremely low chance of forming after the death of a cultivator.

    In the cultivation world, there were nonstop battles. When a cultivator was killed, there was a very low chance to give birth to a Dao Fruit. A Gold Core Dao Fruit was even more rare. Normally, only one Gold Core Dao Fruit would appear after the death of one hundred Gold Core old devils.

    The medicinal effects of a Gold Core Dao Fruit was enough for a Vein Opening cultivator to reach the Harmonious Spirit realm in one step! And it was also enough for a Peak-level Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator to step into the Gold Core realm! It could even save one hundred years of harsh cultivation for the Gold Core old devils!

    Its price will be extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 13: Lan Mei

    <h4>Chapter 13: Lan Mei</h4>

    The Auction Pce was built with the unique blue ice of Seven Apricot City ¡ª cold and stable. There were five hundred Ice Guards outside of the pce, and they were greeting the guests.

    The Dao Fruit Auction was taking ce at this location, and participants were required to at least be in the fifth level of the Vein Opening Realm.

    Inside the pce, there was a Violet me coppermp every ten steps. These mes will never die, and all of these coppermps ¡ª without exception ¡ª were not low level magical treasures.

    Along the way, Ning Fan highly praised the use of magical treasures asmps. This Godly Void Pavilion¡¯s handling of business was not small; worthy of being an ancient power in the memories of the Immortal Emperor.

    Next to Ning Fan was a man leading the way sent by Nangong.

    This man was dressed in a blue robe and was the son of Nangong. Named Nanwei, he was a half-step Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator. He was an inner disciple of the ¡°Sinister Sparrow Sect¡±, and he came back today to Seven Apricot City just to watch the Dao Fruit Auction.

    Nanwei was very bold and unconstrained. Even though he only met Ning Fan for a moment, he quickly made friendly talks the whole way. His incessant conversation was a bit simr to the old monster. Ning Fan was a bit unustomed to Nanwei¡¯s enthusiasm.

    ¡°Young Lord should also know that this blue ice has a great origin. I heard that¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Lord should also know why this Violet me is always bright. I heard that¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, there is a beauty over there, that waist, that figure¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Lord¡­ Why are you not talking¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Brother Nan is an inner disciple of the Sinister Sparrow Sect?¡± Ning Fan finally spoke to pick up the conversation.

    ¡°Thats right, this little brother ran back here from the sect just for the Dao Fruit Auction. Oh right, this time,ing from the Sinister Sparrow Sect, besides this little brother, there was someone elseing to Seven Apricot City. Does Young Lord know who it is?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Ning Fan casually asked without an interested appearance. He was not like a boy, but more like an old man.

    ¡°A beauty.¡± Nanwei said with a special longing.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Fan lightly replied. He had little interest regarding beauties.

    ¡°Uhh, is Young Lord really the City Lord¡¯s disciple? Why is your character so cold. Young Lord should know, this beauty and Young Lord have a great connection. She is the person chosen by the City Lord to be your fiancee.¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±

    Ning Fan perched one eyebrow in silence. When did the old monster choose a fianc¨¦e for him? He already had Zhihe?

    ¡°City Lord joined the Sinister Sparrow Sect forty years ago, and he had a pact with the Sect Master that, in the future, when he has a disciple, the disciple will marry the Sect Master¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Nanwei spoke without stopping.

    ¡°Forty years ago? This is the old monster choosing an arranged betrothal before birth?¡± Ning Fan felt his head inting¡­

    Forty years ago, he was not born yet and didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the old monster. Clearly, this was an arranged marriage before birth.

    ¡°The Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs daughter, Lan Mei, is a supreme beauty. Because of her status, there are many suitors. However, this woman is proud and arrogant, and she rarely shows any friendliness to men. She is also dissatisfied with this arranged marriage before birth. If she sees Young Lord, I¡¯m afraid she will make things difficult for you. At that time, Young Lord should be a bit amodating towards her¡­¡±

    ¡°You want me to yield to her?¡± Ning Fan frowned. He did not like arrogant women. Regarding this arranged marriage, he didn¡¯t put it in his heart.

    Inside the inner pce, the lights were slightly darkened. The Auction Pce was divided into three levels. There was a circr seating area with a crystal tower in the center that was used to disy the items. The auctioneer was Ning Fan himself.

    This auction will be led by him, and he had to deal with this spectacr scene. This was all nned by the old monster.

    Compared to the sect¡äs disciples who cultivated step by step, the old monster clearly wanted to cultivate a disciple who was capable of upholding one direction.

    Even though Ning Fan had not cultivated for a long time, he had a hard life when he was younger, so his view of the world was very clear. Plus, he also had the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories so he did not have any stage fright.

    The auction had not yet started, and Ning Fan slightly looked through the inner pce.

    The first level seatings was for all of the Vein Opening cultivators. Only Harmonious Spirit cultivators had the qualification for the second level.

    The third level were for the Gold Core old devils, and only three were seated there! The three devils¡¯ seats were covered by a dragon jade curtain; it was able to shield the eyes and spiritual senses. No one was able to see their appearances.

    At the entrance to the second floor, there was a noisymotion at this moment. It was as if something had happened.

    The maids greeting the guests were all beautiful cultivators that were enchantingly dressed.

    They were from the Godly Void Pavilion, and they carried naturally proud temperaments. They were cold to the Vein Opening cultivators and only slightly smiled towards the Harmonious Spirit ones, but not much more. Only when facing Gold Core old devils would they make some slightly polite remarks.

    At this moment, the two maids with cold expressions stopped a girl dressed in blue in front of them. The girl dressed in blue wanted to go to the second floor, but the lord of the Godly Void Pavilion had an order that people without Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation couldn¡¯t go up to the second floor. However, no matter what, the girl in blue refused to let go of the matter.

    ¡°Sorry, Master¡¯s order. Cultivators that haven¡¯t reached Harmonious Spirit cannot go up to the second floor.¡± The two maids arrogantly spoke.

    The girl dressed in blue frowned and said, ¡°I am a half-step Harmonious Spirit. Plus, this order medal, is this enough? My sect¡¯s elder is up there and I need to find him, could the two of you overlook this¡­¡±

    The girl dressed in blue moved her empty hand, and a dark jade order medal appeared. It had an underworld sparrow diagram on top.

    The nearby cultivators who saw this all took a cold breath. Even a few Harmonious Spirit realm old devils walking by had an uncertain look when they saw this.

    This was the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Sect Master¡¯s order medal! This girl dressed in blue holding the order, could she be the daughter of the Sect Master?

    If this was her identity, then she was eligible to go up to the second floor, right?

    Unfortunately, the two maids came from the Godly Void Pavilion and didn¡¯t care for the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs face; they didn¡¯t bother looking at the medal. Their expressions were still like what they were in the beginning. With a cold tone, ¡°Master¡¯s order, cultivators that haven¡¯t reached Harmonious Spirit cannot go up to the second floor!¡±

    The girl dressed in blue wrinkled her brows even more tightly. She didn¡¯t expect that this Godly Void Pavilion didn¡¯t care for social rtionship, and she couldn¡¯t help but to faintly sigh.

    Behind her was a white-robed young master. Seeing the girl dressed in blue sighing, he immediately stepped forward while shaking his paper fan. Exuding his Early-stage Harmonious Spirit realm aura, it epassed the two maids directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re just maids yet you still dare to look down on the Sinister Sparrow Sect, simply courting death!¡±

    A little bit of pressure was released, yet it shook the two maids until their sweet lips were bleeding while their beautiful eyes were filled with restrained anger. The white-robed young master still wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by the girl dressed in blue.

    ¡°Forget it, we won¡¯t go up. Wait until the auction ends, then we can report this to the elder¡­ Hopefully, the Great Void Sect won¡¯t move so fast¡­ Older Brother Bai, we¡¯ll go down to the first floor to find a ce to sit.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Considering my little sister¡¯s face, I will spare you once ah!¡±

    The white-robed young master¡¯s words were arrogant, but after being advised by the girl in blue, he turned around for the first level seating area.

    They turned around and saw Ning Fan standing to the side while watching the lively scene.

    The white-robed young master nced and noticed that Nanwei was also from the Sinister Sparrow Sect. They clearly knew each other, but it seemed that their rtionship was not good. Thus, he only coldly snorted and turned his head.

    As for the girl dressed in blue, she noticed Nanwei following behind Ning Fan, so she couldn¡¯t help but to look at Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation and found that he was only at the fifth level of Vein Opening. She felt that it was a little strange because Nanwei was a half-step Harmonious Spirit. Why was he so deferential towards Ning Fan?

    ¡°Little Brother Nan, this person is¡­¡± The girl dressed in blue lightly asked.

    ¡°Oh, I would like to do some introductions. This is Seven Apricot City¡¯s Young Lord, Ning Fan. This is the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Young Lord, Lan Mei¡­¡± Finished speaking, Nanwei winked several times at Ning Fan with an expression that seemed to say: This beauty is your fianc¨¦e, hurry up and go greet her for a good impression.

    However, Ning Fan automatically ignored Nanwei¡¯s expression and simply nodded his head towards Lan Mei. It was as if this was enough of a good gesture.

    As for Lan Mei, after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s identity, her beautiful eyebrows slightly perched as she asked, ¡°You are the disciple of Honorable Alchemist Han, Ning Fan?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You know me?¡± Ning Fan was a bit surprised. He only cultivated the Evil Dao for several days, yet his reputation already reached the Sinister Sparrow Sect?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, I only knew aftering to Seven Apricot City. Ning Fan, I want you to understand one thing. You and I are not possible. I only like the powerful¡­ I hope that when youe to the Sinister Sparrow Sect in the future, don¡¯t dwell on me.¡± Lan Mei spoke with a cool tone. It was not demeaning, but apathetic and distanced.

    ¡°Why would I dwell on you?¡± Ning Fan slightly smiled and asked in return. He then brushed past them while Nanwei quickly chased behind.

    There were more than thousands of women in this world, not only her, this Lan Mei. This girl thought too highly of herself.

    Ning Fan¡¯s calmness left Lan Mei slightly surprised, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    In any case, she did not recognize the marriage arrangement made by her parent. She had her own reasons, but she would never tell it to strangers and it had nothing to do with Ning Fan.

    The white-robed young master behind Lan Mei never interrupted them from start to finish, but after the conversation between the two of them was over, he looked at Ning Fan¡¯s back while narrowing his sinister eyes as he said with disdain: ¡°Little Sister, this person is your fianc¨¦e? Haha, with a fifth level Vein Opening cultivation¡­ This is nothing, how about you consider me, instead? I am already a Harmonious Spirit realm expert and a good match for you. He, is not good enough!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Older Brother, I am not interested in him, but also not interested in you.¡± I have no interest in all men. Lan Mei rubbed her forehead and really wanted to tell the truth to this white-robed young master.

    ¡°But if Sect Master forces you to marry him, you will really have to do it!¡± The white-robed young master unwillingly said.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t have a method to deny it, then I can only marry him.¡± Lan Mei said in a slightly wistful manner.

    ¡°Based on what! He is only of the fifth level Vein Opening, how can he be worthy of you! This marriage is really ridiculous!¡± The white-robed young master red at Ning Fan¡¯s back and wished to hack Ning Fan into pieces.

    He strenuously pursued after Lan Mei but failed, and this Ning Fan actually had an arranged marriage ¡ª this was uneptable!

    Suddenly, the young master saw an unbelievable scene.

    Ning Fan and Nanwei ¡ª the two people were met with the two maids¡¯ respectful eyes as they went up to the second floor. Only Harmonious Spirit realm cultivators could go up to the second floor ah!

    ¡°What is your intention! Didn¡¯t you say that one cannot go up without Harmonious Spirit cultivation ah? On what basis can he go up there!¡± The white-robed young master angrily eximed.

    ¡°Young Master Ning is the auctioneer of this auction. This auction is inside the pce, where is he not allowed to go?¡± The two maids looked at the white-robed young master as if they were looking at an idiot.

    ¡°He is the auctioneer? It can¡¯t be! Such an important auction¡­ He¡¯s only a fifth level Vein Opening, how could he be in charge! He has the knowledge and experience? He is able to suppress the crowd here?!¡± The white-robed young master coldly scowled.

    The girl dressed in blue was suffused with a strange expression.

    Only a fifth level Vein Opening yet could preside over such an important auction. It seemed like this fianc¨¦e¡¯s capability was not ordinary, ah.

    On the second floor of the Auction Pce, Ning Fan brought Nanwei around once, then calmly went back to the first floor as if nothing had happened.

    When he walked across the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs seating, Ning Fan casually nced at Wu Dongnan a little bit and carved this person¡¯s appearance into his mind.

    This was the person plotting against his Zhihe!? Hum! Looking to die!

    Ning Fan flicked his finger and, inside the fingernail, several grains of red powder fell down and turned into a sweet scent upon Wu Dongnan¡¯s body.

    This powder was specifically created by Ning Fan prior to the auction from an Immemorial secret recipe, it was specialized in tracking the enemy. One strand of this scent could be traced a thousand miles away. As long as Wu Dongnan didn¡¯t leave Ning Fan for a one thousand miles radius, Ning Fan could use a special mean to always keep track of Wu Dongnan¡¯s location.

    Forever until the scent dissipated!

    He went to the second floor just to make a secret move against Wu Dongnan. After the auction¡¯s end, Ning Fan would make a move.

    Nanwei was confused and didn¡¯t know why Ning Fan went to the second floor, but he tacitly didn¡¯t ask.

    His father, Nangong, had repeatedly told him that the Young Lord was not as simple as he seemed on the surface, and he couldn¡¯t be calcted withmon sense.

    ¡°Okay, I want to go preside over the auction. Brother Nan, go back first and tell Yuchi and Situ to prepare everything. Wait until the auction ends, then we¡¯ll make a move!¡± Ning Fan spoke with a light tone, but there was a faint murderous intent.

    Nanwei didn¡¯t know what move Ning Fan was referring to, but he still nodded his head and went to pass on Ning Fan¡¯s messages.

    After a while, the Auction Pce was filled with cultivators. However, after a loud boom, the Auction Pce¡¯s gate was closed. Within the auction chamber, there were 1,500 coppermps all brightened with Violet mes, brightly illuminating the chamber.

    On the crystal stage, an old man coughed twice and released his Early Gold Core aura, and then the ce suddenly became quiet.

    Countless cultivators gasped and never thought that the one presiding over today¡¯s auction was a Gold Core old devil!

    Gold Core old devils ¡ª In the entire Yue Country, they could be counted on one¡¯s fingers!

    Godly Void Pavilion, truly big style! To use a Gold Core old devil to be the auctioneer!

    ¡°This old man is Yun Xiu, under themand of the Godly Void Pavilion¡¯s lord, am here to be the vice auctioneer¡­¡± The old devil¡¯s words caused all of the people sitting to be amazed.

    Auctioneers were separated into main and vice? The vice auctioneer was a Gold Core old devil, then the main auctioneer¡­ Could it be a Nascent Soul cultivator!?

    Nascent Soul!?

    Having thought about these two words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but to take a cold breath. Only powerful countries could have experts of this level. The Yue Country¡¯s ten great experts had righteous and evil people, but not one of them broke through to the Nascent Soul realm!

    In the Yue Country, Gold Core experts were at the peak. If they could witness the presence of a Nascent Soul senior, then it would be an absolute privilege and luck of three generations!

    But unfortunately, they were doomed to be disappointed, because the person who just now climbed up to the crystal stage was not a Nascent Soul master. It was Ning Fan.

    ¡°Why is it a fifth level Vein Opening junior! He is the auctioneer?¡±

    ¡°What a joke! Such an important auction yet leaving a junior to preside over it, can he do it!?¡±

    ¡°Hush! I heard Old Monster Han took in a disciple, and this seems to be that person? His name, I think¡­¡±

    ¡°Hum, who cares who he is! Even if he is the disciple of Old Monster Han, he is still not qualified to be there, bah!¡±

    ¡°Get down! This is not a ce for you to y!¡±

    Suddenly, the Auction Pce was filled with uproars. And on the third level, even the three Gold Core experts furrowed their brows.

    What is the Godly Void Pavilion doing¡­ Why are they letting a Vein Opening junior preside over such an important auction?

    One had to know that the entire Yue Country was looking at this Dao Fruit Auction¡­ Is the Godly Void Pavilion not afraid that this junior will make a mess out of this big auction?

    On the second floor, Nangong ¡ª from the far distance ¡ª judged Ning Fan¡¯s performance. He saw that Ning Fan was calm and did not be weak while facing Gold Core experts, so he smiled and nodded approvingly. And after hearing Nanwei¡¯s report that stated that Ning Fan wanted the Apricot Guard and the Sword Guard to prepare for action, his eyes shed a glimmer of light and ultimately let out a smile.

    It seemed that this Young Lord did not disappoint him and was prepared to kill Wu Dongnan after the auction.

    This City Lord¡¯s disciple¡­ Not a bad recruit!

    The vice auctioneer named Yun Xiu normally had eyes even above his head and was never friendly towards the Harmonious Spirit realm juniors.

    However, after Ning Fan arrived, Yun Xiu looked at Ning Fan with a strange and respectful gaze!

    As Ning Fan was climbing up the crystal stage, Yun Xiu even consciously took a few steps back behind Ning Fan, implicating that he was beneath Ning Fan¡­ The crowd found it strange; what magic did Ning Fan have to make a Gold Core old devil act so respectfully like this!

    Ning Fan was also surprised. He didn¡¯t know why Yun Xiu, a Gold Core expert, was so respectful towards him.

    Unusualness was the demon, and Ning Fan did not know whether there was a plot behind this respectful act¡­

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Ning, please preside over the auction.¡± Yun Xiu smilingly said.

    ¡°Yes. I am Ning Fan, disciple of Honorable Alchemist Han, the Seven Apricot City¡¯s Young Lord. Today, I represent my master to preside over the Dao Fruit Auction. I want to announce the auction¡¯s rules. The first¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not finished before the white-robed young master sitting near Len Mei suddenly sneered, ¡°So much talking, start the auction already. We didn¡¯te here to listen to the nonsense of you, a Vein Opening junior!¡±

    The white-robed young master had a Harmonious Spirit cultivation. His words carried some weight. He was jealous of Ning Fan and wanted to humiliate him here and now.

    However, after his words came out, his expression greatly c

    hanged.

    On the crystal stage, Ning Fan¡¯s cold gaze ¡ª like a sword ¡ª swept forward and suddenly exerted a me breath as ck as ink, epassing the entire Auction Pce!

    The Vein Opening cultivators felt a dangerous sensation towards the ck me, and even a few Harmonious Spirit realm old devils exposed a dreaded look towards Ning Fan.

    Sure enough, this Vein Opening junior was not as simple as he seemed¡­

    Others only felt the aura of the ck me, but the white-robed young master was at the center. His Early-stage Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation was shaken by this me and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest as he coughed out blood.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be! He is only at the Vein Opening realm, how could he harm me with one move!¡± The white-robed young master was at aplete loss with his mouth wide open. At this moment, all eyes in the auction pce converged upon Ning Fan with a dreading sensation.

    ¡°First, those who dare to cause trouble at this auction will be killed without mercy!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t, but this time, the auction floor waspletely silent.

    Obviously, Ning Fan¡¯s power had gained the recognition and respect of the participants.

    On the third floor, outside of the three Gold Core experts, there was actually another girl dressed in ck whose face was covered by a silk veil. The corner of her eyes revealed a sly smile.

    ¡°Really interesting. Fifth level Vein Opening yet can issue such a powerful blow¡­ Could the Yin Yang Locket really be in your body? You are the inheritor of Ancient Chaotic Grand Emperor that I had been struggling to find?¡±

 Chapter 14: Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 14: Demoness</h4>

    ¡°The auction rules¡­ First, anyone who dares to cause trouble at the grand event ¡ª kill!¡±

    ¡°Second, auction items are identified and priced by me. You don¡¯t have to believe, but you cannot question it either; otherwise ¡ª kill!¡±

    ¡°Third, the highest bidder wins, using cultivation to disrupt order ¡ª kill!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s bearing was steady and he simply did not resemble a young man, causing many old devils to look at him with different eyes. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s aura was unbelievable in the eyes of Lan Mei. She had seen many young men, but no one possessed a simr aura.

    The white-robed young master standing to the side of Lan Mei grudgingly wiped the blood on his lips as he had a chilling sh in his eyes.

    Ning Fan was able to use a fifth level Vein Opening cultivation to harm him ¡ª this was indeed formidable. However, daring to harm him like this, this grudge has been forged, today!

    On the auction house¡¯s second floor, Wu Dongnan slightly frowned. He didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan, a fifth level Vein Opening young man, was able to harm a Harmonious Spirit.

    ¡°This person is the Seven Apricot Young Lord? He¡¯s not weak like the intelligence said. Zhihe is in his hands, ah?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know if he had touched the little girl or not. If he dared to touch my valued cauldron, even if he is Han Yuanji¡¯s disciple, I will still go to make him pay a big price!¡±

    After Ning Fan announced the rules of the auction, it had officially began. He pped his hands and two beautiful maids ¡ª as beautiful as flowers ¡ª came on the crystal stage and put the auction items on top of the table to show the audience.

    The first auction was a rusted bronze sword, and the scabbard was made out of wood that had decayed quite a bit. It appeared to be quite ancient.

    The sword was only a low grade spirit treasure, and the scabbard was only carved frommon wood with clumsy workmanship.

    The Vein Opening cultivators present did not see the rusted sword¡¯s value. As for the Harmonious Spirit realm experts on the second floor, very few of them could see through the mysteries of the sword. Only the Gold Core masters of the third floor noticed some clues, and they couldn¡¯t help but to take a cold breath of air.

    ¡°The emblem pattern on the rusted sword¡­ This is not wrong! An ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s weapon! This is an ancient sword before the copse of the heaven and earth!¡±

    The three Gold Core devils recognized the old rusted sword¡¯s history, but then they immediately shook their heads.

    The ancient Heavenly Court existed too long ago. If this sword was a weapon from that era, then perhaps its power had been expended a long time ago and won¡¯t have any big effects. At most, it could only sell for one hundred immortal jades.

    The group looked at Ning Fan and waited to see how he would appraise this sword.

    Ning Fan was the Seven Apricot Young Lord and was invited by the Godly Void Pavilion to be the auctioneer, but he didn¡¯t know the items beforehand and must determine a starting price for the items before the auction could begin.

    ¡°This sword is from an ancient era and has lost all of its power. The price will not exceed 100 immortal jades, but with the bronze rust on top of the sword, at the very least, it is worth 10,000 immortal jades.¡±

    When his words came out, the entire audience was in silence. The next moment, there was an uproar with disordered debates.

    ¡°10,000 immortal jades! This is enough to buy tenpletely new flying swords! This copper rust is unexpectedly worth 10,000 immortal jades!? Is this Ning Fan here shouting arbitrary prices?¡±

    ¡°An ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s weapon eh? Haha, we aren¡¯t collecting antiques, what is the use of buying a flying sword with no power?¡±

    ¡°But say, if the Godly Void Pavilion dares to auction this rusted sword in the first ce, maybe there is really something extraordinary about it. Could it be just like the little boy said? The bronze rust on the sword has something strange about it?¡±

    On the third floor, the two Gold Core old devils kept on frowning while shaking their heads repeatedly.

    10,000 immortal jades ¡ª this is a high grade spirit treasure¡¯s price. This sword was clearly trash, how could it be worth so much money? As for the bronze rust, they couldn¡¯t see what was so special about it. Is the little brat just spouting nonsense?

    Only the third Gold Core old devil was unable to sit still. Hearing the two words ¡°bronze rust¡±, his heart was pounding as he stared at the sword on top of the stage.

    Could it be, could it be¡­ Could this sword here be the¡­

    But, what if it wasn¡¯t? This Gold Core old devil began to hesitate.

    Yun Xiu knew the origin of this rusted sword; it was exined by the lord of the Godly Void Pavilion. He also priced it around 10,000 immortal jades. The lord was sure that unless the person was a Nascent Soul old devil, they would not be able to see the mysteries of the bronze rust.

    However, Ning Fan was able to determine the same price as the lord and saw through the extraordinary property of the bronze rust. This person had a sinisterly insightful vision. Not a Nascent Soul old devil yet was still able to see through the bronze rust!

    Yun Xiu was polite to Ning Fan, before, because the pavilion lordmanded to not snub the people from Seven Apricot City.

    Now, he was genuinely respecting Ning Fan. Just Ning Fan¡¯s insight alone was enough for him to not be underestimated!

    ¡°Ah, 10,000 immortal jades! To buy a rusted sword! No need to ask, this is Ning Fan randomly naming a price!¡± The white-robed young master standing next to Lan Mei suddenly shouted.

    His voice carried a Harmonious Spirit realm momentum and immediately overshadowed the noises in the stage as it went to everyone¡¯s ears.

    There were many people already questioning the price of the rusted sword so after the white-robed young master spoke, suddenly, there were a number of old devils taking one side, ming Ning Fan for randomly pricing, and they med the Godly Void Pavilion for picking the wrong auctioneer.

    There were several more grumpy old monsters who directly threatened for Ning Fan to roll down from the stage and let Yun Xiu preside over the auction, instead.

    Suddenly, the situation was a bit out of control. The voices pressing for Ning Fan to leave the stage was increasing. Seeing this, the white-robed young master had a hint of pleasure in his eyes.

    Ning Fan injured him so he immediately shamed Ning Fan and borrowed the crowd¡¯s momentum to chase Ning Fan out of here!

    ¡°Older Brother, you shouldn¡¯t forget, this ce is Seven Apricot City. You standing here and provoking the Seven Apricot Young Lord, is this okay?¡± Lan Mei frowned to the side and cautioned with a vaguely displeased expression.

    She also did not think that the rusted sword could sell for 10,000 immortal jades, but she didn¡¯t like the white-robed young master¡¯s action even more.

    If Ning Fan was the auctioneer, everyone should give him a certain level of respect. He priced it at 10,000 immortal jades, then it must be this price because if it was too high, no one would bid. Then, this item would just be flowing to the back.

    If they actually chased Ning Fan, the Seven Apricot Young Lord, out of the auction stage, then this would only end badly. Chasing the young lord away on his own territory¡­ Were these people¡¯s brains kicked by a donkey or something? Causing this type of trouble, are they not afraid of the revenge of Ning Fan¡¯s master, Old Monster Han?

    ¡°Oh? You all feel that my valuation is too high?¡± Ning Fan slightly knitted his brows and exuded his aura a little bit, causing the stage to suddenly quiet down by a lot.

    Even though he was a cultivation rookie, he inherited the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories. He could faintly see that this sword was extraordinary. 10,000 immortal jades valuation was definitely not a high price.

    ¡°I, on the other hand, still feel that 10,000 is a low price. Everyone can rest assured. If no one bids on this sword during this auction, I will use my Seven Apricot Young Lord¡¯s status to buy this sword! Now, can you all trust that this Ning Fan did not price it randomly just now?¡± Ning Fang spoke again.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s words came out, the stage went silent for the second time. If this sword didn¡¯t sell, then Ning Fan would personally use his own pocket money to buy it¡­ Could it be that this sword really had some amazing property?

    The disturbance caused by the white-robed young man was was immediately subsided by Ning Fan¡¯s two sentences.

    To be able to handle such arge scene, this was ability.

    To be able to agree to take out 10,000 immortal jades to buy the sword, this was resolution.

    Lan Mei¡¯s expression shed with a strange light. Even a Gold Core old devil would not have 10,000 immortal jades to waste. However, Ning Fan opened his mouth and immediately promised 10,000 immortal jades. This was the first time Lan Mei had seen a young man with such boldness.

    ¡°Wait a minute! This sword, this old man is a bit interested¡­¡± A voice carrying a Gold Core momentum suddenly appeared from the third floor. In a sh, the stage began to discuss once again.

    Someone actually wanted this sword that was selling for 10,000 immortal jades, and it was even a Gold Core old devil! It seemed that this Seven Apricot Young Lord did not name a wrong price ah¡­

    On the third floor, the Gold Core old devil hesitated for a long time, but he still lifted the curtain then leaped down from the third floor tond on the auction stage, where he sped his hands to greet Ning Fan.

    People then recognized the identity of this Gold Cold old devil. This was naturally another of Yue Country¡¯s ten grand master, Qin Ziyu ¡ª Old Devil Qin!

    ¡°Young Friend Ning, you said that the bronze rust on this sword is extraordinary and is worth 10,000 immortal jades ¡ª on what basis? Haha, I have doubts in my mind and beseech Young Friend to answer. If Young Friend can give this old man a satisfactory answer, I will surely give thanks!¡±

    Was this a joke? The always stingy Old Devil Qin would actually give someone a honorarium!?

    Was this rusted sword so important to him!? In order to ask a question, he even let go of his bad stingy habit and even his status as a Gold Core ancestor to give a present to a Vein Opening junior!?

    Ordinary Vein Opening cultivators, when facing a Gold Core old devil, would definitely be frightened by the Gold Core aura. Ning Fan, with his Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, was not afraid of Old Devil Qin¡¯s aura and immediately answered his question.

    ¡°This sword is from an ancient age and had lost all of its power ¡ª not worth mentioning. However, the bronze rust on this sword is quite mysterious. It is not true bronze, but the blood of ancient cultivators that died to the sword. It was also basked in the pure Yang energy for countless years before finally turning into Yang blood rust! Containing a hint of pure Yang sword energy, this bronze rust is naturally extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Siii¡± (sound of air sucked between the teeth, indicating hesitation or thinking over)

    Ning Fan had just finished speaking, and countless sounds of deep breaths urred amidst the stage.

    ¡°Yang blood rust! This is actually pure Yang sword energy umted in the Yang blood rust! Is this true!?¡±

    ¡°This old man had seen it in ancient texts, but this is still the first time seeing it! This is the ultimate treasure for sword cultivators ah!¡±

    ¡°If it really is that item, then 10,000 is absolutely not expensive!¡±

    The two Gold Core old devils, who were indifferent towards the rusted sword earlier, had burning eyes at this moment. Of course, the most excited was still Old Devil Qin.

    ¡°It truly is Yang blood rust!? Little Friend¡¯s appraisal is not wrong?¡± Old Devil Qin was overjoyed. He had found the item after searching for so long. Combined with his meritw, he had a glimmer of hope to break through to the Nascent Soul realm in this lifetime!

    ¡°This junior is confident that I didn¡¯t judge it incorrectly; to believe it or not is Predecessor¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°Good! This sword, 10,000 immortal jades, this old man wants it! Haha!¡±

    Having said that, Old Devil Qin wanted even more to pay for the sword, but was stopped by another voice.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Little Friend Ning said 10,000 ¡ª this was only the starting price. The auction has not started yet you already thought about buying it? You¡¯re kidding! 12,000 ¡ª this old man wants this sword! I am also a sword cultivator, and there will be benefits from having this sword!¡± On the third floor, one of the two Gold Core old devils excitedly eximed.

    ¡°14,000! This old man is not a sword cultivator, but the people behind me have someone who has a deep understanding of the Sword Dao. This old man also wants this sword!¡± Another Gold Corepeted.

    ¡°15,000!¡±

    ¡°17,000!¡±

    ¡°20,000!¡±

    Old Devil Qin became angry. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak yet the price of the rusted sword has been raised by the two other old devils to 20,000 immortal jades, and the trend still seemed to be continuing.

    This was the Yang blood rust that he had been searching for many years. Even if he lost all of his wealth, today, he would still want to get this item, and no one couldpete with him!

    ¡°21,000!¡± The first Gold Core said.

    ¡°23,000!¡± The second Gold Core replied.

    ¡°30,000!¡± Then Old Devil Qin angrily eximed.

    ¡°31,000!¡± So the first Gold Core continued.

    ¡°33,000!¡± And answered by the second Gold Core.

    ¡°40,000!¡± Old Devil Qin was too angry as his heart was bleeding. A cheapskate like him¡­ This was the first time using such a high price to buy item.

    After the rusted sword¡¯s price went up to 40,000, the other two Gold Core old devils finally became silent and were unwilling to continue bidding for this sword.

    Eventually, Old Devil Qin used the high price of 40,000 immortal jades to buy this rusty sword, but he no longer had enough money topete for the Dao Fruit.

    Gold Core Dao Fruit! This was the finale of the auction. The vast majority of the old devils were here for this item!

    Unfortunately, he had no money for the Gold Core Dao Fruit. Staying behind was useless, so he could leave.

    As a result, after buying the rusted sword, Old Devil Qin sped his hand towards Ning Fan and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait, I exined it for Predecessor, and Predecessor promised this junior a gift? Are you not ready to give it to this junior yet?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression stayed the same as Old Devil Qin¡¯s eyes were evading as if he wanted to leave and didn¡¯t want to thank him with a gift.

    This was Old Devil Qin, himself, promising a gift, now is this him wanting to renege on a debt yah?

    ¡°Haha, my memories, I was too excited and forgot to give Young Friend a gift.¡± Old Devil Qin wasughing externally but, on the inside, he was cursing Ning Fan for being too smart.

    He spent 40,000 to buy this rusted sword ¡ª this was already bleeding blood. With his stingy character, he didn¡¯t actually want to give Ning Fan a gift.

    Troublesome, so troublesome! He was too excited before and promised to give Ning Fan a gift in the spur of the moment. If he didn¡¯t give it now, then he would lose too much face.

    Old Devil Qin¡¯s gaze suddenly fell onto the rusted sword and its wooden scabbard. He let out a strangeugh before took down the scabbard and threw it to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe, this old man spent 40,000 to buy this sword, so this scabbard ¡ª at least ¡ª would be worth one or two thousand. I will give it to Little Brother, farewell!¡±

    Old Devil Qin let out a wretched smile, then he left the Auction Pce. After he was gone, booing sounds started to spring up everywhere.

    Truly Old Devil Qin ¡ª renowned for being stingy; he actually used a rotten wooden scabbard as a gift. Such a shameful matter could only be done by Old Devil Qin.

    After the shock came a feeling of expectation.

    No one thought that the first item of this auction would be sold for a high price of 40,000. Everyone wondered if there were other good itemster on.

    All the cultivators present were looking forward to the ongoing auction, and they no longer doubted Ning Fan¡¯s insight as an auctioneer.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have the wrong price¡­¡± The white-robed young master¡¯s expression seemed as if it was burnt by fire. Earlier, he took the lead in booing, but at this moment, he lost all face.

    The truth proved that Ning Fan¡¯s 10,000 starting price was really not high, there was even someone wanting it at a high 40,000¡­

    ¡°That Old Devil Qin was truly stingy, to actually use this one rotten wooden scabbard to fool me¡­¡± Ning Fan held the scabbard in his hand andughed with a deep expression.

    There was something Ning Fan hid from everyone.

    For the first auction of the Godly Void Pavilion, the rusty sword itself was not worth anything; the thing of value was the Yang sword rust.

    However,pared to the Yang sword rust, the rotten wooden scabbard excited Ning Fan even more.

    Others couldn¡¯t see the awesomeness of the scabbard, but Ning Fan ¡ª with his Immortal Emperor¡¯s insight ¡ª could faintly see that the scabbard was extraordinary.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s perception was correct, then this scabbard hid a strand of sword intent across the eons, and it unexpectedly had not disappeared.

    The sword was rusted, but the sword intent was not lost in the years, how powerful was this sword intent!

    This scabbard was absolutely not amon item! That Old Devil Qin didn¡¯t know his stuff and naturally thought that the scabbard was trash so he gave it to me. This was like buying a wooden box but returning the pearls inside.

    ¡°Next, the second item for auction¡­¡± Ning Fan stored the scabbard into his sleeve and continued to preside over the auction.

    On the third floor, the veiled girl in a ck dress suddenly smiled slyly as she watched Ning Fan with her beautiful eyes. Her gaze slightly brightened and confirmed something.

    ¡°Hee hee, a young boy on the cultivation road yet able to recognize the Yang blood rust and seemed to notice the scabbard¡¯s power. Shouldn''t the Yin Yang Locket be on you? Others don¡¯t know the Yin Yang Locket, but my Godly Void Pavilion understands it the best. Ancient Chaos¡¯s heritage, how would itpare to my Godly Void Heritage? If you are really Ancient Chaos¡¯s inheritor, there will be a chance for you and me topete¡­¡±

    She was Seven Apricot City¡¯s Godly Void Pavilion Lord. Her subordinates also called her "Demoness." Ning Fan didn¡¯t know that he was being watched by the demoness from the darkness.

 Chapter 15: Making a Move

    <h4>Chapter 15: Making a Move</h4>

    "The second item ¡ª middle-ranked dan cauldron, used to refine Three Revolution Dans and below. The starting price is 500 immortal jades."

    "The third item ¡ª White Camel Dan, a Three Revolution Dan. One bottle containing twenty pills, it is able to increase a Harmonious Spirit¡¯s cultivation. The starting price is 800 immortal jades¡­"

    "The fourth¡­"

    "The fifth¡­"

    In contrast to the shocking first auction, the rest of the auction items seemed ordinary and could only make the Harmonious Spirit cultivatorspete. The Gold Core old devils on the third floor no longer made a move.

    After Old Devil Qin left, the two other Gold Core devils were estimating their fortune, waiting for the real finale of the auction ¡ª the Gold Core Dao Fruit.

    Ning Fan ¡ª on one hand ¡ª was presiding over the auction and secretly watching Wu Dongnan on the other.

    The twelfth auction was a piece of purple coral. After being appraised by Ning Fan, it could increase a Harmonious Spirit cultivators'' spiritual awareness, and it was snatched by Wu Dongnan for 1000 immortal jades.

    The neenth auction was a middle-ranked Spirit Sword. Ning Fan identified that this sword contained the "Chasing Shadow" technique, and it was also bought by Wu Dongnan for 1500 immortal jades.

    The twenty-second auction was a middle-ranked immortal cloud spirit equipment with matchless speed, and it was taken by Wu Dongnan, as well, for 2000 immortal jades.

    ''It seems that Wu Dongnan brought a lot of immortal jades this time ah. Unfortunately, you won''t be alive to enjoy them.''

    They only had to wait until the auction ended, then they would immediately make a move against Wu Dongnan!

    As time went by, the auction was eventuallying to an end. Finally, an emerald brocade box was presented and sealed by magic, but there were still ripples of the Grand Dao flowing out of the box.

    The brocade box emitted a strange and intoxicating fragrance. One whiff would cause others'' magical power to increase slightly.

    This item did not need to be identified by Ning Fan, nor was any introduction necessary. Everyone''s eyes were already on fire.

    "Gold Core Dao Fruit ¡ª starting price, 20,000 immortal jades¡­" When Ning Fan finished speaking, he was immediately overwhelmed by the continuous bids.

    "25,000!"

    "30,000!"

    "35,000!"

    "50,000!"

    In just a short moment, the Dao Fruit''s price shot up to 50,000. And the one who bid 50,000 immortal jades was one of the Gold Core cultivator on the third floor. This price was the sum of his life savings.

    "60,000 immortal jades!" The other Gold Core old devil was not to be outdone. His circumstances also necessitated him obtaining the Dao Fruit.

    60,000 immortal jades was an amount enough to build a small sect. The other Gold Core old devil''s expression became ugly; he couldn''t afford so much money for this auction.

    "70,000 immortal jades!" On the second floor, someone had unexpectedly bid!

    All eyes swept towards the second floor. At this time, they discovered that the personpeting with the Gold Core old devils for the Dao Fruit was the Heaven Separation Sect''s outer elder, Wu Dongnan!

    With Wu Dongnan''s Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation, he absolutely could not afford 70,000 immortal jades. Without a doubt, behind him was the financial power of the Heaven Separation Sect!

    Being audaciously upstaged by a Harmonious Spirit realm junior, the two Gold Core old devils'' expressions were not easy to look at.

    After shouting out the price of 70,000, Wu Dongnan immediately stood up and sped his hands towards the two Gold Cores on the third floor with a respectful demeanor in order to quell their anger, "Predecessor Chu, Predecessor Lu, this Dao Fruit is something that my Sect Master Wuxie wants. I respectfully ask for Predecessors to give my sect master some face and notpete with this junior for this item."

    Hearing the four words ¡°Sect Master Wuxie,¡± many devils took a deep breath and the two Gold Cores'' expressions also slightly changed with some dread.

    One of the Gold Cores hesitatingly asked, "Rumor has it that Sect Master Wuxie, several decades ago, underwent istion to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Could it be that he had broken through¡­"

    "Sect Master had not reached Nascent Soul, but he is at the False Soul realm. This is why he needs items to help him break through. This Dao Fruit must be obtained by him!"

    Hearing Wu Dongnan, the two Gold Core devils were anxious and doubtful.

    The Heaven Separation Sect¡äs Wuxie was a tenth level False Soul cultivator, almost reaching the Nascent Soul realm!

    There was no Nascent Soul old devil in the Yue Country. If Wuxie reached the Nascent Soul realm, then no one would dare to provoke the Heaven Separation Sect in the Yue Country from then on!

    Normally, these two people relied on their Gold Core cultivations up high above, but in the eyes of the Nascent Soul old devils, Gold Core cultivators were only insects that could be annihted with one wave of the hand!

    "Haha, if it is something Sect Master Wuxie wants, if we forcefully buy it, then it would bring about a disaster¡­ This item I don''t want anymore, goodbye!"

    The two Gold Cores spoke and then directly left the third floor. They wryly smiled as they left the Icy Godly Pce. There was no longer any meaning in staying here since they couldn''tpete for the Dao Fruit against the Heaven Separation Sect¡­

    Seeing the departure of the two Gold Cores, Wu Dongnan heaved a sigh of relief and went on the auction stage to pay the money. He carefully epted the brocade box with the Dao Fruit. This trip was aplete sess regarding the task given by the sect.

    The rest was a personal matter. He absolutely must take Zhihe away from Seven Apricot City!

    "ng nk, ng nk, ng nk¡­"

    Suddenly, a noise appeared from Wu Dongnan''s storage pouch. He patted the pouch and took out a jade tablet with flowing spirit light and performed a seal towards it.

    All of a sudden, there was an old voiceing from the jade tablet. It turned out that this jade tablet was amunication device and could be used to talk with others.

    "Got the Dao Fruit?" The person speaking had a faint intermediate Gold Core aura.

    "Dear Second Elder, I got it." Wu Dongnan was extremely respectful.

    "Hmph, then hurry ande back. Do not dy on the way, the sect master urgently needs the Dao Fruit for cultivation!" The old devil spoke with a tone that left no room for questions then directly closed themunication.

    Wu Dongnan''s face became a bit hard to see. He originally wanted to steal Zhihe back, but it seemed like he now must go back to the Heaven Separation Sect without any dy.

    ''Nevermind, there will be more chances to capture Zhihe. If I returnte, then who knows what punishment the second elder will issue.''

    Having thought this, Wu Dongnan quickly marched out of the auction and left Seven Apricot City, heading towards the Heaven Separation Sect.

    "Finally left¡­" After seeing Wu Dongnan''s departure, Ning Fan''s eyes shed a hidden killing intent.

    The Gold Core Dao Fruit was thest auction item. The auction had officially ended at this point.

    Evil cultivators, one after another, started to leave. Ning Fan also said his salutation to Yun Xiu and headed outside, but as he was walking by Lan Mei, he was stopped by her.

    "Ning Fan, I think we need to talk about our engagement."

    "Don''t have time." Ning Fan spoke with an apathetic tone and directly went past Lan Mei. He had important business to attend to and didn''t have time to speak nonsense with this girl.

    Regarding the engagement since youth that was started by the old monster, Ning Fan essentially didn''t put it in mind. Regarding this woman, he also thought nothing of her.

    "You!" Lan Mei was somewhat thwarted. She was the Sinister Sparrow¡¯s Sect Master''s daughter. She only had numerous suitors before, and this was the first time a young man was so rude to her.

    She was frustrated but also had a sensation of freshness. She felt that Ning Fan was different from all of the young men she had seen before.

    ''Ning Fan ah, forget it. Next time, I wille find you again. No matter what, this engagement since youth is problematic and must be dealt with¡­"

    Ning Fan quickly left the Auction Pce while Yuchi and Situ, the two Harmonious Spiritmanders, were already waiting outside for a long time.

    "Young Lord, the Apricot Guard and Sword Guard''s 900 people are awaiting orders. Wu Dongnan has left Seven Apricot City, do we chase or not!"

    "What do you think!?" A cold re shed in Ning Fan''s gaze.

    Daring toe to Seven Apricot City to cause trouble and having thoughts about his woman¡­ Wu Dongnan must pay a heavy price!

 Chapter 16: Exterminating Wu

    <h4>Chapter 16: Exterminating Wu</h4>

    After leaving Seven Apricot City, Wu Dongnan headed straight towards the west while covertly flying at a fast speed.

    As an outer elder of the Heaven Separation Sect, a transcending cultivation sect in thend of Yue, countless cultivators would be frightened with just one mention of the name ¡°Sect Master Wuxie.¡±

    If this was any ordinary day, Wu Dongnan could tread across Yue without any fear. Only the foolish would make a move against him and offend the Heaven Separation Sect.

    But this time was different. With the Gold Core Dao Fruit in his possession, he couldn¡¯t be sure that some desperate old devils would not kill him and seize the treasure in the dark.

    As a result, Wu Dongnan couldn¡¯t afford to not be cautious. He activated the stealth defense talisman that he had been saving for many years.

    Although there were actually old devils who wanted to make a move against him, but because of the stealth talisman, they were unable to find his whereabouts.

    Wu Dongnan had spread many Tracking Mice outside of Seven Apricot City, hiding in the snow-capped mountains. These Tracking Mice would inform Wu Dongnan through a special sense whenever there were cultivators on his tail.

    At first, no one could track his location.

    Butter, there were a lot of Tracking Mice that suddenly issued many rms.

    This caused Wu Dongnan¡¯s heart to be heavy. He knew there were people watching him intensely, but he didn¡¯t know which old devils were after him.

    To be able to cause so many Tracking Mice to warn him at the same time, the pursuers must be numerous in number, and they clearly came prepared.

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t think that despite all of my cautions, I would still be targeted.¡±

    Before, Wu Dongnan didn¡¯t dare to send out his spirit sense for fear of being noticed. However, once he confirmed that there were pursuers, he immediately spread out his spirit sense, wanting to see those who were following him.

    Once he looked, cold sweat started to pour from him.

    Not far behind him were almost one thousand evil cultivators riding strange beasts while carrying weapons, chasing him with murderous intent.

    ¡°How do they know my location!¡±

    Wu Dongnan was frightened. He realized that his strength alone could not withstand the entrapment of one thousand cultivators.

    ¡®If I¡¯m not wrong, behind me is absolutely a trained army, and it seems to have Harmonious Spirit realmmanders. It would be very dangerous if they caught up.¡¯

    ¡®This is Seven Apricot City¡¯s people, I¡¯m certain of this! I am not mistaken, that is the Seven Apricot crest. This Seven Apricot City¡­ I am quickly bringing the Dao Fruit back to the sect and didn¡¯t cause trouble for you, yet you are to cause trouble for me first! If I do not die, I wille back to the sect and beseech our Gold Cores to destroy your Seven Apricot City!¡¯

    Wu Dongnan cursed in his mind and hurried his feet. He even constantly changed directions and tried his best to shake off the pursuit of this army.

    However, it was a pity that this army seemed to have the ability to lock onto him and were getting closer. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he could clearly hear the rumble and cries of the iing army.

    ¡°Not good, they caught up!¡±

    Wu Dongnanmented and felt his undershirt bing cold as his frightened soul extricated from his body.

    An extremely powerful sword energy ¡ª without any warning ¡ª shed down from the sky. It emitted countless sword des, that were like the flying locusts or the rain, or even the tilting gxy, that all cut at Wu Dongnan!

    Wu Dongnan rmingly dodged but was still hurt by the sword energy. He fell down to the snow-covered forest, but the sword energy swept below and razed the forest into the ground. Wu Dongnan was forced out from his hiding spot and coughed out fresh blood as he lifted his head that was filled with ominous clouds!

    In the sky, there were two Harmonious Spirit realm experts void stepping up above! Wu Dongnan recognized them. They were Seven Apricot City¡¯s Apricot Guard Commander and Sword Guard Commander.

    He had seen the honest and unsophisticated Commander Yuchi several times and never put him in his eyes. But this time, he had seen Yuchi carrying a purple pig, hovering in the air, with a grin on his red face. His cultivation even broke through to the Intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit.

    ¡°Imposible! I know that this Yuchi, with his cowardly personality, would not be suitable for evil cultivation. How could he advance to the Intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit realm!¡±

    Then, he nced at the other person and became shocked!

    Sword Guard Commander ¡ª Situ! This person, when did he break through to the Late-stage Harmonious Spirit realm! Was he the one who shed the sharp, dangerous sword earlier!

    Impossible, when did this person make it to the Late Harmonious Spirit realm!

    Wu Dongnan¡¯s expression changed. Before, he had hopes of good fortune, but at this moment when saw Yuchi along with Situ, he finally realized that, today, he might be facing his death right here.

    With his strength alone, he definitely was not a match for one thousand cultivators along with two Harmonious Spirits, and one in the Late realm at that!

    ¡°Hmph! Such great prestige from Seven Apricot City. Using one thousand troops to deal with this one old man ¡ª truly amazing!¡±

    The implication, of course, was to make fun of Situ who was using many people to bully the few.

    Situ didn¡¯t care for Wu Dongnan while Yuchi was picking his ears. Then he impatiently said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! To deal with a trash like you, there is no need to use so many. Our Young Lord alone will be enough!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord?!¡±

    Wu Dongnan felt something and suddenly looked back. In front of him was a young man riding a strange beast, blocking his path ahead.

    It was a young man in a white robe with a ck cloak. He had a clear and elegant demeanor, but his expression was cold, giving others the feeling of theck of emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! The situation today, you had prepared for it during the auction!?¡±

    Wu Dongnan was not foolish. He recalled that before the auction began, Ning Fan walked next to him on the second floor as if nothing had happened.

    Having thought about it a little bit, this person most likely did something to him at that time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be followed by so many people even after using the stealth talisman!

    ¡°Yes, what about it!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression was cold. This person schemed against Zhihe and even ran to the Seven Apricot boundary to threaten them. No matter the reason, he must make this person pay arge price.

    ¡°Hmph, only a little Vein Opening, yet you still dare to speak arrogantly against this old man!¡± Wu Dongnan angrily smiled. He was afraid of Yuchi and Situ, the two Harmonious Spiritmanders, and the blood thirsty evil cultivators army, but not this young and foolish brat, Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t care about Wu Dongnan as he got off his strange beast. This time was different from the auction; he ¡ª at this moment ¡ª had a storage pouch. Clearly, before arriving, he had prepared a lot of equipment from Yuchi and Situ.

    This was the first time he used a storage pouch. He pat its bottom and removed a ming longsword from the storage pouch. It was only a low-ranked spirit treasure, but with the sword in his hand, there was a strand of energyparable to a Harmonious Spirit sword cultivator flying around his body.

    Wu Dongnan immediately became serious and no longer underestimated Ning Fan.

    His eyes swept around the area and noticed that the one thousand cultivators had surrounded him, but they didn¡¯t look like they were going to take action against him.

    This posture felt as if only Ning Fan would fight him, and the rest were only here to hold the formation.

    What a joke! Do these people actually think that he, Wu Dongnan, would lose to the hands of a Vein Opening junior!?

    ¡°You want to personally challenge me!?¡± Wu Dongnan coldly asked.

    ¡°Correct, it is the perfect time to capture you and test my current strength.¡± Ning Fan answered emotionlessly.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± On the surface, Wu Dongnan acted as if he suffered great humiliation. He loudly shouted then turned his hand to take out five talismans, and he threw them towards Ning Fan.

    The five talismans immediately turned into five firebirds, the size of one zhang, and swooped straight towards Ning Fan with zing heat, causing the snow in the surroundings to immediately melt.

    Secretly, he was hiding in the sleeve of his other hand a brown talisman, and he secretly activated it.

    Once the talisman was activated, Wu Dongnan¡¯s body turned into a brown light that wanted to drill into the earth to escape.

    Of course Ning Fan would not give Wu Dongnan a chance to flee. He personally did not have any experience in magical duels, but Ancient Chaotic Grand Emperor¡¯s memories carried plenty.

    The five firebirds flew by in a second, but Ning Fan¡¯s body suddenly exerted a mysterious power that was able to devour all of the mes of this world.

    Before, the old monster¡¯s ck me Dragon was unmeasurably overbearing and massacred everyone at the All Pleasure Sect, but it was still devoured by Ning Fan¡¯s locket.

    Right now, the five firebirds were not as formidable as a ck me Dragon. The moment they got close to Ning Fan, the Yin Yang Locket inside his dantian immediately felt them.

    Before they could touch his body, an unimaginable force forcefully sucked them inside Ning Fan¡¯s dantian ¡ª into the Yin Yang Locket.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan ¡ª without a word ¡ª shed one de towards Wu Dongnan¡¯s drilling spot and simply did not give him a chance to escape. This one sword forced him to unearth.

    Wu Dongnan¡¯s face was ck from not being able to escape, but he was even more frightened.

    Frightened because Ning Fan so easily broke through his firebird talismans. One had to know that even Late Harmonious Spirit old devils would not be able to do what Ning Fan did so easily.

    ¡°This child is absolutely not at Vein Opening, he must be hiding his cultivation!¡±

    Wu Dongnan loathingly gritted his teeth. No matter what this person¡¯s cultivation was, as long as he could escape this one time, he would absolutely bring people here to massacre Seven Apricot City and y this person to quell his hatred.

    It was too difficult to escape under the eyes of one thousand people, but didn¡¯t this little brat, Ning Fan, want to deal with me by himself? If I could capture him, then I could definitely cause the others to be wary and have a chance to escape!

    With a n in his mind, Wu Dongnan explosively rushed forward towards Ning Fan with both hands unleashing several palms, creating a few fire palm prints that directly flew towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°A truly powerful fire palm spirit technique!¡± Yuchi¡¯s eyes were surprised. He personally admitted that he couldn¡¯t easily block this spirit technique. Even Situ frowned; clearly, he also felt that these fire palms were very tricky.

    But Ning Fan didn¡¯t think anything of these fire palms. In fact, along the way, he had heard of news regarding Wu Dongnan, and he knew that this person¡¯s spirit techniques had a lot to do with fire.

    This was why he wanted to try the Yin Yang Locket¡¯s ability to stop fire and attempted it once. It was really effective so, at this time, looking at the fire palm seals, he naturally was not afraid at all and left the palms to hit his body. But when they were all at a distance of one foot from his body, a mysterious power forcefully sucked them in and they disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°How is this possible! This person didn¡¯t block or dodge yet he was able to destroy my spirit technique!¡±

    Wu Dongnan was immensely shocked. However, he had no other way to go and could only capture Ning Fan to have a chance of escaping.

    He was only ten zhang away from Ning Fan! Wu Dongnan murmured in his mouth and numerous mes burned on his body. Like a burning man, he directly rammed towards Ning Fan.

    The forceful impact along with the burning mes were enough to make any Late Harmonious Spirit cultivator lose their colors, but Ning Fan was still emotionless and simply was not afraid of Wu Dongnan¡¯s fire spirit techniques.

    As the hot winds brushed him in the face, Ning Fan met Wu Dongnan¡¯s charge and, at the same time, swung his sword. All of his power was focused into the sword in his hand.

    Wu Dongnan¡¯s fire spirit technique couldn¡¯t hurt him!

    And this one sword of his must be with all of his power to strike a killing blow against Wu Dongnan!

    With the me Transformation Sword technique appearing in Ning Fan¡¯s head, as if the mind became brighter as the fortune arrived, ck mes suddenly burned on Ning Fan¡¯s sword, emitting a terrifying heat.

    The army that followed Ning Fan in all directions had their eyes wide open. They were shocked from this sword move of Ning Fan.

    The ck me flew one thousand zhang into the air, jumping like a normal ck Dragon that bellowed continuous dragon roars, causing the whole earth to shake!

    What a frightening sword technique, it was able to create such a terrifying phenomenon!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Wu Dongnan was surprised by the aura of this sword move and wanted to avoid it, but because his offensive momentum was too strong, he had no way of changing directions.

    ¡°Transformation me!¡±

    Ning Fan coldly shouted. This one sword technique ¡ª without a shadow ¡ª had a fierce fire that rose from the sword like a rising ck run. Within several li of the area, everything was burned into nothingness by this stream of fire.

    This was Ning Fan casting his most powerful spirit technique as well as his strongest hidden ace. One sword nearly exhausted all of his magical power, but with this sword¡¯s power, such an expenditure was worth it!

    This sword ¡ª Situ knew that he couldn¡¯t block it, so Wu Dongnan also couldn¡¯t block it!

    ¡°Wait! I know my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have offended Seven Apricot City, and I especially shouldn¡¯t ask for Zhihe¡­ Ah!¡±

    Unable to avoid it, Wu Dongnan wanted to admit his mistakes. Unfortunately, the strength of this sword was too powerful. Once released, even Ning Fan was unable to stop this sword frompleting its path.

    The me sword that reached the heavens shed through Wu Dongnan¡¯s body and directly burned the mes covering Wu Dongnan¡¯s body awaypletely.

    Afterward, Wu Dongnan bellowed pathetically as he was devoured by the me sword. Fear and astonishment shone on his face as his visionpletely vanished.

    There was no blood nor screaming as Ning Fan swung his sword across Wu Dongnan¡¯s body. The two people crossed by each other, leaving behind a Wu Dongnan with a sluggish expression like a statue on top of the snow.

    In the blink of an eye, Wu Dongnan¡¯s body dissipated into ash due to this sword technique of Ning Fan.

    Above the white snow was the remnants of ashes. Wu Dongnan ¡ª this person no longer existed in this world!

    Amongst the ashes, an immaterial soul flew out that resembled Wu Dongnan. Ning Fan coldly waved his hand and captured this soul in his grasp. He then investigated the soul along with its memories before destroying this soul remnant with one palm.

    The Soul Memory Searching Spirit Technique was also learned by him from the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories. This was his first time using it, and the result was not bad. From Wu Dongnan¡¯s memories, Ning Fan knew Wu Dongnan¡¯s reason for making a move with Zhihe, along with his ns.

    This was the first time Ning Fan killed someone. He was clean and swift when using the Soul Memory Searching Spirit Technique as if he was a natural born evil cultivator.

    ¡°So powerful! Young Lord only needed one sword to immediately kill this person!¡±

    In the sky above, Yuchi and Situ were both amazed. They put themselves in Wu Dongnan¡¯s position and they both knew that there was a high chance that they would also be killed by Young Lord¡¯s sword below.

    The two couldn¡¯t help but have a rising sense of respect and fear towards Ning Fan. Only such a person would be eligible to be the Seven Apricot Young Lord.

    The only unexpected thing was that the normally bright and smiling young man, once angered, would have such a heartless way of killing.

    This boy was given birth by the heavens to cultivate the Evil Dao¡­ The most terrifying demons¡­ when dormant, people would even think that they were only mortals. However, once they made a move, a country would be annihted, and the thousand armies would be destroyed as the world mourned in a white silk dress with its shaking mountains and rivers as the heaven and earth copsed!

    After killing Wu Dongnan, Ning Fan closed his eyes and revealed a wry smile on his lips.

    Not long before, he was a mild-mannered young man, but now, he was a cold-blooded evil murderer.

    Is this the evil cultivation path? Fine, once one steps onto this road, one could only close their eyes and keep treading forward.

    Wu Dongnan¡¯s storage pouch was of fine quality and was not burned away. Ning Fan picked it up and took away all of Wu Dongnan¡¯s treasures.

    True Spirit Violet Coral, Shadow Chasing Sword, Middle-Ranked Immortal Cloud, tens of thousands of immortal jades along with the Gold Core Dao Fruit!

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze became slightly strange. He didn¡¯t think that the Dao Fruit sold at the auction would eventually fall into his hands.

    ¡°Gold Core Dao Fruit¡­ Mortals eating it would directly break through to the Harmonious Spirit realm. A Late Harmonious Spirit eating it would directly break through to the Gold Core realm. Gold Core old devils eating it could even raise a small level¡­ If I eat it, what will happen!?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, what to do next?¡±

    ¡°Erase all traces of the battle here!¡±

    ***

    After three days, a shocking piece of news traveled across thend of Yue. Yue Country¡¯s number one evil sect, the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs outer elder Wu Dongnan was killed after participating in the Seven Apricot Dao Fruit Auction!

    The killer was unknown! However, many experts from the Heaven Separation Sect suspected that this was caused by Seven Apricot City. There were rumors that, after Wu Dongnan left the city, Seven Apricot City¡¯s two godly armies also left the city with strange actions.

    This matter caused great anger in the Heaven Separation Sect. There were even many Heaven Separation Sect cultivators who threatened to wage war against Seven Apricot City for revenge.

    This caused panic throughout the Yue Country¡¯s cultivation world. They were afraid that after many years of peace, there would be a second war in the Yue¡¯s cultivation world. However, Seven Apricot City¡¯s cultivators acted like they had nothing to do with it and still went on with their business as they remained unaffected by the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs threats.

    Great Commander Nangong hosted a banquet in his pce to entertain Situ and Yuchi, along with the generals of the three guards. He was very excited; this new Young Lord truly had the qualifications to lead Seven Apricot City!

    What he was most satisfied about was Ning Fan¡¯s style. Directly killing the enemies without any hesitation ¡ª this was exactly like the old monster forty years ago.

    With such a Young Lord, they would not becking war campaigns in the future. This was great news to a war loving military group.

    The only regret was that Ning Fan did not show up to this drinking banquet.

    At this moment, Ning Fan was in isted cultivation in his pce, trying to refine the Gold Core Dao Fruit.

    After three months of isted cultivation, his energy kept on rising from fifth level Vein Opening all the way to tenth level Vein Opening. Just one more step and he would reach Harmonious Spirit!

    Once he reached Harmonious Spirit, he would be an expert that could only be counted on one¡¯s fingers in Seven Apricot City!

    Regrettably, there were one hundred Yin Yang Evil Veins opened in his body, but he couldn¡¯t find the feeling for Harmonious Spirit.

    ¡°What on earth is missing¡­¡± He was a bit lost. Even though he inherited the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, but once he actually cultivated, he would still meet many problems that were not in the memories.

    It seemed that there was ayer of binding that always stopped him from breaking through to Harmonious Spirit.

    It was as if his breakthrough method was not correct¡­

    At his time of anguish, Zhihe¡¯s bashful voice suddenly came from outside of the door.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, why not try that thing¡­ Maybe, you could immediately break through¡­¡±

    ¡°That thing? You are talking¡­ dual cultivation!¡± Ning Fan became enlightened. So it was like this. He cultivated a dual cultivation meritw. In order to break through, he still had to resort to the origin of this meritw and dual cultivate.

    Dual cultivation with Zhihe, perhaps, could really break through to the Harmonious Spirit realm!

    Something that was worth mentioning was that after three months had passed, the old monster destroyed a total of fifty-two cauldrons but still was not able to refine a Fourth Revolution Dan Medicine¡­

    His old face became as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and he finally decided to ask Ning Fan for advice only to find that Ning Fan took Zhihe outside to y with the kites.

    And after he learned that, when he was refining dan, Ning Fan killed a Heaven Separation Sect¡äs elder, provoking a great cmity for Seven Apricot City, he suddenly became livid with anger without a way to let it out.

    Angry, not because Ning Fan caused trouble, but because of something else.

    ¡°Smelly brat! This old man is here working hard to refine dan, yet you were simply killing people alone without bringing this old man! Am I still a master in your eyes ah! Your grandmother! This brat alone stole the good fun, and I have to deal with this troublesome oue!¡±

    So it turned out he was angry because of this.

 Chapter 17: Early Harmonious Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 17: Early Harmonious Spirit</h4>

    Ning Fan went outside Seven Apricot City today while Zhihe walked silently two steps behind him with a fox fur coat on.

    Ning Fan decided to take Zhihe out of the city for rxation to ease the lingering sentimentality after three months of isted cultivation. He was a cold and resolute person, so through evil cultivation and killing people, he could quickly integrate into the cultivation world and be a cultivator.

    However, Zhihe was not like this. This little girl seemed to be ipatible with the entire cultivation world. Her heart was too benevolent and not fit for cultivation.

    Seven Apricot City in the northern Yue Country was really a city made out of ice and tormented by the cold northern winds with fluttering snowkes. There was not the least bit of green vegetation.

    Even though this was said to be ¡°treading the green¡±, there was no grass, only an endless snowfield. Zhihe wanted to fly a kite at this ce, but in this freezing cold weather, how could she be in the mood¡­

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, why don¡¯t we just go back¡­¡± Zhihe¡¯s hands were frozen red from the cold. Back in the Seven Apricot Pavilion, she actually thought abouting out to get some air, but she was afraid that Ning Fan would catch a cold.

    She stared at Ning Fan with her worried big eyes. ¡°Big Brother Fan¡¯s body was so thin and weak, please don¡¯t catch a cold¡­¡± Aizz, she was already Big Brother Fan¡¯s wife so she needs to take good care of her husband.

    ¡°Are your hands cold? I will warm you up.¡± Ning Fan felt tenderness towards her and gently grabbed Zhihe¡¯s small hands.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan¡­ In broad daylight, we shouldn¡¯t be doing anything¡­¡± Zhihe quickly dodged but couldn¡¯t pull back her hand.

    ¡°Who is doing anything to you, you are thinking too much silly girl¡­ And if you are my wife, even if I do anything, you still want to stop it?¡±

    Ning Fanughed a little bit. Only when he was with Zhihe would he find the carefreeness of being a mortal like in the past. He enjoyed staying with Zhihe because of this simple and ordinary feeling. The old monster taught him that people must live under the sun. Only this could wash the Evil Hearts to avoid suffering qi deviation and falling to evil.

    Zhihe¡¯s white and cold hands allowed for Ning Fan to diverge his murderous intent away from his heart and slowly be peaceful. Evil cultivators could not do without two things ¡ª women and wine. This was another phrase the old monster taught him.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t promised to marry you¡­ So I am still not considered your wife ah?¡± Silly Little Zhihe muttered her words as weak protests, but she actually had long epted this status in her heart.

    Ning Fan onlyughed at her words.

    ¡®Your body already belongs to me, yet you are still not clear?¡¯

    Ten miles north of Seven Apricot City, there was a canyon covered by snow and ice that was rarely visited by people. Ning Fan propped up a fan to block the wind and snow for Zhihe. The two of them strolled in the snow and directly went over to the ice walls beneath.

    The young man caught the girl¡¯s hand and began to fly the kite in the luminous icy walls beneath.

    ¡°Look, Big Brother Fan, it is flying, the kite is flying¡­¡± Zhihe was happy just like a mortal maiden.

    Ever since she met Ning Fan, this was the first time she smiled with relief.

    This pure smile pained Ning Fan¡¯s heart. After searching Wu Dongnan¡¯s memories, Ning Fan saw Zhihe¡¯s entire life.

    There was no childhood nor smiles. After being captured and imprisoned in the All Pleasure Sect, it was only a life of gloominess¡­

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, you are really good to Zhihe. Zhihe is willing in this entire life¡­ for you¡­ for you to use me as a dual cauldron¡­¡± Zhihe flying her kite high said with genuine happiness.

    ¡°Silly girl, you are not a dual cauldron, you are my wife¡­¡±

    ¡°But I still haven¡¯t decided to marry you¡­¡±

    ¡°Truly a silly girl¡­¡±

    ¡°You know¡­¡± Zhihe¡¯s voice suddenly sank with a maiden¡¯s sorrow, ¡°Before meeting Big Brother Fan, I never hoped to live till the next day¡­ At the All Pleasure Sect, I never cried even when people bullied me. The evil aunt said that if I cry even half a tear, she would kill me¡­ I might appear to be foolish, but I still had dreams¡­ I longed for a life taken care of by someone properly, someone who carefully protects me from fear and hardship. Someone who shields me from having to suffer from miserable homelessness, someone who I can depend on when I lose my bearings, but I didn¡¯t know when this person would appear¡­ To be able to be Big Brother¡¯s dual cauldron, I already am satisfied¡­¡±

    ¡°You are my wife!¡± Ning Fan frowned and powerfully embraced Zhihe into his arms.

    Dual cauldron ¡ª such a terrible title.

    He did not want his rtionship with Zhihe to simply be the master and the dual cauldron.

    It was getting dark and the dusky moonlight appeared with more vigorous winds and snow. There were no extravagant warmth-gathering lotus tents nor flickering red candles, only a simple woven mat tent on the ground as romance was in the air.

    Ning Fan¡¯s arms were really warm. Zhihe¡¯s limpid, autumn, watery big eyes were full of tension. She suddenly realized what Big Brother Fan wanted to do.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, this ce, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for that¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Ning Fan stopped her sweet lips and started his invasion.

    ¡°You are my wife!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s gaze was resolute. He took off his ck cloak and spread it on the ground. Then he picked up Zhihe and ced her on the ck cloak as his hands were gently caressing her body.

    Ning Fan¡¯s feeling towards Zhihe was a deep devotion. It was not only physical, not just love, but a never abandoning eternal pact of life and death.

    Zhihe contained a natural born Bewitching Physique. After three months of cultivating the ¡°Beauty Returning Yin Method,¡± she could suppress her sexual desires, but after being incited by Ning Fan, her eyes gradually became blurry. Inside this blurriness, there was a sense of tension as well as a hint of expectation.

    She had already been intimate with Ning Fan twice, but Ning Fan was unconscious the first time and used brutish actions, leaving her with a painful memory. The second time, she was unconscious without any sensation so she didn¡¯t remember anyfortable feelings.

    This time was her first time embracing Ning Fan with a clear mind.

    Ning Fan¡¯s kisses were sweet and his touches were pleasurable¡­ Why was it so¡­

    Zhihe didn¡¯t understand, she was confused about a lot of things¡­

    The grand road of Yin and Yang ¡ª dual cultivation, this was the cycle of humans. Many cultivators believed that cultivation requires one to protect their Origin Yang from leaking ¡ª this was truly absurd. However, there were also numerous evil cultivators who believed that dual cultivation should steal from others to benefit the self ¡ª this was also a huge mistake.

    That was not cultivation, but a kind of escapism to hide away from the true feelings of the heart¡­

    Ning Fan began to forget that this was dual cultivation. He was actually moved and became lost in Zhihe¡¯s charmingly soft body¡­

    The two continued on with the moonlight on top and snow on the bottom. The wind and snow was cold, and only their bodies intertwining could keep them warm¡­

    Even though it was not deliberate, under the effect of the Yin Yang Locket, Ning Fan stillpleted a round of dual cultivation.

    The bottleneck of tenth level Vein Opening realm was broken at this moment.

    Early-stage Harmonious Spirit! Ning Fan only required less than four months before sessfully breaking through! Such cultivation speed was enough topare to the elite disciples from a few great sects!

    The ck Evil me inside the body moved through the veins; this was the process of Harmonious Spirit. In general, each and every cultivator¡¯s veins during the process of entering Harmonious Spirit could only integrate one type of spirit nature, and they could only use a spirit technique that belonged to this nature. Fire, Water, Metal, Wood, Earth, Thunder, and many more¡­

    Only special immortal veins could contain many different spirit natures.

    The ck Evil me traveled through the veins. Without a doubt, Ning Fan¡¯s veins were imprinted with the Fire Spirit, and in the future when he used fire spirit techniques, their power would be much more powerful.

    But to his surprise, inside the Yin Yang Evil Vein, there was a trace of freezing intent.

    Because of the sex on the ground under the sky¡¯s dome, Ning Fan was able to absorb a trace of the heaven and earth¡¯s ice power.

    A two element Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator!? Ning Fan moved his palm and a wisp of ck Evil me jumped out. The fire was on top with an iota of barely discernable white ice me¡­

    ¡°This is, Yin and Yang¡¯s harmonious power. Ice and fire cannot mix together but, because of this power, they forcibly fused together!¡± Ning Fan recalled the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories with a slightly astonished look.

    The ck and white Evil me in his palm alone was enough to kill a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator, but Ning Fan faintly felt that this fire¡¯s power was one level higher than the pure ck fire from before.

    After a long time, Ning Fan smirked lightly and pointed his finger to light a fire to warm Zhihe next to his side after a long session of pleasure.

    Early-stage Harmonious Spirit realm with Yin Yang Fire. Today, he had a little power to protect himself, so he must also protect this one trace of warmth in his heart as well.

    The only trouble was that his cultivation rose too fast, and it was difficult to avoid imperfection. He required further sharpening.

    [1] ¡°Treading the green¡± is a phrase meaning outing, going out, stroll

    [2] Anothermon belief in historical China. People shouldn¡¯t have physical contacts or sex during the daylight, only at night

    Older Version:

    She felt her fox fur coat being taken off by Ning Fan and panically begged for mercy. She felt her shirt being undressed and her bra being pushed to the side. She quickly covered her breasts with her hands, but Ning Fan calmly and softly embraced them¡­ His hand ¡ª once again ¡ª reached under, making her paralyzed body lose its strength as she embarrassingly closed her eyes¡­ A hint of warmness caused her two legs to lose control¡­

    "Don''t look¡­ Don''t touch¡­ No¡­ Ummm¡­" A soft moan at the wrong time incited Ning Fan''s gaze. Zhihe was really rmed, and anxious. She felt her body bing weird as if there was something dripping out¡­

    She watched Ning Fan taking off his clothes, revealing his thin white physique. Her eyes became faint and only felt that, at this moment, her Big Brother Fan was extremely handsome¡­

    "Big Brother Fan, I''m very ufortable¡­" Her voice was like the apricot as it softly whimpered¡­

    "Where is it ufortable at¡­ This ce¡­?"

    "Ouch! No¡­ No¡­"

    Strange, so strange; it is clearly hurting, but why does it also feel so good¡­

    Zhihe didn''t understand. Her breathing became more frantic as she tightly embraced Ning Fan''s neck. It was as if she wanted them to be closer and closer¡­

    In her confusion, she didn''t care for her fragile body that was like the sad apricots in the snow, causing Ning Fan to be even more bewitched.

    Ning Fan began to forget that this was a dual cultivation session, he truly felt the emotions and became lost amidst Zhihe¡¯s beautiful body¡­

    ¡°Uuu¡­ Uhh¡­¡± The panting caused the night curtain to be even more alluring.

    A long time after, Zhihe¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly as it turned into a red shade.

    A stream of pure spring suddenly flushed out and wettened the ck cloak on the ground, apanied by a faint sweet and bewitching fragrance of the flesh.

    And Ning Fan also quietly shouted as he reached the end.

    His rxed body fell on top of Zhihe¡¯s body without letting go. However, the quiet snoring of Zhihe came from underneath as her blushed face was tired and fell asleep.

    ¡°Silly girl¡­ you are already asleep, but the night is so long, how can I make it through by myself¡­¡± Ning Fan sentimentally ced the clothing that was all over the ground on top of Zhihe while he was sitting naked and cross-legged in the snow.

 Chapter 18: Snow Treading Art

    <h4>Chapter 18: Snow Treading Art</h4>

    After breaking through to the Harmonious Spirit realm, Ning Fan went into isted cultivation for more than ten days topletely solidify his foundation.

    He also dual cultivated with Zhihe during these ten days. Perhaps it was because Ning Fan broke through to the Harmonious Spirit realm and the gap between the two¡¯s cultivations was too great, so during their session, outside of the Yin Yang Locket empowering its blood paths, there was no increase to cultivation. On the contrary, Zhihe received many benefits as her cultivation quickly grew all the way to the sixth level of Vein Opening after a few short days using dual cultivation. By cultivating wisely, she was already an expert within the Vein Opening realm¡­

    Ning Fan felt quite helpless as dual cultivation was only reciprocally effective for both parties when their cultivation was the same. This situation urred because his cultivation was much higher than Zhihe, and it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    The Yin Yang Locket¡¯s jade body was covered with more than twenty blood lines at this moment. Ning Fan estimated that once the locketpleted ny-nine blood lines, this was when he would finish the Yin Yang Transformation¡¯s first level. Then, he could open a few magical techniques through the Yin Yang Locket.

    An Immortal Emperor¡¯s heritage treasure¡¯s magical techniques will not be weak.

    But conversely, was dual cultivation with Zhihe really not beneficial for Ning Fan? A beauty in his embrace with a natural jade fragrance. Even if his cultivation didn¡¯t increase, it was still a matter blessed by endless fortune¡­

    Normally, cultivators going from early-stage Harmonious Spirit to intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit would need several dozen years if fast, or their whole life if slow.

    If Zhihe was a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator, then Ning Fan could absolutely reach intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit within just a year through dual cultivation.

    This was already an extremely frightening speed. Vein Opening was easy, but Harmonious Spirit was very arduous. And the Gold Core realm after Harmonious Spirit was severely backbreaking.

    The Sinister Sparrow School had 100,000 Vein Opening disciples, but only 35 Harmonious Spirit elders, and only one Gold Core School Master. The higher the realm, the harder it was to move up.

    Since his cultivation couldn¡¯t increase, Ning Fan decided to practice his techniques.

    Regarding his offensive attacks, his one sword, Fire Transformation, was more than enough to kill an intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator.

    Regarding sword techniques, with his Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, his sword techniques had an air of a master even if it was not outside the boundary ofmon sense.

    Ning Fan took out the mysterious scabbard from the auction and tried toprehend its sword intent, but it was too difficult to grasp.

    This was not because his understanding of the Sword Dao wascking, but because the sword excluded the fact that he was a man.

    This sword intent seemed that it could only be activated by women.

    However, this scabbard was notpletely useless. Ning Fan could use his Fire Transformation Sword¡¯s intent tobat the scabbard sword intent and improve his own sword intent, increasing his Sword Dao cultivation.

    And Ning Fan faintly sensed that inside this scabbard was an extremely powerful technique. Once he destroyed this scabbard, he would be able to force this technique out.

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t be sure of the exact powerful technique inside this scabbard. This could only be known after taking it out.

    Ning Fan could now be considered a powerful cultivator after reaching the Harmonious Spirit realm. He needed to learn many techniques in order to protect himself.

    He decided to cultivate a new magical technique named the ¡°Snow Treading Art¡± ¡ª a technique of the ice element. Once cultivated, not only will it increase one¡¯s ice magical power, but they could also borrow the power of the ice spirit to perform the ultimate Markless Snow Treading Escape Art!

    This was not considered a high ranked technique in the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, but it was a highest existence in thend of Yue.

    The one requirement to cultivate this technique was that the body must grasp an ice element magic power. Ning Fan just happened to have this prerequisite after dual cultivating on the cold ground.

    At night, after putting Zhihe to sleep, he opened the door to leave and bravely cultivated in the cold snow and wind.

    This was a painful process. In order to harmonize with the power of the ice spirit, one must use his own body to withstand the cold without activating any magical power to defend.

    The night flew by as he cultivated in the cold and wind. After every hour, he would be frozen to the point where his lips became purple and had to stop practicing. But after a little rest, he quickly resumed. Ning Fan was able to endure hardship because of his childhood experience. He had always been a responsible person with rock-solid willpower.

    He had a brother to save, and he needed more power. Such hardship was trivial.

    Like a shadow in the night, Ning Fan treaded over and over through the snow, leaving behind many footsteps. These footsteps became fainter and shallower as his speed became faster. In the end, he almost turned into a blur and, with one jump, he could leap dozens of zhang away like a ghost.

    However, he couldn¡¯t cultivate this Snow Treading Art to the highest level; not because his ice power was not enough, but because he was missing a little something.

    Snow Treading did not mean treading the coldness of the snow but rather the endless coldness of a murderous pursuer. This art would be much faster during a moment of life and death.

    However, who could give him a life and death crisis? Without an experience of life and death, it was too difficult to cultivate this art to its peak.

    This arduous cultivation began andsted for half a month, but Ning Fan could not fullyplete this art; he always had a distance left.

    Inside the Si Fan Pce, the old monster finally exploded his 53rd cauldron. He angrily pushed the door outside and noticed, with a glimmer of praises in his eyes, Ning Fan practicing in the snow during the night.

    He was proud his whole life and seldom praised people, but a hard worker like Ning Fan was the thing he valued the most.

    ¡°When your father was cultivating the ck Evil Escape Art, it was also like this. Once Little Mei went to bed, I also snuck out to theva to cultivate¡­ Ah, Han Yuanji, Han Monster, did the world think that my evil title renowned everywhere was that easy toe by¡­ Little Mei, I epted a good disciple. He has Immemorial Yin Yang Evil Veins, just like your evil veins¡­¡±

    The old monster became fuzzy as his heart was pounding with pain.

    Little Mei, after your slumber, I haven¡¯t touched half of a woman¡­

    After your slumber, I withdrew my killing way and lived in Seven Apricot City in seclusion¡­

    This boy and you have the same evil veins; maybe, one day, he can help me wake you up¡­

    ¡®I treat him really well with sincerity because, one day, he can save you! I really want to see you again. Just for this desire, I was willing to put down my great responsibility for the ck Evil Sect and hide in this lower world. I can let go of all my hatred towards the White Evil Sect in my heart, but your shadow is the only thing I can¡¯t erase¡­¡¯

    Under the moonlight that illuminated the snow, the old man¡¯s figure became more and more deste and lonely. Suddenly, he made a decision and void stepped into a ck shadow towards Ning Fan. With his fingers like the draconic ws, he aimed straight for Ning Fan¡¯s robe.

    This sudden attack surprised Ning Fan, but he felt that this old monster had no killing intent and was reassured.

    Perhaps the old monster wanted to test him.

    He took out a low-ranked sword as he channeled the Fire Transformation Sword and shed towards the old man¡¯s w.

    This one sword, whether it was the timing, angle, or reaction speed, were all impable. Ning Fan had practiced this sword for a long time and was very skilled. This caused the old man¡¯s eyes to glimmer with surprise, but he suddenly shook his head andughed: ¡°Against Little Girl Dugu¡¯s strongest ¡®Heart Image Sword,¡¯ your father isn¡¯t afraid. Your Fire Transformation Sword cannot stop me!¡±

    The sword shed the old man¡¯s w, issuing a metallic collision sound, but it couldn¡¯t break through the old man¡¯s physical defense.

    Then, the old man strengthened his grip and the sword suddenly shattered into countless pieces!

    Ning Fan was speechless at the hardness of the old man¡¯s w; it dared to block a flying sword.

    While keeping his thoughts under control, Ning Fan took out the Shadow Chasing Sword. This was the sword he got from Wu Dongnan. His sword started to dance like the chaotic falling apricot petals and, with a zing sword tip, he channeled the Shadow Chasing Technique to directly lock the old monster inside the sword energy.

    Ning Fan then condensated the sword energy into the sword tip with a hint of refined light, a glimmer of fire, and a touch of breaking intention. As his offensive capabilities concentrated into one point, even the old monster no longer dared to meet the sword with his bare hands.

    ¡°Smelly brat, you are really a genius of the Sword Dao. To be able to concentrate sword energy into one line, this is something only a few Gold Cores are able to do. Hehe, worthy of being my disciple; if this is the case, your father won¡¯t be holding back. Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, smash this smelly brat for me!¡±

    With six corners, eight surfaces, and three legs, a tiny cauldron was taken out by the old monster. It grew to one hundred zhang high ¡ª under the icy winds ¡ª and suppressed Ning Fan underneath.

    Even an ordinary old monster would have to bitterly die under the suppression of this cauldron. Ning Fan changed his expression, he could not block this cauldron! It was impossible to stop!

    This cauldron was appended by the ¡°Body Locking¡± power with ck light illuminating from below. Under this ck light, Ning Fan could only watch the cauldron fall down above his head in astonishment.

    He must either use his sword energy to block this cauldron or dodge it! He must make a decision immediately!

    His sword energy would absolutely not be able to block the old monster¡¯s cauldron, but if he wanted to dodge, what should he use¡­ the Snow Treading Art?

    He lifted his gaze and met the old monster¡¯s eyes. He noticed a worried expression in the eyes that were looking at him.

    ¡°What are you looking at, you fool! Quicklyprehend in this moment of life and death! If your escaping art breaks through, then you can escape the body locking!¡± The old monster angrily scolded.

 Chapter 19: Black Evil Sectâ€™s Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 19: ck Evil Sect¡¯s Tradition</h4>

    The old man¡¯s eyes reminded him of a scene back in Hai Ning¡¯s Ning n.

    ¡®A mother eagle will take their young ones up high in the sky and cruelly release it there in order to teach it how to fly. In order to survive, the young eagles had no choice but to learn how to fly!¡¯

    ¡®So that old monster wanted to give me a life or death crisis¡­ Only by this can I break through!¡¯

    Ning Fan felt warm in his heart and closed his eyes as time seemed to flow by slowly.

    Only one thought was enough for him to escape, but Ning Fan still had not escaped.

    Not enough, he needed an even stronger fear of danger! Ning Fan could clearly feel that this life and death crisis was an even better improvementpared to training for half a month!

    Met by this rare crisis, Ning Fan could not squander it. As the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron approached to only three meters away from Ning Fan¡¯s head, the strong wind rendered him breathless, but he still hadn¡¯t moved a single step.

    The old monster¡¯s face sank down as he held out his hand and prepared to call back the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. Giving Ning Fan a life and death crisis was fine, but what if he actually crushed Ning Fan? That would be too much.

    Just before he was about to recover the cauldron, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes and, step by step, came even closer to the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron!

    His move had clearly broken that body locking power, but why did he inch closer instead of escaping from the cauldron?

    Was it to break through even more in order to propel this technique to an even higher ne?

    It all happened in the blink of an eye. When the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron was only three inches from Ning Fan¡¯s head, his two feet created a chilling sensation and void stepped twelve times in the air, turning into a dazzling icy light. In a sh, he teleported a thousand zhang away! Such terrifying escape speed was no less than a few Gold Core realm old devils!

    The old monster had already guessed that Ning Fan would break through. However, he didn¡¯t expect for Ning Fan to suddenly move even closer to the cauldron ¡ª such a daring act.

    Before life and death, Ning Fan¡¯s will remained as stout as a boulder and voluntarily approached the danger. This courage was a natural gift ¡ª a physical instinct bestowed by the heavens.

    The old monster took the cauldron back and looked at Ning Fan with an astonished and gratified gaze while recollecting the past with all sorts of feelings welling up in his heart.

    Heh, this smelly brat was just like me that year, when I was so unafraid of life and death and unruffled in any situation.

    After breaking through, the old monster and Ning Fannded on the snow at the same time. The old monster had a ¡°I am the hero who did everything¡± expression as he looked at Ning Fan. This left Ning Fan speechless. He felt that this Old Monster Han was still like a child, waiting for his disciple to praise him.

    Ugh, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t speak the nice praises, so he kept on staring at the old monster¡¯s wide eyes in silence.

    The old monster waited for a long time, but the praises did note so his elderly face darkened. After some thinking, he said with a tone full of gunpowder: ¡°I can¡¯t believe you broke through to the Harmonious Spirit realm this quickly. Hah, your father is truly surprised!¡±

    His sarcastic tone was betrayed by his eyes filled with happiness. It was as if he was very satisfied with Ning Fan¡¯s breakthrough to the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    ¡°This is to the Dao Fruit¡¯s credit. Without the Dao Fruit, I wouldn¡¯t be able to harmonize my spirit in eight to ten years.¡± Ning Fan freely gave credit to the Dao Fruit.

    ¡°Dao Fruit? Daring to steal fruit from the Heaven Separation Sect, this is still your ability! I love that about you ¡ª ruthless when necessary. Really! Your father announces that starting from tonight, you, Ning Fan, will be the ck Evil Sect¡¯s 972nd Sect Master¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What was going on? Ning Fan felt a little lost.

    ¡°Just let me do my thing! That year, even when the Rain World¡¯s Heavenly King encountered the ck Evil Sect Master, he would still have to bow his head as a greeting! The ck Evil Sect Master¡¯s meritw¡­ Countless people desired it¡­¡± The old monster grumpily took out a ck book and threw it at Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    ¡°ck Evil Art!¡±

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He thought to himself, this old monster just did whatever he wanted to. He somehow epted me as a disciple and inexplicably helped me with my breakthrough, then he unknowingly made me the ck Evil Sect Master and even gave me the meritw.

    He opened the ck Evil Art. This meritw seemed to be a bit iplete, like an inheritance that someone unwillingly shed in half. This meritw could cultivate all the way to the realms above Void Fragmentation so it naturally was not an item of the Rain World. One had to know that the highest cultivation in the Rain World only belonged to the Void Fragmentation realm.

    A declining ck Evil Sect was able to make the most distinguished cultivator in the Rain World¡¯s Heavenly King bow his head so its origin must not be small ah.

    The old monster seemed to be the inheritor of the ck Evil Sect, so he was very prestigious before? To be able to make a Void Fragmentation Heavenly King of the Rain World bow before him, he must have been great.

    ¡°Your grandmother, your father gave you a gift and you don¡¯t even say thank you!¡± The old man coldly scowled.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ Master¡­¡± Ning Fan looked a bit ufortable. This was the first time he called the old monster master. He could tell that the old monster treated him very well. There were very few people who treated him well like this during his life so he recognized the old monster as his master in his heart.

    ¡°Haha, this smelly brat, you finally willingly called me Master.¡± The old monster was very pleased; it was as if he was enjoying this word from Ning Fan a lot with incessant smugness.

    After his ¡°showing off feeling as if he was walking on air with a hot head¡±, he directly grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder and leapt into the air andughed, haha: ¡°Smelly brat, you worshiped me as a master, so in ordance to our ck Evil¡¯s tradition, your father ¡ª as your master ¡ª has to give you a greeting gift¡­ Come,e pick a gift!¡±

    The old monster took out a medicinal container from his pouch. Inside was onest pill that was as ck as ink.

    He hesitated for a moment, then he sighed and ate it. Suddenly, a powerful aura gradually rose in his body.

    ¡°This is thest pill¡­ Come, your father will bring you around¡­¡±

    The old monster activated his evil technique and turned into a strange ck rainbow, piercing through the night more than one thousand miles away.

    He went westward with lightning speed!

    The first teleport was more than one thousand miles. Finally, one spatial shift traveled several dozen thousands of miles!

    Ning Fan was thoroughly shocked! This speed was absolutely not something a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator could perform! The old monster¡¯s cultivation was destroyed, so he could only use a secret art. Teleportation was something only a Nascent Soul old devil could do. Spatial shift was only for the Spirit Severing realm¡­ And clearly, this was not the fastest speed of the old monster.

    Maintaining this flying speed was extremely arduous for him, but he wanted to do it even more.

    The tradition of the ck Evil Sect¡­ The master had to show the disciple the strongest side of them! That was the ck Evil way!

    What was the cultivation of the old monster before? Spirit Severing, Void Refinement, Void Fragmentation¡­ or True Immortal?

    ¡®Why is he hiding in thend of Yue? Why does he only have a Harmonious Spirit cultivation? Why was he infected with such an odd poison¡­ What other stories are hidden within?¡¯

    Ning Fan noticed that he underestimated the old monster from beginning to end¡­

    No wonder why the old monster didn¡¯t care when the Heaven Separation Sect threatened to destroy Seven Apricot City. It turned out that this person was not afraid at all!

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say we were going to pick a present ah! The ck Evil¡¯s tradition: when a disciple worships a master, the master must bring the disciple to a righteous sect to steal their treasures as presents ¡ª this is a rule! You have to remember,ter on, you will need to bring your disciple as well to rob sects! Unfortunately, at this moment, I can only exert a Nascent Soul power at best and could only steal from a low ranked cultivation kingdom. If it was that year, your father would have brought you all over the stars and stolen whatever you want!¡±

    Under his maximum flying speed, only two hourster, the old monster flew all the way over the western Yue border and arrived at the Qi Country. After a few more teleports, he stopped on top of the Qi Country¡¯s number one sect, the Schr Sect. This ce was millions of miles from Seven Apricot City. Traveling millions of miles in two hours, this was a terrifying speed.

    The Schr Sect was protected by a Gold Core level¡äs formation in the silent night with only a few patrolling disciples guarding the mountain.

    The Schr Sect in the Qi Country was not considered a small sect. Normally, no evil cultivators would dare to cause trouble at their door.

    However, that was only under normal circumstances. This old monster solo ying with sects used to be asmon as his meals. The Schr Sect was not worthy to be in his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The old man sneered and took out the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. Without saying another word, he shoved it, smashing down towards the Schr Sect.

    First smash, the formation was broken. Second smash, the sect¡äs entrance copsed. Third smash, half of the Schr Sect¡äs mountain trembled as fragmented boulders rolled down.

    ¡°Ru Cangsheng, roll out here for your father!¡± The old monster shouted as the Schr Sect was in disarray and covered in mes.

    Countless confucian disciples put on their robes and carried their swords outside. They noticed the old monster and Ning Fan. It was only two Harmonious Spirit realm cultivators, yet they still dared toe to destroy the sect, so they immediately sneered.

    They definitely did not know the how terrifying the old monster was.

    The sect master, with an old knife scar, was in his inner pce, flirting with a concubine. However, after hearing the old monster¡¯s voice, his expression greatly changed.

    He was a half-step Nascent Soul cultivator, the same as the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs Master. At this moment, his appearance was filled with fear.

    ¡°It is the ck Evil Sect¡¯s Old Monster Han, he came again! What will he take away this time¡­¡±

    Every ten thousand years, new sect masters of the Schr Sect understood the ck Evil Sect very well.

    When the previous sect master was alive, the old monster hade to the Schr Sect. This was a story from one thousand years ago. At that time, the old monster ¡ªwith one kick ¡ª knocked the Nascent Soul Schr Sect¡äs Master down to the ground¡­

    The generation before that, around fifteen hundred years ago, the old monster ¡ª with only his finger ¡ª cut the Schr Sect in half.

    Then, the generation even before that¡­ Aizz, how many years ago was that? Don¡¯t remember for sure, but every generation of Schr Sect Masters were all bullied by Old Monster Han.

    And during the lifetime of Ru Cangsheng, it seemed to be around forty years ago, the old monster also robbed him once.

    That was forty years ago¡­ At that time, the old monster was covered in blood and carried a coffin. He suddenly appeared above the Schr Sect with a ferocious gaze that looked as if it wanted to devour people. He was clearly gravely wounded, but with one stomp, he almost quaked the entire Schr Sect¡äs mountain till near cataclysm.

    Right at that moment, there was a godly messenger from the Rain Pceing by and questioned the old monster for attacking the Schr Sect. The old monster naturally answered that he wanted to destroy the sect.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s mood is not good, can¡¯t I just blow off a little steam! No one has died yet so for what have you opened your godd*mn mouth for!¡±

    Afterwards, a Spirit Severing godly messenger from the Rain Pce was almost killed by the old monster. His storage pouch was taken by the old monster, and the entire Schr Sect was also robbed by the angered old monster.

    Beating a Rain Pce¡¯s godly messenger ¡ª this was a grave crime. If it was someone else who was convicted, then they will surely die. However, since it was the old monster, the Rain Pce didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart.

    There was a secret testament in the Schr Sect from the ancestors¡­

    Once the ck Evil Sectes to the door, you absolutely have to agree with everything! This was the blood and tears enlightenment left behind by the Schr Sect¡äs Progenitor after being bullied by the old monster.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t imagine that the old monster would appear again after just forty years. How is he going to torture the Schr Sect this time? What item does he want?¡¯

    ¡®Why is he here already after just forty years! A disaster ah, a disaster ah¡­¡¯

    Ru Cangsheng set his concubine down who was panting hard and put on a robe to go outside with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Steal, fine; rob, go for it. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t take away my Little Taohong¡­¡± Ru Cangsheng nced at the white and soft woman on the bed and cried, yet no tears came out.

 Chapter 20: Young Noble Ning came to kick the sect!

    <h4>Chapter 20: Young Noble Ning came to kick the sect!</h4>

    One smash to destroy the formation, the second to destroy the gate, and the third to shake the mountain. An actual top righteous sect of the Qi Country was suppressed by the old monster in just three smashes!

    After he was finished with his strikes, the old monster recovered the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and sneered continuously. The Schr Sect below them was filled with torches and roars.

    ¡°From where do these Juniorse from, daring toe to my Schr Sect and cause trouble!¡± An old Gold Core cultivator rode the clouds to the sky and noticed that the opponents were only two Harmonious Spirit cultivators. He suddenly frowned and took out a ck inkstone to strike towards the old man¡¯s location.

    They¡¯re just at Harmonious Spirit yet they still dared toe to the Schr Sect to seek death!

    This old schr at the Yue Country would be at the level of the top ten grand masters. He naturally had the arrogance of a predecessor and didn¡¯t know that the old monster looked at him like he was looking at an insect.

    ¡°Your father wants Ru Cangsheng toe out, not you! Scram for your father!¡±

    The old man waved his hand and the cauldron sprung from his palm and became bigger, suppressing the inkstone treasure. There was only one collision yet the ck lights covered the sky, moving the clouds. The inkstone started to crack into many lines, and its spirit awareness was greatly lessened as it lost its light. A thunderous explosion rang as the treasure was broken. Then, the old monster pointed at the top of the cauldron and eight ck Dragons flew out and rushed towards the old schr.

    After his magical treasure was destroyed, along with facing the ck Dragons¡¯ attack, the old schr was in panic and disbelief at such a sudden development!

    ¡°ck Evil mes! One of the twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes! Who are you! How could you have such a me like this?¡±

    In the Nine Worlds, there were the twelve ¡°Heavenly Frost Cold Energy¡± and twelve ¡°Earth Vein Demonic mes.¡± There was a rumor that, by collecting the Heavenly Frost Cold Energies or Earth Vein Demonic mes, one could even fight against an invincible Void Fragmentation old devil!

    The old schr could not believe that this ordinary old monster up ahead was holding one branch of the demonic mes. Bad news, this person couldn¡¯t be messed with!

    He immediately flew back and found that the eight fire dragons were already blocking his escape route. He could not escape and could only take the attack straight on.

    ¡°It seems like I can only use my Fate Treasure¡­¡± The old man¡¯s heart became fierce and, in a sh, he summoned an iron scroll.

    The schr disciples were all greatly shocked. They didn¡¯t think that the old Gold Core schr fighting against a Harmonious Spirit old monster would result in his inkstone being destroyed, let alone being forced to summon his Life Treasure.

    But right when the old schr was about to make a move, a worried voice came from inside the Schr Sect, ¡°Please show mercy, ck Evil! Mo Fuzi, quickly put away your Life Treasure! Do you also want your Life Treasure to be destroyed ah! You don¡¯t know what kind of evil star you are facing!¡±

    The old schr with a scar on his face, Ru Cangsheng, was standing on the clouds in the sky, staring at the old monster as fear still lingered in his heart.

    The old schr didn¡¯t know why his sect master was stopping him from fighting the enemy. Even though their opponent was powerful, but if I take out my Life Treasure, the oue still remains to be seen, right?

    However, once he looked down and saw that his Life Treasure, the Dan Literature Iron Scroll, was tainted by ayer of evil energy and its spirit awareness had greatly dissipated, his face suddenly turned deathly pale.

    He was horrified! He didn¡¯t know when the old monster took action and tainted his treasure!

    If he kept on recklessly fighting against the old monster while his treasure¡¯s power was gone, then it was likely that he was going to die under the ck Evil me!

    ¡°If Sect Master didn¡¯t say anything, then I, a Gold Core old devil, was nearly killed by a Harmonious Spirit old monster?!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Ru Cangsheng, if you came out a bitter, then your father would not have shown mercy.¡± The old monster opened his mouth and sucked in the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, along with the ck Evil me, back into his stomach while grinning at Ru Cangsheng with dissatisfaction, making Ru Cangsheng feel uneasy.

    ¡°Same old rule¡­ Hand over a treasure to your father¡¯s disciple and your father will leave without another word¡­¡±

    ¡°Treasure? Venerable ck Evil, what do you want¡­¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Schr Dan!¡± The old monster picked out some ear wax and blew them away.

    ¡°What! The Mysterious Schr Dan is our sect¡¯s defining treasure. One pill can create a Harmonious Spirit immortal vein instantly¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten pills! For each missing pill, I will kill one Gold Core of your Schr Sect¡­¡± The old monster then picked his nose.

    ¡°This is straight robbery! Ten pills! This old man takes one year to refine just one pill¡­¡± Ru Cangsheng wanted to cry.

    ¡°From the beginning, your father is indeed robbing you! Ten Mysterious Schr Dan plus one hundred thousand immortal jades. Your father will ask onest time, yes or no! If not, your father will also take the girl in that room!¡± The old monster¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t steal my Little Taohong¡­ Fine, this old man will give everything to you¡­¡± Ru Cangsheng bit his teeth and took out a storage pouch. He put in the treasures before handing it over to the old monster.

    He sighed continuously and looked at Ning Fan, who was silent from start to finish, and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Boy, you truly have a good teacher¡­ If I had a teacher who helped me rob dan medicines that year, then I would have been a Nascent Soul long ago, or even a Spirit Severing expert¡­¡±

    The old monster checked the items and found that not one was missing, then he casually threw it at Ning Fan without even turning his head.

    ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to another ce to keep on kicking these sects!¡±

    The old monsterughed ¡°haha¡± while he grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder and turned into a ck rainbow that pierced the night sky, flying towards the next sect.

    And Ru Cangsheng, seeing the old monster leave, finally let out a big sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sect Master, this person was only a Harmonious Spirit, why were you so afraid of him? You are already a half-step Nascent Soul top expert¡­¡± The old schr named Mo Fuzi puzzlingly asked.

    ¡°Only Harmonious Spirit? If your father didn¡¯t let go of the treasures to save our lives, even if you had ten lives, you still would have died already, you know! Even though this person is only a Harmonious Spirit, even if the Rain World¡¯s Heavenly King sees him, he would still have to¡­ Nevermind, you don¡¯t need to know this. Disperse, scram for your father, go back to sleep. Your father needs to go find Little Taohong¡­¡±

    ***

    Inside the flying ck rainbow, Ning Fan touched the second storage pouch on his waist with aplicated feeling.

    Ten Mysterious Schr Dan, one hundred thousand immortal jades¡­ The Mysterious Schr Dan was a Third Revolution Dan, and one hundred thousand immortal jades was enough to recreate a Sinister Sparrow Sect. This greeting present from worshiping a master was truly not trivial.

    Even a half-step Nascent Soul Ru Cangsheng ¡ª seeing the old monster ¡ª was frightened as if he had seen the devil. Ning Fan was quite curious about who crippled such a powerful person like the old monster¡­ Why did he disband the ck Evil Sect ande to the Sinister Sparrow Sect to just be an elder¡­

    ¡°With your strength, why are you staying at the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡­¡± Ning Fan finally asked the doubts that were in his mind.

    ¡°Because, Gui Quezi showed kindness to your father¡­ He knew that your father had a powerful foe, but he still cured my wounds for me¡­ Without him, your father would have died already¡­ Without him, Little Mei would have ¡®died¡¯ without even a chance¡­ Do you know why I want you to join the Sinister Sparrow Sect? I hope that you will help me repay the debt¡­ Marry his daughter and be his son-inw¡­¡±

    The old man looked sad and serious without the slightest hint of arrogance and ferociousness he had earlier.

    Ning Fan gradually built a little positive sentiment towards the old monster. This person seemed to have some true emotions, even though he had a very overbearing and muddled way to show his affection¡­

    However, there was a little something that Ning Fan couldn¡¯t ept. The old monster owed Gui Quezi a debt, why did he have to repay it¡­

    ¡°You are the one that needs to repay the kindness, why are you selling me to the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡± Ning Fan slightly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Motherf*cker, you got a wife for free, what is there to not like! Don¡¯t you like dual cultivation? You need a lot of wives to have enough!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her, that woman is too arrogant¡­¡±

    ¡°You dare say that you don¡¯t want to one more time!¡± The old monster unleashed an outburst.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    ¡°Repeat it one more time!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    ¡°epting you as a disciple is truly my motherf*cking misfortune of eighteen generations! Fine, we are almost at the Orchid Temple; get ready, this woman isn¡¯t as easy to scare as Ru Cangsheng¡­¡±

    The old monster withdrew his ck rainbow light and stood on top of the green hills while looking down at a magnificent temple below with a slightly serious expression.

    ¡°The Orchid Temple¡¯s old hag is a true Nascent Soul expert. My cultivation is crippled so I need to leave some face for them while kicking this sect. I can only smash two cauldrons down¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Two cauldron smashes, this is leaving some face?¡± Ning Fan strangely stared at the old monster.

    The Dan Fragmentation Cauldron came out and immediately fell down!

    One smash, the formation waspletely destroyed. Two smashes, the sect¡¯s entrance copsed.

    ¡°Old hag, roll out here for your father!¡±

    In the night, there were green demonic mes lit up around the Orchid Temple, and a surprised outburst came out from inside the temple.

    ¡°Han Yuanji, you still dare toe here! This time, your mother will definitely eat you alive!¡±

    Suddenly, a demonic energy pierced the sky like an awakened giant dragon and came out from the temple. Thousands of old dried vines ¡ª like des ¡ª pierced the night sky. Such power would even kill Gold Core old devils!

    The old monster saw this andughed ¡°hihi.¡± He suddenly recovered his cauldron and took one step back, then he pushed Ning Fan down from the sky towards the Orchid Temple.

    ¡°Little Boy Ning, this time, it is your turn to kick this sect!¡±

    ¡°Letting me fight against a Nascent Soul master!?¡± Ning Fan looked at the immoral smile of the old monster, then he stared at the heaven piercing demonic energy from the Orchid Temple and swallowed his saliva nervously. He only reached the Harmonious Spirit realm recently yet was about to fight a hag living for several thousand years right away?

    But suddenly, Ning Fan thought about the Heaven Separation Sect and became serious.

    Nascent Soul master right? Let me try and see just how powerful they are. Only by being able to defeat Nascent Soul masters will I be able to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect and save Little Brother Gu!

    ¡°ck Evil¡¯s 972nd generation¡äs Master, Ning Fan; I am here to kick your sect!¡± Ning Fan coldly spoke with the Shadow Chasing Sword in his hand as zing sword intents burned in his eyes.

 Chapter 21: Yin Plucking Fingerâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 21: Yin Plucking Finger¡¯s Power</h4>

    ¡°Oh, really? Ning Fan? ck Evil¡äs Master? How funny, only Harmonious Spirit yet you still dare to wear the ¡®ck Evil¡¯ mantle; you truly do not know the immensity of the heaven and earth¡­¡±

    Inside the Orchid Temple, the Nascent Soul demoness dryly smiled and didn¡¯t put Ning Fan within her eyes at all.

    If the old monster came to cause trouble, then she would be somewhat dreadful because she ¡ª for some reason ¡ªknew the origin of the old monster. Ning Fan ah¡­ Each year there were so many juniors that did not discern life from death and came to the Orchid Temple to court death¡­ Wasn¡¯t this also the case?

    Since when could a Harmonious Spirit cultivator be considered as the ck Evil Master¡­ ck Evil, was it no longer worth anything¡­

    This boy¡¯s appearance was actually very handsome and might not make a bad dual cauldron¡­ But toe and destroy sects, this was too early.

    ¡®This boy is lucky be meeting me. If he met other people, most likely¡­ he would be captured and trained as a ve¡­¡¯

    The demoness thought this but immediately changed her expression the next moment.

    She looked at the night sky above and saw Ning Fan¡¯s body forming a ck me made from ice and fire. Yin and Yang fire runes appeared on his sword like a bright light in the tranquil night sky.

    ¡°This is¡­ Yin Yang harmonization¡­ Earth Vein Demonic me ¡ª ck Evil mes, but it is fused with ice energy¡­ how strange¡­¡± The demoness¡¯ eyes were a bit startled. Ning Fan¡¯s fire and ice sword¡¯s power was not strong and only fatal at the Harmonious Spirit realm, but it was very mysterious and far beyond the realm of Void Fragmentation¡­

    Amongst them was a strange power that was able to fuse ice and fire¡­

    This power was beyond herprehension¡­ This was the mysteriousness of the Yin Yang Locket that she was unaware of.

    She subtly nced and had some interest in Ning Fan. She actually wanted to see what amusing things this boy could do.

    Suddenly, she saw Ning Fan slightly move his sword and a fiery awe-inspiring sword energy rushed forward as the light illuminated the moon, dragon roars broke the night-sky.

    Harmonious Spirit sword intent, the first sword intent of Dugu, Fire Transformation Sword!

    The power of this sword was not enough to move the demoness, but this sword¡¯s origin¡­ was too great!

    ¡°Fire Transformation Sword of the Sword World¡­ ¡®Sword King¡¯s secret sword¡¯!¡±

    Her blossom lips slightly parted in secret astonishment. This sword was absolutely the secret sword of the Sword World¡¯s Godking, there was no mistake¡­ Forty years ago, the girl who followed behind the old monster was also a person who knew this sword, and they were from the Sword World. But why does this boy know this sword¡­

    On top of that, this sword¡¯s origin was too great and shouldn¡¯t be used recklessly like this¡­

    With her other identity, she knew a little bit about the secrets of the Sword World so she was naturally surprised. If it was someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been so rmed.

    Ning Fan, with an emotionless expression, clearly tracked the movements of the tens of thousands of dried vines that pierced forward like des.

    He slightly moved his sword, and the wind also followed. The fiery sword shed forward ck crescent shaped sword energies and rendered the dried vines into ash the moment they met, just like the wind blowing apart something rotten.

    The demoness was amazed. She was a dryad who was afraid of fire. She only used ten percent of her power, but it was not something that could be destroyed by someone of Ning Fan¡¯s level.

    This person was not bad with only a Harmonious Spirit cultivation even if she was showing mercy.

    ¡°You are able to block one attack from me, maybe ordinary intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit cultivators are not your match¡­ ¡®Dan Transference¡¯¡­¡±

    The demoness let out a breath of her Nascent Soul energy and activated the Dan Transference technique. Only Gold Core cultivators were able to learn this technique by using dan energy to double the power of techniques.

    She did not use a Nascent Soul level attack because she noticed that beating Ning Fan, who was only at Harmonious Spirit, only required Gold Core level magic.

    The burnt vines all reappeared in the night sky after she released her Nascent Soul breath and twisted together to form a one hundred zhang tall evil tree with hundreds of branches and one thousand poisonous vines along with ten thousand thorns. The evil tree took root in the mountain. As its branches shook, the mountain fibrited as well with falling rocks everywhere.

    After performing the technique, the demoness changed her mind and removed some magic since she did not want to take Ning Fan¡¯s life. She only wanted to test him because she became a bit curious.

    However, the evil tree was formed from a spell and it already had a bit of spirit awareness.

    At this moment, Ning Fan was facing the evil tree who resembled a Gold Core old devil. However, the evil tree seemed to prioritize defense against the mes. It would be difficult to garner some advantage with just fire power¡­

    There was no hope of victory, but by utilizing the Snow Treading Art, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose.

    He activated the Snow Treading Art and his body turned into an elegant ice brilliance that danced in the night curtain.

    One move traveled one thousand zhang away. This speed was not less than the evil tree. Plus, the evil tree¡¯s body was gigantic so it had an even harder time chasing Ning Fan.

    Gracefully soaring fast in the sky like a Roaming Dragon, Ning Fan appeared like the crescent moon and escaped by stomping on the snow¡­ Sometimes, Ning Fan even destroyed the evil tree¡¯s attack with his Fire Transformation Sword.

    His cultivation was greatly below that of the evil tree, but his sword was both sharp and precise.

    As it began to clearly see Ning Fan¡¯s sword angle, there were a few times when the evil tree could hurt Ning Fan, but the demoness secretly stopped its attack and offsetted its direction.

    One person along with his one sword perplexed the demoness as she continued to watch. In her eyes appeared a Sword God wearing a white robe. The other person also fluttered like an Immortal and was a bit simr to Ning Fan¡­

    She was suddenly startled; could this boy in front be¡­

    ¡®But, how can there be such a coincidence¡­ how can¡­¡¯

    Inside the Orchid Temple, the demoness lightly sighed as if she was whispering. The evil tree was also recovered by the demoness. She was afraid of hurting Ning Fan and didn¡¯t want to offend the old monster either.

    ¡°Your name is Ning Fan? Do you know the Heavenly Cloud Art¡­?

    The demoness suspiciously asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ning Fan lightly spoke.

    ¡°Is that so, then I have thought too much¡­ You can go. I won¡¯t pursue the matter today. However, your cultivation is not enough to call yourself ck Evil, and not enough to rob treasures either. Leave¡­¡±

    This demoness normally killed people heartlessly, but today she opened a merciful escape path in the.

    It was not because of mercy, but she only faintly felt that she didn¡¯t want to hurt Ning Fan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was silent. In fact, after the life and death fight earlier, he saw the gigantic gap between him and the demoness. The demoness did not even use one percent of her magical power while he used all of his. If the demoness did not show mercy, then he wouldn¡¯t even be able to block this little evil tree¡äs magic.

    ¡®Not to mention killing Nascent Soul, I can¡¯t even sh Gold Core. Weak, my time spent cultivating the evil art is too weak and I have too few means¡­¡¯

    ¡®Nascent Soul killing Gold Core is as easy as crushing an ant, and Gold Core killing me is most likely extremely easy as well¡­¡¯

    ¡®Even with the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, if my cultivation doesn¡¯t rise, then I am still a weakling ¡ª a mere ant. When will I be able to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect and save Ning Gu?¡¯

    Ning Fan lifted his head and noticed that the old monster was also looking at him.

    ¡°Little Ning, y dirty ¡ª do you know how? If you can trick Yun Ruowei, your father will take you to¡­ the Heaven Separation Sect¡­ If there is an opportunity, I will help you save your little brother, I am a bit sure of it¡­¡± The old monster solemnly said.

    ¡°To the Heaven Separation Sect?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice became excited. If I can save Ning Gu, if I can¡­

    ¡°Little Ning, don¡¯t misunderstand. Your father does want to bring you to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect, but your father¡¯s cultivation is crippled and I can¡¯t destroy it unless I regain my cultivation¡­ The Heaven Separation Sect, the water is very deep there. The so-called ¡®Sect Master Wuxie¡¯ does have some background, and his background is even bigger than mine¡­ To tell you the truth, unless there is no other way, your father really does not want to offend this person¡­¡± The old monster pursed his lips as if he would suffer heavy losses by bringing Ning Fan to the Heaven Separation Sect.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was very warm. He had considered the old monster as an outsider all along and never relied on the old monster to help him save his brother. However, this old monster took his little brother¡¯s matter to heart.

    ¡®I have no father and mother. I was always a servant of the Ning n since my earliest memories and epted all types of abuse and contempt, but today, I actually have a master who cares for me like this.¡¯

    The old monster was truly good to him, better than anyone else before¡­

    ¡°Thank you ¡®teacher¡¯¡­¡±[1]

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®teacher¡¯¡­ Your father doesn¡¯t like this term¡­¡± The old monster¡¯s gaze became cold with a shing hatred, but he suddenly withdrew it back to normal.

    This hatred, there must be an old story behind it¡­

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan was contemting how to trick and scheme against the demoness.

    y dirty¡­ The old monster can¡¯t be telling me to defeat the demoness, can he? This is an impossible matter. The old monster wants me to learn how to use treacherous schemes when I cannot defeat the enemy¡­

    ck Evil can have a carefree do-as-one-pleases character, but our thoughts must be meticulous and secretive¡­ We absolutely have to know how to scheme against people in order to protect ourselves.

    Under normal conditions and no matter the means, a Harmonious Spirit cultivator couldn¡¯t defeat a Nascent Soul master¡­ However, the old monster faintly felt that Ning Fan was hiding something sinister that could trick the demoness.

    In the end, Ning Fan had secrets that even the old monster couldn¡¯t see through.

    ¡®Can he do it or not¡­ If he can, then¡­¡¯ A little anticipation was rising in his heart. This anticipation was about a different matter, a very important matter.

    y dirty¡­

    Then, I just have to y dirty then¡­

    When I can¡¯t win head-on, then I have to take the curved path, and if the curved path doesn¡¯t work, then I have to y dirty tricks¡­

    ¡°Yin Yang Transformation,¡± the bewitching technique! Can this be effective against this woman?!

    After reaching the Harmonious Spirit realm, Ning Fan was able to perform a type of technique named ¡°Yin Plucking Finger!¡±

    The Yin Plucking Finger was a magic used to provoke woman¡¯s sexuality. Using a Harmonious Spirit magical power can make a Harmonious Spirit female cultivator lose her mind and let others trample on her however they want. Even a Nascent Soul female cultivator¡¯s mind would momentarily freeze when struck by this finger.

    This moment of absence will be enough.

    This move was somewhat dirty, but¡­ There were too many things in this world that might be despicable, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. The old monster wanted to teach Ning Fan this principle¡­

    ¡°I, am about to do it¡­¡±

    Ning Fan determinedly stepped into the sky with a sword behind his back without any fear while looking at the Orchid Temple below.

    The Yin Yang Locket in his dantian gently shook, this was the thing he relied on the most!

    [1] He had always called the old monster ¡®master (shi zun)¡¯, as a distinction of veneration and respect, but now he called him ¡®teacher (shi fu)¡¯ instead, and it had a much closer sensation. The difference of one word epassed two entirely different meanings

 Chapter 22: Nascent Soul Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 22: Nascent Soul Demoness</h4>

    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable!? Do you not see that I am pulling my punches?¡± The demoness angrily eximed.

    ¡®Even y figurines blush at times; why are these two ¡ª master and disciple ¡ª so shameless like this¡­¡¯

    ¡°I noticed; however, today is very important to him. If he cannot take this step, then his mind will be chained for the rest of his life. ck Evil requires one to be able to do itpletely unbridled by anything¡­ Yun Ruowei, you go fight him. You don¡¯t need to hold back, he has nothing to do with Yun Tianjue; he¡¯s just a brat I picked up¡­ If he loses, then let him die in this ce¡­ This will be his path!¡± The old monster spoke as if he was cold-blooded.

    ¡°Hmph, your ck Evil Sect always does as you please, and your words are not the same as what is in your heart¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll try not to kill him¡­ I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson about quitting when he is ahead!¡±

    ***

    Inside the Orchid Temple, a sweet aromatic wind soared in the air. Inside this fragrant powder filling the air was a beauty wearing a light colored gown with glimmering eyes.

    She stood silently under the moonlight in the dark night. Her pretty eyes were gentle and refined just like jade carvings. Her fine green hair fluttered in the wind in a tranquil and fascinating pattern. Her bright eyes were like the stars, entuating her elegant high nose and graceful powdered cheeks.

    Her small tight waist along with her long, slender jade-like legs were as pure as the moon rabbits. Her white wrists were adorned with bracelets that had several silver bells hanging from them. As the night breeze blew by, the silver bells rang with a pleasant sound.

    The most fascinating thing was her clothing dyed in a green color. The pine branches were her pins and the willow leaves were her ornaments¡­ Yun Ruowei ¡ª the name contained ¡°grass¡± as its meaning and thus, her essories were made out of leaves and grass; even her body was made by a demonic tree that turned into a demon.

    Her lovely eyes calmly brushed past Ning Fan with a light and ethereal killing intent like amenting goddess.

    Even though the killing intent was insipid, it also carried a strange wetness. It brushed by too quickly and, with Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to recognize it. Thus, this intent was hiding in his body.

    His body shivered as if it was struck by thunder, and he immediately lost his ability to move. He was secretly frightened!

    This was not a simple pressure of suppression. Even a Void Fragmentation expert would not be able to handle this pressure, let alone him¡­

    ¡®This is¡­¡¯

    Before Ning Fan got a chance to see this power clearly, the Yin Yang Locket suddenly activated and dissolved this power.

    His movement was restored and he could move again!?

    Right at this second, the old monster¡¯s brows slightly moved as he was secretly astonished, but the demoness was stillpletely oblivious.

    This power could only be grasped by Ning Fan in the future, but right now, he relied on the Yin Yang Locket to break it.

    The demoness ¡ª step by step ¡ª approached closer. He could faintly smell the sweet grass scent on the body of the woman. He was quite rmed but quickly suppressed his thoughts and pretended to still be under the control of this woman¡¯s pressure.

    Ning Fan was able to move, but he wouldn¡¯t let this woman know that. She nned to use this mysterious energy to suppress him, but he clearly read the situation and was waiting until she got closer before he used the supreme bewitching technique ¡ª the ¡°Yin Plucking Finger!¡±

    As long as he can touch her with his finger, then he would already be sessful at swindling her.

    So the old man should be satisfied with that¡­

    The woman gently stepped towards Ning Fan as she void stepped gradually in the night sky.

    ¡°Really familiar¡­ This calmness is also very familiar¡­ However, it seems like your bloodline isn¡¯t right, no, not right¡­¡±

    The woman stood in front of Ning Fan and slowly raised her green-jade fingers and gently pointed at Ning Fan¡¯s Tian Ling meridian. Even with just a little bit of energy, Ning Fan would surely die!

    She didn¡¯t finish her words, but she didn¡¯t bother exining to the perplexed Ning Fan.

    ¡°Go back now, I won¡¯t hurt you¡­ Today, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to shiver before me¡­¡± The woman spoke clearly without disdain, but such an apathetic statement was even more hurtful.

    However, right at this very instant, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed and shimmered ¡ª like those of hungry wolves ¡ª with a cold light!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± He suddenly pointed his finger with a thunderous speed to the woman¡¯s fair wrist.

    The woman in close proximity never expected that a Harmonious Spirit cultivator like Ning Fan would be able to escape her ¡°Divine Intent¡±¡­

    Although angered when her flesh was touched in such a manner, what was even more shocking to her was the effect of this one finger!

    After touching the soft skin of this woman, Ning Fan channeled the power of the Yin Yang Locket and reversed the evil vein, changing Yang into Yin, and moved this strand of Yin energy into the demoness¡¯ delicate skin.

    Her beautiful expression, in this instance, was filled with rage and abashed with a hint of horror.

    ¡®How could Ning Fan move and be unaffected by the suppression of the Divine Intent¡­ How is this possible¡­ I have never heard of a Harmonious Spirit junior being able to block Divine Intents¡­ Even someone at Gold Core would not be able to, same with Nascent Soul¡­¡¯

    But worse of all, this woman had realized that her wrist was touched by Ning Fan.

    This was the first time being touched by a man in her life¡­ In just a blink of an eye, her face blushed as she felt a numbing shock moving to her heart and brain, causing her cold demeanor to be red with an uncontroble bashfulness.

    This demoness who killed people like the devil was now feeling shame like a girl next door.

    Soon, she discovered that the bad thing was far from finished. Ning Fan¡¯s finger carried a special charm as the Yin energy entered her meridians, causing her body to be weak without any strength. Her breathing quickened as she suddenly couldn¡¯t channel any magical energy¡­

    How can this be, my magic power¡­ This is, a bewitching technique! He, what does he want to do to me¡­?

    The woman ¡ª at this minute ¡ª forgot that she was a Nascent Soul old devil and that Ning Fan was only a Harmonious Spirit junior. She was somewhat in a panic since this was the natural instinct of women.

    She quickly calmed her heart. She felt that although this Yin energy capable of confusing her was powerful, she still could force it out of the body. As long as she could withstand it for a short duration, she would be able to teach Ning Fan a lesson for harassing her!

    But the worst thing suddenly urred. Ning Fan seized this opportunity and embraced her. One hand grabbed her waist while the other gripped her neck for he didn¡¯t want to give her the time to force the Yin energy outward.

    Meanwhile, his elbow was inadvertently touching her soft breasts, causing her delicate body to be even weaker¡­

    ¡®Damn, what is this bewitching technique that is making me¡­ making me so hot and ufortable like this¡­ So unbearable, so unbearable¡­ So hot¡­¡¯

    The woman snuggled inside Ning Fan¡¯s chest and was slightly struggling, so he held her even more tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t resist. If you ept your defeat, I will spare you¡­¡± Ning Fan coldly threatened her. How could he not be tempted with such a beautiful woman in his embrace? But at this second, he only hoped that the Yin Plucking Finger would force this woman to ept her defeat and didn¡¯t think about other things.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t ept defeat¡­ What would you¡­ do to me¡­ You¡­ disgusting, shameless¡­ Let me go¡­ Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes began to blur as her body became so sensitive that even a slight touch from Ning Fan was enough for her to lose her mind.

    The Yin Plucking Finger was an Immortal Emperor¡¯s bewitching technique and, of course, it was tyrannical. If Ning Fan had a Nascent Soul cultivation base, then he ¡ª with just one finger ¡ª could even force a Nascent Soul woman to worship him and take off her clothes to let him have his way with her¡­

    Plus, this woman¡¯s body was extraordinarily sensitive, so after being touched and embraced by Ning Fan, she was smothered by Ning Fan¡¯s manly breath. She clearly wanted to channel her energy and force the Yin energy out, but as her body was tortured by Ning Fan, it increasingly stopped listening to hermands¡­

    Not to mention expelling the Yin energy, she couldn¡¯t even raise her hands to push Ning Fan away.

    ¡°You are¡­ so audacious¡­ how dare you¡­ can you¡­ let me go or not? What is this¡­ bewitching technique¡­ Aaa¡­ I beg you¡­¡± Her breasts shook up and down as they touched Ning Fan¡¯s arms and gave her such pleasurable sensations.

    She wanted to die from embarrassment, but she couldn¡¯t shake off this sensation¡­ ¡®This womanizing bastard¡­ He came to destroy the sect, and I even had the rare merciful thoughts of letting him leave, yet he dared to have the audacity to disrespect me like this¡­¡¯

    ¡°I beg you¡­ Let go of me¡­¡± The woman closed her eyes as teardrops ¡ª as cold as ice ¡ª fell on Ning Fan¡¯s palm.

    ¡®Why, why is it that I lose all strength in his embrace? Why is it that I can¡¯t use my power?¡¯

    ¡®How ridiculous and absurd! I am a Nascent Soul cultivator yet I¡¯m being wantonly kneaded by a Harmonious Spirit man, and I have to plead with such a soft tone¡­¡¯

    Her mind was furious by Ning Fan¡¯s rudeness, but her body became more and more strange, causing her to faintly feel that if she didn¡¯t quickly escape from Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and force the Yin energy out, she wouldpletely fall into sexual lust and be his ve¡­

    This finger¡¯s power was so horrifying, and this bewitching technique was truly frightening!

    ¡®Repulsive smelly brat, actually treating me like this¡­ If I escape, I will surely kill you¡­ kill you¡­ Umph, so hot¡­ feeling so empty¡­¡¯

    ***

    ¡°I have aplished the ck Evil tradition! Hurry and give me a treasure, then I will leave and let go of you¡­¡± His words were right next to the woman¡¯s ear, causing her heart to be even more panicked. Her murderous intent was gradually drowned out without a trace remaining¡­

    ¡®Fine, fine¡­ Just show me some mercy¡­¡¯

    The woman ced her slender fingers on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder and alluringly whispered: ¡°Just let go of me¡­ I ept defeat¡­ ording to your ck Evil Sect¡¯s tradition¡­ give you a treasure¡­ Inside the Orchid Temple¡­ you can take whatever you want¡­ I will give it to you¡­ umm¡­ give it to you¡­¡±

    She simply wanted to escape from Ning Fan¡¯s clutches. Treasures and even enmity towards the old monster no longer seemed to be important¡­

    ¡°Is that so, excuse me then¡­!¡± Ning Fan released the woman without any hesitation. If he didn¡¯t let go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself any longer. Her every breath was truly enchanting¡­

    He quickly returned to the old monster¡¯s side with a cautious expression just in case the woman ¡ª after regaining her magical power ¡ª would palm-strike him out of rage.

    If it was a male Nascent Soul cultivator or even just a male Gold Core cultivator, Ning Fan had no chance of winning.

    If it was a different woman who was not as sensitive as this one, then even if Ning Fan sneak-attacked with his bewitching technique, it would still have been difficult to defeat her.

    It was fortunate that this woman¡¯s body was different from ordinary people, and it was also fortuitous that the Yin Plucking Finger was extraordinarily tyrannical. One couldn¡¯t overlook the convenient matter that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s suppression and that he had the courage to take a risk in sneak-attacking the demoness.

    There were too many coincidences for his victory, plus his method was despicable. However, a win is a win ¡ª this was the way of evil cultivation.

    Defeat only brought about meaninglessness. A Gold Core evil cultivator could y dirty and it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to kill someone in the Nascent Soul realm.

    After being freed from Ning Fan¡¯s embrace, Yun Ruowei quickly distanced herself with some fear still in her heart.

    Without Ning Fan¡¯s interference, she quickly forced the Yin energy outside of her body before her breathing gradually became normal.

    She looked over at Ning Fan with aplicated expression while her heart was full of grievances¡­

    ¡®Do I want to kill him¡­ It seems as if I won¡¯t be able to¡­ This godd*mn male! Daring to harass his grandmother, me!¡¯

    ¡®This Ning Fan didn¡¯t learn anything good, and where did he even learn such a terrifying bewitching technique like this? Is he a depraved pervert¡­ In the ck Evil Sect, there had never been an appointed ¡°ck Evil¡± like this ¡ª acting just like a flower-picking thief¡­¡¯

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s gaze wasplicated in contrast to the old man¡¯s shocked look.

    He had unlimitedly overestimated Ning Fan, but he still didn¡¯t expect for Ning Fan to have such a killing power towards women like this¡­

    ¡®Wow, what is that bewitching technique Little Boy Ning just used earlier, he even knocked down the old hag¡­ Worthy of being your father¡¯s disciple!¡¯ With this thought, the old monster recovered his surprise look and reced it with a proud demeanor instead.

    ¡®Forty years ago, I came here to break this old hag¡¯s sect, but she simply refused to hand over a treasure with firm resolution. At that time, I was already wounded and couldn¡¯t do much. But today, a demoness that I couldn¡¯t do anything against was tricked by Ning Fan and had to beg with such a soft and weak tone¡­¡¯

    Little Boy Ning, this is you wanting to defy the heavens ah¡­ Harmonious Spirit defeating Nascent Soul. It didn¡¯t matter what dirty tricks were used, this was an amazing thing!

    The Broad Wintry Cloth and one hundred thousand immortal jades. After handing these two things to Ning Fan, Yun Ruowei immediately ran back to the Orchid Temple ¡ª she was too afraid to even nce at him once.

    The Broad Wintry Cloth was a high-ranked Spirit Treasure, used as a face veil. Even a Spirit Severing old devil would not be able to recognize one¡¯s face.

    Ning Fan shook his head, erasing the images of this woman from his mind and solemnly looked towards the old man.

    ¡°I won, are we going to the Heaven Separation Sect now?¡± Ning Fan took a risk in offending this woman just because of this simple reason. However, he was a bit hesitant since the chance of sess at saving Ning Gu from the Heaven Separation Sect was not high.

    ¡°Of course we are going to the Heaven Separation Sect! If we don¡¯t go, you will hate me forever! However, I didn¡¯t expect that demoness to give you her veil¡­ With this veil, no one in the Heaven Separation Sect will be able to recognize your face¡­ Come, to the Heaven Separation Sect!¡±

    A ck rainbow pierced the sky and headed straight back to thend of Yue¡¯s Heaven Separation Sect. Along the way, they met several sects; the old man freely beat them and robbed countless treasures and immortal jades.

    After these two left, a woman inside the Orchid Temple lifted her head to look at the moon in the sky with her beautiful brows furrowed.

    ¡°Smelly man¡­ Didn¡¯t learn anything good¡­ Nevermind, we will most likely never meet again in the future, aizz, truly an annoying guy¡­!¡± She gently scolded with her fingers intertwined. Her shaking white wrist emanated sweet sounding bell sounds.

    ***

    Land of Yue, Li Hen Mountain, Heaven Separation Sect. Today was the ninth day of their sect¡äs tournament.

    The morning dawn began at the summit of the Heaven Separation Mountain. The nearby many miles were popted with numerous bejeweled jade pces and immortal mists as well as red clouds from the sun¡¯s reflection.

    A ck rainbow quietlynded at the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs mountain base right when the sun rose in the east.

    ¡°Lucky, it is the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs tournament. It will be much easier to fish in these troubled waters¡­ Remember, when we arrive in the Heaven Separation Sect in just a moment, do not be impulsive. Look at my eyes before you do anything.¡± The old monster reminded.

 Chapter 23: Heaven Separation, Human Heart

    <h4>Chapter 23: Heaven Separation, Human Heart</h4>

    A seventeen years old Ning Fan stood on the Heaven Separation¡äs peak as the mountain wind blew, fluttering by his furrowed brows.

    Jeweled jade pces and painted pavilions were hidden away by the red clouds as the sun¡¯s violet rays auspiciously shone downward. There were Immortals riding the clouds forward, freed from the mundaneness of mortality. Immortal cranes were flying between the mountains while the young phoenixes sang in the river streams with singing old men hiking for firewood.

    ¡®Is this ce really the Heaven Separation Sect?¡¯ Ning Fan¡¯s forehead wrinkled because the Yue Country¡¯s number one Evil Sect was too different from his imagination.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? It¡¯s clearly an Evil Sect, yet its external appearance is just like a righteous immortal gate.¡± The old man sneered coldly.

    ¡°Yes, I am kind of curious.¡± Ning Fan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The real evil cannot be seen from the outside. Cultivators have the eyesight to even see through the heaven and earth, but it is still difficult to see through the pretension of the human heart. True evil will not announce his heinous acts. Evil needs to be deceptive; otherwise, it will not be able to survive in this world¡­ The human heart is treacherous ¡ª these words need to be personally experienced or else you will not be able to understand.¡±

    The old monster and Ning Fan stood on top of the Heaven Separation Mountain, and this could be the old monster¡¯s first time speaking heart to heart with Ning Fan.

    ¡°The human heart is treacherous¡­?¡± Ning Fan appreciated the old monster¡¯s words and quietly contemted.

    ¡°Forty years ago, I was mistaken¡­ But I came to the Rain World, returned to the Land of Yue, and was sheltered by that Sinister Sparrow kid¡­ The human heart is hard to understand, but I did not read you wrong, you are very simr to me¡­ However, there are chains in your heart.¡±

    The Heaven Separation Sect was hundreds of miles vast and above it was a floating Violet Jade tform. On top of the tform were four different entrances with the central area divided into seventy-two different venues. The sect tournament was taking ce at this location and thus, it was bustling with cultivators and disciples as well as spectators.

    There were cultivatorsing and going along the mountainous paths.

    The old monster tapped his storage pouch and took out a jade scroll that he handed to Ning Fan before pointing at the jade tform in the air.

    ¡°Little Ning, do you know how to use this jade scroll with your divine sense? You need to imprint your little brother¡¯s appearance into this scroll¡­ Later, your father will sneak into the Heaven Separation Sect by myself to find your little brother. You will wait on that jade tform for me¡­ The Heaven Separation Sect¡äs sanctuary is guarded by many ¡®Refined Corpses,¡¯ you will only be a burden bying along¡­ If your father manages to save your little brother, I will immediatelye back to the jade tform to join with you. If this is not feasible, then we will n again in more detail.¡±

    Harmonious Spirit cultivators could utilize divine sense ¡ª this was a spiritual power. Divine sense had many great uses. One of them was to imprint a memory into a solid form for readers. And the jade scroll was the item to carry the memory.

    Ning Fan epted the jade scroll and ced it on his forehead. He then recalled the memories of Hai Ning¡¯s Ning n. Recalling scenes of him spending time with his little brother, Ning Gu, in the past. He used his divine sense to engrave Ning Gu¡¯s appearance into the jade scroll.

    A rare, warm smile appeared on his lips. Without a father or mother, his little brother was the only person he worried about.

    That year, he was six and brought Ning Gu, who was only five years old, to work for others. Each day, he only earned a few coins, but he didn¡¯t bear to spend it. Withstanding the cold and hunger, he bought candy for Ning Gu, instead.

    That year, he was ten and Ning Gu was nine. Ning Gu was beaten by a drunkard, and the enraged Ning Fan, like a mad fearless dog, fought against this man.

    That year¡­

    Recalling the bumpy roads of his memories with countless amounts of bitterness, Ning Fan still felt warm. If he could save Ning Gu from this ce, then as long as he existed, no one would ever be able to hurt Ning Gu!

    ¡°Little Ning, hurry up!¡± The old monster lost his patience and interrupted Ning Fan¡¯s remembrance as he grabbed the half-imprinted jade scroll from his hand.

    ¡°Wait for me on the jade tform, don¡¯t run around! You killed their Elder Wu; this matter is not over yet. Be careful and try your best not to reveal your identity. If you die in the Heaven Separation Sect, your father will not take revenge¡­¡±

    This reminder was clearly a show of concern, but from the old monster¡¯s mouth, it sounded somewhat like a threat. Finished with his reminder, the old monster gestured his ¡°Body Concealing Art¡± and disappeared; he most likely entered the Heaven Separation Sect.

    Ning Fan only smiled. This old monster had a sharp mouth, but his heart was made out of tofu.

    He took out the Broad Wintry Cloth and covered his face. Above the veil was a female¡¯s lip smear that caused him to momentarily be despondent.

    With the Broad Wintry Cloth, no one in the Heaven Separation Sect could see through his identity so he will surely be safe.

    He jumped and void stepped upward with his defined white and ck clothing along with his proud immortal demeanor. The Vein Opening cultivators who were standing in the shade nearby saw Ning Fan void stepping up, causing all of their focused gazes to be centered on him.

    ¡°Who is that Harmonious Spirit realm senior? So handsome, so young¡­ Since when did such a stunning character like this appear in our Land of Yue?¡± The passersby were marveled and enviously gazed at Ning Fan. Only one Harmonious Spirit cultivator would appear out of one thousand Vein Openings. This group wondered when they would be like Ning Fan, a Harmonious Spirit cultivator who could tread the sky and destroy theher.

    All mortals below Harmonious Spirit were just like ants below Void Fragmentation!

    Ning Fan treaded on an icy path and jumped several times beforending on the jade tform in the sky. There were four entrances with reception disciples waiting who specialized in greeting Harmonious Spirit experts.

    Seeing the sky-treading Ning Fan approach, it was obvious that he was a Harmonious Spirit cultivator. A coy female disciple immediately greeted him with eagerness.

    ¡°Senior looks very new here, you must not be someone from our Heaven Separation Sect¡­ This girl is Qin Rong, I am willing to be Senior¡¯s guide and exin the tournament rules¡­ Even if Senior has ¡®special requests¡¯ with this little girl, it is not out of the question¡­¡±

    A third level Vein Opening girl with a soft voice and a glint of seduction ¡ª with dewy and alluring eyes ¡ª looked at Ning Fan.

    This gaze utilized a bewitching technique. Even a tenth level Vein Opening cultivator would still be charmed, but Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were normal and did not ask for any ¡°special requests.¡±

    The special requests were most likely the pleasure of sex. This girl was not a virgin; plus, she was also an evil cultivator so Ning Fan did not think highly of her.

    ¡°Take me on a tour around the sect. No need for other services.¡± Ning Fan lowered his voice to a coarse sound, exuding an air of aged-experience.

    The woman didn¡¯t dare to snub, so she smiled and said: ¡°Yes¡­ Qin Rong will immediately take Senior to see the sect¡­ This time on the jade tform, there are seventy-two venues. Each venue has two hundred disciples fighting¡­ Today is the ninth day of the tournament¡­¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Ning Fan was merely pretending while waiting for the old monster at this ce. He didn¡¯t care for the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs tournament.

    He casually looked around the venue with a bit of focus. Seventy-two venues had at least one hundred Harmonious Spirit cultivators along with a few thousand tenth level Vein Opening cultivators¡­ The Heaven Separation Sect was quite powerful¡­

    The amount of experts greatly exceeded the Sinister Sparrow Sect. The Heaven Separation Sect alone was enough to sweep through the Yue Country¡­ Its waters were indeed very deep.

    He shook his head and thought that even if its water was deeper, he still was not afraid of it. How could such a sect not have great power?

    He had the Ancient Chaos inheritance, who is to say that there was not another Ning Fan in the Land of Yue who gained a different inheritance?

    He walked past each venue with a perplexed expression before suddenly stopping at the fifteenth with horrified eyes.

    This figure, he was not mistaken!

    In the venue was a ck-robed boy holding an Ice Ruler, he defeated ten tenth level Vein Opening cultivators in a row with an extraordinary aura.

    Each time he defeated an enemy, the ck-robed boy did not give them an opportunity to concede and often heartlessly mmed his ruler down to smash the enemy¡¯s skull, resulting in overflowing brain matter.

    What shocked Ning Fan was not the cruelty of the ck-robed boy but his appearance. Why was it so familiar yet endlessly foreign¡­

    ¡®Ning Gu¡­ Why is he in this ce?¡¯

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he imprisoned by the Heaven Separation Sect¡­? Why is he a disciple nowpeting in this ce?¡¯

    And this Ice Ruler gave Ning Fan a strange, evil sensation.

    Something was wrong!

 Chapter 24: Godly Void Pavilionâ€™s Little Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 24: Godly Void Pavilion¡¯s Little Demoness</h4>

    The ck-robed man was indeed Ning Gu. At this moment, he listlessly murdered wantonly in the battle arena. And at the elder¡¯s bench, there were four Gold Cold old devils, both male and female. They turned a blind eye to it all as if they secretly allowed his murderous behavior.

    With four Gold Core old devils guarding this ce, Ning Fan had to withdraw his initial thought of wanting to save Ning Gu immediately.

    He would watch the changes while waiting for the old monster to return and then save him. With just him alone, he could not rescue Ning Gu from the hands of four Gold Core old devils.

    The ck-robed Ning Gu, with the Ice Ruler in his hand, killed one evil cultivator with each strike without any emotions, but Ning Fan didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    To see that Ning Gu was unharmed and killing evil cultivators so effortlessly, nothing in the world could be more joyous than this.

    Was it not a great thing that the ones killed were the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs disciples?

    A warm, brotherly love flowed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He had always been watching over Ning Gu like this. Ning Gu had grown up with his fluttering ck robe and a tenth level Vein Opening cultivation, so fast¡­

    Wait a minute, tenth level Vein Opening, there¡¯s only a thin line before Harmonious Spirit!?

    Ning Fan suddenly became aware of a serious problem. A cultivation increase to Ning Fan did not seem to be a good thing ah.

    The Mysterious Evil Cauldron was a dual cauldron only usable by Gold Core viiness¡¯. The dual cauldron ¡ª at the very least ¡ª must have a Harmonious Spirit cultivation in order to increase the Gold Core viiness¡¯ power through dual cultivation.

    Ning Gu had reached the tenth level Vein Opening. In other words, not long from now, he will break through to Harmonious Spirit and will have his Yang taken from him to feed the viiness¡¯ Yin?

    ¡®With Ning Gu¡¯s talents and hisck of a Dao Fruit as well as a Yin Yang Locket, it should take him at least ten years to reach Harmonious Spirit, right?¡¯

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes had a glint of electricity. It was a pair of eyes of a young man, but it contained the experience of an Immortal Emperor¡¯s whole life.

    The big Ice Ruler in Ning Gu¡¯s hand was stained by blood and emitted a murderous light, along with Ning Gu¡¯s white-as-snow hair and depleted lifespan¡­

    Recalling the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories, Ning Fan suddenly realized something as he became furious, and his hatred towards the Heaven Separation Sect rose to an all-time high.

    ¡°This Ice Ruler¡­ I can¡¯t believe that it is this lost evil art ¡ª the ¡®Life Sealing Ruler.¡¯ Kill one person to also obtain part of their cultivation while losing a part of one¡¯s own lifespan¡­ This is not evil cultivation, it is clearly trading life for cultivation. It does not only take the lives of the enemies, but also one¡¯s own life! Moreover, the most sinister of all is that this evil art would make one lose all of their memories¡­¡±

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s estimations, Ning Gu relied on the ¡°Life Sealing Ruler¡± to kill countless people in order to reach the tenth level of Vein Opening, and his remaining lifespan only had a bit left. Even if he wasn¡¯t robbed of his Yang by the viiness, he would still lose his life from eventually running out of lifespan.

    And even if he saved Ning Gu, Ning Gu would still not be able to recognize him as his brother. After that, he couldn¡¯t cultivate either because cultivation would activate the murderous nature of the ¡°Life Sealing Ruler¡± and im his life.

    The Life Sealing Ruler was a self-harming evil art that even the Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor had no way of curing. Where did the Heaven Separation Sect find such an art¡­

    ¡°Heaven Separation Sect, you push things too far!¡±

    Outside of the venue, Ning Fan stared at Ning Gu with sadness and remorse. However, these negative sentiments were reced by a cool and calcting train of thought.

    ¡®I, Ning Fan, am no longer the same as before. Today, I will surely save Ning Gu and surely destroy the Heaven Separation Sect!¡¯

    All of these matters required the return of the old monster, but before he came back, Ning Fan could still do a few things.

    Ning Fan, without any emotions, followed Qin Rong to a few more venues before finding a reason to drive her off.

    There was a cold glint in his eyes as he touched the seven or eight spatial pouches on his waist.

    Inside were several hundred thousand immortal jades and immortal ores robbed by the old monster that he then gave to Ning Fan. Such arge amount of immortal jades and immortal ores like this could be a great present for the Heaven Separation Sect¡­

    There were countless grand murderous formations in the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memories. One of them used immortal jades and immortal ores for theyout, then it used the divine sense to carve the formation diagram and borrowed the nature¡¯s mountains and rivers to form the formation. Lastly, it borrowed the energy of the mountains and rivers to give birth to a murderous formation, killing everything inside!

    ¡°Mountain and River Reverse Motion¡±¡­ If this formation could be formed sessfully, then the rivers will be filled with blood in the Heaven Separation Sect!

    Ning Fan quietly walked out of the venue, but he unexpected bumped into a girl¡¯s shoulder.

    This girl had an extremely weak looking constitution as if she couldn¡¯t even handle a breeze. After being bumped by Ning Fan, she fell down to the ground.

    A ck veil covered her face; she carried a gentle physique with a silky breast band covering her upper half. Her jade-like legs were exposed, and she had long, loosely rolled upward hair. Even though one couldn¡¯t see her face, she was clearly a stunning beauty. However, her eyes were demonically ck, giving off a sense of mystical charm on the face of this beauty.

    The most bizarre fact was that this girl didn¡¯t seem to have any magical power¡­ However, to be able toe to the Floating Jade tform, who wouldn¡¯t have some magical power¡­ There is something strange about this girl¡­

    The little demoness fell down to the ground with a delicate expression, waiting for Ning Fan to help her up.

    However, Ning Fan, with a cautious look, did not want to associate himself with the little demoness, so he turned around and left.

    The veil this girl was using was likely to be on the same level as the Broad Wintry Cloth¡­ There was also a special aura on this girl¡¯s body that gave Ning Fan an uneasy sensation. This feeling came from the Yin Yang Locket. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ning Fan didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this girl; otherwise, it may lead to endless trouble¡­

    Ning Fan turned around to leave with extreme resolution. However, the little demoness saw that Ning Fan did not help her after he knocked her down, and her beautiful eyes contained a glint of anger. She quickly raised her slender hands and pulled Ning Fan¡¯s sleeves back.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t you need to apologize for bumping into a beauty like this!?¡±

    Ning Fan had never met this girl before, but she had seen Ning Fan already. Yep, at the Godly Void Pavilion¡­ This girl, isn¡¯t she the Godly Void Pavilion¡¯s master?

    The little demoness only came to the Heaven Separation Sect to y around, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Ning Fan here. She had a different n for Ning Fan, so given this rare meeting, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let him run away.

    ¡°Miss, please show self-respect.¡± Ning Fan frowned and realized that trouble had found him.

    ¡°Help me up, or hug me up if you want¡­¡± The little demoness let go of Ning Fan¡¯s sleeve and kneeled on the ground while opening her lotus arms, creating a cute appearance; it was clear that she desired to be carried.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan waved his sleeve and channeled his Harmonious Spirit power to stir up a breeze, lifting the little demoness up. Then, he turned and walked away afterwards.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±

    ¡°What else do you want!¡± Ning Fan was convinced that this strange little demoness truly wanted to mess with him.

    ¡°Where are you going, take me along as well¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡­¡±

    ¡°But I know you ah, your name is Ning Fan, isn¡¯t it?¡± The little demoness cheerfully smiled while Ning Fan took two steps back. He took out his Shadow Chasing Sword as if he had met a powerful enemy.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°Who I am, I cannot tell you. However, you have to y with me; otherwise, I will shout ¡®Ah, the viin who killed Elder Wu has appeared here. The Seven Apricot Young Lord, Ning Fan; everyonee and look¡­¡¯ ¡±

    The girl and Ning Fan stared at each other¡¯s eyes for several seconds, but she unexpectedly revealed more than ten different expressions. Charming, demure, devilishly charming, virtuously beautiful, pure and sincere¡­ Of course, in the end, she still turned into a yful sexy look, but this made Ning Fan even more wary of the girl¡¯s origin.

    This girl was an expert at acting, and her scheming intelligence must be as deep as the ocean. Otherwise, she would not be able to freely form ten different personalities like this¡­

    He himself could not see the cultivation of the little demoness, so there were only two possibilities: One was that this girl didn¡¯t have any cultivation. The second was¡­ this girl had a cultivation way beyond the Void Fragmentation realm and exceeded the horizon of his perception!

    Ning Fan directly denied the possibility of not having any cultivation. His mind had determined that she was a monstrous old devil without a doubt¡­ Why would such an old devil like this be stalking him?

    ¡®Maybe, I will follow her whims and y along with her a little bit until she is satisfied, then she will leave?¡¯

    ¡®Otherwise, if this girl keeps on following me at this ce, I¡¯m afraid I will miss a great opportunity to save my little brother¡­¡¯

    ¡®And this girl, wherever she is from, she somehow found out my identity and knew that I killed Wu Dongnan. Should I think of a way to kill and silence her?¡¯

    Ning Fan lightly raised his finger and formed the Yin Plucking Finger¡­ But the moment he raised his finger up, the little demoness immediately bounced away and looked at Ning Fan with a flustered expression.

    ¡°You¡­ have no shame! You are truly¡­ Hmph! If you dare to use bewitching techniques against me, I will haunt you for the rest of this life, and the next ten lifetimes as well!¡±

    The little demoness lightly snorted for she also recognized the Yin Plucking Finger. She pondered for a moment, then she took out a dark blue dagger from a brocade sack on her waist. She then waved it at Ning Fan as if she was showing off her power¡­

    ¡°This is a ¡®Void Treasure¡¯!¡± Ning Fan took a cold breath. This dark blue dagger looked visible, but it did not have a real physical form. It contained an extremely vast power inside.

    Void Treasure ¡ª supreme treasures that only Void Fragmentation old devils were capable of using! Was this girl really a Void Fragmentation old devil?

    With this dagger in her hand, this girl could even destroy the entire Country of Yue in one swing! This girl couldn¡¯t be messed with!

    ¡°You¡­ What on earth do you want¡­¡± Ning Fan put away his Shadow Chasing Sword. In front of a Void Fragmentation old devil, his insignificant power was not capable of resistance.

    This girl wanting to kill him was definitely easier than crushing an ant¡­ Unless her goal was fulfilled, she wouldn¡¯t stop following him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? Bring me to wherever you are going, I guarantee I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you, okay?¡± The little demoness revealed a sweet smile. Unknowing spectators would actually think that she was a very innocent maiden.

    However, Ning Fan was only full of grievances in his mind and felt an oing headache.

    ¡®Why am I in this mess with this demoness¡­ Is it the Yin Yang Locket? But this girl doesn¡¯t seem to have a malicious intent against me¡­¡¯

    ¡®Guarantee not to cause any trouble for me? Your existence is what bothers me¡­¡¯

    ¡°Come¡­ I have to go deploy a formation to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect. You can follow if you want to¡­¡± Ning Fan did not hide his intentions to the demoness. There was nothing she didn¡¯t know, so trying to lie to her would be too funny.

    ¡°Oh really? Deploy a formation eh, on a mountain, you want to deploy the ¡®Mountain and River Reverse Motion¡¯ right¡­ Hmm, this formation is more than enough to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs ground. However, it is a bit difficult to set up; I don¡¯t believe that you can do it, but if you ask me for help¡­¡± The little demoness let off a naughty smile, but Ning Fan didn¡¯t want to ask for her help.

    The two of them went out of the mysterious flying jade tform. Ning Fan wanted to jump and fly away, but the little demoness pulled him back and yfully winked several times.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fly, hold me and fly¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan absolutely did not believe that this girl didn¡¯t know how to fly. A Void Fragmentation old devil not knowing how to fly? Are you trying to fool a child? However, he didn¡¯t want to offend her at this moment, so he followed her whim.

    He hugged the little demoness; her slender waist felt very soft to the touch, but Ning Fan did not have the slightest amount of disrespectful intentions. This was a Void Fragmentation old devil, an old hag that had lived for several tens of thousands of years, she was nothing like a young girl¡­

    He trod on an icy light and gently floated in the air like an Immortal while holding the little demoness. Then, he flew one hundred miles away from the Heaven Separation Sect.

    He needed this much distance in order to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect. One hundred miles was the limit of Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ divine sense. If there was anymotion within one hundred miles, the hidden experts of the Heaven Separation Sect would immediately notice.

    The figures of the two on top of the icy rainbow above ¡ª in the eyes of nearby spectators ¡ª would simply be a Harmonious Spirit old monster carrying his mortal concubine to go sightseeing, so it did not attract attention from others.

    Ning Fan circled around a one hundred miles radius around the Heaven Separation Sect three times in order to grasp its geography. A huge, vividly portrayed formation then appeared in his mind.

    Hended on the mountain and let the little demoness loose. He closed his eyes and, on one hand, he crossed through the wild forest while using his divine sense to carve the formation array into the ground, as well as cing immortal jades and immortal ores to form the formation¡¯s eye.

    The art of formations required meticulous preparation. Ning Fan was not dumb and, along with the experience of an Immortal Emperor, it made his mind as deep as the ocean. Preparing a formation was not difficult!

    And behind him was the little demoness, skipping around with her little hands behind her back while carrying an interested and yful gaze.

    ¡®Hee hee, Ning Fan, truly interesting¡­ Only at Harmonious Spirit yet is able to set up a ¡®Mortal Void¡¯ level grand formation. Although this formation¡¯s diagram is now shaped, but without millions of immortal jades to power the formation¡¯s power¡­ Ah, but this is already not bad¡­ Following him for ten lifetimes, maybe it is not so bad¡­ Aizz, unfortunately, he is still a little too small and weak¡­¡¯

 Chapter 25: Mountain and Earth Collapsed

    <h4>Chapter 25: Mountain and Earth Copsed</h4>

    Chaotic times bring about true evil!

    Seeing Ning Gu harmed by practicing the evil art ¡ª the ¡°Life Sealing Ruler¡±, Ning Fan could not let this go.

    He set up an absolute murdering formation around the one hundred mile radius of the Heaven Separation Sect. It covered a grand scope, making it difficult for others to realize that it was a grand formation!

    Yue Country¡äs people had never seen a grand formation that epassed one hundred miles.

    Ning Fan trod on an icy ray across the forest while casting immortal jades from his hand with lightning speed and the utmost formational uracy.

    Moreover, he imprinted his divine sense into the immortal jades and immortal ores tomunicate with the earth vein, creating a grand momentum.

    There were no two simr terrains in this world and thus, there were no identical formations. In order to connect the grand momentum, at least 7,000 formation eyes were necessary.

    Ning Fan meticulously calcted all of this, expending countless amounts of effort. As time passed, Ning Fan became pale as his body shook from side to side.

    ¡°This body is too weak. I must refine a Jade Royal Dan to wash my physique and marrow once when I get back to Seven Apricot City¡­¡± Ning Fan murmured.

    At the same time, a mysterious feeling gradually appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind. It was the sensation of being connected with the heaven and earth¡¯s grand momentum.

    ¡°Void rank formation ¡ª Mountain and River Reverse Discement¡±. Once this formation is sessfullypleted, it will reverse the grand momentum and then use its power to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect!

    This grand formation might be of Void rank, but it was only of Mortal Void rank. Even though it was shaped, it didn¡¯t have enough supporting immortal jades¡­ However, it was still enough topletely destroy the Heaven Separation Sect.

    It was quite dangerous because if a Gold Core old devil found Ning Fan using his divine sense, then Ning Fan would surely die.

    However, they did not notice while being immersed in the sect tournament, and Sect Master Wuxie was in seclusion¡­ This was an opportunity granted by the heavens!

    This grand formation couldn¡¯t be repeated. The grand momentum of the Heaven Separation Sect would naturally be destroyed after experiencing this formation.

    There was only one opportunity to destroy the sect using the immortal jades in his hands.

    Ning Fan endured his feebleness and forcibly formed the formation. As long as this grand formation was finished, he would go to the Heaven Separation Mountain to destroy this sect!

    Just like that year when the old monster destroyed the All Pleasure Sect, Ning Fan would destroy the Heaven Separation Sect!

    ¡°My life¡­ No father or mother, all alone, with only one little brother¡­¡± Ning Fan fell down to the ground with his pale expression; he was unable to take another step.

    This body, after all, only has a Harmonious Spirit cultivation. It was too difficult to prepare a ¡°Void¡± rank grand formation.

    Even though this body had cultivated, its foundation was still too sickly and weak.

    Behind him was the leisure little demoness yawningzily. However, each time she looked at Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, a glimmer of surprise appeared.

    The little demoness had a different intention when she wanted to follow Ning Fan even though she only said it was for fun. She also didn¡¯t truly put Ning Fan into her sight. The Ancient Chaos inheritor only had a Harmonious Spirit cultivation and was even bullied by the Heaven Separation Sect ¡ª way too weak.

    However, her attitude towards Ning Fan gradually began to change.

    Ning Fan did not look at her with a coveted gaze like other men.

    Ning Fan was clearly a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator, yet he dared to form a Void rank grand formation and was even almost sessful.

    When she saw that his strength was expended and fell to the ground, unable to get up, it felt a bit unbearable.

    This world was very vast and filled with many interesting things. And this little demoness came from the Four Heavens World above the Nine Worlds.

    In that ce, there were ¡°Godly Void Burials¡± with inheritances of the immemorial Fiendgods. In addition, there were also ancient Buddhas and Heavenly Gods along with Immortal Emperors¡­

    It was the ce where the powerful gathered,peting for the heaven and earth. For a young boy like Ning Fan, there were those who were one hundred times more powerful than Harmonious Spirit.

    The experts there can cover the ocean with one speck of dust and decapitate the sun and moon with a leaf of grass. Their breath could change the reincarnation cycle of the heavens and the earth.

    However, at this moment, the little demoness suddenly felt that this Ning Fan in front of her eyes could be even stronger than these Fiendgods¡¯ descendants in the future.

    ¡°Ancient Chaos inheritor¡­ Should I give a position of the Godly Void Pavilion in the Nine Worlds to him or not¡­? Nevermind, that is for the future¡­¡±

    The little demoness shook her head and eased her thoughts. Her soft and slender hand tapped on Ning Fan¡¯s back and channeled some energy inside.

    Ning Fan, who was nearatose, began to recover after receiving this strand of energy.

    He slowly opened his eyes and got up from the ground. After heavily exhaling, he looked over at the little demoness with an extremelyplex gaze.

    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±

    ¡°Little Fan Fan, did I help you?¡± The little demoness cutely winked several times.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss, I am indebted to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you better not owe me a debt. Anyone who owed me a debt had all died.¡±

    The little demoness stroked her ck hair and suddenly felt that being together with Ning Fan was very rxing. ¡®Even though his cultivation was weak, he didn¡¯t look at my eyes with a fearful expression. Right, much more rxingpared to the fearful gazes of those old men.¡¯

    ¡°You are the ¡®Ancient Chaos¡¯ inheritor, I am the ¡®Godly Void¡¯ inheritor. Above the nine heavens, we will eventually have a battle, so you do not owe me a debt. I am going now, it took three hundred years in the Rain World to finally wait for your arrival. The next stop will be the Sword World¡­¡±

    She indistinctly sighed. Thismentation was not of pretension. There was a vague sense of loss when departing with Ning Fan.

    ¡°Little Fan Fan, off I go!¡±

    The little demoness¡¯ brows curled and smiled, creating a crescent moon. It appeared that she was taking a stroll, but each step traversed across thousands of zhang. In just a few breaths, she was nowhere to be found.

    It only left Ning Fan behind with a confused feeling.

    ¡°So in this world, I am not the only Immortal Emperor¡¯s inheritor. ording to this girl, it seems that there are many of them above the nine heavens¡­ I am the Ancient Chaos inheritor, and she is the Godly Void inheritor¡­¡±

    He shook his head and withdrew hisplex emotions regarding the little demoness. At this time, the most important matter was still to create the formation.

    The Mountain and River Reverse Motion formation was two-thirdsplete. After an hour, Ning Fan hadpleted the grand formation. He trod on an icy rainbow and went back to the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs floating jade tform.

    The old monster was already waiting outside the gate. His face was furious when seeing Ning Fan.

    ¡°Little Ning! Your father told you to not run around, yet you still ran around!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went to do something to give the Heaven Separation Sect a great present¡­¡±

    ¡°Present? What present? Hurry up, I found your little brother in the 15th venue¡­ There are only four Gold Core cultivators guarding it; you lure one away and I will kill the other three!¡±

    ¡°No need for so much trouble. Master, didn¡¯t you teach me that we need to destroy sects with a bang!? Today, we will destroy the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs ground!¡±

    Ning Fan, standing on top of the jade tform, coldly looked down at the Heaven Separation Sect below.

    ¡°Iid out a grand formation. Today will be the end of the Heaven Separation Sect!¡±

    ¡°Youid one out? Which formation?¡±

    The old monster had not yet responded, but Ning Fan was already murmuring a word in his mouth.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    At the same time, Ning Fan¡¯s mind activated the 7,000 formation eyes as the grand momentum of the world reversed. A vast source of aura began to rise from the Heaven Separation Mountain.

    In an instant, the old monster seemed to recognize something. He looked at Ning Fan as if he was looking at a ghost.

    ¡°This is, this is¡­ a ¡®Mortal Void¡¯ rank formation!¡±

    ***

    The Heaven Separation Sect¡äs Sect Master, Si Wuxie, was referred by others as Sect Master Wuxie(1). He was a young master dressed up in white, just like an immortal, training in seclusion to break through to Nascent Soul at the Heaven Separation Mountain.

    With a feminine figure , his features were as beautiful as a painting, making it hard to tell whether he was a man or a woman. Unknowing people would assume that this person was a woman.

    ¡°Once I break through to Nascent Soul, this clone will achieved a small result and could fool the world¡¯s barrier to cultivate¡­¡±

    He evoked a cold sneer but suddenly, his expression greatly changed.

    He felt a boundless and destructive grand momentum of the world, rising from the Heaven Separation Mountain.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± He shockingly eximed.

    Inside the Cloud Temple, a wretched old Gold Core woman was lying in bed, favoring a young man while creating an ugly sight.

    She undertook the Lotus Blossom sex position on top of him. After a few rounds, his eyes turned white and died miserably on the bed. And the old grandma sucked out all of his prime Yang energy, effectively ending his life. She got down from the bed and coldly spoke: ¡°Common dual cauldron, such bad result. Hehe, Ning Gu¡­ Not long from now, he will reach Harmonious Spirit. At that time, I will immediately take him and show him a nice time¡­¡±

    Before she could finishughing, she felt a strange reversal of the world¡¯s grand momentum.

    ¡°Eh, today, the sky looks a bit strange¡­¡±

    ***

    In the Banished Immortal Temple of the Heaven Separation Sect, there was a ce dedicated to greeting guests.

    In the temple, the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs vice master, ate stage Gold Core realm cultivator, was hosting more than ten evil sect¡¯s elders.

    The Evesting Sect, the Corpse Seizing Sect, the Extreme Yin Gate¡­ Nearly all of Yue¡¯s powerful Evil Sects.

    ¡°Seven Apricot City, Honorable Alchemist Han Yuanji¡­ This person isn¡¯t easy to mess with¡­ However, this could be an excuse to force the Sinister Sparrow Sect to hand over the ¡®Mysterious Yin Energy.¡¯ This item is one of the twelve ¡®Heavenly Frost Cold Energy,¡¯ an item that Sect Master Wuxie requires¡­ At that time, everyone just needs to help my sect to pressure the Sinister Sect.¡±

    ¡°Really now, the Mysterious Yin Energy isn¡¯t easy to take¡­¡±

    ¡°It is fine, Sect Master Wuxie will have a way¡­¡±

    The vice sect master revealed a meaningful smile.

    Right when everyone was negotiating, they all felt the reversal of the world and became startled with uncertainty.

    ¡°Strange, how odd. What is going on?¡±

    On the floating jade tform, the sect tournament was still in progress. Before anyone knew, there were a lot of people in the 15th venue. The majority of these people were attracted by the cold-hearted killer, Ning Gu.

    Ning Gu, wearing his ck robe that was fluttering in the wind, was swinging his huge Ice Ruler. No tenth level Vein Opening cultivator could handle three moves from him.

    He killed people with each swing of the ruler, maintaining a still expression. Only in his eyes was a hidden glint of sadness.

    It was as if he lost his memories and his soul. He didn¡¯t remember why he needed to kill people. He felt that he should have a big brother named Ning Fan. However, he couldn¡¯t remember anything rting to Ning Fan.

    His memories were aplete blur¡­

    Each time he killed a person, a bit of his life force also disappeared. He was not afraid of dying, but he had some regrets in his heart. He wanted to remember everything about his older brother.

    ¡°Who is Ning Fan¡­¡±

    The moment the two words ¡°Ning Fan¡± appeared in his head, he felt as if his head was split open. He let go of his Ice Ruler and fell down to the ground.

    The four Gold Core old devils noticed the strangeness in Ning Gu, so one person immediately went to the stage to check it out. But before this person coulde, suddenly, there was a icy rainbow shing by, turning into a young man dressed in a distinctive ck and white style, appearing in front of Ning Gu.

    ¡°Hah! Such fast speed! This boy is only Harmonious Spirit but his flying speed is not much less than me.¡±

    This young man was Ning Fan. He wore the Broad Wintry Cloth to hide his face. He gently helped Ning Gu up with an amiable smile. This smile pained Ning Gu¡¯s heart for he couldn¡¯t remember where he met this person before¡­

    ¡°Who are you, do I know you¡­ I can¡¯t remember, why can¡¯t I remember!?¡± Ning Gu felt his headache intensifying.

    ¡°No need to think about it, no need to think about anything, only remember that I am your older brother ¡ª this is enough¡­ Let us go home¡­!¡±

    He pulled Ning Gu out of the venue andpletely ignored the four Gold Core cultivators.

    Meanwhile, the Gold Cores¡¯ expressions greatly sank.

    Ning Gu was a dual cauldron wanted by Elder Song, how could they let this person take him away!

    ¡°Junior! Stop!¡± The four Gold Core old devils coldly snorted and exerted their pressure. However, in an instant, there was an even stronger domineering pressure suppressing downward.

    ¡°He is your father¡¯s disciple. He wants to destroy your Heaven Separation Sect and smack your faces! Get the hell away for your father!¡±

    The old monster soared forward and stood on the sky. He spewed out eight ck Fire Dragons from his mouth and loudlyughed on the jade tform, intending to massacre freely.

    The venue suddenly became chaotic with horrified disciples racing to get away.

    The four Gold Core cultivators saw the ck mes of the old monster, and they immediately recognized his identity.

    ¡°ck Evil mes, Han Yuanji!¡±

    Unbelievable! Completely unexpected! It was astonishing that the Heaven Separation Sect hadn¡¯t retaliated against Han Yuanji, yet he dared toe cause trouble at the sect first.

    However, a matter even more frightening soon appeared.

    The Heaven Separation Sect was not the only thing shocked. In this second, all of the Yue Country and even a few peak Void Fragmentation old devils of the Rain World were stupefied as well!

    Ning Fan turned into an icy rainbow while carrying Ning Gu, standing side by side with the old monster in the sky!

    His tyrannical eyes revealed a bullying look. He coldly smirked and eximed a phrase that frightened all under the heavens.

    ¡°ck Evil Sect Master Ning Fan hase for vengeance and to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect!¡±

    These words were mixed with an Immortal Emperor¡¯s murderous aura!

    The moment these words came out, the mountains and rivers copsed. An explosion destroyed everything from the earth to the sky!

    Mountain and River Reverse Motion ¡ª the grand formation has begun!

    Under the grand momentum of the heaven and earth, all worldly bodies will be annihted! On top of the Heaven Separation Sect, the bloody rays appeared as everything copsed and the earth quivered.

    An angry roar emanated from behind the Heaven Separation Mountain.

    ¡°A Mortal Void rank grand formation! Who are you¡­? What, a little bug from the ck Evil Sect!¡±

 Chapter 26: Immemorial Divine Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 26: Immemorial Divine Weapon</h4>

    A Void rank grand formation was capable of ttening the mountains and calming the torrential ocean. As the bloody light blocked the sky, everything within a hundred miles immediately shattered into pieces.

    In just a moment, the Heaven Separation Mountain fell apart like a dried rotten branch. Castles for one hundred miles all perished in a split second. The nts withered and everything turned into smoke!

    Under this bloody light, the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs Vein Opening disciples, facing the shock of the reverse momentum, immediately exploded into bloody mist. As for the Harmonious Spirit experts, they were able to hold on for several breaths before their immortal veins were cut apart and then minced by the grand momentum.

    Only the Gold Core experts were able to stay alive, but their Gold Cores fragmented as their cultivation dropped down to Harmonious Spirit! Moreover, they will never form a new Gold Core again!

    Because there weren¡¯t enough immortal jades, it was not enough to show the real power of a Void rank formation. Otherwise, even Nascent Soul and Spirit Severing cultivators would also be grounded by the grand momentum. These old devils wouldn¡¯t just be losing their Gold Cores.

    The power of this formation should be around the peak Nascent Soul level.

    Only one person remained unscathed in the entire Heaven Separation Sect.

    Sect Master Wuxie ¡ª Si Wuxie!

    Behind the mountain, he trod on the stars on top of the sky with a cold re.

    The Heaven Separation Sect was annihted¡­ Destroyed by the ck Evil Sect. This was humiliating to him!

    Si Wuxie knew about the old monster, Han Yuanji. He was not afraid of the old monster for he knew that the old monster¡¯s cultivation had fallen.

    ¡°Han Yuanji! I won¡¯t ask why! Today, both of you can die!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I, your father, have not lived enough and don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The old monster stepped out and shouted with a grave tone. He shattered through Si Wuxie¡¯s pressure while continuously sneering.

    The old man waved his sleeve and summoned the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. It grewrger as the eight me Dragons flew around. The old monster¡¯s hair and beard fluttered crazily as his evil aura covered the sky. With the point of his finger, the me Dragons and the ck cauldron came straight down towards Si Wuxie. The clouds in the sky evaporated from the heat of the Fire Dragons.

    This cauldron carried a power capable of deterring a Gold Core cultivator. In the Heaven Separation ruins, there were more than ten injured Gold Core cultivators. They looked up to the sky in horror!

    Dan Fragmentation Cauldron! ck Evil mes!

    With the help of these two things, the old monster had killed ate Gold Core expert and reced this person to be one of Yue¡¯s ten great experts.

    But outside of this, the old monster was quite low-key and never left his ce, causing others to wonder whether it was only by luck when he killed that Gold Core expert.

    While he is only at thete-stage Harmonious Spirit realm¡­ But with his Earth Vein Demonic me, the old monster could battle an ancestor in thend of Yue.

    Behind the old monster, Ning Fan¡¯s face was a bit pale. He furrowed his brows while carrying his little brother, Ning Gu.

    ¡®The old monster¡¯s power is undeniable, but Si Wuxie is also quite bizarre.¡¯

    First, he did not see the sex of Si Wuxie; he couldn¡¯t tell if this person was a man or a woman!

    Secondly, his Yin Yang Locket was trembling while facing Si Wuxie.

    This trembling seemed to be excitement and joy; it was as if there was something on Si Wuxie¡¯s body that the locket desired and coveted.

    Third, Si Wuxie¡¯s aura!

    This aura gave Ning Fan the feeling that Si Wuxie was not any weaker than the old monster!

    Could this person also be a grand character with a crippled cultivation just like the old monster?

    No, it seemed to be different.

    Not outside of Ning Fan¡¯s expectations, Si Wuxie was not afraid when seeing the old monster using his Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and ck Evil mes. His pretty brows simply batted once.

    His sleeve fluttered as a sweet smelling wind appear. A light shot out from the sleeve towards the cauldron, creating a thunderous explosion.

    The collision of the light and the cauldron resulted in a draw.

    The long sleeves were fluttering in the air as the lights danced chaotically with raging magical powers.

    It was difficult to determine a victor between the two in a short amount of time. Si Wuxie turned his little light into countless swords while the old monster controlled his fire to block while reciting spells nonstop. Each of these spells were all above the Nascent Soul level.

    Landslides started with rolling boulders as a strange phenomena appeared in the sky. The entirend of Yue faintly felt the fluctuation that originated from this ce.

    Nascent Soul level techniques were extremely consuming. Although both the old monster and Si Wuxie were not ordinary people, the old monster was only at Harmonious Spirit, being one realm lower than Si Wuxie.

    These two men appearing in thend of Yue, in the Rain World¡­ Ning Fan felt that this was quite strange.

    The old monster seemed to be hiding in this ce, but what was Si Wuxie¡¯s reason?

    Such a person would im to destroy Seven Apricot City knowing that the old monster was not easy to mess with, just for an elder?

    Clearly, he had a different n¡­ There was something in this Yue Country that he desired. Such a person did not need fame nor hegemony. It surely had to be a treasure¡­

    It was quite amazing that Ning Fan was able to specte this far. As for Si Wuxie¡¯s exact ns, he couldn¡¯te up with it.

    Ning Fan could not intervene in this fight. Even the Gold Core experts nearby did not dare to participate. However, watching from a far distance with his Immortal Emperor¡¯s vision, he clearly saw the light from Si Wuxie.

    What was this light? It was a thunder-like small sword of a silver color¡­

    What surprised him was not the sword itself, but the tiny thunderous light inside the sword¡­

    ¡°This is, a broken piece of ¡®Immemorial Star¡¯! Isn¡¯t this a divine weapon created by Fiendgods in the immemorial era with divine materials!?¡±

    Ning Fan was quite surprised but not too shocked. Divine weapons forged from Immemorial Stars had a special characteristic; that is, the weapons themselves could rise in ranks!

    Normally, once a treasure was formed, its rank was determined and could not be increased. In order to increase the power of treasures, there was a new profession in the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds ¡ª Spirit Augmentation Master.

    Even though the rank of these treasures could not increase, their powers could be strengthened through attaching divine powers. For example, the old monster¡¯s Dan Fragmentation Cauldron had the ¡°Body Locking¡± power, and Ning Fan¡¯s Shadow Chasing Sword ¡ª taken after killing Wu Dongnan ¡ª had the ¡°Shadow Chasing¡± power.

    Magical treasures not being able to rank up ismon sense, but there was a type of divine material that could break thismon sense.

    Immemorial Star!

    Ancient Godfiends used Immemorial Stars to create divine weapons. Along with ranking up, these weapons would also refine themselves continuously before finally bing divine weapons capable of suppressing all the worlds.

    For example, there were some Immemorial Stars in the Yin Yang Locket within Ning Fan¡¯s dantian.

    There was even a rumor that stated that, during the Immemorial Era, there was an emperor who ruled over one billion worlds and used an entire domain of Immemorial Stars to forge an unbeatable treasure!

    To Ning Fan¡¯s surprise, Si Wuxie actually had a heaven defying Immemorial Star and even forged a flying sword from it. It was no wonder why the Yin Yang Locket was vibrating. In the end, both of them had things that belonged to the Immemorial Era.

    The Rain World belonged to the lower realm, and it absolutely could not have a divine material like the Immemorial Star. It seemed like Si Wuxie¡¯s background was not ordinary. He could be from one of the Four Heavens in the upper realm.

    The special characteristics of Immemorial Stars appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind as he searched for a method to counter this Immemorial divine weapon.

    ¡®Immemorial divine weapon ¡ª the day this treasure ispleted, the gxy will shatter¡­¡¯

    ¡®Immemorial divine weapon ¡ª able to shatter the stars and slice the moon¡­¡¯

    ¡®Immemorial divine weapon ¡ª one could not control it without being a Fiendgod¡­¡¯

    A glimmer appeared in his eyes. Thest point seemed to be the weakness of Immemorial divine weapons!

    Only Fiendgods were able to use Immemorial divine weapons. But what are Fiendgods? Fiendgods were the inheritors of the Immemorial Evil Veins. They were people like the old monster and himself. However, Ning Fan took a careful look and found that Si Wuxie was not one of them!

    ¡®Strange, he does not have a Fiendgods body, so why does he have an Immemorial divine weapon¡­¡¯

    Although perplexed, Ning Fan came up with an idea at this time.

    ¡®If I could take this sword, then I¡¯m sixty percent certain that I could steal it¡­¡¯

    There was a glint of hesitation in his eyes. Sixty percent of seizing this sword, forty percent of dying under the de¡­

    ¡®I can¡¯t just rely on the old monster¡­¡¯

    ¡®Saving Ning Gu and destroying the Heaven Separation Sect, these were my choices¡­¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t defeat Si Wuxie, I have to¡­ y dirty¡­¡¯

    During Ning Fan¡¯s moment of hesitation, the battle between the old monster and Si Wuxie wasing to an end.

    Relying on his flying sword ray, Si Wuxie stood still in the air and simply controlled the sword with ease. And as time passed, the old monster¡¯s disadvantageous circumstance gradually appeared.

    Their battle prowess were equal, but their magical reserves were far from the same. Si Wuxie had a half-step Nascent Soul magical power, which was at least dozens of times greater than the old monster¡¯ste-stage Harmonious Spirit reserve. In a fight to the death between magical treasures, mana consumption was the highest issue. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the old monster¡¯s mana reserve began to empty as his energy also became chaotic.

    ¡°Ning Gu has been saved, I need to find a way to escape now¡­¡± The old monster frowned.

    ¡°Want to run!? Not leaving anything behind!?¡± Even though Si Wuxie eximed outwardly, he secretly sighed in relief. He also did not wish to fight the old monster to the very end.

    They were both grand characters. In a tacit manner, they did not announce a vengeful second meeting. This was only a lower realm¡¯s sect, it was not worth fighting to the death over¡­

    But Ning Fan did not want to go¡­

    He hadid out a grand formation to annihte countless disciples of the sect, and his hands were stained with blood.

    However, this was not enough blood¡­

    He looked up towards the sword shadow of Si Wuxie with resolution!

    He ced Ning Gu onto the clouds while he stepped on an icy light, then he turned into an icy rainbow. He used his own flesh to head towards the shadow of the flying sword.

    ¡°Sixty percent survival, forty percent death¡­ But I am someone with the Yin Yang Locket¡­ I will absolutely not die!¡±

    A light shed as the sword sliced through Ning Fan¡¯s body with bloody light filling the sky.

    The old monster¡¯s expression greatly sank while Si Wuxie was a bit taken back, then he sarcastically smiled.

    ¡°You want to steal my Spirit Severing divine weapon? Unfortunately, you are not enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    As the bloody light dispersed, Ning Fan ¡ª covered in blood ¡ª tightly grasped the sword¡¯s body with his hands.

    In just a sh, Si Wuxie¡¯s smiling countenance turned pale as he could no longer remain calm. He felt that themunication between him and the flying sword was gradually fading away.

    This body was not the original body and could not freely control the divine weapon, but a Harmonious Spirit little punk like Ning Fan shouldn¡¯t be able to seize the sword!

    Si Wuxie looked again at the bloodied Ning Fan with his two hands gripping the flying sword.

    The flying sword had pierced his chest. Another half an inch and it would prate his heart and thus, ending his life.

    However, Ning Fan recalled Ancient Chaos¡¯s memories and used his crazy blood to draw a magical seal on top of the sword¡¯s body.

    The Yin Yang Evil Vein suddenly moved. The flying sword immediately escaped from Si Wuxie¡¯s control and epted a new master!

    Immemorial Star treasures were divine weapons, and non-Fiendgods could not dominate them!

    ¡®Si Wuxie, no matter how bizarre you might be, at this moment, your flesh is merely mortal and you are not qualified to control this sword!¡¯

    ¡®From today on, you are my sword! I shall name you ¡°Separation yer¡±! Meaning, severing all of the Heaven Separation!¡±

    Ning Fan gripped it with one hand. A small light turned into a three foot de that was as clear as water, and electrical crackles appeared on the surface!

    Separation yer¡­ This was not just a sword, it was also Ning Fan¡¯s determination!

    ¡°Si Wuxie, I will ask you onest time, is there a way to dispel the Life Sealing Ruler¡­?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s gaze was gloomy. This sword might be a divine weapon, but it only had very few Immemorial Stars and was not essential. However, he was angry because an insignificant mouse like Ning Fan repeatedly offended him.

    ¡®Is that so¡­ Why am I so weak like this?, so unbearable¡­¡¯

    A burning fiery sword intent emerged from Ning Fan¡¯s body as he lifted Severing yer up in a horizontal stance while disying his murderous gaze.

 Chapter 27: Incense Flame Sword

    <h4>Chapter 27: Incense me Sword</h4>

    His mind continuouslymunicated with the Yin Yang Locket.

    Ning Fan knew that with his strength, he couldn¡¯t force Si Wuxie to directly deal with him no matter what, and he definitely couldn¡¯t survive half of Si Wuxie¡¯s attack¡­

    Thew of the cultivation world was thew of the jungle. Even though he was a Harmonious Spirit cultivator, he was still part of the weak.

    ¡°Have you woken up¡­?¡± He asked the Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°Mmmh¡­ Your heart is so chaotic that it¡¯s causing a torrential downpour inside the locket, how can I sleep in peace¡­¡± The mysterious woman in the Yin Yang Locketined.

    ¡°Lend me your power, please? Consider I, Ning Fan, owing you a debt.¡±

    ¡°My power is isted by the Yin Yang Locket¡­ But I have a method to help you¡­¡±

    ¡°What is your requirement!?¡±

    ¡°One day, save me from this ce¡­¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    After those two words came out, a very strong aura gradually rose.

    A singr magical power ¡ª like the gentle water ¡ª dimly washed over the Separation yer and eventually turned into a ck me.

    Ning Fan was still at Harmonious Spirit, but this one sword borrowed the power of this mysterious woman just this one time¡­

    He didn¡¯t care for Si Wuxie¡¯s origin¡­ At this moment, in his heart, there were only four words.

    Vengeance must be paid!

    ¡°This is big sis¡äs Incense me power¡­ Today, there is only this little left, but this much is enough for you to use one sword.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    This one de, the Fire Transformation Sword, channeled the power of Yin and Yang. It epassed the Separation yer along with the killing intent of an Immortal Emperor¡¯s whole life!

    And this wisp of Incense me caused Ning Fan to quietly close his eyes.

    He would never be able to reproduce this sword again before immortal ascension, but this one sword was already stunning enough¡­

    Si Wuxie¡¯s expression greatly soured. Ning Fan clearly was only at Harmonious Spirit, but he was powering up such a sword aura that frightened even him.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± He hesitated in horror but he understood that he must never allow Ning Fan topletely perform this one sword attack!

    He waved his long sleeve. Each attack carried a rainbow-colored ray that had enough power to easily tear Ning Fan apart.

    This was the number one expert of Yue¡­ Ning Fan¡­ Unless he cultivated to form his core, he would never be able to stop one or two attacks¡­ Channeling this one strike rendered him feeble, so all of the attacks were blocked by the old monster.

    Next to him was still the old monster watching and waiting.

    He saw Ning Fan seizing Si Wuxie¡¯s flying sword. Even though he was not clear on the circumstances, he could discern that Ning Fan wanted to settle the score with Si Wuxie with this one blow. If Ning Fan was alone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform this sword, but as his master, how could he just stand still and watch? Is that a joke?

    When a disciple was in trouble, what should a master do? Of course support him ah! One cauldron and one me with both of his hands to help kill Si Wuxie, this was the right course of action!

    One versus one, ying fair? What a joke. Ning Fan was two great realms lower than Si Wuxie, is this ying fair?

    Indeed, the old monster didn¡¯t want to fight to the bitter end versus Si Wuxie. However, if he had to pick between Si Wuxie and Ning Fan, he would definitely choose Ning Fan. The ck Evil Sect valued the rtionship between the master and disciple!

    ¡°Han Yuanji, you still hinder me?¡± Si Wuxie angrily eximed.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The old monsterughed with a ¡°haha¡±.

    To an evil cultivator, what is fairness? Having more people was fairness; having a bigger fist was fairness! As for the old monster, fairness was not part of his lexicon!

    ¡°Han Yuanji, you are only part of the ¡®Four Deacons¡¯, do you seriously want to offend your higher ups!?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Si Wuxie, you androgynous monster, less nonsense, take this cauldron!¡±

    This cauldron came down unexpectedly on Si Wuxie. His beautiful face lost its colors. He could only bite his teeth to block it, then he angrily shouted: ¡°What are you waiting for? Come stop this person from condensing his sword energy!¡±

    This remark was addressed to the onlooking Gold Core experts.

    These Heaven Separation elders were all seriously injured and moved far away earlier out of fear of being involved in this battle.

    At this moment, after hearing Si Wuxie¡¯smand, they faced the bullet and rushed towards Ning Fan.

    However, Ning Fan chillingly red as his sword¡¯s brilliance slightly moved. The dozen elders of the Heaven Separation Sect could not approach any closer!

    They had an intuition that death was certain if they were touched by the sword¡¯s brilliance!

    ¡°This is, Incense me¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s sword aura waspleted and he shed his sword!

    The closest Heaven Separation elders were directly cut by the sword.

    This sword¡¯s brilliance carried a strand of Ethereal intent, causing Ning Fan ¡ª who was clearly of Harmonious Spirit cultivation ¡ª to unleash a sword with the power of a peak Gold Core powerhouse!

    He was not holding anything back because he wants to destroy the Heaven Separation¡­

    This was his obsession¡­

    ¡°Master, let me go!¡±

    His whole body seemed to turn into a sword ray as he flew straight towards Si Wuxie.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s charming face greatly changed. He tapped his storage pouch and a supreme rank flying sword aimed for Ning Fan¡¯s chest.

    However, this sword first quaked after meeting Ning Fan¡¯s sword ray body, then it immediately shattered into numerous pieces!

    A supreme rank flying sword capable of causing countless Gold Core experts of Yue to go crazy was broken in this manner!

    This was Si Wuxie¡¯s first time feeling fear for he saw the craziness in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes!

    A mad evil silhouette along with a deranged gaze¡­ This one sword did not care for anything¡­ An insane sword!

    With a shocked expression on his beautiful face, he pulled out a jade ornament wanting say a special incantation.

    If he could unleash this incantation, then he could borrow a strand of his monstrous power from his real body using this jade ornament!

    This jade was named ¡°Boundary Jade¡± ¡ª it was extremely precious and rare!

    ¡°Break!¡± However, Si Wuxie could only hear a word as cold as ice from Ning Fan.

    This Boundary Jade was shed into pieces without any mercy by the one sword!

    This sword ray was already approaching Si Wuxie¡¯s body. Fast, way too fast!

    Si Wuxie¡¯s body was surrounded by the sword¡¯s brilliance as if millions of needles pierced his body and meridians. He began to lose his consciousness.

    But before losing his awareness, he begrudgingly stared at Ning Fan. He could not imagine that this insignificant ant would be able to borrow the power of the Incense me to harm him during his fight with the old monster¡­

    Hateful, truly hateful!

    ¡°Aaa, so what if you two kill me, I am only an avatar of my true self. Kill me and my true self will know that there is something wrong in the Rain World, and he will absolutely think of a way to descend¡­ You borrowing the Incense me is truly extraordinary, but you don¡¯t know that your master has countless enemies in the Four Heavens. Kill me and my true body will lead your master¡¯s enemies here and destroy him!¡±

    Hearing these words, Ning Fan¡¯s mad eyes suddenly quivered and a hint of rity made him suspend hisst sword¡¯s ray to spare Si Wuxie¡¯s life.

    ¡®This Si Wuxie before them is only an avatar? So that''s how it is¡­ He is an expert in the Four Heavens and created an external avatar?¡¯

    Creating an external avatar could only be learned by Void Fragmentation old devils. This Si Wuxie, his true body must be Void Fragmentation at the very least, and it could be even higher.

    No wonder why it was said that the water in the Heaven Separation Sect was very deep, so this was the reason¡­

    Kill one avatar but it might lead the old monster¡¯s enemies down to the Rain World, to thend of Yue, to confront the old monster¡­

    ¡®The old monster helped me save Ning Gu. Am I going to harm the old monster¡­¡¯

    ¡®Cannot kill him¡­¡¯

    He curbed his killing intent in his heart and suddenly withdrew his sword ray.

    And once this sword dissipated, the Incense me also disappeared. It was as if he lost the strength in his entire body. The reversal strain on his body was truly not light, but he still stubbornly gripped Si Wuxie¡¯s shoulders.

    Si Wuxie¡¯s beautiful expression changed. He couldn¡¯t believe that his simple words were enough to frighten Ning Fan.

    Meanwhile, the old monster noticed that Ning Fan was struggling inside when he stopped.

    He knew that Ning Fan truly hated the Heaven Separation Sect, so he brought him here.

    The biggest present for the master-apprentice ceremony was to save Ning Gu!

    However, the old monster didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan would let go of his hatred just for him.

    ¡®Taking in this disciple, was not a mistake¡­¡¯

    ¡°So? Don¡¯t dare to kill me ah!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s immortal veins were crushed so his magical power was gone, being left with no capability to resist.

    ¡°Won¡¯t kill¡­ I won¡¯t kill you, but I have a way to deal with you! Just you wait!¡± Ning Fan crazily suppressed his murderous intent. He couldn¡¯t kill Si Wuxie because he could not involve the old monster¡­ But he, he could not spare Si Wuxie!

    His sword tip slightly leaned towards Si Wuxie¡¯s chest and unleashed a fiery sword, prating his stomach. The sword energy minced his Gold Core and destroyed Si Wuxie¡¯s chance of recrafting his immortal veins, then he immediately sheathed his sword.

    His left hand picked up the unconscious Ning Gu from the clouds, and his right hand changed into a fist that channeled energy to strike Si Wuxie¡¯s chest, rendering him into aa.

    This palm caused Si Wuxie to vomit blood as he flew backward while Ning Fan had a strange expression. He reached out again to carry Si Wuxie on his shoulder¡­

    Si Wuxie¡¯s chest was so soft and even more busty than Little Zhihe¡¯s underdeveloped chest¡­ This person was truly strange ¡ª not man nor woman¡­

    His gaze then swept to the dozen living elders of the Heaven Separation Sect and sneered.

    ¡°Si Wuxie has been captured and the Heaven Separation is destroyed. All of you, don¡¯t even dream about remaining alive!¡±

    Within the one hundred miles of the Heaven Separation Sect, not even a fly remained.

    The elders¡¯ faces turned deathly pale after meeting Ning Fan¡¯s gaze.

    It was only a brief moment since the formation of the Incense me sword and the defeat of Si Wuxie.

    These elders were heavily injured and dropped a realm so they essentially couldn¡¯t escape. They initially counted on Sect Master Wuxie to scare the old monster and Ning Fan away, but the thought of Si Wuxie¡¯s defeat under Ning Fan¡¯s hands never crossed their minds.

    ¡°Yue¡¯s number one expert¡­ His true body is a grand character from the Four Heavens, yet he was captured by a young man¡­ This, how could this have happened!¡±

    The elders knew that this was not good. They wanted to escape, but it was toote.

    They were hurt by the grand formation and their Gold Cores were crippled. For those who were seriously injured, don¡¯t even dream about escaping.

    The old monster¡¯s killing urge rose and unleashed a palm to kill an escaping elder. And as for Ning Fan, even though both of his hands were carrying people, he could still use his divine sense to control the Separation yer to kill these elders. His killing rate was not slow at all.

    Separation yer, Separation yer. This sword was named the Separation yer, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if it wasn¡¯t killing those of the Heaven Separation Sect?

    Out of the fifteen escaping elders, the old monster killed nine and Ning Fan only killed six. This pair of master and disciple was killing with one hand and taking the dead¡¯s storage pouches with the other. They did not hesitate with killing and robbing.

    And during the killing of one of the elders, Ning Fan was slightly taken aback because he received an unexpected harvest.

    After killing this elder with one sh, his body and flesh ¡ª along with the dissipating energy ¡ª suddenly fused together and slowly transformed into a yellow fruit about the size of a longan. There were mysterious outlines on top of it. Ripples were flowing around it as strands of exotic fragrances wafted from within the fruit.

    Dao Fruit¡­ Killing the Heaven Separation elders actually resulted in a Dao Fruit¡­

    After all, before death, these elders all had a Gold Core cultivation. From Gold Core and up, all of these elders had a chance of turning into a Dao Fruit once they died.

    His divine sense slightly moved to bring the Dao Fruit right in front of him as he slightly smiled¡­ From the rumors, the normal chance of obtaining a Dao Fruit was one out of one hundred dead Gold Core experts. His luck was not bad, he got a Dao Fruit after killing just six.

    He recovered his divine sense and ced the Dao Fruit into his storage pouch. The old monster¡¯s face turned green after seeing such a scene and felt that it was unfair. Why was this so unfair?

    ¡°Little Ning, did you step on dog sheet!? I, your father, killed nine guys and didn¡¯t get sheet! You killed six guys and immediately got a Dao Fruit¡­¡±

    The old man looked at the horizon and then at the ruins of the Heaven Separation Sect. He felt that it was more and more unfair.

    Even though the Heaven Separation Sect was destroyed, but surely, there were still good items inside the ruins. After killing people for half a day, he only got a few storage pouches. Little Ning not only got the Separation yer, but also a Dao Fruit and even captured a half-step Nascent Soul old devil to turn into a puppet¡­ Aizz, iparable, these items were notparable¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going down to find some treasures¡­¡± The old monster pointed at the ruins and curled his lip like a child.

    ¡°Go ahead, I am not stopping you¡­ If you¡¯re not going, then I will. Themotion here was too big. Be careful of Void Fragmentation old devilsing to check. They will read your soul and steal your memories¡­¡± Ning Fan shook his head and was toozy to care about the old monster. After obtaining vengeance, he suddenly felt empty and carefree¡­ He turned into an icy rainbow and carried Ning Gu along with Si Wuxie as he headed towards the direction of Seven Apricot City.

    Meanwhile, the old monster was still standing in the same spot while pondering in his mind¡­

    After doing so much, all the good stuff was taken by Ning Fan. So unfair ah, so unfair¡­

    But really, there was no such thing as fairness in the cultivation world. A bigger fist was justice ¡ª this was something the old monster said himself, right?

    One hundred miles of ruins and not one being left alive. Anyone would be curious of such a scene. The old monster swallowed his saliva¡­ What if there really was a Void Fragmentation old deviling to check? Maybe he would really kill me with one palm and search my memories. That would be a huge loss¡­

    ¡°Fine, your father will go back to Seven Apricot to continue my 54th time of dan refinement¡­ This time, your father will absolutely refine a Fourth Revolution Dan medicine¡­¡±

    The old monster turned into a ck light and left with aplex feeling.

    And what made him feelplex was that Ning Fan ¡ª in thest second ¡ª strugglingly chose not to kill Si Wuxie on purpose¡­

    His heart was quivering a little bit.

    The old monster had countless enemies and nock of disciples, but all of his disciples had died¡­ The ones alive were only Ning Fan and a traitorous disciple¡­

    Ning Fan, was a good disciple¡­

    ***

    A few Gold Core experts finally detected the destruction of the Heaven Separation Sect three dayster.

    In thend of Yue, this sect destruction was not a small matter! After all, the sect that was destroyed was the number one Evil Sect in Yue!

    Eventually, even the experts from the Rain Pce became involved. However, after they noticed the aura of the old monster at this ce, they all shut their mouths.

    In the end, there were big waves that surged from this Heaven Separation Sect throughout Yue, but the Rain Pce chose to remain silent about this matter.

    This was a strange thing¡­ Theck of intervention from the Rain Pce clearly indicated that the person destroying the Heaven Separation was dreaded even by the Rain Pce¡­

    The position of Yue¡¯s number one Evil Sect has changed.

    After somepetition of the evil crowd, the Sinister Sparrow Sect inherited the majority of Spirit Veins from the Heaven Separation Sect.

    All of the old devils remained tight-lipped and didn¡¯t breathe a word about the Heaven Separation Sect¡äs destruction. They were afraid that a careless statement might offend the tyrannical character that destroyed the Heaven Separation Sect.

    They did not know that this character feared by the Rain Pce was only an old monster at his dead end.

    He simply was hiding in the Yue Country, nothing more. That day, he simply went to give a present to his disciple, but the Heaven Separation Sect copsed¡­

    He wanted to let Ning Fan recognize the difference between the weak and the strong. He tried his best to do the things that a master should¡­

    Destroying the Heaven Separation Sect was quickly forgotten by the old monster. He began to refine his 54th dan medicine¡­ He carried expectation along with helplessness.

    He faintly knew, that taking this medicine, maybe won¡ät be able to recover his cultivation¡­

    ¡°That unfilial disciple, I wonder if he will get back on the right path¡­¡± During his contemtion, the mes in the cauldron became unstable and it almost ruined his dan refinement.

    ***

    Aftering back to Seven Apricot City, Ning Fan went into istion for several days in order to create a dan medicine to cure Ning Gu¡¯s poison.

    After the dan waspleted, he left Seven Apricot City along with Ning Gu and traveled to a small vige that was isted from the rest of the world.

    He left, leaving Ning Gu behind because this was Ning Gu¡¯s wish.

    Ning Gu hoped to stay in this ce; away from killing, away from the gleam of the des and shadows of blood. He only wanted to live an ordinary and peaceful life withoutpeting with anyone.

    However, these were only superficial reasons. The biggest reason for living a hermit life in this vige was because he was afraid of seeing Ning Fan.

    He couldn¡¯t remember his older brother. Each time he saw him, his head would explode from pain. This only inflicted his older brother with guilt and self-me.

    Beforepletely regaining his memories of Ning Fan, Ning Gu did not intend to ept Ning Fan as his brother. Even if his memories were recovered, he would not want to cultivate in this life.

    Everyone had their own paths¡­ Ning Gu and Ning Fan ¡ª in the end ¡ª were twopletely different people.

    ¡°If, one day, I remember you, I wille to find you.¡± Ning Gu stood at the vige entrance and stared at Ning Fan.

    ¡°There wille such a day¡­ Whatever you want to do and the type of life you wish to live, I can promise it to you. If you wish for ordinary peace, I can give you the verdant hills and limpid rivers. If you wish for riches, I will give you a country for you to be a king of mortals. If you want immortality, I will give you many techniques and pills so that you can be an Immortal¡­ Whatever you wish for, I can grant it¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled gently, but he was not happy at all and was only ridden with remorse.

    Brothers do not necessarily have to be together, or have equivalent statuses, or even be like-minded with the same aspirations. Perhaps the trajectories of life had separated the two of them.

    However, as long as they knew the other was still alive and that they were staring at the same horizon, their bond would not disappear.

    Not everyone was fond of bing an Immortal and even his chickens and dogs rising to the heavens. [1]

    With this bond, no matter how many people Ning Fan killed in the future and no matter how many people hated and envied him, he would never forget that he was a human, not a devil.

    ¡°I swore to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect, and I have done it¡­ But I am still too weak¡­ On the path of dao cultivation, I am insignificant, someone not worth mentioning. However, I have stepped on this road and there is no turning back. The only choice is to tread on forward¡­¡±

    Above the high mountains where the wind blew, Ning Fan stood amidst the misty clouds and quietly watched Ning Gu in the vige.

    The chains in his heart were broken. He lifted his head and noticed that the horizon was even bigger. He bowed down and noticed that the earth was much more immense.

    ¡°The heaven is my wife, and the earth is my concubine¡­ Perhaps Ancient Chaos ¡ª that year ¡ª also had these feelings¡­ Ancient Chaos, without you, there wouldn''t be the me of today¡­ If there is a chance in the future, I will help your evil name, Ancient Chaos, resound across the universe and climb to the extreme peak of this cultivation path!¡±

    This was the heart of dao cultivation!

    ¡®Next time, there will be no more power of the Incense me.¡¯

    ¡®Next time, I can only rely on myself!''

    [1] To ride on someone else''s sess

 Chapter 28: Intermediate Harmonious Spirit!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Intermediate Harmonious Spirit!</h4>

    Inside Seven Apricot City, Zhihe was asleep with a peaceful expression under the night¡¯s curtain. Ning Fan got dressed and left the bed. He pushed out the door and met the moonlight which only made him recall Ning Gu several thousand miles away.

    ¡°There wille a day¡­¡±

    He stretched a bit with a warm expression. Even the coldness of Seven Apricot City could not permeate through him.

    Aftering back to the city, the old monster continuously destroyed cauldrons day after day. Ning Fan ¡ª on the other hand ¡ª was happy to wait for the old monster toe to him for help with the dan refinement.

    Basking in the moonlight, he sat in the courtyard and rearranged the various storage pouches at his waist. There were things given to him by the old monster and also stuff that he personally robbed.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t care for the Magical Treasures inside. He already obtained the Separation yer sword. In the future, his life protecting treasures would not be any of these items. After all, this sword was refined from Immemorial Stars, and it could rank up with extraordinary potential.

    Ning Fan also looked down on meritws. With the Immortal Emperor¡¯s inheritance, even Gold Core meritws were useless to him. If they were Void Fragmentation, then they would be useful because the inheritance only went up to this level without any higher ranked meritws.

    He was notcking in dan medicines either, andter he could make them for himself.

    There were a few pieces of Spirit Equipment as well. In the Nine Grand Immortal Worlds, Spirit Equipment was divided into six ranks: Silver, Gold, Jade, Earth, Sky, and Divine.

    Divine Spirit Equipment was only usable by Void Fragmentation old devils. The Fiery Jade Ring that epted him as a master, before, was only of the silver rank.

    From his war bounty, there were two Gold Spirit Equipment; they wereparable to Gold Core level Magical Treasures. One was an Ancient Beast Protecting Wristband, the other was a Cyan Silky Ribbon.

    The Ancient Beast Protecting Wristband could increase a Gold Core expert¡¯s wrist strength by 30%. Don¡¯t look down on 30%. Physique refinement cultivators with 30% extra wrist strength was enough to fight level surpassing battles.

    On the other hand, the Cyan Silky Ribbon¡¯s effect was stealth. It is simr to the ¡°Body Concealing Art,¡± but it did not consume magical power.

    Even theplete ¡°Body Concealing Art¡± had ws. It wasted magical power and because of the movement in magical power, people would normally be able to detect it. However, Spirit Equipment was different. It didn¡¯t use mana [1] and could be used passively.

    Ning Fan wore the wristband and tied the ribbon up around his long hair behind his back. He used spirit energy in his immortal veins to imprint a master seal on both of the Spirit Equipment toplete the master process.

    It was not difficult, and Ning Fan suddenly felt his strength growing quite a bit right after the process.

    His right wrist strength was now increased by 30%. The sword energy within his sword techniques must be a lot more powerful now. As for the stealth effect of the ribbon¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind suddenly stirred, and a green light shed as his figure disappeared amidst the snow and wind.

    After a short while, above the snow, a ghastly row of footprints were left behind as if a ghost was walking.

    ¡°Ah! A ghost!¡±

    A scream came from outside of the wall, and it seemed to be Little Dugu.

    Ning Fan removed his stealth and was speechless. Was him being in stealth that scary? Was it as if someone had seen a ghost? Moreover, Little Dugu herself was a ghost. And not to mention that ghosts were extremely normal in the cultivation world. Even a level one Vein Opening cultivator dared to exorcise demons and ghosts¡­

    Was Dugu such a scaredy cat and afraid of ghosts? Interesting!

    Ning Fan smirked and left the courtyard to head over to the quiet solitary grave.

    Under an apricot tree, a female ghost wearing white clothing with shapely shoulders, waterfall-like hair, and a soft thin waist stood in the cold snowy wind. Adorned above her ear was an apricot flower; a pair of beautiful eyes that resembled serene orchids in an empty valley were perfectly proportioned on her cold and pure appearance. She stood there mirroring a lonely apricot tree¡­

    However, her cold expression ¡ª at this moment ¡ª carried a hint of embarrassment. It seemed as if she was tricked by this little demon Ning before her¡­

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything while you were concealed, I actually thought I saw a ghost¡­¡± Dugu raised her beautiful brows and red at Ning Fan before drifting back to the grave like a spirit.

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know a female ghost would be afraid of ghosts¡­ Say, why did you die at this ce? And what is your rtionship with Master?¡± Ning Fan stretched, producing cracking sounds.

    ¡°Why do I have to tell you?! Han Yuanji isn¡¯t a good person, and you aren¡¯t either. You are with that little girl every night¡­ Don¡¯t you ever get tired? I can¡¯t sleep because of the noisy sounds¡­¡± Dugu¡¯s indignant voice came out from the grave.

    ¡°So the noises are bothering you, my bad! I also didn¡¯t know Zhihe was so loud¡­¡±

    ¡°You are still talking!? You, you have no shame! You don¡¯t know delicacy! You¡¯re not a good person!¡± Inside the grave, Dugu¡¯s voice became a bit fric. She was inexperienced and was bothered by the love-making noises of Ning Fan every day, leaving her aghast¡­

    Zhihe was screaming in pain, but why did she also sometimes say ¡°don¡¯t stop¡±? But if it didn¡¯t hurt, then why did she shout so miserably¡­

    Dugu¡¯s heart felt the chill and decided that Ning Fan was an extreme sex fiend ¡ª a devil.

    He is indeed the disciple of the old monster¡­ Hmph, he¡¯s also a little monster; how annoying, very annoying! Doing that thing every day, why not go a bit further away to do it. Such loud noises and shouts, do they not know other people are trying to sleep¡­? Thisdy still hasn¡¯t married¡­ but I¡¯m already impure¡­¡¯

    Dugu felt some grievances and considered Ning Fan to be a little devil while cursing him.

    ¡°I was never a good person. The two words ¡®good person¡¯ are too far-fetched for me¡­¡± Here, Ning Fan didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He didn¡¯t argue with Dugu. He freely sat on the blue boulder to observe the two remaining sword intents on top.

    There were three of them, but the ¡°Fire Transformation Sword¡± was already taken by him identally¡­

    Seeing Ning Fan gazing at the swords, Dugu felt worried and softly spoke: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to steal the sword energies¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the sword energy right now. These two sword energies are very strong. Without a Gold Core cultivation, I won¡¯t be able to handle the second one. Without being a Nascent Soul, I won¡¯t be able to handle the third. Once I have enough power, I will definitelye back to take them!¡±

    ¡°You still can¡¯t have them even when your cultivation is enough¡­ If you dare to take my sword energies, I will not let you get off!¡± Dugu bashfully spoke.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take it? Were they not shed here so that other people can be enlightened?¡±

    ¡°Correct, this is indeed the case. However¡­ this has something to do with an important promise. If anyone takes away the sword energies, they have to¡­¡±

    The words ¡°marry me¡± ¡ª Dugu couldn¡¯t say them outloud no matter what. It was too unconventional for a girl to speak of such a matter. Not everyone was as thick-skinned as the old monster and Ning Fan who were capable of talking about bedroom matters publicly.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask. Since you have some reservation, I won¡¯t take the sword energies¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stopped talking and took out many types of pills from his storage pouch.

    Mysterious Schr Dan ¡ª ten pills. Each pill was able to create a Harmonious Spirit immortal vein.

    Suffering Spirit Dan ¡ª five pills. Each pill created two Harmonious Spirit immortal veins.

    Blood Sucking Dan ¡ª four pills. One was enough to form three Harmonious Spirit immortal veins.

    These pills were the master-disciple ceremonial gifts from the old monster, and some were from the Heaven Separation elders.

    Ever since he reached Harmonious Spirit, he had not created any immortal veins and only had one vein. He simply harmonized ice and fire energies together as the foundation.

    A cultivator''s first realm was Vein Opening. The meaning was the same as its name, and it required cultivators to open their veins.

    The second realm was Harmonious Spirit. This meant that cultivators needed to open veins along with integrating spirit energies inside.

    Integrating fire spirit was fire cultivation. Integrating water spirit was water cultivation. The Harmonious Spirit realm determined the future direction of one¡¯s cultivation. The five elements (metal, wood, water, fire, and earth) were the easiest to harmonize, and ¡°Five Spirit Cultivators¡± were the most numerous. Meanwhile, thunder, ice, dark, poison and wind were the rare spirit energies and were called Heavenly Spirit Energies. Only someone with great fortune would be able to harmonize Heavenly Spirit Energy to be a ¡°Heavenly Spirit Cultivator.¡±

    For example, after having outdoor sex, Ning Fan was able to harmonize the ice spirit energy.

    Ordinary cultivators could only harmonize one spirit into their veins. However, evil veins and divine veins were able to harmonize many spirit energies.

    The present Ning Fan being able to harmonize fire and ice was already considered rare.

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s calctions, if he could harmonize ice and fire into his one hundred immortal veins, then he would be able to break through to the intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit realm!

    Early and intermediate only had the difference of one word, but the discrepancy in magical power was doubled! Normally, an intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator would not have a hard time destroying an early Harmonious Spirit cultivator.

    Calming his thoughts, Ning Fan took out each dan bottle and slightly smiled, then he ate everything.

    The Yin Yang Evil Vein had a terrifying dan medicine refinement rate. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to refine so many pills without several years.

    As for Ning Fan? Only one night was enough!

    The ten Mysterious Schr Dan has been refined, and the Spirit Veins in his body reached six.

    The five Suffering Spirit Dan has been consumed, and the Spirit Veins in his body reached eleven.

    After the four Blood Sucking Dan were dissolved, the Spirit Veins reached seventeen.

    Just after midnight, Ning Fan hadpletely refined all of his dan medicine. His speed doubled his previous expectations.

    And the amount of Spirit Veins harmonized was half of his expectations¡­

    He briefly thought about it and came to an understanding. After the Yin Yang Evil Vein harmonized two different spirits, his speed ¡ª along with the difficulty of Harmonious Spirit ¡ª also increased. Dual spirits required the twice the amount of dan medicines¡­

    During his contemtion, inside the grave, Little Dugu¡¯s cute mouth opened with some surprises.

    ¡°This little monster Ning, he has such a fast dan refinement speed¡­ I heard Royal Father say that only very few Immemorial Evil Vein experts have such a marvelous speed¡­ I wonder which type little monster Ning has¡­ Bah, bah, bah, whatever type he has, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Ning Fan did not know that Dugu was silently cursing him. He calmed his mind and energy. After his magical power stabilized, he raised his palm and took out a golden fruit with the shape of a longan [2].

    Dao Fruit! Ning Fan has decided to eat the Dao Fruit to see how much his cultivation would increase by.

    Little Dugu was quite shocked to see the Dau Fruit.

    ¡°Dao Fruit¡­ This is an item that onlyes after killing Gold Core old devils¡­ little monster Ning is only an early Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator, can he even kill Gold Core old devils? Bah, bah, bah, why am I caring about other people¡¯s business!? Dugu oh Dugu, you have to remember, this guy is a huge pervert. If you mess with him, then you will be like little Zhihe and will be tortured every night, crying andughing at the same time¡­¡±

    Remembering the unsuppressable moans throughout the night from little Zhihe, Dugu¡¯s slender hands started to shiver along with the rest of her delicate body. She couldn¡¯t imagine what type of suffering little Zhihe went through to have such miserable cries¡­

    It must hurt a lot, a lot¡­

    Ning Fan waited until his mind and energy was calm before swallowing the Dao Fruit in one gulp.

    Then, his immortal veins, under the effect of the Dao Fruit, quickly harmonized with the spirits.

    18 veins, 19 veins¡­ 30 veins!

    40 veins, 50 veins¡­ 100 veins!

    One hundred veins were harmonized in just a quarter of an hour. Ning Fan¡¯s aura soared as his intermediate Harmonious Spirit momentum caused the snow around him to fly chaotically.

    The sun was almost up. He weed the rising sun and stood up to breathe in the early morning¡¯s air while feeling very refreshed.

    There were two things that were the mostfortable in this world. One was dual cultivation. The other was a cultivation breakthrough ¡ª such afortable feeling!

    ¡°This is the intermediate Harmonious Spirit stage ah¡­ Very powerful! I have doubled my magical energy fromst night!¡±

    Dao Fruit ¡ª truly good stuff yah¡­

    He closed his eyes and stood silently in the snow, quelling his excited mind.

    The Heaven Separation Sect was destroyed, and his little brother was saved. From now on, no matter whether it was dao cultivation, truth cultivation, immortal cultivation, or evil cultivation; it was only to pursue the path of the strong, nothing more.

    That night above the All Pleasure Sect when the old monster destroyed the sect; the powerful image was imprinted in Ning Fan¡¯s mind. This was probably his lifelong pursuit.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go to the Sinister Sparrow Sect. The heartless old monster seems to have sold me to the Sinister Sparrow¡¯s Sect Master as a son-inw¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. He really didn¡¯t have any positive opinions regarding Lan Mei. However, if she could be a bit more well-behaved, then it would not bepletely uneptable to suddenly have a wife.

    He raised his palm. A glint of steel ¡ª like the starlight ¡ª moved around in his palm. This sword was named Separation yer, and this would not change.

    ¡°However, the impurities are too abundant in the Separation yer; it is not pure enough¡­ Si Wuxie¡¯s refinement skill is trulycking¡­ I have to open the cauldron to refine it again to make it better¡­¡±

    The truth was that Si Wuxie¡¯s skill was not bad. Instead, it was because Ning Fan¡¯s sight was too high.

    Having thought of Si Wuxie, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned cold. He turned around and headed toward the refinement room.

    Ning Fan trod away amidst the snow and wind. Behind Ning Fan, Dugu came out from the grave as her beautiful eyes gazed at his departure. She faintly felt a little lost for unknown reasons.

    ¡°Is being a good person too far-fetched for you¡­ little monster Ning, it would be so nice if you didn¡¯t cultivate the Evil Dao¡­ Royal Father would surely like you¡­¡±

    [1]¡±mana¡±: same as magical power.

    [2] a kind of fruit

 Chapter 29: Re-casting Separation Slayer, The Swordâ€™s Starlight

    <h4>Chapter 29: Re-casting Separation yer, The Sword¡¯s Starlight</h4>

    ¡°The primordial chaos shaped the heavens and created humankind. There was immemorial iron called stars. There were gods in the sky who used their broken bones to create weapons. Amongst the void, there was an immortal emperor. By worshipping the emperor, one cane to understand the mysteries of the world. The body can turn into boundlessness, something capable of housing all living beings. The eyes became the sun and moon, and the breath was the thunder. When the dream was over, all worlds met oblivion¡­¡±[1]

    In the refinement room inside the Si Fan Pce, Ning Fan sat cross-legged in front of a Metal Casting Cauldron with Separation yer in his hand while recalling the fragmented verses of Ancient Chaos.

    ¡°Dao Scripture¡±¡­ Rumor has it that it was a scripture from the primordial chaos passed down by the Immemorial Immortal King. In the fragmented memories of Ancient Chaos, there was only a short passage.

    In the short section of the ¡°Dao Scripture,¡± there was the history of the Immemorial Era along with a short line referring to Immemorial Stars.

    The Immemorial Stars were used to create weapons that couldn¡¯t be used unless the wielders were Fiendgods. Even though there were only a few broken stars inside Separation yer, but in terms of value, it would be difficult to find a second item!

    The only thing that dissatisfied Ning Fan was that Si Wuxie¡¯s refinement skill was too poor. There were too many impurities which limited the amazing effects of the Immemorial Stars.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, but each blink revealed the vicissitudes from the ancient past. With great insight, he wanted to see through all the ws on Separation yer.

    Aged Gold for the de edges, Thunderous Silver for the tip, Earth Steel for the body ¡ª this sword used many rare minerals and reached the finest grade because of it. It could be considered a famous sword, but in the end, it could only be a famous sword. Without the amazing property of the Immemorial Stars, it wouldn¡¯t be a divine sword.

    ¡°I need to remove the impurities. Outside of the Aged Gold, Thunderous Silver, and Earth Steel, the rest must be removed via refinement¡­¡±

    Ning Fan curled his finger and then shot out amand at the sword. Separation yer turned into a gleam of steel and flew into the cauldron.

    This cauldron only had an Earth Vein me, so the fire power was not great. In order to temper such a divine weapon like Separation yer, it would need several months.

    Ning Fan was not in the mood to wait for several months.

    He took a breath and then spewed out a Yin Yang me from his mouth straight into the cauldron to strengthen the Earth me.

    With the power of the Yin Yang me, Separation yer¡¯s body will melt in three days at thetest.

    Ning Fan¡¯s magical power could onlyst for up to two hours when using the Yin Yang me to refine the weapon.

    He took out a bottle of pills and ced it in front of him. There were ¡°Rising Origin Dan¡±, ¡°Spirit Restoration Dan¡±, and ¡°Spring Returning Dan¡± ¡ª they were all pills used to quickly restore depleted energy.

    Time flew by as fast as flowing water. Ning Fan¡¯s divine sense controlled the cauldron¡¯s me for three whole days. Separation yer gradually turned into liquid metal.

    A stream of hot air sprung out from the cauldron and unbearably blew right into Ning Fan¡¯s face, burning his hair. The dissolution of a finest rank sword emitted a powerful energy that was seemingly able to shatter the Metal Casting Cauldron. And once this energy ran wild, the entire pce would also be razed to the ground.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze grew solemn. He was paying close attention to the impending danger from melting Separation yer. He needed to separate the immortal minerals before the spirit energy explodes!

    Ning Fan tapped on his storage pouch and unhesitatingly took out the Shadow Chasing Sword and performed a Fire Transformation Sword strike. The sword shadows extracted the different metals one by one in the cauldron.

    Violet Ashes, extracted¡­

    Dragon Cold Jade, extracted¡­

    Vermillion Iron Essence, extracted¡­

    Tearless Crystal, extracted¡­

    With the removal of each immortal mineral, the rank of Separation yer sharply fell from peak middle rank ¡ª high, medium, then low. Then, it fell down to peak inferior rank ¡ª high, medium, then low. Eventually, it almost dropped down from a spirit treasure to a mortal weapon.

    Ning Fan shouted coldly. If it dropped down to a mortal weapon, then all of this would be for naught.

    He withdrew the Shadow Chasing Sword and bit his fingertip. He then dripped the blood into the cauldron and onto the sword¡¯s body to protect Separation yer¡¯s rank from dropping down any further.

    With the blood as a catalyst, its rank stayed in the same ce without dropping further than a low inferior rank. Seeing this, Ning Fan finally took a breath of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead as he slightly smiled. The remaining tasks were simple from now on.

    Ning Fan took several more pills and waited for his magical power to replenish. He swung his sleeve to reverse the cauldron¡¯s me. The me temperature plummeted, and Separation yer started to take shape.

    After half the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a sword sound rang from within the cauldron. Ning Fan tapped on the cover and a streak of starlight snuck out of the cauldron as it hovered around his body.

    The starlight was as clear as water and very light, just like an icy rainbow ¡ª very pretty looking.

    Ning Fan pointed at the starlight, and it immediately turned into a three-foot long sword that fell onto his palm with a still burning heat.

    He opened his mouth and sucked in the Yin Yang me from the cauldron and then turned off its fire. Ning Fan then meticulously observed Separation yer and revealed a satisfied expression.

    At this moment, Separation yer was only a low inferior ranked spirit treasure, but it regained its ability to rank up.

    Before, when Separation yer was at its highest movement speed, there was only a glint of steel and no starlight. The reason was because there were too many impurities hampering the effects of the Immemorial Stars.

    But at this time, the starlight of the sword shone like a star even though its rank was still low. One day, it will be a stunning divine weapon of a Fiendgod that was capable of cutting through all existences!

    Ning Fan held the sword and cut his arm to use his blood as sacrifice for the sword.

    Basking it with blood signified the official rebirth of Separation yer as it ¡ª once again ¡ª epted Ning Fan as its master!

    In an instant, the shadow of the sword shed, and all of Seven Apricot City¡¯s sky was covered with a starry brilliance. Even though it was during the day, one could see the bright stars for a hundred miles. Such a strange phenomenon rmed everyone, including Seven Apricot¡äs four ns ¡ª Wu, Ye, Mo, and Fang. Yuchi, who was taking care of his pig; Situ, who was practicing the sword; and Nangong, who was looking at hispass, were all shocked.

    Countless people came out of their buildings to look at the sky in astonishment.

    The stars appearing in the middle of the day signaled the birth of a divine weapon. This was only a rumor of an immemorial legend, but the people from Seven Apricot City actually had the privilege to see such a sight.

    ¡°Stars during the day, the birth of a divine weapon¡­ Could it be that the Fang n¡¯s old devil managed to create a treasure of the ¡®divine weapon rank¡¯? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ It could be a Spirit Augmentation Master from the Mo n creating a new spirit equipment or a magical treasure and adorned it with an unimaginable ¡®divine power¡¯¡­¡±

    Countless people spected about the appearance of the visual phenomenon. However, the vision onlysted for ten breaths before disappearing from the sky. No one knew who actually created this divine weapon.

    ¡°Little Ning, you once again shocked me¡­ Immemorial divine weapon¡­ To be able to refine such a thing¡­ In the future, if you could go to the Four Heavens immortal world, maybe you could evenpete against the countless Fiendgod descendants!¡±

    The old monster shook his head and became lost in contemtion. However, during his daze, the dan cauldron ¡ª once again ¡ª resounded as ashes flew up. The cauldron exploded again¡­

    ¡°Four Revolutions Dan, my Four Revolutions Dan¡­ Only a bit more, only a bit longer and it would have beenplete! I don¡¯t want to live anymore, don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    This was the memorable 61st cauldron explosion of his¡­

    Ning Fan pushed the doors open and left the refinement room while the sword shadow¡¯s starlight was still hovering around him.

    A cold murderous intent came from the sword shadow. In a radius of three zhang around Ning Fan, all the falling snowkes were cut in half by the sword qi.

    Such sharp sword gleams! With just this sword, Ning Fan would be able to decapitate a level ten Vein Opening cultivator without using any magical power. And if he used this sword to perform the Fire Transformation Sword, unless it was a peak Harmonious Spirit stage expert, he was confident that no one could withstand one sh from him within thete-stage Harmonious Spirit realm!

    He opened his mouth and sucked, then the sword shadow¡¯s starlight was inhaled into his stomach. It condensed into his dantian right next to the Yin Yang Locket.

    Under the permeation of magical power from the evil veins, Separation yer used an unfathomable speed to gradually evolve.

    There were two different ways for immemorial divine weapons to rank up. One was through refinement via magical power, and the other was to kill people and use the blood to rank up.

    Ning Fan exhaled a long breath after bringing the sword into his body. He was notpletely satisfied and wanted to use another method outside of ranking up to quickly increase the power of Separation yer.

    Spirit Augmentation! He needed to add a divine power to Separation yer!

    With the addition of ¡°Body Locking¡±, it will slow the enemies down when the sword appeared.

    With the addition of ¡°Shadow Chasing¡±, it allowed for Separation yer to pursue its enemy.

    With the addition of ¡°Wind Boost¡±, it increased the unsheathing speed of Separation yer.

    Spirit Augmentations did not affect the ranking up of Separation yer; on the contrary, it could make the sword even more perfect.

    But unfortunately, Ning Fan did not know how to spirit augment. It was a new job that the cultivation world came up with and was not mentioned in Ancient Chaos¡¯s memories.

    Even though Ning Fan couldn¡¯t do it, there was fortunately one decently ranked Spirit Augmentation Master in Seven Apricot City.

    There were seven different powers in the old monster¡¯s Seven Apricot City. Within it, the ck Evil three guards controlled the battle power while the Seven Apricot Four ns engaged in logistics.

    The Seven Apricot Four ns (Wu, Ye, Mo, and Fang) were all gifted in their own trades. The Wu n¡¯s head, Wu Lan, was known as ¡°Beauty Lan¡± and was a Formation Master of the ¡°Dan¡± rank. The Ye n¡¯s head, Ye Huan, referred by others as ¡°Cloud Monster Huan¡±, was an Immortal Cloud Master of the ¡°Three Clouds¡± rank. The Fang n¡¯s head, Fang Nuo, also known as ¡°Regional Treasure Nuo¡±, was a Refinement Master of the ¡°Dan Treasure¡± rank. His biggest achievement was a peak middle rank magical treasure; this treasure was adored by a Gold Core old devil.

    Thest n of the four was the Mo n. Its head, Mo Rushui, also known as ¡°Goddess Mo¡±, specializes in refining spirit equipments, along with Spirit Augmentation. She was a Spirit Augmentation Master of the ¡°Dan Treasure¡± rank.

    The ¡°Body Locking¡± divine power on the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron of the old monster belonged to a rare ss, and it was augmented by this Mo Rushui.

    In the Four Heavens and the Nine Worlds, Spirit Augmentation Masters were much more respected than Dan Masters and Refinement Masters. Rumors have it that the qualifications to be one was extremely harsh. As for the exact details, it was unknown.

    Ning Fan slightly smiled. Since the impurities were cut off from his Separation yer, he could now go to find this Mo Rushui and add power to his sword.

    If this was possible, then his battle power would be increased by quite a bit.

    He returned to the room and, after some gentleness with Zhihe, he left the Si Fan Pce and went straight to the Mo n in Seven Apricot City¡¯s southern city.

    ***

    At this moment, the Seven Apricot Mo n¡¯s several hundred guards were all standing guard outside of the entrance in a formation.

    There were not only Mo guards, but also guards from the Wu, Fang, and Ye ns.

    The four n masters were gathered at the Mo n. Inside the grand hall, everyone had a serious expression.

    The Mo n¡¯s Mo Rushui was a young girl dressed in ck. Although she was more than three hundred years old, she still had a pair of cold and beautiful eyes. She was looking at the four people who were standing arrogantly inside the hall.

    ¡°Elder Lin, Young Master Lan [2], son of Honorable White[3]¡¯ - Bai Bi, and the disciple of ¡®Honorable ck¡¯ ¡ª Yan Zhuiyun¡­ Haha, the four respected guests visiting my Seven Apricot Mo n, what is this rare asion?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rushui, I will not waste time with you. Today, my intention is only for the Spirit Augmentation ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ spirit iron.¡±

    The young man dressed in a ck robe named Yan Zhuiyun had a cold expression that did not care for anyone.

    He did not put the four early Harmonious Spirit n masters of the Wu, Fang, Ye, and Mo ns into his eyes!

    [1] All are four words phrases. Not supposed to make perfect sense, plus the memories are fragmented.

    [2] She is the daughter of the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Master.

    [3] White in chinese is ¡°Bai¡±.

 Chapter 30: Evil Cultivators Approach!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Evil Cultivators Approach!</h4>

    Yan Zhuiyun is the disciple of one of the four honorable elders of Sinister Sparrow Sect, the ¡°Honorable ck¡± Yan Bai. He is an intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit cultivator and the fifth most outstanding youth in Yue Country¡äs ¡äList of Young Demons¡ä.

    In the hall of the Mo n, Yan Zhuiyun yed with a flying dagger that had a dark gleam whilst staring at the four n heads and spoke in a threatening tone.

    ¡°This flying dagger is called ¡äNight Chaser¡ä, it¡äs my Life Treasure, a low level middle rank treasure made from Mysterious Crystal and Northern Water. With this weapon, you can instantly kill a cultivator of the same level. Mo Rushui, I came to this city only for your Mo n¡äs Spirit Augmentation ¡äSoul Burning¡ä spirit iron. I hope you don¡ät let me down.¡±

    ¡°Young master Yan must be joking. The ¡äSoul Burning¡ä spirit iron is practically a myth in the Rain Immortal World. Even though my Mo n specializes in Spirit Augmentation, we have never had the honor of receiving this divine material¡± Mo Rushui replied gracefully with a smile but was actually shocked deeply in her heart.

    ¡°I¡äm willing to exchange three bottles of ¡äRising Spirit Dan¡ä and ten thousand immortal jades for this iron! ¡± said Yan Zhuiyun indifferently.

    Hiss!

    As these words came out, Mo n¡äs hall turned dead silent.

    The Rising Spirit Dan is a kind of dan that¡äs needed after breaking through intermediate Harmonious Spirit stage. It is extremely valuable because one of the herbs that¡äs needed to make it is very rare.

    A cultivator that has stepped into the Harmonious Spirit realm and broken through the intermediate stage needs to harmonize their spirit. When he breaks through to thete stage, he needs to raise the spirit to gain spirit energy. After breaking through to the peak stage, he needs to solidify the spirit and turn its energy into a gold core. Once the core is formed, it would mean that the cultivator has stepped into the Gold Core realm.

    Just one Rising Spirit Dan can raise the spirit of one¡¯s immortal vein. Three full bottles represented an amount of approximately sixty dans and it can help to reduce sixty years of harsh cultivation. If the four Harmonious Spirit n heads said that they were not tempted, it would be a lie.

    Regarding the ten thousand immortal jades, it could easily be considered the life savings of an entire n.

    However, Mo Rushui just slightly clenched her teeth while shaking her head coldy. It was true that they had the ¡äSoul Burning¡ä spirit iron, but it did not belong to the Mo n, nor the four ns. It was an item that the Old Monster left here before his cultivation was crippled. That item was truly priceless. If word spread, it would stir up the entire Rain Immortal World. In the Sinister Sparrow Sect, only a few people know about this matter.

    Who would have known that today, someone from the Sinister Sparrow Sect woulde asking for it.

    Mo Rushui faintly sighed: that iron belongs to Old Monster, how could she dare take it out¡­ Moreover, being threatened like this in the Seven Apricot City was a big loss of face¡­

    ¡°I¡äm sorry young master Yan, but our Mo n doesn¡ät have this item, please go back.¡± She tried to smile calmly, but Yan Zhuiyun noticed a twitch that said otherwise.

    The Mo n really possesses the ¡äSoul Burning¡ä spirit iron! If I can obtain this item¡­

    Yan Zhuiyun¡äs eyes shed coldy, and the energy of an intermediate-stage Harmonious Spirit cultivation base emanated out, causing a ruckus in the whole hall, and the house started to crumble. The faces of the four n heads turned pale, ¡°Hand over the item, or today, the Mo n will spill blood!¡±

    ¡°Yan Zhuiyun, you dare to make a fuss in Seven Apricot City, are you not afraid of angering Lord Han?!¡± Mo Rushui¡äs chest started to heave up and down as her face lost all colour.

    ¡°Giving you Rising Spirit Dans and immortal jades was enough face for ¡äHonorable Alchemist Han¡ä. A merete Harmonious Spirit cultivation, if not for his skills in alchemy, this young master wouldn¡¯t even give him that much face! Following the evil cultivators approach, if this young master wants something, I should just take it!¡±

    This statement of Yan Zhuiyun disregarded everything. His master who was also one of the four honorable elders of Sinister Sparrow Sect, was against Old Monster, so he wouldn¡¯t show him mercy.

    Elder Lin hastily let out a light cough and gave Yan Zhuiyun a meaningful look. Lan Mei was also biting her lips and hesitating whether she should persuade them or not.

    Only Bai Bi thought that Yan Zhuiyun¡äs actions weren¡¯t wrong even in the slightest.

    Yan Zhuiyun¡äs arrogant speech provoked all kind of colours to appear on the faces of the four n¡äs heads whose eyes were burning with rage.

    If it weren¡¯t for Old Monster¡¯s strict orders that they musn¡¯t raise their hands against Sinister Sparrow¡äs people because the sect had helped him, given the unyielding personalities of the four n heads, how could they have lowered their heads towards someone like Yan Zhuiyun.

    The four people hadn¡¯t said anything, yet a floating sneer came from outside the hall

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Yan, right? Nicely said, that is the right action to make! ¡®evil cultivators approach¡¯¡­ being an evil cultivator, if you have your eyes on something, just rob it, there¡äs indeed no need to show mercy!¡±

    This voice instantly grabbed the attention of everyone inside the grand hall. A white robe with a ck cloak, fine ck bound hair, an elegant youth leisurely entered the hall.

    Mo Rushui and the other n heads recognized this youth and looked displeased.

    This youth was undoubtedly the new disciple of Old Monster: the young lord of Seven Apricot City, Ning Fan.

    The four ns didn''t know that Ning Fan broke through Harmonious Spirit, nor of his impressive aplishments. They merely viewed him as a measly junior at the fifth level of vein opening.

    Their first impressions regarding Ning Fan were already poor. ow, seeing him carefreely enter the hall, as well as speaking up for an outsider and agreeing with him that robbing was right, their faces instantly sank.

    This Ning Faning to the Mo n, just who was he helping!

    ¡°Young Lord, what is the meaning of those words!¡± said Ye Huan with a tone of criticism. He pped the table and stood up, exerting the pressure of an early stage Harmonious Spirit cultivation base on Ning Fan.

    But that pressure was like a cool breeze, how could it even shake Ning Fan?

    Ning Fan didn¡ät answer Ye Huan¡äs question, but Ye Huan was inwardly frightened. If Ning Fan could calmly resist his pressure, that meant he was at least an expert Harmonious Spirit cultivator¡­

    Immediately, they saw Ning Fan stepping on an icy light, transforming into an icy rainbow and disappearing instantly, but the seven Harmonious Spirit experts inside the grand hall couldn''t see through Ning Fan¡äs escape light!

    > secondyer,parable to the movement speed of a Gold Core old monster!

    The icy light shed and Ning Fan lightly appeared in front of Mo n''s head with an intriguing smile, ¡°everyone rest assured, since I, Ning Fan am here, no one would dare to cause trouble in master¡äs city. ¡±

    And in his hands, there was one more storage bag. This bag was originally tied onto the sash around Yan Zhuiyun¡äs waist.

    Inside were 3 bottles of Rising Spirit Dan, ten thousand immortal jades and Yan Zhuiyun¡äs Life Treasure, the flying dagger ¡®Night Chaser¡¯!

    He obtained Yan Zhuiyun¡äs storage bag in one icy sh! If he wanted to kill him, it would have been just as easy!

    ¡°Young Lord, you¡­¡± Mo Rushui and the n heads were able to tell that Ning Fan sided with Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°That is, my storage pouch?! Hmph, give it back, otherwise¡­¡± Yan Zhuiyun¡äs eyes were filled with fear, and his threatening tone imperceptibly softened a lot.

    ¡°Otherwise? What can you do to me? You came to Seven Apricot to cause trouble. This young lord taking away your storage bag¡­ what¡äs wrong with that? What harm is there? Following the evil cultivators approach, if I like your storage bag, I can just take it! Even if I want to kill you, there''s no need for a reason, I can kill you immediately!¡±

    Ning Fan¡äs eyes shed coldly. The power of an intermediate stage Harmonious Spirit not even slightly inferior to Yan Zhuiyun¡¯s dashed out unreservedly!

    Of all the people present, the faces of those who discovered the truth about Ning Fan changed greatly.

    They knew that a few months ago, when Ning Fan was just brought to Seven Apricot City by Old Monster, he only had a cultivation at the first level of Vein Opening. When he presided over the Dao Fruit Auction, his cultivation didn¡ät exceed the fifth level of Vein Opening. In just a few months, he not only broke through to Harmonious Spirit, he even reached the intermediate stage. This kind of cultivation speed was simply horrifying!

    ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Yan Zhuiyun was extremely shocked. Since when has Ning Fan been among the intermediate stage Harmonious Spirit experts of Yue Country?!

    The guy dressed in white, Bai Bi, was even more shocked. He once said the he would teach Ning Fan a lesson, but he never expected that Ning Fan¡äs real cultivation was far above his own. At this moment, even if he was given the courage, he wouldn''t dare to go against Ning Fan.

    As for Lan Mei, her fists were tightly clenched and her heart uncalm. Couldn''t see through¡­ she really couldn''t see through Ning Fan¡­ a 17 year old Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator, even the Rain Immortal World¡äs Heavenly King didn''t have this cultivation speed.

    And what she didn''t understand the most was Ning Fan¡äs attitude towards her. She could be considered an immortal beauty with an uncountable number of suitors, but ever since Ning Fan entered the hall, he didn''t look at her even once.

    ¡°Ning Fan, give the storage pouch back to senior brother Yan, we will leave Seven Apricot¡­¡± She said lightly while biting her lips.

    ¡°For what reason?¡± Ning Fan lifted an eyebrow. He truly had a poor impression of Lan Mei.

    ¡°You are a member of my Sinister Sparrow Sect after all, and senior brother Yan will soon be an elder of the sect. Leaving some face for him now will be better for yourself in the future¡­ I¡äm saying this for your own good¡­¡± Lan Mei wasn¡¯t sure of what she was even saying.

    ¡°Mercy? Not using a sword to cut him down, that itself is already an act of mercy! Get out of Mo n in three breaths of time, otherwise, die!¡±

    The same words,ing from Ning Fan, were thousands of times mightier that Yan Zhuiyun¡¯s!

    This sentence carried the murderous aura of an immortal emperor, the destruction of Heaven Separation and tens of thousands of lives. This murderous aura was increasingly awe-inspiring and had a deep impact on the hearts of those who felt it.!

    Whether it was elder Lin, Lan Mei, or even the arrogant Yan Zhuiyun and Bai Bi¡­ they all trembled under this murderous aura.

    Be it Sinister Sparrow Sect¡äs Master, or Sinister Sparrow¡äs Four Honorable Elders, none of them possessed this kind of murderous aura!

    Yan Zhuiyun slowly took a step back, he suddenly saw a frightening illusion. Even though the Ning Fan in front of him has the same cultivation, at intermediate stage Harmonious Spirit, if he wants to kill him, he only needed one sword move! Yan Zhuiyun is arrogant and presumptuous, but not a fool. the contrary, he believed in his instincts.

    ¡°Brother Ning, this matter is my, Yan¡äs fault!¡±

    He saluted and immediately turned into a ray of light, dashing out of the Mo n. He could feel that if he were a step slower, his life would not belong to him anymore.

    This Yan Zhuiyun was a real evil cultivator, he dared to act arrogantly, freely killing people, but would not throw his life away for something pointless like face.

    Seeing Yan Zhuiyun scared away by just a word from Ning Fan, Lan Mei and Bai Bi couldn¡ät believe it. Yan Zhuiyun had always been wildly arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t even give face to his sect elders, and dared to behave atrociously in Old Monster¡äs territory, but this wild one was scared away by Ning Fan?

    ¡°You three,why don¡¯t you hurry and get out!¡± Ning Fan sneered.

    ¡°Heng!¡± Bai Bi looked uncertain, clenched his teeth and walked away.

    Lan Mei¡äs look wasplex. Before she came to Seven Apricot City, what she feared the most was Ning Fan using his status as her fianc¨¦ to pester her. But now she came to understand that she was worth nothing in Ning Fan¡äs eyes.

    She let out aplicated sigh and turned away and left. And elder Lin, with great insight, took a nce at Ning Fan while shaking his head and sighed.

    ¡°Han Yuanji, you took in a good disciple ah¡­¡±

    With the departure of elder Lin, in the originally hostile Mo n¡äs hall, everyone let out a long breath of relief.

    And, the people present were looking at Ning Fan inconceivably.

    Intermediate stage Harmonious Spirit in less than half a year. A murderous aura that could scare away Harmonious Spirit. Rumors says that this person was a great alchemist and had superior foresight.

    From that moment, in the Seven Apricot Four ns, no one denied Ning Fan. The seven powers of Seven Apricot City were in the palm of Ning Fan¡äs hand.

    ¡°Young Lord hase for a visit today, is there a problem? If there is anything this subordinate can be of help with, there is no harm in saying it.¡± Mo Rushui stood up and saluted gracefully with respect.

    ¡°I came to augment the spirit of a treasure¡­ By the way, what¡äs that ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ spirit iron? Listening to Yan Zhuiyun¡äs tone, it seems pretty extraordinary¡­¡±

    As these words came out, the originally respectful smile of Mo Rushui turned wry.

    This seemed like, just as the wolf left, came the tiger. How is it that Seven Apricot¡äs young lord is also thinking about the Soul Burning spirit iron¡­?

 Chapter 31: Spirit iron obtained! Alsoâ€¦ Cauldron Ring?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Spirit iron obtained! Also¡­ Cauldron Ring?</h4>

    That night, Mo n prepared a banquet, the four n heads took turns toasting and entertained young lord Ning Fan.

    If before there were people unconvinced by Ning Fan, right now, there was nothing they rejected about him.

    At the dining table, Ning Fan smiled amiably and chatted casually with those around him, making the eyes of Wu Lan and Mo Rushui shine brightly, but Ye Huan and Fang Nuo, these two old men, were extremely dissatisfied with Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan couldn¡ät hold his liquor at all! He was already tipsy after two sses. An evil cultivator that can¡ät hold alcohol was far too shameful!

    Of course, nobody is perfect¡­

    As the moonlight dissipated from the sky and the banquet dispersed, the three n heads left one after another. Inside the grand hall, there was only Mo Rushui who was slowly sipping on a ss of wine, and an unconscious Ning Fan sprawled out on the table.

    Mo Rushui slightly pursed her red lips and suddenly smiled, ¡°All the people have left, has the dignified young lord of Seven Apricot decided to stay the night in the house of this subordinate while pretending to be drunk? ¡±

    As Mo Rushui¡¯s words spilled out, the originally drunk Ning Fan¡äs eyes shed brightly. With a wave of magical energy, he expulsed the alcohol from his body,ughing, ¡°I have a strong tolerance to alcohol. If I didn¡¯t pretend to be drunk, I¡¯m afraid it would have taken forever to discuss business. Goddess Mo, can you now tell me about the matter of the Soul Burning spirit iron?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord surely wants that Soul Burning spirit iron?¡±

    ¡°It¡äs not like I must have it, I only want to augment the spirit of my treasure. If it¡¯s too troublesome for you, it¡äs fine to use a different divine power.¡±

    Ning Fan opened his mouth and starlight flew out, transforming into a long sword that was translucent and sparkled like water in his hands. This was of course Separation yer, which was then handed to Mo Rushui.

    ¡°Goddess Mo, would you please assess this sword and tell me what kind of divine power is most appropriate to augment its spirit? I don¡ät know anything about Spirit Augmentation¡±

    Mo Rushui took Separation yer. At first she didn¡ät mind, after all she was a Spirit Augmentation Master of the Dan Treasure rank, even refining Gold rank spirit equipment wouldn¡¯t be difficult. But with just a nce, she noticed this sword was just that of a low inferior rank.

    Internally, she felt slightly displeased. If the grand ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ spirit iron were attached to an inferior treasure, wouldn¡ät it be like dragging the name of ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ through the mud?

    But after she took the sword, Mo Rushui became startled. The sword was very light! It was not that the sword was weightless, but rather when held, it felt as though she had be one with the sword, like it was an extension of her arm and she naturally couldn¡¯t feel its weight.

    ¡°¡®One with the sword¡¯¡­the one who refined this sword is an expert far above me¡­¡±

    She sincerely praised the sword and dared not look down on Separation yer again, then started to examine it in every detail.

    As bright as the stars, as cold as autumn rain, as thin as a cicada¡äs wings, as imposing as a flying dragon¡­this sword was clearly a low inferior rank weapon, but the feeling it gave to Mo Rushui cannot even be described by the word ¡®shock¡¯.

    She sometimes frowned, other times opened her mouth, at times appeared joyous, and at other times puzzled or perplexed, or even surprised¡­ as if she were using all of the expressions she¡¯d ever learned throughout her life, and it was all shown on that charming face.

    Her beautiful eyes were fixated on the sword, that eye catching starlight made her feel increasingly shocked.

    ¡°This is, this is¡­can I ask Young Lord, if you know the origin of this sword?¡±

    ¡°This sword was refined by me, how could I not know of its origin¡­¡± Ning Fan grabbed his chopsticks and casually ate the leftovers on the table without the slightest disgust.

    He was poor all his life. In the most difficult of times he even fought with pigs and dogs for food, why would he care about it being leftovers.

    ¡°What¡­ this sword was refined by the Young Lord?!¡± Mo Rushui¡äs expression changed abruptly into one of astonishment, she would have never guessed that the refining master she admired was the Young Lord in front of her.

    ¡°Young Lord, did you know that inside this sword, there¡äs a fragment of Immemorial Star¡­¡±

    ¡°I naturally know, being master¡äs disciple, I have the Immemorial Evil Veins so I can handle this ¡®immemorial divine weapon¡¯!¡±

    ¡°So Young Lord knows. It seems that yesterday¡äs manifestation of ¡®stars appearing in daytime¡¯ was triggered by Young Lord¡­ An immemorial divine weapon, I never thought that I would have the fortune to see one in this life¡­ Young Lord, do you really want to augment the spirit of this sword?! ¡±

    Mo Rushui looked a little eager. For a Spirit Augmentation Master, being able to augment the spirit of an immemorial divine weapon was a tremendous honor!

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. As for what kind of divine power to attach, I will leave the decision to Goddess Mo.¡± Ning Fan had a small smile on his face. Letting Mo Rushui decide was considered a form of respect toward Spirit Augmentation Masters.

    ¡°An¡­ immemorial divine weapon, a peerless sword that can advance in ranks¡­ I am extremely willing and sincerely wish to attach the ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ divine power for Young Lord. The Soul Burning divine power is a ¡®void¡¯ rank divine power that only Void Fragmentation old monsters are qualified to use for spirit augmentation. If it is used in this sword, it definitely won¡¯t be wasted¡­ With my level being at the ¡®Dan Treasure¡¯ rank of Spirit Augmentation, I can only attach one divine power, and if I were to attach another divine power and not ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ then it would be a waste¡­¡±

    Mo Rushui mumbled to herself, unable to decide. Ning Fan listened attentively, unsure of the situation. His knowledge of Spirit Augmentation was severelycking.

    Listening to Mo Rushui¡äs words, it seemed as though it was possible for one treasure to utilize several divine powers, but with her level she could only attach one.

    ording to Mo Rushui, to augment the spirit of a treasure, ¡®spirit iron¡¯ was needed. As for what spirit iron was, Ning Fan didn¡ät know, but that did not hinder him from understanding. It must be some kind of special immortal mineral that was essential in Spirit Augmentation.

    That ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ spirit iron was actually called a ¡®void¡¯ rank spirit iron, one could imagine how precious it was.

    Ning Fan had the memories of an immortal emperor so he had great perception. He could tell that Mo Rushui was a little troubled. It seemed that she had some difficulties and could not attach the ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ divine power to Separation yer.

    ¡°Goddess Mo, if there are difficulties, it¡äs fine if you don¡ät attach the ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ divine power.¡± Ning Fan shook his head andughed in spite of himself, he didn¡¯t actually value the spirit augmentation technique very much, but attaching only one divine power was still better than nothing.

    ¡°Difficulties, there are definitely a few¡­ First, that Soul Burning spirit iron belongs to City Lord Han. I must ask you one thing. Young Lord, have you asked yourself if you possess the qualifications to use it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe I should have it. My rtionship with master can be said to be a friendship that has been through life and death¡­ if I use a piece of his spirit iron, he may make a fuss but he won¡ät get really mad¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head while smiling wryly. He could easily imagine that if the Old Monster got wind of Ning Fan using his Soul Burning spirit iron, he would definitely fly into a rage and cry out ¡®father has suffered!¡¯.

    But the Old Monster would only babble about it and wouldn¡¯t really get mad, he was pretty generous when it came to matters regarding Ning Fan.

    ¡°Is that so, it seems that Young Lord and City Lord are on pretty good terms¡­¡± Mo Rushui took a meaningful nce at Ning Fan.

    ording to what she knew, the Old Monster took in countless disciples. Although he treated them all rtively well, none of them were treated as well as Ning Fan. It seems that the temperament of these two were very simr.

    If Mo Rushui were toe to learn the truth that Ning Fan and the Old Monster had exterminated the Heaven Separation School together and were the culprits that countless old monsters of the Rain Immortal World were trying to track down, she wouldn¡ät have thought of that question.

    In the Heaven Separation battle, Ning Fan and the Old Monster shared life and death and trusted each other, their friendship could be described as a master and disciple¡äs rtionship but also as friends despite the difference in age. Old Monster was very carefree and Ning Fan was also easygoing.

    Mo Rushui faintly sighed. What caused this is the Old Monster¡äs tragic story. Old Monster took countless disciples, but each of them died a brutal death¡­ and the only one that was still alive had be the Old Monster¡äs life¡¯s grievance¡­

    And this Old Monster actually took Ning Fan as his disciple, treating him like his child. It would seem that regarding the rtions between Ning Fan and the Old Monster; there was a destiny between them that was hard toe across.

    ¡°Since Young Lord has confidence in using this iron, then I won¡ät say more. I rmend Young Lord attach the ¡®Soul Burning¡¯ divine power to this sword. But, there¡äs still one more problem¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? If there are more problems you can just say it. Even though my knowledge about Spirit Augmentation is limited, what I know about other aspects is still pretty good, perhaps I can help Goddess Mo to solve some problems¡­¡±

    ¡°The other problem is¡­ the Soul Burning spirit iron has been polluted by a strange demonic ore¡­ so the effect of applying Spirit Augmentation might be greatly reduced. About this matter, I believe there is a need to tell Young Lord in advance.¡± Mo Rushui looked apologetic. As a Spirit Augmentation Master, if she were to attach a wed divine power for her clients she would lose her credibility.

    ¡°Oh? The Soul Burning spirit iron was actually polluted by a demonic ore? Interesting¡­Goddess Mo, can you bring me over to take a look at this Soul Burning spirit iron? Perhaps I can purify it, who knows.¡±

    ¡°If you can aplish that then I can attach the most perfect divine power for Young Lord!¡± Mo Rushui stood up joyously, her pair of beautiful eyes carrying a trace of fervor. Without the patience to wait and also not caring that it waste at night, she immediately took Ning Fan to take a look at the spirit iron.

    This made Ning Fan rather speechless. Were all the renowned Spirit Augmentation Masters and Refinement Masters mad-men when it came to refining treasures?

    ¡­

    Inside Mo n¡¯s treasure room, Mo Rushui ran her hand over something and activated a mechanism, causing a deep tunnel to suddenly appear from the ground that lead to an unknown location.

    Ning Fan followed Mo Rushui and walked down the tunnel, seemingly making their way down thousands of zhang deep underground.

    In the deepest area, there was a secret chamber made of ¡®Broken Divine Silver¡¯ that was approximately three zhang in size and in the shape of a square. This immortal ore not only possessed a hard and durable quality, it could also block divine sense, thus it was extremely precious. Who could have imagined that it would be used by Mo Rushui to build a secret chamber.

    The insides of the secret chamber was practically empty, with only a jade table ced in the center of the room and a piece of half-ck half-red ore atop it.

    The red half carried a faint trace of zing heat and Ning Fan used his divine sense to sense it. In a moment of carelessness, a trace of his divine sense was burned by that heat. If he was a little slower in retracting it, he definitely would have gotten injured.

    ¡°Is this the Soul Burning spirit iron? I had not expected that it could actually burn divine sense. If this divine power was attached to the sword, a sh would not only cut flesh, it could even cut the enemy¡¯s divine sense!¡±

    A void rank divine power truly cannot be looked down upon¡­

    Ning Fan¡äs eyes then fell onto the ck half, this time showing a puzzled expression.

    It looked familiar and strange, but after racking his brain for a short period of time, nothing came to mind.

    Mo Rushui respectfully stood to the side and waited, not daring to disturb Ning Fan¡äs train of thoughts.

    Momentster, Ning Fan approached the jade table and touched the ck ore, his emotions unstable.

    His exterior expression appeared calm and collected, but his heart was shaken to it¡¯s core.

    ¡°Joyous Union iron¡­a kind of divine iron recorded in the >¡­ this iron only has one use and it is to be made into a joyous union secret treasure¡­ Cauldron Ring! One of the uses of that ring is to assist dual cultivation, a self-made space to hold cauldrons¡­ with this item, an evil cultivator could kidnap hundreds of thousands of women and bring them along with him easily¡­¡±

 Chapter 32: Jade Lake Saint

    <h4>Chapter 32: Jade Lake Saint</h4>

    ¡°Joyous Union iron¡­Cauldron Ring¡­¡±

    Ning Fan touched the warm immortal ore and gradually calmed himself. Since he identally obtained this Joyous Union iron by chance, he¡äd naturally need to refine the Cauldron Ring in the near future.

    Unfortunately, till this day he did not possess a single cauldron¡­

    Shaking his head, Ning Fan put his thoughts on hold and ced them in the back of his mind. The Yin Yang me ignited from his finger but it didn¡ät stay on the immortal ore.

    With two kinds of immortal ores fusing into one, separating them wasn''t an easy task.

    All living beings originated from yin and yang. Even though the Yin Yang me¡äs power was still weak, under Ning Fan¡äs veteran immortal emperor rank fire control, he calcined the Joyous Union iron with the Ying Yang me¡äs ck Evil me, and cooled off the spirit iron with Yin Yang me¡äs cold ice. The Joyous Union iron slowly turned into molten iron and the spirit iron was as cold as before.

    When the Joyous Union iron waspletely melted, with a flick of his sleeve, he rolled the spirit iron in his hand. At the same time, he waved his palm and touched upon the ice spirit energy of his immortal veins, releasing a freezing cold power that condensed the Joyous Union iron.

    With a pat of his storage bag, he collected the Joyous Union iron, and leisurely handed the spirit iron to Mo Rushui¡äs hands.

    The whole process didn''t take more than half an hour. Ning Fan¡äs fire control skills that were akin to handling heavy weights as if they weighed nothing nearly caused Mo Rushui to look on with a nk expression.

    The sleeve of her robe covered half of her face, and under the sleeve hid her red lips that were slightly parted, unable to believe what she had just witnessed.

    Mo Rushui felt that just by observing the process of Ning Fan controlling the mes, her Dao of refinement improved by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Young Lord is extremely talented, It¡äs admirable¡± She took the spirit iron which did not contain even the slightest demonic ore and gasped in amazement.

    ¡°With that, I¡äll be troubling Goddess Mo to augment the spirit for me.¡± [1]

    The two of them returned to the surface and headed straight to the refinement room. The whole Spirit Augmentation processsted for a day. Ning Fan observed from the beginning to its end.

    It was the first time he took an interest towards Spirit Augmentation.

    Spirit Augmentation, inyman terms, was the melting of the spirit iron and extracting it¡äs ¡®divine power¡äs essence¡¯. Finally, by using a special formation pattern, one would engrave it on the treasure.

    Even if one were to use the same spirit iron, as long the treasure was slightly different, the formation pattern would also differ drastically.

    At first, Ning Fan wanted to use his immortal emperor¡äs memories to steal the Spirit Augmentation technique. However, in the end he could only give up reluctantly.

    The Dao of refinement wasn''t easier than the Dao of formations at all. If he wanted to rise his Spirit Augmentation technique to the standard of Mo Rushui, he would need at least a few decades.

    Ning Fan didn''t have that much free time to study Spirit Augmentation. If he needed to augment the spirit of something, it was better to just search for a Spirit Augmentation Master instead.

    When Mo Rushui returned Separation yer to Ning Fan, one could see in her eyes that she was reluctant to part with it, causing Ning Fan to feel as if taking away Separation yer from her was a crime.

    ¡°Young Lord, you must treat this sword well¡­¡± Mo Rushui looked at Ning Fan pitifully and requested meekly.

    ¡°I will, I will¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡äs gaze fell onto Separation yer. It¡¯s appearance didn¡ät change a lot, and there was still the glimmer of starlight encircling its body. But now, the edge of the sword was zing hot. This zing heat had a slight soul burning effect that would also increase in power as Separation yer advanced in rank.

    Ning Fan sliced through the air multiple times and smiled in satisfaction. He opened his mouth and swallowed the starlight sword shadow into his dantian, then bid goodbye and left without further ado.

    With thepletion of the spirit augmentation of Separation yer, Ning Fan¡äs first Life Treasure since he initially walked the path of evil cultivation had finally taken shape.

    It seems that there were only two things left to do before heading to the Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Refine the Jade Royal Dan and turn Si Wuxie into a puppet!

    The Refinement room was monopolized by Old Monster, who was exploding cauldrons again and again, which made Ning Fan not have a ce to refine the Jade Royal Dan. Without any other choice, he decided to first solve the matter regarding Si Wuxie.

    The Si Wuxie today had his Gold Core destroyed by Ning Fan, thus his cultivation was crippled. He was imprisoned in Seven Apricot¡äs ice prison, under strict supervision.

    The ones that were guarding the ice prison were evil cultivator ice guards. When they saw Ning Fan approaching them, they immediately showed deep respect by bowing. Such mannerisms were naturally orders from Nangong.

    ¡°Subordinate Wang Ling greets the Young Lord!¡±

    The name of the head of the prison guards was Wang Ling. He was an evil cultivator at the tenth level of Vein Opening. In the Dao Fruit Auction, he was also responsible for maintaining the security of the auction site, so he had witnessed with his own eyes how Ning Fan intimidated a whole group of demons with his murderous aura, and thus developed a deep sense of respect towards him.

    ¡°En, I want to go to the ¡®ice prison¡äs ninth level¡¯ to see that person¡­¡±

    The ice prison¡äs ninth level was at the very bottom of the prison, and those that were imprisoned there were the worst criminals-- The sect master of Heaven Separation, Si Wuxie, resided there. Ning Fan had not spread the name of this person, so other than Old Monster and the ck godly armies threemanders, no one knew that the one who was imprisoned in the ice prison¡äs ninth level was actually the strongest monster whose name was known by all in Yue country.

    ¡°Hehe,mander Nangong ordered that Young Lord can see this person anytime you want. But Young Lord, it would be best to be more carefree. The ice prison¡äs ninth level is bitterly cold, and the love between a woman and man is passionate, so be wary of freezing over¡­¡±

    Wang Ling winked at Ning Fan and revealed a smile that only men could decipher. Ning Fan frowned and secretly felt that Wang Ling¡äs words were a little wrong. What passionate love could ever exist between him and that transvestite Si Wuxie?

    He shook his head and didn''t let it get to him.

    Ning Fan took the prison door¡äs key and entered the ice prison alone and went straight down to the ninth level without letting Wang Ling follow him.

    The firstyer of the ice prison locked up cultivators at the first level of Vein Opening. He went down directly to the eighth level that was a thousand zhang underground. Those who were below Harmonious Spirit were unable to bear with the cold qi at that ce. There were only several zombies [2] tied down by chains in the few barren rooms of the eighth level. If it were a prisoner, they would have been frozen to death and left here for countless years.

    The ninth level only had one room. Ning Fan opened the ice door and saw a dishevelled prisoner tied by ice chains, with his head down as if he was unconscious.

    ¡°Si Wuxie¡­if you were to know that there woulde to be a day like this, why would you act like that before.¡± Ning Fan said indifferently.

    ¡°Heh, Ning Fan, did youe here to kill me? Do you dare¡­¡± Si Wuxie didn''t raise his head and his feminine voice carried ridicule.

    ¡°Who exactly is your original self in the Four Heaven''s immortal worlds?¡±

    ¡°Even if I say it, would you even recognize who he is. You are merely an insignificant ant of the lower realms¡­¡±

    Without knowing the reason, the feeling that Si Wuxie gave to Ning Fan today was unusual.

    In the memories of the immortal emperor, there was a mystical art that could erase a person''s memories and leave the body with it¡äs spirit and wisdom, making them into one''s puppet. This mystical art was called spiritual puppet art.

    Ning Fan slowly walked closer to Si Wuxie, preparing to use the spiritual puppet art against Si Wuxie.

    But the closer he got, the more uneasy he felt. He kept feeling that there was something amiss.

    The uneasiness continued¡­Ning Fan quietly summoned Separation yer and hid it in his sleeves. Only with that did the uneasiness lessen a little.

    Ning Fan stopped three feet away from Si Wuxie. At this distance he could feel a great pressure given off by him. Almost without hesitation, he quickly retreated.

    Si Wuxie let out a light expression of surprise as he didn''t expect Ning Fan to be that cautious. He suddenly raised his head and revealed a pure and saintly face of a beautiful woman, rouge lips and features like a painting, like a young lotus blooming, the face was dignified and not to be messed around with. Only, those soft and beautiful eyes carried a fierce murderous intention from within.

    A momentumparable to ate stage Gold Core dispersed from Si Wuxie¡¯s body, and although Si Wuxie¡¯s body was locked due to his crippled cultivation, his divine sense transformed into a formless flying sword and attacked Ning Fan with a flurry of innumerable stabs.

    Ning Fan¡äs expression changed slightly, if he got stabbed by the flying sword made from divine sense, it would destroy all of his knowledge and memories, making him be an idiot in the blink of an eye. This Si Wuxie, with such deep schemes and ruthless methods, he actually still had this trick hidden.

    Ning Fan had clearly destroyed his Gold Core and crippled his cultivation, but who would have guessed that he had left a bit of his cultivation hidden from him and even appeared as a woman. What was going on¡­

    A woman¡äs face, breath and body were not things that could be faked.

    Ning Fan¡äs thoughts were spinning, but in a moment he figured out the crucial point. He seemed to havee to realize something, and with a cold expression, as well as Separation yer in his hands, the starlight sword shadow danced in an attempt to destroy the divine sense flying sword.

    This move only made Si Wuxie mock gently, ¡°An immemorial divine weapon, unfortunately it''s only a low inferior rank. Just an inferior rank divine weapon cannot possibly cut my divine sense- Ah! No, impossible¡­¡±

    Editor Note: Since Si Wuxie now appears to be acknowledged as a woman, we will now refer to the character as such.

    She didn''t finish her speech and suddenly screamed, as the power of her divine sense was caught off guard and cut by Separation yer and was burned cleanly from its Soul Burning power.

    Her gentle and beautiful expression suddenly turned pale, breathless and shocked. Her expression burned with a desire to die as she red at Ning Fan.

    ¡°¡®Soul Burning¡¯ divine power, a ¡®void¡¯ rank divine power, no way, with just your Harmonious Spirit status, how could you get this kind of divine material!¡±

    She clenched her teeth and tried to use another power against Ning Fan, But it was toote¡­ Ning Fan wouldn''t give her another chance tounch a sneak attack at him, he absolutely wouldn''t!

    Ning Fan stepped into an icy rainbow and flew forward. He pointed at Si Wuxie several times utilizing his Yin Plucking Finger, letting a trace of yin power enter her body which made Si Wuxie¡¯s breath chaotic and unable to use even a trace of her power, not to mention even trying to secretly attack Ning Fan!

    ¡°Who would have thought that the dignified sect master Wuxie, Si Wuxie, was actually a woman¡­disguised as a man with the ancient magic, and almost deceived me¡­The Opposite Yang Art can created a fake Gold Core inside the body, transforming the wielder into a man and confused me. No wonder you still have power left even after I destroyed your Gold Core¡­Si Wuxie, I really underestimated you¡­ ¡±

    With a ¡®hiss¡¯, Ning Fan tore off Si Wuxie¡¯s sleeve and revealed a beautiful lotus like arm of a girl, which partly looked like it belonged to a man, as if she were some kind of transvestite.

    Si Wuxie was deathly ashamed and her face was like that of a peach dripping blood. Kneeling on the ground, a trace of murderous intent coldly swept across her beautiful eyes, ¡°You dared to disgrace me, do you know the origin of my true self in the Four Heavens¡­ah¡­en¡­this¡­what is the power of that finger¡­¡±

    She didn''t even finish her fierce words, the effect of the Yin Plucking Finger¡äs power became more and more present. Her whole body was numb and soft, and she was gradually losing her mind¡­

    ¡°I am¡­the Jade Lake Saint¡­if you hurt me¡­I¡äll dispatch¡­a hundred thousand celestial soldiers¡­and exterminate your whole n¡­¡±

    The regal Si Wuxie, at this moment did not show even the slightest arrogance. Under the power of the Yin Plucking Finger, all her murderous intention had turned into fear towards Ning Fan, and there was only dread left in her heart.

    ¡°What do you¡­want to do to me¡­what is¡­this enchantment art¡­I am the dignified Jade Lake Saint¡­¡±

    ¡°And what if you are the Jade Lake Saint¡­since we bear mutual hatred, we are enemies. This has nothing to do with you being a man or a woman, nor with your identity!¡± Ning Fan grasped Si Wuxie¡¯s chin. The corners of his mouth were cold, but a trace of sorrow shed through his heart.

    The Jade Lake Saint¡­perhaps in the Four Heavens she was a woman respected by tens of thousands of people, but this body double in the lower realms was actually a devil that harmed him and even harmed his little brother Ning Gu. How many people did she deceive with that innocent face, making them think that she was a good girl¡­but her heart was actually like a snake¡¯s¡­

    The Four Heaven''s immortal worlds were not originally purends¡­perhaps, in the whole universe, there are no purends.

    ¡°Even if you are the Jade Lake Saint, I, Mr Ning, must take my revenge¡­¡±

    Si Wuxie was frightened. She realized the man in front of her was extremely daring, and he did not fear the ruthless people of the Four Heavens and dared to bully her.

    In her heart, there was resentment as well as fear.

    ¡°Let me go¡­I didn¡ät harm you¡­and didn¡ät harm your little brother¡­I still have things to do in the lower realms¡­¡± Si Wuxie said with a miserable look in her eyes, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t tell how much of it was true and how much was a lie.

    ¡°Rest assured, I''m not interested in your body and will never touch youpared to your body I prefer having one more Gold Core fighting hand¡­I just want to turn you into a Gold Core spirit puppet!¡±

    One finger pointed at Si Wuxies head, began Soul Scouring and started refining a puppet¡­

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Ning Fan let out a breath of turbid qi. The girl that was standing quietly before him had a pair of clear and sincere eyes, but carried the power of ate stage Gold Core cultivator and looked at Ning Fan, confused. Above the space between her eyebrows was an imprinted mark of an apricot flower.

    That mark was the mark of the spiritual puppet art.

    ¡°Who are you, who am I?¡± The girl smiled lightly, like a young lotus blossoming and looked at Ning Fan docilely.

    ¡°You name is Sisi, starting from today you are the first cauldron of me, Ning Fan.¡±

    ¡°A cauldron, huh¡­Sisi wants to be your wife¡­¡± The eyes of the girl pleaded, she forgot everything but faintly remembered Ning Fan, and she was instinctively depending on Ning Fan, obeying him. That obedience came from the mark on her body.

    ¡°No, you erred in the past and can only be a cauldron. Put on your clothes ande out with me. When the day I refine the Cauldron Ring arrives, it will be your new home.¡±

    The dignified Jade Lake Saint¡äs double in the lower realms actually became the first cauldron that Ning Fan subdued?

    Jade Lake Saint, Si Wuxie, Sisi, how will her destiny fare?

    [1] More like thanks for the trouble, but before it¡äs done, like an epted petition.

    [2]¡±Jiang shi¡±, it¡äs a kind of chinese vampire/zombie.

    Note: In chinese you don¡ät have to say "he" or "she" when you talk about someone. You can say it but it can be implicit too, so¡­

 Chapter 33: Old Monsterâ€™s Dan Condensate, Moksha Emperor Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 33: Old Monster¡¯s Dan Condensate, Moksha Emperor Appears!</h4>

    Ning Fan walked out from the ice prison with a clean and pure girl dressed in white tagging behind him.

    Seeing that the Young Lord brought out a beautifulssie from the prison, the guards were amazed. However, since it was Ning Fan, they would not and dared not ask questions. Each one of the guards were confused, was there such a holy woman imprisoned inside the ice prison?

    On the way back, every evil cultivator along the streets would turn and stare at Si Wuxie while swallowing their saliva loudly but none of them dared to covet this desirable young woman.

    This woman was walking behind the City¡¯s Young Lord, obviously shows that she is the Young Lord¡¯s woman. Provoke Ning Fan? Doesn¡¯t that mean they don¡¯t want to live anymore?

    Ning Fan headed towards the Southern market area to purchase the rest of the ingredients that he needed for the Jade Royal Dan.

    And every time they passed by women essories shop, Si Wuxie¡¯s eyes would moistened pitifully as she looked at Ning Fan, tugging the corner of his clothes in a pleading manner.

    ¡°Sisi wants this hairpin¡­¡±

    ¡°Sisi wants this bracelet¡­¡±

    ¡°Sisi wants¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± No matter how much Si Wuxie acted pity and pleaded, Ning Fan only had one cold word as reply.

    This woman has a blood feud with him, as a cauldron, she will not get a shred of Ning Fan¡¯s favor.

    Ning Fan did, however, bought some pretty essories. Unfortunately for Sisi, all of it was bought for Zhihe.

    Zhihe, the girl who saved him when he was on the verge of dying¡­¡­

    ¡°Owner doesn¡¯t love Sisi, Sisi is not happy¡­¡± Si Wuxie pouted her mouth, and when the passersby saw this, they looked at Ning Fan with weird expressions.

    Such a pretty wife but he doesn¡¯t know how to spoil and pamper; Ning Fan truly is someone heartless.

    If these passersby knew that this spoiled acting girl was Yue Country¡¯s number one evil old monster that had her memory erased - the evil Sect Master of Heaven Separation, what would their reaction be?

    Unfortunately, none of them would ever find out Si Wuxie¡¯s true identity. Because no one knew Si Wuxie was originally a woman.

    ¡°Heavy Bending Grass, Vainlife Flower, Red Fern¡­En, i bought all the ingredients for the Jade Royal Dan ¡­¡±

    Ning Fan came out from thest shop and was preparing to return to Si Fan Pce when he abruptly looked in the direction of Si Fan Pce with an incredible expression.

    Above the Si Fan Pce, seven ice clouds suddenly emerged, followed by even fire clouds.

    The ice clouds fused with the fire clouds, turning into seven ember-red clouds, spinning, forming a grand spiritual energy vortex.

    Not only Ning Fan, many of the evil cultivators in the city was tilting their heads in the direction of Si Fan Pce to watch this phenomenon, greatly astonished.

    ¡°Red cloud manifest in the horizon, a grand vortex of spiritual energy¡­¡­¡­ These are signs of a Four Revolution Dan about to condense!¡±

    In the Si Fan Pce, only that Old Monster was refining dans recently. Without a doubt, it must be the Old Monster that was on the verge of sessfully refining a Four Revolution Dan.

    At this moment, all the evil cultivators exposed a delighted expression. Old Monster was their master, and Old Monster refining a Four Revolution Dan meant that their master¡¯s Dan refinement skill had entered the Fourth Revolution Dan Refinement Master!

    A Fourth Revolution Dan Refinement Master! There were only so many of them in the Yue Country! Even a Nascent Soul expert would have to treat them as honored guests, an existence that no one dares to provoke!

    Once the Old Monster became a Fourth Revolution Dan Refinement Master, Seven Apricot City¡¯s status be elevated. Other countries great sects won¡¯t easily dared to make trouble here!

    ¡°Congrattions City Lord on breaking into the level of Fourth Revolution Dan Refinement Master!¡±

    Thunderous cheers came in unison from the evil cultivators all over the Seven Apricot City directed at Si Fan Pce. Old Monster¡¯s poprity was actually so high!

    The three guardmanders hovered in the air -Nangong, Situ, Yuchi, as well as the four ns¡¯ Patriarch - Wu Lan, Ye Huan, Fang Nuo, and Mo Rushui stepped into the void, rushing towards Si Fan Pce with animated expressions on their faces.

    A Third Revolution Dan Refinement Master identity was enough for the Old Monster to rampage in the Yue Country whereas a Fourth Revolution Dan Refinement Master¡­the renaissance of Seven Apricot City¡¯s glory days has arrived!

    Seeing the manifestation in the sky, Ning Fan flew up bringing Su Wuxie, and the two hurried in the direction of Si Fan Pce.

    ¡°The Seven Ying Yang Mystery Dan, Master actually seeded in refining it! Only with the Grand Emperor¡¯s memory could I refine a Fourth Revolution Dan whereas Master relied on his own talent, and advanced from a Third Revolution Dan Refinement Master to the Fourth Revolution Dan Refinement Master¡­ Master is truly a genius amongst the talented, I¡¯m iparable¡­¡­¡±

    A faint smile shed across Ning Fan¡¯s face, Old Monster could rely on himself to find his own way to refine a four revolution dan was more ideal than anything else.

    With this Seven Yin Yang Mystery Dan, Old Monster could cure the Absolute Yin poison in his body and restore his cultivation!

    ¡°Don¡¯t know till what level of strength can Master recover!¡±

    Ning Fan spected that the Old Monster was a big shot in the Nine Worlds. Today, many secrets will be unveiled after the Old Monster has restored his strength.

    A trail of an icy rainbow and a sh of azure light, Ning Fan and Si Wuxie appeared in the sky, cupping their hands towards the seven Harmonious Spirit masters.

    The four Patriarchs had no clue of Si Wuxie¡¯s identity, following behind Ning Fan, so they treated her as a normal Harmonious Spirit realm master. Even so, they were secretly shocked.

    When did the Young Lord took a Harmonious Spirit master as his mistress? What good fortune~.

    Situ and Yuchi had already guessed that Si Wuxie was extraordinary but could not guess the woman¡¯s identity.

    Apart from Nangong who received reports from the ice prison guards and knew that Ning Fan brought a woman out from the ice prison. He could roughly estimate the woman¡¯s identity, still, he was bbergasted.

    ¡°Young Lord, this is¡­¡± Nangong pointed at Si Wuxie with shock in his eyes. The young woman in front had a few points of simrity to Si Wuxie. Not to mention that this young woman¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable, at least a Gold Core. Nangong as an intermediate Harmonious Spirit could not see through this woman, could she be the Heaven Separation Sect¡¯s Sect Master that Ning Fan had caught?

    It was difficult for Nangong to envisage what method Ning Fan had used to subdue this great devil? What¡¯s more, this Si Wuxie seemed to be a woman?

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, it¡¯s more crucial that we protect Master. When a Fourth Revolution Dan is condensing, there will be sky manifestation, and lightning tribtion.

    All of you stay and help Master resist the tribtion lightning, I¡¯lle back soon. Sisi, you stay here and help them¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Owner,¡± Si Wuxie nodded obediently.

    The strength of a Fourth Revolution Dan lightning tribtion was no joke and it was difficult for cultivators below the Nascent Soul realm to defend against it. If they failed, the entire Si Fan Pce would be sted into ashes.

    In an icy stripe of rainbow, Ning Fan went to his room and found Little Zhihe was changing clothes at this time. Ning Fan¡¯s sudden appearance made Little Zhihe jumped and screamed out in fright, a pink blush of shyness crept up on her cheeks.

    Without uttering a word, Ning Fan gently helped her with her clothes and after finishing, they walked out the room together, flying up to the sky.

    He took out the hairpin that he just bought and inserted it into her hair.

    ¡°Brother Fan, what are you doing¡­¡± Zhihe has yet to finish her question when numerous streaks of lightning cracked in the sky, and struck down. Deafening sounds of rumbling thunder frightened Zhihe that she covered her ears with her hands.

    The lightning tribtion is here! In an instant, the entire Seven Apricot City trembled, the evil cultivators below eximed in fear!

    Four colors of lightning shed in the clouds, a single streak of the four-colored lightning was powerful enough to zap a Gold Core cultivator into ashes. Before this coercive aura, Nangong and the rest of the Harmonious Spirit realm have no chance to resist even an iota.

    And at this point, the Old Monster was concentrating in condensing the dan and could not be distract in the slightest.

    ¡°Sisi, you go and crush the lightning thunder.¡± Ning Fan ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Owner.¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s figure shed; with lotus steps she went after a lightning.

    This scene baffled the four main n¡¯s Patriarchs. In their opinions, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a ruthless person, so then why did he instruct a woman to go die in vain? This was a heaven lightning tribtion, even if it was the Old Monster himself, he might not necessarily remain unharmed ah¡­¡­

    But, in the next moment, the four Patriarchs were shocked. They saw Su Wuxie¡¯s dainty hands formed different seals and a colorful mist turned into a sheet of rainbow that danced with the wind like an ethereal fairy.

    Long sleeves fluttered as the beauty glides, and the tribtion lightning were dispelled ? just like that.

    All the while, Si Wuxie maintained a calm and elegant demeanor akin to the bright holy dawn.

    Like an alluring dancer moving to a song from the Heavenly Temple.

    Not only were the four Patriarchs shocked, even the three guardmanders that were aware of Si Wuxie¡¯s identity were stunned agape. This magical dance of the sleeves could probably even fight against a Nascent Soul master!

    Just like that, the tribtion lightning that made all the evil cultivators shivered in fright were stopped by Si Wuxie¡¯s sleeve dance!

    When the lightning dissipated, a ray of spiritual energy fluctuated out from the Old Monster¡¯s refinement chamber.

    Subsequently, a burst of dan fragrance permeated the air as the spiritual energy turned into a hurricane that drilled into the refinement chamber. Then, a frenziedughter came from inside the refinement chamber, resounding more than a hundred li from the Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°Sess! Haha! This father refined a Four Revolution Dan, I, Han Yuanji, is back!¡±

    A ckish-red rainbow shot out from the chamber towards the sky. It was exactly the Old Monster.

    In the middle of his palm was a seven-colored dan, still exuding an herb fragrance - the Seven Yin Yang Mystery Dan.

    ¡°Little Brat Ning, thanks¡­Without you, there¡¯s no today for me. After my strength recovered, amongst the Nine Worlds, no one will dare to harm you!¡±

    The Old Monster looked solemnly at Ning Fan, and then it swallowed the seven-colored dan to his belly.

    Abination of Yin Yang energy broke out from the Old Monster -In an instant, the Absolute Yin poison disintegrated.

    His magical powers rose at incredible speed. His aura, shook the heavens!

    Peak of Harmonious Spirit, Gold Core realm!

    Early Gold Core, intermediate Gold Core,te, peak, and Nascent Soul realm!

    Early Nascent Soul, intermediate,te, peak, Spirit Severing!

    Even till Spirit Severing realm, Old Monster had no indication of slowing down, his breath continued to rise as he roared withughter towards the sky.

    Early, intermediate,te, peak of Spirit Severing, and Void Refinement!

    Early Void Refinement, intermediate,te, peak and he returned to Void Fragmentation realm!

    A horrifying momentum gushed out from the Old Monster¡¯s body. When his cultivation rose to intermediate Void Fragmentation, a ck and white virtual round ring stretched more than a hundred li appeared in the sky.

    The First Ring of Heavens Dao! In the seven boundaries of cultivation, only those who practiced to the extreme of one¡¯s Dao that a heaven¡¯s ring would appear. Once the cultivator sessfully shatters this Ring of Heavens Dao, in one swoop he would enter the Fourth Boundary of cultivation!

    Old Monster¡¯s smile vanished even though his momentum continued to shoot up. There were nineyers in Void Fragmentation realm and in eachyer, the difference in strength was worlds apart.

    Void Fragmentation firstyer, secondyer¡­¡­ ninthyer, peak!

    As long as the Old Monster struck out and shatter the Ring of Heavens Dao above him, stride across the seven boundaries of cultivation, he will returned to being an Immortal.

    No interference was allowed in this critical juncture, the slightest mistake and all is in vain.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face tightened whereas Nangong and the rest have no knowledge about Void Fragmentation, thus none of them had any inclination of the Old Monster¡¯s strength.

    The admiration in their eyes were no different than those of the mortals as they looked at the Old Monster whereas Ning Fan looked at the clearly distinguishable ck and white ring with awe.

    ¡°So, this is Heaven¡¯s Dao¡­ after shattering Heaven¡¯s Dao, one bes Immortal!¡±

    Ning Fan was suddenly stunneding to the realization that his Master was originally an Immortal! No wonder even Rain Pce Emperor had to salute respectfully seeing the Old Monster¡­

    Old Monster could restore his cultivation, to Ning Fan, it was a good thing, a happy event. Ning Fan did not expect to get any benefits from the Old Monster, he simply wished that Old Monster could heal from his injury.

    He breathed out deeply, relieved. Looking skyward, the smile vanished from his face.

    Now, it hase to the final step, shatter the Heavens Dao ring, be an Immortal!

    But it was at this moment, that an unexpected variable happened!

    The sky within a hundred li was covered with demonic qi.

    From afar, a thousand feet ice mountain suddenly exploded into dust-sized particles. Out of nowhere, a thousand feet tall door of built of white bones surfaced from the earth!

    There were no signs of any variables prior to the gigantic door¡¯s appearance. The gates of bones opened and as white as ghost, ten thousand feet lofty bone w stretched out from the other side of the huge door. The bone-white w pierced through the First Ring of Heavens Dao, shattering it into dust.

    And the Old Monster who had been preparing to break the ck and white ring himself suddenly had a reversed flow of cultivation, and he spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. Like a broken kite, he fell sharply from the sky, and his cultivation declined with the same trajectory!

    Void Refinement, Spirit Severing, Nascent Soul, Gold Core, Harmonious Spirit¡­ it actually fell to Vein Opening.

    One bony white finger pointed at the Old Monster¡¯ through the void and his meridians were crushed inch by inch.

    Void Fragmentation! That bony hand¡¯s master was actually a Void Fragmentation expert!

    And that person had suddenlyunched an attack at the most crucial moment when the Old Monster needed to recover his strength, smashing the Old Monster¡¯s hope into smithereens. Who is this person that bore this deep blood-hatred with Old Monster!

    Old Monster smashed into the ground, the ground sunk, creating a hundred zhang crater. Looking at the gigantic white bones door, Old Monster was coughing blood nonstop as he revealed an expression of absolute grief and indignant.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why did, you betray this Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Hmph, you don¡¯t need to know. Han Yuanji, if you had live quietly, I don¡¯t mind sparing your dog life, but if you want to restore your strength, today, this Emperor, will not be merciful. Die!¡±

    The huge bone w pointed at the Old Monster, carrying an aura that oppresses all living being. If it points at the Old Monster, he¡¯s absolutely dead!

    Experiencing joy and misery, the tens of thousands of evil cultivator in Seven Apricot City had be stupefied like a wooden puppet.

    No one knew how ruthless Old Monster. No one knew, that the Old Monster had an enemy that was even more ruthless than him, plotting his moves!

    In that instant, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned scarlet, gripping Separation yer tightly in his palm he rushed out to block.

    Half a year of getting along with the Old Monster, the memories of this period shed in his heart. He cannot stand still and watch the Old Monster die, never!

    So what if you¡¯re a Void Fragmentation old devil, does that mean you can hurt my Master!

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent pierced the sky, and actually grabbed the long forgotten sword scabbard from his storage bag.

    ¡­¡­

    The moment the gigantic white bone door appeared, and the bone w shattered Old Monster¡¯s cultivation, a certain secluded space in the Rain World where a Holy Temple stood, the Godly Rain Emperor suddenly jumped up with a disbelief face.

    ¡°Demon World¡¯s Godly Emperor, Moksha Emperor. Why did this person vite the Nine Worlds Covenant and appear in Rain World! Does he want to start a war with us, the Rain World!¡±

    Thinking of Moksha Emperor¡¯s heinous name, even as the Rain World¡¯s Godly King he felt trepidation.

    ¡°A major event is going to happen in the Rain World. Why must it be at this moment when Yun Tianjue is not around¡­¡± Rain World¡¯s Godly Emperor¡¯s white brows locked together.

    Note:

    Moksha - In Hinduism (origin of Buddhism) release from the cycle of rebirth impelled by thew of karma.

 Chapter 34: Whitebone Flame, Seized!

    <h4>Chapter 34: Whitebone me, Seized!</h4>

    Ruler of the Demon World, Moksha Emperor¡­ This person wanted to kill Old Monster, who in the Yue Country could block him?

    Old Monster restoring his cultivation was originally a happy event, and the emergence of this person reversed such a happy asion to one of extreme grief.

    From the giant white bone door, demonic energy seeped out and oppressed the area, flooding out thickly, causing the tens of thousands of Seven Apricot City¡¯s evil cultivators to quiver in prostration on the ground. Some even fell unconscious.

    The threemanders and four n Patriarchs trembled all the way down to the core of their very soul under the heavy demonic coercion and fell from the sky,ying unconscious on the ground.

    Zhihe fainted, Si Wuxie fainted; in the entire Seven Apricot City, only two people could withstand the pressureing from the Demon World.

    One was the heavily injured Old Monster, and the other was Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were brewing with the killing intent of an ancient emperor, such that even a peak Void Fragmentation master¡¯s oppressive intimidation could not subdue him.

    He stared at the enormous white bone finger. Before his brain could process any thoughts his body had already shot out.

    The goal was to block the Old Monster, then sprint towards the white bone finger in the air. If he didn¡¯t save Old Monster, Old Monster would undoubtedly meet his end. He acted not out of kindness or repaying a favor, but simply because did not want Old Monster to die, that was all there was to it.

    ¡°So, this is a Void Fragmentation master¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart and soul shook, he couldn¡¯t take the attack - he had no way to block it. This single finger shrouded over a hundred li. As long as Moksha Emperor desired it, he could destroy the entire Yue Country with one finger!

    This was an invincible Void Fragmentation master¡­ Showing such powerful magical power, Ning Fan was as insignificant as an ant. Every struggle was akin to a praying mantis trying to block a car.

    Not to mention Ning Fan, in fact, but the millions of cultivators in the entire Rain Immortal World only had a scarce number of people that could block this attack.

    Many thoughts shed through his mind in that split second, and the one thing that stood out was the old scabbard. Whatever means he had now, none of them were useful against a Void Fragmentation master; only the old scabbard held a slim possibility.

    Gripping the scabbard in his hands, a sharp edge gleamed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    He got this scabbard from the Dao Fruit Auction, containing a unique sword qi intent that belonged to a woman.

    What level of sword intent? Ning Fan wasn¡¯t sure. He decisively crushed the scabbard, using his body as the catalyst to guide the sword intent with the hope that it could block the white bone finger¡¯s attack!

    He could not say for sure it would work, but it was worth a try.

    However, there was no fear in his heart. Dying while fighting was better than bowing down and epting fate without attempting any resistance.

    ¡°Oh? A measly Harmonious Spirit cultivator dares to block my Void Shattering Finger. Ignorant¡­¡± From within the giant door came a disdainful sneer and the voice rumbled like thunder.

    However, Ning Fan did not hear these sarcastic words, his entire being was already immersed within the scabbard.

    Mind and body blended with the scabbard. Channeling his magical power, Ning Fan crushed the scabbard and a soft mncholy sword intent, just like a young woman¡¯s sigh, attached itself onto Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    In that instant, as if injured, Ning Fan¡¯s rib bones snapped, and the breaking traveled to his arm bones. Spitting blood, Ning Fan nearly lost consciousness and fell from the sky. The sword intent spread throughout his body, and Ning Fan¡¯s flesh became a crimson mess as he stood in midair like a man drenched in blood.

    His veins were on the verge of breaking and the excruciating pain pierced deep into his soul. But in his eyes, there was a Void Fragmentation level sword intent!

    At this point, the Godly King of the Demon World on the other side of the giant door was startled. Never did he imagine Ning Fan could initiate Void Fragmentation level sword intent with his Harmonious Spirit cultivation.

    Despite that, Moksha Emperor immediately returned to his cold and aloof expression. With his eyesight, he could see the sword intent did not belong to Ning Fan himself, and instead came from the shattered scabbard, using his own body as the catalyst to forcefully activate it - it only contained a one-time attack.

    ¡°Relying on your Harmonious Spirit physical body to bear the power of Void Fragmentation sword intent really surprises this Emperor¡­¡­Unfortunately, even if borrowing external power, in this Emperor¡¯s eyes you are still no different than an ant¡­¡­ You can¡¯t save Han Yuanji! After all, this Emperor¡¯s white bone finger evolved from the ¡® Whitebone me¡¯¡­¡­ ¡±

    Whitebone me, one of the twelve terrifying Earth Vein Demonic me. It burns a milky white color, in the shape of a white skull.

    Moksha Emperor has always been proud of this fact; he believed even a true Void Fragmentation old monster couldn¡¯t take one move from this white bone finger unscathed.

    Ning Fan was unaware of all of this, his heart and soul were currently absorbed in the sword intent from the scabbard.

    From the moment Ning Fan crushed the scabbard, a woman¡¯s voice sounded between heaven and earth, faint and intermittent as if it came from eons past, left behind during an intense battle.

    ¡°Gods and Demons in this Heaven and Earth, all are ants; there is none like my sword in this Heaven and Earth¡­¡­¡±

    Within that short sentence, the scene of a woman ughtering Gods and Demons burst into Ning Fan¡¯s mind! The scabbard shattered into dust the moment this voice sounded; the entire world seemed to turn into one mighty sword intent. The thick demonic qi copsed when the sword intent shed down, shattered into smithereens!

    At this time, the Godly King of the Demon World could not keep his cool any longer.

    ¡°What sword intent is this¡­most of its power had disappeared after infinite years being buried, yet it still contains such horrible might¡­ If the owner of this sword intent were still alive, this Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to block this attack¡­¡­ a measly Harmonious Spirit ant actually possessed such a terrifying sword intent, this truly shocks this Emperor. However, this is the end of the road for you.¡±

    One sword shed across the world, colliding with the white bone finger. Upon impact, the white bone finger turned to dust. The white bone finger was originally condensed out from mes. As Ning Fan¡¯s sword intent destroyed it, the white bone finger reverted back to a sea of surreal white mes. After one attack, the mysterious woman¡¯s sword intent vanished without a trace, whereas Ning Fan stumbled more than a hundred steps back in the air before he steadied himself, half kneeling on a cloud.

    That scabbard was given to Ning Fan by the Godly Void Pavilion, and it has a great origin.

    The sword intent residue inside could jar the world, powerful enough to defend against a Void Fragmentation level attack one time. Unfortunately, there was no second scabbard, and Ning Fan could not borrow the sword intent a second time.

    Borrowing that power while utilizing a Harmonious Spirit stage cultivation base already injured him severely. Although Ning Fan sessfully blocked that attack with the sword intent from the scabbard, he wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    How would he deal with the next attack?

    And at that moment, he saw a ten thousand zhang giant of a ck-cloaked man stepped out through the door. With one point of that person¡¯s finger, the sea of Whitebone me whirled into a fierce gale of fire, spinning towards Ning Fan.

    This gigantic man was none other than the Demon World¡¯s Godly King - Moksha Emperor!

    He had a lofty and domineering physique; skin a metallic gold color like that of the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, the moon and the sun reflected in his eyes and clouds rumbled with his nasty sneer. The moment he appeared through the door, space cracked and manifested in the air like thousands of spiderweb lines, causing the earth to tremble; the entire Seven Apricot City shook unsteadily.

    The swirl of white me engulfed Ning Fan.

    In thest moment, before he was swallowed by the sea of white me, Ning Fan caught a glimpse of the gigantic man and shock ran down his spine.

    Giant! Just this one giant was as big as an entire city! This person is Old Monster¡¯s enemy!

    Void Fragmentation old monster ¡­¡­ a day woulde when he had the power to destroy a Void Fragmentation realm cultivator, but not today. The current him wasn¡¯t qualified to stand up in front of Moksha Emperor!

    Wrapped in the Whitebone mes, Ning Fanmunicated with the Yin Yang Locket, he wanted to try and see if it was capable of swallowing the fire. Unfortunately, the Whitebone me was controlled by Moksha Emperor¡¯s magic power, how could it be swallowed so easily?

    Moreover, the me was imprinted with hundreds upon thousands of soul marks, without erasing these soul imprints he was unable to snatch the fire!

    Whitebone me and ck Demon me both belonged to the twelve kinds of Earth Vein Demonic me. Ning Fan had once swallowed the ck Demon me using the Yin Yang Locket was due to Old Monster¡¯s cultivation diminishing. Manipted by a Void Fragmentation old monster, it was exceedingly difficult to swallow the Whitebone me. At most, Ning Fan could use the Yin Yang Locket for self-protection, guaranteeing his life in the sea of fire.

    Ning Fan gripped the Separation yer sword in hand and activated the Soul Burning spirit power as the look in his eyes turned colder by the second. Trapped inside the sea of mes yet still alive, Ning Fan didn¡¯t know that this feat had already shocked Moksha Emperor once again.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange with this kid. With the Whitebone me manipted by this Emperor, those below the Void Fragmentation level have absolutely no power to resist, not more than a fleeting moment anyway¡­¡±

    His attacks being deflected by a Harmonious Spirit junior like Ning Fan twice was a huge insult and humiliation for the great Moksha Emperor.

    Today, he cast ¡®Crossing Worlds Portal¡¯ to descend into the Rain World, the main purpose being to kill that Old Monster. He¡¯d never expected he would be dyed again and again by a Harmonious Spirit punk¡­

    The ck-armored giant looked towards the horizon, sensing several powerful fluctuations rushing in their direction, shattering through the void. It seemed as though the Rain World¡¯s Void Fragmentation masters came to deal with him.

    After all, he is the Godly King of the Demon World, regarded as the Rain World¡¯s greatest enemy. There were likely many people that dreamed of lopping off his head¡­

    ¡°Humph! Forget it, Han Yuanji¡¯s meridians are already wasted, to kill him or not is irrelevant now¡­ Me having done things to this extreme, ¡®that person¡¯ should be satisfied¡­¡­ the Four Heavens White Demon Sect, if it wasn¡¯t for that vow, how could I kill my own teacher¡­¡­¡±

    Speaking of ¡®that person¡¯, even one such as Moksha Emperor gave the impression of fear. All this while, the Rain World¡¯s masters grew closer and closer, he knew that he could not dy any longer.

    ¡°Kid, in a hundred years the ¡®Ancient Heaven¡¯nd will open. I will visit Rain World again, and that will be your death.¡±

    Returning to the other side with one step, the ck-armored giant snickered and called back the Whitebone me. However, it was as if the Whitebone me was out of his control, he couldn¡¯t take it back!

    ¡°You hurt Master, don¡¯t dream of leaving just like that!¡±

    From the middle of the sea of fire came Ning Fan¡¯s cold voice. Old Monster was gravely injured, it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. Ning Fan might not be the opponent of the Demon World¡¯s Godly King, but at the very least, he could snatch his demonic me. Simply said, he was not allowed to leave so easily!

    Separation yer shed out. Under the Burning Soul effect, Moksha Emperor¡¯s tens of thousands of soul imprints in the Whitebone me were incinerated, ruthlessly erased!

    The giant figure was shocked into a stupor because he felt the Whitebone me that he had refined for a thousand years and marked with thousands of soul imprints over the years turned to ashes!

    ¡°Punk, you dared to snatch this Emperor¡¯s ¡®Natal Demon me¡¯!¡± The giant let out a thunderous roar of wrath.

    ¡°I seized your demonic me, so what!¡±

 Chapter 35: Injured Moksha Emperor, Void Fragmentation Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 35: Injured Moksha Emperor, Void Fragmentation Battle!</h4>

    The Natal Demonic me that was refined for a thousand years, once taken away, it was not as simple as a drop in cultivation. In all likelihood, he would suffer heavy injuries from the bacsh!

    ording to Moksha Emperor¡¯s character, he would typically retrieve the Whitebone me after the whitebone finger was destroyed as a precaution. But he underestimated Ning Fan too much. In Moksha Emperor¡¯s memory, even a Nascent Soul or Spirit Severing expert could not possibly snatch his me.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Moksha Emperor¡¯s contempt, if it wasn¡¯t for the Yin Yang Locket¡¯s heaven-defying ability to swallow demonic mes, if it wasn¡¯t for Separation yer sword¡¯s Void level effect of soul burning, Ning Fan had no chance in hell to snatch the Whitebone me!

    Moksha Emperor¡¯s projection manifestation - the ck-armored giant¡¯s wrath sounded like angry thunders. One fist barreled down, the mountains and earth cracked and crumbled. Half of the Seven Apricot City¡¯s ice pce copsed due to the piercing wind that apanied the fist strike. This punch carried Moksha Emperor¡¯s full force, the heaviest blow of his entire life!

    If this punchnded, not to mention the Seven Apricot City, the entire Yue County, and the several neighboring countries, stretching hundreds of millions of li would be annihted, every spec of life turned to ashes!

    Wrath of Gods and Demons, pierces through Heavens, seized the lives on earth, Yin and Yang disintegrates!

    Indomitable! In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, because death seemed assured, there was no anxiety present; his mind was a nk sheet of nothingness, close to losing consciousness, there was only that single thought that stuck to his mind.

    Snatch Moksha Emperor¡¯s Natal Demonic me!

    Inside his dantian, the Yin Yang Locket was absorbing the Whitebone mes like a sperm whale sucking in water. An endless sea of fire disappeared like a rare cactus that bloomed at night. The me potency in Ning Fan¡¯s body was grander than his magical powers.

    Thus, there was no way Ning Fan could use this me¡­however, in the end, this me no longer belonged to Moksha Emperor!

    ¡°Pooof!¡±

    With the Whitebone me snatched away, the ck-armored giant¡¯s dynamic punch was interrupted forcefully, spurting out ck blood that was more like a raging river. ck blood sttered over the frozennd on the north side of Yue Country, turning a snow-white world into a pitch-ck area thick with the smell of blood.

    A touch of regret flitted across Moksha Emperor¡¯s eyes. He was careless. He was too careless this time. If he knew an ant like Ning Fan had some strange method to seize his demonic me, he should have left coolly after crushing Old Monster¡¯s meridians.

    Why did he do something so superfluous? Using the Whitebone me in its original form!

    Hate, he was consumed with a heaven piercing hate!

    The ck-armored giant¡¯s eyes turned entirely ck, the color of midnight ink just like the ck on the Ring of Heavens Dao!

    ¡°Bastard, I want to kill you! Kill you! Ancient Demon Saber, ¡®turning broken bones into soldiers¡¯!¡± [1]

    The ck-armored giant decisively bit off one of his fingers, strangely, not a drop of blood flowed out.

    One little finger of his was like a small hill, and the ck-armored giant chewed the finger into pieces. Crushed bones turned into ck rays, sprinkled in the horizon, and changed into an army of one hundred thousand demon soldiers!

    One hundred thousand demon soldiers, wielding des and spears, lifeless like puppets, like mud golems, vicious and fierce, every single one of them had the strength of a Gold Core expert!

    One crushed finger turned into a one hundred thousand Gold Core level demon army, Moksha wanted to execute a massacre! The massacre area was a one hundred li radius distance with Yue Country as the axis!

    Ning Fan had no way to stop this, at the moment, he was akin to a broken kite, falling from the clouds to the Seven Apricot City.

    And Ning Fan need not care, for two Void Fragmentation, seven Void Refinement, and twelve Spirit Severing old monsters were rushing thereby sundering the void ? reinforcements.

    Every one of these old monsters had a condescending air about them and took no notice of the tragedy that is Seven Apricot City. They serve the Godly King of Rain Immortal World¡¯s royal family, they only cared about the righteous factions. An evil cultivator¡¯s city is of no interest to them, and no loss.

    However, they could not sit idly and watch Moksha Emperor release one hundred thousand demon soldiers or countless cultivators burned to the ground. Many righteous sects would suffer invasion from these demon soldiers.

    ¡°Shhh! What stimtion did this Moksha Emperor receive, why did hee to destroy a small city like this out of nowhere? His hatred is sky piercing high, even willing to lose a finger tounch the Ancient Demon Saber¡¯s magic attack -turning broken bones into soldiers ¡­¡­ Losing the bone of a finger, without a hundred years of effort, he will lose that pinky forever¡­¡±

    Between two Void Fragmentation old monsters, one of them was a red-haired old man, wearing a purplish-red python robe that spoke with a stern expression. Though he was talking, his hands weren¡¯t idle, raising a Void Treasure - Phoenix Song Ruler. The blood jade little ruler easily shed the demon soldiers, reducing them into blood mists in the air.

    However, even though the demon soldiers formed from Moksha Emperor¡¯s bone burst into blood mists, it would coagte and be reborn as another demon soldier. They simply could not be killed.

    Seeing this, the red-haired old fellow frowned; he was only a firstyer Void Fragmentation expert,pared to Moksha Emperor¡¯s strength, he was truly sub-par.

    The other Void Fragmentation old monster next to him was actually a beggar-like young man. Chaotic messy hair simr to fleabane weeds and ragged clothes; although his appearance was a little dirty, he had a handsome face. His face contained an ungroomed and rough looking beard but it added an aura of manliness to him.

    The Rain World Godly King¡¯s third son, Yun Bushu, a secondyer Void Fragmentation expert!

    ¡°Oh, the magical ability of the Ancient Demon Veins, turning broken bones into soldiers? I wonder whenpared to my Ancient God Veins - Ice Veins of the Gods, which is stronger and which is weaker¡­¡­¡±

    The beggar young man¡¯s indifferent eyes suddenly lit up and a monstrous battle intent exuded from his body. He grinned and unsheathed a rusty de that hung from his waist. Gripped it with his left hand and cut down.

    ¡°Using three of my fingers against Moksha Emperor¡¯s one pinky¡­Hehe, I really don¡¯t know what could have happened that caused him to be injured. Otherwise, even if I cut all ten of my fingers, I still wouldn¡¯t be his rival¡­ Ancient God Art, ¡®Demon Emperor Rain¡¯!¡±

    Cutting off three of his own fingers, the beggar young man sted a palm out, bursting the three fingers into clouds of blood mists. An icicle hurricane came spinning from the horizon, ice qi from a thousand li radius were all gathered into the beggar young man¡¯s palm. Ice and blood blended together, turning into a rain of blood swords, also amounting to one hundred thousand in number, fell to the ground.

    One hundred thousand demon soldiers, one hundred thousand drops of blood rain; the demon soldiers melted and were no longer able to resurrect.

    Outside the gigantic white bone door, Moksha Emperor suffered another bacsh from his demon soldiers¡¯ spell being broken. With his abilities, if Ning Fan did not snatch the Whitebone me and caused him to be injured and magical powers turned chaotic, how could the ¡®turning broken bones into soldiers¡¯ be destroyed by two mere Void Fragmentation experts!

    He was actually humiliated by a trivial two garbage Void Fragmentation weaklings; all these things were Ning Fan¡¯s fault!

    But Moksha Emperor understood, he was heavily injured again and again, no matter how much he hated Ning Fan, this wasn¡¯t the time to insist on killing him. Furthermore, the longer he dyed here, and if the Rain World Godly King came, with one of his ¡®Ice as Sword¡¯ or ¡®Cloud Sky Tactic¡¯¡­ He probably would really die here in the Rain World.

    As the dignified Demon World Godly King, dying from a plot created by a Harmonious Spirit ant and having died in the Rain World, won¡¯t his death be in vain and full of regret?

    Originally, Moksha Emperor decided to kill Ning Fan a hundred yearster. When the Ancient Heaven Land opens, he would enter the Rain World to kill Ning Fan. But now, there was no patience for waiting one hundred years. In fact, if he received any more injuries, he wouldn¡¯t even fully heal in a hundred years and would miss the massive inheritance opportunity left by ancestors in the Ancient Heaven Land!

    Humph, Ning Fan is a measly Harmonious Spirit ant, Harmonious Spirit!!!!!!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Moksha Emperor gritted his teeth and used his powers once again, letting out a sky splitting roar. A threatening demonic force flooded out, sending the Rain World experts retreating back in panic.

    Using this opportunity, he stepped through the white bone door, traveling through the void to return to the Demon World.

    He came to kill Old Monster but his n was destroyed by a junior.

    In his heart, the list of people he must kill increased by one? Ning Fan!

    ¡°Little junior, one hundred yearster, when I return from the Ancient Heaven Land, I will dismember you into a million pieces!¡±

    The giant door closed, Moksha Emperor fled!

    Although he was said to flee, none of the Rain World experts dared to chase. Forty years ago, Moksha Emperor also came to Rain World secretly, no one knew what he did here, but he was pursued by three Void Fragmentation experts, seven Void Refinement, and nine Spirit Severing experts. Angered, Moksha Emperorshed out at the neen people trailing him, killing sixteen of them, and three Void Fragmentation experts were gravely injured.

    Only the three Void Fragmentation experts escaped and survived¡­ Although Moksha Emperor was heavily injured at that moment, there wasn¡¯t an expert there that could block him if he decided to fight back in desperation¡­¡­

    ¡°Humph, he escaped¡­¡± the red-haired old man snorted coldly, sounding like an experienced old-timer. Despite that, relief was evident in his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t really want to fight with Moksha Emperor.

    The beggar young man - Yun Bushu, thought of Mokha Emperor¡¯s parting words and revealed an interested look.

    Moksha Emperor¡¯s warning was intended for whom? ¡­ Could Moksha Emperor¡¯s injury be rted to this person? What sort of individual could wound the majestic Godly King of the Demon World!

    Yun Bushu gazed over Seven Apricot City, then shook his head.

    Within Seven Apricot City, the highest cultivation level was a mere Harmonious Spirit. It appears as though the expert who injured Moksha Emperor has left.

    When Yun Bushu¡¯s divine sense swept across Ning Fan, he was slightly surprised and stopped two seconds longer on Ning Fan¡¯s body. There was a feeling of closeness with Ning Fan¡­

    ¡°Illusion¡­?¡± Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Yun Bushu formed hand seals and initiated a healing technique with arge area of effect - Void level skill ¡®Rain Sky Art¡¯, covering a hundred li radius of Seven Apricot City, healing the injuries of the unconscious evil cultivators below.

    ¡°Third Prince, why should you waste your magical power for a bunch of evil cultivators!¡± The red-haired old man was dissatisfied. The Rain World Godly King was the leader of the righteous faction, however, this Third Prince never adhered to his position and status, swimming between the righteous and evil factions, causing untold headaches for the Godly King.

    ¡°Evil factions are also my Rain World¡¯s subjects¡­haha, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    The group of experts split the void and left.

    In Seven Apricot City, the evil cultivators started to awaken after being healed by Yun Bushu¡¯s Rain Sky Art and were shocked by the ruins around the city, sudden feelings luck kicked in for being able to survive the ordeal.

    To survive after Seven Apricot City was attacked by such a horrible expert was indeed lucky.

    Ning Fanid next to Old Monster, no energy even to move his pinky. Next to him, there was heartache as well asfort in the Old Monster¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who is that person¡­?¡± Ning Fan finally asked the question.

    ¡°Han Nietian, this father¡¯s adopted son¡­now, it looks like he¡¯s the Demon World¡¯s Moksha Emperor. Little brat Ning, you snatched back this old man¡¯s life. This father really did well taking you as a disciple¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, I did not block that person¡¯s attack. He¡¯s too strong and crushed your entire body¡¯s meridians and veins, I was unable to stop it¡­¡±

    ¡°You are only at the Harmonious Spirit realm, what do you expect? Fight with Moksha Emperor? Who do you think you are? It is already enough that you could save my life from his hands¡­This father is tired, sleep for a while. A few dayster, go to the Sinister Sparrow Sect, bring the three ck Demon Spiritual Guards with you. I¡¯ll leave the Seven Apricot City in your hands¡­ This father¡¯s cultivation is destroyed; I¡¯ll stay here and apany Xiaomei¡­¡±

    Old Monster¡¯s veins and meridians were crushed, how could Ning Fan not tell? Absolute Yin poison although a poison, in fact, is quite mild. It was easy to remove it, just the dan recipe was a little rare and the Yin Yang dan refining method had long been lost¡­¡­

    Thus, a four revolution dan to treat the Absolute Yin poison was more than enough.

    But now, Old Monster¡¯s veins and meridians were shattered by Moksha Emperor¡­ rebuilding them was not hard, the difficult thing is removing the demonic qi inside Old Monster¡¯s body. With Ning Fan¡¯s Harmonious Spirit strength, it was impossible. This was a fact, unless he reached the Void Fragmentation level or possessed the techniques and abilities of a Void Fragmentation expert. If not, he simply could not do anything.

    Or refining a six revolution dan could get rid of the demonic qi ¡­¡­but this method was far beyond Ning Fan¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Master, if my cultivation advances, I will help you restore your meridians.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Monster did not answer,cking the breath to do so.

    ¡°A hundred yearster, when Moksha Emperores again, I will make him repentant! At that time, I won¡¯t be in the Harmonious Spirit realm anymore. He and I, who is the ant is still undecided!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Old Monster still did not answer, and did not breathe; keeping his eyes closed as if he was¡­¡­dead.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart tightened as sorrow crept up. Could the arrogant Old Monster that swaggered everywhere in this world have died just like this?!

    As Ning Fan grew increasingly anxious, Old Monster suddenly opened his eyes with a ¡®shuaaa¡¯ and looked at Ning Fan like he wanted to swallow Ning Fan whole.

    ¡°Right, when you seized the Whitebone me, you used the Soul Burning effect! You took this father¡¯s Soul Burning iron! This father suffered a loss! Little Ning Brat, you cannot be such a shameless human!¡±

    Old Monster recovered some of his spirit, pressed his lips together and no longer spoke. So, he was actually struggling about this matter. (editor: haha gotta love the greedy old man)

    This light-hearted Old Monster¡­ Experienced true love and death, was betrayed by his adopted son, had his meridians and veins shattered¡­ But he could stillugh, maintaining some innocence.

    This is a realm ah! The realm of positivity that was enough to make Ning Fan speechless!

    Note:

    [1] Adapted from the famous line for immortal cultivators ¡®sprinkling beans turning into soldiers.¡¯

    Author¡¯s Note:

    One must live like Old Monster. Life is not always eight or nine points out of ten, dare to love and dare to hate, only then will one live freely. Even if there is deep blood feud, one must not be blinded by hatred. Otherwise, there is only more to lose.

 Chapter 36: Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, Embarking on A Journey!

    <h4>Chapter 36: Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, Embarking on A Journey!</h4>

    ¡°A hundred yearster, Moksha Emperor will descend again to Rain Immortal World, and at that time¡­¡­at that time, will I be his opponent?!¡±

    One hundred li outside of Seven Apricot City, a grand and luxurious voyage ship was moving at rapid speed through the airspace. Ning Fan stood on the deck of the ship, strong wind was blowing yet his hair remained still.

    Three days ago, Old Monster took away the ?Seven Apricot Records? and gave Ning Fan a storage bag.

    Then, three dayster, Old Monster kicked Ning Fan out of Seven Apricot City, giving him his marching orders to travel to Sinister Sparrow Sect and pass the so-called sect assessment test.

    He hadn¡¯t had the time to refine a Royal Jade Dan and he was already booted; this time, leaving Seven Apricot City, Ning Fan was not sure how many yearster it would be before he¡¯d return.

    ¡°When you reach the Sinister Sparrow Sect, send this father¡¯s regards to Sinister Sparrow. Pay attention to his daughter¡­ Whether you marry or not, depends on you¡­¡±

    ¡°After you enter the sect, nt your feet firmly on the ground! Talk less, kill more, only do practical things; that is the virtues of a great evil cultivator!

    ¡°Go out outside more and bask in the sun, this way there will be less chance for you to sumb to heart devils!¡±

    ¡°Inside the storage bag, this father put in some good stuff for you, open it after you board the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Old Monster continued to nag about several things, and most of it was words of concern. After spending half a year with the Old Monster, Ning Fan never thought they would bid farewell in this manner.

    The Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, a top grade Magical Treasure that could amodate thousands of people on it, speeding across the sky! In the past, when Old Monster went out to trample on other sects, he loved to use this ship, descending down on them from the sky above with the inspiring ck Demon Army, crashing right into those righteous sects¡¯ door.

    Apparently, once upon a time in the Rain World, the founder of blitzkrieg warfare was none other than the Old Monster.

    This voyage ship had amazing momentum, not only was the speed amazing, it was also equipped with a total of twenty ¡®Spirit Fire Cannon¡¯ that used immortal jade to power them. With one burst from these cannons, even a Gold Core old monster would need to flee due to injury.

    The only setback - it was too costly. One shot from the cannon needs two thousand immortal jades; unless it was a crucial moment, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t bear to use them. His own storage bag had dwindled down to nothing because of the Mountain and River Reverse Motion grand formation array heid out to destroy the Heaven Separation Sect. All that remained in his storage bag right now was no more than fifty thousand immortal jades.

    Fifty thousand immortal jade was enough to build several of Seven Apricots City. Ning Fan definitely didn¡¯t fall into the category of being a poor cultivator, butpared to his previous wealth, it was a single hair on a cow¡¯s back.

    Three guard toons of the ck Demon Army - Ice Guards, Sword Guards, and the Apricot Guards - were all taken away by Ning Fan. The weapons inside the treasury, half gone, distributed to the three guards¡¯ army to upgrade their equipment. Ning Fan also cleared out half the elixirs kept in the Apricot Mansion.

    Ning Fan was determined not to bring the Four n¡¯s because he wanted the to remain and protect Old Monster, along with the city.

    Old Monster had lost all his cultivation, although not many people knew about this, Ning Fan was not assured without someone by Old Monster¡¯s side.

    With four hundred Apricot Guards, five hundred Sword Guards, and five hundred Ice guards on the voyage ship, it was a grand sight. As they flew through the sky above, some small sects and families were rmed and acted warily, as if they were facing their greatest enemy.

    If Ning Fan wanted, he could easily leave a trail of destruction, but he was injured at the moment and not in the mood to provoke trouble.

    He took out a ck-colored storage bag, another top grade magical treasure, and the space inside it was a hundred times bigger than all the storage bags Ning Fan owned.

    It was exactly the storage bag Old Monster gave him before he left, it looked a little old as if Old Monster used it in his days. Just counting the storage bag alone, it could already be considered a treasure, with it, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t need to worry about running out of space for his things.

    There were quite a number of storage bags hanging on Ning Fan¡¯s waist, all were trophies he acquired from different ces; a body decorated with numerous small bags, if no one knew better, they absolutely would take him as someone from the beggar sect - Eight Bags Elder from the Beggar Sect.

    Not a lot of things were ced inside the little ck storage bag, but when Ning Fan opened it, what he saw made his heart sour.

    In the huge spatial dimension within the storage bag, there were only three items.

    A red copper token carved with a diagram of ten suns. A handwritten letter with bold brash writing, one look and Ning Fan knew it was written by the Old Monster. Lastly, a small cauldron.

    The small cauldron had six corners, eight edges, and three legs¡­a hexagonal-shaped cauldron that was exceedingly familiar¡­ Another top grade magical treasure, the Dan Shattering Cauldron. The Old Monster¡¯s renowned magical treasure¡­

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t believe Old monster would give him the magical treasure cauldron he used. Ning Fan¡¯s divine sense swept over the cauldron and found sealed within were eight swirling ck me dragons¡­

    ck Demon me, the Old Monster even gave the ck Demon me to Ning Fan after losing his cultivation¡­

    Ning Fan sighed heavily in his heart; initially, Old Monster could recover his cultivation to the peak. He should be regaining his glory once again and wreaking havoc throughout the four corners of the world, but life is full of ups and downs; joy and sadness, theye and go so quickly that no one can be fully prepared. Old Monster was still able tough and calmly gave all his precious belongings to him¡­ This proved Old Monster was very sanguine, he could forego glory and let disgrace go, allowing bygones be bygones, but Ning Fan could not. Every time he recalled the scene of Old Monster¡¯s cultivation being crushed by Moksha Emperor, his heart turned icy cold.

    ¡°Moksha Emperor¡­ One hundred yearster, I will make you sorely regret it!¡±

    Ning Fan put everything away, waiting for his injuries to heal before he swallows the ck Demon me and begins cultivating the ck me Art.

    He took the red copper token out from the storage bag, observing both sides. The item looked ordinary, a dime a dozen, however, with Ning Fan¡¯s Ancient Emperor''s judgment, he detected a void shattering power hidden within the small token.

    A token that has a void shattering power was usually some secretnd¡¯s ¡®key¡¯, what ce does this key open?

    Ning Fan believed Old Monster gave him this token for a reason.

    Finally, Ning Fan took out the handwritten letter - Old Monster¡¯s letter.

    ¡°Little Brat Ning, you and I are considered as Master and disciple. You¡¯re going away and this father has nothing good to give you. So, I¡¯ll give you the Shattering Dan Cauldron, when you go trampling on sects, you must smash down hard for this father. The ck Demon me also belongs to you¡­ When your ck Demon Art reaches the Third Stage, fuse all nine me dragons into one and extract the ¡®fire marrow¡¯ from it. Refine it into your body, only then is it considered as having one Earth Vein Demonic me inside your body. One hundred yearster, perhaps you may have a chance against Han Nietian. However, one hundred years is too short. No matter how heaven-defying your talent is you won¡¯t be able to advance to Void Fragmentation, but if you can collect ¡®Heaven Frigid Frost Qi¡¯ and other Earth Vein Demonic me¡¯s. Even if it is Han Nietian, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke you. That includes the Nine Worlds, even the Nine Godly Kings would also not be your opponent. As for Earth Vein Demonic me, you already have the Whitebone me and ck Demon me, all you need to do is swallow them. Regarding the Heaven Frigid Frost Qi, coincidentally, there is one type in the Sinister Sparrow¡¯s secret underground, called ck Yin Qi. Think of a way yourself how to steal it, this father is toozy to bother with your misceneous things¡­¡­And that token is called Void Sky Token. It is the key to enter the Ancient Heaven Land, if you get a chance when the Ancient Heaven Land opens, then sneak inside and gain some benefits amongst the chaos¡­¡­¡±

    Folding the letter, Ning Fan¡¯s expression showed he was pondering something seriously.

    Behind him, Little Zhihe looked on quietly like a well-behaved child with a lovely face; no one knew what she was thinking - Brother Fan¡¯s thinking expression is really nice, just like a champion schr.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in Seven Apricot City, Old Monster was wearing ink ck robes, all of his long hair turned white as his power dissipated. He rapidly aged and the lines on his face disyed his many hardships.

    He walked slowly down towards a secret underground pce.

    The Seven Apricot City was not originally an icy cold city. One person, Old Monster, turned the northern part of Yu Country into a frozen ice field. The reason¡­

    Underneath ten thousand feet of deathly silence, below the dense Seven Apricot City, there was a huge room that was dug out stretching over a hundred li wide. In the middle of the secret underground was a raging sea of mes, and in the center of the mes was ced a coffin made out of mes itself. In fact, the infinite sea of raging fire came from the coffin.

    That coffin was an item higher than a Void Treasure, extremely rare and extraordinary.

    Definitely not something that came from the Nine Immortal World. The scorching stream of heating from the coffin was powerful enough to burn a Gold Core old monster into ashes; vaguely, a mysterious power exuded from the coffin that could shatter Heavens Dao.

    Sleeping serenely in the me coffin was a pure and holy woman, as delicate as plum blossoms; this woman had a few points of likeness to Dugu. However,pared to Dugu¡¯s solitary coldness, the sleeping woman gave the impression of gentleness and warmth. This woman was none other than Dugu¡¯s elder sister.

    Her heart had stopped beating, and there was no breathing from her. In fact, her flesh could easily copse at any moment from severe injuries.

    If it weren¡¯t for the me coffin that disperses an atmosphere that could deceive the Heavens, this woman¡¯s flesh would instantly turn to ashes, never to reincarnate.

    If any Immortals from the Four Heavens were here and saw the me coffin, each of them would he shocked, because this coffin was a great pure Yang treasure - Heaven Evading Coffin!

    That year, in order to get this coffin, Old Monster rushed into the Pure Yang Sect of the Four Heavens alone¡­

    Old Monster slowly got closer to the sea of fire. He looked dazedly at the sleeping woman¡¯s face a thousand meters away. Waves of mes blew in Old Monster¡¯s direction, roasting his white hair, but Old Monster did not feel it.

    ¡°Xiaomei¡­ my cultivation has finally been destroyed by someone else¡­ it was that sinful disciple again. That time, I did not listen to your advice, and I made the same mistakes again and again.¡±

    ¡°I drove Little Brat Ning away; he is a talent, maybe¡­he could avenge me¡­but he nearly died this time. This diminished my vengeful heart. Thinking of it now, as long as you can live again, revenge or whatever, forget it¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait till Little Brat Ning¡¯s cultivation is enough, I will ask him to save you¡­ that day won¡¯t be long, it won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Seven Apricot City¡¯snd of freezing ice was nothing more than Old Monster¡¯s intention to allow the sleeping woman to feel a little cooler.

    Standing at the edge of the sea of mes, Old Monster¡¯s sharp killing aura seemed to have washed away.

    Without Ning Fan, and without Old Monster, the Si Fan Pce seemed lonely and quiet, or perhaps it was because the ck Demon Army had left that made it look deserted. Under the plum blossom tree, a wisp of soul floated out from the grave. The snow wind blew fiercer as that girl silently looked at Seven Apricot Voyage Ship fly away, receding into the size of an ant, vanishing in the horizon.

    ¡°He left¡­¡± Dugu sighed; then she suddenly turned back, her sight falling on the blue stone next to the grave. A crimson color flushed from her neck to her cheeks, portraying a little shyness and a hint of anger.

    Only one sword mark was left on the blue stone¡­ The first and second sword mark had disappeared.

    There was a message left behind by Ning Fan on the blue stone.

    ¡°Beauty has Gold Core sword intent but no one can appreciate it if left idle on this blue stone, isn¡¯t that a great pity? Ning Fan came with the snow and left with the moon, taking the sword intent. The year I step into Nascent Soul, I will surely return to remove the third sword intent. By Young Noble Ning that left with the moon¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Demon Ning, you shameless rogue, big liar, you promised not to steal my sword intent! Go die, go die, return my sword intent to me!¡± In the Si Fan Pce, little Dugu stomped her feet in anger, clenching her fists tightly.

    ¡°Humph, the next time Little Demon Ninges back, I¡¯ll show him¡­ but, when will hee back, will it be very long¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At around half a day of travel on the voyage ship, Ning Fan opened a map on the jade slip, at his side were Nangong, Yuchi, and Situ. Of course, there was also the well-behaved Zhihe and the restless Si Wuxie.

    Suddenly sneezing, Ning Fan rubbed his nose and returned a scabbard into his storage bag. Contained in that scabbard was the sword intent he took from Dugu¡¯s blue stone. He couldn¡¯tprehend it at the moment, so he was saving it for the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, it was Little Dugu cursing me?¡± Ning Fan grinned and then shook his head. There shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.

    ¡°Owner, in another ten thousand li we will reach Sinister Sparrow Sect¡­ Sisi wants to go and y¡­¡± Sisi made a request with a soft spoiled voice, interrupting Ning Fan¡¯s grinning.

    ¡°No¡­¡± the cold look returned to Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, and his attention went back to the map.

    This disregard made Si Wuxie puff up her cheeks in anger, causing odd expressions to form on the faces of the threemanders.

    Can this cute little girl that iscking in love really be the earth-shaking Sect Master of Heaven Separation - Si Wuxie?

    Facing such a lovely little girl, the Young Lord can be so cold and indifferent¡­

    ¡°Ten thousand li more to Sinister Sparrow Sect? Nangong, once we reach Sinister Sparrow Sect, you arrange for the three guards to camp here in this mountain. If necessary, you can build a city¡­¡± After a long time, Ning Fan finally spoke.

    ¡°This subordinate shall follow your order!¡±

    ¡°This mountain is not too far from the sect, only a few hundred li. When I have the time, I wille back and train all of you. The return to glory for the The ck Demon Army is not far!¡±

    A sharp light glinted in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Train the Three Deity Army, steal the ck Yin Qi, expand his forces and enhance his cultivation; he had set the first goal on his path of evil cultivation!

    Everything was for the promise one hundred yearster, he would pull the high and mighty Moksha Emperor down, crush him under his foot, and let this wolf pay the price!

    They were very near Sinister Sparrow Sect, and due to the sect assessment the grounds were filled with cultivators bringing the juniors of their families, hoping to be selected by the sect.

    When those cultivators raised their heads, they saw the luxurious voyage ship in the sky, gaping in amazement.

    ¡°Mama, who is this person¡­ descending down on the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡­ could it be a Gold Core expert?¡±

 Chapter 37: The Nan Lou Battle Guards, Kidnapping Case

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Nan Lou Battle Guards, Kidnapping Case</h4>

    The Sinister Sparrow Sect was located in the western region of Yue Country, built upon the ancient sect of the Underworld Sparrow Valley. ording to legends, in ancient times a Primordial Xuan Yin Sparrow died on this spot and its bones became the mark of its grave, hence the name.

    Three hundred li outside the Sinister Sparrow Sect was an area of dense maple trees stretching out over a hundred li, called Maple Forest. The ce looked like it was abandoned by a cultivation family, and now, it was filled overgrown weeds, a ce that no one bothered with.

    There were three more days until the Sinister Sparrow Sect big event began. Above the abandoned maple forest hovered a magnificent voyage ship!

    Three Harmonious Spirit experts stepped out from the ship and stood in the sky. One disyed ice magical power, one controlled a purple demon pet, and another one dressed somberly, swinging his double-edged sword. Each disyed their prowess in cleaning out the forest.

    A maple forest that stretched over a hundred li, in the short span of half an hour¡¯s time the three of them had it ttened!

    The asional passerby cultivators seeing the eerie glow enshrouding the grand voyage ship thought it was some Gold Core old monsters making a trip out, each of them sped away at the quickest, not daring to spy for information.

    From afar, it appeared as though this Gold Core old monster wanted to build a city in the abandoned forest; the only point they couldn¡¯t determine was why a powerful Gold Core old monster would fancy a city in this maple forest.

    This piece of forestnd had no mountain, no water, and no spiritual energy, to build a city here was simply a waste of resources.

    The voyage shipnded on the forest floor, and from the magnificent voyage ship 1400 evil cultivators descended. As if given amand, they moved quickly and started to build houses;stly, from the ship one young man and two young women exited.

    With a point of his finger, the magnificent huge voyage ship shrunk to palm-sized before the young man ced it into his storage bag.

    The young man looked somewhat pale as if dealing with severe injuries, yet he forced himself to oversee the construction andyout of the new houses, asionally using immortal jades, immortal metals, and divine sense to link with heaven and earth¡¯s ¡®momentum¡¯ to arrange arge array formation.

    Cultivators¡¯ physical strength was stronger than the average person, in less than half a day¡¯s work, under the instruction of the young man, the 1400 evil cultivators had alreadypleted more than two thousand houses that were arranged in the shape of a ring, intertwined into the hidden array formation. A three zhang tall city wall was built on the perimeter surrounding the entire new city within, leaving only a single entrance as city gates.

    The young man invested countless immortal jades and rare immortal metals within the city walls toy out a Core level defense formation. With this defense formation, even if it was a Gold Core old monster, they would not dare to swagger into his city. Still, there was a dissatisfied frown on the young man¡¯s brows.

    ¡°A city built on wooden houses could at most resist some beasts, if cultivators attack, everything would crumble and be destroyed easily. The barren hills here with the thin spiritual energy is unfavorable to the armies¡¯ cultivation¡­ Forget it, let the three armies settle down first, we¡¯ll look for some immortal mines and spirit veins to revamp the environment here and strengthen the city!¡±

    The young man was none other than Ning Fan that had traveled a far distance,ing to the western part of Yue Country, away from Seven Apricot City. The most crucial task was to have a base.

    A three li city within a seven li city wall, barely a livable condition.

    High up on the city walls, Situ¡¯s sword intent flew out, inscribing two words on the city entrance ¡®Ning City¡¯; Ning City, meaning Ning Fan¡¯s City!

    Towards the prospects of joining the Sinister Sparrow Sect, Ning Fan had lukewarm interest; if it wasn¡¯t for repaying the kindness on behalf of the Old Monster, if it wasn¡¯t for stealing the Xuan Yin Qi, he might not have been willing toe to Sinister Sparrow Sect even if here had his so-called fianc¨¦e.

    Two thousand houses within a seven li city space, the size was pitifully small, and the construction materials were - nondescript.

    Compared to the Seven Apricot City¡¯s Xuan Ice structures that had an amazing defense, the Heaven Separation Sect which was built with ¡®Jasper Jade¡¯ that gathered an overwhelming spiritual energy, this newly built city was pitiful to say the least. If any building masters were to witness the quality of these two thousand ¡®houses¡¯ within Ning City, they would probablyugh themselves to death.

    Other than the defense array formation which could be considered passable, Ning City possessed no other points that could beplemented.

    ¡°Sisi, connect the earth¡¯s fire vein here, I want to open a dan refinement room in the city.¡±

    While everyone was busy, Ning Fan actually told Si Wuxie to open up an earth fire pit, guiding the fire up so he could refine medicine pellets. And the medicine pellet he was refining was of course, the Jade Royal Dan!

    No one imagined the moment this earth fire tunnel pit was connected, it raised a small bubble of trouble, trouble that could not be overlooked.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Within one day, on the westnd of Yue Country emerged Ning City.

    However, the asion coincided with an evil sects disciples recruitment session, thus no one paid any attention to Ning City.

    The only party that bore hostility towards Ning City was the west Yue Country¡¯s righteous family - the Lu Family.

    The Master of the Lu Family ? Lu Nanzi - a peak Harmonious Spirit expert. He was a half-step into the Gold Core realm, cultivating in a physique refining technique, and his name was quite famous in the Yue Country. The ce Ning Fan chose to build Ning City? Maple Forest was thend abandoned by the Lu Family.

    More than a decade ago, the Maple Forest produced ¡®Fire Maple Fruit¡¯ which could quench the physical body. It was a very valuable fruit that brought infinite benefits to Lu Family at that time. Later, because the underground earth fire vein was impeded due to the changes of thend, the trees were affected and no longer bore fruits, hence abandoned by the Lu Family.

    A group of evil cultivators taking over the Maple Forest and built a city, of course Lu Nanzi got wind about it, but they did not care in the beginning.

    Just a useless forest, losing it was nothing of concern.

    But then a message arrived that caused Lu Nanzi to lose his calm, inciting a burning emotion.

    The earth fire vein beneath the Maple Forest was actually opened up by someone using great magical powers!

    ¡°The earth fire veins is opened, doesn¡¯t that mean Fire Maple Fruit can grow again?!¡± Lu Nanzi was thrilled and depressed at the same time. That year, when the earth fire vein was impeded, even with his peak Harmonious Spirit strength he failed to reopen the connection, now a bunch of evil cultivators that built some lousy city was able to reopen the earth fire vein, this bunch of evil cultivators really ran into some f*cking good fortune.

    Since the earth fire vein was reopened, he couldn¡¯t allow these evil cultivators to upy Maple Forestnd as a city for free.

    Stroking his beard, a sharp light gleamed in his eyes as he turned to the old servant at his side, ¡°Lu Ming, describe the people that are now upying Maple Forest, what is their cultivation level, origin, and background¡­¡±

    ¡°Replying to House Master, this old servant sent some people to check. This so-called Ning City, in reality, was simply some crudely built houses, unpresentable¡­ this Ning City very likely does not have any strong background or origin, or perhaps, it is just a new force.¡±

    ¡°A newly developed force? This is a possibility¡­ En, let me think¡­ ¡®Ning City¡¯¡­ this city¡¯s lord must have Ning as a surname, surname Ning¡­ There seem to be no powerful forces with the surname Ning in the Yue Country¡­let¡¯s do it this way, you lead the Nan Lou Battle Guards and oust these group of evil cultivators. If possible, try not to kill, of course, if these people are too stubborn for their own good, then you don¡¯t have to be merciful¡­¡±

    ¡°Master wants this old servant to bring the Nan Lou Battle Guards?!¡±

    The old servant named Lu Ming was extremely shocked.

    In the cultivation world, a medium sized force would cultivate the experts under them into battle guards and/or war guards. They would ce them into their own separate battle formations, like Old Monster who had three battle armies under him - the Ice Guards, Apricot Guards, and Sword Guards. The Yue Country Lu Family had a group of 500 people referred to as Nan Lou Battle Guards, ranked seventeenth in Yue Country¡¯s ¡®War Guards List¡¯. Even some of the bigger sect¡¯s battle guards were iparable to the Lu Family¡¯s Battle Guards.

    Every battle guard within the 500 Nan Lou Battle Guards were at Fourth level Vein Opening and above, and all of them were well-trained; sending them to battle could destroy an entire ns smaller forces.

    Lu Ming could not figure out why the House Master would use the Nan Lou Battle Guards just to deal with a newly developed power; isn¡¯t this killing kittens with a butcher¡¯s knife?

    The House Master was too cautious.

    The old servant swallowed nervously, and tried to persuade Lu Nanzi cautiously, ¡°House Master, there is no need to involve the Nan Lou Battle Guards, this old ve alone as an early Harmonious Spirit cultivator is more than enough to destroy a small city.¡±

    ¡°Lu Ming, you¡¯re good in every aspect but there is one fatal weakness, and that is you are too proud¡­You must remember, even when facing the weakest enemy, you must exert all your effort; ¡®a hawk swoops down on the rabbit with all its might¡¯, remember this sentence well¡­go¡­¡±

    Lu Nanzi closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say more.

    As for Lu Ming, he dared not vite House Master Lu Nanzi¡¯s order; after taking his leave, he went to gather the 500 Nan Lou Battle Guards, then rode through the night in Ning City¡¯s direction.

    500 Nan Lou Battle Guards of Fourth level Vein Opening, riding on beast mounts, exuding a sharp aura as they moved like a sh flood towards Ning City. Traveling cultivators quickly stepped aside in panic seeing it was the Nan Lou Battle Guards going out at full force.

    ¡°Lu Family released the Nan Lou Battle Guards again, which evil city are they going to destroy this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, that is the early Harmonious Spirit Commander Lu Ming, he actually led the troops in person¡­tsk tsk, if I can witness a Harmonious Spirit expert¡¯s triumphant battle, my life will not have been in vain¡­¡±

    Discussion breaking out by onlooking cultivators apanied the rumbling of hooves as it entered Lu Ming¡¯s ears, which only increased his irritation.

    The House Master was really making a big fuss out of nothing¡­¡­ gathering all of the troops just to destroy a measly little Ning City.

    Two hourster, the Nan Lou Battle Guards had crossed several hundred li in the dark horizon before they saw the outline of an unremarkable city in the distance.

    Lu Ming was a Harmonious Spirit expert after all, and with his eyesight, just one look and he could tell the building materials of this so-called Ning City was normal timber. Nothing to beuded over or worth attention in his eyes.

    He lifted his hand and the Nan Lou Battle Guards reined in their horses ten li outside the Ning City walls.

    Then, his divine sense spread out under the waning moon, with an arrogant tone resounding throughout the entire Ning City.

    ¡°This old one is called Lu Ming, Commander of Lu Family¡¯s Nan Lou Battle Guards, we¡¯vee to takemand of Ning City; Ning City Lord, this old man gives you ten breaths of time,e out to see me. If you surrender, this old man can let bygones be bygones and not take any lives.¡±

    Lu Ming squinted his wrinkly eyes as he sat atop his unicorn mount, fully disying the stance of a revered Ancestor.

    A cold sneer curved at his mouth, he used the divine sense of a Harmonious Spirit expert to transmit the message, these evil cultivators must be frightened, shivering in their beds.

    Such a lousy city, the evil cultivators that live inside must be some country bumpkins that have never seen a Harmonious Spirit expert before.

    While he was sneeringcently, the cold sneer on his face stiffened as his eyes widened in surprise, disbelief written all over his face.

    Due to extreme fright, his wrinkly old face muscles cramped as if he suddenly had a stroke, looking extremely funny, words fumbling about in his mouth.

    ¡°Three¡­ three Harmonious Spirit experts¡­two mid¡­e¡­also¡­so many ¡­people¡­¡±

    In the dim moonlight, Nangong, Situ, and Yuchi were standing in the air, fully releasing their Harmonious Spirit aura and each of them disying murderous expressions. The 1400 evil cultivators, within a few breaths¡¯ time, swarmed out of Ning City like a tidal wave, and with impressive skill separated into threerge formations.

    Riot Apricot Heaven and Earth Formation, Three Talent Sword Killing Formation, and Four Directions Ice Emperor Formation.

    1400 people with the lowest cultivation at the Fifth level of Vein Opening. These 1400 people froze their killing intent for more than forty years, but on this night, it exploded!

    ¡°What dog fart is this, bursting over herete at night disturbing our ¡®Young Noble¡¯ Ning¡¯s sweet dream, do you still want to live?!¡±

    Yuchi had a radiant glow on his face, carrying the little purple pig in his arms andughing heartily. With a simple flip of his palm using his mid-Harmonious Spirit realm magical power, he smacked Commander Lu Ming around until he spat blood and showed an inconceivable look all over his face.

    Young Noble Ning? Who is Young Noble Ning? Someone who could convince three tyrannical battle guardmanders, someone who could subdue three Harmonious Spirit experts as his subordinates, this Young Noble Ning cannot be a nameless person in Yue Country.

    Finished, this time our Lu Family kicked an extra thick iron te¡­

    ¡°Attack! This father¡¯s big sword was left thirsty for a very long time!¡± Yuchi was the first to leap out, the Divine ck Demon Army instantly had the Nan Lou Battle Guards surrounded, a one-sided ughter in the night began.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In just half an hour, Nan Lou Battle Guards lost 300 people, and 200 were captured alive, including Commander Lu Ming. Beaten half to death by Yuchi and captured alive.

    It was raucous outside of Ning City whereas inside, specifically the new fan refinement room, Ning Fan revealed a smile as he used divine sense to watch the battle outside, everything that happened did not escape his eyes.

    ¡°Not bad, looks like I don¡¯t need to show up, the Divine Three ck Demon Army is indeed extraordinary¡­¡±

    Recovering his divine sense, Ning Fan focused on his alchemy. The ground in front of him was a three zhang fire pit, kindles of mes were led up from deep underground.

    The Dan Shattering Cauldron was ced above therge fire pit, the eight ck me dragon were sealed inside the Yin Yang Locket; at the moment, Ning Fan was refining the Jade Royal Dan inside the cauldron.

    Jade Royal Dan wasn¡¯tplex to refine, and it could only be considered as a four revolution dan but the ingredients were very rare.

    Not to mention the supplementary ingredients, the most crucial two ingredients - Jade Royal Grass, and Coiled Devil Grass were said to be ¡®even items that an Immortal Emperor would beseech¡¯ for these two kinds of grass. Jade Royal Dan refined from these two kinds of grass could cleanse the marrow and strengthen the body with a heaven-defying effect.

    It could restructure the cultivator¡¯s constitution, increase and enhance the density of the bones, and it was also rumored that people who took Jade Royal Dan could cultivate a ¡®Transcended Immortal Body¡¯; the physiques defense was so tough that even an Immemorial Divine Weapon could not cut through it, hailed to be immortal and indestructible!¡±

    However, the ingredients for this Jade Royal Dan were too hard to get and has one harsh condition for the people who take it - that person must be severely injured. As they say, repair after destruction, without damage there can be no reconstruction. If your bones weren¡¯t shattered, veins and meridians crushed, how could you truly reconstruct a new body, cleansing the marrows, strengthening the body?

    Merely expelling the impurities in the body are not enough; no matter how much cotton expels its impurities, can it turn into steel?

    Ning Fan¡¯s body was malnourished since he was small, physically weak, adding his injuries on top of everything else, every part of his body was currently fractured and damaged.

    This body is irrevocably damaged. This was the perfect time and condition to take the Jade Royal Dan.

    From the Dan Shattering Cauldron, a medicinal smell wafted out, exuding a fluctuating spiritual energy as it lingered in the air.

    In another half of a day, the Jade Royal Dan will beplete!

    The sky gradually grew brighter, and the Lu Family¡¯s situation five hundred li away was in a big tumult.

    Lu Nanzi had a rxing night of sleep, but when he woke up, he noticed Lu Ming and the Nan Lou Battle Guards had yet to return.

    Strange¡­ With a troop of ranked battle guards in the Yue Country, does it need such a long time to destroy a small city built by a new force? A full night was not enough?

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any mishaps? Hehe, no way, although Lu Ming is a little arrogant he is still a Harmonious Spirit expert. Combined with the Nan Lou Battle Guards formation, even if there is a Gold Core old monster, they would need to retreat. En, I must be over thinking, perhaps Lu Ming met with something on the way, slightly dying them. They will be back very soon¡­¡±

    After waiting several hours, noon came. Lu Ming still hadn¡¯t returned. Lu Nanzi¡¯s eyelids were constantly twitching and an uneasy feeling arose in his heart.

    He took out a jade token. This jade slip was called a ¡®Sound Transmitting Token¡¯ which was separated into master and subsidiary tokens; as long as both tokens were within the range of one thousand li, the holders of the tokens couldmunicate with each other.

    Executing a hand seal formed from magical power, Lu Nanzi cleared his throat and began to transmit a scolding message into the jade token, ¡°Lu Ming, return immediately! How long does it take for you to destroy one small Ning City, you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± the magical energy inside the jade token dissipated but there was no reply from the other side.

    ¡°Lu Ming? Reply!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± No sound.

    ¡°Not good, did an ident ur?!¡± Lu Nanzi was shocked; Lu Ming was a Harmonious Spirit expert that brought 500 Nan Lou Battle Guards with him. What is it, what could¡¯ve happened?

    If there was no mishap, how dare Lu Ming ignore his summons!

    Just as Lu Nanzi was immersed in shock, from the other end of the jade token came a delicate man¡¯s voice which made Lu Nanzi shiver even though they were separated by the jade tokens.

    Such a strong ice element power!

    ¡°I¡¯m Nangong, your people are in my hands¡­Hehe, if you want to ransom them, how about youe to Ning City for negotiation¡­¡±

    On this day, in Yue Country¡¯s cultivation world, an earth-shattering kidnapping case happened. And Ning City entered the sights of the cultivation world for the first time!

 Chapter 38: Butterfly Breaking Out of the Cocoon, Jade Royal Dan

    <h4>Chapter 38: Butterfly Breaking Out of the Cocoon, Jade Royal Dan</h4>

    The Lu Family¡¯s House Master of the West Yue Country, was being ckmailed for the first time in his life, extorted.

    A dignified peak Harmonious Spirit expert such as him; he slumped limply into a chair with a nk expression on his face.

    All were caught¡­the Harmonious Spirit expert Lu Ming, as well as the 500 Nan Lou Battle Guards, all failed¡­

    ¡°These battle guards that I trained with my own hands for decades ah!¡± In anger, his palm mmed on the table next to him yet, it did nothing to extinguish the burning rage inside his heart.

    ording to what that person, Nangong, from the other side said, his Master is Ning City¡¯s lord - Young Noble Ning.

    Young Noble Ning¡­ Was there someone like this in the Yue Country? What is this person¡¯s cultivation? Background? How did he effortlessly capture 200 Nan Lou Battle Guards alive without raising anymotion?

    What baffled Lu Nanzi the most was not the 300 dead battle guards; instead, it was the 200 that were captured alive. Lu Nanzi adopted these battle guards when they were small and till now, their cultivation level might not be the highest but being trained so many years together, their teamwork and synergy in battle formations were a definite force of terror. Moreover, each of these battle guards was indoctrinated by Lu Nanzi with one belief.

    Allowed to die in battle but never surrender! Each one of the Nan Lou Battle Guards was a suicidal warrior!

    That so-called Young Noble Ning could capture 200 battle guards alive, not only that, he denied the chance for them tomit suicide¡­ This was definitely much harder than straightforwardly killing the 200 battle guards.

    These 200 battle guards and Lu Ming must absolutely be redeemed; losing them meant losing half of the Lu Family¡¯s power. However, Lu Nanzi wasn¡¯t willing to sumb to Nangong¡¯s threat, to redeem them with a ransom. No matter what, he is a peak Harmonious Spirit expert, someone who has one foot in the Gold Core territory, and they want him to use ransom to take his people back!

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m going to ask a few friends¡­if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll turn Ning City into a nd!¡± A grim light flickered across his eyes, after releasing a three-lined immortal cloud rainbow he stepped onto it and flew off.

    Flying on the three-lined immortal cloud, Lu Nanzi¡¯s flying speed wasparable to an early Gold Core cultivator.

    One dayter, he traversed more than half of Yue Country and invited three friends back with him.

    Two of them were peak of Harmonious Spirit stage experts and one early Gold Core master. He, Lu Nanzi, was no fool. Since that ¡®Young Noble Ning¡¯ could easily capture 200 battle guards, he must have a trump card, but then again, as powerful as he may be, Lu Nanzi didn¡¯t believe that Young Noble Ning was a Gold Core master¡¯s opponent. He believed thatnd with poor spiritual aura was not something a Gold Core old monster would build a city on.

    He was not a Gold Core old monster, but he invited a real Gold Core master to ¡®visit¡¯ his city; to destroy a Ning City is as easy as flipping over a palm.

    Two peak Harmonious Spirit experts, one surnamed Zhu, and the other surnamed Chen, and with them was the Gold Core old monster named Nanyang Zi. All three were well-known people in Yue Country.

    Nanyang Zi¡¯s eyebrows locked together tightly into an eight ( °Ë) character as he listened to Lu Nanzi¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°The Nan Lou Battle Guards was annihted, even that little guy Lu Ming was captured¡­

    The Gold Core old monster Nanyang Zi had a slight friendship with Lu Nanzi¡¯s father, and it was also the main reason he agreed to help Lu Nanzi this time.

    Four great experts rode on immortal clouds and arrived above Ning City in a few hours¡¯ time.

    Lu Nanzi observed Ning City below as a cold sneer curved up at the corner of his mouth.

    With just one nce, he summarized Ning City as broken and dpidated. His initial trace of caution turned into strong contempt.

    A city built from wooden housing¡­living in such a shabby environment, this City Lord Young Noble Ning could not be an expert, right?

    In stark contrast, on his side, not only were there three peak Harmonious Spirit experts, there was also an early Gold Core old monster

    Lu Nanzi couldn¡¯t resist letting out acent snicker; in the cultivation world, a big circle of friends and a smart mind is the truth of strength. Most of the powerful old monsters like to live a carefree lifestyle, wandering like vagabonds with friends everywhere.

    While Lu Nanzi was scrutinizing Ning City, the other three were doing the same thing.

    The two surnamed Chen and Zhu Harmonious Spirit old fellows had the same expression as Lu Nanzi, exposing disdainful cold sneers seeing the lowly city below them.

    Except for Nanyang Zi. His divine sense swept over Ning City and his face revealed a trace of surprise. Pondering for a moment, there was disbelief, and finally a serious expression.

    ¡°This is¡­ a Core level formation!¡±

    A Core level defense array formation was sufficient to kill a Gold Core old monster; in the entire Yue Country, only sects the same level as the Great Void School or Heaven Separation Sect had the resources toy out such a formation. Even the Sinister Sparrow Sect only had a Spirit level defense formation that could defend against Harmonious Spirit realm experts.

    This lowly Ning City, built in a single day, actually has a Core level defense formation. What is the origin of this Ning City¡¯s Lord, ¡®Young Noble Ning¡¯!!

    Four old monsters, three despised Ning City whereas the strongest of them, Nanyang Zi, listed the ¡®Young Noble Ning¡¯ that he has yet to meet as a person not to provoke.

    Before Nanyang Zi could exin to Lu Nanzi and the other two the terror of Ning City, suddenly, from within Ning City, 1400 evil cultivators rushed out like a tsunami, each of them was at least at Fifth level Vein Opening!

    Three different guards of evil cultivators lined onto three different big formations outside Ning City, the chilly killing momentum that soared towards the sky once again jarred Nanyang Zi.

    These three formations were actually the three troops of battle guards in Ning City, and each one was no weaker than the Nan Lou Battle Guards, how was this possible.

    One battle guard troop was enough to fight against one Gold Core master, even if the four of them attack together, the chances of theming out victorious were slim!

    A faint feeling gnawed at Nanyang Zi, telling himing with Lu Nanzi to take revenge on Ning City this time was a mistake; and just as this thought shed across his mind, three figures slowly walked out from Ning City, walking on air.

    One looked soft and gentle, one dark and burly, and one cold akin to a sharp sword. Three people, two of them were mid-Harmonious Spirit and e-Harmonious Spirit.

    Lu Nanzi, the men surnamed Chen and Zhu, were three peak Harmonious Spirits old fellows, so they did not put the three people in their eyes, but with Nanyang Zi¡¯s Gold Core eyesight, he noticed these three people weren¡¯t ordinary.

    Nangong had changed into a purple robe, with his long hair down like a waterfall, his eyes soft yet sharp at the same time. His icy gaze did not mean anything in Lu Nanzi¡¯s eyes, in Nanyang Zi¡¯s eyes, however, it made his soul shiver, the frigid cold in that look felt like it could pierce through the soul!

    Yuchi¡¯s build was close to six feet tall akin to an iron wall, and his face glowed with radiance. His cultivation wasn¡¯t high, just at mid-Harmonious Spirit¡­it was just that, the little piglet in his arms gave Nanyang Zi a feeling of blending with nature. If his estimation was urate, within ten years, this person would have a breakthrough into the Gold Core realm!

    Lastly, the impression Situ gave Nanyang Zi was the most profound of all! Wearing a in monastic style robes, yet neither a monk nor a Taoist, carrying a sword, issuing terrible sword intent that pierced through the sky. Clearly, he was just ate Harmonious Spirit expert yet the sword intent that exuded bone deep gave Nanyang Zi the illusion that if this person was truly angered, even he would be unable to block that man¡¯s sword beam.

    ¡°I did not expect the waters of Ning City would be so deep¡­¡±

    If Nanyang Zi didn¡¯t care about his own face and reputation, he would very quickly and enthusiastically turn around and leave this instant. He had lived several hundred years, and gained some insight through the years, understanding there are some people that you cannot afford to provoke.

    Unfortunately, the three with him didn¡¯t possess the same keen judgment, Lu Nanzi and the other two¡¯s arrogance took over.

    ¡°Tell your City Lord to roll out here within three breaths¡¯ time!¡± The old fellow surnamed Chen snorted, taking the lead.

    So what if there are three Harmonious Spirit experts? Without a peak Harmonious Spirit, Ning City can¡¯t block them.

    So what if there are three battle guard troops? These Vein Opening kids couldn¡¯t even fly into the sky, could they reach them to attack?

    This so-called Young Noble Ning, seemingly powerful and prestigious, where in truth was all just unwarranted fame.

    The same thought echoed in the other two experts minds as well; the expression on their faces showed a collective decision was made - today, they must destroy Ning City.

    ¡°Extortion failed already ah~~¡­Since it is like this, just kill all of them and forget the matter¡­¡±

    Nangong¡¯s soft voicemented coldly; he wasn¡¯t afraid even though there was a Gold Core old monster on the other side. His real strength was in fact, above Situ; after all, he was Situ¡¯s Big Bro! A war seemed as though it was about to breakout any moment, but it was exactly at this time that the spiritual energy above Ning City suddenly became turbulent.

    Two different colors of clouds appeared in the sky, followed by a whirlpool of spiritual energy.

    A vision of colored clouds, and the emergence of a spiritual energy whirlpool, without a doubt, this was a four revolution dan condensing!

    At this point, Nanyang Zi wasn¡¯t the only one astounded; Lu Nanzi as well as the two old fellows surnamed Chen and Zhu showed great shock.

    Within Ning City there is actually a Four Revolution Dan Refinement Master! Even a Nascent Soul old monster needed to treat a Four Revolution Dan Refinement Master with utter respect as a guest of honor.

    In fact, not only were the four guests shocked, Nangong, Situ, and Yuchi were as well. They were only told Ning Fan was in seclusive practice, they didn¡¯t know Ning Fan was actually refining a four revolution dan!

    A me burned in the threemander¡¯s eyes; if Young Lord became a Four Revolution Dan Refinement Master, regardless of his mid-Harmonious Spirit strength, his assemge influence would be terrifying. Up to the level of Great Void School¡¯s Sovereign wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Ning Fan!

    In the next moment, the turbulent whirlpool of spiritual energy dissipated as the fragrant smell of medicine pellet permeated the air. Despite that, things had not ended, ck rumbling clouds rolled, gathering above Ning City.

    Under this level of heaven tribtion lightning, a Gold Core expert such as Nanyang Zi felt apprehensive.

    A four revolution dan¡¯s heaven tribtion lightning could hack to death an average Gold Core cultivator!

    ¡°Can Young Master triumph against the tribtion lightning¡­¡± Nangong was worried.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the Dan Refinement Room, Ning Fan pped on the Dan Shattering Cauldron¡¯s top and with a twirl of his sleeve several half gold half ck little round pills flew to his palm, entering into a bottle.

    His divine sense swept out and felt the trespassers¡¯ presence, the light in his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Sisi, go and deal with heaven tribtion lightning, and the troublemakers, don¡¯t let even one escape!¡±

    After barking out orders towards the other side of the door, Ning Fan sat cross-legged, deeply breathing a mouthful of turbid qi; adjusting his breathing for a long time, he took out a Jade Royal Dan and swallowed it down. The rest was put away.

    The instant the pellet entered his stomach, slowly refining it, Ning Fan¡¯s injuries recovered at an rming rate. The injuries to his veins and meridians - healed in an instant; the shattered bones - mended instantly. The many years of hidden internal injuries gradually recovered one by one. Furthermore, Ning Fan¡¯s physique was growing significantly stronger, transforming from his previous poor and weak physique.

    Before he could be happy for himself, a piercing pain shot through his body, nearly causing him to faint.

    His entire body¡¯s meridians and veins, crushed! Every bone in his head, shattered!

    As Ning Fan persevered in refining the energy from the pellet, his veins, meridians, bones, tendons started to heal, bing tougher. This was truly a strange phenomenon!

    But, in the next moment, ¡­meridians, veins¡­everything was broken again¡­

    The process repeated itself over and over, each time he was healed fully, in the next moment everything would be shattered!

    This was Jade Royal Dan, tyrannical. Yet it transformed his body¡¯s constitution, allowing a mortal to possess a physique even Immortals and Devils were envious of. Of course, there was a price he must pay.

    The moment a butterfly broke out from its cocoon, the pain was like ayer of skin being peeled off, excruciating pain piercing through the heart, which was why many butterflies died in that instant of breaking out, the pain was unbearable.

    Nine out of ten people who swallowed a Jade Royal Dan died in pain in that moment of breaking out of the cocoon, that even included a Fiendgod!

    A Fiendgod¡¯s Immortal Body could defend against all attacks, excluding pain. To withstand the pain, what was necessary wasn¡¯t magic powers but a strong will and heart!

    ¡°Endure, if not, die!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s lips were white from anguished pain as he gritted his teeth.

    At one point, Ning Fan¡¯s bones were glowing a soft silver, like that of a star¡­

    Amongst physique refining cultivators, this was called the Silver Bone Stage. A stage many physique refining cultivators could only dream of¡­

    Ning Fan endured the long suffering, all for that moment of breaking out from the cocoon, morphing into a butterfly!

 Chapter 39: Ancient Coffin Descending from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 39: Ancient Coffin Descending from the Sky</h4>

    Pain, pain, pain¡­¡­

    In between the excruciating pain, the first Jade Royal Dan was finally refined by Ning Fan. A low painful groan escaped Ning Fan¡¯s throat. On the surface of his skin, a soft silver glow shimmered, whereas deep inside, his bones looked as though they were painted with ayer of silver.

    The silver glow was faint but it was undeniably close to the Silver Bone Stage. At this point, Ning Fan¡¯s flesh had reached a tyrannical level of toughness.

    His robe was soaked with sweat. With a thought, Ning Fan¡¯s magical powers dried his robe as he let out a mouthful of turbid air.

    The shade of his skin was several times fairer than what it used to be, sans any impurities. Broken and mended, this was the real essence of cleansing the pulp and attacking the marrow!

    Lightly pping the storage bag, Ning Fan removed a mid-rank low grade long sword and shed into his arm without hesitation. The spot being shed glowed a soft silver as the sounds of screeching metal reverberated from the collision. Feeling slightly numb, only a thin red line could be seen on his arm.

    Merely one Jade Royal Dan enhanced Ning Fan¡¯s physique enough to resist a flying sword!

    His eyes lit up as he took out the second Jade Royal Dan, acting as if the grueling pain he suffered earlier was nothing at all.

    If one Jade Royal Dan could make his flesh strong enough to deflect a low grade flying sword¡¯s attack, then with a second Jade Royal Dan¡­ to what extent could his flesh reach!

    A look of anticipation appeared on his face as he opened his mouth and swallowed the second Jade Royal Dan. In his opinion, he was already a Silver Bone Stage physique refining cultivator, and a Yin Yang Evil Vein one at that. Taking two jade Royal Dan at the same time shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    However, the moment the pellet entered his mouth, Ning Fan¡¯s face turned ugly. He discovered that he underestimated the overbearing effect of the Jade Royal Dan. He was filled with regret over his actions.

    The pains intensity while refining the second Jade Royal Dan increased more than a hundredfoldpared to the first one!

    In a split second, all the veins and meridians in his body exploded. The level of pain immediately caused Ning Fan to spit outrge amounts of blood, leaving him horrified.

    In that moment, he understood one point!

    In the cultivation world exists a heaven-defying medicine pellet, and this type of pellet had onemon side effect - after the first pellet, there must be a gap of at least a decade or more before taking the second one.

    Taking the second one forcefully will produce a devastating side effect.

    This hundredfold pain may very well be the side effect of the Jade Royal Dan.

    Ning Fan was filled with bitter regret; there was no mention of the Jade Royal Dan¡¯s side effects in the Ancient Chaos Emperor¡¯s memories. Why? Because even the Ancient Chaos Emperorcked the opportunity to take a Jade Royal Dan that even the Immortal Emperor coveted. He had no idea whether or not the Jade Royal Dan could be taken consecutively.

    However, it was now proven that the Jade Royal Dan could not be taken in a consecutive manner.

    Careless, too careless. Things had been going too smoothly for him and it made Ning Fan lose that cautious nature he had when he was still weak.

    As if receiving a knock on the head, he suddenly woke up, the main thing now was to suppress the pain meandering wantonly all over his body.

    Refining the second Jade Royal Dan could greatly enhance his physique to a terrifying degree. This, of course, was based on the premise that he could survive this pain.

    He needed to think of a way to suppress the pain! Otherwise, once the medicinal effect started to spread, with pain multiplied a hundredfold surging through his body, even a Fiendgod would be unable to resist the pain, not to mention little ol¡¯ him¡­¡­

    The dignified sessor of the Ancient Chaos Emperor actually dying from the pain of a pellet¡­ that is simply too shameful!

    More than a hundred thoughts shed through Ning Fan¡¯s mind. Just then, a faint cooling energy came from the Ying Yang Locket as the blood red lines around it shone brightly. At the direst moment, the Yin Yang Locket seemed to sense the danger and instinctively wanted to protect this master whom had his life linked to it.

    The cooling sensation suppressed Ning Fan¡¯s pain slightly but the effect was negligible. The instinctive act of the Yin Yang Locket didn¡¯t seem powerful enough to relieve the pain in Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    But Ning Fan did notice something ? the body¡¯sfort level could be enhanced to reduce the sense of pain.

    This small stream of coolingfort was not enough to suppress the tyrannical pain, but what if it was something more fortable¡¯ than this?

    The two most fortable¡¯ things in life were none other than one, a breakthrough, and two, dual cultivation. A breakthrough was impossible in this short timeframe, but dual cultivation¡­¡­can it suppress this extreme pain¡­¡­

    Decisively acting on his decision, his foot stepped onto an ice rainbow and flew out of the dan refinement room - straight to Zhihe¡¯s boudoir.

    The only one he could think of was Zhihe, his only ¡®wife¡¯. Perhaps he could choose Si Wuxie for dual cultivation but there was apprehension in his heart against her.

    There was one great benefit to dual cultivation with the Yin Yang Locket. When he dual cultivated with the girl he liked, both of them could increase their cultivation. Yet at the same time, it was also a barrier.

    If Ning Fan dual cultivated with Si Wuxie, the result would be that Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation would improve. The same applied for Si Wuxie, her cultivation would also improve.

    Before Si Wuxie was caught, she was already a fake Nascent Soul. Once they dual cultivated through the Yin Yang Locket, there was a high chance she would breakthrough into a true Nascent Soul realm cultivator. Whether his puppet art could still control Si Wuxie at that time was an unknown factor¡­

    If he had refined a Cauldron Ring, and there were hundreds or thousands of cauldrons within, maybe Ning Fan needn¡¯t worry¡­

    Little Zhihe had just woken up, roused from sleep by the lightning and thunder rumbling in the sky. She rubbed her eyes with her hand as she sat up on the bed, still drowsy from sleep when she saw Ning Fan rushing into the room on the ice rainbow.

    ¡°Brother Fan, what is it? Someone came to make trouble again?¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, disregard them, your Brother Fan is in more danger at the moment¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled wryly. This wasn¡¯t the time for an exnation.

    Pouncing onto Little Zhihe, the pain in his entire body gradually subsided as he rubbed against her softness.

    However, the crisis was far from over. While he was in pain, Ning Fan noticed the Yin Yang Locket was flickering with a strange red light.

    The blood red lines along the deep green jade shone brightly. Initially, the Yin Yang Locket¡¯s utility was to enhance both the male and female¡¯s cultivation, but at this moment, it turned into snatching instead. His pain was being reduced and his cultivation was improving but Little Zhihe¡¯s cultivation was declining.

    Ning Fan could tell that as he moved, one opened Vein inside Little Zhihe¡¯s body crumbled. This was a sign of cultivation declining, and her face showed expressions of pain.

    He wasn¡¯t using dual cultivation to relieve himself but was instead snatching Yin to boost his Yang, transferring the pain from his body to hers. He was basically plundering her cultivation away!

    It was an instinctive act of the Yin Yang Locket to protect its master, triggering the firstyer of supernatural ability in the magical treasure, ¡®YinYang Mutation¡¯ - plucking Yin to nurture Yang!

    The Yin Yang Locket was supposed topliment the dual cultivation between the male and female while enhancing both sides¡¯ cultivation at the same time. But if the locket¡¯s master opened the firstyer of the ¡®plucking to nurture¡¯ supernatural ability, then he could rob all of the female¡¯s cultivation, turning it into his own.

    At this very moment, he was plucking from Zhihe!

    Pulling his body away from Zhihe, Ning Fan felt as if his heart was sliced by a knife. Zhihe was his wife, not a cauldron, he would dual cultivate with Zhihe but never, ever ¡®pluck¡¯ her to enhance himself.

    He would only do that with a ¡®cauldron¡¯. And in his lifetime, he would never fall in love with a fleshly cauldron.

    ¡°Should I¡­ pluck Si Wuxie instead¡­¡­¡± Ning Fan suddenly stood up, an evil aura permeated from his body. But in the next moment, he gritted his teeth. There was a faint unbearable feeling.

    The amnesia-ridden Si Wuxie was like a sheet of pure white paper, extremely dependent on Ning Fan, apletely different person altogether whenpared to her previous self.

    If it was the same ruthless Si Wuxie, Ning Fan would show no mercy, but the current Si Wuxie¡­ Could she still be considered the same person?¡­ Ning Fan could not do it.

    ¡°What should I do? Who else can I pluck¡­¡­¡±

    His heart continued to struggle in hesitation. He couldn¡¯t touch Zhihe and was unwilling to pluck Si Wuxie, so who else was there.

    A wave of pain that engulfed everything hit Ning Fan, destroying his every thought. There was no time left¡­

    It was in that moment that a bang suddenly sounded on the roof, and a heavy object fell down into the room - a green jade coffin.

    The lid fell off of the green jade coffin. Nestled inside was a young woman that was still breathing, albeit weakly, yet it also felt as if she hadn¡¯t taken a breath in many years.

    Her face was pale and exquisite, like an ethereal beauty from a painting, even the style of the clothes she wore was like those depicted from ancient immortal fairies.

    From where did this woman originate¡­¡­

    Who is this woman¡­¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind nked, but in the next second there was only one thought in his heart: ¡°Could it be the Heavens bestowed upon me a woman¡¯s corpse for me to pluck¡­?¡±

    Plucking a woman corpse was still better than plucking Zhihe¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Between the sky and the horizon, beneath the rain of lightning and rumble of thunder, Si Wuxie¡¯s sleeves were fluttering. With just a wave of her sleeve she easily deflected the heaven tribtion lightning that struck down, every time.

    Taking no more than a few flicks of the sleeve, the dark, overcast clouds and sky of lightning dissipated.

    This scene imprinted into the eyes of the four ¡®guests¡¯, the expression on their faces could not be described with the word shock.

    If the three ck Demon Guards were enough to deter Nanyang Zi on a low level, then this young woman that was exuding ate Gold Core cultivation and was hovering in front of his eyes,pletely terrified him!.

    Lu Nanzi, on the other hand, seemed to lose half of his soul in the blink of an eye because he noticed that after Si Wuxie dealt with the heaven tribtion lightning, she was casually moving towards the four of them.

    In that split second, the four people ? Lu Nanzi, Nanyang Zi, Chen, and Zhu - understood one thing.

    The four of theming to Ning City looking for revenge was the dumbest mistake of their entire lives.

    ¡°Escape separately!¡±

    The four of them tried to escape in four different directions but every point was blocked by someone.

    Lu Nanzi and the other two peak Harmonious Spirit experts were blocked by the threemanders, and after a round of melee, all three of them were greatly shocked.

    Although these three people¡¯s cultivation was lower than them, their fighting prowess was not!

    And Nanyang Zi was blocked by Si Wuxie. Appalled and terrified, he raised a medium grade flying sword but it was instantly shattered by Si Wuxie with just a wave of her sleeve.

    Panicked, Nanyang Zi threw out several magical treasures, all of them were shattered to pieces with a wave of Si Wuxie¡¯s sleeves, there was no exception.

    His bulky storage bag gradually deted, and it finally dawned on Nanyang Zi that the gap between him and Si Wuxie was like the gap between heaven and earth.

    In desperation, Nanyang Zi took out an ancient green jade coffin. This coffin was something he acquired three hundred years ago by coincidence.

    For many years, after exerting all of his effort and strength, he was still unable to open the green jade coffin. Thus, he surmised the coffin must be some kind of extremely powerful magical treasure of unknown grade.

    Even more out of his reach was the probable ¡®treasures¡¯ within the coffin.

    No one knew the famous Nanyang Zi was just a small-time grave robber three hundred years ago.

    Nanyang Zi had never shown anyone the coffin, and would not show anyone, spending his time and effort alone to study it and figure out a way to open it.

    Today, facing death without any magical treasure to protect himself, in this dire and hopeless situation, he could only produce the green jade coffin, trying to use it to crush Si Wuxie to death.

    This unknown grade magical treasure could perhaps suppress Si Wuxie¡­

    But before he could utilize the giant green jade coffin, Si Wuxie flicked her sleeves again, hitting Nanyang Zi¡¯s wrist.

    A burst of sharp pain eked out of his wrist, and the giant coffin fell down to Ning City below, crashing into the room Ning Fan was in.

    Then¡­

    Ning Fan carefully lifted the slumbering woman out of the ancient coffin.

    If he couldn¡¯t do it with Zhihe, the only choice left was the female corpse¡­

    At this point, Ning Fan fell into a trance when he saw the woman¡¯s face clearly¡­

 Chapter 40: Female Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 40: Female Corpse</h4>

    Ning Fan asked himself whether he had seen something as unusual as this.

    The skin of the female corpse was snowy white, no, it shouldn¡¯t be described as snowy white. To be precise, it should be dreadfully pale. She had been contained in this ancient coffin after her death, and thus, no one could tell how many years it had been since it was exposed to light. One couldn¡¯t judge the age of a person by one¡¯s cultivation, but Ning Fan could conclude that this girl was at least a noblewoman who was a billion years old.

    Her skin was lustrous and bones were sleek; her graceful posture made her a real sleeping beauty by just looking at her.

    She had a pair of lovely eyshes and gentle hair, but her body seemed thin and her lip was light and pale. He was afraid that this woman probably had a few sickness in her body or she was a sick beauty previously.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s mind, he imagined an image of a weak woman who was self-pitying and viewed her life as the life of a flower. In the lonely wind, she was like a crimson bead immortal gass that relied upon nothing.

    He shook his head away from the strange thought. Ning Fan then smiled bitterly, doubting himself why he had been touched by the female corpse.

    Perhaps, he could feel the loneliness that the girl experienced in her past life.

    He looked at the corpse¡¯s face and felt guilty.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything but feel guilty when he thought of Zhihe; he had no other alternatives.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I don¡¯t have a choice¡­¡±

    Suppressing the sufferings of the Jade Royal dan was the crucial matter. Ning Fan heaved a sigh and pressed his body against her .

    The dead body was chilling and hard but it had some kind of warmth in it, which made Ning Fan looked dazed.

    With the power of Yin Yang Evil Vein, his thick-skinned palm casted Yin. Traces of cold Yin power were then released out of his fingers and connected to the female corpse.

    The power prated into the skin and muscles, and the stiff body became soft.

    Despite the woman being dead, her body could still detect excitement and drooled¡­ this gave him a cold and unpleasant feeling.

    Was thisdy dead or still alive?

    Could a dead person drool?

    Nin Fang used his finger tips to probe the tiny cherry-like mouth of the woman and vaguely touched something sharp and got stung by it.

    Sharp teeth! There were sharp teeth in her mouth!

    Ning Fang had consumed a Jade Royal dan. Thus, his body could receive the attack of a middle grade magical treasure and wouldn¡¯t be hurt. However, that sharp teeth had pierced through his skin that had a trace of poison which spread quickly to his entire body.

    Corpse poison!

    Ning Fan used both of his hands to pry open the cherry-like mouth apart. What he found was two tusk-like teeth. In a shback, Ning Fan remembered something from the memory of the immortal emperor; a scary name.

    Evil Corpse!

    In the ancient times, there were races of demons, gods, and devils. In the devil race, there¡¯s one race that was called the Evil Corpse.

    After the immortals died, their bodies would change into another spiritual form. Though new from couldn¡¯t retain the original powers of the body, it could retain its powerful physique, and sometimes even some of the immortal''s memory. In reality, the evil corpse greatly differed from its original body; they were totally different beings.

    The rate of transformation of the evil corpse was extremely low in ancient times. In the death of a thousand Immortals, it was difficult to even have one dead body to be an evil corpse. He had never thought that he would coincidentally met this female corpse, which had turned into an evil corpse.

    ''Would she awaken? Or jump like the Jiang Shi (Chinese zombies)? Or would she ce her tusk-like tooth on my neck the moment I prated inside her?''

    These thoughts were drifting in his mind. However, he wiped all of them out afterwards, and then thought that this was the right way to use the female corpse as he had to hurry before the pain of the Jade Royal dan would struck him tidal like waves!

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Ning Fan slightly sighed. Half a year ago, he was an educated and civilized youth. After encountering a few cmities, he had gotten himself an evil dao which made him an evil monster which, in turn, didn¡¯t even give the pitiful corpse a chance.

    In this cultivation world, only the powerful could rule. Any manners and courtesy were pointless if you don¡¯t have sufficient strength, because that could not protect your priceless life.

    For Ning Fan, however, he had to persevere for Zhihe, his master, Seven Apricot, Ning Gu and many more. The warmth that they gave to him and also the sunlight had prevented him from losing his conscience to the evil dao.

    This was an evil corpse¡­but Ning Fan had no other choice but to stay alive¡­

    ¡­

    Ning Fan had now lost the track of time. At this moment, however, the eyebrows of female corpse suddenly twitched, as if she could feel pain from her body¡­but she didn¡¯t make any sound. Meanwhile, a feeling of heat prompted her into some kind of change.

    Above her arm, there was a string of cinnabar beads that was hundreds of million years old that gradually dissipated¡­

    ''Guard Pce Cinnabar, I had kept her body as pure as jade for whom? I don¡¯t remember, don¡¯t remember it at all¡­''

    Who is plucking me? Who has opened the green coffin?''

    Was it¡­that butterfly¡­?''

    However, at this instant, there was a quiver in her dry eyes and all of a sudden, her pupil turned cruel and blood red!

    The corpse began to change! There wasn''t any sanity in her anymore!

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 41: Decapitate the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 41: Decapitate the Enemy</h4>

    The absorption of the second Jade Royal dan was finished. Ning Fan let out a breath of turbid qi, seeing these twodies who were as fair as a flower and as beautiful as the moon, he then smiled bitterly.

    Putting Zhihe aside¡­this female corpse¡­had regained her consciousness. Ning Fan was definitely interested about her background, but at the same time, he also felt dreadful of the corpse¡¯s identity.

    Little Zhihe was so tired that she fell asleep. The female corpse was cold and red and was also in deep sleep¡­

    A wave of evil and gloomy Qi was rising inside the dead body due to Ning Fan¡¯s provocation. The corner of his eyes then shrunk. If this female corpse awoke and turned into an evil corpse, could he defend himself against it?

    The corpse was a dead person without power. The act he just did made Ning Fanfortable because it suppressed the pain, but it didn¡¯t enhance his power.

    Saying that he had gotten nothing was untrue because he actually acquired the corpses¡¯ poison.

    After a while, he put a thin nket on Zhihe¡¯s body, and then changed to his robe. He waved one palm and a stream of jade-colored light circled his palm.

    It was a beautiful light, but unfortunately, it could only be seen from afar and not to be dally with. This glimmering light was the poison from the corpse.

    If any ordinary Harmonious Spirit old devil was slightly infected with this poison, he could easily be poisoned to death due to the poison¡¯s lethality. It showed that Ning Fan¡¯s body could resist hundreds of different kinds of poison and wouldn¡¯t get infected.

    As for the effect of the second Jade Royal dan, it would improve his physique¡¯s endurance, elevating him to another level that even a high grade magical treasure might not be able to harm him.

    The silver color in his bone became deeper. It hadpletely turned into pure silver, entering into the cultivation realm that Gold Core cultivators longed for - the Silvery Bone realm.

    ording to rumors, once a person made a breakthrough in the Silvery Bone realm, his body would acquire a new technique that would allow the person to transform into a thirty meter tall giant. His physique would then be powerful enough to fight an early Nascent Soul cultivator!

    Besides the corpse poison and silver bone, Ning Fan also obtained a great reward. Ny-nine blood lines in the Yin Yang Locket had been condensed, which meant that the first level had beenpleted!

    After thepletion of the first cultivation level of the Yin Yang Locket, Ning Fan had finally gained preliminary control and could do it whenever he like.

    If the locket didn¡¯t illuminate a red light, it was the dual mode. Ning Fan could use it to enhance his and Zhihe¡¯s cultivation level.

    If he could initiate the first level of cultivation - forcefully stealing the cultivation of a human cauldron through plucking!

    Cauldron, cauldron¡­it was time to refine the cauldron ring, or else there wouldn¡¯t be a ce to store this female corpse¡­

    Ning Fang wiped the female corpse clean, put on a blouse on her body and ced her back into the green jade coffin. The disposition inside the coffin was unknown. Ning Fan¡¯s Immortal Emperor¡¯s eyes could only detect extraordinary things but not hidden dispositions.

    Somehow, the jade coffin had some kind of restrictive force towards the corpse transformation. When she was ced back into the coffin, there was an evil Qi that suppressed it from the inside.

    After closing the lid of the coffin, he looked again at the green coffin with mixed feelings.

    He had sworn to love only one girl in his life and he certainly wouldn¡¯t break it. The women he hated the most would be kept as cauldrons, but he would never fall in love with his cauldrons.

    For girls that he neither hated nor loved, no rtionship attachment would be ced on them.

    Nheless, for the female in front of him, what type was she? Is he in love with her? Not really. Hate her? He had just met her for the first time, where should he get the hatred? But this dead body, which had died for over a hundred million years, was ruined when she met him.

    He was in self-conflict¡­how to deal with this female corpse? He couldn¡¯t bring the corpse by his side like Si Wuxie, because once she turned into an evil corpse, it would be a peerless brutal devil. He was the first who ruined the girl¡¯s dignity, thus, he would be the first one to be targeted by the devil.

    ¡®Seal the coffin? Anyhow, I had already established a rtionship with her, should I seal it¡­?¡¯

    Or revived her before she turned into an evil corpse¡­?¡¯

    Damn it, I¡¯llplete the cultivation of the cauldron ring before I do anything about this woman!¡¯

    Ning Fan motioned his storage pouch and keep the green coffin in it. Afterwards, he lowered his head and kissed Zhihe¡¯s forehead. He then turned and pushed the door to walk out of there with a stern and cold in his eyes.

    It was time for him to deal with the four intruders in Ning City. Although the city was still iplete, the four old monsters had invaded it openly and unreasonably. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t let them go away with ease.

    Corpse poison, sword intent, silvery bone body¡­Ning Fan now possessed a truebat strength that could put a lot of pressure on peak Harmonious Spirit cultivators. Even if it was a sneak attack, not even an early Gold Core old monster could hurt him!

    ¡°Kill two as deterrent, capture two for future use!¡±

    Ning Fan decided the fate of the four old monsters very quickly!

    The cyan silky ribbon that tied his hair glimmered with green light the moment he used the power of stealth. He reached the sky in one jump, with every step he made an icy light would came out. He then disappeared instantly in the air.

    ¡­

    Above Ning City, Lu Nanzi and the other two had been fighting with Nangong and his two brothers for a long time; they had already expended a lot of their power.

    Lu Nanzi, Chen and Zhu were all peak Harmonious Spirit. They were deemed to be high grade senior expert, but they couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand while facing Nangong, Situ, and Yuchi.

    Fortunately, the three old monsters had encountered a lot of battles and acquired many kinds of techniques which allowed them to defend themselves against the attack of Nangong and hisrades without any problem. The thing that bothered them the most was that they couldn¡¯t break free from their grasp, and thus they were unable to leave Ning City.

    On the other hand, the Gold Core Nanyang Zi wasn¡¯t in an easy situation as well.

    Si Wuxie had received the order not to let anyone out of the city. She would fulfil her duty with all of her might. She waved her sleeve to cast the dancing sleeve spell, locking all of his escape routes.

    In fact, she could easily kill Nanyang Zi but she hadn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t receive a new order from Ning Fan to do so.

    Her function was just to prevent Nanyang Zi from running away and that was enough.

    Nanyang Zi fished for his magical treasure but it was destroyed and broken by her immediately. He tried the immortal clouds to escape in the sky but the item was also instantly destroyed. After a while, he would rather not escape or move. Therefore, Si Wuxie also did the same, she just stood rooted and freely in the air, she had kept her sleeve and attack.

    His face winced seeing this holy but scary girl, and thought what was she thinking?

    Nheless, it was the contrary of what he desired. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Si Wuxie, because he could feel Si Wuxie wouldn¡¯t require a lot of effort to end his life.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t run, she won¡¯t kill me. Then I¡¯m not running anymore. In Ning City, there is a four revolution dan master, which would also mean that there must be ate Gold Core expert. How divine is this ¡®Young Noble Ning¡¯ actually?¡±

    ¡°Or could it be that the ¡®Young Noble Ning¡¯ doesn¡¯t dare to kill me? Anyhow, I am a foreign minister of the Great Void Sect, a dignified elder¡­Perhaps, this young noble Ning doesn¡¯t want to offend the Great Void Sect¡­¡±

    Nanyang Zi contemted. At this instant, a ray of starlight sword shadow illuminated the sky. The sword was charging at Old Man Chen. Then, a white clothed youth with a ck cloak appeared in mid air behind the old man.

    The young man covered his face with a broad wintry cloth, making Nanyang Zi unable to see his face clearly. Moreover, the cloth also veiled his spirit sense. Despite this young man being only an intermediate Harmonious Spirit, Nanyang Zi still felt a sense of crisis.

    The young man approached Old Man Chen¡¯s back using a stealth technique, and then stabbed him with the sword. The sword attack was carrying the Harmonious Spirit¡¯s sword intent. The surprise attack made the hair on Old Man Chen¡¯s back stood up and his face changed instantly. He then bellowed.

    ¡°Who is this lowly being that dared to make a sneak attack on me?¡±

    Without hesitation, Old Man Chen took out a golden steel talisman, and then put it in front of his chest. Instantly, ayer of golden shield was created that attempted to stop the sneak attack of the young man. At the same time, he retreated quickly and summoned the immortal cloud.

    However, the young man made a bright icy step that turned into an icy rainbow. His sword was pointing towards the old man while chasing behind him. Such incredible speed! It was even faster than the old man, faster than an early Gold Core old man!

    The golden steel talisman that could withstand the full force attack of an intermediate Harmonious Spirit was broken straightaway by a sword attack of the young man, it was the fire transformation sword strike. His sword attack didn¡¯t slow down. In a sh of starlight, Old Man Chen face was filled with fear. With a sh to the old man¡¯s waist, his body was cut into half. He died unwillingly!

    This young man was supposed to be only at the intermediate Harmonious Spirit, but his sword was so fierce and swift!

    Using a stealth technique to sneak attack was really unpredictable that it would usually make a person defenseless. What kind of stealth technique was that? body concealing art? No! Old Man Chen couldn¡¯t even defend himself by using his spirit sense when the intermediate Harmonious Spirit young man attacked.

    ¡°Greetings, young master.¡±

    As they saw the young man shed the Harmonious Spirit old man, Nangong, Yu Chi and Situ stopped their attacks and respectfully showed their courtesy to the young master with burning hot eyes.

    Their young master¡¯s strength had improved another notch. A sword strike from him could now kill a peak Harmonious Spirit cultivator. Even if this was done through a surprise attack, it was still their pride!

    Lu Nanzi, Old Man Zhu and Nanyang Zi¡¯s face changed dramatically when they heard every one of them called the young man as young master.

    Could the young man be the master of Ning City? Young Noble Ning! The youth was just an intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator but his sword attack could kill a peak Harmonious Spirit with one strike. He had three guards and soldiers with him, a fourth revolution dan master and even a peak Gold Coredy.

    This man was obviously not a nameless figure in Yue Country, who was he?! When did a devil named Ning emerged?

    Particrly Nanyang Zi, he had the greatest discerning power among the three of them. He could immediately tell the young man¡¯s extraordinary power with just one look.

    Starlight sword, it didn¡¯t seem ordinary. What sword was that?

    That veil cloth was a top grade magical treasure. This ¡®Young Noble Ning¡¯ indeed had a great fortune. There were only a few Gold Core old devils who could afford such a high-end magical treasure.

    Judging by his rainbow void shift of Gold Core grade, sword intent ofte Harmonious Spirit grade, and that veiled cloth, he believed that it was some kind of gold-ranked Spirit stealth Equipment!

    Gold-ranked Spirit Equipment¡­Not all Gold Core old devils could have such an excellent item!

    Nanyang Zi gasped for air due to surprise. Suddenly, he met Ning Fan¡¯s gaze. There was a murderous intent of an immortal emperor within it. At this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an icy cold cave, he was in great horror.

    ¡°This kid¡­how many people had he killed?¡±

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 42: Who is Black Devil Ning?!

    <h4>Chapter 42: Who is ck Devil Ning?!</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was veiled with Broad Wintry Cloth. He stepped out of an icy rainbow and stood in midair. After killing Old Man Chen, he casually kept something into his storage pouch and his gaze swept the three of them.

    Under his intense gaze, Nanyang Zi, Lu Nanzi and Old Man Zhu shivered, causing cold sweat to keep on forming on their foreheads.

    This man could kill Old Man Chen with just a sword strike. Killing any one of them wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. What did this man want?

    ¡°My surname is Ning, also known as ck Devil. The three of you are to be my servants. Let me nt a ¡®Restrictive Spell¡¯ in each and every one of you so that I could let you live.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was clear, but his tone was cold and mature. Combined with the murderous intent of an Immortal Emperor, Nanyang Zi and the other two changed their facial expressions.

    Could it be that this young man in front of them was also an old devil? Could he be the lord of Ning City? Furthermore, all of these made sense. Being the lord of Ning City, he was an old devil and was able to build up this city secretly. All of these facts were logical. Thus, the three of them had epted his identity, without a doubt.

    Ning Fan built Ning City. It was a city resided by the three groups of ck Demon Guards. However their real identities were not revealed. Only mystery could surprise people. This was also one of the old monster¡¯s teaching.

    Ning Fan wanted the three of them to be his servants the moment he spoke. Such a demand was really tyrannical.

    Nanyang Zi, Lu Nanzi and Old Man Zhu had established their names as the upper rank seniors of Yue Country. They all had despotic power which allowed them to live for over a few hundred years. Hence, how could they be willing to be someone¡¯s servant?

    Furthermore, Ning Fan wanted to nt the Restrain Spell on them? As soon as they heard the name ¡®Restrain Spell¡¯, the trio sucked in cold air.

    What was Restrain Spell? It was restraining a person using Divine Sense. It could only be nted into someone¡¯s mind if he¡¯s willing to. Once this spell was nted, the victim¡¯s life and death would easily be controlled by the master of the spell. Thus, his life and death only depended on one thought!

    Only some sects, which had the Immemorial inheritance, knew how to use the Restrain Spell. These sects normally utilized such a spell to gather big amount of army and forces.

    Nanyang Zi and the other two were predicting and deducing. What was the origin of this ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯? How could he know about such a spell? Was he a descendant of an Immemorial sect?

    However, none of them would give in to be ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ servants, even if he was a leader who had huge army forces.

    Take Nanyang Zi for example. He was an elder and a foreign minister of the Great Void Sect. One should know that Great Void Sect also had the inheritance of an Immemorial Sect. He didn¡¯t believe that ck Devil Ning dared to kill him or keep him as a servant.

    As for Lu Nanzi and old devil Zhu, their facial expression turned bitter. The two of them didn¡¯t have such a great background as Nanyang Zi. Lu Nanzi was the master of Lu Family. Although it was considered quite arge force in Yue Country, it was nothing but an insect in the Rain Immortal World.

    As for Old Man Zhu, he was much more pathetic. Old Man Chen and he were merely rogue cultivators. They belonged to no sect and had no strong background or status. Once they were captured, no one would be able to save them.

    What now? Were these three dignified seniors going to fall into the enemy¡¯s hands and then have a Restrain Spell nted on them, eventually bing a servant?

    ¡°This is not going to happen! This old man will never serve anyone. ck Devil Ning, don¡¯t impose your demands on others. This old man had always been a rogue cultivator because this old man wanted a carefree lifestyle. You want me to be your servant? I¡¯d rather die than be one ! Humph!¡±

    Old Man Zhu revealed a mad facial expression. Hatred filled his eyes. Suddenly, he struck his own chest with a palm, breaking twelve immortal veins with his magical power.

    The strike had broken many veins. He was heavily injured now. His face was deathly pale, but his energy was soaring, breaking through the peak Harmonious Spirit realm and entering the early Gold Core realm. His magical power was even slightly stronger than Nanyang Zi now.

    Without a doubt, Old Man Zhu had used the Self-harm Mystique. He was going all out to attack.

    Escape wasn¡¯t an option anymore. He might as well spare no efforts to defeat ck Devil Ning. He was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator. Using a sneak attack and adding on his Self-harm Mystique, he might even be able to take him down.

    Once he defeat such a man, no one would be able to stop him from leaving the city, even if there were countless of experts in Ning City. As the saying goes, one must first capture the head of the organization before capturing the entire organization.

    Old Man Zhu reached before Ning Fan within a sh of light. He patted his storage pouch, causing the one hundred and eight golden sword lights to appear. Itunched the attack on Ning Fan like meteor showers.

    Old man Zhu¡¯s abrupt attack had gone beyond Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi¡¯s expectation. It even surprised Nangong and the two brothers. When Si Wuxie saw that Ning Fan was in danger, her brows twitched and moved lightly, akin to stepping on lotuses to rescue him, but stopped suddenly.

    They saw no sign of fear on Ning Fan¡¯s face while facing the hundred and eight flying swords. Instead, his eyes were remained full of coldness.

    ¡°A vein crushing mystique. It will crush the twelve immortal veins. In a short period of time, one can activate the power of the Gold Core.¡±

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t attempt to dodge the sword attack. His body was glimmering with a silvery light.

    When Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi saw that Ning Fan did not intend to defend himself, delight was evident on their faces. They have never thought that Old Man Zhu was willing to destroy his own cultivation to attack Ning Fan. They were more surprised to see that Ning Fan had actually be so petrified that he had forgotten how to dodge and defend.

    This was it! Once Old Man Zhu had taken down Ning Fan, he would¡¯ve taken down the lord of Ning City. Who would dare to block his escaping route at that time?

    However, as Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi¡¯s smiles became visible, it returned to shock, because they saw a brilliant silvery light appearing on Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is ¡­ Silver Bone realm!¡±

    The Silver Bone realm was a very high realm in physique cultivation art. A person who had such a physique could depend on its physical strength to fight an early Nascent Soul cultivator. Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi had never seen a true silver bone before. So, they didn¡¯t know what physique cultivation art Ning Fan had. Furthermore their physiques were very far away from the Silver Bone realm.

    On the contrary for Old Man Zhu, the silver bone sent chills down his spine, the instant he saw the silvery light from Ning Fan¡¯s body. It automatically signified his death.

    ¡°Not good, this man is a cultivator with silver bone! My one hundred and eight flying swords were merely middle grade. How can this hurt him? Run!¡±

    He regretted his actions,mented that he was acting smart earlier, and wanted to get rid of the king before escaping. If he willingly agreed to be Ning Fan¡¯s servant and be nted with the Restrain Spell, he would lose his freedom, at least he could keep his life.

    Regretful! Truly regretful! However in real life, there wasn¡¯t a second chance to change your decision.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. His fist was glimmering with a silvery light. One hundred and eight flying swords came at him like a heavy rain. It was a middle grade skill, but it dissipated into powder under the silvery punch.

    A brown light illuminated from the Ancient Beast Protecting Wristband on Ning Fan¡¯s right arm. With the thirty percent increment on his physical strength, his punchnded on his chest.

    Such a punch was powerful enough to destroy high grade magical treasure. After the thirty percent enhancement of physical strength, it had crushed the high grade armor of Old Man Zhu. As soon as the punchnded, hundreds of shadowy punches struck his chest, making him defenseless. The hundred punches were continuously hitting his chest but his eyes had already turned white, he had died a few seconds ago. All of the veins in his body werepletely destroyed. As for his body, in just a few seconds , it turned into an inting balloon and then burst into a blood mist, filling the cloudless sky with a bloody stench.

    Shocking! Using the deadly punches mystique at the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm to kill an early Gold Core Old Man!

    Nanyang Zi¡¯s chest was cold. He tried to imagine that if he was in Old Man Zhu¡¯s position, his result wouldn¡¯t be any better than the old man.

    Lu Nanzi was so shocked that his eyeball nearly popped out. He was a physique-enhancer cultivator. Nheless, he had treated his physique enhancement as a defensive skill. He only realized that a physique could be this powerful when it came to offense, and he was a Dou cultivator.

    From his knowledge and experience, Dou cultivator had always beenpeting and battling using their magic and magical treasure. When had a Dou cultivator used his punches and kicks?

    Lu Nanzhi didn¡¯t have an answer for that. During ancient times when the three religions still existed, martial art was very crucial to Immortal gods. The demon gods at that time had indestructible physique which made them invulnerable to any kinds of magical treasure. When fighting using their magical powers, they would first use their physique to fight, but when the fight was a draw , they would start to wield their Immemorial Divine Weapons.

    It wasn¡¯t because the descendants of the cultivation world didn¡¯t pay much attention to physique cultivation art, it was because the Immemorial Divine Vein, Evil Vein¡¯s physique cultivation art had disappointed them too much!

    In Nangong¡¯s eyes, a trace of fire shown. Old Monster¡¯s cultivation grade had beenpletely crippled. The Seven Apricots that supposedly motivated by him, had all became dispirited. However, they didn¡¯t imagine that young master Ning Fan¡¯s methods and talent weren¡¯t weaker than the Old Monster. He used merely half a year to create so many killing methods. He was already capable of killing Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core cultivators!

    One should know that Ning Fan¡¯s strength could be ranked in the first hundred cultivators when he ispared to the over one million cultivators in Yue Country.

    After killing Old Man Zhu, he waved and took his storage pouch before shifting his gaze towards Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi.

    He initial n was to kill two and keep two. Old Man Chen and Zhu had inferior magical treasures and their armors were old, indicating that they were rogue cultivators with just one look and was suitable to be killed straightaway. As for Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi, they seemed to have an extraordinary origin.

    The two of them should be kept beside him instead of being killed. Ning City had just been built, it required a lot of manpower to expand their influences. These two men could only me their luck for offending Ning Fan. They had no choice but to be his servants.

    ¡°Both of you will be my servant after I cast the Restrain Spell on you, that¡¯ll keep you alive¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold and faint, however the two of them didn¡¯t dare to ignore his gaze.

    Both of them exchanged nces and felt powerless. What choice do they have?

    ¡°The two of us¡­are willing to serve master¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the second day after Ning City was built, a strange news was spread. Lu Family had sumb to Ning City.

    This news was akin to a thunder strike in the blue sky. Great Void Sect was a strong force that had once made peace with Lu Family due to their strengths being equal. They knew that Lu Family would never surrender to any force.

    However, the Lu Family on the west had surrendered to Ning City, a newly-developed force.This news was simply too shocking.

    Another news about the lord of Ning City was spread. This lord was called ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯. It was said that this man had eliminated two peak Harmonious Spirit experts, Chen and Zhu. Even if thetter had activated his mystical technique and reached the Gold Core realm, he still died eventually.

    On the same day that the news was spread, a battle result was listed with the name - ck Devil Ning of ¡®Heavenly Devil Rank of Yue Country¡¯.

    ck Devil Ning¡¯s age and origin were unknown. ording to rumors, he had three armies and ate Gold Core expert. In addition, he himself was a Fourth Revolution Dan Master.

    Three armies and ate Gold Core expert. These two things made the righteous old men frown. Ning City was a force of the Evil Dao after all. The stronger the forces of Evil Dao in Yue Country, the weaker the forces of Righteous Dao would be.

    Also, many Evil Dao Sects intended to eliminate new forces before it grew into a bigger force, keeping those valuable resources in Ning City for their own use.

    However, when the name ¡®Fourth Revolution Dan Master¡¯ was heard, countless faces of old men and devils who wanted to make Ning City an enemy turned into a smile as sweet as chrysanthemum.

    Now, they have no intention to attack Ning City.

    Meanwhile, the Righteous and Evil Dao of Yue Country had given the orders that no one is allowed to attack Ning City.

    This was because it wasn¡¯t easy for a Fourth Revolution Dan Master to appear in Yue Country. This was the master whom many people had been waiting for.

    Whether it was the leader of the Righteous Dao or the lord of Evil Dao, they needed dans during cultivation. Many of those peak Gold Core old devils couldn¡¯t break through to the Nascent Soul because theycked a fourth revolution dan.

    As long as they could obtain a fourth revolution dan, they could break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Thus, if Ning City was destroyed, who would refine the dans for them?

    ¡°Elder Tian Ming, you bring people to Ning City to request for a ¡®Nascent Soul Transformation dan. Any conditions that the lord of Ning City demand are negotiable!¡± In the Great Void Sect, a Grand Elder who had lived up to a thousand years was so excited, he rushed out from his istion after hearing the news of a fourth revolution dan master.

    ¡°Nascent Soul Transformation Dan. This old man wants it! Quickly bring gifts to Ning City, beg for the dan on my behalf!¡±

    In an ancestral grave of the Corpse Seizing Sect, an old man with a fully decayed body climbed out from it.

    Extreme Yin Gate, Evesting Sect and even the Sinister Sparrow Sect. Countless old devils who had been forgotten by everyone had emerged. All of them ordered their subordinates to build a rapport with Ning City by any means necessary.

    There was one simrity among these old devils. They were all famous figure that had lived for a thousand years. All of their cultivation levels were stuck at the peak of the Gold Core realm, unable to break through any further.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, because breaking through to Nascent Soul was too difficult. There is only one Harmonious Spirit cultivator among a thousand Vein Opening cultivators. In a hundred Harmonious Spirit cultivators, only one Gold Core cultivator would emerged. Furthermore, in a group of hundred Gold Core cultivators, there is only a slim chance that one Nascent Soul cultivator would rise.

    Of over a million people in Yue Country, there wasn¡¯t a single Nascent Soul cultivator. The person who was nearest to the Nascent Soul was the master of the Heaven Separation Sect, but he was captured and his whereabouts were unknown¡­

    Whoever could make a break through to the Nascent Soul realm, could rule the entire Yue Country! Thus, whoever dared to eliminate Ning City was equal to someone destroying the hope of the old devils in reaching Nascent Soul, akin to seeking death and also making the millions of people their enemies!

    Of course, there were also some old devils who had sent someone to investigate the lord of Ning City¡¯s - ck Devil Ning¡¯s background. If he didn¡¯t have a strong background, most of them desired to capture this Fourth Revolution Dan Master for them to use secretly.

    ¡°But, who is ck Devil Ning?¡±

    This question has troubled a lot of them.

    ¡­

    On the second day that Ning City was built, Ning Fan was leisurely lying on the deck chair, absorbing the sunlight. The news that Yu Chi brought back made him frown.

    ¡°Seems like my identity as a Fourth Revolution Dan Master is exposed. This has attracted many problems. My real identity should absolutely not be exposed in this short period of time. If they knew that a Fourth Revolution Dan Master is merely an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t request for the refinement of dans but to capture me instead. Master had said that only mystery could make people feel dreadful, because the thing that people were most afraid of is the unknown. Only then would they not dare to y dirty tricks behind my back. It is still eptable that I refine dans for them. This way, we can gather huge amounts of herbs to refine all the dans that I would need and break through the high realms rapidly. At the same time, keeping my real identity secret as well as my cultivation level. The real identity of ck Devil Ning will forever be a mystery to them.¡±

    From today onwards, my alias would be ck Devil and my real face would be Ning¡¯s Face¡­

    Ning Fan shifted his nce to Yu Chi.

    ¡°Yu Chi, give the orders and lead the three armies to swear an oath to never reveal my identity or else they are to be beheaded!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is thest day. After tomorrow, I will temporarily go to Sinister Sparrow Sect. I will arrange the schedule of training for the three armies and will also change the formation of the three armies as well¡­Ya, let Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zie together along with Nan Lou guards. Don¡¯t waste resources, let them train together so we will have four armies now.¡±

    Note:

    Doubat using magical powers

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 43: Raise the Spirit and Refine Cauldron Ring!

    <h4>Chapter 43: Raise the Spirit and Refine Cauldron Ring!</h4>

    Under the moonlight, inside the refinery room, Ning Fan adjusted his breathing until his magical energy became smoother and his Qi became bnced before letting out a foul Qi. He was at an impervious state which nothing should disturb him.

    This day he had killed Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core cultivators. From there, his knowledge of battle techniques had widened, and wanted to digest them.

    Ordinary people needed over hundreds of years to reach the Gold Core realm in their cultivation road, but Ning Fan could kill a Gold Core cultivator after merely half a year¡­His cultivation speed was truly terrifying. However, there wasn¡¯t a sense ofcency. He understood that there were numerous legendary immortals and devils in this world. They were the beings of the Four Heavens. Their cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be slower than him.

    Gold Core realm was probably considered an expert in Rain Immortal World, but such realm was not any higher than those ordinary people in the Four Heavens.

    There was neither arrogance nor impetuosity and neither humility nor haughtiness. These were the mindset Ning Fan had in his cultivation.

    A hundred yearster, he must battle Moksha Emperor. When that timees Moksha Emperor wouldn¡¯t be careless anymore. His attack wouldn¡¯t be wed asst time. However, Ning Fan must also never lose to him.

    Moksha Emperor of Demon World. Among the nine immortal worlds, he was ranked among the top ten experts. However, a hundred yearster, Ning Fan was afraid that the demon emperor would die under his hands.

    For Ning Fan, there were three ways to rapidly advance his current realm. First was dual cultivation, second was consuming dans and third was to seek for the Heavenly Frosty Earth Fire.

    The Heavenly Frosty Earth Fire could only be obtained by chance, any deliberate attempt wouldn¡¯t help. He had yet toplete refining the ck Demon me and Whitebone me. There were a total of twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes. The power of each me was overbearing. However, in order to refine these mes, there were plenty of conditions to follow.

    First of all, one¡¯s fire-rted cultivation must reach higher level, a top notch cultivation. Due to Ning Fan not getting a chance to cultivate before this, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t qualified to do that.

    Next, one had to choose an extremely cold ce in order to devour the Earth Vein Demonic me. For instance, the root of ck Demon me was the nine ck me Dragon. Ning Fan only needed one ck me to handle a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator. If nine of the me dragons was to bebined, even if his opponent was a Gold Core warrior, he would be able to bear it. Such powerful mes required a frosty ce when he wished to devour it.

    Lastly, in case some idents happened, he would need to refine some dans that can protect his veins. This was to prevent his veins from being destroyed and devoured by the mes during the process.

    In Rain Immortal World, there was one Nascent Soul expert who wanted to devour an Earth Vein Demonic me - ¡®Green Phoenix me.¡¯ But because his preparations were insufficient, he was, in turn, devoured by it.

    While devouring and refining the ck Demon me and Whitebone me, preparations were essential. Ning Fan couldn¡¯t devour the mes because of that for the time being. ording to some people, there was a Heavenly Frosty Qi named ¡®ck Yin Qi¡¯ in the Sinister Sparrow Sect. Devouring ck Yin Qi also required the three essential steps of devouring demonic mes.

    In short, there were three requirements: a greater cultivation realm, extremely cold environment and vein-protecting dans.

    It wasn¡¯t a very difficult task to gather all of the Heavenly Frosty Qi and Earth Vein Demonic mes in a hundred years of time. Once he had the possession of these elements, he could even battle a matchless Void Fragmentation expert.

    Besides seeking for Yin Qi and demonic mes to enhance one¡¯s strength, there were also the dual cultivation and consuming dans. Putting dual cultivation aside, Ning Fan was in the refinery chamber, mainly because he had to seed in cultivating the Cauldron Ring.

    Currently, he had already cultivated the first level and unlocked the ability of it. In order to cultivate the second level, he was required to dual-cultivate with a Nascent Soul girl. There wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul female cultivator in Yue Country. Hence, it was virtually impossible to unlock the second level ability in this period of time. Due to Ning Fan¡¯s rapid advancement in his cultivation, the effect of dual-cultivating with Zhihe was close to zero now. He had to dual-cultivate with a cauldron of a higher cultivation realm. She had to be a Gold Core cultivator at least!

    Regarding Si Wuxie, he couldn¡¯t do it. This woman¡¯s dependence on him was increasing and she was bing more and more obedient as time went by, to the point that she would be very pleased if he wanted to pluck her. This made Ning Fan unable to express his hatred towards her. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to capture an early-Gold Core female cultivator, given his current cultivation realm. Any Gold Core females should avoid offending him. Otherwise, they would regret it for the rest of their lives.

    To Ning Fan, consuming dans was the quickest way to boost up his cultivation realm. Also, his speed of absorbing the power within the pill was heaven-defying due to his Ying Yang Evil Vein. Moreover, he was a Fourth Revolution Dan Master now. As long as the materials were sufficient, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the supply of dans before reaching the Nascent Soul realm.

    Any dan after the Nascent Soul realm would require him to be a Fifth Revolution Dan Master to concoct it. As for the materials required, it was still unknown whether he could continue with his refinery at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    After knowing that ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ was a Fourth Revolution Dan Master, countless powers brought their raw materials along and requested for him to concoct mystical dans.

    People were travelling from all directions just for one youth!

    Self-prepared raw materials for the concocting of dans was the rule. If the Dan Master failed in the process, no me should be put on him either. This was another rule. The upation of Dan Master was beyond the righteous and evil sects. Simrly, high rank Spirit Augmentation Master, Formation Master, Refinement Master and etc., would all receive the same kind of demand from other experts.

    The one important thing behind this was that the master couldn¡¯t reveal his true cultivation level in the process of socializing with other forces. One could only expose his cultivation level when he or she was sufficiently powerful.

    Thus, Ning Fan had to y two roles now. One was Ning Fan and the other was ck Devil Ning. It didn¡¯t concern him much as the heaven and earth were boundless, every cultivator akin to an ant. Who would know that a person named ck Devil Ning did not exist?

    It was already midnight after he finished his contemtion. Ning Fan¡¯s mind was as still as calm water. He waved and took out three bottles of Rising Spirit dan that he got from Yan Zhuiyun.

    In the early stage of the Harmonious Spirit realm, one had to harmonize with the spirit. In the middle stage, one had to raise the spirit, and thest stage required one to fortify the spirit. Thus, once Ning Fan had raised the spirit of a hundred Yin Yang Evil Vein, he would reach thete-Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Commonly, people would need a hundred years¡¯ time to make a breakthrough tote-Harmonious Spirit realm, but to Ning Fan, it was¡­

    He smiled mildly. He removed the bottle stopper with his finger and swallowed one Rising Spirit dan and started to absorb it.

    A Rising Spirit dan was sufficient to raise the spirit of one Immortal Vein, but because Ning Fan was cultivating both fire and ice,and thus only the Yin Yang Evil Vein¡¯s spirit could be raised with two Rising Spirit dans.

    In a period of two hours, sixty Rising Spirit dan had been consumed and absorbed by his body. Thirty Yin Yang Evil Vein¡¯s spirit had been raised. In addition, the veins broadened, extending thirty more Immortal Veins. Ning Fan¡¯s magical power had been enhanced by one time!

    The gap between two cultivation levels bes wider as the level increases. However, for Nangong, Situ and Yu Chi who were considered geniuses, they could kill any opponent that was one level below their cultivation level with ease.

    The herbs and materials needed for concocting the Rising Spirit dan were very scarce in Yue Country. Ning Fan also had no ways of making such dan. He had no idea how Yan Zhuiyun acquired such dan.

    While shaking away his mixed thoughts, he turned his palm and retrieved a shiny ck Immortal metal.

    It was Joyous Union iron! It was the divine material needed to make Cauldron Ring!

    Cauldron Ring is one of the secret treasure of the Ancient Demons. In it, there was a spatial zone that could amodate living people. It was used by the Devil King to carry cauldrons. People were usually afraid of making such a cauldron due to the fear of failure but not Ning Fan as he has luck with him.

    In the moment of silence, the Joyous Union Iron was thrown into the Metal Casting Cauldron. He used his spirit sense to adjust the fire and started forging it.

    ¡­

    During the night, there was countless of them who couldn¡¯t sleep. This was because they were too excited, particrly those old monsters who found hope in breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. Some were even tossing and turning restlessly in their beds. These people included Nanyang Zi, Lu Nanzi, Lu Ming and Nan Lou guards.

    ¡°This is regretful. If I knew how deep Nan City¡¯s water was, I wouldn¡¯t have helped that old man Lu Nanzi.¡± Nanyang Zi sat crossed-legged on the couch while healing the injuries on his body.

    His face turned as bitter as bitter gourd when he sensed a powerful restraint spell that he couldn¡¯t deny in his head. Why did he foolishly joined the group to eliminate Ning City? Now that he had been degraded to being a ve, he deserved all of these.

    Lu Nanzi was unable to sleep as well. During the night, he and Lu Ming were sitting in a small wooden house, sighing at each other.

    Lu Family didn¡¯t have a huge empire but it was considered a powerful force in Yue Country. The Nan Lou guards were all rigorously trained by Lu Nanzi.

    Today, he faced the unfortunate and had be Ning Fan¡¯s ve. Of all the Nan Lou guards that were personally trained by him, had three hundred of its members dead, only two hundred were left alive. Furthermore, these remaining two hundred guards had became someone else¡¯s guards.

    Lu Nanzi wanted to cough out blood when thinking about it.

    He had received orders from Ning Fan that he was required to lead his Nan Lou guards to the training ground because Ning Fan wanted to coach his guards as well as coach the three divine armies.

    ¡°Right, I can¡¯t refuse that. I am the meat on the chopping block, what else I can do besides it?¡±

    Lu Nanzi had to follow the orders despite him having a strong disapproval against Ning Fan. Furthermore, his sense of pride was greater than Nanyang Zi. He believed that if he didn¡¯t spend all of his time and effort on the Nan Lou guards, he would have been able to break through to the Gold Core realm. He knew that his aptitude wasn¡¯t weaker than Nanyang Zi.

    Lu Nanzi¡¯s biggest strength was coaching guards. The reason that the Great Void Sect was willing make peace with him was his ability to lead his army.

    He thought highly of himself in this aspect. ¡®Humph! Tomorrow I must show my battle formation in front of that ck Devil Ning to surprise him, also to gain back some faces for the Nan Lou guards.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s the use of surprising ck Devil Ning? What will I gain from it? I don¡¯t care, I have a lot of suppressed grievance now. I¡¯m feeling very annoyed.¡¯

    ¡°Ai¡­I think that I have met the eighth generation misfortune.¡±

    Lu Nanzi made a long sigh. His facial expression was full of sorrow. He was afraid that his life had met the finishing line.

    In that night, Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi weren¡¯t able to sleep properly but after tomorrow, these two old freaks would feel that it wasn¡¯t so bad to follow Ning Fan after all.

    Probably many yearster, Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi would be the Void Fragmentation old freaks. Perhaps at that time they would feel that the most fortunate thing in the world was being captured by a young man called ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯.

    This was what they called blessing in disguise¡­

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 44: Lie to Yourself First Before Lying to Someone

    <h4>Chapter 44: Lie to Yourself First Before Lying to Someone</h4>

    The sun rose from the east along with a purple light. It was daybreak. The Three ck Demon armies started their drills. The murderous aura outside the city was overwhelming!

    The Nan Lou guards that were led by Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi werete. They came half an hourter than nned.

    Nanyang Zi seemed as if he was sleep deprived. As for Lu Nanzi, his face was full of pride. He had decided to give Ning Fan a shock by performing the formation using his Nan Lou guards.

    ¡°Brother Lu Nanzi, it seems like you didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.¡± Nangong smiled softly.

    ¡°Thanks for your concern, brother Nangong, but it¡¯s none of your business whether I had a good sleep or not.¡± Lu Nanzi¡¯s eyes twitched. He somehow felt that Nangong was insulting him.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Lu, why do I sense anger in your words?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you. You have already be our master¡¯s ve, who can you show your anger to? If you didn¡¯t attack Ning City in the first ce, would you met such repercussions? To say it bluntly, all of these was your own doing.¡±

    Nangong¡¯sment didn¡¯t sound pleasant, but it had disturbed Lu Nanzi¡¯s current state of mind. Originally, Lu Nanzi was a person who med others but himself. He then spoke with a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s right. I should me myself for this. I¡¯m the one who brought trouble unto myself. I deserve all of these!¡±

    His personality was truly awkward. The others were trying to show him concern but he condemned them instead. He was unable to ept others opinion.

    ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s words were indeed preposterous. I¡¯d say that following our master isn¡¯t a misfortune, but our fortune instead.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Nanzi didn¡¯t reply, but he was condemning in his heart. ¡®I was caught and had the Restrain Spell nted on me and have be a ve. My future is gone. Is this called fortune? You should put somemon sense when making a statement!¡¯

    ¡°Hehe, I heard that brother Lu is a Formation Master. Do you want to have apetition with Ning City¡¯s guards?¡±

    Nangong smiled lightly. His eyes would be slightly narrowed when reading someone¡¯s expression.

    This had stupefied Lu Nanzi as this was what he had been thinking. His main reason of attending this training was topete with them in battle formations, to win the pride that he had lost.

    A momentter, his eyes glittered with vigor. He instantly gave the order to the two hundred Nan Lou guards to form the ¡®iplete moon array¡¯.

    The actual formation that Nan Lou guards were skilled at was ¡®coercive moon array¡¯ that was an offensive strategy. Due to their number having been reduced from five hundred to two hundred, Lu Nanzi could only change the formation to the iplete moon array that focused on defense. It was considered quite a strong defensive formation, given the fact that they only had two hundred people and Lu Nanzi¡¯s current formation level.

    Nangong¡¯s eyes glittered with surprise. He had to admit that Lu Nanzi was a real talent. Lu Nanzi should be convinced to join them, increasing the overall strength of their forces. Forty years ago, Nangong was named ¡®Rebellion of Heaven¡¯s prediction¡¯. He served under the old monster as an advisor and logistical support. He would¡¯ve been themander, in the absence of the older monster. In order toposedly handle any circumstances and for the old monster¡¯s sake, he had disabled his early-Gold Core Lightning Immortal Veins to alter his indifferent behavior in killings and to grow the Ice Soul Immortal Vein.

    Lightning was an element that would trigger one¡¯s impatience, as opposed to ice, which would make a person be calm andposed. Nangong¡¯s icy calmposure had concealed his ughtering evil heart. No one would know that this handsome young man was actually a man who ughtered people like cutting grass.

    The old monsters¡¯ powerful forces were formed by Nangong¡¯s effort in inducing their enemies to capitte. Yu Chi was a loyal general, but hecked the versatility in emotions and nning. Situ only focused on cultivation. Despite the fact that he had the ability to lead, he couldn¡¯tmunicate well, much less dealing with the other affairs. As for Nangong, he was themander of the entire army as well as the moderator.

    Ning Fan certainly had received a precious gift when the old monster let Nangong be Ning Fan¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Induce him to capitte, the use of psychological attacks. Firstly, I have to destroy the thing that he is proudest the most.¡±

    A trace of a spark glittered in his narrowed eyes. The way he looked at Lu Nanzi was like looking at a puny goat.

    ¡°Eh¡­may I know why brother Nangong is staring at me in such a way? Is my iplete moon array not good enough?¡±

    Lu Nanzi¡¯s soul shuddered. Nangong was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator, but his eyes were more aggressive and scarier than an early-Gold Core old man, Lu Nanzi couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    ¡°Brother Lu is truly a genius in formation. Nangong is impressed, but would brother Lu mind enjoying my ¡®Three ck Demon Guards¡¯ formation?¡±

    ¡°¡®Three ck Demon Guards¡¯? It sounds very familiar. I wonder where I have heard it before¡­¡±

    Lu Nanzi shook his head as he tried to remember the name that he had just heard but failed to. It was forty years ago after all. During that time, although many people knew about Three ck Demon Guards, it appeared like a broad-leaved epiphyllum and was rapidly exterminated by someone.

    He lifted his eyes to focus on their formation. Nangong didn¡¯t give anymand but the guards had formed three big formations in a just few seconds due to the regrity of their training.

    ¡°The formation speed of this army was very fast!¡± Lu Nanzi was amazed There couldn¡¯t be more than three armies in Yue Country that possessed such speed.

    As he continued to gaze the formation, he was suddenly stupefied. The formation of Three ck Demon Guards was an ancient formation!

    The formations were Disorderly Apricot Array, Zhu Sword Array and Ice Royal Array.

    The three of them were extremely rare. The thing that shocked Lu Nanzi the most wasn¡¯t the formation originality, it was the modification of the formation.

    This was an ancient formation that had evolved to near-perfection, but there were still room for some improvements? Who was the one who modified it?

    Lu Nanzi imagined himself being themander of the Three ck Demon Guards and attempted to modify the formation, but he found out that he couldn¡¯t.

    He was already considered amazing, to be able to discern the changes in the these formations, given his formation level. An outsider would not be able to detect the changes because it hadpletely merged with the formation itself.

    ¡°May¡­May I ask¡­ brother Nangong that¡­has this formation been modified before?¡± Lu Nanzi swallowed his saliva and asked with extreme humility. His formation level was nothingpared to this. Anyone who could modify the ancient formation would be a Master of formation!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the formation is modified and the person who modified it is the Lord of the city, ck Devil Ning!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! It''s the Lord again! The Lord¡¯s skill in concocting dan is already superb but his skill in formation has reached a profound level as well? How could this be possible? Every one of us has limited amount of effort, same goes for me. I have expended all of my efforts but has only reached such level in formations. I don¡¯t believe that there is such a versatile genius in the world! Let alone, in Rain Immortal World!¡±

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t such genius in Rain Immortal World, what about in the Immortal World?¡± Nangong gave a gentle smile and said in a gentle tone, but those words were ringing in Lu Nanzi¡¯s ears like thunder.

    Even Nanyang Zi who was standing by the side gasped in astonishment.

    Could ck Devil Ning be an eminent figure of the Four Heavens Immortal World? If he truly was one of them, it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for him to be a master of formations and dan concocting. If this was the case, the both of them wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses by serving under this Lord.

    A lot of people desired to be the ves of the immortals from Four Heavens Immortal World, but why would an immortal ept these beings as their followers?

    Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi exchanged a nce with one another. They saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This was actually a loss before but it turned out to be a gain! The two of the old men were epted by such an eminent figure as servants. In other words, there would be a day when they would rise to the Four Heavens Immortal World and be immortals!

    Their frustration, mncholy, arrogance and insolence were all reced by one single expression - excitement.

    It was really good to be ck Devil Ning¡¯s servant.

    Nangong gave his usual smile. Just a couple of sentences and it had brought these two snobbish old dudes into submission. This time, the both of them had sincerely given themselves in. Even without the restrain spell, they wouldn¡¯t do anything that would betray Ning Fan.

    Situ, who stood beside Nangong, had a rigid expression on his face while Yu Chi pushed his mouth to one side as if he had some unspoken criticism. This was because he knew that their young master was not an eminent figure of the Four Heavens Immortal World but merely a kid who had six months of experience in cultivation.

    ¡°Big Brother Nangong is lying again. Last time, the Seven Apricot Four ns fell into master¡¯s hand because of his art of deception.¡±

    Unfortunately, Nangong¡¯s deceiving tactics didn¡¯t end there.

    ¡°Brother Lu, Brother Nanyang, what do you think of my position today? Three hundred years ago, I was just like you two, I had offended the Lord. After that, I was kept as a servant. At that time, I had the wish ofmitting suicide because I thought that all of my opportunities and talents were already wasted and gone. Nheless, look at me now. I, Nangong, am themander of the Three ck Demon Guards today. Can you imagine how much the Lord appreciates a talented person like me? If the both of you remained loyal to the Lord, for sure you two would also be able to obtain a position like this and it wouldn¡¯t even be impossible to rise to the immortal path anymore!¡±

    ¡°What? Brother Nangong was just a servant before? How¡­¡±

    Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi were stuttering to say something. Their hopes in life were like dying embers that suddenly red up.

    Nangong had been a servant for three hundred years, but had finally extricated himself when he got noticed by ck Devil Ning. If they too became loyal servants of the Lord, one day, the Lord would remove their restrain spell and grant them the freedom to utilize their talents again.

    ¡°We, with the utmost sincerity, will submit ourselves to the Lord of Ning City. Brother Nangong, do you know what the thing that the Lord is most fond of? Hehe. Why not you share some with us? We would like to cater our services to the Lord¡¯s cause.¡±

    The both of them took out a storage pouch that carried two thousand immortal jades and gave it to Nangong. One has to give somepensation when asking for someone¡¯s help.

    He kept the money in a well-practiced way and showed a soft smile.

    ¡°It is very handsome of Brother Lu and Brother Nanyang to gift me this fortune. Hehe¡­ I will share with you some tips since both of you are so sincere. I have followed the Lord for three hundred years, so I at least know what the things that he likes the most¡±

    Yu Chi had widened his eyes upon witnessing what was happening in front of him. He could earn four thousand immortal jades with just a few words? Big brother Nangong was too good at deceiving.

    Subsequently, Nangong started creating a story as if he had really lived with Ning Fan for three hundred years. And for Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi who were listening, they showed different expressions, such as astonishment, excitement, solemnity and etc.

    ¡°The Lord likes girls? En, I will get some pretty human cauldrons and present it to the Lord when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°What? The Lord like money? En, this is good because I like money as well. It seems like we would hit it off when we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Dudou? This couldn¡¯t¡­be obtained so easily.¡±

    ¡°What! The Lord likes to watch a girl showering?¡±

    ¡­

    Nangong instilled unrealistic information to Lu and Nan but his eyes showed some worries. His concern didn¡¯t involve the both of them since they had turned loyal, not atent threat anymore. This was his actual function, to root out any hidden and possible danger.

    There were hidden threats that he himself didn¡¯t know how to get rid of.

    He was practically concerned about how to protect Ning Fan¡¯s identity. There wasn¡¯t a lot of them who knew the Three ck Demon Guards, but there are some people who would eventually recognize them. And if these people woulde and request for dans, some of them might even realize that they are connected to the old monster. He was afraid that Shun Teng might be able to find out that Ning Fan was the new disciple of the old monster.

    On the auction day, although only a few people knew Ning Fan, many had attended and his violent expression would without a doubt leave a strong impression in their minds.

    ¡°I have no idea how to hide the true identity of ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ but it doesn¡¯t matter if it can¡¯t be hidden. Even if young master¡¯s identity as a Fourth Revolution Dan Master with only a Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation was exposed, and the peopleing from all the sects and factions would try to capture young master, or even the immortals and gods, I would sacrifice my life to guarantee young master¡¯s safety!¡±

    In Ning City, Ning Fan did not cover his face with Broad Wintry Cloth. He gently pushed out the door and stepped outside. Beside him were little Zhihe and the old man in ck.

    The old man¡¯s gaze the same as Ning Fan¡¯s. This was all because of the Broad Wintry Cloth, which made it hard for anyone to see his face clearly. If the cloth wasn¡¯t removed, some of them might think that this old man was Ning Fan, but after realizing the early-Gold Core cultivation level of this old man, it would contradict with their judgment.

    His light-colored eyebrows were feminine-like that would frown randomly. A sound of unsatisfied but charming bum came out from the old man¡¯s mouth. It was very pleasant to hear that it could change a person¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Master, why did you want Sisi to use the ¡®facial art¡¯ to change my face. Sisi doesn¡¯t want to be an old man. Sisi doesn¡¯t like it¡­¡±

    This old man in ck robe was no doubt Si Wuxie who had altered her face using the ¡®facial art¡¯.

    ¡°Sisi, be obedient. Don¡¯tin anymore.¡± Ning Fan was having a headache while replying to such annoyingments.

    Ning Fan¡¯s intention was to let Si Wuxie be- ck Devil Ning. To hide his identity, he and ck Devil Ning appeared together.

    Among the Three ck Demon Guards, a thousand of them knew who ck Devil Ning was. Their secret would eventually be exposed even if they put their best effort to conceal the truth.

    The only way to truly conceal his true identity was to deceive his own people first. He needed to separate the identity of ck Devil Ning from himself.

    Devils should know how to deceive or else you couldn¡¯t survive in this world. The golden words of the old monster resurfaced in his mind again.

    He would tell and show the Three ck Demon Guards that he wasn¡¯t ck Devil Ning!

    The role of the fake ck Devil Ning would be yed by Si Wuxie, while he would be the one refining dans. Si Wuxie was ate Gold Core cultivator. If she became ck Devil Ning, no one, not even evil sect would dare toy a hand on him. In such a scenario, he would be able to swim in between the righteous and evil forces like a fish in the water.

    This method was one of his battle strategies. It was called ¡®creating an incarnation of oneself¡¯. Who knew that Ning Fan could apply it so well?

    Before Si Wuxie was refined into a spirit puppet, she acted like a man for countless of years. This had honed her acting skills to perfection. No one could see through her acts. Now every twinkle and every smile was simr to Ning Fan there was no imperfection.

    The only thing that gave Ning Fan a headache was Si Wuxie¡¯s voice. Her delicate voice would instantly reveal her identity.

    ¡°Sisi, remember, don¡¯t open your mouth when you are outside.¡±

    ¡°If Sisi doesn¡¯t talk, Sisi would feel very unwell and bored.¡± The old man in ck pouted his mouth.

    ¡°You would get me killed if you talk.¡± Ning Fan was trying to frighten Si Wuxie.

    ¡°It would get you killed? Then I won¡¯t speak. Okie¡­Sisi will hold it.¡± Si Wuxie used his hands to cover her mouth, showing an adorable act, but unfortunately, it was done with an old man¡¯s body.

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows twitched. He really couldn¡¯t do something harmful towards her, seeing how obedient she had be and how willing she was to protect him.

    ¡®Why am I thinking of taking advantage of her? Perish all the thoughts! I have made her be like this but I can¡¯t wipe off my memories of her. I don¡¯t know whether she would do something that would surprise me or make me die. Si Wuxie¡¯s was an eminent figure in the Four Heavens Immortal World - Jade Lake Saint.¡¯

    ¡®How am I going to handle this woman in the future¡­¡¯

    Ning Fan was troubled, while little Zhihe was fixing her big eyes, looking at the two of them in a strange way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know from where did brother Fan bring sister Sisi back, and I don¡¯t understand why, but sister Sisi is treating brother Fan very well. And, that sister corpse¡­Brother Fan, would you bring a sister beast next time?¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, experts from eight directions were on their way to Ning City. Even the Sinister Sparrow Sect, which had been preparing for their disciple recruitment, had sent an elder to establish rapport with Ning City.

    Who was ck Devil Ning? They had toe and find out! However, they were destined to not be able to see the real ck Devil Ning.

    ¡°Eh! When do we have two young masters?¡±

    Yu Chi was foolishly scratching his head, while staring at the ck-robed elder and Ning Fan in confusion.

    Situ¡¯s eyes swept across them. He then gave an unusual nce to Ning Fan as if he had discerned something but remained silent.

    As for Nangong, he was slightly panic-stricken. He then looked at Ning Fan in admiration and nodded with tacit understanding.

    ¡°Young master is going to give a speech to the Three ck Demon Guards? This is interesting.¡±

    The Three ck Demon Guards were petrified as soon as they saw Ning Fan appeared together with an old man in ck-robed.

    ¡°I am Ning Fan, the young master of Seven Apricot City. This senior beside me is ck Devil Ning, the Lord of Ning City, and also my great grandfather.¡±

    Tsk! Young master wasn¡¯t the Lord of Ning City? Someone else was the Lord of Ning City? The old man was young master¡¯s great grandfather?

    The Three ck Demon Guards were confused. When had young master have a great grandfather?

    ¡°Pu¡­Sisi has be master¡¯s great grandfather.¡± Si Wuxie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was about tough but Ning Fan squeezed her and gave her a stern look.

    That look meant that once she spoke, she would get him killed. Thus, Si Wuxie immediately suppressed herughter. A strange electricity flowed from her palm,ing from Ning Fan¡¯s hand, making her heart flutter.

    ¡°Greetings, young master. Greetings, ck Devil City Lord.¡± Nangong understood the implication and led the two of them to greet him. Situ who had been silent, also did the same. Yu Chi was still lost in his doubts but he greeted anyway because he knew there must be a reason behind all of these.

    The Three ck Demon Guards didn¡¯t hesitate and greeted Ning Fan and ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ at the same time.

    Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi who were standing on the side hastily paid their respects to the two of them in a very respectful manner, but they found it strange that ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ kept his mouth shut, as though he was ignoring the both of them.

    Both of them were very desperate to establish a good rtionship with Ning Fan. Ning Fan was the young master and the great grandson of ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯.

    Gee! This young master deserved to be called the great grandson of ck Devil Ning. He had reached the intermediate Harmonious Spirit at such a young age. He is truly awesome!

    Besides that, the true cultivation of ck Devil Ning wasn¡¯t at Harmonious Spirit realm, it was thete Gold Core realm. No wonder he could kill Chen and Zhu old man so easily. He just concealed his cultivation realm at that time.

    It was rational for a Fourth Revolution Dan Master to have so many followers because he was a Gold Core realm expert.

    ¡®They were deceived, they were all deceived¡­¡¯ Ning Fan shook his head helplessly. For the time being, he had to keep this lie to cover up his identity.

    This was an act of a devil. A devil must know how to deceive, otherwise he couldn¡¯t survive for a long time. You have to deceive your own people first before deceiving the enemy. There were only two ways, either you persuade the whole world or you deceive the whole world!

    Note:

    Dudou - A traditional Chinese form of the bodice.

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 45: Dan Master, Please Make Us a Dan!

    <h4>Chapter 45: Dan Master, Please Make Us a Dan!</h4>

    The Three ck Demon Guards and Nan Lou guards were training in an orderly manner. At one side, away from their friends, Ning Fan and Nangong were discussing secretly via spirit sense. Ning Fan had told him about the training n and also the modification of the formation. He started to value Nangong¡¯spetence in nning.

    ¡°General Nangong is indeed very persuasive. You have fully persuaded Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi with just a few words. Ning Fan is impressed!¡±

    ¡°Young master has overly praised me. I¡¯m not worthy of suchpliments. I was doing this out of my concern for young master.¡±

    Ning Fan was truly impressed by Nangong¡¯s persuasiveness. At the same time, Nangong was also impressed by Ning Fan¡¯s strategy of using Si Wuxie to act as ¡®ck Devil Ning.¡¯

    He started to contemte about something. Nangong, Situ and Yu Chi were the three pirs of the old monster. Their cultivation didn¡¯t improve much due to the old monster¡¯s cultivation being paralyzed at that time. He had to help them enhance their cultivation level because they would be his assistants in the future.

    Furthermore, the cultivation level of the Three ck Demon Guards had to be enhanced as well. A sudden and wild aspiration struck him. He wanted to push the cultivation level of the guards to the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    At that time, a thousand and four hundred Harmonious Spirit experts could sweep away any troubles in Yue Country!

    ¡°Nangong, would you believe me if I said that I will nurture you, Situ and Yu Chi to be Void Fragmentation experts and the Three ck Demon Guards to the number one guard on Rain Immortal World?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled and gave a smile to Nangong.

    Nangong was stupefied after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words. He sucked in a breath of cold air. He never thought that his young master would have such a wild aspiration.

    ¡°If this was said by someone else, this subordinate will pretend I did not hear it. But if this is said by young master, this subordinate will certainly believe it. Young master would definitely be able to do it!¡±

    ¡°Our master¡¯s enemy is very strong. Nangong, I would need your help on this one. This is an excellent opportunity for us to concoct dans since the materials would all be sponsored by someone else. Also, I have noticed a sprout of Maple fruit in Ning City. If it seeds in growing, ask someone to take care of it well because it has a very good magical effect.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Train and use the Nan Lou guards, Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi at your own will because I believe in your capability. I will go to the Sinister Sparrow Sect tomorrow. I have to try to get my hands on the ¡®ck Yin Qi.¡¯¡±

    As he finished, he lifted his head, facing the sky as his facial expression turned sullen. A few momentster, the other generals followed their young master and turned their heads upwards too.

    Roughly ten immortal clouds were seen from the south side of Ning City. Every cloud was at least a Third Vein Immortal Cloud. The leading immortal cloud was a Fourth Vein Immortal Cloud that only a Nascent Soul would normally possess.

    ¡°Three ck Demon Guards, assemble into formation!¡± Nangong ordered. The guards who were in the midst of training went back to their respective position and assembled into a formation, and looked up alertly towards the south.

    There were roughly ten of them. Each was above the Harmonious Spirit realm. Each of them wore robes embroidered with red brocades, which made them look like fire on the clouds as they travelled.

    ¡°The righteous sect, Fiery Cloud Sect! Why are theying to Ning City?¡± Yu Chi had his mouth open while looking at the iing experts of the Fiery Cloud Sect.

    There was a big brawny man in red armor who was roughly six meters tall. He had a red hair and his facial hair was also red. He had the look of a heavenly god. After sensing his magical power, one would know that he had actually reached the intermediate Gold Core realm.

    ¡°Haha! Yu Chi! It¡¯s all of you and the Three ck Demon Guards. Only you guys could build such an evil city in a day¡¯s time. However, I didn¡¯t imagine that you are still a Harmonious Spirit warrior after ten years, which I find very weak.¡±

    From his tone and words, it was likely that they knew each other. Then, he led the disciples of the Fiery Cloud Sect tond on the ground.

    Yu Chi showed some shyness on his face as he saw this man.

    ¡°Who is this man?¡± Ning Fan asked Nangong via spirit sense.

    ¡°The elder of Fiery Cloud Sect, Bu Kuang Fen. He had dealings with the Three ck Demon Guards forty years ago, but at that time, he was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit warrior and had even lost to Yu Chi one time. I didn¡¯t expect that this man has already entered the intermediate Gold Core realm forty yearster.¡±

    Nangong said with a surprised tone. In these forty years, they had been living quietly in Seven Apricot and had neglected their cultivation. Now, their opponent had already surpassed them.

    ¡°Bu Kuang Fen, what did youe to Ning City for?¡± Yu Chi gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. This was the first time that he was aggrieved over this past forty years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to seek trouble. I¡¯m here to request ck Devil Ning¡¯s help to concoct a dan. Isn¡¯t the Three ck Demon Guardsmanded by Han Yuanji? When did ck Devil Ning reced themander? And who is ck Devil Ning? I want his to concoct a dan for me.¡±

    Bu Kuang Fen¡¯s eye expression was akin to mes. As he swept across the Three ck Demon Guards, he could feel the burning spirit of each and every one of them. Although he was slightly stunned when he scanned through Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi, it didn¡¯t concern him much. However as he saw the old man in ck robe, his eyes narrowed and he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡®Late Gold Core realm! I¡¯m afraid this is ck Devil Ning! He has given me a sense of danger. Not even the old monster isparable to him. It seems like I can¡¯t use force against this man anymore.¡±

    After this instant, Bu Kuang Yan¡¯s arrogant face changed as he slightly bowed to ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯. Just so you know, there weren¡¯t many people who could make him bow.

    ¡°Junior¡¯s name is Bu Kuang Yan of Fiery Cloud Sect. Greet Master Ning. I received orders from the founder of the sect, Jing Zhuo Progenitor, toe here to ask for a Nascent Soul dan. These presents are just to show my respect to you and all required materials have been prepared fully. I hope master can begin concocting now. If the production of the dan isplete, our sect will owe you kindness. On the other hand, if you fail in the production, our sect will keep our promise and won¡¯t trouble Ning City.¡±

    Bu Kuang Yan waved his hand to order the disciples behind toe forward and empty the presents in the storage pouch. After a while, a small hill-like of presents was on the ground.

    There were thirty thousand immortal jades, over a hundred kilograms of Yin iron, some high grade magical treasure and fifty purplish-golden jade. And of course, there were other herbs and medicinal nts that were kept in Tan boxes. Despite being in the box, the fragrance leaked from it and filled the air. The herbs to concoct a Fourth Revolution Dan were all more than thousand years old. Everyone on the scene was showing their excitement towards the treasures but none dared to have a pair of prying eyes on them.

    There were the magical treasure gifted to ¡®ck Devil Ning.¡¯ No one would dare to offend Fiery Cloud Sect, lest they would also offend Ning City.

    Ning Fan was amazed while watching at the treasure that covered the ground. He had certainly underestimated the power of a Fourth Revolution Dan Master.

    If he seized these treasures from others, he would need to kill over forty Gold Core old monsters. Fiery Cloud Sect had presented this much of treasure in exchange for a Nascent Soul Dan. Some medicine within was enough to concoct a thousand Vein Opening Dans that could raise the cultivation realm of the Three ck Demon Guards. The immortal ore was enough to turn Ning City into a metal city.

    As a matter of fact, the treasure on the floor had exceeded the value of a Nascent Soul dan. As the saying went, something or someone would be very valuable when it was rare. Ning Fan had be the only Fourth Revolution Dan Master in Yue Country. Thus, he was able to make friends with those old monsters who had lived for a hundred or a thousand years.

    Of course, his true cultivation realm couldn¡¯t be revealed. Trade would only happen between two parties that had rtively the same overall strength.

    Si Wuxie, as the ¡®ck Devil Ning,¡¯ lifted her eyelids and knitted her brows slightly as if those treasure on the ground were barely satisfactory. She simply put all the gifts under her sleeve and nodded to Bu Kuang Fen to express her agreement in the trade.

    She didn¡¯t dared to speak as she feared that it would expose her true identity. These gestures were all taught by Ning Fan.

    ck Devil Ning¡¯s gestures and expression had fallen into Bu Kuang Fen¡¯s eyes and turned into unpleasantness. This ck Devil Ning was truly arrogant. He did not even speak or utter a single word after receiving gifts!

    However, because he needed ck Devil Ning¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t turn hostile to him and forced out a smile from his face.

    ¡°I would like to ask Master Ning, how long would it take to produce a Nascent Soul dan?¡±

    ¡°A year¡­¡± Ning Fan told Si Wuxie using spirit sense. She then stuck out one finger and gestured it in front of Bu Kuang Fen.

    Nascent Soul dan was considered a high grade dan among the Fourth Revolution dans. Not only his concocting speed was slow, the sess rate was low either. He was afraid that he would take a month to just open a cauldron.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan had better things to attend to. He wanted to go to Sinister Sparrow Sect. Hence, he couldn¡¯t put too much time in concocting dans.

    ¡°A year? Isn¡¯t this a little long¡­¡±

    The corner of Bu Kuang Fen mouth twitched. He heard that the Fourth Revolution Dan Masters from the other country would take less than six months to concoct a Nascent Soul dan. The Fiery Cloud Sect had given so many gifts to ck Devil Ning for only one reason - quicken the pace of concocting the Nascent Soul dan. He never thought that ck Devil Ning would need a year for that.

    When Bu Kuang Fen was about to speak, his eyes met Si Wuxie¡¯s cold gaze. Under the cold and cruel gaze, he felt the crisis of death. His face changed instantly and staggered a few steps back while wiping off his cold sweat. After finding his bnce, he hurried to express his apologies for his impoliteness.

    ¡°Junior has made a slip of tongue. It doesn¡¯t matter if master needs a year toplete the production.¡±

    Bu Kuang Fen was rmed. The gaze of this ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ was too fierce, even fiercer than the old progenitor. This man must be a very experienced and ruthless evil great master, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to show Bu Kuang Fen such chilling eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. Si Wuxie had been the greatest devil king in Yue Country for many years. Despite the loss of memories, her evil aura didn¡¯t weaken.

    ¡°Junior will bid farewell then. If there is chance, why note to our Fiery Cloud Sect to pay us a visit?¡±

    Bu Kuang Fen bade his farewell to ck Devil Ning. He didn¡¯t want to stay in Ning City any longer as his impression of her had be very scary.

    As he was about to turn and leave, a cold and evil voice was heard somewhere from the sky.

    ¡°Humph! That old man Jing Zhuo again. This is indeed very grand. Why note in person to ask for the dan? I havee personally to request for the dan after breaking out from my important seclusion!¡±

    At the east side of the sky, a ck rainbow emerged with a man. A devil aura of a peak Gold Core realm was released from his body.

    The proud Bu Kuang Fen was shivering on his feet and changed his expression the moment he sensed the devil aura.

    ¡°Purple Yin Kidd of Extreme Yin Gate, you haven¡¯t died?¡±

    ¡°Humph! I won¡¯t die even when your Jing Zhuo dies. Haha! Is this the Fourth Revolution Dan Master - ck Devil Ning? Late Gold Core realm¡­ l like your cultivation realm. Receive my palm attack!¡±

    The purple-robed old man gave a coldugh. He stood in the void and struck with a palm with strong magical power. It then turned into a cold and purple bloody skeleton that was a few hundred meters arearge andnded with deafening howls.

    Su Wuxie looked at it with cold gaze, and was going to use her sleeve to destroy the skeleton but she was stopped when Ning Fan pulled her palm and shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t counter the attack. Someone will block it.¡±

    Ning Fan gazed above the clouds as if he could feel someone was observing them. In turn, the person above the clouds replied and revealed a smile.

    ¡°Disciple of Han Yuanji, you have good eyesight. You can actually see my hidden presence.¡±

    There was a middle-aged man in green above the clouds. He had white sideburns on two sides. Heughed and remove the jade ranked spirit equipment of invisibility. In the subsequent moment, he pointed at the purple skeleton with one finger. A cold Qi was released from the finger before turning into a few hundred meter-arearge Icy Dark Sparrow and congealed the skeleton.

    ¡°Purple Yin old man, we are here to ask for the Nascent Soul dan. I won¡¯t let you hurt Master Ning.¡±

    ¡°Sinister Sparrow! It¡¯s you!¡±

    There was a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, the destruction of the skeleton had smitten him. His eyes became violent but there was some dread within it.

    Sinister Sparrow was one of the ten greatest experts in Yue Country, and also the master of Sinister Sparrow Sect. Purple Yin Kidd wasn¡¯t his opponent at all.

    ¡°Hump! I was only testing Master Ning¡¯s ability. You could still remain calm while my purple bloody skeleton was charging at you. It seems like your strength isn¡¯t below me.¡±

    While the two were arguing, about a hundred rainbows emerged from all directions with some clear and resounding voice.

    ¡°The head of Great Void Sect, Zhong Xuan Zi, hase to ask for a Nascent Soul dan. I hope master will grant us the dan!¡±

    ¡°The elder of Corpse Seizing Sect, Ye Kong Wen, hase. We can¡¯t thank you enough if you grant us a Nascent Soul dan!¡±

    ¡°Icy Condense Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°Evesting Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°Green Sun Sect¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The experts from all the sects had stepped into the void above Ning City. Their only intention was to ask for a dan.

    These experts were the rarely-seen Gold Core old monsters. They were descending from the void and looked at ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ respectfully.

    However, they didn¡¯t realize that they had seen the wrong person.

    The number of visitors was increasing. No one would dare to test ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯s¡¯ ability anymore as they feared that it would offend the crowd.

    Sinister Sparrow acted to block Purple Yin Kidd¡¯s attack because he saw the connection of Ning City and the old monster. He wanted to lend a helping hand to the disciple of the old monster but he had never intended to ingratiate himself with ¡®ck Devil Ning.¡¯

    At the present moment, any blind old man who dared to attack ck Devil Ning would be besieged by the others.

    Purple Yin Kidd¡¯s act just now was the deterrence for overturning the invaluable cart.

    ¡°This is my gifts for you. Please keep them and grant me a dan!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were sweeping across the different kinds of immortal ores, magical treasure and herbs. His eyes glittered with excitement. With these much of possessions, he wouldn¡¯t need that long to rise from Yue Country anymore!

    ¡°You are Ning Fan? Not bad, I no longer concern passing Mei Er to you. I am Sinister Sparrow, an old good friend of your master.¡±

    As Ning Fan was still in his ecstasy, Sinister Sparrow walked towards him with a slight smile.

    ording to the promise, Ning Fan was his son-inw.

    ¡°Oh, Junior Ning Fan greets master!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly. This was a marriage that he couldn¡¯t shove off.

    ¡°Hehe, Fan Er, I heard that you are the descendant of ck Devil Ning, this is truly amazing! Come out Mei Er, what are you still hiding for? Go and have a chat with Fan Er. You youngsters don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±

    Sinister Sparrow moved aside and a girl in light blue slowly walked out from behind. The expression in her eyes wasplicated as she looked at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a stroll. I have things to talk to you¡­¡± There were some ¡®I-beg-you¡¯ expression in her tone.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t imagine that Sinister Sparrow would actually bring along the troubling girl with him.

    Ning Fan also looked at Nangong with an ¡®I-beg-you¡¯ expression but he gave a soft smile in return and replied via spirit sense.

    ¡°Why not go and have a nice stroll with miss Lan Mei? Don¡¯t worry, the identity of ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ won¡¯t be exposed with my presence here.¡±

    Ning Fan looked towards Zhihe and saw her surrounding Su Wuxie. She was too preupied with the matter of Si Wuxie turning into an old man.

    ¡°Fine. I will follow you for a stroll just for a while. And before that let me warn you to not show your missy temper to me, otherwise I will leave immediately.¡±

    Ning Fan said in an aggrieved tone as if he was suffering a loss, which had made Lan Mei knit her eyebrows. Her face was enough to attract countless of pursuers. It was rare to be able to have the chance to have a private walk with her. This Ning Fan was really a person who didn¡¯t know how to value the invaluable.

    If it wasn¡¯t for a request, she wouldn¡¯t waste the effort to have a stroll with him.

    During the first time when she requested to discuss matters with Ning Fan, she was met by his cold eye expression and he left the auction ce without turning his head.

    The second time when she went to Mo n, she was chased out of Seven Apricot suddenly because of his anger.

    This Ning Fan was truly overbearing. He had never given her the chance to speak.

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan¡¯s coldness and domineering aura had made Lan Mei grow slightly fond of him. However, that wouldn¡¯t affect her core as she had sworn that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with any man for the rest of her life.

    ording to the people outside, Lan Mei had high requirements and was very arrogant. She would look down on those who had low cultivation realm. In fact, this was merely an excuse or a pretense. She had always been unapproachable for any pursuer.

    ¡®Ning Fan, we are not going to be partners¡­¡¯ This sentence had a certain deep underlying meaning, but too bad, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t able to grasp it.

    Lan Mei followed behind Ning Fan away from the crowd, towards the maple forest. She bit her lips and wanted to say it out, but there were some words that couldn¡¯t easily be said.

    That was undeniably a shameful thing to say, how she could open her mouth¡­

    ¡®Ning Fan, I am in fact a ¡®stone girl*¡¯. I don¡¯t like men¡­We are not going to be partners.¡¯

    These words were circling within her forehead but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to say it.

    However, if this message wasn¡¯t spoken out and once Ning Fan went to Sinister Sparrow Sect, the marriage between them would begin. She couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    Not even her dad knew about this secret. ¡®Darn! How am I going to open my mouth?¡¯

    ¡®Why do I have to beg for Ning Fan, this unpleasant and bad man?¡±

    ¡®This hateful Ning Fan! He doesn¡¯t know what an awkward atmosphere is and what a warm atmosphere is. This makes me can¡¯t speak at all!¡¯

    ¡°Miss Lan Mei, just tell me if you have any words to speak. Why are your face so red? Do you want to sheet?¡±

    Ning Fan frowned and said unconcernedly.

    ¡°You are the one who wants to sheet! You¡­you are truly vulgar!¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s face blushed and looked infuriated. She realized that Ning Fan was absolutely the worst man in the aspect of romance.

    Note:

    *Stone girl- a girl without vagina when born

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 46: I am a Stoned Girl

    <h4>Chapter 46: I am a Stoned Girl</h4>

    Hundreds of miles of the maple woond was razed to the ground by the three generals, on the very first day of building Ning City. Now, only half of it was left.

    The remaining woonds were of circr shape. Lan Mei had been following behind Ning Fan in this unromantic maple forest, pointlessly circling along the edge of the forest.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ning Fan didn¡¯t know how to f*** with Lan Mei, he was just intentionally acting as an ignorant. As for Lan Mei, she was preupied with apprehensions and fear.

    She was afraid. She was afraid that Ning Fan would put pressure on her regarding the marriage. Thus, she wanted to make it clear to him now.

    It was all because her, being a stone girl.

    ¡®Ning Fan is already an intermediate Harmonious Spirit warrior. Today, his godfather ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ has be a popr figure in Yue Country. My dad had high expectations of him. How could it be possible to cancel this marriage¡­¡±

    Her brows looked pretty apanied by her attractive facial features, but the arrogance and coldness between her brows had never disappeared. It looked like she didn¡¯t know what a smile was.

    ¡°We have already gone around for three hundred and fourteenth times¡­¡± Ning Fan reminded.

    ¡°En¡­Just walk a little while more¡­¡± Lan Mei bit her lips. She was facing the same problem - her mouth was petrified.

    Should she go straight to the point, and tell him that she was a stone girl and advise him to give up? This might probably work. She heard that he had a very prurient interest with girls. Despite him already having a wife, there was another girl that was following him in and out. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t marry such a lustful man because she wouldn¡¯t obtain any happiness from it.

    The thing that mattered the most was her privacy. How could she speak about it to a man?

    They had been circling the forest for three hundred and fourteen times already but her determination was getting more and more shaky.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about? Why don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±

    Ning Fan simply asked, and it had unintentionally hit the key point.

    At this moment, Lan Mei blushed and clenched her pink fist, but her expression showed embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Hate me?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not really hating you¡­¡± Lan Mei shook her head and put her hands on her chest to calm her apprehension.

    ¡°Oh really? But I rather dislike you. I dislike arrogant girls.¡± Ning Fan didn¡¯t realize how much his words had angered his listener.

    Her cheek burnt as her shyness was reced by anger. She took a step closer to Ning Fan, her head looked upwards, just slightly below Ning Fan¡¯s lower jaw and said. ¡°You truly don¡¯t know how to please a woman!¡±

    Lan Mei had a very short temper and she never smiled nor got angry with anyone. A lot of people had viewed this as an act of arrogance. But when she was in front of Ning Fan, she couldn¡¯t maintain her usual indifferent expression because Ning Fan was continued to infuriate her. Clearly, Ning Fan was merely a teen but his words were extremely frigid.

    He was deserved to be called the disciple of Han, the old monster, as their personality was virtually alike.

    She unknowingly moved her face towards Ning Fan. The next moment, she realized that she was being intrusive as her forehead was only an inch away from his lower jaw. She could feel Ning Fan¡¯s manly aura all over her face, causing her to blush and retreat so as to keep distance.

    She stumbled over a rock and fell.

    If a gentlemen was present on the scene, he would have quickly held her waist, preventing her from falling and pulled her into a nice hug. But this Ning Fan was only interested in watching her fall down and did absolutely nothing about it.

    ¡°You are¡­truly interesting. This is the first time that I see a cultivator fall down. Today, you have truly opened my eyes.¡±

    ¡°You! Humph!¡±

    This was Ning Fan¡¯s character. He would be very cold towards girls that he wasn¡¯t interested in.

    Nheless, Ning Fan¡¯s coldness had stirred up some sentiments in her heart. She hated males who would always find ways to get close to her. On the contrary, she felt that her heart was at ease when she was treated by Ning Fan coldy, be it his expression or tone.

    Had she taken a liking to him and his cold attitude?

    ¡°Pull me up!¡± Lan Mei extended her hands at Ning Fan shyly. This was the first time she held out her hand to a male.

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    She stood up herself feeling confused. But, she could feel a sense offort every time she heard his frosty reply. It was afort that couldn¡¯t be put into words.

    Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing if they got married. However, it was a pity that she wasn¡¯t qualified to be a woman, so how could the marriage be possible?

    The overwhelming shyness in her mind had diminished slightly. Thus, it was no longer that shameful to tell Ning Fan her big secret.

    ¡°Ning Fan, I can¡¯t marry you. I would ask my dad to cancel the marriage. I am begging you. Can you promise me?¡±

    ¡°Cancelling the marriage? Hehe, I don¡¯t mind. If you don¡¯t want the marriage so much, so be it. You thought that you are the only person qualified to voice out your dislike towards a person? I¡¯ve never said you that are my type either.¡± Ning Fan gave a frigid smile and turned to leave.

    ¡°No¡­It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t like you¡­¡± Lan Mei¡¯s face blush. She was covering her mouth with one hand while biting her lips, pulling Ning Fan over.

    She would have never imagined that Ning Fan would agree to cancel the marriage without even asking for a reason. To her, this certainly exceeded her expectations, she no longer had to reveal her deepest secret.

    Despite all of that, she didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want to hide the truth from Ning Fan. She probably feared that Ning Fan would misunderstand her and think that the marriage was cancelled because of her extreme arrogance. She could feel Ning Fan¡¯s prejudice against her.

    ¡°Actually¡­actually I am a stone girl.¡±

    Her eyes were closed as she spoke, she was afraid of seeing Ning Fan¡¯s cold pair of eyes.

    Stoned girl was considered abnormal amongst the females because they wouldn¡¯t be able to find happiness and give birth to babies. To the males, they were worthless.

    ¡®I hope you won¡¯t look down on me¡­¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She gave a faint smile and released Ning Fan¡¯s sleeve and said in a rxed tone. ¡°Alright, I have said what I wanted to say. You can go now¡­¡±

    ¡°Stoned girl?¡± Ning Fan halted and started to analyze Lan Mei for the first time.

    She was a pretty girl in blue clothes, her dark hair was tied in a topknot. The only annoying thing about her was her brows. There was an expression of arrogance within it that gave her a frigid facial expression.

    He didn¡¯t have any positive feelings towards her, but he realized that it didn¡¯t make sense for him to dislike her. This girl wasn¡¯t as arrogant as what the rumors had said. The arrogance was only a pretense that she had put up to protect herself.

    She was a stone girl¡­No wonder she tried to cancel the marriage multiple times. It was all because of this.

    ¡°Does it sound funny? You are the only person who knows about this. Could you not tell the others?¡± Lan Mei showed a rueful face.

    ¡°Why would I tell the others? Stoned girl¡­Let me check on you and see whether I could treat it. My master owes your father a debt of kindness. My action would be treated as repaying the kindness.¡±

    Ning Fan said. He extended his hand towards Lan Mei.

    The current Lan Mei blushed. The sadness in her heart had turned into shyness and concern.

    ¡®Checking on me? Ning Fan is truly a pervert! What did he want to see? My private ce? How can he be so shameless?¡¯

    ¡®He is going to see that spot. Are you letting him do that? Bah! Bah! Bah! Why am I thinking about all these crazy stuff?¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    She saw an icy rainbow forming below Ning Fan¡¯s feet before he moved as fast as a Gold Core warrior towards her back. His left hand was holding her soft and smooth corbone while his right hand was holding her wrist to feel her pulse.

    Given Ning Fan¡¯s skill in the medical arts, why would he need to check it with his eyes? He just needed to check her pulse to understand her condition.

    This was the result of her, overthinking Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    Half of her velvety skin was in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and her heart was fluttering. This was the first time that her hand was held by a male that didn¡¯t know how to show tenderness, he was gripping her wrist tightly.

    She could feel certain painful sensation but she was overwhelmed with another feeling. She somehow feltfortable about the pain that Ning Fan had caused.

    ¡°Release me¡­¡± Lan Mei struggled softly.

    Ning Fan frowned and gave her a p on her cute butt.

    When she felt that her butt was pped , she didn¡¯t react very much to the pain even though she could feel it because she felt a sense offort from it.

    ¡°You dare to¡­ hit me¡­ there¡­?¡± Her breathing rate had be slightly rapid.

    Ning Fan waspletely unaware of all of these. He was only focused on Lan Mei¡¯s pulse and vein and was slightly surprised by it.

    ¡°Do you always faint every time your periodes because of the pain?¡± Ning Fan muttered.

    ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s face was as red as blood. Period was the most personal thing for girls. How could Ning Fan, a male dare to ask such a question? And, how did he know about it?

    ¡°Do you have a painful sensation thatsts for an hour every night? Yeah, the position should be here.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s fingertip touched the position below her bosom and above her lower abdomen. It wasn''t perverted as it was only a gentle touch, but Lan Mei¡¯s body shuddered slightly as soon as Ning Fan¡¯s finger touched her.

    ¡°Ye¡­ss¡­¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t an inborn stoned girl. Your illness isn¡¯t hard to treat, but the medicine is slightly rare. How about this? I will go to the Sinister Sparrow Sect for the discipleship ceremony tomorrow. Then, I would go to your room to conduct a surgery.¡±

    ¡°Surgery? On which part of my body?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? The surgery would be conducted on whichever part of your body is blocked. You are truly a foolish girl. Alright, our stroll ends here. I still have other matters to attend to. See you tomorrow night!¡±

    Ning Fan immediately released her without warning and stepped onto his icy rainbow and disappeared.

    Lan Mei felt her face heating up, even after Ning Fan disappeared. It was either Ning Fan¡¯s frosty behavior, or him pping her butt, or the touch of his fingertip, it was a terrifying form of stimtion for her.

    Due to the fact that she had known her illness, she would have never get in touch with any males, but a lot of her private body parts had been touched by Ning Fan.

    Furthermore, on which part of her body would the surgery be conducted when he arrives at the Sinister Sparrow Sect tomorrow?

    ¡°No way¡­ how can this matter develop unto such a stage?¡±

    Her head was preupied with a mixture of feelings. Rapid fluctuation could be seen on her chest. As she watched his back, disappointment struck her.

    ¡®He was truly a frosty male. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all after touching me¡­¡¯

    ¡®Could he really do that thing to me tomorrow¡­¡¯

    Lan Mei¡¯s face blushed again. She stopped thinking about the possibilities again and cursed him in her heart.

    ¡°Absolutely brazen¡­¡±

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 47: Is this an Ambush or a Big Gift?

    <h4>Chapter 47: Is this an Ambush or a Big Gift?</h4>

    All the experts had left after leaving their presents.

    ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ had determined that he would take at least ten years¡¯ worth of time to produce the Nascent Soul dan for the weakest of all sects. The order of time to obtain the Nascent Soul dan was on a firste first serve basis. In order topete for the first ce, many had initiated fights against one another, but this was all unrted to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan was quietly sitting on a green rock in the maple woond under the moonlight that seemed to ease people¡¯s worries. However, he looked deste and in sorrow. ¡®To destroy Moksha a hundred yearster? This is very difficult¡­¡¯

    ¡®To get to the Gold Core realm in ten years? How can this be possible? Some people couldn¡¯t even reach the Gold Core realm after a hundred years.¡¯ ording to some people, one would face a dangerous and evil cmity, and consume plenty of time to reach the Gold Core realm.

    ¡®Is it possible to achieve Nascent Soul realm in twenty years?¡¯ There were many old devils who had been forgotten. They had been cultivating for a thousand years but they hadn¡¯t reached that realm yet. It was obvious that getting to the Nascent Soul realm was extremely difficult.

    There were higher realms - Spirit Severing, Void Refinement, Void Fragmentation and etc. There was no old monster of Void Fragmentation realm in Rain Immortal World that didn¡¯t take ten thousands of years to cultivation.

    ¡°It is time, I need more time¡­¡±

    Ning Fan clenched his fists. His bonds and allies were increasing. Emperor Moksha would return to Rain Immortal World a hundred yearster, and he would annihte all beings including his friends and bonds. He was one of the ten supreme experts of the nine worlds. Not even Rain Pce Emperor dared to face him head on.

    The storage pouch hanging on his waist was full of different kinds of herbs. Contained within were the gifts from differentrge sects. He was also wearing a ck bracelet on his left wrist. Though it looked simple and mediocre, it was actually the Cauldron Ring that contained a coffin and a female corpse.

    Cauldron Ring was a very profound item that contained a spatial zone inside. Whenpleted, it would contain thousands of independent spatial zones. Every spatial zone would be asrge as Si Fan Pce and they were permeated with red fog, specifically for cing female cauldrons.

    The females would fall into deep sleep when they are put in the space filled with red fog. In addition, the fog would gradually enhance the cultivation level of the female cauldrons albeit slow.

    The Cauldron Ring wasn¡¯t an impressive item but its profundity was so great that there wouldn¡¯t be much items that could bepared with it.

    ¡°I have to make it to the Void Fragmentation realm a hundred yearster no matter what!¡±

    As he spoke, a female voice was heard from his dantian in the Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°Hehe, my man wanted to breakthrough to the Void Fragmentation realm in a hundred years. I don¡¯t think it would be possible. Haizz, it was only for a short time since your sister slept but you have already created such a big trouble.¡±

    Without a doubt, that was the mysteriousdy that was trapped in the Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°You are already awake?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was gentle. He didn¡¯t have any hostility against her since she had helped him many times.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You will need at least tens of thousands of years to hit the Void Fragmentation realm. This is an irrefutable fact, even in the Four Heavens Immortal World. However, in the Four Heavens Immortal World, there is a method that can slow down time¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? Does this method really exist? I haven¡¯t seen such method in Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory.¡± Ning Fan raised one of his eyebrows. If such method really existed, he wondered whether it could turn ten thousand years into a hundred years. He couldn¡¯t remember seeing such heaven a defying ability in the Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory.

    However, there was only one sentence rted to time.

    ¡®Time is meaningless to a true immortal¡­¡¯

    This was merely a statement from the immortals and perhaps time was really useless to them but it was very useful to him, since he had insufficient time.

    ¡°Sister had some unresolved feud with an ancient power of the Four Heavens. Its name was ¡®Lost World Pce¡¯. It was like a God Void Pavilion that could be found in every corner of the nine worlds. It has quite a number of branches in Rain Immortal World too. There is a ¡®Lost World Tower¡¯ in every branch, and it should be called ¡®Silver Tower¡¯ in Rain Immortal World. The tower had seven floors. In the first floor, the speed of the time would be halved. In the second floor, it would be a quarter of the actual time. In the third floor, it would be one-eighth of the actual time. In the fourth floor, it would be one-sixteenth of the actual time¡­Lastly, in the seventh floor, it would be one-one hundred and twenty eighth of the actual time.¡±

    The mysterious girl¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as she reached thest floor. Ning Fan¡¯s face was filled with surprise. He hadn¡¯t thought that there would be such a mysterious thing that could affect the flow of time in this world.

    If he could enter the seventh floor of the ¡®Lost World Tower¡¯ to cultivate, a year inside would be equal to one hundred and twenty eight years worth of effort and one hundred years there would be approximately equal to ten thousand years outside.

    ¡°How am I going to enter the Lost World Tower? I assume that I would have to pay a high price for entering such a profound tower.¡±

    Ning Fan lowered his jaw and said in a heavy tone.

    ¡°Hehe, my husband is really smart. The Lost World Pce inherited the ancient ¡®World¡¯ dao that specializes in bending time. Naturally, the reason they established the Lost World Tower was to make money. The price is very expensive. It isn¡¯t a price that can be afforded by anyone below the Nascent Soul realm. However, there is a Dan Master called Qing Lai in the tower. I think your skill and level in alchemy would obtain a positive evaluation from her. You may get a huge discount in the entrance fee to enter the tower.¡±

    After she finished, shezily yawned to show her sleepiness.

    ¡°Sister has helped you again this time. You have to remember it. Remember to save sister one day. Sister is going to sleep for a while now.¡±

    ¡°You are sleeping again!¡± Ning Fan shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°There is no choice. There is only destion in the Dark Yin World. If sister doesn¡¯t sleep, sister will be forlorn. Sister had already been trapped here for a few thousand years? Or is it a few hundred thousand years? I don¡¯t quite remember because it has been too long. Sister will sleep n¡­o¡­w.¡±

    Momentster, deep sleeping sound could be heard from the mysteriousdy.

    Ning Fan let out a breath of foul Qi as he looked at the moonlight above that had be slightly in.

    He stood up, and his feet then turned into an icy rainbow. He then travelled like a shooting star prating through the moonlight towards Ning City and back to Zhihe¡¯s house.

    Zhihe and Si Wuxie had their feet bare in the house. They were holding the bolsters in their arms while sleeping on the bed but they had forgotten to use the nket.

    It seemed like the both of them had had a very pleasant and happy chat before this.

    Ning Fan sighed slightly. He was going to the Sinister Sparrow Sect tomorrow but he would neither bring Zhihe nor Si Wuxie.

    The circumstance of Ning City looked wonderful for now. However, as a matter of fact, there were many dangers thaty beneath it. They had been watched by countless of old devils. Ning Fan couldn¡¯t put away his concern if Si Wuxie wasn¡¯t guarding the city. As for Zhihe, he didn¡¯t want to bring her there either. Sinister Sparrow Sect was an evil sect after all. It consisted a mix of good and bad people. He was sure that there were quite a lot of evil disciples. The moment he arrived there, he would only focus on cultivation. He feared that Zhihe would be targeted by someone and if that happened he would regret it for the rest of his life¡­

    Zhihe would certainly feel bored if she¡¯s alone. However, due to Si Wuxie already having her memories wiped, she could be as na?ve as Zhihe and would be her very first friend.

    Although Zhihe had the inborn obsequiousness, her heart wasn¡¯t suited to cultivate the evil dao and be smeared with blood.

    ¡°I will let you have peace, joy and naivety in your life.¡±

    He smiled and pulled the nket, covering her body. After a brief hesitation, he did the same to Si Wuxie. He then turned and left in the middle of the night after ast sentimental look on Zhihe.

    As soon as he left, Zhihe and Si Wuxie opened their eyes at the same time.

    Zhihe eyes were full of shyness now, her face blushing. She had heard Ning Fan¡¯s unintentional confession towards her. As for Si Wuxie, she also heard Ning Fan¡¯s words as she also pretended to be asleep. She felt the opposite. Her eyes were full of discontent and anger was seen on her face.

    ¡°Young Sister Zhihe, why is master so nice to you and so cold towards me? This is not fair at all!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Could it be you haven¡¯t slept together with brother?¡± Zhihe put her delicate hands on her cheeks and said with curiosity.

    ¡°Sleeping together? What does that supposed to mean?¡± Si Wuxie couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­Oh, I can¡¯t tell you that!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stingy? Sisi also want to sleep together with master but sisi still doesn¡¯t understand what that means. Sisi somehow feel some rejection from term¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan, on his icy rainbow, travelled the night sky alone.

    In the boundless moonlight, there was this cold young man. No one knew that he was the most talked about figure ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ in Yue Country. Nobody also knew that he was the arch-criminal that was involved in the destruction of the first evil sect. No one knew that he was the one who confronted and injured the Moksha Emperor heavily.

    It would be in his favor if no one knew, because this was one of the principle of the devil - deceit.

    While travelling in the night for roughly a few hundred miles, his eyes turned cold when he sensed hidden danger somewhere.

    As he travelled, he clutched one finger to cast the ¡®divination spell¡¯. The emperor of the Ancient Chaos had read extensively and thus, had a deep and profound knowledge in spells rted to foreseeing the future. The divination spell could allow one to have a rough calction of what might happen in the future or the near future. Ning Fan could cast it because the minimum requirement for casting such a spell would be in the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Ning Fan saw the calction in the spell and understood why he had such a feeling.

    An image appeared in front of him. In the image, he was standing in the void, there were over ten Gold Core and Harmonious Spirit realm warriors blocking his path, wanting to capture him!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Extreme Yin Gate! They want to catch me! It seems like that ¡®Purple Yin Kidd¡¯ hasn¡¯t giving up yet.¡±

    Ning Fan casted his spirit sense and felt that there was an almost indistinct sound of roughly a dozen people following him from behind.

    Sure enough, the Extreme Yin Gate wanted to capture him by surprise.

    An instantter, Ning Fan understood the reason behind such movement, after running a series of scenarios in his head. ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯s power had terrified the Extreme Yin Gate, so they shifted their target to the weaker one - him.

    They wanted to capture him to threaten ¡®ck Devil Ning.¡¯ ¡®Humph! Purple Yin Kidd, you really have an evil plot.¡¯

    Purple Yin Kidd didn¡¯te. As a dignified Gold Core expert who had reached the peak, he probably thought that capturing a lowly Harmonious Spirit warrior was a waste of his time.

    Ning Fan smiled coldly. As long as the old guy didn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the people of the Extreme Yin Gate here. Judging from the Qi behind, there were two strong ones and fifteen weaker ones. The two were obviously early Gold Core experts and the other fifteen were Harmonious Spirit warriors.

    It was really a grand plot, sending so many people to capture him alone. Unfortunately, these people would be his people today.

    There was an isted mountain ten miles away. It was an ideal ce to set an ambush or trap someone. It was likely that the people from the Extreme Yin Gate would set their ambush there.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were cold. Since that was the case, he would also struck them in surprise.

    In the night sky, Ning Fan came to a halt. His abrupt action had caused some confusions towards his invisible followers.

    ¡°Sister, why did he stopped? There is an ambush set by Brother Ji Mo ten miles from here. Could it be that he had discovered our movements?¡± An early Gold Core female expert said to herrade via spirit sense.

    ¡°Not possible. How can a mere Harmonious Spirit warrior sense our invisible art?¡± Another Gold Core female expert replied in a cold tone.

    As soon as her voice faded, Ning Fan suddenly turned and smiled coldly.

    They could feel the murderous intent of an immortal emperor behind those fierce eyes under the moonlight. It caused the seventeen of them to appear with shocked expression.

    The seventeen of them were all female cultivators.

    ¡°Extreme Yin Gate has really brought a great gift to me. The Cauldron Ring won¡¯t be empty anymore.¡±

    Ning Fan stepped onto his icy rainbow while illuminating the light of a Gold Core expert. At the same time, a green light shed past without leaving a shadow. The two Gold Core female experts¡¯ face changed instantly.

    ¡°Gold-ranked spirit equipment? Not possible. How can a mere Harmonious Spirit warrior have such a treasure?!¡±

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized as they are consideredmon nouns. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 48: Seventeen Beauties have become Cauldrons

    <h4>Chapter 48: Seventeen Beauties have be Cauldrons</h4>

    One of them of them was named Bing Ling while the other was named Yue Ling. Both of them were Gold Core experts. They had privileged positions in Extreme Yin Gate as they were disciples of Old Devil Purple Yin Kidd (Purple Yin). They were also his concubines and cauldrons.

    Furthermore, the rest of the Harmonious Spirit female cultivators were also Purple Yin¡¯s concubines.

    All of the seventeen girls had one simrity - they were all virgins. Since they were all virgin, their Yin energy was still pure. This was quite a special case as females who practiced Evil Dao would not remain chaste.

    These girls were Purple Yin¡¯s women that were nurtured by him as cauldrons. The only reason that he nurtured them as such was to absorb, through plucking, their Yin energy to supplement his Yang energy when he reached the Nascent Soul ream.

    However, his current cultivation grade was still below the targeted realm, although it was only a step away. Thus, he couldn¡¯t harvest his cauldrons just yet. That was why these girls were able to maintain the Yin energy in their bodies.

    They were all very fine cauldrons. However, now that they intended to capture Ning Fan, he wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to collect seventeen new cauldrons.

    Only his enemies would be his cauldrons. This fact wouldn¡¯t change for the rest of his life!

    The murderous intent of an immortal emperor exuded from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, sending icy chills down the women¡¯s spines.

    They suddenly felt a sense of great danger that struck them without warning. They certainly wouldn¡¯t have thought that the harmless-looking youth before had such killing intent.

    ¡°To the formation!¡±

    Bing Ling froze. As she was the oldest among the seventeen, she had to make a prompt decision to act.

    The other fifteen hastily circted their magical powers to form a formation, using Bing Ling and Yue Ling as the core.

    The seventeen of them had formed arge enchanted formation that looked wonderful, but at the same time, gloomy. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem defeating an intermediate Gold Core opponent with theplete formation.

    However, they were one step slower than Ning Fan. He would never allow them to seed. He stepped and moved so fast that it made him look like an icy light.

    He appeared before Yue Ling who was in a white dress while she was doing some hand gestures during the incantation. After Ning Fan¡¯s silhouette became vivid, her face changed instantly and she struck with a palm at the center of his chest.

    Her attack was sent too quickly. Despite being an early Gold Core expert, she was raised and nurtured as a cauldron. Thus, shecked in experience in the battlefield. Furthermore, her Qi wasn¡¯t fortified because she had taken too many dans.

    Nevertheless, her palm carried magical power that could instantly kill a Harmonious Spirit warrior.

    At this moment, a sh of silvery light was seen from Ning Fan¡¯s body, before he was an inch away from the punch. As a result, no injuries had been inflicted on his body. His facial expression turned cold while his Yin Plucking Finger pointed out at lightning speed and poked seventeen different spots on the upper part of Yue Ling body, from the bosom to the front vicle.

    The Yin energy entered her body through the seventeen spots that were poked. Suddenly, her magical power and Qi became messed up, making her pant. Her face became red and her body turned feverish. Ashamed, she shouted, ¡°You¡­You used a charm spell!¡±

    After getting enchanted by the seventeen Yin Plucking Fingers, she fell from the clouds. Ning Fan waved his left palm, and a ck and gloomy light shot out from the Cauldron Ring. She was powerless to resist it, and was sucked and contained within the red-fogged spatial zone.

    Yue Ling, a Gold Core expert, was taken the moment the young man attacked. Bing Ling was stupefied. She found out that she had totally underestimated Ning Fan. His abilities were terrifying. She was afraid that even a Gold Core expert couldn¡¯t assure her safety when facing him.

    Due to their magical powers not being solid and their inexperience in battling, her sister and her wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Ning Fan although they might be able to defeat a peak Harmonious Spirit warrior.

    ¡°Detestable! Kill him now and save Sister Yue Ling!¡±

    The two of them were real sisters. Her emotion had been severely affected when she saw her sister being captured. It was obvious that this girl had a weak mental state. She couldn¡¯t bepared to Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi who had the heart of stone; they wouldn¡¯t give in easily until the final moment.

    Having been overwhelmed by uncontroble anger and mixed feelings, she had forgotten Old Devil Purple Yin Kidd¡¯s order. The order was to capture Ning Fan, not to kill him.

    She threw out a hairpin instantly at Ning Fan. It then turned into a swift and forceful red light, speeding at Ning Fan¡¯s direction, like a shooting star.

    ¡°Early-intermediate ranked magical treasure!¡±

    It all happened in a blink of an eye. In a sh, Ning Fan patted his storage pouch to retrieve a flying de that was as ck as ck-iron. It was the early-intermediate ranked magical treasure-Moon Chasing Flying de that he took from Yan Zhuiyun.

    Using such a weapon was quite taxing for him given his current strength. As for an intermediate ranked magical treasure, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to wield it at all. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve simply used any high rank magical weapon to pin down the early Gold Core females.

    The Moon Chasing Flying de lunged forward. Ning Fan activated his golden hairband and became invisible without a trace, preparing for a sneak-attack. He hadpletely ignored the impact of the two magical weapons.

    Regardless, his magical power was weaker than Bing Ling. His de fell to the ground although it was only a strike from Bing Ling¡¯s hairpin.

    However, she didn¡¯t take it for granted. Immediately afterwards, she summoned the immortal cloud and retreated as she knew Ning Fan was going to attack her at any time.

    To her surprise, Ning Fan was expecting her at the tail of her retreat. A silhouette materialized, and then the Yin Plucking Finger dotted behind her jade-like back like torrential rain droplets.

    Yin energy entered her body from ten spots. She felt her body burning and her magical power dropped drastically. She then fell into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace from behind. Her pink-red face turned evil. ¡°You dare to cast charm spell on me? I am an official concubine of Old Devil Purple Yin. He would definitely shred you to pieces if you touch me!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Still trying to threaten me, even when you have fallen into my grip? You surely can¡¯t distinct between life and death, can¡¯t you?¡±

    His finger then gently poked at her forehead. She lost her consciousness. He waved his left arm and kept her into his Ring Cauldron.

    Now, there were only fifteen Harmonious Spirit females left after capturing the two Gold Core females, which had be a lot easier.

    The incident of capturing Bing Ling and Yue Ling had onlysted for an exceptionally quick moment. The rest of them, who had poor foundation of magical power and ordinary psychology, weren¡¯t able to react to it.

    They were all frightened to death after seeing their leaders falling into Ning Fan¡¯s hands. How could they possibly think about capturing him now? They quickly summoned immortal clouds to run for their lives.

    Unfortunately, being Harmonious Spirit cultivators, they certainly could not outrun Ning Fan who travelled using the Icy Rainbow.

    A smirk came from his mouth. He wouldn¡¯t let these female devils return to their sect to report the incident to the old devil.

    Icy lights shed as he chased each female who had the skin as fair as moonlight. Each of them was paralyzed by his Yin Plucking Finger before they were kept into the Ring Cauldron.

    Ning Fan only travelled a few miles from the original ce to capture all fifteen of them.

    Afterwards, he returned to the previous battlefield and kept the two magical weapons - the hairpin and flying de. He smiled coldly while looking at the Cauldron Ring on his left wrist.

    The seventeen females that tried to capture him just now were not capable enough to aplish the task. Take the two Gold Core females for example, they were nothingpared to Yu Chi even if they had given all out.

    In the cultivation of True Dao, magical power and cultivation grade weren¡¯t everything. There were many cases where lower grade experts could defeat higher grade experts or seemingly weaker experts defeating powerful experts. The women that ambushed him were cauldrons nurtured in a favorable environment. Perhaps Old Devil Purple Yin had underestimated Ning Fan. However, the fact still remained that these seventeen cauldrons were certainly enough capture even a peak Harmonious Spirit warrior.

    Besides, an ordinary peak-Harmonious Spirit warrior would continue moving forward into the ambush instead of stopping midway. He would then be attacked from the front and back like a sandwich. Given a situation like this, it was very unlikely that even a very experienced Gold Core old devil could escape.

    It seemed that Purple Yin did not expect that Ning Fan possessed such heaven defying skills and spells. He also wouldn¡¯t have known that Ning Fan¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t equivalent to an intermediate-Harmonious Spirit expert. If he knew Ning Fan was ck Devil Ning and was the one who killed a Harmonious Spirit old man and punched a Gold Core expert to death, he wouldn¡¯t make such careless plot of sending his own concubines to capture him.

    It was a pity that the result was destined to disappoint him. He had been deceived by Ning Fan. This was a right thing to do in Evil Dao.

    ¡°There is no point to engage in battle with them. These cauldrons are too weak.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s cold smile turned emotionless and then sighed.

    This was the reason he didn¡¯t allow Zhihe to go to Sinister Sparrow Sect. Although Zhihe was already at the eighth level of Vein Opening, she had a na?ve mind. Even if the assant was a level one Vein Opening cultivator, he could paralyze her with any Yin rted spell.

    He didn¡¯t want Zhihe to meet this kind of fate. And, he didn¡¯t hope to see her stained with blood after murdering people for the rest of her life. It didn¡¯t matter even if she hadn¡¯t killed before.

    ¡°My killings alone is sufficient. Hump! Purple Yin Kidd of Extreme Yin Gate, I will remember this score. By the way, thank you for you great gift of seventeen cauldrons.¡±

    This deste mountainous terrain wasn¡¯t a suitable ce for plucking*. All the seventeen of them had been paralyzed by his Yin Plucking Finger and were thrown into the red-fogged in the spatial zone inside his Ring Cauldron. Thus, he didn¡¯t have to rush to begin the process of plucking them. He could do that after he reached Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Ning Fan made his calctions and found that the ambush was still there ten miles away. He used his Spirit Sense to try to locate and find out how many of them were there but he didn¡¯t try to go too near to the ambush. He could sense that there was an pre-preparedrge formation just a few miles away. And, there were approximately a hundred powerful Qi hidden somewhere in that area.

    He withdrew his Spirit Sense and knitted his eyebrows. The number of people who was waiting for him in the ambush was overwhelming. Adding the fact that there is a formation, he wouldn¡¯t take such a risk that might cost him his life.

    He knew his own limits. The reason that he could get rid of the seventeen female cultivators was due to the power of Yin Plucking Finger. He was cultivating ¡®Yin Yang Transformation.¡¯ Thus, he would always gain the upper hand when confronting a female opponent. He didn¡¯t fear anydies. Once he breakthroughs to the Void Fragmentation, all the female experts of the Nine Immortal Worlds would need to run as long as they saw him.

    Majority of the people in the ambush were male experts. There were also quite a few Gold Core old monsters. The chance of winning was very slim. He probably could face only one Gold Core expert in such circumstances. Furthermore, the ambusher had made necessary preparations to capture him.

    ¡°Evasive shift.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was emotionless. He used the Three Veins Immortal Clouds instead of the icy rainbow art to travel using another route to slip past them undetected.

    This incident had taught him a lesson. Despite the rapid speed of the ice rainbow art, it was too noticeable as it shone brilliantly. It wasn¡¯t appropriate if he wanted to stay unnoticeable or performing a stealth attack. If he was to use the immortal cloud to travel, he wouldn¡¯t be tracked by anyone.

    After tonight¡¯s matter, Extreme Yin Gate and Purple Yin Kidd had been added to Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®must-kill list.¡¯

    One should reciprocate how one was treated by another. He was determined to exterminate Extreme Yin Gate once his cultivation grade had reached a powerful extent.

    He wouldn¡¯t lose to an old devil like Purple Yin in ying dirty. Currently, he had a hundred thousand immortal jades in his storage pouch. He just needed to set up a grand formation around Extreme Yin Gate¡¯s headquarters. After that, they would meet the same fate as Heaven Separation Sect.

    ¡­

    Ten miles away in a valley, about a hundred experts of Extreme Yin Gate was hiding themselves. There were seventy level ten Vein Opening experts, twenty Harmonious Spirit experts and five Gold Core experts. The leader was an intermediate Gold Core old monster named Ji Mo.

    ¡°Strange. Why hasn¡¯t Ning Fan appeared? Those two women, Bing Ling and Yue Ling, why haven¡¯t they appeared either? Could it be that there are some changes in his trail? Not possible. ording to the information, that Ning Fan doesn¡¯t have sharp eyesight or senses. He can only determine the value of magical treasure. He is merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit warrior, he can¡¯t escape from two Gold Core experts. However, I somehow feel a sense of worry.¡±

    Ji Mo and the other experts had waited in the valley for a night. The night passed but Ning Fan was nowhere to be seen. Apparently, something had changed. He immediately used his Messenger Jade Talisman tomunicate with Bing Ling and Yue Ling. But no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t contact them.

    All of a sudden, his expression changed. He knew that those two women must have fallen into their target¡¯s trap instead.

    ¡°Humph! It is truly a mistake to send those two for this task. I have no idea what kind of trouble they have gotten themselves into that not even the Messenger Jade Talisman was able contact them. Forget it, the sky is turning bright. I think the little brat Ning Fan has already gone pretty far away and is about to reach Sinister Sparrow Sect. There is no way we can capture him now. Some of you go and search for the whereabouts of those women. Those two are Gold Core cauldrons after all. The old devil has spent inestimable fortune and time on them. He will be extremely angry if he loses the two of them and certainly won¡¯t forgive me.¡±

    Old monster Ji Mo¡¯s face darkened. The instructed his underlings then begin his search for the two of them. The thought of those two Gold Core females being captured by Ning Fan had never crossed his mind. It was absurd to think that all seventeen of them would be captured by a mere intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert.

    Pitifully, old monster Ji Mo couldn¡¯t find the two women at the end of the day. He could now imagine how angry and pained Old Devil Purple Yin would be after knowing that he had lost seventeen virgin concubines.

    More importantly, Extreme Yin Gate had offended a hundred-percent unoffendable man!

    Ning Fan was a person that would never forget his vengeance!

    Note:

    *In this novel ¡®plucking¡¯ means the process of making oneself stronger by absorbing other¡¯s energy or something else through having sex.

    All name of skills will not be capitalized but they will be italicized. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 49: The Power of Nascent Soul, the Oracle of Rain Palace

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Power of Nascent Soul, the Oracle of Rain Pce</h4>

    On the west of Yue Country, in Dark Sparrow Valley was a stretch of ¡®The Great Rift¡¯ that was covered by fog across the entire year. Within it was an indistinct jade pce and beside it was a ce like utopia.

    Unfortunately, this ce wasn¡¯t like any of the good ces. It was a renowned evil sect - Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    The cultivators who came and go in the sect were either in the form of light or mounting an extraordinary beast. Every time they entered or left the pce, they would feel a chilling sense of the fog covering it.

    It was supposed to be spring now but due to the fog in the Dark Sparrow Valley, chills always ran through down people¡¯s spine.

    A youth in white clothes and ck cloak entered the fog following the stream of returnees. No one noticed him as he had concealed his cultivation grade.

    However, the moment he entered theyer of fog, his eyes sh with a smile. ¡°I can feel the coldness of this Qi. It isn¡¯t the coldness of ice but spirit. This is interesting. I assume this is the profundity of ¡®Dark Yin Qi¡¯. It is ranked number seven among the Heavenly Frosty Yin Qi. It can be used to freeze spirit. No, in a more precise way of saying, once a person devour the ¡®Dark Yin Qi¡¯, that person will have his spiritual endurance modified unknowingly. This is certainly a precious treasure. But I have no idea where it is stored. Even if I know, it would be very hard to steal it as not even the old devil attempted to steal it over the forty years given his greedy behavior.¡±

    As a matter of fact, the thing that interested him the most wasn¡¯t the Dark Yin Qi. After passing through theyer of fog, he could somehow feel it from the Yin Yang Locket in his dantian that there was something that might interest him.

    This young man was obviously Ning Fan. While he did not cover his face with a cloth, his murderous intent and cultivation grade were hidden. His body looked thin and his smile was as bright as an ordinary young master of some sect.

    The path became narrower after walking for ten miles. After a while, he saw the guards of Sinister Sparrow Sect patrolling outside. The Harmonious Spirit experts who were flying in the voidnded, otherwise they would be attacked by the guards as intruder.

    There were a few ships that were travelling on the sky and continued to move forward past the guards withoutnding down. None of the guards dared to stop them.

    They were Gold Core experts of different sects! They came here to join Sinister Sparrow Sect¡¯s discipleship ceremony. This ceremony was a grand asion as it only happened once every ten years. Besides, many had targeted Sinister Sparrow Sect as they were the first evil sect of Yue Country after the extermination of Heaven Separation Sect.

    Those old experts wanted to know how many quality disciples Sinister Sparrow Sect could receive.

    Although their sect were as strong as Sinister Sparrow Sect, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble.

    Ning Fan halted and looked upwards, thinking that if he too came here with the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, he would probably also get past the guards without stopping. But he then shook his head to shake away the absurd thought.

    The Seven Apricot Voyage Ship would attract plenty of attention. His main purpose ining to Sinister Sparrow Sect was stealing the Dark Yin Qi, so it was better to keep a low profile. Although he had the status of that old devil¡¯s disciple and fianc¨¦e of Lan Mei, it would be too risky to expose himself.

    As he shook his head, a tough-looking man in sackcloth walked over to him with a face that showed he also had simr interest with Ning Fan. ¡°Ah, my dear friend, I suppose you also look down on whatever immortals they might be called. Me too. What is it so mighty about them? What makes them more superior than us? However, I will have to work harder on my immortal cultivation, or else I will forever a grade lower than them and I don¡¯t like this damn feeling!¡±

    The youth was named Yun Lie. He looked distinctive. He had an upturned nose and a dark-charcoaled face like the bottom of a cooking wok. He had a curly hair and reddish beard and his height was eight feet tall. Overall, he looked very stalwart but his expression told that he was a cynical one.

    If such a cynical expression was put on Ning Fan¡¯s face, it would probably look casual or elegant. But if it was put on this ugly looking stalwart man¡¯s face, he would look like a little funny looking man.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that Ning Fan looked down on him. His expression didn¡¯t change. One couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t judge a person by his or her look. What drew his attention was how this stalwart man despise the people who was viewed as ¡®immortals¡¯ or the real immortals, because he was like this man half year ago.

    There wasn¡¯t fairness in this world. Only those who mastered the Truth Cultivation could survive. This had been every cultivator¡¯s misery.

    A few Vein Opening cultivators snickered as they heard the ugly man¡¯s statement. But they stopped after they were darted a nce by the ugly man.

    They felt frightened thinking what was this man? How could his Qi be so frightening?

    ¡°What is your view towards immortals, my friend? And how do you view the normal people?¡± The ugly man named Yun Lie ignored those Vein Opening cultivators. He pointed up at the Gold Core voyage ship and watched in disdain.

    Naturally, he was asking Ning Fan for his opinion. Ning Fan wasn¡¯t able to discern his cultivation grade but he could discern Ning Fan¡¯s. Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that this ugly man¡¯s cultivation was way stronger than Sinister Sparrow as he couldn¡¯t detect his unfathomable grade.

    ¡®Could he be a Nascent Soul expert? But there wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul expert in Yue Country. He must be from some other countries.¡¯

    Ning Fan looked at the voyage ship with an expression that was neither humble nor arrogant, which had attracted the ugly man¡¯s attention. And Ning Fan didn¡¯t have a single disdain on his face when he looked at the face of the ugly man. Yun Lie admired his pleasant attitude, which told why he would ask Ning Fan for his viewpoint.

    ¡°Cultivation grade is like an unreachable mountain. Immortals are the beings that stands on the peak of the mountain. Cultivation grade is a prison that contains people. And normal people are the people who was being contained by the prison. If one can break free from the prison, one can be an immortal. But if one is overwhelmed bycency when one is an immortal, one will fall back into being a human. In my opinion, Gold Core realm is far from being an immortal, especially when they are before a peerless figure.¡±

    A projection of memories that belonged to Ancient Chaos Emperor surfaced in front of him. He saw the being could crush a star with a finger and reverse thew of movement of the Milky Way in a breath. Only that kind of *cking power could be allowed to be called a true immortal. Not even Emperor Moksha had such ability was fitted in such description.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s every cell, there was an unyielding spirit.

    After he finished speaking, he cupped his hands to pay obeisance towards Yun Lie and turned and left with the signal that he didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. Yun Lie on the other hand didn¡¯t do anything, he didn¡¯t ask for Ning Fan¡¯s name. He only looked at Ning Fan¡¯s back with a sense of praise.

    ¡®I never expect that such low grade country consisted such talent. I¡¯m afraid such talent only can be seen once every hundred years in my Rain Divine Pce. Unfortunately, his foundation has been rooted with evil cultivation. It will be extremely difficult to turn it into righteous cultivation. The old experts in the pce won¡¯t allow any evil cultivator to join them. This is too bad for such talent to slip away¡­¡¯

    After Ning Fan left, a humph was heard from the glittering gold voyage ship. Clearly, he had heard Ning Fan¡¯s presumptuous statement regarding them.

    ¡°Normal people can be immortal and immortals can fall back into normal people? Experts of Gold Core aren¡¯t qualified to be immortals? The young generations now do have a big mouth. This is the reason why they need our guidance and education. Hehe, I, Huang Feng Zi havee to fulfil this duty and I will teach this boy a lesson.¡±

    A spirit sense shot out from the voyage from the early Gold Core old man, directly at Ning Fan.

    What an overbearing Gold Core old man. He wanted to kill someone who simply gave ament. This was absolutely absurd. But this was how it worked in this world, an offensive word was enough to bring death upon oneself.

    Furthermore, the mighty Gold Core cultivators couldn¡¯t bear negative criticism.

    The attack was visible and powerful. It had locked onto Ning Fan¡¯s direction. It engulfed anything in the radius of thirty meters around himself. People who were just walking at the side were frightened. They knew that a Gold Core old expert wanted to teach Ning Fan a lesson.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression hardened, this old expert was trying to bully someone with his power. The Separation yer Sword was kept in his sleeve. He would use the sword¡¯s strength to pulverize the old expert¡¯s spirit sense.

    This was one of his ability to pulverize the spirit. He wouldn¡¯t fear the Gold Core old expert¡¯s spirit sense as he was able to crush even Emperor Moksha¡¯s spirit sense.

    However, before Ning Fan could strike the ugly man, Yun Lie who wasn¡¯t very far away acted. His eyes became cold. He let out a cold humph and his palm wed violently at the sky. Everyone could feel the soul power of heaven and earth turning chaotic in this moment.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Under the force of the w, the three thousand meter long intermediate ranked magical treasure voyage ship which Huang Feng Zi was standing on was crushed into powder.

    A peak Nascent Soul expert!

    The voyage ship was pulverized. Countless of footmen exploded and turned into a fog of blood. As for the early Gold Core old expert, Huang Feng Zi, had suffered serious injury andnded from the sky with a terrified face.

    ¡°Nas¡­cent Soul senior! Junior was being reckless. Junior¡¯s eyes failed to recognize a great person! I beg senior for forgiveness!¡±

    The mighty Gold Core old expert who had lived for a few hundred years was begging in front of the ugly man defenselessly.

    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t want to waste my effort in killing you.¡± The ugly man shifted his gaze towards Ning Fan.

    He found out that if he didn¡¯t attack, Ning Fan would attack because he would have ways of killing the Gold Core expert.

    ¡°This Harmonious Spirit junior isn¡¯t as simple as I think. I¡¯m afraid that he will dominate the entire Yue Country in ten years.¡±

    At the present moment, many Gold Core old experts who were still in the air were shocked by the w that pulverized their voyage ship. They had given up their arrogance. Even Sinister Sparrow who was in a middle of the meeting with his elders stood up with an astounded expression.

    ¡°This is Nascent Soul¡¯s magical skill - pulverizing palm. This is the oracle of Rain Divine Pce but they normally go to righteous sect. What is he doing, wandering around in my evil sect?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡±

    The Gold Core elders rushed out of the hall with hardened faces.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ning Fan paid his respect to the ugly man again but slightly shook his head. He then quickly rushed out of the crowd because he didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. He had been in low profile all the time. It could be exined from the fact that he didn¡¯t use his Seven Apricot Voyage Ship. If he continued to stick around with the ugly man, he would be noticed and recognized by everyone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Yun Lie nodded at Ning Fan. With a sh of light, he disappeared from the scene.

    It was teleportation! There were only minority of Nascent Soul old experts who could master such ability!

    Themotion turned into silence when Sinister Sparrow and the others reached the scene. By that time, Ning Fan and Yun Lie were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°I have never seen a Nascent Soul expert!¡± A Gold Core elder of Sinister Sparrow Sect sighed and felt disappointed.

    As for Sinister Sparrow, he knitted his eyebrow and muttered. ¡°It seems like the rumors are true. The dignified Divine Pce has sent their men to eight hundred countries of True Cultivation in the Rain Immortal World to find someone¡­I wonder who are they looking for¡­¡±

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized but they will be italicized. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 50: Entrance Examination, Demon Sinister Forest

    <h4>Chapter 50: Entrance Examination, Demon Sinister Forest</h4>

    The main path led to two different paths in the deepest region after theyer of fog. One passage would lead to the door of outer mountain of the sect and the other would lead to the door of inner mountain of the sect.

    The discipleship ceremony was held in the outer mountain. All the disciples that had just joined were considered outer disciples. The requirement for entering the inner mountain was to have a certain achievement and contribution towards the sect, and the disciple must be at least a level five Vein Opening cultivator. And if an inner disciple had umted sufficient contributions and reached level eight Vein Opening, he would be promoted as a deacon who would help with the affairs rted to the sect.

    When a deacon had reached the quota for contributions and had made a breakthrough to Harmonious Spirit realm, he would then be promoted as an elder of the sect.

    There was a higher status than the elders and it was called the Four Honour Devils of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Most of the sects consisted of this fundamental hierarchy. The only difference between a righteous sect and evil sect was the way they counted the contribution.

    For example in the righteous sect, in a month¡¯s time, if the disciples weren¡¯tte for his ss and didn¡¯t cause trouble in the sect, he would be able to gain one point for contribution.

    As for the evil sect, the disciples would be able to gain one contribution point if he had defeated at least three seniors or juniors given a month¡¯s time.

    The righteous sect emphasized on modest and morality whereas the evil sect emphasized onpetition.

    The door to Outer Mountain wasn¡¯t open yet but the people who came for the ceremony had already gathered outside. For those experts who hade to enjoy the ceremony had entered Inner Mountain to rest. They were given a warm reception by the inner disciples in person.

    Ning Fancked the interest towards the positions of Sinister Sparrow Sect. The Dark Yin Qi was the only thing that interested him the most and as for Lan Mei, he was only partially interested in her.

    The door to Outer Mountain wasn¡¯t open for a long time and the elders who would supervise them had yet to appear, as if they were testing their patience. In the path of cultivation, there is bound to be boredom and loneliness. If theycked the patience, they wouldn''t be able to seed in the path of cultivation.

    It was a long wait. Ning Fan sat down crossing his legs. He wouldn¡¯t just stand there and waste his time. Even without dans, he could circte his own magical powers to raise the soul of immortal vein. The speed of soul advancement was near to zero depending on his own magical power, but it was still better than doing nothing.

    Unexpectedly, the first round of the test was the examination of patience. Initially, he thought that he just needed to move a few rounds in the sect toplete the procedure of being a disciple and it wouldn¡¯t take long. Judging from the current scenario, the ceremony would take a lot longer than he expected to finish.

    He was supposed to help Lan Mei treat her illness tonight but it seemed this had to be postponed for another day. To Ning Fan, this deed was very essential. So, he had to cure her illness no matter what but not tonight.

    Some of them also followed Ning Fan and sat crossing their legs on the ground and circted their magical power to unlock their immortal vein. They were the people who appreciated and valued cultivation. But majority of them were still waiting while their faces started to look impatient.

    After three days of waiting outside the door. The other Vein Opening cultivators felt very hungry for they hadn¡¯t eaten anything during their stay here and they didn¡¯t fast before like Ning Fan.

    There were some who couldn¡¯t take it and just left. The earliest that left were mostly the younger generations of some ordinary but wealthy families. They couldn¡¯t take the suffering because they thought cultivation should be rxing, enjoying and happy. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that it would be this torturous. Naturally, they felt disappointed and left.

    Another three days passed. In these six days, none of them had taken any water or rice. Their bodies had grown weaker until it was unbearable. And then some of them left.

    Another three days were gone. The remaining ones outside the door was just the third of the total participants. There were roughly two hundred of them.

    Except Ning Fan, most of their faces did not look pleasant.

    A few elders silently observed the people outside the door via spirit sense, they then nodded.

    ¡°There is actually approximately two hundred people who pass the first examination this year, which is good aspared tost year that only had a hundred of them. The elimination of Heaven Separation Sect has given us quite a huge advantage.¡± An elder in yellow robe smiled.

    ¡°En, it seems we will receive many elite new disciples this time. Especially that one who sat at the corner, the one who is in white clothes and ck cloak, he has sat there for nine days without moving. He had a very steady and firm focus which is most suitable in the cultivation of evil because hastiness in evil cultivation will only lead to being possessed or enchanted. Thus, the most important thing was the firmness of the mind.¡±

    An elder in ck robe gently stroke his beard and praised Ning Fan.

    These elders were merely Harmonious Spirit cultivators thus they couldn¡¯t discern Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation grade, or else they would be shocked.

    Among the elders was a youth in ck robe. He looked at Ning Fan with unnatural gaze.

    ¡°Young master of Seven Apricot - Ning Fan. You havee¡­¡±

    This youth in ck robe was the disciple of Yan Bai, otherwise known as one of the Four Honour Devils ¡®ck Honour¡¯. He was the youth named Yan Zhuiyun who was chased out of Mo n.

    Currently, he had be an elder after finishing his quest. However, Ning Fan was still a frightening person that had been imprinted in his heart.

    What the elders would normally do was ¡®snatching talent,¡¯ which meant they would pick the qualified and talented new disciple as their subordinate. Clearly, these few Harmonious Spirit elders had fixed their eyes on Ning Fan. The most possible scenario was these old men would really start snatching him once the examinations were over.

    Yan Zhuiyun chuckled silently. He never thought of wanting Ning Fan to be his subordinate because that youth¡¯s too scary. He was afraid that there were no elders here that was on par with him.

    ¡°This group of old men are dreaming irrationally. I assume their eyes will drop out after the examinations.¡±

    After the filtering process of nine days, a few deacons of level eight Vein Opening opened the door when the sun went down.

    There were certain grumble in their hearts for being left here to suffer the hunger and cold for nine days straight. However, after realizing the scary cultivation grade of the deacons, they decided to keep their mouths shut. They stood up respectfully and patted their buttocks to dust off the dirt. They shook their heads while they found out about the condition of their immortal veins.

    One of them only raised one in tenth of an immortal vein in these nine days. In other words, his cultivation speed only allowed him to raise the spirit of one immortal vein.

    To Ning Fan who had raised thirty immortal veins, it was really as slow as a tortoise.

    ¡°After entering the sect, I will use the herbs given by them to concoct some dans. But I can only concoct ¡®Burning Spirit Dan,¡¯ which is far more inferiorpared to Raising Spirit Dan. But, it is not possible to concoct Raising Spirit Dan due tocking of necessary herbs. I will also suffer some kind of pain after consuming Burning Spirit Dan but it seems I don¡¯t have other choices.¡±

    While Ning Fan was muttering to himself, the rest of them had entered the Outer Mountain led by the few deacons. Ning Fan quickly joined in the group with an emotionless face.

    The first examination was over. But, there would be a second examination tomorrow. All of them only had one night to rest.

    Every thatched cottage was upied with ten people. Ning Fan was alone sitting on the ground, continuing to raise the spirit of the immortal veins. The other nine in the same cottage with him had left for dinner in the dining area.

    When all of them had left, Ning Fan suddenly stood up. The hair tie that was a gold ranked Spirit Equipment glittered with green light as he casted body concealing art.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t feel tired after nine days of meditating. So he would take the opportunity when the others were not around to find out about the whereabouts of the Dark Yin Qi.

    The name of Dark Yin Qi itself indicated its function. It could only be formed from the coldest ce. Ning Fan cautiously casted his spirit sense to find a ce which is the coldest but no ce of such was found.

    Though there were some cold area except the chilling fog that didn¡¯t dissipate throughout the year, it was still far away from the extent of extreme cold.

    If it wasn¡¯t in Outer Mountain, could it be in the Inner Mountain?

    Ning Fan passed through many buildings and headed to the direction of Inner Mountain. He ignored the guards that were patrolling in the night.

    With the gold ranked Spirit Equipment, not even Gold Core experts could detect him. No one could see him outside in the Outer Mountain. He continued until he saw a yellow jade door asrge as three hundred meters.

    The area inside the yellow jade door was the Inner Mountain. As he was standing outside the door, some kind of movement was stirred up from the Yin Yang Locket in his dantian.

    ¡°What is the thing here has attracted the Yin Yang Locket?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze was solemn. He then stepped into the doorway. Suddenly, ayer of grey light glittered, and at the same time, produced a piercing sparrow sound that resounded throughout the entire Sinister Sparrow Sect. Ning Fan¡¯s body concealing art couldn¡¯t get past the formation.

    His facial expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such strange formation in the Inner Mountain. He couldn¡¯t see such formation by his current cultivation grade.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the rank of this spirit equipment was too high. The formation was too natural in the aspect that it hadpletely integrated with heaven and earth, which also told him why he couldn¡¯t see such formation existed before him. The eye of the formation wouldn¡¯t be extremely difficult to find. So the only way for him to destroy this formation was to attack it forcefully.

    He tried to think about the reason for destroying this formation and found none because he didn¡¯t nurse any vengeance or feud against Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t enter the Inner Mountain for the time being. I still don¡¯t know whether Dark Yin Qi is in there. Never mind, I will find out about it next time.¡±

    Not far away from the door, the experts of the sect rushed over to see who had trespassed into Inner Mountain. Ning Fan knew he couldn¡¯t stay long, so he had stepped into icy rainbow and was gone.

    ¡­

    In the middle of the night outside the cottage, sound of some insects chirping could be heard. Ning Fan was sitting crossed legs in the cottage while a few youths were attracted in their gossip.

    ¡°Did you hear about it? Someone tried to trespass into Inner Mountain in the evening. It has alerted many experts and elders, including a Harmonious Spirit elder. But the trespasser wasn¡¯t caught.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea who is this super audacious man. He actually dared to trespass the Inner Mountain. I heard that that person fled towards our amodation area. Hey, Ning Fan, have you seen the face of the Harmonious Spirit elder?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ning Fan replied in a in tone.

    ¡°Humph! What kind of tone is that?¡± The youth who asked obviously wasn¡¯t pleased with Ning Fan¡¯s unapproachable tone. He knitted his eyebrows and decided not to care about him anymore.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, we are going into ¡®Demon Sinister Forest¡¯ for our second examination tomorrow. I heard that we are required to stay in the forest for up to a month.¡±

    ¡°What, Demon Sinister Forest? The ce where Sinister Sparrow Sect dump the corpse of their enemies? Some say there are a lot of powerful dark and sinister ghosts there. Even a level ten Vein Opening expert will die going into that forest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The highest cultivation grade among us is level four Vein Opening and the lowest is zero. I don¡¯t think Sinister Sparrow Sect will ask us to go so deep into that forest.¡±

    ¡°At the time, the sect will give us a contribution task that requires us to either kill the ghosts or harvest some herbs but I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the point behind all this is.¡±

    They were engaged in their discussion. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched as the words fell into his ears.

    ¡®Demon Sinister Forest¡­ a ce where ghosts linger. It must be a very dark and cold ce but I still can¡¯t confirm that Dark Yin Qi will be there. I have to search it whether it is there or not.¡±

    Note:

    All name of skills will not be capitalized but they will be italicized. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

 Chapter 51: Yin Yang Transformation has caused troubles

    <h4>Chapter 51: Yin Yang Transformation has caused troubles</h4>

    When the sky was still dark, several deacons had arrived to awaken the two hundred new disciples.

    Early in the morning in the Outer Mountain, there were two rows of new disciples standing in an orderly manner. Seventy females in one row and the other one-hundred thirty males in another.

    Several deacons held the registration book to verify the information given by the new disciples yesterday.

    The head of the deacon was a female cultivator of Level Nine Vein Opening. She was wearing pink skirt of thin silk. She had an oval-shaped face. Though, she didn¡¯t look very beautiful, she was still considered pretty.

    She held a registration book in her hand as her eyes surveyed all of them. Her voice was cold.

    ¡°My name is Bai Xiu. My cultivation grade is Level Nine Vein Opening. I am the deacon who manages any matters rted to the entrance examination of the sect. Today will be your second entrance exam. You are required to go into the forbidden ce of inner sect¡ªDemon Sinister Forest. You will be briefed about the details by an elder when you arrive at the inner sect. Now, I would need to verify your name, identity, background and your cultivation technique.¡±

    Bai Xiu stressed on these two words, ¡®cultivation technique¡¯.

    Anyone could fabricate their name, identity and background without being caught. No one would know whether their town or city existed in Yue Country or not given the fact that the country was veryrge. There were even some who came from the other True Cultivation Country which made it even more difficult to verify.

    For every session of discipleship, there would be some people who came with ulterior motive using an alias to sneak into Sinister Sparrow Sect. However, there were two things which they couldn¡¯t fake, cultivation grade and cultivation method.

    The cultivation grade would be testedter on. As for the cultivation technique¡­if the person was found cultivating a righteous technique, the person would be held ountable. Same goes if the person was found cultivating other evil sect¡¯s cultivation technique.

    ¡°Now, I will call the name one by one. Zhu Qingqing!¡±

    Bai Xiu turned to the female row and started there. It seemed that she had some detestation against males.

    ¡°I am Zhu Qingqing, from Breezeless City of Yue Country. My cultivation technique is fire property evil technique.¡±

    A girl with decent appearance walked out of the row. A deacon immediately carried a fiery red crystal ball and put it in front of the girl.

    Consequently, the girl gently pressed her palm on the crystal ball. Then, a faint ck fiery light shot out from the crystal ball.

    ¡°Not bad. This girl didn¡¯t lie. Next, Lan Ting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lan Ting, from Flurry City in the north of Yue County. I cultivate water property evil technique.¡±

    ¡°Next, Liu Shi.¡±

    ¡°Next, Yang Mi.¡±

    ¡­

    Every girl who had dered their personal information ced their palms on the crystal ball one after another to verify their cultivation method. Some might have plenty of cultivation techniques but there was only one main cultivation technique and it was impossible to conceal it.

    After a series of verification, out of seventy females, eleven of them lied when they failed the cultivation technique verification and were taken down by the experts.

    Among them, there was a girl of Harmonious Spirit realm. When she was revealed, she attempted to flee by flying towards the sky speedily but was forcefully taken down by three Harmonious Spirit elders who had been guarding at an unnoticeable ce.

    Many of them were startled when they found out a Harmonious Spirit expert was mixed in their group. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes darted a nce and contemted about how he could get pass this verification.

    Time passed and the verification for the females was over. Now it was the males¡¯ turn.

    Bai Xiu¡¯s eyes swept across the male group with disgust and her voice turned frigid.

    ¡°During the verification, if any of your eyes dares to make a second nce on me, I will dig out both of your eyes! First one, Li Zhi Huan.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhi Huan, a child of coteral rtive of Li n of Yue Country. My cultivation technique is Corpse Seizing Technique.¡±

    He was a courteous and polite young man with Level Three Vein Opening. He paid his respect to Bai Xiu but quickly kept his eyes away from her after his first nce.

    He had received information about this girl before he came here and he knew that she disliked men very much.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow any male to have contact with her, to talk to her and even nce at her the second time. If not for the task in hand, she wouldn¡¯t get this close to any of the men.

    Li Zhi Huan wasn¡¯t stupid enough to provoke her since that would lead to misfortune.

    When the rest of them heard Li Zhi Huan¡¯s origin and cultivation technique, respect surfaced from them. Even Bai Xiu who detested men so much looked at him with slight admiration.

    Li n was deemed as one of the established forces in Yue Country. The n had a very good rtionship with Sinister Sparrow Sect. In fact, there was a Harmonious Spirit elder of Li n in the sect. Even though Bai Xiu hated men, she wouldn¡¯t want to offend the people of Li n.

    The cultivation technique that Li Zhi Huan practiced had the highest ratio of danger.

    Corpse Seizing was a famous evil cultivation technique. Some said that this technique could allow unlimited revival. Those who cultivated Corpse Seizing Art were hard to kill. Even if they were killed, their soul could parasite on the other cultivators to seize their body and then revive.

    It was a heaven defying art but the risk was extremely high. In Corpse Seizing Sect, there was only one who seeded in this technique out of a hundred of them who practiced the same art. Those people who failed were engulfed by the art and died.

    A disciple of Li n was willing to choose this dangerous cultivation path, if he seeded, his future would be unimaginable. He might even make a breakthrough to Harmonious Spirit realm and became an elder of the sect.

    Bai Xiu¡¯s expression softened. Then she led him to the verification of the crystal ball.

    In the crystal ball was the freak images of two skeletons. Without a doubt, Li Zhi Huan was true in his words. He cultivated Corpse Seizing Evil Technique.

    *Tsk*

    Several Harmonious Spirit outer sect elders sucked in cold air in the dark area. Even the wild Yan Zhanyun¡¯s face hardened a little.

    ¡®Corpse Seizing Evil Technique¡­This youth, Li Zhi Huan¡¯s future will be boundless!¡¯

    ¡°Elder Li, your Li n has nurtured a great talent.¡± The other elders looked at the elder in yellow robe in admiration and congratted him.

    ¡°You are all overpraising. Zhi Huan is a tenacious kid. He was able to cultivate an evil technique because of the connection to a coteral rtive with Li n. Soon, our patriarch will grant him the status of the origin of Li n.¡±

    Elder Li looked proud as if he was the one who should take the praise.

    Li Zhi Huan went back to his position after the verification. Bai Xiu consecutively called out twenty to thirty people and had found a few spies. When it reached the number thirty two candidate, she was startled again.

    ¡°Lu Zi Qiao. I am from Lu n, a disciple of the direct descendant of Lu n. I cultivate Soul Tempering Evil Technique.¡±

    *Tsk*

    ¡°Soul Tempering Evil Technique!¡±

    A candidate was startled once again.

    Although cultivating Soul Tempering Technique wasn¡¯t as risky as Corpse Seizing Technique, the requirement for one¡¯s natural endowment was very high, exceeding an ordinary level. The most basic condition for cultivating this evil technique was one must have the soul endurance that was a thousand times stronger than ordinary people.

    It was hard to imagine that the young man in a beast-like armour and with short beard was in fact an expert who cultivated Soul Tempering Technique.

    As a deacon brought the crystal ball in front of Lu Zi Qiao, he let out an arrogant cold humph.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any verification from the crystal ball! I will use Soul Tempering Art right here. So that you all will know instantly that I¡¯m not lying. Soul Tempering Streamer, out!¡±

    Lu Zi Qiao patted his storage pouch to summon a ck soul streamer. He casted a spell and thousands of Level Ten Vein Opening souls rushed out of the streamer.

    Thousands of Level Ten Vein Opening beings? What magical treasure had Lu n given Lu Zi Qiao? No one would know how many people they had killed in order to umte this much souls.

    Lu Zi Qiao was merely Level Four Vein Opening cultivator but his spirit sense was as strong as the spirit sense of a Harmonious Spirit cultivator. Adding his powerful spirit sense and Soul Tempering Streamer together, he could fight a Harmonious Spirit expert without a problem.

    He was very arrogant in front of the beacon who was about to give him the crystal ball for him to touch just now. But then Bai Xiu didn¡¯t feel offended. She felt slightly terrified instead. She was scared by a Level Four Vein Opening cultivator.

    ording to rumours, Lu n in the north of Yue Country was full of mad devils. It had just proved that the statement was true.

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows twitched. He figured that this young man was a genius in evil cultivation for having such powerful a spirit sense.

    ¡°Such a strong Soul Tempering Art. Naturally, it proves that the young gentleman is telling the truth. Next, Xuan Zou.¡±

    The verification continued. There was no one in the next hundred candidates who was as monstrous as Li Zhi Huan and Lu Zi Qiao.

    Aside from the fact of identifying another ten spies, no other eye-catching thing urred.

    ¡°Next, Ning Fan.¡±

    Bai Xiu finally reached Ning Fan. In that moment, those Harmonious Spirit elders that were hidden in the dark sparkled attentively.

    They had fixed their eyes on Ning Fan but they didn¡¯t know what evil cultivation technique he was practicing and the property of his cultivation. They figured that he would have a bright future if he followed any of them.

    ¡°I hope that he is cultivating fire property technique. I can see it from his body that there is a stream of fiery energy within him. I should be right about this.¡± An elder in red robe muttered.

    ¡°Maybe not. This young man must be cultivating water property techniques. I can sense a chilling coldness in his Qi.¡± Another belle in white dress said tly.

    ¡®All of you are wrong. This man cultivates ice property techniques.¡± Yan Zhuiyun rebutted their points in his heart silently.

    He could remember how rapid Ning Fan¡¯s icy light was. He was an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit with ice property soul power. Thus, Ning Fan was undoubtedly a heavenly soul cultivator of ice soul vein.

    As the others were busy predicting the oue, Ning Fan was in his calmposure. He gently opened his mouth and said out something unbelievable.

    ¡°Ning Fan, from Seven Apricot City in the north of Yue Country. Cultivation technique: Dual Cultivation.¡±

    The news of the old devil epting a new disciple wasn¡¯t spread to Sinister Sparrow Sect. Only Sinister Sparrow himself and a few Gold Core experts knew about this. As such, these Harmonious Spirit elders wouldn¡¯t know the connection between Ning Fan and the old devil. They had viewed him as a beginner on evil cultivation.

    Nheless, the thing that startled them the most was his cultivation technique. It was actually the most impudent Dual Cultivation Evil Technique.

    In Dual Cultivation Evil Technique, aside from the heaven defying Yin Yang Transformation, it was all about the Plucking Art. No cultivator who cultivated this technique was not an obscene devil who deflowered virgins. Ascivious devil and a murderous devil were both considered devils butscivious devils¡¯ impression of people was entirely different.

    The devils who cultivated Dual Cultivation had superficial magical power and there were very few exceptions who reached Gold Core realm. The Plucking Art could quicken the pace into the early realms. This was because the cultivator was seizing the cultivation grade from the girl, it didn¡¯t belong to the cultivator of the art itself.

    Generally, when they reached Gold Core realm, the time interval after a plucking process would be unusually long because they needed to spend time fortifying, tamping and condensing their magical power. Otherwise, the unsolidified magical power would severely affect their advancement.

    All Harmonious Spirit elders frowned. They never thought that the candidate whom they ced their hope was cultivating such an obscene technique. Aside from the unpredictable future that this technique would lead to, it wasn¡¯t pleasant to tell someone that their disciple was cultivating such a technique.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I don¡¯t think I want him anymore. I think I will leave him for Elder Chu.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I don¡¯t dare to bring a disciple who cultivates Dual Cultivation by my side. If I am slightly careless, I might be ¡®eaten.¡¯

    Those Harmonious Spirit elders who were initially fond of Ning Fan had expressed their disapproval, including Yan Zhanyun who was knitting his eyebrows.

    ¡°Not possible. I strongly believe that Ning Fan had gotten his magical strength through tempering. It doesn¡¯t look like it was acquired from Dual Cultivation.¡±

    While many were still feeling unpleasant about Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation, a candidate was staring at Ning Fan strangely. The female groups on the other side automatically retreated to maintain a distance with him, fearing that he would take advantage of them.

    ¡®What ascivious thief! But he has a good-looking face. So he is using his face tomit those obscene crimes.¡¯

    Bai Xiu¡¯s gaze turned cold. She was most disgusted byscivious devils. However, there was no rule in an evil sect that refused eptingscivious devils. As such, she couldn¡¯t deny his discipleship solely because of his cultivation technique.

    ¡°Dual Cultivation huh? Let¡¯s verify it.¡±

    A deacon brought the crystal ball towards Ning Fan with the same strange look. As for Ning Fan, he pretended that he saw nothing. He had anticipated that Dual Cultivation would cause many of them to roll their eyes.

    Although Sinister Sparrow Sect was an evil sect, it was still many times greater than All Pleasure Sect. Although the devils in this sect was ruthless in murdering, they were a sect with rationale.

    Ning Fan gasp a long breath as his palm ced on the crystal ball. He circted Yin Yang Transformation that wrapped the crystal ball with brilliant green light to test the crystal ball. The green light then turned into countless thin lines of blood. It suddenly grew so bright that the crystal ball crushed.

    The crystal ball had been broken! It wasn¡¯t because his magical power was too great but his cultivation technique and grade had gone beyond the range the crystal ball could read.

    ¡°What is this kid cultivating?¡±

    Countless of experts were shocked, leaving their mouths open. Their disdain towards Ning Fan had turned into avidity.

    Despite the fact that Dual Cultivation Technique was deplorable, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to cultivate it if it was highly powerful.

    Ning Fan frowned when he sensed all of them had grown enthusiastic about his cultivation technique. It seemed that his Yin Yang Transformation had drawn much attention. In fact, this was unavoidable because of the verification procedure in Sinister Sparrow Sect. There was no way he could hide his Yin Yang Transformation.

    Even if Ning Fan tried to avoid attention, he still had to face it if trouble found him. If someone had targeted his cultivation technique and wanted to seize it, he would certainly send the person to hell with his Separation yer.

    ¡°Alright. You can return to your group.¡±

    Bai Xiu darted Ning Fan a nce. She had also changed her disdainful look towards him into fear.

    ¡®While in Demon Sinister Forest, I will be the guardian deacon to protect these new disciples. Will this Ning Fan try to think dirty about me? He has a very powerful cultivation technique. What if¡­I fall into his evil hands?¡¯

    This girl was overthinking. How could Ning Fan target her?!

    ¡­

 Chapter 52: Being High-profile for this time, Lan Meiâ€™s Intention

    <h4>Chapter 52: Being High-profile for this time, Lan Mei¡¯s Intention</h4>

    The Inner Mountain (inner sect) was full of pine and cypress trees. Meanwhile, immortal cranes flew above the clouds. The density of soul Qi here was many times greater than the Outer Mountain. When it came to cultivation, this ce could undoubtedly increase the speed of advancement of any cultivators, namely Vein Opening cultivators, Harmonious Spirit cultivators and so on.

    There were a hundred and sixty candidates who had passed the verification and hade to the Inner Mountain. With the deacons leading the way, they headed towards the forbidden area of the Inner Mountain.

    In order to enter the Inner Mountain, they only needed an inner sect pass, which could be bought at five hundred immortal jades only.

    Ning Fan was dumbfounded. If he knew about this earlier, why would he foolishly took the risk to break and trespass this ce?

    Every candidate would be given a temporary inner sect pass that could only be used once. They would use this temporary pass to enter the Inner Mountain to take the second examination.

    Five hundred immortal jades was a very expensive price for an ordinary Vein Opening disciple but it was just a small amount to Ning Fan who had roughly a hundred thousand immortal jades.

    After this examination, he would need to get one inner sect pass.

    On the way, random people from the group would nce at Ning Fan with a strange expression. Some showed disdain while others showed interest. They were the people who came to learn the evil cultivation. So naturally, they weren¡¯t nice. Most of them had fixed their eyes on Ning Fan¡¯s profound Dual Cultivation Technique. Even the arrogant Lu Zi Qiao had darted Ning Fan a few threatening nces.

    ¡°Give me a copy of your technique. If you dare to refuse, I would make sure that you would regret it when we enter the Demon Sinister Forest.¡±

    Ning Fan only smiled coldly against Lu Zi Qiao¡¯s threat. He was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert who was able to kill an early Gold Core expert. How could he fear a level four Vein Opening Lu Zi Qiao? Was he being a little too low-profiled that insects started to bully him?

    In the meantime, many gazes were fixed on him. Gazes that exuded spirit sense of Harmonious Spirit. These gazes seemed to discern something from him, as result, they annoyed Ning Fan.

    He could ignore Lu Zi Qiao¡¯s threat but he couldn¡¯t neglect the attention of these Harmonious Spirit elders. He would meet some problems if these people targeted him. If they were trying to plot against him, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it because he could always break the plot of his enemy.

    ¡®Stun. I must stun these greedy and deceitful old men.¡¯

    Since he had lost the chance to disguise as a pig to eat a tiger, he should just be high profiled instead. As long as these problems would be resolved, it didn¡¯t really matter to him whether it was by hook or by crook.

    At the back of Inner Mountain was a dark forest sealed with formations. This was the venue of their second entrance examination¡ªDemon Sinister Forest.

    Many higher-ups of Sinister Sparrow Sect paid much attention to this second entrance examination. There was even a Gold Core elder who hade to watch.

    Faint whines of ghosts were heard from the damp and dark forest. The outside of the forest was stationed with an army of the Sinister Sparrow Sect, the Eagle Guards.

    When they got closer to the forest, Ning Fan closed his eyes. He used his spirit sense to examine the condition of the forest but it was in vain.

    This forest was cold, but it was entirely different from the coldness of the Dark Yin Qi. He slightly knitted his brows. ¡®So Dark Yin Qi isn¡¯t in Demon Sinister Forest?¡¯

    If this was true, he was afraid that this trip to the forest would be a waste again.

    He shifted his attention to the five hundred Eagle Guards, and his eyes sparkled. These guards were all level six Vein Opening and above. The formation that they practiced was ancient. Their overallbat strength weren¡¯t any weaker than Apricot Guards and they might even be on par with the Sword Guards.

    It seemed like Sinister Sparrow Sect wasn¡¯t as simple as it was on the surface. Probably, those people who established a popr sect in Yue Country weren¡¯t fools at all.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swept across the Eagle Guards, a Gold Core elder who stood in the guards¡¯ front row saw Ning Fan and knitted her brows immediately. Her name was Xu Rou.

    She was one of the few who knew Ning Fan¡¯s true identity here. Ning Fan was the disciple of the old devil, the master of Ning City.

    She was quite close to the old devil. Now, she was concerned about Ning Fan¡¯s current condition because when she used her spirit sense, she could sense the spirit senses of roughly ten people that were possibly Harmonious Spirit experts.

    ¡°What is this kid doing here? Why is he targeted by so many old men the moment he entered? Can¡¯t help it. He is exactly like Old Han. Should I aid him?¡±

    Xu Rou knew that Ning Fan was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator. She also heard about his Dual Cultivation Technique which had crushed the verification crystal ball, but then again, all of these were very logical to her.

    In order to break the verification crystal ball, the technique had to be at least a Nascent Soul technique. It wasn¡¯t unusual that Ning Fan had such a technique. Given his master, the old devil¡¯s Third Revolution Dan Master ability, though it wasn¡¯t easy, it was certainly not difficult for him to create a Nascent Soul technique.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan had reached the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm at the age of seventeen. This could only be exined by his Dual Cultivation technique.

    Since the old devil was a person who only looked at the top, the thing that bugged her was why did he imparted the Dual Cultivation Technique to this young man. Dual Cultivation Technique was the most futureless technique in all of the evil cultivation techniques. It could allow one to grow fast in the early stages but when one reached theter stages, more and more challenges and bottlenecks were needed to be broken through. Plus, a dual cultivator would have unfortified magical strength, which would reduce hisbat strength.

    Before Xu Rou could really show her concern for Ning Fan, another person had.

    The young prince who had attracted plenty of attention during the verification and the cultivator of Corpse Seizing Technique, Li Zhi Huan, slowly approached Ning Fan and said in low voice.

    ¡°Brother Ning, I¡¯m afraid that you have drawn some attention to yourself. Do you want my help?¡±

    ¡°You want to help me?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows twitched. Before, it was a level four Vein Opening Lu Zi Qiao but now it was a level three Vein Opening Li Zhi Huan? Why were these Vein Opening cultivators attempting to get close to him?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am good at observing people. I see that Brother Ning¡¯s face carried some evil Qi and your body is exuding a faint ck light. I am sure that you aren¡¯t an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ning Fan felt odd. ¡®This guy does know how to tter. Normally, people would always say the praise Your face carries some luck and your body is exuding purple light?¡¯

    ¡°During the verification procedure, Brother Ning has revealed the power of his cultivation technique. Although it was unverified, it had attracted a lot of people¡¯s greediness. In an evil sect that doesn¡¯t forbid anyone from killing one another, it is not a good news to offend so many people. In my opinion, Brother Ning should give this cultivation technique up. As the saying goes ¡®A man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin, igniting other¡¯s greed.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Huh? Brother Li thinks that Ning Fan should present this cultivation technique out? But to whom?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°A senior in my n. Currently, he¡¯s also an elder of this sect. Why not Brother Ning present the cultivation technique to him? Once you have done that, you would be attached to him. And with Elder Li¡¯s protection, no one would dare to target you.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate Brother Li¡¯s idea but I dare to say that no one in Sinister Sparrow Sect should dare steal my cultivation technique.¡±

    These words weren¡¯t said meekly. Not only Li Zhi Huan could hear it, but also Lu Zi Qiao, the hundred and sixty candidates and the ten Harmonious Spirit elders who were concealing themselves could also hear it.

    Li Zhi Huan slightly frowned. Wasn¡¯t this Ning Fan, who was younger than him, too arrogant? Did he really think that he alone could handle countless of plots of Harmonious Spirit elders? This was an evil sect. As long as the crime wasn¡¯t exposed, no one would mind it.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s voice faded, a beautiful silhouette of a girl in blue gently moved forth.

    The girl¡¯s appearance stopped all of the youths¡¯ breath. Quite many of them had heard the identity of this girl in blue. Their eyes turned fervent.

    ¡°The daughter of Sinister Sparrow¡ªLan Mei. This girl would normally not intervene with the sect¡¯s matters. Why did shee to watch examination?¡±

    Could it be that someone among the candidates had caught her eyes?

    *Hiss*

    Such an arrogant and frigid girl had finally found a man she liked?

    The experts of Sinister Sparrow Sect were startled when they looked at Lan Mei¡¯s white-skinned hand.

    They saw her holding a ck jade slip engraved with the mark of a sparrow. It was the Acoustic Jade Slip of the master. She had brought the master¡¯s Acoustic Jade Slip with her.

    Was the master of Sinister Sparrow Sect going to give new orders?

    What surprised them the most was that the Lan Mei who looked frigid all the time walked gently towards Ning Fan. Her always frigid face squeezed into a smile for the first time.

    ¡°Ning Fan. You sure know how to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think so. By the way, your smile is really ugly.¡±

    When the experts who knew Lan Mei saw the smile on her face, their faces looked like they have seen a ghost.

    ¡®My god! The Young Mistress was smiling. She was smiling at that Ning Fan! What was the rtionship between Ning Fan and the Young Mistress? Ning Fan¡­Ning Fan¡­ This name was somewhat familiar. I wonder, where have I heard it before¡­¡¯

    After witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s friendly rtionship with Lan Mei, those experts who intended to plot against him materialized themselves from the darkness. How could they continue to have such thoughts against him?

    This was obvious even to an idiot. Ning Fan must havee from a strong background. A few Harmonious Spirit elders tried hard to search for Ning Fan¡¯s background in their heads, then they found Ning Fan of the Seven Apricot City. It sounded somewhat familiar but they still couldn¡¯t figure out the source of the information.

    As the rest of them were in doubt, Lan Mei smiled and crushed the jade slip in her hand. Consequently, a monotone voice was heard when the jade slip was broken.

    ¡°Ning Fan is the disciple of Senior Han. He is also the great grandson of ck Devil Ning of Ning City. No Sinister Sparrow Sect¡¯s disciples or elders are allowed to offend him. Anyone who does, would be killed on the spot.¡±

    The voice of the master faded in the breeze. The entire scene turned dead silent after hearing the order of Sinister Sparrow.

    Fear surfaced on everyone¡¯s face.

    Those Harmonious Spirit elders who were lost in their thoughts suddenly found it. They finally knew where they had heard of Ning Fan¡¯s name before. It was during the auction in the Seven Apricot City, where the auction master had controlled the entire crowd. The auction master was Ning Fan!

    They couldn¡¯t offend the disciple of the old devil and the great grandson of ck Devil Ning. That exined why he had such a mysterious Dual Cultivation Technique.

    Every Harmonious Spirit experts sucked in cold air. They had vanished the thoughts of scheming against him and had even abandoned the intention of soliciting him for something.

    Since Ning Fan was the disciple of the old devil, he would naturally be in the group of the Four Honour Devils. So, who would dare to provoke him?

    ¡®Thank god the master has given the personal order. Or else, our Harmonious Spirit experts would definitely attack him. When that happens, not only would it offend ¡®God of Dan,¡¯ but also the great ¡®ck Devil.¡¯¡¯

    Xu Rou let out a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t expect the master to send a personal order to them to solve Ning Fan¡¯s problem.

    Lu Zi Qiao who threatened Ning Fan earlier showed fear on his face. In spite of having the right to be arrogant, he needed to be careful of his target. Ning Fan¡¯s background was terrifying enough to restrict even his whole Lu n from touching him.

    Likewise, Li Zhi Huan who disguised his threat against Ning Fan just now had lost hisposure. He said that Ning Fan was being wildly arrogant but now it seemed like he was the one who was being arrogant.

    With such background and support behind him, who in Sinister Sparrow Sect would still dare to steal his cultivation technique? He thought that his ¡®considerate advice¡¯ would work on him.

    As for Bai Xiu who disdained Ning Fan a while ago, she was now regretting her previous cold and frigid attitude against him. ¡®Did that offended him? I¡¯m finished this time¡­¡¯

    At this rate, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t hold his low profile anymore in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. He looked into Lan Mei¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Your dad has saved all of them.¡±

    This was the jade slip of Sinister Sparrow Sect. On the surface, this jade slip was to protect Ning Fan, but in truth, it was to protect all the disciples of the sect.

    ording to his previous n, announcing his true identity was out of the question. He was nning that if some Harmonious Spirit cultivators tried to make an attempt on him, he would kill them straightaway. He believed that after killing a few Harmonious Spirit experts, it would naturally act as a deterrence against those who wanted to plot against him.

    However, that jade slip stopped Ning Fan from gaining reputation by killing the experts here. So, the jade slip also served as a reminder towards Ning Fan¡ªSinister Sparrow didn¡¯t hope to see Ning Fan begin a massacre in his sect as these experts were his foundation.

    This Sinister Sparrow wasn¡¯t bad at all. They had only meet once but he had already seen through Ning Fan¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Tell your dad that I won¡¯t kill any of them unless they presented themselves to me.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Lan Mei apologetically, ¡°I just didn¡¯t know that the examination procedure would take so long toplete. About treating your illness, it will be postponed for the time being. Don¡¯t get anxious.¡±

    ¡°Who said I am anxious?!¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s face blushed. If there were other choices, she wouldn¡¯t want Ning Fan to treat her because letting him see that spot was too embarrassing.

    A Harmonious Spirit elder stood on the tall stage and talked about the rules of the second examination endlessly. Ning Fan couldn¡¯t concentrate because Lan Mei, who was in front of him, took out a storage pouch from her bosom and gave it to him after a series of hesitation.

    Ning Fan used spirit sense to scan through the storage pouch. Suddenly, his face turned ugly.

    There were two bottles of Raising Spirit Dan and a bottle of Ghost Suppressor Dan which would make the consumer immune towards any ghost-rted things. There was also a silver disk of formation that could allow one to set a mini version of ¡®Spirit¡¯ realm formation, and an ancient map. The map was actually the map of Demon Sinister Forest. There were countless of red dots and ck dots on it.

    The red dots represented herbs while the ck dots represented danger.

    Ning Fan felt strange. This was akin to seeing a ghost. He didn¡¯t have a liking for Lan Mei but why did she gift him so many things. And these things weren¡¯t cheap.

    ¡°What¡­what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°There is no meaning at all.¡± Lan Mei¡¯s eyes avoided his. She also didn¡¯t know why she had gifted so many things to Ning Fan.

    Probably because she was worried that Ning Fan would encounter danger in Demon Sinister Forest. Given Ning Fan¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t take care of his own safety. There were plenty of ghosts and even a ghost king which Sinister Sparrow himself feared. So, she hoped that this map would stop Ning Fan from roaming everywhere in the forest.

    The number of intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivators who died in this forest weren¡¯t few. Lan Mei had the feeling that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t obediently stay in the new disciples¡¯ vige with the rest.

    However, why was she worrying for Ning Fan? Why? She didn¡¯t get it¡­

    ¡®Maybe because Ning Fan is going to cure my illness. So, he can¡¯t die.¡± Lan Mei found a vague answer to that.

 Chapter 53: Shocking Contribution Points

    <h4>Chapter 53: Shocking Contribution Points</h4>

    The twenty deacons entered Demon Sinister Forest along with the hundred and sixty candidates.

    Every candidate was given a jade disc. It was the Contribution Jade Disc, its name was derived from its function which was used to record the contribution points.

    The contribution points could not only be used to exchange for cultivation techniques, magical treasure and dans, but also to promote one¡¯s position.

    There was a glittering ¡®five¡¯ on the jade disc. It meant that every candidate who was present here had been awarded with five points from the first examination.

    Furthermore, only the disciples of Sinister Sparrow Sect could hold the Contribution Jade Disc. These group of candidates were considered outer disciples when they entered the Demon Sinister Forest. Thus, they had the qualification for that.

    If they died in the forest, their identity as a disciple would be lost. They would only be an official disciple of the sect after staying alive for a month in the forest.

    The forest was divided into nine regions. The year when Sinister Sparrow Sect was established, the peak Gold Core ancestor of Sinister Sparrow explored the Demon Sinister Forest but stopped at the fourth region because he was injured by a Nascent Soul ghost king. Thus, Demon Sinister Forest had be a forbidden ce of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Clearly, this forest didn¡¯t contain Dark Yin Qi but there were many things that were unknown. The ancestor of Sinister Sparrow only had the detailed information until the fourth region because he knew there would only be danger after that region.

    The only fortunate thing about the ghosts in Demon Sinister Forest was that they were restricted to leave the forest. They would disintegrate and vanish the moment they leave the forest. Furthermore, every region in the forest was limited and categorized by their cultivation grade.

    When the corpses of enemies were left outside the forest, it wouldn¡¯t take several years for them to be ghosts. And this was inexplicably strange.

    There was a saying in Truth Cultivation, ¡®the more evil the mountain, the better the chances of getting the secret of immortals.¡¯ Half of the forest should have some kind of heaven defying secret.

    The second examination venue was in the first region of the forest. The candidates could move freely within thirty miles radius.

    They were allowed to fight, kill, hunt and harvest. And it was also permitted to hide in one ce for a month without doing any of those things.

    The road of evil cultivation was full of hardships and dangers. One needed bravery and persistence in order to improve. One could hide for a month but not for life. As such, one should confront the danger head on.

    In the first region, there were ghosts of Vein Opening. Killing any of them would give the candidate some points. Killing a ghost below level three Vein Opening would gain them one point. As for level four to six Vein Opening ghosts, they would get two points, and for level seven to ten, they would get ten points.

    The level of difficulty increased as the cultivation of the ghosts got higher and, obviously, the reward would also be higher. An early Harmonious Spirit ghost was worth a hundred points, an intermediate Harmonious Spirit ghost was worth two hundred, ate Harmonious Spirit ghost was worth five hundred points andstly, a peak Harmonious Spirit ghost would be worth a thousand points.

    However, one had to enter the second region in order to find Harmonious Spirit ghosts. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a ce where the new candidates could enter. Even the Harmonious Spirit elders would need to be extra careful when they enter the second region.

    Aside from the fact that hunting ghosts would bring them points, the candidates would also be able to learn how to survive and most importantly, bepetitive.

    Well, if you were afraid of danger, you could choose to harvest some herbs. The first region was grown with many herbs of mostly ten years old. Normally, only twelve kilograms of it could be exchanged for one point.

    Due to the entrance examination happening every ten years, the young herbs wasn¡¯t worth a lot.

    Besides those ways of getting points, one could also use a more direct way¡ªrob.

    Once the person robbed the other person¡¯s Contribution Jade Disc and destroyed it, the points would be transferred to him automatically.

    As for the victim who¡¯s disc had been robbed, he could purchase another one for ten immortal jades, which was quite cheap, but he had to umte his contribution points again.

    The moment they entered the forest, they all scattered around. Most of them chose to go alone, while some had allied with their friends. As for the twenty deacons, they hid in an unnoticeable ce to monitor the candidates¡¯ movements. They wouldn¡¯t interfere unless the situation became really critical.

    The examination wouldst for a month, but if someone left the forest within that time frame. He would automatically be disqualified and lose the identity of being a disciple of the sect.

    The atmosphere in the first region of Demon Sinister Forest was damp, dull and dark. Some of them could feel that some ghosts were staring at them.

    Ning Fan groaned while holding the ck jade disc. He was reading the ancient map gifted by Lan Mei. There were nine regions on the map. Three regions were dotted with the location of herbs and danger, but only half of the fourth region was dotted. It must be where the ancestor of Sinister Sparrow Sect had been injured, so he stopped exploring any further.

    There must be ghosts that were even more terrifying than the ghost king after the fourth region.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this forest would be so unusual. I wonder what is hidden in its deeper regions.¡±

    A signal was sent out of the Yin Yang Locket in Ning Fan¡¯s dantian, as if the locket had noticed something interesting in this forest.

    It was unlikely to be Dark Yin Qi but it might be many times greater than the Dark Yin Qi.

    Ning Fan pondered on the possibilities. With his current strength, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to dominate the first and second region, if he was careful enough. He could even pass through the third region by being invisible. However in the fourth region, he would surely send himself to hell because there was a Nascent Soul ghost king there.

    Fortunately, Lan Mei had given him the map, or else he would probably go in these dangerous or unexplored regions to find something out, given his excessive curiosity. When that happens, he wouldn¡¯t know how he died.

    Of the hundred and sixty candidates, none of them dared to work together with Ning Fan after knowing his true identity. There were some females eyeing him, hoping to marry a man with such a great background. But the thing was that he wasn¡¯t interested in these women even if they volunteered themselves, the thing that he didn¡¯t need to worry about was the possession of beauty.

    While talking about this, there were still seventeen delicately pretty evil women waiting to be plucked by him.

    As he was immersed in his contemtion, he unknowingly walked deeper into the region. On the way, he had found ten-year-old herbs but they didn¡¯t caught his eyes. He continued to walk further and some level one and two Vein Opening ghosts sneaked attacked him.

    Ning Fan only had to make a sh at these ghosts with his Separation yer. In about half an incense stick time, fifteen ghosts were killed and his contribution points had reached twenty.

    As he killed the fifteenth ghost, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he saw a fingernail-sized soul bead materializing in the dust of the ghosts.

    Soul bead was illusory but it had spirit sense. Ning Fan muttered something and consumed it. A whileter, he was amazed. The soul bead had strengthened his spirit sense by a little.

    ¡°¡®Sense Bead¡¯! Only ghosts that have cultivated on the Nine Yin Land would contain such a thing after being killed. Could this Demon Sinister Forest be the Nine Yin Land?¡±

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t defy the truth. Nine Yin Land wasn¡¯t a natural terrain. It was a formation that was even higher than ¡®void¡¯ grand formation. This formation had nine separate regions. Could this be the method that the ancient devil¡¯s used to raise ghosts? Was this Demon Sinister Forest a formation that was set in order for the devils to obtain Sense Beads?

    ¡®If this is really true, could there be an inheritance of the devils in the deepest region of this forest? Now, I can hunt the ghosts for Sense Beads that can enhance my spirit sense.¡¯

    ¡°Then I shouldn¡¯t stay here leisurely. How can I let any of these precious ghost go? I would start my hunt here in the first region!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes moved. He smiled slightly as his legs stepped onto an icy light. Starlight Sword Shadow was in his hand. Then, an icy rainbow was seen extending through the dark and cold forest, killing every ghost present.

    ¡­

    In the Merit Hall of the Sinister Sparrow Sect, an elder who was in charge of the hall was currently yawning indolently. He was Elder Meng Chu.

    Laziness was one of his natural dispositions. He was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit elder but chose a most task-free and leisure job¡ªguarding the Merit Hall.

    Merit Hall was the ce where the disciples would exchange their contribution for treasures.

    A forty-two meters ck jade monument was erected at the centre of the hall. On the luminous spot was the record of umted contribution points of every disciple and elder of the sect; it would be constantly updated.

    The first from the ranking was naturally the master of the sect¡ªSinister Sparrow. He had umted 9, 610, 000 contribution points and with several more figures at the end.

    The second in the ranking was one of the Four Honour Devils in Sinister Sparrow Sect¡ª¡®Weep Honour¡¯¡ªhis full name was Ling Guiku. He had left Sinister Sparrow Sect seventy years ago, it was unknown whether he is still alive. However, his umted contribution points would increase at random times. Every increase was over ten thousand points. The major factor for getting over ten thousand points would be killing ate Gold Core righteous expert or an even stronger righteous expert. When he left the sect, his umted points was 720,000 but now it had increased to 8,450,000. No one knew how many righteous experts he had killed and what righteous experts he was targeting. Most importantly, his whereabouts was still unknown.

    Many had guessed that Ling Guiku had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm after seventy years.

    The third in the ranking was Old Devil Han. His umted contribution points was 6,830,000. Most of the contribution points were obtained through concocting dans; thousands of contribution points could be obtained if a single Third Revolution dan was sessfully concocted.

    The first twenty in the ranking was almost upied by the elders. The younger disciples who had the highest contribution point was the follower of ck Honour¡ªYan Zhuiyun. He was outstanding among the young generations with exceptional aptitude. He had broken through to the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm at thirty years old and became an elder.

    However, his contribution wasn¡¯t exceedingly high, it was merely 190,000, which was ranked forty five.

    As for the indolent Elder Meng Chu, he would only obtain a hundred contribution points for guarding the Merit Hall each month. He had only umted 240, 000 contribution points over two hundred years and was ranked number forty one now.

    ¡°Today is the second examination of the candidates. Ai¡­I have no idea whether any one of them can hit a hundred contribution points in a month. Hehe¡­ In fact, a hundred contribution point is already too difficult for them. A few hundred years ago, when I joined this sect, I only killed seven Vein Opening ghosts and harvested two thousand and four hundred kilograms of herbs; I only managed to obtain fifteen contribution points. Even the brightest disciple, Yan Zhuiyun had only obtained a hundred and seventy points in the second examination.

    Heid on his deck chair while his eyes swept across the contribution ranking that had thousands of names listed on it.

    There were tens of thousands of Vein Opening disciples in the sect and the ones who had just joined started from zero. Automatically, they were at the bottom of the list.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Still at five points? The second examination has started for two hours. These bunch of brats are undeniably weak. They can¡¯t even kill a ghost? *Cough* *Cough* *Cough* Wait, this is?!¡±

    While Elder Meng Chu was tasting his favourite tea, he was suddenly caught off guard by thetest update on the contribution ranking and gulped in the rest of the tea, almost swallowing the entire cup.

    He was surprised to see the nine contribution points on Li Zhi Huan¡¯s name.

    ¡°Nine contribution points in two hours? This brat has killed four Vein Opening ghosts? How is this possible?¡±

    His eyes then moved upwards. He was surprised once more by a disciple named Lu Zhi Qiao. In two hours¡¯ time, he had umted seventeen points!

    This brat¡¯s points suddenly increased by ten. Ten contribution points would require him to kill at least a Level seven Vein Opening ghost.

    ¡®Is this disciple, Lu Zhi Qiao, really able to kill a level seven Vein Opening ghost? He must be a genius. I¡¯m afraid that he is greater than Yan Zhuiyun!¡¯

    Meng Chu suddenly stood up. He realized that he needed to report this to the higher-ups; he had another task other than guarding the hall, which was to select new disciples with high contribution points within a short period of time. These disciples would obviously have an amazing talent that was worth nurturing.

    As he was about to leave, he turned abruptly, trying to catch a glimpse of the new updates again to make sure that he didn¡¯t see it wrongly.

    This time, it fastened his breathing. He could feel that his heart was about toe out of his mouth.

    It was a disciple named ¡®Ning Fan.¡¯ The growth of his contribution points was astronomical.

    754 points!

    This brat had umted 754 points in just two hours¡¯ time. What did he do in Demon Sinister Forest?

    He was a monstrous disciple! Meng Chu admitted that this would also be the speed that he would get if he were to hunt in the forest.

    ¡°Ning Fan, it is Ning Fan! I have to report this to the master.¡±

    Meng Chu was never really interested with other matters aside from the Merit Hall, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about Ning Fan¡¯s true identity. Even if he knew it, it was merely a strong background not talent.

    In fact, this was merely the beginning. It was an absolute heaven defying mistake for letting Ning Fan enter Demon Sinister Forest as a new disciple.

    The Merit Monument was going to burst with points!

 Chapter 54: Late Harmonious Spirit Realm

    <h4>Chapter 54: Late Harmonious Spirit Realm</h4>

    The stench of rotten leaves lingered within the sombre Demon Sinister Forest. While walking inside, you would be pounced by a sinister ghost that let out low and obscure howls at any time.

    Some hissing sounds were heard from the inside or somewhere around the forest. There had already been a number of disciples who were killed in this two hours¡¯ time.

    The ghosts in the first region didn¡¯t have intelligence and feeling. They were very ferocious towards those lower grade cultivators as if they weren¡¯t afraid of death. Killing ghosts could be easy but being unhurt wasn¡¯t.

    Somewhere in the forest was a girl in yellow clothes stumbling across the trees while running for her life. She was merely a Level One Vein Opening cultivator. Her magical strength was insignificant for three Level Five Vein Opening ghosts chasing her.

    ¡°He¡­lp!¡±

    The girl¡¯s face was oval and bright. Due to fright, her legs had gotten lots of bruises after losing her embroidered shoes.

    As she ran, she would bumped into some other candidates but none of them could and would save her. No one would risk their lives by getting themselves into trouble.

    She was losing her hope when the ghosts were getting nearer. Her back hit an old tree and she fell, sitting on the ground. The ghosts exuded green lights from their ferocious eyes, and they cackled and let out the cry of ghosts.

    ¡°Any¡­one? Help me¡­ I will¡­ do anything for you!¡±

    She stuttered in low tone, but no one responded. Then, she just closed her eyes in disappointment.

    The thing that shocked people the most happened. It wasn¡¯t the scene where the girl was ripped into pieces by the ghosts, it was the wails of the ghosts that immediately came out after the cool and icy air blew.

    The girl had lost her wits. She opened her eyes and saw a young man with a graceful bearing. His eyes had obvious ck and white. His hand was holding the Starlight Shadow Sword. The ghosts were immediately incinerated by his sword.

    This young man was very strong.

    When the girl saw his face, it shocked her. This young man was the one who cultivated the Dual Cultivation technique and came from an exceptional background. His name was ¡®Ning Fan¡¯.

    ¡®Oh, this is Ning Fan. Not only did he have a strong background behind him, he is also an expert.¡¯ Her eyes became radiant.

    A momentter, she shook her head hard. Her sisters had talked about him. He was an obscene devil.

    Why did Ning Fan choose to save her?

    ¡®Could it be that he wants me¡­¡¯ She blushed, feeling some resistance in her heart but she bit her lips.

    She had made the promise that anyone who saved her life could ask her to do anything.

    If Ning Fan made a move on her, should she resist? But then she couldn¡¯t take back her promise.

    The girl was contradicting herself. Unfortunately, Ning Fan didn¡¯t even gave her a nce. His eyes fell on those three dead ghosts and frowned when he found no Sense Beads.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where you shoulde.¡±

    Ning Fan said with a cold tone. He then turned and left, showing no interest in her.

    After Ning Fan was gone, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finally, she concluded one thing, Ning Fan was a powerful expert and wasn¡¯t an obscene devil like how others described him.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan had an attractive demeanour.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t bother to ask for the name of the girl, she was merely an interlude in the entire film.

    A passing traveller was like a cloud. Who would remember who?

    He took the Separation yer Sword, stepped onto the icy light after activating his invisibility equipment and headed towards a deste area in the first region.

    The present Ning Fan was reeking blood. Some parts of his clothes were torn but his eyes were even more ferocious than before.

    He had gained huge rewards after the two hours of massacre.

    Separation yer Sword had the feature of ¡®soul burning¡¯. Plus, being an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert, no ghosts could stand a single swing from his sword. However, there were several Level Ten Vein Opening ghosts which exploded before they died, causing him some injuries.

    Even the rabbits would bite people, let alone these violent ghosts.

    After killing three hundred ghosts, he was awarded with 754 contribution points, and he obtained 19 Sense Beads. As for the Separation yer, it advanced to Early-Intermediate Rank right after a Level Ten Vein Opening ghost was killed.

    Demon Sinister Forest was a perfect ce for trial to Ning Fan.

    After the two hours of massacre, most of his magical power had been expended. Now was the time for him to replenish his energy and consume the Sense Beads.

    In the forest, at a river bank where no one seemed to care about, Ning Fan appeared. He took out the silver disk formation gifted by Lan Mei. He touched the centre of the disk with some magic. Ayer of blue light extended from it and a huge light curtain around 300 meters wide was formed. In this instant, a ¡®spirit¡¯ rank formation was set at the river bank.

    A ¡®Spirit¡¯ realm formation could defend against the attack of Harmonious Spirit experts. As such, no one in the first region could destroy this formation.

    Ning Fan gasped in air while sitting cross-legged. He took out some vulnerary and Spirit Restoration Dan. While he was recovering, he was digesting the experiences from his battles.

    The ghosts in the First Region had a very low rate of forming a Sense Bead. In average, there was only one out of ten ghosts that had a Sense Bead and the ghost must be Level Seven Vein Opening or above. The higher the grade of the ghost, the stronger the energy of the spirit sense.

    Ning Fan muttered as he made a hypothesis. ¡®The higher the grade of the ghost, the higher the chance for the Sense Bead to form, as well as the strength of spirit sense.¡¯

    It was about time to enter the Second Region. Virtually, all the higher grade ghosts in the first region had already been massacred. Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t want to continue staying here to hunt those insignificant ghosts¡ªLevel One or Two Vein Opening ghosts, was time consuming.

    After half an hour of recovering, Ning Fan had returned to his peak state. Should he face a Harmonious Spirit ghost, his life would be in danger given his current cultivation realm, especially when he encountered a Peak Harmonious Spirit ghost that would self-explode. He needed to at least get to the Late Harmonious Spirit realm in order to ensure his safety.

    He took out the 19 Sense Beads. After a moment of meditation, the bead was refined and consumed one after another.

    The first bead, the second ¡­ until all 19 were consumed, Ning Fan opened his eyes suddenly. A shapeless energy of spirit sense dispersed out powerfully.

    It was merely neen Sense Beads but it had erged his Shisea*, power of his spirit sense and, ultimately, he reached the edge of the Intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled after experiencing the strong effects of the Sense Beads. He could hunt for more of them that was of higher quality in the Second Region. Perhaps it could help him to break through the bottleneck to Gold Core realm or higher!

    There were 40 dans from the two bottles of Raising Spirit Dan given by Lan Mei, which was enough to raise the spirit for 20 veins. There were also 17 human cauldrons in his Cauldron Ring waiting for him to be plucked. The 15 Harmonious Spirit female cultivators alone would likely help him raise the spirit of the remaining 50 veins through plucking.

    He would be at the Late Harmonious Spirit once a hundred veins¡¯ spirit were raised.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched. Without any further hesitation, he whisked something off his sleeve. The Cauldron Ring glimmered. In this moment, 15 delicately pretty Harmonious Spirit female cultivators were lying on the ground unconscious. Ning Fan used his Yin Plucking Finger and touched at a point on their bodies. Then, these 15 girls, although they were still in their dreams, could no longer bear ¡®it¡¯ and let out moans. Some were gently massaging their bosoms and some have their finger stretching into the spot between their legs.

    Ning Fan hesitated for a moment but that was very quickly reced by coldness. These evil females were his enemies, they needed no mercy!

    Ning Fan stripped off his clothes and walked frigidly to those unconscious females.

    The ¡®activity¡¯sted for three days and three nights outside in the wild. After that, his cultivation had made a breakthrough, reaching the Late Harmonious Spirit.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Elder Meng Chu of Merit Hall reported Ning Fan to his superiors. It immediately attracted the Harmonious Spirit elders and many deacons.

    Their mouths where agape upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points. They were only informed of his scary background but not his cultivation grade. Naturally, they were tremendously surprised by his speed of gaining points.

    In two hours¡¯ time, he had gained 754 contribution points. These old men didn¡¯t have the confidence to achieve this result even if they were in the forest.

    ¡°This young man, isn¡¯t normal¡­¡± Elder Li heaved a sigh, diminishing all his arrogance. The representative which their n was proud of¡ªLi Zhi Huan¡ªwas nothingpared to this Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe, now I¡¯m starting to have an interest in this Ning Fan.¡± Elder Chu who disdained Ning Fan before chuckled, thetest update had changed her views of him. Her just being in the Intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm made it hard for her to recruit Ning Fan.

    All of them didn¡¯t know Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation grade, it was natural that they were stupefied, but there was one amongst them who knew.

    An old man with white beard, brows, robe and sword walked into the Merit Hall slowly while his eyes were slightly shut. Behind him was a good-looking young man in white.

    When the crowd inside the hall saw his arrival, their expression turned serious and greeted him with respect.

    ¡°Greetings, White Honour.¡±

    This snowy white old man was actually one of the Four Honour Devils in Sinister Sparrow Sect. He was the ¡®White Honour¡¯, an Intermediate Gold Core expert. His name is Bai Feiteng.

    Regarding Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation grade, any elder above Gold Core realm knew about it but none of them hade. It seemed like this matter had given White Honour a food for thought for him toe here in person.

    Bai Feiteng nodded, as if replying the crowd¡¯s greetings. His were eyes fixed on the Merit Monument. When he saw Ning Fan¡¯s position, his eyes darted a disdainful nce.

    ¡°The disciple of Han Yuanji is nothing more than this. An Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert but only obtained 754 contribution points after two hours.¡±

    As his word came out, everyone in the Merit Hall gasped in a cold breath.

    The ordinary-looking Ning Fan was actually an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert? How was this possible?

    However when thinking of how fast he obtained the 754 contribution points in just two hours, it made sense to them because he was an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert after all.

    ¡°An Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert was trying to act aggressive in front of the Vein Opening newbies? This is merely an act of grandstanding.¡±

    Bei Feiteng smiled coldly and sat on a chair at one side. He didn¡¯t get along with the Old Monster, naturally, he was reluctant to see his disciple to be in the limelight.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiteng wouldn¡¯t have thought that his disdainful remarks shone Ning Fan even more in the limelight.

    There was one thing Ning Fan couldn¡¯t feign and that was his bone age. Despite being only a 17 year old teenager, he was already an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator. If he waspared across the entire Yue Country or even the Southeast Continent of Rain World, he would without a doubt be recognized as a son of the heavens.

    In Sinister Sparrow Sect, there were plenty of elders who were in between early and Intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm. After knowing Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation grade, they were positive that he would be their superior very soon.

    The attention towards Ning Fan didn¡¯t reduce but increased instead. They were trying to predict how much contribution points Ning Fan, an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert, would get in a month¡¯s time.

    But then, they felt disappointed when they saw his contribution point became stagnant after three days. Their attention shifted to Lu Zi Qiao who had umted 600 points in three days¡¯ time. He was on his way to exceed Ning Fan¡¯s record.

    ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing? Why is his contribution point not increasing?¡±

    The viewers couldn¡¯t understand why. The disdain in Bai Feiteng¡¯s eyes grew stronger every time he came to the Merit Hall in these past three days¡¯.

    ¡°Like I said, that kid is only trying to take advantage of the situation. I¡¯m afraid he is now hiding somewhere after being seriously injured. Just wait for him until the trial finishes.¡±

    Bai Feiteng¡¯s remark was clearly full of bias but no one dared to retort. If Ning Fan wasn¡¯t hiding in the forest, why was his contribution point not increasing?

    After giving ast nce on the Merit Monument, Bai Feiteng turned and left. He had no intention of staying here any longer, but the moment he turned, the Merit Monument glowed. Then, they saw Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points increased by a hundred, reaching 854 points in total.

    It was a hundred points, which could only be obtained by killing an Early Harmonious Spirit ghosts. In other words, he had to enter the Second Region of the forest.

    ¡°This is not possible! How dare this kid enter the Second Region? Does he want to die?¡±

    Bei Feiteng¡¯s face changed instantly. This Ning Fan must be out of his mind. He was bold, as bold as Han Yuanji. He was just an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert. If he was surrounded by Peak Harmonious Spirit ghosts, he would die for sure.

    ¡°This kid, will die¡­¡± Bai Feiteng¡¯s surprised face was reced with solemnity. Unknowingly, his disdain against Ning Fan diminished.

    ¡­

    It had already been three days, but there was no news about Ning Fan yet. Lan Mei was worried.

    In the boudoir, after Lan Mei circted her Universal Mana Suspension, she stopped practicing and exhaled deeply.

    She tried to squeeze out a smile on her chilly face. She needed to practice the smile after Ning Fan said that her smile was unnatural.

    While she was smiling like a fool in front of the mirror in her hand, she was frightened by her personal female servant, Ke Er¡¯s sudden intrusion. She immediately hid her smile and saw Ke Er was panting for breath.

    She then spoke in an offended tone, ¡°Ke Er, why are you not obeying the rules?! How can youe in without even knocking the door?!¡±

    ¡°Young¡­Young Miss. Something bad has happened. Young Master¡­Young Master has entered the Second Region of the forest. The people in the Merit Hall said that he must have killed an Early Harmonious Spirit ghost to have a hundred points increase all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°What?! Why is he so reckless? Not even a Gold Core elder will go there.¡±

    The mirror fell from her hand and crashed on the floor. Lan Mei quickly stood up as her eyes were full of worries.

    ¡°Why is this Ning Fan so good at causing troubles? No, I have to ask for my dad to help him.¡±

 Chapter 55: The Non-stop Contribution Points

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Non-stop Contribution Points</h4>

    In the ¡®spirit¡¯ realm grand formation on the river bank, 15 undressed enchanting girls woke up one after another.

    In between their jade-like legs were muddy and stained with blood. After they were plucked, their original Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation dropped to Level Five Vein Opening and below.

    Ning Fan had broken through to thete Harmonious Spirit realm after plucking 15 of the female cultivators without having the need to take the Raising Spirit dan. His original thought of preparing the Burning Spirit dan was deemed unnecessary.

    Some of the girls were weeping. Although they were evil cultivators, they were quite sad for losing their virginity. Some of them red at Ning Fan hatefully. The remaining ones either looked confused or in love with Ning Fan.

    Despite their emotions, no one spoke. Silence reigned the atmosphere. The one thing that all of them wanted to know was, what would Ning Fan do to themter.

    They were originally human cauldrons. It was only a matter of time before they were plucked by someone. If they were plucked by their original master¡ªPurple Yin Old Devil¡ªtheir cultivation would¡¯ve deteriorate even more but that was still better than this inexperienced young man.

    These were 15 delicately pretty girls but they were treated as enemies by Ning Fan. Losing their cultivation was equivalent to losing their value, which would probably get them killedter on.

    ¡°I hate you.¡± A girl named Jiang Qin Er who was carrying some illness in her body, gave a weak re at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Humph! If you want to kill me, do it now!¡± A girl named Wu Mo Chou had heroic eyes and looked fearless towards death. She slightly moved her body to show her anger but she wasn¡¯t as powerful as she had imagined.

    ¡°Hubby¡­ if I serve you, can you spare my life?¡± A pink-white-skinned girl said. Tears were welling up in her eyes, as though being plucked by Ning Fan wasn¡¯t an enjoyable process.

    These were three types of girls. So they had three different responses. But, one thing wasmon in their responses¡ªthat was the unwillingness to die.

    As for Ning Fan, he merely looked at these girls coldly but with murderous intent.

    ¡°From this point on, all of you belong to me, as a cauldron! However, if you are obedient, I won¡¯t kill you, and neither would I leave you for my enemies to ughter.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold. When they heard his word, they all let out a sigh of relief. At least, they didn¡¯t have to die now.

    The gaze they gave Ning Fan contained some gratitude. After being plucked, they would lose their cultivation and Yin element, making them worthless to be a cauldron anymore. Whileparing to those old devils who would just pluck and throw them, Ning Fan was a better devil because he still gave them a chance of living.

    When they recalled the incident, it was them who attacked him. It was them that made Ning Fan their enemy. Now that Ning Fan had plucked them, it wasn¡¯t as bad as being ughtered.

    ¡°The next thing that I would do is to nt the ¡®Restrictive Spell¡¯ in all of you. Tentatively, you all will stay in the space of my magical treasure. If you are as obedient as you said, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for all of you to return to your previous cultivation, Harmonious Spirit realm or even higher¡ªGold Core realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes. As long as Master will spare my life, a restriction spell isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± The girls were surprised by Ning Fan¡¯s unexpected words and replied simultaneously. They were all amazed that Ning Fan knew the ancient Restrictive Spell.

    After experimenting it on Si Wuxie, Ning Fan no longer want to erase their memories, otherwise they would only fully depend and rely on him. At that time, he might forget the fact that these were his enemies.

    Restrictive Spell could control the life and death of the girls. It would probably be much better to manage these cauldrons without wiping off their memories.

    Though he was just ate Harmonious Spirit realm cultivator, his spirit sense was already at the peak Harmonious Spirit realm. He used his spirit sense to enter the girls¡¯ sea of consciousness and nt the Restrictive Spell. With a wave of his hand, all of them were kept into the Cauldron Ring.

    The 15 of them emerged in arger space that was full of red mist. There were flowers, grasses, mountains and water, and other magnificent buildings that were all created by the red mist.

    This was the first time that they entered the Cauldron Ring with a conscious mind. They have never thought that there was such a marvelous magical treasure in the world.

    ording to other people, there were a few fascinating magical treasures that could hold living things inside. The sky andnd could be created inside. It was boundless. It was an item that no one could possess because it only existed in the legends. As for the magical treasure in True Cultivation World, they were pathetically small, which made live beings unable to live inside of it.

    ¡°What is the background of our master? He is merely a Harmonious Spirit expert. How did he possess such a fascinating magical treasure that existed only in the legends?¡±

    The girls were in shock. Clearly, the red mist was a conducive environment for them to cultivate. In fact, it would improve their cultivation morepared to the outside world.

    Joyous Union Iron was an ancient raw material that was already lost long ago, but Ning Fan had obtained it by ident. He had used this raw material to refine such a legendary magical treasure. This item was no doubt a great fortune.

    Regardless of which type of girl, those who loved, hated or others who had ulterior motives against Ning Fan had instantly changed their attitudes towards him as soon as they saw this marvellous magical treasure. Some of them who hated Ning Fan a lot buried their hatred towards him immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay here then. We have be the master¡¯s cauldrons. We have to get used to it.¡±

    These 15 girls were just the beginning¡­

    ¡­

    When the grand formation was removed, Ning Fan eyes were still closed. He then stood up at the river bank. His life didn¡¯t give him a choice. Since he obtained the ¡®Yin Yang Transformation¡¯ cultivation method, his identity as a devil would never change.

    Perhaps one day, he would even be condemned, scolded by millions of women. His evil name would spread across the world.

    Or maybe one day, the women of the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds would show hate and fear when they heard of his name.

    ¡°No matter what I be, Zhihe will never dislike me. My master as well. Probably, Si Wuxie and Lan Mei won¡¯t too¡­¡±

    He gently rubbed his forehead, rubbing off all the troubling thoughts. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes now glittered and didn¡¯t looked dispirited.

    Since he had stepped into the devil¡¯s path, he should be a true devil that even the heavens and earth would dread.

    ¡°Next, Second Region!¡±

    He leaped, the air below his legs turned into an icy rainbow, going straight to the Second Region. After flying for thirty miles, he came to a halt in front of a thick and ck fog.

    There was an indistinct spatial energy circting in the fog. ording to the map, within this ck fog was the Second Region of the forest.

    ording to the spatial energy of the formation in this area, it seemed to be at least a few thousand miles in area. It wasn¡¯t like the small area in the First Region.

    Judging by the atmosphere, nearly tens of thousands of Harmonious Spirit ghosts were sensed from the inside. It immediately sent Ning Fan some chills. In the atmosphere, he sensed hundreds of Qi. It sent him some rmingly dangerous signals.

    Peak Harmonious Spirit realm! There were at least a hundred of peak Harmonious Spirit ghosts in the Second Region.

    If Ning Fan had not broken through to thete Harmonious Spirit realm, his life would surely be in danger.

    He gasped in a breath of air and made a step forth into the ck fog. In a sh, he had entered a world that was as red as blood.

    The ce was full of gloomy blood-red peach trees. The moment he was appeared, an early Harmonious Spirit ghost immediately emerged. It had the body of a girl but its face was green and had ferocious fangs.

    Harmonious Spirit ghosts could shape-shift into half human form. Only Gold Core ghosts could shape-shift into a full human form. They could even be a real beauty that could seduce any cultivators and swallow their Yang essence.

    Early Harmonious Spirit ghosts weren¡¯t a threat to Ning Fan. As the ghost lunged forth to bite him, his Starlight Sword Shadow flew. The sword went through the body, severing it to two parts. Then, it glowed with shapeless mes and incinerated the ghost into nothingness.

    After keeping his Sword Shadow, Ning Fan stretched out his hand towards where the ghost was incinerated and grabbed a Sense Bead the size of a finger nail, which was also stained with blood. The power of spirit sense in this bead was ten times greater than a Vein Opening Sense Bead.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like his decision was right toe to the Second Region. Not only could he hone hisbat techniques through the life-and-death battles here, he could also advance his spirit sense to another level by acquiring the Sense Beads of the ghosts.

    ¡°It won¡¯t probably take long before my spirit sense reaches Gold Core realm, but I am unsure of how many Sense Beads I have to consume for it to advance to the Nascent Soul realm.¡±

    If someone around here heard Ning Fan¡¯s remark, the person would be in shock because Ning Fan imed that he wanted to achieve the Nascent Soul spirit sense in this Demon Sinister Forest. If he really did achieve that realm, fundamentally, he would probably be an unparalleled individual in the entire Yue Country.

    What Ning Fan didn¡¯t know that killing an early Harmonious Spirit ghost had earned him 100 contribution points, stupefying everyone in Sinister Sparrow Sect. It gave White Honour an indescribable feeling, and made Lan Mei¡¯s heart burn with anxiety.

    Ning Fan activated his invisibility equipment to exercise caution while hunting down the ghosts in the Second Region. Meanwhile, in the Merit Hall, his contribution points were increasing at an incredible speed.

    ¡­

    ¡°Look, Ning Fan¡¯s points went up again. It is at 2154 points now. This means that he has already killed 14 early Harmonious Spirit ghosts. How could this be possible? Even though I am an intermediate Harmonious Spirit elder, I can¡¯t kill an early Harmonious Spirit ghost with ease.¡± Elder Meng Chu was staring at the Merit Monument. He had been guarding it for 200 years but he had never seen such unbelievable scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s 2354 now! A 200 points increase. He killed an intermediate Harmonious Spirit ghost?!¡± A female deacon eximed.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end yet. 2554, 2754, 2954¡­ His contribution points didn¡¯t stop rising for at least half an hour.

    *Hiss*

    Presently in the Merit Hall, the elders below Intermediate Harmonious Spirit gasped in a cold breath of air. Ning Fan consecutively killing Intermediate Harmonious Spirit ghosts meant that it was also easy for him to kill them.

    ¡®White Honour¡¯, Bai Feiteng didn¡¯t look pleasant. As for Bai Bi, he was holding his breath in disbelief. He was merely an Early Harmonious Spirit cultivator but Ning Fan was already killing Intermediate Harmonious Spirit ghosts like child¡¯s y. If he offended Ning Fan, he would get no benefits. So why would he offend him?

    Outside the Merit Hall, the anxious Lan Mei was pulling Sinister Sparrow inside.

    ¡°Dad, I plead you to go into the Demon Sinister Forest to bring Ning Fan out from the Second Region¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, when did my daughter started to show concern for a boy? Don¡¯t worry, that Ning Fan is Han Yuanji¡¯s disciple after all. He surely has some special schemes. He must have had a trump card in his hands for him to enter the Second Region¡­¡±

    Sinister Sparrow said, but when his eyesnded on the Merit Monument, he too was shocked. He knew that the ghosts would be more intelligent starting from the Harmonious Spirit realm. Plus, these ghosts were blessed by the magical power that existed within the forest. It wasn¡¯t easy to battle a ghosts with the same grade, let alone killing them.

    As for Ning Fan, his killing of those ghosts were non-stop, as if he didn¡¯t need to recover his magical power and rest.

    After the increase of 4154 points, it then stopped, as if Ning Fan had rested for a day. But Sinister Sparrow was guessing that Ning Fan would do something even more astonishing after he regained his strength back.

    ¡°If he killed ate Harmonious Spirit ghost, he would surely be a heavenly genius.¡± Sinister Sparrow touched his jaw. His expression hardened. ording to his understanding of Ning Fan, he must be nning to do something big after resting for one day.

    The most he guessed about Ning Fan was to kill a Late Harmonious Spirit ghost but the truth had gone beyond his prediction.

    After a day of stagnation, there was suddenly a big jump, from 4154 to 5154 points. A thousand points was added into his contribution points.

    Only Peak Harmonious Spirit ghosts were worth 1000 contribution points!

    ¡°This is impossible! Peak Harmonious Spirit ghosts? Even I couldn¡¯t kill them that easily. How could this kid possibly kill such a powerful ghost?¡±

    Bai Feiteng could no longer sit still. He felt that he had underestimated Ning Fan from the very beginning.

    ¡°Is this kid going to target Gold Core ghosts soon?! Is he going into the Third Region?!¡±

    Bei Feiteng¡¯s white brows knitted and formed ''°Ë'' while thinking the possibility that Ning Fan would enter the Third Region. No one could deny this possibility! Bai Feiteng was specting silently.

    ¡­

    Note:

    Certain name of skills will be italicized. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected

 Chapter 56: The Seventh Region, a Battle of Void Fragmentation Beings

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Seventh Region, a Battle of Void Fragmentation Beings</h4>

    ¡°5154 contribution points¡­*cough* *cough* *cough*¡­¡±

    In an indistinct blood-red cave, Ning Fan stayed within with his torn robe. There were wounds on his chest. The injuries that he suffered weren¡¯t light.

    He ced 11 Sense Beads on the ground in front of him. He had killed 25 ghosts of Harmonious Spirit realm. The formation rate of Sense Bead was greater in these ghosts than the Vein Opening ghosts.

    If hepletely absorbed these 11 Sense Beads, he was confident that his peak Harmonious Spirit realm spirit sense would rise to Gold Core realm spirit sense.

    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t consume these beads for the time being because he had suffered some serious injuries due to the spontaneous explosion of those ghosts that he killed.

    The danger in the Second Region was expectedly much higher. Harmonious Spirit ghosts have basic intelligence and were very ferocious. He was afraid that even an early Gold Core cultivator would need to avoid these ghosts.

    He took out the vulnerary¡­

    It took him half a day to fully recover his injuries. After that, he consumed the Sense Beads.

    There was a trace of blood-red colour on the surface of these Harmonious Spirit realm Sense Beads. It was the ghosts¡¯ brutal and cruel emotions. The red lines had to be removed before he could consume it.

    He had no choice but to take out the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron to carefully remove these impurities. Also, he needed to concoct ¡®Soul Enhancing dan¡¯ to serve as an auxiliary pill.

    Soul Enhancing dan was a Second Revolution Dan. It wasn¡¯t hard to concoct. There were more than enough herbs in his storage pouch to concoct such pill. The only concern was that he would be vulnerable when he immersed himself in concoction. His life would be in jeopardy if a ghost attacked him from behind.

    He had already set the spirit realm formation but he was still afraid that it couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of a Peak Harmonious Spirit ghost.

    There were two choices to resolve this problem. The first was to set a ¡®dan¡¯ realm formation using 10 000 immortal jades. This could ensure his safety.

    However, he had discarded this idea once he recalled its disadvantages. The value of a Second Revolution Soul Enhancing dan was only worth 50 immortal jades per pill. He only needed to concoct 11 of them, and thus it was undeniably a huge loss of immortal jades to use10 000 immortal jades for 550 immortal jades worth of pill.

    Even if he had enough of them, this should not be the way to use it.

    There was another way. There were two Gold Core female cultivators in his Cauldron Ring, Bing Ling and Yue Ling.

    As for these two females, Ning Fan was going to pluck them soon. They were the cauldrons nurtured by Purple Yin Old Devil to help him broke through to the Nascent Soul realm. So now that they were Ning Fan¡¯s, he should use them to break through to Gold Core realm.

    Before plucking them, he needed to nt a Restrictive Spell on them. Although they didn¡¯t have an amazingbat strength, they were more than enough to handle those Harmonious Spirit ghosts.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore once he had decided. He waved his sleeve, releasing the two girls from his Cauldron Ring.

    One was in blue and the other was in white. Their faces were as delicate as peach. The power of Yin Plucking Finger caused them to feel a burning sensation in their bodies. Their jade-like legs rubbed gently against each other. And, an unbearable and annoying moan was heard from them.

    In ¡®Yin Yang Transformation¡¯ magical art, Yin Plucking Finger was lethal to female cultivators. Once Ning Fan broke through to the Gold Core realm, he would have more heaven defying magical arts, specifically for suppressing female cultivators.

    After letting the two girls out, Ning Fan waved his sleeve again, spraying some refreshing and chilling wind on them to let them regain their consciousness.

    The two of them forcefully opened their eyes. When they saw Ning Fan, the burning sensation in their bodies burned even more, as if they had found the right target.

    The elder sister, Bing Ling, had a resolute behavior. She gritted her teeth to bear her sexual desire and held herself from embracing Ning Fan. Although she was blurred by her libido, she still remembered that Ning Fan was the enemy. She resisted herself from going forward, but her body could no longer hold it. She put her hand into her blouse and started to massage it gently.

    The younger sister, Yue Ling, didn¡¯t have such control. It was probably because she was a careless girl, she was fully controlled by her sexual desire.

    Presently, her judgment was already clouded by her sexual desire. Her eyes were sparkling when she looked at Ning Fan. She licked like a kitten and climbed to Ning Fan like a water snake, tangling herself with him. She used her soft bosoms to gently rub it against his body.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well¡­help me¡­¡±

    Yue Ling had lost her consciousness, but Ning Fan hadn¡¯t. He slightly frowned, and gently touched her forehead. A cool energy prated through her heavenly spirit, vanishing the confusion.

    As Yue Ling regained a part of her consciousness, she saw herself shamelessly being embraced by Ning Fan in a pleasure-seeking posture, she then gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Yooouuu¡­dare to humiliate me?! Don¡¯t you fear Purple Yin Old Devil will take revenge on you?!¡±

    ¡°Humph! I have already plucked 15 Harmonious Spirit concubines of his, do you think that I fear him?¡±

    Ning Fan said with a cold smile. His words were like a pail of cold water sshing on the two girls¡¯ head.

    ¡®What?! This youth actually dares to touch the women of Purple Yin Old Devil? He is seeking death! The old devil is the ancestor of Extreme Yin Gate, the heartless and ruthless master of devils that ruled Yue Country a thousand years ago!¡¯

    Her initial proud tone suddenly dropped. Her expression became frightened and her body started to tremble.

    Since this person had plucked 15 Harmonious Spirit females, naturally he wouldn¡¯t let go of them. He was truly audacious!

    ¡°You¡­let me go¡­¡± Yue Ling said with a faltered tone. She feared that this time Ning Fan let her out because he was going to pluck her.

    No way. If she lost her virginity, Purple Yin Old Devil would never forgive her.

    ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t touch my sister. If you want to start plucking someone, pluck me first¡­¡± The hatred in Bing Ling¡¯s eyes disappeared. There was only fear now. She didn¡¯t fear getting hurt but it was the opposite for her sister.

    The rtionship between these sisters were deep, making Ning Fan frown, his expression somehow softened.

    He recalled how much he was willing to do for his younger brother. That was why he had chosen the path of evil cultivation. He was sure that these two sisters also had some bitter experiences in the past for being cauldrons.

    However, Ning Fan still couldn¡¯t release them because of this. His expression rxed and gently pushed Yue Ling out of his embrace and said in a low tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to pluck any of you. It was your sister who came to my embrace in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡­you are lying! I would never voluntarily go into your¡­ your embrace.¡± Yue Ling sounded tender. She wanted to rebut, but thinking that she and her sister had fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s evil grasps, it made her voice falter.

    Bing Ling and Yue Ling slowly regained their consciousness. Due to the disruption of the power of Yin Plucking Finger, they couldn¡¯t use their magical power. They were like twombs waiting to be ughtered in front of Ning Fan.

    ¡°You¡­what do you want? When will you release us¡­?¡± Bing Ling controlled her tender tone and asked with difficulty.

    ¡°I am going to concoct pills but there are countless of Harmonious Spirit ghosts in the area. Despite my ¡®spirit¡¯ realm formation, I¡¯m afraid that it couldn¡¯t hold the attack of Peak Harmonious Spirit ghosts. I will nt Restrictive Spell on the two of you. Then, you two will guard my safety. If any one of you tries to have some funny thoughts against me, I can only tell you that you would certainly regret it.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold, but when these words fell on their ears, they felt a sense of relief.

    This was still better than being plucked by him. It was fine to guard him but how did this Ning Fan know about ¡®Restrictive Spell¡¯?

    Once they were nted with this spell, even if they had escaped from his grasps, their lives would still be controlled by him. At that time, they were afraid that they would not be able to return to Extreme Yin Gate.

    There was no other way. It seemed that they could only follow Ning Fan until they die.

    The both of them would bore the torture of Yin Plucking Finger. A blush started to appear from the bottom of their faces up to their forehead, as if they were ready for anyone to pluck any time.

    ¡°Please nt the Restrictive Spell on us.¡±

    There were some reluctance in their hearts, but they knew they couldn¡¯t show it on their faces.

    Ning Fan slightly sighed and said, ¡°You two are valuable to me because of your cultivation. If I have the luck to break through to the Gold Core realm or obtain other cauldrons, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to let the two of you go. As such, you two should perform your duties beautifully.¡±

    Ning Fan swept across his peak Harmonious Spirit realm spirit sense, entered their sea of consciousness and nted the Restrictive Spell.

    Then, he stretched his finger gently to poke at their cor bone and bosom to remove the power of Yin Plucking Finger. Afterwards, he ignored the two of them and cut open a big pit on the ground with his Separation yer. He then induced the Earth Fire to start his concoction.

    The two of them started to regain their full consciousness. The reddish colour on their faces faded away. They started to analyse Ning Fan after getting back to their normal state of mind.

    A man who could differentiate ck and white, and didn¡¯t have anyscivious desires. Was he a devil who had really plucked 15 Harmonious Spirit cauldrons?

    Judging from the surface, the two of them were willing to believe that Ning Fan was a normal young prince. However, it was because of this reason that they had underestimated him.

    This young man in front of them would be their master from now on. The sisters didn¡¯t have a wild wish that Ning Fan would release them. They could discern that he was not a man withpassion and sympathy or he would only show his sympathy to certain people.

    After a moment of contemtion, Bing Ling was frightened by his cultivation. As for Yue Ling, she softly eximed while covering her mouth to avoid provoking Ning Fan.

    Late Harmonious Spirit realm!

    Half a month ago, this Ning Fan was merely an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator. How long has it been? How could he reach the Late Harmonious Spirit realm so quickly? The speed of his advancement was terrifying. Even if he used the plucking technique, but was there a plucking technique that could help one advance so fast?

    When he was an Intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator, he could already capture them with ease. Now that he was a Late Harmonious Spirit cultivator, killing the two of them would be easier.

    As they observed Ning Fan¡¯s concoction technique, they could clearly see that he was a Third Revolution Dan Master, raising their respect for him.

    Was this Ning Fan really a youth? Why did he have such an adept concoction skill? Usually, it would take hundreds of years of training to produce such talent.

    Following Ning Fan wasn¡¯t any worse than following Purple Yin Old Devil after all.

    They both slightly sighed. Then they stood up to start guarding Ning Fan. The unwillingness in their hearts started to diminish by now.

    When they swept the gaze across the area, they were stupefied.

    There were innumerable Harmonious Spirit ghosts everywhere. It was indistinct but it was everywhere. There were roughly a few hundred of them and it sent a major distressed signal to the both of them.

    ¡°This is¡­what ce is this?!¡±

    They were initially supposed to guard Ning Fan but they were scared by the current situation. They hoped that he would quicklyplete concocting his pill so that he could protect them.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile in Demon Sinister Forest, a dark current was rippling.

    There was a ten thousand tall White Bone Devil Monarch looking at a gorgeous Ghost Mother.

    These two ghosts escaped from the Rain Immortal World. They were the monarch of ghosts that would cause disaster to thend. This was because the both of them were Void Fragmentation experts!

    However, the gorgeous Ghost Mother spurted out a mouthful of blood and her eyes were full of hate whereas White Bone Devil Monarch let out a greatugh.

    ¡°Princess Mei! Why aren¡¯t you surrendering yet? If you submit yourself now, you would be the queen of thisnd. I won¡¯t mind it even if you are not dead.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting¡­¡±

    The gorgeous Ghost Mother gritted her silver teeth. She circted the magical power of Void Fragmentation to have a battle with White Bone Devil Monarch.

    Their Void Fragmentation Qi had shaken the Fourth Region, Fifth Region and the Sixth Region. Plenty of ghost kings, and ghosts that were stronger than ghost kings stood on the summit of a mountain and looked at the direction of the Seventh Region astonishingly.

    Two Void Fragmentation ghost monarchs were battling.

    Countless of ghosts felt fear, including the Nascent Soul and Spirit Severing ghosts. Only some Void Refinement ghost could maintain theirposure but they were still scared deep inside.

    The power of a Void Fragmentation ghost monarch would be able to annihte the entire Sixth Region easily.

    The Qi from the battle was getting weaker with every region that it passed. When it reached the Third Region, it had already be very mild, and when it reached the Second Region, it couldn¡¯t be felt anymore.

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a ghost so he couldn¡¯t sense the threat from the ghost monarch and the Qi of the battle. However, the ghosts in the Second Region were shaking and crawling on the ground. They became unresponsive towards any attack or any intruders. If Ning Fan were to see this scenario, he would be delighted as this was the perfect time to hunt as many ghosts as possible, a massacre would surely happen.

    Unfortunately, he was concocting¡­

 Chapter 57: Two Beauties Are Injured, the White-boned Devil

    <h4>Chapter 57: Two Beauties Are Injured, the White-boned Devil</h4>

    In the Seventh Region, the battle between two Void Fragmentation experts finally stopped after thest collision of magical arts. The ce was in ruins and arge chasm was created. In the ck mist, a female figure left in hurry towards the Sixth Region.

    After a while, a howl of anger was heard from the White Bone Devil Monarch.

    ¡°Princess Mei, you dare to lower your cultivation to escape to the lower Region?! You really thought that I have no other ways to deal with you?!¡± He growled. ¡°¡®Bone Fragmentation Soldiers¡¯!¡±

    A rumble was heard when a rib bone was broken. It turned into a Void Refinement bone devil and chased after the devil princess.

    ¡°You really thought that you could run away from me without handing over the ¡®Emperor Soul Remnant Volume¡¯? As long as you are in the Demon Sinister Forest, you can never run away from me.¡±

    ¡­

    If the battle between these two Void Fragmentation beings spread out, it would shake the entire Rain Immortal World. As a matter of fact, the White Bone Devil Monarch wasn¡¯t any weaker than Moksha Emperor in terms of strength. He was just stuck here because of the formation.

    Ning Fan on the other hand wasn¡¯t aware of any of these. Or perhaps it was because of his insignificant cultivation that prevented him from having the chance to interfere in the conflicts between these two Void Fragmentation old devils.

    Half a day had already passed. Ning Fan concocted a cauldron of pills. The fragrance of the pills wafted out as soon as the lid was opened. The inside of the cauldron was filled with golden pills. There were a hundred of them.

    Bing Ling and Yue Ling were amazed because not even a Third Revolution Dan Master could concoct a hundred pills using the same cauldron. Could he be a Fourth Revolution Dan Master?

    Ning Fan too, was astonished by the pills when he looked inside the cauldron.

    Before this, he had put in the ingredients for a hundred pills. If he were to concoct these pills one by one using his Fourth Revolution Dan Master skill, he would be a bigughing stock for everyone.

    In Seven Apricot City, he also concocted the Third Revolution pills named ¡®Life Pill¡¯ in bulk, but the sess rate wasn¡¯t as high.

    Before Ning Fan entered the Demon Sinister Forest, he estimated that if he could concoct 80 pills out of 100, it would already be a huge sess.

    Today, he was amazed that he had sessfully concocted a hundred of them perfectly.

    As he was contemting, he suddenly found the answer to it. Firstly, it was because he had made a breakthrough to thete Harmonious Spirit realm, which had further enhanced his magical power. Secondly, his spirit sense had already reached the peak of the Harmonious Spirit realm, which had also strengthened his control of over fire.

    Perhaps the increase of his spirit sense didn¡¯t directly increase hisbat power, but it beneficially improved his perception, alchemy techniques and treasure refinement.

    He gasped for a breath of air, put the pills into a bottle and kept the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. His eyes turned before swallowing the Soul Enhancing Dan. While his body was absorbing the nourishment of the pill, he consumed the Sense Bead and started to refine the soul energy in it.

    Bing Ling and Yue Ling didn¡¯t know what a Sense Bead was because they had never been to this forest before, but they could still perceive a strong spirit sense hidden in the bead. Ordinary cultivators could never stand such power and they would be engulfed by this power if they consumed it.

    Ning Fan dared to consumed them directly mainly because of his silver bone physique. Back then, the experts of Sinister Sparrow Sect dared not to consume these Sense Beads straightaway despite knowing its effects.

    The first Sense Bead, the second ¡­then the tenth Sense Bead was swallowed. Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense had broken through to the ¡®False Core¡¯ realm. He was just a tiny bit away from reaching the Gold Core spirit sense!

    His sea of consciousness had slowly turned golden. One should know that only Gold Core old devils possessed a golden sea of consciousness.

    His hand was holding thest Sense Bead that belonged to a peak Harmonious Spirit ghost. Ning Fan took a deep breath. As the hesitation in his eyes vanished, he swallowed the bead.

    All of a sudden, a coercive force of spirit sense erupted from his sea of consciousness, causing his face to turn pale with surprise, and his nose to spurted out blood.

    A peak Harmonious Spirit Sense Bead and ate Harmonious Spirit Sense Bead was entirely different. The cultivator would definitely be engulfed by the Sense Bead unless the cultivator had reached Gold Core realm.

    Without any more hesitation, Ning Fan grabbed a handful of Soul Enhancing Dan and swallowed it like a bull.

    He was afraid that this kind of pill consumption would be an absolute waste. Only less than half of its medicinal effect would be absorbed, but he could no longer consider that factor. He had swallowed more than ten pills in one go. His action made the two girls gape at him.

    They had never seen a cultivator who acted as wildly as him. Even Old Devil Purple Yin would only swallow Second Revolution pills one by one to slowly refine and absorb sequentially.

    Having digested all the pills at the same time, Ning Fan could feel a swelling pain in his Yin Yang Evil Veins but his eyes were filled with ferocity.

    Ayer of his diaphragm was broken as he felt a spiritual pain in his sea of consciousness. This kind of pain could make even a Gold Core old devil wail but there were no visible changes on Ning Fan¡¯s body except for the green vein that popped out of his forehead.

    The pain was not like the one he felt after consuming the second Jade Royal Dan.

    ¡°Break it through!¡± He growled and exerted the force of his spirit sense to suppress the foreign force in his sea of consciousness so that it could be absorbed.

    The coercive foreign spirit sense subsided before being engulfed by Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness. Then, a strong spirit force shot out of his eyes, flying a whopping 300 metres.

    It was an early Gold Core spirit sense!

    After that, he kept his spirit sense. His already torn and tattered robe was now drenched with sweat. He removed his clothes in front of the two girls and wore a white robe with arge ck cloak. The ck and white clothes represented Yin and Yang.

    After that, he immediately sat cross-legged and stayed silent, focusing on fortifying his spirit sense realm.

    His spirit sense realm would be unstable after the break through. In other words, his spirit sense realm could fall back to the Harmonious Spirit realm any time.

    ¡°He has already broken through to the Gold Core spirit sense realm while he is still a Harmonious Spirit cultivator!¡±

    Yue Ling eyes glittered with shock, but not because of Ning Fan being naked before her. Bing Ling on the other hand had already anticipated that Ning Fan would break through to the Gold Core spirit sense realm. The thing that shocked her the most was that he was bold enough to change his clothes in front of them.

    Clearly, these two sisters had different views.

    ¡°Congrattions on your advancement, Master!¡± The two girls congratted him with a warm tone. They had to say it regardless of their sincerity.

    Ning Fan only focused on stabilizing his spirit sense, he totally ignored their congrattory remarks. Or perhaps, his mind was guarding the Heavenly Spirit which had separated him from the outside world.

    The two girls retreated respectfully to avoid disturbing Ning Fan and continued to guard their post. Their respect for him had grown stronger when they witnessed him advance to the early Gold Core spirit sense realm.

    They somehow had the feeling that Ning Fan would surpass Old Devil Purple Yin in the days toe.

    Old Devil Purple Yin reached the early Gold Core spirit sense realm when he was already 200 years old. It was apparent that Ning Fan¡¯s innate endowments had surpassed Purple Yin¡¯s.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to ept Ning Fan as their master.

    ¡°Sister, what are our ns in the future?¡± Yue Ling murmured.

    ¡°What else can we do? Since we have already epted him as our master, we have to ept our fate as his cauldrons. As for now, we just need to guard master¡¯s safety.¡±

    As Bing Ling spoke, the entire Spirit realm grand formation shook. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the formation, it was the entire Second Region of the forest.

    They saw a ck sable stained with blood ignorantly jumping straight into the formation.

    Their faces instantly changed. They held their swords to sh the ck sable but it dodged their attack agilely.

    It was very quick! By the looks of it, its strength was at the early Harmonious Spirit realm. Due to its heavy injuries, its strength wasn¡¯t at its top form.

    Its mouth seemed to be holding something. It was moving hurriedly but it still carried the demeanour of a woman.

    The sable saw Ning Fan who was sitting cross-legged while itpletely ignored the two Gold Core female cultivators. Its eyes revealed a hint of despair before it leaped into Ning Fan¡¯s arm and went unconscious. The dark blood from its wounds stained Ning Fan¡¯s new robe.

    Luckily, the sable didn¡¯t try to attack Ning Fan while it was escaping, otherwise, Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense realm would certainly drop from the Gold Core realm due to instability.

    ¡°This is a ¡®Netherworld Sable¡¯! A legendary beast of the Netherworld that can eat ghosts to nourish its strength! I can¡¯t believe that such a beast actually existed in this world.¡±

    The two girls were shocked. They were both Gold Core cultivators but they couldn¡¯t stop a mere Harmonious Spirit beast¡¯s intrusion.

    It was fortunate that the sable didn¡¯t disturb Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense, otherwise, the two girls wouldn¡¯t be able to absolve themselves from the me.

    Not long after the small sable entered the grand formation, a sound of mountains andnd cracking were heard from afar. A white-boned devil with the size of about 30 meters suddenly appeared. Every step it made produced shook the forest. Its devil howl frightened countless of Harmonious Spirit ghosts.

    This devil was supposed to only have a peak Harmonious Spirit strength but its true strength was seemingly stronger than a Gold Core old devil.

    Its devil howl alone could already subdue nearly 10 000 ghosts nearby. Who was this white-boned devil?

    It seemed like it was tracking the Netherworld Sable since it smiled as soon as it saw the Spirit realm grand formation.

    ¡°Princess Mei, you have suffered some serious injuries. If you seal your cultivation once more, you might be able to outrun me by going into the First Region. I didn¡¯t expect you to hide into a mere Spirit realm grand formation. Are you insulting my ability? Break!¡±

    The white-boned devil pointed with its finger. The cave crumbled and the 300 meters wide Spirit realm formation was instantly destroyed.

    Bing Ling and Yue Ling¡¯s face instantly changed. The devil just destroyed a Spirit realm grand formation with a finger. They were afraid that not even an early Gold Core old devil could do it.

    ¡°Sister, go and protect Master. I will handle this devil. We have to stall some time for him.¡±

    Bing Ling gritted her teeth. As she was already nted with the Restrictive Spell, her life and death was already connected to Ning Fan¡¯s. So, how could she let him die?

    There wasn¡¯t enough time to contemte why the devil emerged and suddenly attacked the grand formation. Her mind only had one priority - to prevent this devil from attacking Ning Fan.

    She was, at the very least, a Gold Core expert. She might be able to hold it off for some time even if she couldn¡¯t take it down.

    ¡°Dan Revolution Art, ¡®Icy Water Arrow¡¯!¡±

    She summoned a small light blue arrow and blew it with Dan Qi. The Early-intermediate ranked magical treasure turned into thousands of rain arrow of icy light, falling at the white-boned devil.

    This rain arrow might not harm Gold Core experts but it could definitely kill a Harmonious Spirit expert. A sound of clunking metals was heard as the rain hit the devil¡¯s body. Of the thousands of arrows in the rain, none of them managed to break the devil¡¯s defensive body. Bing Ling was stunned when she found out that she had totally underestimated the devil.

    As for the devil, it was only surprised for a moment. It already knew that there were two delicately pretty girls ahead; it showed a sinister smile.

    ¡°Gold Core humans, I haven¡¯t eaten such a delicious meal for a long time¡­it reminds me a lot of how tasteful the meat is!¡±

    The devil smiled. He pointed his finger and the Early-intermediate ranked magical treasure exploded. He pulled his finger downwards sending Bing Ling off. She spurted out blood when she fell to the ground. Her life had been reduced to 50 percent and was in an unconscious state.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Yue Ling cried and looked up angrily when the devil smiled and sent his finger strike, injuring her.

    Yue Ling bore the pain and closed her eyes. She was going to bet her life with this sword to defeat this devil.

    Finally, she realised that her life was so unpleasantly bad. It started when she was kidnapped by the people of an evil sect and was turned into a cauldron. Now she had fallen into her enemy¡¯s hands and was nted with a Restrictive Spell.

    In fact, she could bear all of these sufferings but what she couldn¡¯t bear was her sister¡¯s death, because her life would be meaningless if her sister died.

    ¡°Filthy devil, I will kill you!¡±

    Yue Ling was being very hasty and rash.

    As she was about to lunged to her death, Ning Fan finished stabilizing his spirit sense.

    He looked at the sable that suddenly appeared in his hands and frowned. He then saw Bing Lingying on the ground, injured, and Yue Ling heading towards a wild devil. His eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect some ghost toe here and cause him trouble during his seclusion.

    ¡°Where did this devile from? He dares to harm my cauldrons?!¡±

    His legs moved in the air as an icy light formed under his feet. One of his hands grabbed Yue Ling¡¯s waist and the other silvery hand punched violently against the white-boned devil¡¯s steel punch.

    *Bang*

    A strong collision exploded, causing a 300 meters wide area of forest to be tten to the ground.

    Ning Fan fell down in front of the unconscious Bing Ling. He was in shock. His fist was badly wounded by the white-boned devil¡¯s punch. He had to admit the overpowering physique of this devil.

    How could there be such powerful devil in the Second Region?

    As for the White Bone Devil, its eyes had a hint of surprise for the first time. He didn¡¯t expect that a fragile youth could withstand one of its finger strike with itste Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation.

    ¡°This is rather strange. He is just a Harmonious Spirit insect but he can take my bone strike, even if this bone was just a mere incarnation of my true self¡­¡±

 Chapter 58: A Hill of Bones with No Names

    <h4>Chapter 58: A Hill of Bones with No Names</h4>

    The white-boned devil ahead was a mere peak harmonious Spirit but there was some kind of hidden Qi inside of it. Its Qi covered thousands of meters wide, causing some fluctuations and cracks in the void. Furthermore, some kind of devil Qi was found within the perimeter of the blood-red mist in the forest.

    It stirred up more of Ning Fan¡¯s fear and difort while he was sizing up the devil despite the murderous intent of an immortal emperor.

    Void Fragmentation realm!

    These three words suddenly appeared in his head, making his turn face ugly. He was wondering why he met a Void Fragmentation ghost in the Second Region.

    This ghost had a very high level of Qi and magical power which he couldn¡¯t detect despite him being a peak Harmonious Spirit expert. It was true that the cultivation of the ghosts in the Nine Yin Land was restricted by the formation. So, it was impossible for them to go into the lower regions. This devil must be from the higher regions. It might have used some sort of special ability or seal or incarnation or any other means to break into the lower regions.

    After pondering all of these, Ning Fan changed his fearful expression. He no longer feel frightened despite looking slightly rmed.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t the real body of the devil, he might be able to eliminate him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became unnaturallyposed as if he had recovered from his shock. When the white-boned devil noticed the unusual changes in Ning Fan¡¯s expression, its eyes turned cold.

    This brat feared me just now because he realized that I¡¯m a Void Fragmentation expert, but he suddenly changed when he knew that this wasn¡¯t my true form. He has an extraordinary perception despite his low cultivation. Or he has concealed his strength. He cannot be underestimated¡­

    The both of them put up a strong facade when they realized that the other wasn¡¯t an easy enemy. In the next moment, they casted their strongest skills at the same time.

    The devil yelled, ¡°Dance of Bracken Sprouts!¡±

    ¡°Fire Transformation Sword Strike!¡±

    Ning Fan shook his Cauldron Ring to keep the two girls within it while stepping into his icy rainbow and went airborne while his other hand carried the unconscious sable and shed at the devil. However, his sword strike couldn¡¯t cut through its armour. The recoiling force shook his sword so much his hand felt numb.

    The next second, he saw the devil violently made a heavy stomp on the ground, shaking the entirend. The next thing that happened was that thousands of bones, that were as sharp as a spear, pierced out of the ground and shot up above as if it was going to also pierce through the sky.

    Every bone was sharp enough to pierce through an Early-intermediate ranked armour. Ning Fan could already feel the coldness from it. He quickly activated his invisibility hair band and disappeared.

    The countless bones were shooting in every direction as its target suddenly disappeared.

    Ning Fan had evaded the attack but tens of innocent Harmonious Spirit ghosts couldn¡¯t escape their fate and died in the area.

    ¡°Invisibility Equipment, humph! An insignificant trick!"

    *Howl*

    The devil showed a disdainful look and let out a strange howl. The sound wave wasn¡¯t just intangible waves. It rippled everything it touched. Ning Fan¡¯s face changed instantly when his figure turned visible because of the sound waves.

    Although this devil had suppressed his cultivation to the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm, its abilities and magical arts were still matchless. Even if Ning Fan was in thete Harmonious Spirit realm right now, he merely had a few tricks which wouldn¡¯t be enough to defend against his opponent.

    When the devil saw Ning Fan¡¯s ordinary skills, its fear for him reduced. His huge palm waved, pping Ning Fan to the ground.

    ¡°Leave the ¡®Netherworld Sable¡¯ here and I will let you go!¡±

    The devil said with a smile. He sounded exceedingly arrogant. He was already a monarch of the ghosts across the Demon Sinister Forest, so who could rival his strength?

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan didn¡¯t wish to provoke such an incredible devil during his hunt. He would¡¯ve let the ¡®Netherworld Sable¡¯ off his grip if the devil didn¡¯t hurt Bing Ling, but the fact remained that the devil had injured Bing Ling with his finger strike.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t have a favourable impression of Bing Ling, but she was hurt because of guarding his safety. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would be the one who was injured now.

    His eyes turned cold. He waved his palm and took out a new scabbard that carried Xiao Dugu¡¯s second sword intent.

    This sword intent was onlyprehensible to Gold Core experts. So, it wasn¡¯t a problem to him anymore as his spirit sense had already reached Gold Core realm, and his silver bone physique was strong enough to handle the sword intent.

    Ning Fan wanted to release the sword intent and turn it into a Gold Core sword intent to break the defense of the devil. This devil was without a doubt a ghost and a ghost only possessed an intangible body but this monarch ghost had reached a level where his body was protected by an external armour - white bones.

    As long as the white bones were destroyed, Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer, which had the ability to incinerate souls, could finish the Harmonious Spirit soul of this devil with ease.

    He crushed the scabbard with one hand and a sword intent which smelt like a nauseating stench of blood spilled out from Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Dugu¡¯s first sword intent was Fire Transformation Sword Strike. The profound concept about this was the conversion of the sword intent to fire soul.

    The concept for Dugu''s second sword intent was to treat the sword as a tool of killing. The swordsman who understood this must be equipped with the heart of stone, otherwise, he would receive a tremendous bacsh from the murderous intent. Next, sufficient murderous intent must be umted through continuous killing. Lastly, the swordsman had to train very hard in order to master this skill.

    As for the two elements, heart of stone and murderous intent, Ning Fan already had them. The only thing that he wascking now was training. However, he was able to converge the sword intent into a single spot andunch an attack to break the devil¡¯s Harmonious Spirit armour.

    The white-boned devil, who was standing opposite of him, twitched its eyes in surprise the moment he saw Ning Fan crush the scabbard.

    ¡°The secret sword technique of the sword ancestor! Who are you?¡±

    He was a Void Fragmentation expert and a monarch of ghost but was frightened by the Gold Core sword intent as it suddenly recalled a very dreadful memory from before.

    It reminded him of an imposing girl holding a long sword that ughtered innumerable devils during the ancient times.

    ¡®If I could destroy that sword, I would be invincible!¡¯

    Secondster, his fear switched to hate and anger. Since this young man knew the secret sword technique, he had to be a descendant of that imposing girl. Besides, the reason that he died and was kept as a ghost in Nine Yin Land was because of that girl.

    ¡°I will kill her descendant. Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    The devil¡¯s gaze turned greenish blood-red. His murderous intent against Ning Fan soared wildly.

    Ning Fan on the other hand had turned a blind eye to what was happening to the devil. His left hand was still carrying the unconscious small sable while his right hand was holding Starlight Sword Shadow. He shut his eyes and immersed his mind into the blood-red sword intent.

    Who was the sword ancestor? Was the sword ancestor the ancestor of that girl? Ning Fan didn¡¯t have a single clue about it.

    Now, he only saw white bones in the blood-red sword intent. In the bloody mist, he was holding a sword, standing opposite of him was a girl who continued to sh the devils ruthlessly with her sword. Her face was blurry.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, these images turned into a sentence of a short poem.

    A hill of white bones that didn¡¯t have names, the bones of princes and princesses that didn¡¯t have skin¡­ They were women with rich dresses and men that cultivated the evil dao. One strike could blight thousands of bones.

    Ning Fan opened his eyes and immediately stepped onto the icy light. He pointed forward with his sword, shooting out the sword intent that was illuminated with starlight towards the 30-meterrge devil.

    ¡°The second sword intent¡­ A Mountain of White Bones!¡±

    At this very moment, the devil felt a sense of extreme danger and threat which made it frenzied to the point that it had forgotten its main intention ofing here - capturing the sable.

    It casted its magical power and converged it on one of its finger, and pressed it towards Ning Fan.

    The finger strike was sufficient to crush an early Gold Core expert to death, let alone Ning Fan.

    The tip of Separation yer turned into a blood-red light along with Ning Fan¡¯s murderous intent. It was a simple and in blood-red light but it carried a fearful sword intent that stabbed violently at the devil¡¯s fingertip.

    The instant their attacks collided, a strong force channelled itself through Separation yer towards Ning Fan¡¯s chest, breaking a few of his ribs, and causing him to spurt out blood. He swallowed the fresh blood instantly and exerted more force in the handle of Separation yer, piercing into the devil¡¯s finger.

    When the blood-red light touched its finger, arge hole was seen from it. This scene was totally out of its expectation, as if its thoughts were washed by a pail of cold water.

    The attack that was capable of crushing the bones of an early Gold Core expert was destroyed. Ning Fan looked like a person who didn¡¯t fear death and a fearlessly frenzied dog which could scare anyone.

    The next thing that happened also shocked the devil. A scorching temperature was channelled from the opening of its finger across its bones. It continued to move until it reached the soul under its bones and ignited, forming a shapeless me, burning the soul inside.

    This was the very first time that the devil disyed a shocked expression, it was clearly in disbeleif. A resounding wail soared to the sky. It was a distressed signal that alerted all ghosts in the Second Region.

    In the meantime, in the Seventh Region, a 3000-meter-tall white-boned devil could feel that his avatar was killed, igniting his fury.

    ¡°My avatar is killed! Which ghost has such an audacity to kill my avatar! Find out who it is and rip the killer to pieces! Also, do not let that old female devil escape from Demon Sinister Forest! I want all ghosts of the forest to lock the exit of the seven regions! Kill any intruder on sight!¡±

    The white-boned devil had been the monarch of the seven regions for countless of years. This was the first time that he felt truly angry!

 Chapter 59: Is There Something Wrong With the Merit Monument?

    <h4>Chapter 59: Is There Something Wrong With the Merit Monument?</h4>

    White Bone Monarch was angered! He didn¡¯t feel as angry when his ¡®Emperor Soul Remnant Volume¡¯ was stolen by Princess Mei. He wanted to know who had such boldness to even dare harm his avatar.

    The entire Demon Sinister Forest had be unprecedentedly dangerous when the Monarch gave the order. Ning Fan didn¡¯t realise that he had just offended the highest being in the forest so badly.

    ¡­

    The soul of the devil was burnt into nothingness, leaving a roughly 50 metersrge skeleton standing on the ground.

    It was a sword strike that finished off a Void Fragmentation expert¡¯s avatar. Ning Fan felt very excited even though the avatar was only a Harmonious Spirit expert.

    The opponent was an old monster of Void Fragmentation. Judging from its Harmonious Spirit avatar, its knowledge, magical power and techniques were not any weaker than the ones in Ancient Chaotic''s memory, but Ning Fan still defeated the devil in the end. This battle had boosted his confidence so much. He imagined that if he was also a Void Fragmentation expert, he would never fear Emperor Moksha. In fact, he would be good enough to challenge Emperor Moksha even if he just possessed the strength of a peak Void Refinement realm expert.

    Thus, it wasn¡¯t true that Void Fragmentation experts were invincible.

    He opened his mouth to swallow the sword andnded on the ground. He then looked at the huge white skeleton strangely.

    Through a more careful observation, he could see that the white bone was a rare and unusually hard item. It was a piece of a rib bone from a Void Fragmentation expert.

    The density and the strength of the white bone skeleton was reduced because it only came from a small piece of bone from the actual body.

    His eyes moved and dotted on the white skeleton with a finger. Then, therge skeleton turned into a thumb-sized bone that was as clear as jade.

    This small bone was actually many times harder than the previous skeleton. It was so hard that a Nascent Soul expert couldn¡¯t even cut through it.

    If this bone was forge into Separation yer, a greater sword would be born. The metal of Separation yer was made of gold, its edge was made of lighting silver and its backbone was made of earth steel. It was apparent that the earth steel was not as hard as this Void Fragmentation bone. If the earth steel was reced by this white bone, he was confident that Separation yer would advance to intermediate ranked magical treasure.

    Once a weapon hit the intermediate ranked mark, it could be advanced further by using the advancement method of Immemorial Divine Weapon, the absorption of spirit.

    When the spirit of mountains, sea, earth vein, heaven and earth were absorbed by the sword, it would be an Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    Ning Fan smirked and kept the small white bone into his storage pouch.

    Anyway, upgrading Separation yer wasn¡¯t his priority now. The injury caused by the finger strike just now wasn¡¯t a light one. As for Bing Ling, she was even more injured than him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression hardened. He had never seen someone die due to protecting him.

    It wouldn¡¯t be very difficult to save Bing Ling, but it might make their rtionship confusing.

    He would just act ording to the situation.

    ¡°I guess I have to re-enter seclusion. This time, I shouldn¡¯t save immortal jades any more and set the Dan realm formation in case some devil as powerful as the previous appeared. The time needed for my recovery would be at least three days. So, I won¡¯t be getting any contribution points within the next three days.¡±

    Ning Fan took out the contribution points jade disc and gave it a simple nce. Immediately after that, his eyes glittered.

    The umted points wasn''t 5154 anymore, it had be 2, 005, 154.

    If there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, the contribution points that he saw had just increased by 2 million points.

    How could he obtain 2 million points after killing a peak Harmonious Spirit devil?

    While he was still wondering about it, he saw a sh on the jade disc. The readings showed 5154 again and 6154 after another sh. He shook his head and realized that there must¡¯ve been some kind of error with the system that¡¯s why it showed a 2 million increase in points just now.

    After that, he started to ce thousands of immortal jades as the eye of the formation. He then used his spirit sense to connect all the dots. A grand formation of about ten miles was set along the river bank.

    It was undeniably easier to set a formation using a Gold Core realm spirit sense.

    The thought of contribution point disc still bugged him. Could it really be a mistake of the system?

    ¡­

    In fact, the jade disc didn¡¯t register the reading wrongly. That was an avatar of the White-boned Devil Monarch, created by using its ability of ¡®Turning Fragments of Bones into Soldiers¡¯.

    The real cultivation of the avatar was Void Refinement when it was summoned. Due to it chasing after Princess Mei into the Sixth Region, and as Princess Mei suppressed her cultivation and continued to enter the fifth, fourth, third until she reached the Second Region. It gave the avatar no choice but to suppress its cultivation as well until it reached the Harmonious Spirit realm so that it could enter the Second Region.

    In truth, an early Void Refinement ghost was really worth 2 million contribution points. However, only certain masters of Sinister Sparrow Sect knew about this.

    In the Merit Hall, it scared Sinister Sparrow when Ning Fan¡¯s umtion points suddenly increased by 2 million points.

    ording to the records, the highest contribution point that could be obtained from killing ghosts in the forest was a peak Gold Core ghost which was worth 15, 000 points. The higher leveled ghosts would be the ghost king but no one had ever killed such a ghost before due to them being at least at the Nascent Soul realm.

    No one knew why Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points increased by 2 million points suddenly. This must be a joke!

    What kind of ghost was worth 2 million contribution points?

    ¡°There must be something wrong with the Merit Monument. Ai¡­ it¡¯s probably because it has been used for many generations.¡± Elder Mengchu¡¯s forehead was beaded with cold sweat because many people started to snicker and whisper about his bad maintenance of the monument.

    ¡°It¡¯s 2 million contribution points. How could this be possible? I will step down and hand over the position of White Honour to him if he really obtained 2 million contribution points!¡± Bai Feiteng¡¯s eyes looked displeased. His umted points was merely 1.97 million, but Ning Fan¡¯s sudden increment had taken his fifth ce, pushing his position to the sixth.

    Bai Feiteng''s face suddenly felt hot. How could the fifth ce that he obtained through a few hundred years of effort be snatched by an inexperienced Ning Fan? What kind of joke was this?

    ¡°This is certainly caused by an error in the Merit Monument!¡± Bai Feiteng said firmly. The other elders also felt the same way.

    ¡°I dare to bet that the monument had really made a mistake. If I am wrong, I would use my third leg to walk!¡± A shirtless brawny manughed and disapproved the readings of the Merit Monument.

    Every time something inexplicable happens, people would always treat it as irrational or illogical. For instance, cultivators would usuallyugh when they heard the mortals say that ghosts were non-existent. In the same way, the immortals of Four Heaven Immortal World wouldugh when cultivators deny the existence of immortals.

    ¡°I urge Sect Master to correct the readings of the Merit Monument.¡± Bai Feiteng made an obeisance by cupping his hands before his chest. Who wouldn¡¯t envy Ning Fan? Who would even be convinced that Ning Fan really obtained 2 million contribution points in just several days and be ranked top five?

    Only the sect master, Sinister Sparrow, knew that there wasn¡¯t an error in the Merit Monument. The monument was built by a higher realm ancestor named ¡®Sparrow God Kidd¡¯ using his extraordinary ability. It had incredible workmanship and system. It would never show an error.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t the fault of the Merit Monument¡­

    Sinister Sparrow had no idea what grade of monster Ning Fan had killed in Demon Sinister Forest.

    Of all the previous sect masters of Sinister Sparrow Sect, they had only gained some understanding about the forbidden regions of the forest. They knew that there were some ghosts whose cultivation was beyond Nascent Soul and Spirit Severing.

    ¡®2 million of contribution points¡­ If it didn¡¯t came from a Spirit Severing ghost, it must¡¯vee from a Void Refinement ghost. What is this Ning Fan doing in the forest?! How could he always makes us worry?! He hasn¡¯t even officially entered the sect yet.¡¯

    Sinister Sparrow didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. He followed everyone¡¯s suggestion and adviced to correct Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points.

    Ning Fan''s 2, 005, 154 points had been corrected to 6, 154.

    The 2 million contribution points continued to bug Sinister Sparrow¡¯s mind. He was unable to maintain his calmness because of this. He suddenly realised that allowing Ning Fan into the Demon Sinister Forest was a huge mistake.

    That kid must have encountered something huge in the forest. Sinister Sparrow hoped that Ning Fan didn¡¯t provoke any kind of ¡®deadly¡¯ ghosts, otherwise, that kid would certainly not be able to return even if he was given ten lives.

    ¡®He is surely a kid who knows how to create troubles. I¡¯m afraid the secret that he is keeping is more than Han Yuanji.¡¯ Sinister Sparrow heaved a long sigh. It seemed like his understanding of Ning Fan wasn¡¯t that deep at all.

    There wasn¡¯t a single outer disciple who had caught his attention and made him worry. He touched his forehead and was speechless.

    This was, perhaps the first time that the Merit Monument created an error¡­

 Chapter 60: I am not Taking my Clothes Off!

    <h4>Chapter 60: I am not Taking my Clothes Off!</h4>

    ¡®Mountain Creek Travel¡¯, the ¡®Dan¡¯ realm grand formation, if set in the correct ces in the water, it couldbine all the creaks into one. Its defensive strength was enough to withstand the attacks of Gold Core experts.

    Ning Fan felt relieved after setting the grand formation in the second region. This meant that it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the peak Harmonious Spirit bone devil returned.

    This action proved Ning Fan¡¯s great foresight. After the Dan realm grand formation was set, before he could rest, the ghosts in the region charged frenziedly towards Ning Fan¡¯s position, as though they had received some sort of provocation.

    In the beginning, there were only ten of them. Then, it increased to hundreds of Harmonious Spirit ghosts. Ning Fan could already imagine his tragic fate if he was attacked by so many of them, without the help of the Dan realm grand formation.

    It went without saying that the riot of the ghosts was rted to the devil that he had just killed. That devil was an avatar of a Void Fragmentation expert. It was likely that he had offended a violent being.

    Does it matter if he offended the devil? If he was given a choice, he would still choose to eliminate the true form of the devil. In fact, this was how he protected his weakness.

    In his hand was the sable that came out of nowhere. Despite it being unconscious, its mouth was still clenching on a ck piece of jade.

    Ning Fan kept the sable into his Cauldron Ring, leaving the ck jade in his hand. He knew that it was an extraordinary ck jade, but he simply didn¡¯t have the time to find out.

    There were several broken ribs in his chest. After keeping the ck jade, only then did he have time to treat his broken ribs. He sat cross-legged on the bank of the creek, with a flutter of his sleeves, Bing Ling and Yue Ling were released from the cauldron.

    Bing Ling¡¯s body and clothes was sticky with blood. She was still unconscious, her face as white as paper and her weak Qi indicated her critical condition.

    Yue Ling who was in front of her sister was still crying. Her eyes revealed alertness and resentment when Ning Fan released them.

    ¡°You¡­what do you want to do with my sister? It was all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, my sister wouldn¡¯t have suffer such a serious injury! I want you to give my sister back!¡±

    Yue Ling clenched her fist tightly and pounded Ning Fan¡¯s chest like a frenzied little lion.

    Ning Fan knitted his eyebrows, but he felt a sense of relief. He raised his hand to pat on Yue Ling¡¯s head gently.

    ¡°I can save her. You have to help me.¡±

    Every person would have a time of being tender-hearted. Ning Fan¡¯s ruthlessness disappeared when his enemy suffered injuries to save his life.

    She felt a sense of security after being patted by Ning Fan and hearing his words. She sounded expectant. ¡°If you can really save my sister! If you really can! I will¡­I will be your cauldron!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary, you both are already my cauldron.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled. This was the first time he smiled to Yue Ling. The bright and hearty smile touched her heart, causing her to blush.

    He knelt down, ignoring Yue Ling, and used his spirit sense to enter Bing Ling¡¯s clothes, then thoroughly checked her body.

    The meridians were broken, bones were crushed, and the vital organs were damaged. If Ning Fan was the one who had such injuries, he would¡¯ve died. Bing Ling just barely survived because of her Gold Core realm, but that wouldn¡¯t keep her alive for long if she didn¡¯t receive any medical attention.

    Bing Ling¡¯s injuries made it suitable for her to take the Jade Royal Dan, but he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t bear the incredible pain of the pill, knowing that she had weak willpower.

    In which case, treating her would be more difficult. First, he had to treat her internal organs to stabilize her life force.

    He waved to take out three Third Revolution pills named ¡®Void Origin Pill¡¯. It was well known by everyone across Yue Country. It was a great pill of the Great Void Sect. These pills were robbed by the old devil back then when he broke into the Great Void Sect to treat the poison in Zhihe¡¯s body. There were still some of them left.

    This pill was able to heal any kind of injuries, even for a Gold Cold expert. The preciousness of this pill was even greater than some Fourth Revolution pills. There was a proverb in the Truth Cultivation World that the pills with magical essence were valuable but the pills with lifesaving ability were priceless.

    Yue Ling gaped at Ning Fan when she saw the pill.

    It was a secret pill of the first ranked righteous sect - Great Void Sect that they kept only for themselves. There were a lot of righteous sect who went to ask for these pills, but very few of them could get it. The question was, how did Ning Fan obtain this pill?

    If such a precious pill was sold in the market, its price would be inestimable. Ning Fan was willing to sacrifice such a precious pill just to save the cauldron.

    Thinking about this, Yue Ling¡¯s resentment against Ning Fan gradually faltered .

    ¡°He is really being generous to sister. If he can really save sister, I will forgive him.¡±

    Yue Ling¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t captured by Ning Fan as he was entirely focused on saving Bing Ling. Although the pill could stabilize Bing Ling¡¯s injuries, there was one prerequisite - Bing Ling¡¯s body must have healthy meridians before consuming the pill otherwise, the effects of the pill would never flow in her body.

    Treating Bing Ling was harder than he had imagined, but that didn¡¯t stop him.

    He took a deep breath before swallowing a Void Origin Pill. Once the pill was fully melted in his stomach, he lowered his body and ced his mouth on Bing Ling¡¯s lips to channel the medicinal effect to her body.

    Due to Bing Ling¡¯s body being unable to withstand the medicinal effect, he needed to channel the dissolved medicine into her body slowly.

    ¡°You! What are you doing?¡±

    Yue Ling was blushing. She had never seen anyone using a kiss to treat a person. She realised that this Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a good ¡®thing¡¯ after all, taking advantage of her sister while treating her.

    However, Yue Ling could see that her sister¡¯s Qi was improving. So, he wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought.

    Secondster, she realised that Ning Fan was doing something even more shameless.

    ¡­

    It took the time for an incense stick to burn for Ning Fan to fully channel all the dissolved medicine to Bing Ling¡¯s body. Despite his care, she still felt a painful sensation when she felt a medicinal rush in the middle of the process.

    The condition of her vital organs were stabilized, her meridians and bones were starting to heal itself slowly. Void Origin Pill was worthy of being the sought after pill of Yue Country. The problem was that some of the meridians were entangled with the other and some bones were joined incorrectly to the other bones.

    The nourishment of the medicine was boiling in her body, her meridians were in pain, her face looked ufortable.

    Ning Fan frowned. His finger removed her blouses and dress like a knife, leaving her Dudou and undergarment.

    Her Dudou was glued to her damaged bosoms. He carried Bing Ling and leaped into the creek. The coldness of the water slightly alleviated Bing Ling¡¯s suffering.

    At the same time, he used his Yin Plucking Finger to touch Bing Ling¡¯s sticky bosoms. After a few breaths, the unconscious Bing Ling started to moan and was in a state of confusion.

    ¡°You¡­you are absolutely shameless! Why are you doing this to her? Can¡¯t you see what condition she is in? You aren¡¯t human!¡±

    Yue Ling was shy and angry at the same time. She hadn¡¯t thought that Ning Fan was someone who desperate for sexual activity when she saw that he was ¡®ying¡¯ with her dying sister.

    ¡°Yin Plucking Finger could let her feel morefortable so that she won¡¯t feel the pain¡­¡± Ning Fan exined briefly without expecting Yue Ling to understand.

    Yin Plucking Finger was akin to an anaesthetic drug in the world of mortals. It could make someone unable to feel pain for a period of time.

    This was because Ning Fan had to forcefully break the entangled meridians and bones to reconnect them properly so that they could heal normally.

    This would be very painful. Ning Fan had taken a Jade Royal Dan before so he knew how painful it was to have the meridians and bones broken and restored again. Bing Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a pain with her normal sensational response.

    This time Yue Ling really misunderstood him because she had never heard of a treatment that the injured female needed sexual ecstasy.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t heal my sister, I will¡­¡±

    Yue Ling threatened Ning Fan, but found out that she could never be a threat to Ning Fan.

    Yet at this time, he spoke, causing her face to turn as red as blood and stirring her anger.

    ¡°Yue Ling, strip off your clothes. Come and hold your sister. I am going to connect the bones inside of her.¡±

    ¡°I am not peeling my clothes off!¡±

    Yue Ling gasped in anger. In spite of that, she still leaped into the creek with her clothes on.

    She believed that her clothes didn¡¯t need to be taken off during the treatment process, she had no choice but to hold her sister in the river.

    Unfortunately, Yue Ling¡¯s clothes were too thin. After being soaked in water, her bosoms and buttocks became visible, creating a lithe figure and curve.

    Slowly, her nipples started to form in her thin and soaked clothes, making her extremely shy.

    She was also being been taken advantage of even if she didn¡¯t take off her clothes.

    As she was holding her sister, she lifted her head vigntly but saw no obscene expression in his eyes, unexpectedly, he had ignored her.

    Her appearance and figure were considered exceptional. Anyone selected to be cauldrons would have to meet these requirements. Now that her body was soaked and wet, even a stern monk would be affected by her. She couldn¡¯t understand why this youth didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.

    ¡°Is he really ascivious one?¡± Yue Ling started to doubt her judgement of Ning Fan.

    Or perhaps she was as beautiful as a female immortal but Ning Fan was only interested in pink human skeletons?

    Afterwards, she saw Ning Fan¡¯s hand circting magical power to break Bing Ling¡¯s bones and reconnect it again. Because of the anaesthetic effect of the Yin Plucking Finger, Bing Ling¡¯s pain was minimal.

    She finally understood the effectiveness of Ning Fan¡¯s enchantment.

    As for Ning Fan, his injuries weren¡¯t light. His face turned pale after he exerted his magical power for a few rounds, some blood trickled at the side of his mouth. It wasn¡¯t easy to recover from the damage done by the White Bone Devil¡¯s finger strike.

    Yue Ling felt moved all of a sudden.

    ¡°His body is injured heavily too, but he is willing to put that aside first to treat her sister¡­¡±

    During fights, this youth was a cunning and shameless male who would use the meanest and ruthless way to defeat his enemy. Now, he was being very nice and gentle to his cauldrons.

    As a matter of fact, this youth was thousands of times better than countless of devils outside. Yue Ling was sure that there were no devils who would treat their cauldrons nicely.

    Yue Ling¡¯s eyes glinted with warmth, hardly seen in her cold path of Truth Cultivation.

 Chapter 61: I Am Going to Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 61: I Am Going to Kill You!</h4>

    It took one whole day for Ning Fan to fully connect Bing Ling¡¯s bones properly but she wasn¡¯t awake yet. Yue Ling who was watching her sister closely, used her knee as a cushion for her sister.

    Outside the illuminating formation barrier were nearly a thousand of Harmonious Spirit ghosts. The cry of the ghosts shivered Yue Ling. Her expression was baffled while she was peeking at Ning Fan who was sitting cross-legged to heal his wounds. It relieved her guilt to see him recovering.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan¡¯s injuries had been fully recovered with the help of three Void Origin Pills. A ck sable was lying on his knee unconscious while his hand was holding a tattered ck jade.

    His palm gently stroke the body of the sable. Yue Ling didn¡¯t know that Ning Fan liked small animals.

    ¡°It looks like Second ck¡­¡± Ning Fan looked at the small sable and recalled a loyal big ck dog that he used to keep.

    Unfortunately, the dog was beaten to death by a prince called Hai Ning.

    It was rare to see sadness in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes but it vanished as fast as it emerged. If one asked him about the simrity of this ck sable and his ck dog, he would say their eye.

    It was the expression of being trapped and helpless.

    Because of this eye expression, Ning Fan decided to let the small sable swallow a Void Origin Pill to heal its injuries.

    ¡°A Harmonious Spirit beast. I am qualified to keep it given my current capability.¡± He muttered. Yue Ling could hear it despite his soft voice. At this instant, it made her feel confused.

    After feeling Ning Fan¡¯s care for her sister and her, she was shocked to see him so caring to an animal.

    When he thought about the Ning Family, his eyes and face turned cold, showing some signs of frustrations.

    He would return to Ning Family, probably some timeter. His desire to eliminate the entire Ning Family had diminished. This time, when he return to the family, he would only kill those who plotted against him as the Ning Family was still his home after all. The word home was deemed a luxurious ce to cultivators.

    The alteration of his state of mind was a kind of self-improvement because cultivators felt that they were at home wherever they went. In other words, they were homeless.

    He didn¡¯t want to dwell further in his thoughts. His eyes shifted back to the ck jade. As he was trying to decipher it, the Yin Yang Locket trembled slightly in his dantian.

    This was an ancient jade stone. It was mentioned once in the Ancient Chaotic Memory. It was called the ¡®Immemorial Soul Crystal¡¯. There were some Immortals that nted their spirit sense in this crystal, to inherit cultivation methods or record the knowledge of cultivation during the ancient times.

    The marks on the jade stone indicated that it was split into half by someone.

    This Netherworld Sable was being chased by the White Bone Devil several days ago. It must be targeting this jade stone. As Ning Fan was trying to unlock the message inside the jade stone using his spirit sense, it was deflected back as it touched the jade stone.

    It either his spirit sense wasn¡¯t powerful enough or it needed a special way to unlock the message inside.

    Ning Fan Chen kept his silence while trying to figure out different ways of using his spirit sense on the jade stone, but nothing was aplished.

    He shook his head for not having the luck to obtain the inheritance.

    At this moment, the ck sable which had been unconscious for three days twitched and turned for the first time. Its eyes opened, it let out a light yawn, and rolled in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Her half-awake eyes suddenly turned into fear and anxiety. She realised that she was sleeping in a stranger¡¯s arms, while her tender body was being touched and yed by the stranger.

    ¡°Filthy man! You are seeking death!¡± Her eyes revealed the anger of a woman. She wanted to scream and curse at Ning Fan, but too bad, she was merely a beast. The scream had turned into *Wu* *Wu* and *Ow* *Ow* - the weak shout of a beast.

    This sable was literally the female devil who fought the White Bone Devil. Currently, her face was in disbelief because Ning Fan¡¯s hand was just too bold!

    As he stroked, touched her charming hip and the spot between her legs. He eventually stopped on her lower abdomen and drew circles on it.

    ¡°Shame¡­shameless¡­I am the ¡®Devil Empress¡¯ - Prince Mei. How dare you insult me?!¡±

    Her eye expression was fierce. Although she had already recoveredpletely, her body was still weak, unable to escape Ning Fan¡¯s palm, leaving Ning Fan toy his hands on her body freely.

    She truly think too highly of herself, Ning Fan would never have a desire for a small sable. He was Ning Fan, not Yu Chi, so how could he do such a thing to a pet?

    ¡°Uh? You are awake. Little ck¡­¡± Ning Fang smiled gently. He put down the ck jade. Both of his hands were stroking the small sable in his embrace. As for Princess Mei, a sudden rage was stirred inside of her.

    She was a well-respected Devil Empress, how could she be called ¡®Little ck¡¯? Was he treating her as something like a pet?!

    Princess Mei struggled lightly, but she still couldn¡¯t get out of Ning Fan¡¯s hands. When her eyes saw the ck jade, her expression suddenly turned excited.

    ¡°¡®Emperor Soul Remnant Volume¡¯! This is great! It hasn¡¯t been taken back by White Bone Devil!¡±

    She started to regain her senses and think.

    She was running away from the Bone Devil. When she reached her limit, she saw a blurry grand formation, and leaped into it. She couldn¡¯t remember anything after that.

    Wasn¡¯t she being hunted by the Bone Devil? Why wasn¡¯t she dead yet? And the ck jade was still here. Could it be that this man had defeated the Bone Devil?

    This was not possible. Bone Devil was an invincible opponent. How could a merete Harmonious Spirit Ning Fan defeat a peak Harmonious Spirit clone of Bone Devil?

    ¡°Filthy brat! Give the ck jade back to me or I will not let you live!¡±

    Princess Mei turned to Ning Fan with a threatening eye expression, but the murderous intent in her eyes weren¡¯t captured by Ning Fan.

    He was a human, he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of *Hu* *Hu* made by a beast.

    He naturally felt happy when he saw that the little sable awake. His fingers circted magical power as he stroke her body. He was trying to channell some magical energy into her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, your injuries aren¡¯t recovered yet.¡±

    In Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Evil Veins, a hundred of the spirit in the veins had been raised. He didn¡¯t need to use the Yin Plucking Finger technique to cast the magical power of Yin Yang. The energy that entered her body made her feel weird. This was because she was a female after all.

    ¡°Release me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch here!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you if you dare to touch here!¡±

    Every word that she expressed wasn¡¯t understood by Ning Fan. His finger didn¡¯t stop. Slowly, the sable felt warmth andfort that made her want to sleep.

    Ning Fan¡¯s way of massaging was too profound.

    Her two fore ws were ced on Ning Fan¡¯s arms, her hind legs were movingfortably. Her eyes started to be filled with sexual desire.

    ¡°You filthy lustful brat! Release me and I will guarantee your life! Please, I am begging you! Uh¡­Uh¡­¡±

    Her body turned like jelly, losing all of her strength to resist. She had no choice but to allow Ning Fan to touch her at his will. As for the internal injuries, they had already started to heal gradually.

    As the time went by, the unexpected struck Ning Fan.

    A warm liquid flowed out from the spot between the sable legs, dirtying Ning Fan¡¯s clothes. It smelt tempting.

    ¡°This little thing is actually a female?! Why is your body expelling this liquid after a few strokes¡­?¡±

    Ning Fan was speechless. When he saw the spot between her legs, he saw no ¡®bird¡¯ there, which he didn¡¯t notice before.

    As she saw Ning Fan looking at her secret spot, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die.

    ¡°Why did it turn out to be like this?! This is my first time! It¡¯s gone!¡±

    Insult and embarrassment. She was the prestigious Princess Mei, a threefold Void Fragmentation expert. And now, she was yed by a puny Harmonious Spirit expert.

    ¡°Little ck, you need to be obedient, okay?¡± Ning Fan said seriously.

    ¡°F*ck yourself! I will kill you!¡± Princess Mei bit on Ning Fan¡¯s finger lightly, she couldn¡¯t even break his skin. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, it looked like the pet was trying to be yful with its master.

    Ning Fan hadn¡¯t realised that the group of besieging ghosts outside the grand formation started to leave when the small sable awaken. Some of them were even running away desperately from the grand formation.

    The small sable that was teased by Ning Fan was actually a very terrifying being to the ghosts.

 Chapter 62: Spirit Sense, Intermediate Gold Core!

    <h4>Chapter 62: Spirit Sense, Intermediate Gold Core!</h4>

    It was the fifteenth day after he entered the Demon Sinister Forest.

    Ning Fan was still carrying the small sable while hunting for Sense Bead from the ghosts like a cold-blooded killer in the Second Region.

    He wasn¡¯t sure why every Harmonious Spirit ghost was so afraid of him while he was carrying the small sable. The ghosts became twenty to thirty percent weaker than usual.

    He started to have doubts about this unusual phenomenon, and was connecting this to the small sable.

    Five days had passed. The killings of ghosts had exceeded 300. His Separation yer had been already upgraded to a high rank magical treasure. As for Ning Fan, he had obtained 122 Harmonious Spirit realm Sense Bead.

    He believed that if he refined all of these beads, his spirit sense would advance to intermediate Gold Core with ease.

    He gradually became adept at using the Gold Core sword intent - white bones piled up like a hill, through the killings. As the tip of the sword pointed below, there would be a fuzzy image of white bones rippling on the ground, making it looked very eerie and strange.

    As for his contribution points, Ning Fan had already reached a terrifying number.

    124954 points! He was ranked 74th in the Merit Monument!

    In this half a month¡¯s time, Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points constantly kept Sinister Sparrow amazed. At this very moment, countless of seniors were staring at the Merit Monument, none of them dared to interrupt the atmosphere.

    ¡°Look! Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points increases by two ¡®200¡¯. It means that he has killed two intermediate Harmonious Spirit ghosts!¡±

    ¡°Another ¡®1000¡¯ points, another peak Harmonious Spirit ghost is killed!¡±

    ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, he has obtained 120 000 points. He needed to kill at least 300 Harmonious Spirit ghosts for that. This Ning Fan¡­ I¡¯m afraid that not even a Gold Core expert could defeat him.¡±

    In this half a month¡¯s time, Ning Fan¡¯s reputation had spread not only within the Sinister Sparrow Sect, but also to other sects. It had caused somemotions across Yue Country.

    The Sects which were observing Sinister Sparrow Sect had gotten this news the fastest - a heaven defying intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert named Ning Fan had killed up to 300 Harmonious Spirit ghosts in half a month¡¯s time!

    The news shuddered every Harmonious Spirit cultivators who heard it, including the intermediate Gold Core experts.

    Even if they were intermediate God Core experts, they could never kill so many Harmonious Spirit ghosts as easy as cutting vegetables, unless they were peak Gold Core experts.

    The name of Han Yuanji¡¯s disciple of Seven Apricot City and the descendant of ck Devil Ning had slowly been forgotten. A new name was given by some Gold Core old monsters, it was ¡®Harmonious Spirit Killer¡¯.

    Some old monsters even acknowledged that Ning Fan was the first one below Gold Core realm that was considered powerful across Yue Country!

    There was a continuous flow of old monsters of Sinister Sparrow Sect to the Merit Hall. Later, people below the Harmonious Spirit realm were no longer allowed to enter because the hall was already too congested with people.

    Yan Zhuiyun¡¯s eyes were mixed with different emotions. ording to Ning Fan¡¯s current speed, he would definitely be able to umte more than 200 000 points, outranking him.

    His more than ten years of effort was no nothingpared to a month of Ning Fan¡¯s effort. This was really hard for him to stomach. His degree of awe for Ning Fan grew higher unconsciously.

    ¡°Back in Seven Apricot City, I have certainly made the most sensible choice by leaving promptly and not offending this man.¡±

    Every Harmonious Spirit expert was looking at Ning Fan¡¯s booming contribution points with fear.

    Those Harmonious Spirit old monsters were deemed high rank cultivators in Yue Country but they were nothing in front of this young Ning Fan.

    The one who felt most ufortable right now was Bai Feinteng and his son Bai Bi. The father never got along with the old devil. So, the son would also never get with Ning Fan. Unfortunately, not only was the father no match for the old devil, even the son was weaker than Ning Fan. History just repeats itself, which was very unfavourable for them.

    Today, the person Bai Feiteng couldn¡¯t ept the most was Ning Fan. Ning Fan had created a dreadful impression in him.

    It wasn¡¯tmon for an intermediate Gold Core old monster to fear an intermediate Harmonious Spirit junior. The degree of uneptance was so high for a very arrogant Bai Feiteng.

    Meanwhile, in the Merit Hall, the one who was the most happy seeing Ning Fan¡¯s extraordinary results was Miss Lan Mei.

    Although she neverughed, her eyes had never left the Merit Monument. Every time the monument shed, she knew that Ning Fan was fine.

    Initially, she was worried for Ning Fan¡¯s safety after entering the Second Region, but today it seemed like it was all unnecessary.

    Inside the Merit Hall, there was a person from Extreme Yin Gate - Ji Mo Old Monster!

    His eyes shed with astonishment and cold intent.

    ¡°He had never thought that this Ning Fan has such a powerful strength. Could he be the one rted to the disappearance of old master¡¯s cauldrons? In which case, I¡¯m afraid that we a;ready have offended that scary ck Devil Ning of Ning City. I have to inform old master about this!¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s fame was on the rise. If Ning Fan knew that he was called the ¡®Harmonious Spirit Killer¡¯, he would feel that he was not worthy of that name.

    Putting aside the fact that he was merely ate Harmonious Spirit expert, the reason that he could kill so many Harmonious Spirit ghost was because of the Separation yer which could the spirit and the small sable that could scare the ghost and suppress their strength.

    The deterrence of the small sable affected those peak Harmonious Spirit ghosts so much that they could only exert the strength of an intermediate Harmonious Spirit ghost. So, killing these ghosts had be a piece of cake.

    The killing of over 300 Harmonious Spirit experts might be frightening but if they were suppressed, it was practically easy.

    He was wearing a tattered robe stained with blood, making him look like a beggar.

    He had expended all his mana pills after five days of ughter. As such, he had sensibly decided not to hunt anymore.

    Yue Ling had taken a bath in the creek covered by the grand formation. She clumsily set up a fire to cook some angelfish while waiting for Ning Fan to return.

    Her sister Bing Ling was already awake. She had heard about the incidents that happened after she copsed. Her cold gaze was mixed with contradicting feelings.

    ¡°Sister, what is our future n now¡­?¡± Yue Ling asked the same question again but her tone was different this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Bing Ling was slightly confused, she couldn¡¯t give an answer to that.

    After returning to the grand formation, disregarding how dissatisfied the small sable might be, he gave her a bath.

    ¡°Kittens and puppies hated baths.¡± Ning Fan smiled seeing the struggling small sable in his hand. He didn¡¯t know that the small sable was struggling because she was unwilling to be in contact with a male, not because she hated bath.

    ¡°I would absolutely not forgive you!¡± The small sable let out helpless tweet. But no one could understand the threating from those noise.

    After the bath, he changed into a new set of clothes. The three people and a sable sat around the fire pit, eating the baked angelfish. Except for Ning Fan who was sitting in a carefree manner, the other three beings were filled with mixed emotions.

    ¡°When do you two want to return to the Cauldron Ring?¡± Ning Fan said inly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the two of us¡­?¡± Bing Ling gritted her teeth. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay even a second longer with Ning Fan, but she didn¡¯t mind it now.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I have decided to enter the Third Region after my seclusion. There would be lots of Gold Core ghosts there. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that even my live would be in danger. The two of you would only be a nuisance there.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, you are the master. We will follow whatever you say.¡±

    Bing Ling said. She felt warmth upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s remark. Ning Fan didn¡¯t hate them, but he cared for them instead¡­

    However, why is this Ning Fan so poor infortingdies? Why did he have to say that the two of them were a ¡®nuisance¡¯ to him?

    Due to the brightness of the fire, Ning Fan¡¯s faint smile was seen and deeply imprinted in Bing Ling¡¯s eyes.

    He was the enemy and the master¡­

    ¡­

    The two girls, along with 15 other Harmonious Spirit female cultivators had gone into the Cauldron Ring. Ning Fan hesitated about what to do with the two girls.

    Plucking? No, he couldn¡¯t do that. What about letting them go? He couldn¡¯t do either of that for the time being, he didn¡¯t want to reveal the matter of capturing the cauldrons to the Extreme Yin Gate which would offend them directly. However, he knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t stay hidden for long.

    ¡°If I have the strength of a Gold Core expert, perhaps I don¡¯t need to fear the Extreme Yin Gate anymore¡­¡±

    He carried small sable in his arms while he sat cross-legged. The ground slit open due to a sh from his sword, the earth fire was ignited and he was able to start the concoction.

    Every herb required was tossed skilfully by Ning Fan into the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. This time, he had decided to concoct 200 Second Revolution Soul Enhancing Dans at the same time.

    His early Gold Core realm spirit sense had greatly enhanced his alchemy skill. He was confident that he could make 200 Second Revolution pills in one shot.

    He was confident in concocting the Fourth Revolution pill ¡®Nascent Soul Dan¡¯, even if he was concocting two of those pills.

    His skill in alchemy amazed the small sable in his arms.

    Ning Fan¡¯s had taken down 300 Harmonious Spirit ghosts in five days. It was a feat that left a deep impression in the small sable¡¯s heart, but she couldn¡¯t imagine that such a young man had already reached the Fourth Revolution Dan Master realm.

    Furthermore, this kid had vast amount of herbs in his storage pouch, he had even taken out countless of thousands-year-old herbs.

    The small sable licked her mouth and her eyes were burning.

    ¡°If I consume his herbs, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to undo the seal on my body and recover my cultivation.¡±

    She took the chance to get out of Ning Fan¡¯s arms while Ning Fan was still concocting pills and slowly crawled towards the storage pouch, but she was grabbed by her neck by Ning Fan and then back into his arms.

    ¡°Little ck, don¡¯t mess around. If you mess around again, I will nt the Restrictive Spell on you.¡± Ning Fan knitted his brows slightly.

    ¡°What? You dare to nt a Restrictive Spell on me? I¡­I¡­am scared¡­¡±

    The small sable wanted to curse him but her body started shivering. She couldn¡¯t imagine how tragic it would be if she, a Void Fragmentation expert was nted with a Restrictive Spell, her life would be fully controlled by Ning Fan.

    She obediently stuck out her tongue to lick Ning Fan¡¯s hand while being disgusted by its action, acting like a demon pet to make Ning Fan happy.

    As for Ning Fan, he revealed a gentle smile, seeing the small sable bing obedient.

    ¡°That is better. Wait until my spirit sense reaches the intermediate Gold Core realm, I¡¯ll bring you along into the Third Region to kill those Gold Core ghosts!¡±

    The small sable almost wanted to cry out loud after hearing this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I am only an early Harmonious Spirit expert. If we enter the Third Region, I would be ripped off by Bone Devil! No, we can¡¯t go there!¡±

    Princess Mei, a dignified Void Fragmentation was about to cry.

    The fragrance from the pills was exuded from the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, this meant that thepletion of the concoction was getting closer.

    ¡­

    Three dayster, the Mountain Creek Travel covered by the grand formation leaked a wave of powerful spirit sense, sweeping across the 200 sections in the region. Any ghost that was scanned by the spirit sense revealed fear on their faces.

    Intermediate Gold Core realm!

    After reaching the intermediate Gold Core realm, Ning Fan discovered something from the ck jade for the first time.

    ¡°This is ¡­ ¡®Emperor Soul Remnant Volume¡¯?!¡± He was in shock.

    During the ancient times, ¡®Emperor Soul Remnant Volume¡¯ was one of the ancient inherited treasure of the Heavenly Emperor from the Four Heavens Immortal World.

 Chapter 63: Divine Art Chant, Soul Incarnation Chant

    <h4>Chapter 63: Divine Art Chant, Soul Incarnation Chant</h4>

    The Immortal World of Four Heavens consisted of four inherited sects, namely the Drifting Heaven, Void Heaven, Brahman Heaven and Emperor Heaven. The ¡®Emperor Soul Remnant Volume¡¯ was one of the Emperor Heaven¡¯s inheritance.

    Ning Fan immersed into the ck jade via spirit sense. Suddenly, a cold and chilling sensation was casted into his sea of consciousness, like a fishing.

    His face changed dramatically when his mind was intruded by the chilling sensation, but he calmed himself down after that because the coldness was harmless. It was the force of the spirit stored in the ck jade used for imparting secret techniques.

    ¡°¡®Divine Art Chant¡¯, it¡¯s an ancient technique. Is this the long lost divine ability of a Fiendgod?¡±

    Ning Fan was mildly astonished. He hadn¡¯t thought that the inheritance in the ck jade was a secret art of a Fiendgod.

    The technique of a Fiendgod could enhance one¡¯s physique, allow one to grow into a giant that could move mountains and walk in the sea. Some of the techniques could even enhance one¡¯s magical power, so strong that it could destroy the heaven and the earth. It was powerful enough to cover the heavens with a single finger.

    However, the current secret art¡¯s only use was to strengthen one¡¯s spirit sense.

    In Truth Cultivation World, spirit sense could be used to sense, concoct pills, craft items, but it couldn¡¯t inflict direct and heavy damage on the enemy. However, once the ¡®Divine Art Chant¡¯ waspletely cultivated, a single thought could turn the world upside down, shatter the firmament, murder immortals and kill without shedding blood.

    With this divine technique, the person could sh the heaven with a stick of grass and cover the sky with his will.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face turned solemn while he was carefully integrating the chilling energy into his sea of consciousness to absorb the message of the cultivation technique into his brain.

    Strangely, his expression sometimes turned into a mild smile, sometimes into a frown and sometimes he looked unsettled and anxious. It was hard to determine his real emotion from the mixture of expression.

    He began to mutter after a period of time.

    ¡°This divine chant consists of eight arts. During the ancient time, Immortal Emperor Tai Chang who was in the Emperor Heaven had a famous technique that consisted of eight arts. Anyone who cultivates his art could achieve daily advancement in spirit sense. It can be used to attack, defend, live and kill¡­ If I could cultivate the eight of them, I would be invincible in the Immortal World of Four Heavens after tens of thousands of years of hard training. Unfortunately, this remnant volume only has three of the eight arts.¡±

    He sighed deeply and kept the ck jade that had already expended all of its magical power while his mind was recalling the information about the Divine Art Chant.

    The first art in the divine chant was ¡®Falsifying Art.'' It uses the strength of one¡¯s spirit sense to conceal the physique, cultivation and face. Anyone with a higher realm of spirit sense than the caster would be able to see through the concealment but anyone with lower realm of spirit sense would be unable to do so.

    It was very useful in killing and fleeing, but the cultivator of such art also required the consumption of an ancient spirit grass named ¡®Spirit Refining Grass¡¯ that had already been lost over the years. Only its medicinal energy could allow one¡¯s spirit sense to obtain the ability to conceal.

    ¡°This art is undeniably a good art. If I can master this, I don¡¯t need Sisi to act as ¡®ck Devil Ning¡¯ anymore! Once my spirit sense broke through to the peak Gold Core realm, who would be able to recognize that I am also Ning Fan? But, the Spirit Refining Grass is rarely found in the Rain Immortal World¡­¡±

    The second art of divine chant¡ªDefence Art. It could allow one to use the spirit sense to form a shield. The endurance of the shield depended on the strength of the spirit sense. This art is used to keep the caster alive. However, there was a disadvantage in using this shield. It would discharge most of the strength in the spirit sense. If the user of the art wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would take him a long while before he could use it again for the second time.

    Yet, cultivating such an art would also require devouring the vessel spirit of a defensive magical treasure. Magical treasure with vessel spirit was very limited. Such a treasure was exquisitely crafted and very expensive. No one knew how many of such treasures were needed to be devoured in order to cultivate the art, but the fact remained that money would certainly be burnt extravagantly to buy those treasures. Due to Ning Fan not having any magical treasures with vessel spirit right now, he wasn¡¯t able to use such a technique.

    ¡°If I can cultivate this art, it would be able to offset the defect in my defence.¡±

    Ning Fan mumbled to himself. Although these two arts were very umon, Ning Fan was still able to ept them with calmness. However, when the information about the third art sparked in his mind, his face changed drastically into surprise, delight and some other mixed feelings.

    The third art of the divine chant was ¡®Body Art¡¯. One could condense two types of incarnations using the spirit sense.

    The first type was the incarnation of a false body. The incarnation of false body could live up to a day or more but wouldst longer as the magical power improved. It could also increase the number of incarnations but the biggest disadvantage was that the incarnation had zero magical power.

    The second type was condensing the incarnation of the true self. Only a small number of Void Fragmentation old devils could condense an incarnation of themselves. In Truth Cultivation World, there were different categories of incarnations.

    There were fire incarnation, frost incarnation, lightning incarnation, sacrificial incarnation and many more. As for the incarnation of Body Art, it was called Soul Incarnation Chant.

    The name of the art originated from the nature of the art. Soul Incarnation Chant was rted to sacrificing one¡¯s soul. It was easy to sacrifice the soul to produce an incarnation but it would be detrimental to oneself.

    It required the person to sacrifice half of the three spiritual, and physical souls to produce the incarnation.

    After losing half of the souls, Ning Fan would be a person deprived of souls. His defensive strength against spiritual attack would be greatly reduced. The difficulties in cultivating other magical art would tremendously increase. Most importantly, his lifespan would be reduced by half.

    Of course, if he had a lucky chance, he would be able to obtain some valuable treasure that could condense one¡¯s soul, replenishing his lost souls. However, his lifespan would remain as it was and wouldn¡¯t be able to return to his original lifespan.

    Thus, the sacrifice of using such an art was enormous. Any ordinary Golden Core old men had roughly a thousand years of lifespan. It could reach 1500 years if they had consumed some life-lengthening pills. As for the Harmonious Spirit experts, they could only live up to 500 years. The same applied to Ning Fan.

    None of them would be willing to sacrifice half of their lifespan just to produce an incarnation, but Ning Fan thought otherwise.

    He was merely a seventeen-year-old teenager, but he had already reached thete Harmonious Spirit realm and intermediate Gold Core realm spirit sense. Even if he lost half of his lifespan, he still could live up to 250 years. He would be able to increase it to 500 years if he could break through to the Gold Core realm before reaching 250 years old.

    What Ning Fan was most worried about wasn¡¯t the length of his lifespan. If he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Moksha Emperor when he reached a hundred years old, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live up to 500 hundred years even if he had that lifespan.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for him to make this decision because the Soul Incarnation Chant was very alluring to Ning Fan.

    Once the Soul Incarnation Chant waspleted, the incarnation created would have the same realm of spirit sense as Ning Fan¡¯s, intermediate Gold Core realm spirit sense.

    Also, the cultivation of the incarnation would rise as Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense realm rose.

    If his spirit sense realm broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, his incarnation would also break through to the Nascent Soul realm. At that time, his incarnation would be the number one expert in Yue Country.

    Seventeen years old to achieve Nascent Soul realm? How could he not feel excited about it? His advancement of spirit sense in Demon Sinister Forest was faster than the advancement of his cultivation, all he needed to do was to refine and absorb as many Sense Bead as possible.

    Perhaps Demon Sinister Forest was created as a training ground for cultivators who cultivated the Soul Incarnation Chant. Or perhaps, all the ghosts in this forest was cultivated by some experts so that they could train in this forest and advance their incarnation¡¯s grade.

    ¡°I must use the Soul Incarnation Chant!¡±

    His thought of heading into the Third Region was put on hold.

    He wanted to form an intermediate Gold Core incarnation of himself before he entered the Third Region with the small sable to wipe the map out.

    With his incarnation, he was confident that he would be the number one expert in Yue Country after a month.

    ¡°Little ck, wait for me here. I will cultivate this magical art first, and then bring you into the Third Region.¡±

    Ning Fan walked to the river bank. He stripped off his clothes, things and storage pouch. The incarnation needed him to sever his soul into two. Any external things that were not physically connected to oneself would affect the sess rate of creating the incarnation.

    Of course, things like spirit equipment, Cauldron Ring and Yin Yang Locket didn¡¯t need to be taken off of his body¡ªany magical treasure or spirit equipment that had acknowledged the master wouldn¡¯t be rejected by the master¡¯s body.

    Ning Fan¡¯s body was bare. He opened a stretch of area and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes as he examined his soul, beginning to sever his soul into half, and condense an incarnation.

    He didn¡¯t need to worry about the small Harmonious Spirit sable would do any harm to him as he could instantly finish the sable off should it be hostile. However, judging from the looks of the sable, it was very unlikely for it to turn hostile. It had been timid, smart and cute.

    As Ning Fan was condensing the incarnation, the small sable grumbled to herself.

    ¡°What have I, Princess Mei, done in my previous life? Why did I encounter this filthy man? First, I cum for the first time because of this man. Second, I have lost the inheritance which I have risked my life for, robbing the White Bone Devil!¡±

    The small sable used its head to turn the mixture of things on the ground. They were Ning Fan¡¯s clothes and some magical treasures.

    Among them was a ck jade that had already lost most of its magical power. It made her want to cry because the inheritance in the ck jade could only be imparted once. Now, this ck thing had be useless.

    It was the ck jade which she risked her life for, but now, it had fallen into that filthy man¡¯s hands so easily. Where is the justice in this world?

    She didn¡¯t know what the inheritance was in the ck jade, including the Bone Devil, because none of them had deciphered the ck jade until today.

    The small sable was indignant. She didn¡¯t understand why she, a Void Fragmentation expert, was not able to decipher the inheritance. Why did Ning Fan had such luck to obtain it?

    As a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t hard to decipher the inheritance in the ck jade. There were only two conditions to decipher it. First, the realm of spirit sense should¡¯ve already reached the Nascent Soul realm. Second, one must possess the token of an immortal emperor.

    For the first condition, due to the ck jade having been broken, the requirement was reduced. That was why Ning Fan was able to decipher the information inside of it, despite him only having an intermediate Gold Core realm spirit sense.

    The second condition, Ning Fan had fulfilled it as well because of the Yin Yang Locket. It allowed Ning Fan to sense the exceptional aura of the ck jade, that it was a treasure that belonged to an immortal emperor. Thus, Ning Fan was acknowledged as an ancient immortal emperor.

    During the ancient times, the ck jade was ced in the Four Heavens in the Immortal World under the Ancient Heavenly Court. Only the people with Immortal Emperor realm and token were able to obtain the secret art inside the item. As for the Bone Devil and Princess Mei, neither of them had the token of an immortal emperor. Even if they were Void Fragmentation experts, they weren¡¯t able to unlock the secret art inside.

    This made Princess Mei¡¯s mind chaotic, but there was nothing that she could do. There was no one who could control fate. So, who else could she me if she didn¡¯t have the lucky chance?

    She began to worry about one thing. Later, this Ning Fan would certainly bring her into the Third Region. She could lose her life there any time.

    Given her current cultivation, it would be impossible to go through the barrier of the higher regions, but this Ning Fan might have some kind of fascinating magical treasure that he had used to carry her while she was unconscious.

    If Ning Fan really used a magical treasure and bring her into the Third Region, her life would surely be in danger given her current cultivation.

    However, if she recovered her real cultivation, could Ning Fan still force her to enter into the Third Region?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I need to remove the seal first, only then could my cultivation return to its normal state. Then, I will deal with this filthy man. All of his thousands-year-old herbs are here. Hehe, I will finish all of them. Once I reached the Gold Core realm, I will suppress it to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm and stay in the Second Region. Then, I will get rid of this filthy man.¡±

    The small sable bit open the storage pouch. The fragrance of herbs spread out, making her saliva drip.

    ¡°Millennium Land Breeze Cane! Millennium Anther! Millennium Purple Laneige! *Hiss* Two-Millennia Jade Bone Ginseng! Where did this filthy man got all of these good herbs? Hehe, these are all mine now!¡±

    All of the herbs were up to a thousand years old. Ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the powerful medicinal energy of the herbs, only beast were suited to consume them.

    While Ning Fan was condensing his incarnation, the small sable was also frantically attacking his herbs. Most of them were the ingredients to concoct the Nascent Soul Transformation Dan.

    ¡°Humph! Who asked you to molest my body? I will eat them all! Damn! How could a mere Harmonious Spirit cultivator get so many high grade herbs? Dammit! I have to finish them all!¡±

    The unfortunate thing for the small sable was that it got full after eating a third of the herbs. Her veins could no longer stand the extra medicinal energy.

    She thenid on the ground, and her body was exuding a faint light. A ck demon cocoon the size of half a man epassed her entire body. She was borrowing the medicinal energy from the cocoon to break the seal and regain her magical power.

    ¡°As long as my peak Harmonious Spirit realm is recovered, I will show you my true power!¡± She gritted her teeth and grumbled, she hated Ning Fan too much.

    As Ning Fan and she were advancing themselves, she didn¡¯t know that the heaven didn¡¯t stand on her side.

    ¡­

    In the sea of consciousness, Ning Fan could see three spiritual and seven physical souls that had the same face as him. His eyes quickly turned from hesitation to decisiveness.

    ¡°I want to sever you to create an incarnation!¡± He said to his soul.

    ¡°I am you! Go ahead and sever it. It is best if it could enhance our strength!¡± The soul replied in a in tone.

    After the conversation, Ning Fan waved his hand, and Starlight Sword Shadow materialized in his palm. He then swung it, severing the three spiritual and seven physical souls into half.

    For an instant, his body was as white as a piece of paper. Blood was spurted out from his mouth and two of his sideburns had turned grey.

    Aging in youth? It could already tell how much it drained Ning Fan¡¯s youth. He had lost part of his lifespan and vital force. It was without a doubt a severe loss.

    Any cultivator would select the path of longevity in the cultivation world. However, Ning Fan just did the opposite instead¡ªhe used his lifespan in exchange for cultivation.

    ¡°Using my soul as the core. Body Art can now be my incarnation.¡±

    Blood trickled down from his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth. As he opened his eyes, his expression turned violent. A wave of spiritual energy rolled and a faint light shone on thend in front of him. An incarnation of himself materialized.

    The only thing that differed from Ning Fan was the intermediate Gold Core magical power.

    The incarnation was produced!

    Ning Fan looked delighted but he suddenly frowned. Due to the imperfection in the sacrifice of his souls, there were ws in the incarnation.

    The incarnation had the indistinct sign of dissipating the moment it left his body, causing his expression to change dramatically.

    If the incarnation dissipated, all of his sacrifices would be in vain!

    ¡°How could this possibly happen?¡± Slowly, Ning Fan started to realise the problem. It was far worse than his imagination¡­

 Chapter 64: Die Along With Me

    <h4>Chapter 64: Die Along With Me</h4>

    Despite the sess of the Soul Incarnation Chant, Ning Fang didn¡¯t feel happy, he realised that once the incarnation left his sea of consciousness, the incarnation would dissipate after half an incense stick of time. The incarnation would only remain intact when it returned to his sea of consciousness.

    Ning Fan sighed slightly when he kept the incarnation back into his sea of consciousness. He found it hard to ept that he couldn¡¯t use the incarnation that he had sacrificed his souls and lifespan for.

    In a battle with a Gold Core old monster, it would take at least a few hours to see the oue. Would there be a battle that would only take half an incense stick of time? Besides using the incarnation to kill the weaklings, Ning Fan¡¯s couldn¡¯t think of a better way to use the incarnation.

    When he got to the bottom of it, he realised that his spirit sense was still too weak to sustain the incarnation. He needed to raise the cultivation of his spirit sense in order to use the incarnation.

    After wearing his clothes, he looked at the shrunken storage pouch and turned to the ck half a human size demon cocoon. He felt strange as he studied the demon cocoon via spirit sense.

    ¡°A mere Harmonious Spirit small sable¡­You dared to eat my millennium herbs? I had never thought that this small sable wasn¡¯t just a mere Harmonious Spirit expert, it is a Void Fragmentation expert! I have overlooked this.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly. He was a person who had tricked countless of people, but today he was tricked by a small sable.

    It had be troublesome because the main herbs given to make the Nascent Soul Transformation Dan had entered the small sable¡¯s stomach.

    He gently rubbed his forehead, trying to figure out how to deal with this small sable.

    Ning Fan sighed slightly. Due to the restriction of power in the Nine Yin Land, the strongest power that could exist in the Second Region was a peak Harmonious Spirit. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he used his Gold Core incarnation to take down this small sable even if it could onlyst for half an incense stick worth of time.

    However, the small sable must have some kind of life-saving techniques. It was impractical to capture or kill this small sable, after all, it was a Void Fragmentation old monster.

    He couldn¡¯t kill nor capture her¡­ but it was a female.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. As long as it was a female, he could use his Yin Plucking Finger¡­

    After a series of contemtion, he sat down cross-legged, waiting for the small sable toe out of the cocoon. In the meantime, he took a vulnerary medicine to regte the injuries of his souls and regain his strength.

    After a day, the demon cocoon finally changed from ck to white, from Yin to Yang. A strange magical power rippled out from the demon cocoon. Then, it broke open like cracking an egg. A beauty in jade white skin with no clothes stretched her body before she walked out of the demon cocoon.

    ¡°Ai, I have finally returned to my human form. As for my cultivation, it only reached the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm. Should I deal with that filthy man now?¡±

    This female demon looked twenty three to four years old. The skin of her body was like a semi-translucent jade in pure white. She had slender legs and smooth abdomen. The shades of the leaves in the forest made her figure looked unusually charming. Her bosoms were well grown like a mature woman, and wasrger than Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    Her untied hair was left dangling down like a waterfall, long enough to cover her attractive buttocks, however, whether it was her buttocks or her jade like back, there were red marks of ws on it. Yes, these were the marks made by Ning Fan¡¯s stroke while she was still a small sable.

    Her beady eyes glinted with hatred. Her lips were still stained with the liquid of the herbs.

    ¡°This woman looks a little like Chang¡¯e¡­¡± Ning Fan mumbled. His eyes didn¡¯t leave the female demon¡¯s attractive body.

    Chang¡¯e was a famous immortal of the Heavenly Court during ancient times. He had seen her once in the ancient chaotic memory.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across the female demon¡¯s buttocks and back. Her back started to grow hot because of shyness. Her indolent expression turned into anger. She turned to Ning Fan while one of her hands was covering her bosoms and the other the spot between her legs.

    ¡°Filthy brat! Have you seen enough?¡±

    ¡®Humph! I have already regained the strength of a peak Harmonious Spirit, I am now as powerful as the previous White Bone Devil. This filthy man still dares to take advantage of me! He is seeking death!¡¯

    ¡°Nice figure.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was apanied with a faint chuckle. The chuckle came from the self-confidence that he had in his strength. The peak Harmonious Spirit female demon couldn¡¯t intimidate him at all.

    ¡°Be my cauldron or demon pet, or apany me for half a month in the Third Region. Choose one of them¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone stupefied the female demon. He sounded tooposed.

    She raged when she heard Ning Fan¡¯s haughty tone. Cauldron? Demon pet? Who did he think he was? A true immortal? He dared to ask a Void Fragmentation female demon as demon pet?

    As for apanying him for a half a month, she somehow felt dubious about it. She had already apanied this filthy man for five days. He wanted to bring her into the Third Region? Firstly, he was a shameless man. Secondly, he was a man who didn¡¯t know what death is.

    Her face turned from anger to coldness. Her hand was still on her bosoms. She showed the demeanour which wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to approach her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me, otherwise you will regret it!¡±

    A wave of magical power that was almost at the Gold Core was released from her body, but when it reached Ning Fan, it was bounced back strangely.

    At this moment, Ning Fan grabbed the chance to send out the silhouette from his sea of consciousness. The intermediate Gold Core incarnation charged forth and the female demon was petrified.

    ¡°That is an intermediate Gold Core incarnation! Only Void Fragmentation old monsters should be able to do that. How can you do¡­argh! Release me!¡±

    The ck silhouette moved too quickly. She was absolutely defenceless.

    In a sh, the dark silhouette appeared behind the female demon and pulled her in one arm while the other hand circted the Yin Plucking Finger and poked a few times on her jade-like back.

    Then, the dark silhouette held the female demon tightly.

    His face and Ning Fan¡¯s smiled in a simr way. The dark silhouette was the secondary self and Ning Fan was the primary. As a matter of fact, they were the same.

    ¡°What have¡­you done?!¡± The female demon was shocked. Her magical strength had gone haywire after being poked by Ning Fan for a few times.

    She struggled slightly. She had be as weak as the small sable. She didn¡¯t even have to strength to struggle out of Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Ning Fan shook his head when he saw the ¡®small sable¡¯ woman trying to struggle her way out. His palm patted on her buttocks, sending numbness and pain into her body.

    ¡°Release me! I am a Void Fragmentation¡­Release me!!! *Moan*¡­Release me!!! *Moan*¡­¡±

    The female demon¡¯s vision became misty. Tears started to well up in her eyes. She was a dignified Void Fragmentation expert and was given the title of ¡®Princess Mei¡¯, but now, she had fallen into the hands of a Harmonious Spirit junior. It was understandable that she was powerless when she was a small sable, but why was she still as vulnerable as before after turning into a human?

    ¡°Shameless¡­¡±

    The female demon was a Void Fragmentation expert that killed at her whim. As for cursing someone ¡®shameless¡¯, it was her first time.

    She could feel some kind of warm liquid flowing out of the spot between her legs. It frightened her very much.

    Was she going to fall into this mere Harmonious Spirit novice¡¯s hands and be his toy?

    Or is this filthy brat going to turn her into his cauldron?!

    She dared him to do that!

    She gritted her teeth. She started to regain some of her strength. Then, she noticed the unstable Qi from the incarnation of Ning Fan behind her. As she began to understand something, she then threatened with a smirk.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Your incarnation is wed. If you don¡¯t release me now, I will bite your incarnation. I am sure that it would burst and dissipate.¡± The female demon licked her tongue from Ning Fan¡¯s chest to the arms.

    The posture she had right now was simr to when she was still a small sable. Because she was enchanted this time, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted but excited instead.

    As her cold and moist tongue licked the incarnation¡¯s arm, it gave him the urge to release her. He then let her go.

    The misty enchantment of the Yin Plucking Finger in her eyes vanished. Ning Fan knew that if he didn¡¯t release the demon, she would destroy his incarnation, causing him to suffer a great loss.

    He made a step forward as his eyes sparkled and his face revealed a harmless smile. He then kept his spirit sense and the Soul Incarnation back into his sea of consciousness, and looked at the female demon from a distance.

    He didn¡¯t take the chance to humiliate and force the female demon, different methods were needed to deal with different kinds of opponents. The female demon was a Void Fragmentation expert. She had a very high self-esteem and dignity. If she was forced to the edge, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her, even if he sacrificed her life for that.

    Given Ning Fan¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the Void Fragmentation female demon as his cauldron.

    The fact of plucking this woman must be a serious joke. The Yin energy of a Void Fragmentation female demon would be immense. The Yin energy in a drop of the blood would be enough for a hundred Ning Fans¡¯. So, plucking needed a proper partner.

    As for the idea of keeping the female demon as a demon pet, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t agree to do so, given his cautious behaviour. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t keep a threat beside him.

    If he couldn¡¯t subdue her, he couldn¡¯t kill her. If she was overly forced, she would probably use a technique that would perish her and Ning Fan. She was a Void Fragmentation expert after all. As such, she couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense.

    Furthermore, despite their emotions being stirred up, neither of them had a murderous intent against one another.

    This was because the both of them had gotten along for five days. They had eaten their meals and had taken their baths together. He had touched the spots where shouldn¡¯t be touched. These emotions made it hard for the female demon to kill Ning Fan.

    She was a Netherworld Sable, the female demon named Mei Chen. She was called ¡®Princess Mei¡¯ by the ghosts. Among the demons, she was recognized as ¡®Empress Lan¡¯. She was a woman with a fiery disposition, not even the Bone Emperor could threaten her. As such, it was perfectly normal that Ning Fan couldn¡¯t turn her into a cauldron.

    She was Empress Lan, Mei Chen. She fed on ghosts to increase her cultivation. A single Qi from her could make every ordinary ghosts tremble with fear.

    Her eye expression now was filled with cofusion. She hated Ning Fan but she couldn¡¯t force herself to kill him. Besides, she might not be the opponent of Ning Fan currently.

    ¡®I have already regained my peak Harmonious Spirit strength, but why am I still weaker than him? That incarnation just now should be one of the secret arts in the ck jade. Why did this filthy man cultivated those shameless enchantments when there are so many good magical arts that he could learn?''

    Mei Chen criticized him in her heart. She could see that Ning Fan didn¡¯t intend to keep her as a cauldron or a pet, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t add thest option - to apany him for half a month in the third region.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The female demon gritted her teeth to suppress her murderous intent, but when she saw Ning Fan¡¯sposed smile, her anger surged.

    This was how ill-tempered she was.

    ¡°Come with me to the Third Region. I need to borrow your strength to suppress the ghosts again.¡± Ning Fan showed a faint smile.

    ¡°No way! If I enter the Third Region, the Gold Core underlings of the Bone Emperor would certainlye after me. I don¡¯t want to go and die with you!¡± The female demon gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Bone Emperor? Oh, he is the true form of that White Bone Devil? Don¡¯t worry. With the two of usbining our strengths, even if the Bone Emperor sends a peak Gold Core incarnation toe after us, we have nothing to fear. I need arge amount of Sense Beads to break through the Nascent Soul realm. If you could help me, I will have more millennium herbs for you. This isn¡¯t a threat, this is a negotiation. You don¡¯t need to feel unsatisfied.¡± Ning Fan said in an even tone.

    ¡°Your matter is unrted to me. There is nothing more that could be discussed between us. I have already shown you a great deal of mercy for not taking your life. Why don¡¯t you go and ask how ruthless, I, Empress Lan is?¡± Mei Chen knitted her brows. She would never go into the Third Region no matter what, but Ning Fan¡¯s millennium herbs were too attractive to her.

    ¡®Do I need to seize the herbs from this filthy man?'' Mei Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a domineering light.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go and help me, I may die in the Third Region. At that time, you would certainly regret it.¡± Ning Fan smiled strangely, but this word made Mei Chen¡¯s face blush.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you die. Why would I regret it?¡± Mei Chen¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as firm as before. If it wasn¡¯t that dangerous, she would probably provide some aid to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Just now, I have nted the Restrictive Spell in your sea of consciousness. If I die, you would die too.¡± Ning Fan smiled slightly. His words struck Mei Chen like lightning.

    She immediately checked her sea of consciousness and found out that what he said was true. She was angered. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that Ning Fan was such a rascal.

    ¡°Why did you do this to me? If you want to go in the Third Region to die, go in there by yourself. Why are you taking me with you to your grave?!¡±

    She felt that her rage was going to erupt. She had never felt so angry in her life.

    It was nted by Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation when she was enchanted.

    It was a Life-and-Death Spell. It was a kind of a restrictive spell but its effect was entirely different from any ordinary restrictive spell. An ordinary restrictive spell could only be nted if both parties agreed to it. After the spell was nted, the master could control the life and death of the person. As for the Life-and-Death Spell, it wasn¡¯t as troublesome. You could nt such spell as long as your spirit sense was stronger than the target despite the target¡¯s unwillingness.

    However, no one was foolish enough to nt such a spell except for Ning Fan.

    The name of the spell originated from its function. When two people were nted with the Life-and-Death-Spell, the both of them would die if the other person would die before the spell¡¯s duration ended¡­

    Thesting period of the spell was only half a month. After that, he would leave the forest and cut all the connections that he had with Mei Chen, but in this half a month, he was willing to borrow Mei Chen¡¯s power to hunt for Gold Core ghosts.

    Ning Fan hated losing. Since so many of his millennium herbs were eaten, he would need some repayment from her.

    His opponent was a Void Fragmentation expert after all. Although they had gotten along for a few days, it couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t kill him when she regained her peak Gold Core strength in the Third Region. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, it could still be quite troublesome.

    The Life-and-Death Spell was the best solution to this problem. It allowed him to use Mei Chen to suppress the ghosts and also freed him from the worry that Mei Chen would stab him in the back while they were in the Third Region.

    ¡°Die with me, or live with me!¡± Ning Fan showed a sessful smile that angered Mei Chen so much.

    ¡°You are ruthless! I, Mei Chen, am threatened by someone like you for the first time, and most of all, I have no choice but to obey!¡±

    Mei Chen gritted her teeth. She had never seen someone so idiotic that he would use his own life to threaten someone. Ning Fan was insane, he was definitely a madman!

    She was a Void Fragmentation old expert, but she was so afraid of death. Ning Fan who was merely a Harmonious Spirit expert wasn¡¯t afraid of danger that could cost his life.

    Although danger and luck existed hand in hand in True Cultivation World, this brat had just taken an exceedingly high risk.

    ¡°Little ck, you must be obedient. When we enter the Third Region, you should turn into a small sable and stay in my embrace.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s smile was enraging, his words could infuriate the listener even more.

    ¡°My name is Mei Chen, not Little ck! Quickly, give me some clothes to wear now. I dropped my storage pouch in the Third Region. I have no clothes with me now! Since you want me to stay with you for half a month, so be it! After that, get as far away from me as you can!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch to retrieve some clothes, he then threw it to the female demon.

    It was the uniform of a male. It still had Ning Fan¡¯s masculine smell. She frowned but still wore it anyway. Since she was a demon, her sense of smell was sharper than any human. Her nose was full of Ning Fan¡¯s scent right now.

    This was a disgusting smell! He has a disgusting smile! This has a disgusting warmth!

    She had cummed because of Ning Fan.

    She was nted with the Life-and-Death Spell because of Ning Fan. She was forced to go to the Third Region because of Ning Fan.

    ¡°I am not going to live or die with you, you filthy man! I hope that you will die soon so that I could continue my happy life!¡±

    The was the first time that Empress Lan, Chen Mei, hated a man so much, but she was still unable and not determined enough to kill him.

    Her body shook and twitched, thinking about bing a small sable and stay in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace again. It disgusted her very much.

    What she didn¡¯t realise was that for the past few days, when she was still with Ning Fan, those were the safest days of her life. She didn¡¯t need to worry that she would be eaten by another beasts while sleeping. She didn¡¯t need to open her eyes to face the groups of bowing ghosts. All of the danger had been shouldered by Ning Fan alone. Her main role during the next few days was to be a small sable that hid under her master¡¯s embrace for protection, waiting for her master to gently andfortably stroke her.

    When her cultivation grade was sealed up, it had somehow sealed her coldest and most frigid behaviour as well.

    Many yearster, perhaps the smile of this infuriating man would still linger in her mind and wouldn¡¯t be erased.

    ¡­

    A dayter. A youth in white clothes and ck cloak was holding a small sable with one arm, while his other arm was holding the Separation yer. After eradicating the entire Second Region, he entered the Third Region.

    The small sable consumed a few more millennium herbs and regained her early Gold Core realm strength. For an instant, countless of ghosts in human form in a thousand mile radius were shaken.

    ¡°Empress Lan, Chen Mei has returned!¡±

    In the merit hall of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Ning Fan was ranked just below Yan Zhuiyun. Ning Fan was now ranked 46th.

    189, 754 contribution points!

    Yan Zhuiyun¡¯s face was slightly nervous. He was ranked at 45th ce with the contribution points of only 190, 000. He would be surpassed very soon.

    Although he already knew that his rank would be surpassed by Ning Fan before this, he hadn¡¯t thought that Ning Fan could do this after just seventeen days.

    When a sh was seen on the merit monument, Yan Zhuiyun held his breath. He could feel his heart pounding inside him.

    ¡°He is going to exceed my points! He is worthy of being called the young master. I can¡¯t bepared to him.¡±

    He was sighing before he gaped at thetest changes.

    In the merit hall, countless of Harmonious Spirit experts, including the Gold Core old experts were watching the monument in astonishment and disbelief.

    Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points was suddenly raised by 2000 points!

    Only by killing an early Gold Core ghost could earn him 2000 points¡ªhe had entered the Third Region.

    ¡°He could even kill a Gold Core ghost now? Not possible!¡± None of the Gold Core old experts dared to underestimate Ning Fan anymore.

    Lan Mei felt a sense of worry, the thing that she was most concerned about has just happened.

    Why did Ning Fanck a sense propriety? He even entered the Third Region. What was the use of giving him the map that she robbed?

    ¡°Father! You have to save Ning Fan! There are peak Gold Core ghosts in the Third Region.¡± Lan Mei pleaded.

    ¡°No need for that.¡± Sinister Sparrow smiled bitterly.

    Before this, Ning Fan could even kill a Spirit Severing old expert. So he must be quite prepared to enter the Third Region.

    Sinister Sparrow couldn¡¯t believe it anyway. He wasn¡¯t sure how Ning Fan would deal with the attacks of peak Gold Core ghosts if he was besieged, he was merely a Harmonious Spirit expert after all.

 Chapter 65: Green Clan, Zhou Ming

    <h4>Chapter 65: Green n, Zhou Ming</h4>

    In the Third Region, there were Chinese asters shading each other under the sun, lofty buildings made of bamboo and beautiful hills with streams across thousands of miles ofnd, but these were just an illusion. If it wasn¡¯t because for the ck mist covering the sky, no one would have thought that this was the settlement of the ghosts. The sage-like experts in the region were all Gold Core ferocious ghosts.

    It wasn¡¯t a paradise but a ce with a bad omen.

    The Bone Emperor had already given the orders to the ghosts of all regions. The ghosts in the Third Region were ghosts with intelligence. They were patrolling everywhere in search for the two beings which had offended the Bone Emperor.

    The first being was ¡®Princess Mei¡¯ named Mei Chen. She was the thief that had stolen something from the Bone Emperor. Despite the fear that they had for her, she was severely injured now. So she wouldn¡¯t be as intimidating as before.

    The second being was the one who killed the Bone Emperor¡¯s incarnation. ording to the Bone Emperor¡¯s senses, it was a human who practiced the Evil Dao that killed his incarnation.

    The order that the infuriated Bone Emperor gave was to kill them on sight. He had already sentenced Ning Fan to death.

    In the forest and mountains, movements of light were seen everywhere. Every expert was carrying a murderous intent and cold expression. The lowest cultivation that one had among them was early Gold Core realm. When these early Gold Core ghosts werepared to the old experts outside the forest, they were undeniably stronger.

    On top of a ten-thousand-meter and grassless mountain, Ning Fan released his spirit sense with caution. He heaved a sigh of relief after escaping from the ghosts¡¯ hunt.

    Just now, he sneaked near a lone ghost using his incarnation and killed it. The moment he kept the loot¡ªthe Gold Core Sense Bead¡ªcountless of ghosts targeted him due to the ruckus that he created when he killed the ghost.

    It wasn¡¯t unusual that he was chased by all the ghosts because he had killed one of them. However, he did not believe that these ghosts were chasing after him because they wanted to avenge their deadrade.

    He then remained silent. He patted his storage pouch to retrieve the loot of the Gold Core ghost. He wanted to search for something in its memory. Since he had just entered a new region, it was better if he knew something about this region.

    This early Gold Core ghost was named Zhou Ming. The memory of his human life had be blurred but the memory of his ghost life was crystal clear.

    There were fifteen ns among the ghosts in the Third Region. Three of the ns had close rtionship with the Demon Race, which rebelled against the rule of the Bone Emperor. The other twelve ns were the ghosts hunting for Ning Fan now.

    ¡°So that Void Fragmentation old expert is named Bone Emperor. Twelve of the ns begun their hunt for me after a single order from him!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold as he continued to scan the rest of the memory.

    This Gold Core ghost named Zhou Ming had an arrogant attitude. He had rejected the recruitment of the twelve ns and disdained the other three ns which supported the Demon Race. So, this time when he came out, he was looking for the perfect time to create troubles and acquire some benefits from it, but who would have thought that trouble would find him first.

    In his memory, every n was storing a certain amount of Sense Beads. None of the ghosts would be able to absorb these Sense Beads, so they used it to craft Spirit Magical Treasures. This had undoubtedly increased the difficulty of eliminating these Gold Core ghosts.

    After searching the memory, the spirit of Zhou Ming in the Sense Bead dissipated, Ning Fan opened his lower jaw and muttered softly.

    Killing the ghosts for the beads had be very risky because the Third Region had turned very chaotic. It was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation that most of the ghosts in this region was hunting for him. If he killed one of them, his identity would be exposed and he would be hunted by countless of ghosts.

    This was the power of the Bone Emperor. A single order from him couldmand an army of ghosts.

    It was unrealistic to dominate the Third Region now. Perhaps going back to the Second Region to kill those Harmonious Spirit ghosts was a more pleasant choice.

    There were quite a lot of Harmonious Spirit Sense Beads in his storage pouch but he realised that these beads had be less effective since his spirit sense realm had already reached intermediate Gold Core.

    Perhaps returning to the Second Region and waiting for the second trial to end could guarantee his safety, but he could no longer raise his spirit sense to the Nascent Soul realm.

    Staying here would bring him a great amount of danger or even death but he still felt reluctant to leave.

    As Ning Fan took out Zhou Ming¡¯s storage pouch, an audacious idea that could kill two birds in one stone struck him.

    If he disguised himself as Zhou Ming, and cause chaos within the ns by stealing away those Sense Beads and herbs, what would happen?

    There were at least hundreds of Gold Core Sense Beads in every n. With these many Sense Beads, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to break through to thete Gold Core realm.

    He had to admit that despite his current strength and the help of the small sable, he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect up to ten Sense Beads in half a month¡¯s time, and he would definitely be chased after by an army of ghosts.

    It was the most desirable oue, to obtain a few hundred of Sense Beads without shedding a drop of blood.

    After a moment of contemtion, he said to the small sable in his embrace, ¡°Little ck, I am going into a ghost n to steal things.¡±

    The small sable was yawning sleepily at the moment but when she heard Ning Fan¡¯s words, it stirred up her emotions, causing all of her hair to stand on its ends. ¡°Have you gone mad again? You are a living human. If you enter a ghost n, you will be noticed immediately. Do you want to die so badly? The weakest n has at least ten peak Gold Core ghosts guarding it. Your death would be certain if they besiege you, stupid!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to worry. I have my ways to hide my identity.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I am worried for you?! I only fear that you will die so easily because that means I would die too!¡± The small sable curled her lips. Her temper had gotten quite bad recently.

    ¡°I just need to be more careful.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly. He emitted the force of his spirit sense to wrap his body. It then turned into a cold and chilling ghost Qi. His cultivation had be untraceable.

    He looked like ate Harmonious Spirit expert and an intermediate Gold Core expert. Of course, that was merely an illusion, especially his intermediate Gold Core realm.

    This magical art wasn¡¯t the Falsifying Art. It was the spiritual Qi of his incarnation. It was used to cover up all his Yang Qi, making him look like a ghost, but it wouldn¡¯t allow him to exert the intermediate Gold Core magical power and change his look.

    ¡°Disguising my look to look like the ghost who just died innocently may work. None of them would be able to recognize him because Zhou Ming had always been alone and arrogant. He never had any close friends.¡±

    Although he could conceal the Yang Qi of a living person, it couldn¡¯t change his face and cultivation. These two elements wouldn¡¯t be a problem to Ning Fan.

    There were only a small number of ghosts who recognized Zhou Ming. And nearly all of them didn¡¯t know how Zhou Ming actually looked like.

    As for the aspect of cultivation, the other ghosts would think that his unstable intermediate Gold Core cultivation grade was because he was going to break through the real intermediate Gold Core realm soon. So this fluctuating intermediate Gold Core realm fitted the profile of an early Gold Core expert, Zhou Ming.

    However, there was still a w despite the disguise. The w lied on the Netherworld Sable¡ªMei Chen who had strong oppressive power against the ghosts. It seemed like he had to temporarily keep Mei Chen into the cauldron.

    He opened Zhou Ming¡¯s storage pouch and saw two magical treasures refined by Sense Beads. Both of them had reached the intermediate-Early Ranked Magical Treasure. One was a shiny ck defensive shield named ¡®Ironbone Shield¡¯. The other one was a lotus shape concealed magical treasure named ¡®cklotus Nail¡¯.

    There was a wooden te in the storage pouch, the name of ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ was carved on it. It was used as the identity te for all the ghosts.

    Now, it seemed as if there was no more problem in hiding in a small sable and disguising as Zhou Ming. As long as he is careful in the ghost n, he would be able to steal a few hundred Sense Beads. His spirit sense realm would then break through to thete Gold Core realm.

    He then spoke with a steady eye expression, ¡°I have already decided to steal the Sense Beads from one of the ns. For safety purposes, I will pick the weakest ghost n to enter. Out of the fifteen ghost ns, ¡®Ivory n¡¯ is the weakest. The Sense Beads that I stole will belong to me and the herbs I stole will belong to you. I will be able to escape from it, even if my cover is blown. If there is a chance, I will eradicate the entire Ivory n.¡±

    The small sable strained her eyebrows. Ning Fan didn¡¯t give her the chance to disagree.

    Sneaking into the ghost n? How could she possibly stop him? When she heard Ning Fan¡¯s n of causing trouble in Ivory n, she showed a pleading expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to Ivory n¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ning Fan raised his eyebrow. Could it be that there was a rtionship between her and Ivory n?

    ¡°Not only Ivory n. Purple n and Red n too. These three ns were once my underlings, although they have be rebellious now¡­¡± The small sable added thest sentence with sadness.

    Ivory n was the weakest n of all. He would get the highest sess rate or safety rate by entering into this n, but the small sable¡¯s pleading made Ning Fan change his mind.

    This female sable did have aplicated character. She was irresolute and hesitant, timid and overcautious, not fitted to be a Void Fragmentation expert. However, there was one thing which Ning Fan admired. That was the fact that she valued friendships and rtionships. This fact alone gave Ning Fan the willingness to take higher risks for her.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch these three ns. I will change my target to Green n now. There are a total of eleven peak Gold Core experts in it. I need to be very careful when I enter this n in order to prevent any idents from happening.¡±

    ¡°You¡­Thank you¡­ But where do I hide when you enter the n? Could it be¡­ there¡­?¡± The small sable nced at the Cauldron Ring in his left wrist and blushed. She knew that it wasn¡¯t merely a fascinating magical treasure, but was a magical treasure to keep cauldrons. There were quite many females that had been kept in it by this filthy man.

    ¡°Why do you ask since you already knew?¡±

    Ning Fan teased her as he held the golden Sense Bead that belonged to Zhou Ming.

    The bloodline in this Sense Bead was denser and had turned golden. The force of evil Yin in this Sense Bead astonished Ning Fan. Soul Enhancing Dan, a Second Revolution pill, wouldn¡¯t be enough to purify the force of evil Yin within the Sense Bead. He would need to concoct a Third Revolution pill¡ªProfound Netherworld Dan¡ªbefore he could consume the Sense Bead.

    Without the Profound Netherworld Dan, consuming the Sense Bead was akin to seeking death.

    The ten Soul Enhancing Dan in his storage pouch had be useless.

    While he was in contemtion, his facial expression changed all of a sudden. He kept the Sense Bead in a hurry. Then, without exining to the small sable, he waved his Cauldron Ring and kept the sable into the red misty dimension.

    She eximed, but before she could react, she had already appeared in a paradise of green hills and fresh water.

    ¡°Despicable! You kept me in here! You, you!¡± The small sable was highly irritated.

    Later, a big pile of millennium herbs were thrown into the world from outside. They hit the head of the sable like rain, followed by Ning Fan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Stay in the Cauldron Ring to recover your strength with these herbs until you regain peak Gold Core realm. Later on, I will need your help. There is someoneing, I¡¯m afraid he ising after your Qi.¡±

    Ning Fan exined. It frightened the small sable a little that an expert had found her so quickly.

    After entering the Cauldron Ring, she could no longer remain in her sable appearance due to the red mist and turned into a bare bodied beauty with white jade skin. It made her feel so ashamed. At this time, she hoped that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t peeking at her right now.

    ¡°He dares to keep Mei Chen in something called a ¡®Cauldron Ring¡¯? Could it be that this filthy man really wants to turn me into a cauldron? Does his puny body have the capability to pluck me?¡±

    A robe that belonged to Ning Fan fell from the sky.

    Mei Chen wore the robe. Although she hated Ning Fan¡¯s scent, she hated to be nude and letting Ning Fan to see it all even more.

    Her gaze shifted to the countless numbers of herbs, which made her feel better.

    ¡°Just wait until I recover my peak Gold Core strength, then I will punish you nicely!¡± She sat on a grassy in, nting on one side and bit on a Bodhi Fruit. The creamy white milk juice of the fruit flowed out from her lips.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, this is a truly fascinating and an abstruse magical treasure. This is my first time witnessing it. I was unconscious when I went in thest time.¡± Mei Chen¡¯s mood was getting better. She swept around the surroundings as she ate the herbs. Her eyes were filled with slight amazement.

    This was undeniably a strange and profound treasure, and that she didn¡¯t know where Ning Fan got it from.

    ¡­

    In the outside world, Ning Fan was standing on the hill. He frowned but released it after an instant.

    Roughly ten movements of light were surging to the summit from below. They were trailing Ning Fan¡¯s and Mei Chen¡¯s Qi.

    ¡°Kill them, the Qi of Princess Mei is up there!¡±

    It only took two breaths of time for over sixty Gold Core ghosts to surround Ning Fan on the summit of the mountain.

    The thing was they didn¡¯t find the Qi of Princess Mei when they reached here. This had baffled them because none of them saw Mei Chen fleeing or moving. How was she gone?

    Their leader was an elder in bone armour. He scanned Ning Fan and noticed that he was a Gold Core ghost that was about to break through to an intermediate Gold Core. Besides finding Ning Fan unfamiliar, there wasn¡¯t any more doubts about him.

    ¡°I am the Great Elder of Bone n, Gu Mo. Which ghost n are you from? And what¡¯s your name? Have you seen which way has Prince Mei gone to?¡±

    The cultivation grade of the elder with the bone armour was merely half a step away from the Nascent Soul realm. He was an elder of Bone n. When he spoke, his eyes were partly shut. Apparently, he didn¡¯t put Ning Fan in his eyes at all.

    Ning Fan was merely an intermediate Gold Core ghost, which the elder could kill at his whim. He wouldn¡¯t be inclined to have a conversation with Ning Fan if it wasn¡¯t to gain information about Princess Mei.

    Ning Fan¡¯s was smiling in his heart when the elder didn¡¯t attack him. It meant that his disguise as a ghost was very sessful because not even an expert who was only half a step away from Nascent Soul could distinguish his real identity.

    All of his previous concerns had been relieved. He took a deep breath and pretended to be frightened. He held his fists at the bone-armoured elder while his body was shivering. One could tell how timid he was.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Ming. I am a loner. I don¡¯t belong to any ghost n¡­¡±

    ¡°Make it short. I am not interested in your background! Tell me whether you have seen the betrayer, Princess Mei!¡± The elder was annoyed when he heard the unfamiliar name ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯.

    ¡°Yes sir. My head was dizzy just now but I saw a silhouette sh past me. It was heading towards the north. I am unclear of any details other than that. From what senior said, could that ck silhouette be the Princess Mei who offended Bone Emperor?¡± Ning Fan maintained his frightened expression. His body was still shivering greatly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her. What are you afraid of?! She is a tiger without any teeth now! She is severely injured and her cultivation grade is lower than Gold Core realm. If you are bold enough, you might be able to take down that demon now and earn a great merit. Now regret for your timidity, kid!¡±

    The elder let out a cold humph and ignored Ning Fan. In his eyes, Ning Fan was as timid as a mouse. He had low cultivation grade, and unstable Qi. He wouldn¡¯t be a great hunter for his team. The elder then led his team of experts and headed north.

    After the group of ghosts left, Ning Fan switched his frightened expression to a firm look. He narrowed his eyes and his eyes became slightly heavy.

    ¡°Bone n¡­it is ranked as the third highest n among the fifteen ns in the Third Region. I didn¡¯t expect that there will be an expert that is only half step away from Nascent Soul realm. He will be invincible across Yue Country, but it is only the Great Elder of Bone n in Demon Sinister Forest.¡±

    The overall strength of the ghosts in Third Region was greater than Yue Country. In the Fourth Region, he was afraid that any ghost king would be able to eradicate the entire Yue Country.

    There were still the Fifth, Sixth and Seventh Region which was resided in by Bone Emperor. Bone Emperor was the devil which he had offended, causing countless ghosts to be frightened.

    Even if he had offended Bone Emperor, so what?! Ning Fan was a person with supreme audacity. If he had the chance, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sh at Bone Emperor to finish him off.

    ¡°As long as my spirit sense realm reacheste Gold Core, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill the Great Elder of Bone n using my incarnation and the small sable¡¯s strength.¡±

    Ning Fan muttered. If that bone armoured elder heard this, he would be shocked. How could a timid youth scheme against him behind his back? When did he be so audacious?

    Ning Fan kept his expression. He casted the movement of light and flew towards the eastern region. There were plenty of rivers in this region. At the bank of the green river was the location of Green n. He had to start from Green n in order to overthrow the Third Region.

    There were 1, 152 early Gold Core ghosts in the Green n, 449 intermediate Gold Core ghosts, 124te Gold Core ghosts, 11 peak Gold Core ghosts and 0 Nascent Soul ghost.

    The condition to join Green n was simple. One simply needed to kill one of them and use the dead ghost¡¯s identity and status!

 Chapter 66: Female Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 66: Female Ghost</h4>

    The river was as green as jade. On the river bank was the territory of the Green n. A hundred miles off the river bank was a pavilion that was filled with dense Yin Qi. It was a gathering site of the ghosts.

    In this day, a youth named ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ had joined Green n in a somewhat low-profile manner.

    Some said that Zhou Ming had a fluctuating cultivation grade. Sometimes his Qi was as low as at Harmonious Spirit realm, and at the other times his Qi was as high as intermediate Gold Core realm. He had killed a medical officer who had just broken through Gold Core realm, who had very unstable cultivation grade.

    Some said that Zhou Ming was a wild and arrogant ghost who had declined Great Elder¡¯s offer.

    In conclusion, there was nothing pleasant about Zhou Ming¡¯s news.

    If anyone asked whether there was any good news about Zhou Ming at all though, then the answer would be yes, there was. Zhou Ming was a good looking and slim young man. Many female ghosts had targeted him privately.

    If they had the chance to pluck Zhou Ming, they would totally give themselves up to pleasure.

    On the other hand, this news wasn¡¯t good to Ning Fan because he was that ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯.

    In Green n¡¯s territory, in a deste bamboo house, Ning Fan breathed out a mouthful of foul Qi while healing his injuries.

    During the day, he killed the medical officer named Huang Xie to seize a position in Green n, but he had been injured as well.

    During the battle he wasn¡¯t able to use his incarnation, his Separation yer, second style sword intent and the small sable.

    Besides the two magical treasures that belonged to ghost cultivators in Zhou Ming¡¯s storage pouch, there was nothing else he could use. In order to prevent his cover from being blown, he used his intermediate Gold Core¡¯s spirit sense to wield the Ironbone Shield and cklotus Nail. After a few twists and turns of the weapons, he was able to gain an upper hand against Huang Xie and killed him.

    Currently, he had joined the Green n silently just like he nned.

    His initial n was to get rid of the elder who guarded the vault in the entrance, but the elder was ate Gold Core expert. Even if Ning Fan used all of his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down on a one-on-onebat. As such, he gave up on that idea.

    If this n worked, he would rece the vault elder¡¯s job. At that time, he would be no longer the medical officer of Green n but the vault elder. He just needed to gently open the door of the vault and stole the Sense Beads unnoticeably.

    ¡°This is quite troublesome¡­ but master once said that good things wille with plenty of obstacles. An evil cultivator must learn how to be patient with these barriers.¡±

    His injuries recovered when it reached the night time. He was nning how to approach the vault of Green n and steal all the Sense Beads.

    The security of the vault was very tight. Besides the vault elder, there were at least ten intermediate Gold Core and fifty early Gold Core ghosts taking turns in their patrol.

    He pushed open the door. He intended to walk around the territory of Green n, trying to find the chance. The moment he went outside his door, two females ghostsnded from the sky with a swoosh, blocking his path.

    One of them was wearing white blouse, skirt and shoes. Her eyes were two bloody holes as though they had been scooped out when she was alive. She had a bright and beautiful face though, and her bosoms were seducing and her waist was slim and curvy. If she could regain her sight, she would be a very attractive beauty.

    The other female ghost was wearing a red long dress. Her lips were as red as blood while her pupils were slightly reddish. On her abdomen was a bloody hole which wouldn¡¯t heal. She had an elegant face but her blood-red pupils were filled with tears of blood. The resentment and anger caused green veins to rise on her face, making her look terrifyingly ferocious.

    ¡°Prince Zhou Ming, please hold your step! ording to the rule of Green n, anyone who had just joined the n isn¡¯t allowed to leave at night in ten years¡¯ time.¡± The white-clothed girl said. Her voice was as clear as spring water, which was good enough topensate the w on her face.

    As for the female ghost in red, her expression was ferocious. She bared her teeth and her eyes were looking with disdain towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Humph! You can¡¯t leave your amodation!¡± Her long fingernails swung in the air at Ning Fan. A dangerous bloody light was circting on those.

    ¡°Oh? So I¡¯m not allowed to go out at night after joining the n? I see¡­¡±

    Ning Fan mused on the rule of Green n he didn¡¯t know.

    As they couldn¡¯t guarantee that the newly-joined ghosts were followers with good intentions, the rule was set to prevent these neers from doing anything that would harm the n¡¯s reputation. As such, any neers would be watched by two experts for the duration of ten years¡¯ time.

    The two guards that kept tabs on Ning Fan were two strange looking female ghosts.

    His eyes twitched. The female ghost in white was an early Gold Core expert while the female ghost in red was an intermediate Gold Core expert. With the two of their strengthsbined, killing him was going to be a very easy task.

    However, at any rate, these two were females. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched. He wanted to try whether he could take down these two girls unnoticeably.

    His face was revealing a harmless smile as his feet slightly tapped the ground. The incarnation was silently separated from his body and entered into the ground and moved closer the two girls.

    If the incarnation could get to the two girls, Ning Fan was confident that his Yin Plucking Finger would gain full control of the girls.

    However, the moment Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation separated the incarnation, they noticed something was wrong. They turned their waists and moved thirty meters away from Ning Fan. Meanwhile, they waved their palms to summon a Whistling Arrow Crystal in their hands. As long as they noticed an unusual change, they would crush the crystal without hesitation to rm the entire n.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±

    The girl in white warned. She was shocked as she didn¡¯t imagine the harmless-looking youth would try a sneak-attack on her.

    As for the girl in red, her eyes were blood-red bright. Murderous intent emerged from her eyes and her disdain vanished.

    They were surely cautious females. These must be the instincts they moulded from the Demon Sinister Forest.

    Ning Fan had been very cautious while controlling his incarnation for the sneak-attack but they moved away from their positions instinctively. It seemed making a sneak-attack on them wasn¡¯t going to be that easy.

    ¡°Just wanted to invite you two beauties to my house to have a drink. Will the two of you humour me?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that. You should stay in your house. Don¡¯t try to leave! Also, I am a blinddy, not a beauty.¡±

    The female ghost in white didn¡¯t expect Ning Fan would invite her and call her a beauty. Her face blushed until her neck. Her snowy white skin had turned pink-red.

    The female ghost in red withdrew her stern expression andughed with a puff.

    ¡°You said that the two of us are beauties? Haha¡­you are truly an idiot. Quickly return to your house now. Sister forgives you despite the fact you were trying to sneak-attack me. But, there will be no second time for this. I don¡¯t care what your intentions of joining Green n are, you should put it away until you are stronger.¡±

    The two girls vanished in the night sky but Ning Fan knew they were still watching him from the vicinity.

    If he tried to attack them again, he was afraid they wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to him.

    ¡°Female ghosts¡­not bad. It seems it has be very difficult for me to do anything at night. In which case, I will only begin my observation during the day. There has to be other ways no matter what.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled coldly. He turned back to his house. His gestures and movements were steady. He wasn¡¯t affected even by a bit by the incident just now.

    As he turned, he sent out an even voice.

    ¡°How may I address you two celestial beauties?¡±

    As his voice dropped, a light stroking sound was heard from the bushes.

    The female ghost stumbled over a rock and fell because of nervousness. This female ghost was seriously shy.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not any celestial beauty¡­My name is¡­¡±

    Before the female ghost could say out her name, the female ghost in red shut her mouth.

    ¡°Stupid! What do you say when someone asks?¡±

    The female ghost with red lips smirked.

    ¡°I am called ¡®Broken Intestine¡¯, she is called ¡®Blind Eyes¡¯ and you should be called ¡®Ill-Intention¡¯¡­ be careful next time. The ghosts of Green n aren¡¯t as nice as us. If you aren¡¯t cautious, you might be one of us.¡±

    ¡°I see, thanks for your reminder.¡±

    Ning Fan closed the door. He could feel the two of them being rooted with restrictive spells.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t the members of Green n. They probably got captured. That¡¯s why there are restrictive spells in their body, and that¡¯s why they are ghost servants, one without intestine and the other without eyes!¡±

    Two words suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Not all the parts in the Third Region was united. These two girls must be from another n. They were captured and nted with a restrictive spell before they were brought here to be ghost servants.

    ¡°Do I need to break the restrictive spell for them? Although I can¡¯t pluck them because of their ghostly physique, I don¡¯t mind having two extra cauldrons that can chat with me¡­¡±

    Humans couldn¡¯t engage in intimacy with ghosts or their grades would be severely damaged. The main intention of Ning Fan joining Green n wasn¡¯t capturing cauldrons. With the help of the two girls, it would be easier for him to sneak into the vault and seize the Sense Beads.

    Ghosts aren¡¯t necessarily ruthless and emotionless¡­

 Chapter 67: The Plan That Would Startle the Two Girls

    <h4>Chapter 67: The n That Would Startle the Two Girls</h4>

    The light of the early morning sun prated through the mist. It made Ning Fan feel stifled. This forest wasn¡¯t an appropriate ce for a living human to live in.

    He pushed open the door and the sunlight shone in. The twodies that were watching him had left to rest. He wouldn¡¯t be restricted from going out during the day, but that didn¡¯t mean that he could go in and out of the n encampment freely.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a distinct differences of rank or position among the ghosts of Green n, not to mention they aren¡¯t united. It¡¯s safe to say that every ghost that joined the n has an ulterior motive.¡±

    Ning Fan pushed open the bamboo fence and walked into the forest. His eyes scanned every ghost expert which brushed past him, as if he was trying to read their hearts.

    Every one of them had a hidden agenda. There was only one word for these Gold Core ghost gathering here; that was ¡®benefit¡¯.

    It indicated that it wasn¡¯t definite that the vault elder wouldn¡¯t steal the treasure inside the vault himself, but because there were ten intermediate and fifty early Gold Core ghosts guarding in the vicinity at the same time, it meant that he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    Sinister, this was the most suitable word to describe the ghosts in Green n.

    Thus, it wasn¡¯t only Ning Fan alone who had the motive to seize the treasures in the vault as every ghosts here was preupied with their ulterior motives.

    The vault of the n was located at the end of the forest. That area was epassed by a shapeless force of formation and guarded by Gold Core experts at different hidden spots. The security of the building was very tight.

    He wanted to go there to gather information such as the topography of thend, the formation that it was set in and the arrangement of the guards before setting up aprehensive n to seize their Sense Beads.

    Every month, the medical officer would go into the vault to get a certain portion of herbs to concoct medicinal pills. Ning Fan wanted to take this opportunity to explore the vault and its surroundings.

    When he reached the outer part of the vault, he saw a ghost trying to steal herbs from the vault, provoking the formation.

    That ghost was an early Gold Core expert. It was considered a top-notch expert across Yue Country, but its spirit sense didn¡¯t know that there was a defensive formation outside the vault.

    The formation shook slightly and the ghost¡¯s facial expression changed. It retreated at once, but it was toote. A force was exerted and a wave of irresistible spirit sense permeated out, incinerating it in a breath¡¯s time as it let out a wail.

    ¡°Another early Gold Core thief. After a certain period, there will be someone bold enough to risk their life to steal the items in the vault.¡±

    Snickers came out of the darkness, as if they were mocking the incinerated ghost and at the same time, Ning Fan.

    These experts thought that Ning Fan¡¯s intention of joining the Green n was mostly to obtain the herbs in the vault. In fact, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to guess because many of them who chose to guard the vault had simr hidden motives.

    Ning Fan came to a halt as the shapeless formation was just in front of him. He could also feel the Qis of countless experts hidden in the vicinity indistinctly. He definitely couldn¡¯t discover their presence if he didn¡¯t use his spirit sense.

    Given his cultivation level in formation, he was able determine the number of formation eyes in just a few moments.

    There were 108 formation eyes within the formation. It was almost a ¡®Nascent¡¯ realm formation. Furthermore, each formation eye wasn¡¯t formed by Immortal Jades or Immortal Ores but Sense Beads!

    It was a grand formation that was set using the power of spirit sense from the sense beads. Any ghost cultivator below Nascent Soul realm could be eliminated by the formation easily.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed while focusing on the 108 formation eyes. He found it a little uneptable for them to use just Sense Beads as the formation eyes. That was purely wasting the gifts of heavens.

    However, it was understandable. Only herbs were precious to ghosts. As for the Sense Beads, they could get it after killing others of the same kind. Besides using Sense Beads to craft magical treasures and setting a formation, there wasn¡¯t any other better uses for it. this was because they were unable to devour the Sense Beads as they weren¡¯t humans.

    A dazzling golden Sense Bead emerged beside the dead ghost. Very quickly, a female ghost who had the waist of a serpent appeared beside the Sense Bead with a green sh. She snatched it away and shifted her eyes towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t he the newly joined medical officer named Zhou Ming? He wants toe here to steal and die?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw the female ghost.

    She was ate Gold Core female ghost. It seemed she was the vault elder.

    ¡°Zhou Ming won¡¯t dare to steal anything from the vault. But as Zhou Ming is a medical officer and is in need of some herbs to concoct pills, Ie here on purpose to im some herbs. ording to the rule of Green n, the medical officer is allowed to im ten century-old herbs every month to concoct pills. Meanwhile, the medical officer is required to present at least one Second Revolution pill to the n every month.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was unchanged. He made an obeisance by cupping his hands before his chest.

    Hisposed facial expression impressed thete Gold Core female ghost. She slowly kept her jeering face and looked at Ning Fan eloquently.

    ¡°You know how to concoct pills? Which revolution of pills?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how may I address you, Elder?¡± Instead of answering the question, he questioned the elder with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hehe¡­an early Gold Core puny ghost dares to ask for my name? Do you want death so badly? Fine. I forgive you for you are an alchemist. Listen, my name is Qu Han.¡±

    The elder answered Ning Fan¡¯s question which amazed those experts around because they had never seen the elder treat an early Gold Core ghost with such benign countenance.

    However, it made sense because very few ghosts knew actual the skills of an alchemist. Although many of them knew these skills before they died and turned into a ghost, majority of them would lose their past memories when they became ghost. So, there was an even a lower chance for them to remember their alchemy technique in the past.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t show any significant abilities yesterday when he joined the n but if he really could concoct pills, his status and position would be raised. At the time, he might have a higher rank than the intermediate Gold Core elders.

    Qu Han scanned Ning Fan. She found it strange that he could be this calm even though he was merely an early Gold Core expert.

    ¡°Elder Qu Han. I am Zhou Ming, a Second Revolution Dan Master.¡±

    Ning Fan replied in a t tone. He wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity as a Fourth Revolution Dan Master because that would immediately attract the attention of countless of experts, making it harder for him to act in secrecy.

    ¡°I see, Second Revolution¡­¡± The expression in Elder Qu Han¡¯s eyes became unenthusiastic again because of disappointment.

    Although there weren¡¯t a lot of Second Revolution Dan Master, the demand for these Dan Masters wasn¡¯t high because Second Revolution pill was virtually ineffective to Gold Core ghosts.

    ¡°Chu Chen, bring him in to select the herbs, only herbs of century old. If I find any of the five centuries herbs and millennium herbs missing¡­you should know what the consequences will be.¡±

    Qu Han said coldly with murderous intent. Then she turned and disappeared without a trace, refusing to converse with Ning Fan anymore.

    A momentter, an old and shaky elder in fisherman¡¯s attire emerged slowly with a disk array on his hand and chuckled at Ning Fan.

    ¡°I am Chu Chen. Greetings, Dan Master Zhou.¡±

    This fisherman-like elder was merely an early Gold Core expert and the tone he used was with respect, courteous and sincerity, but the moment he appeared gave Ning Fan a sense of coldness that made him feel slightly fearful of the elder.

    This was strange. He hasn¡¯t felt this kind of danger even if he is facing ate Gold Core expert. This elder mustn¡¯t be as simple as he looked.

    As Ning Fan continued to analyse the elder, he found some clues from the elder¡¯s Qi.

    The Qi of Nascent Soul? This elder was a half-step Nascent Soul expert. His grade was on par with those Great Elders of other ns. He must be a Great Elder of any other n but who would know which n this Great Elder was from?

    Ning Fan was afraid that this elder had the same ulterior motive¡ªcamouging the cultivation grade and sneaking into Green n. Since he was guarding the vault, his target naturally would be the herbs.

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming. Greetings, Senior Chu. Lead the way, Senior.¡±

    His mind was running with hundreds of thoughts but his facial expression didn¡¯t change even the slightest bit. He cupped his hands before his chest and followed the elder into the vault.

    The elder was a good talker. He had a wide range of knowledge and experience in different topics. In fact, he was implicitly finding out Ning Fan¡¯s background from the conversations.

    Ning Fan patronized all his questions. Given the memory and history of Immortal Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t slip out any of the information that would jeopardize himself.

    Despite his passive response in the conversation, he was able to follow the elder¡¯s topic and this made the elder frown.

    ¡®I am the Great Elder of Purple n and I have these experiences and knowledge because I had dominated the Rain Immortal World when I was alive a thousand years ago. ording to his bone age, he looks younger than 17 years old but he was able to understand my conversation. He has the experience to see through my intention of prying. Although he said he didn¡¯t know when I asked him some questions, he was able to catch up with the conversation. These are the proof of his camouge. This kid must have a hidden agenda. I¡¯m afraid he is here for the vault as well, which is coincidentally simr to mine. But, this brat won¡¯t be able to seize the item that I have targeted away.¡¯

    Their doubts for each other grew and their conversing rate became lesser. As Ning Fan stepped into the vault, he was observing the condition in the vault secretly while patronizing the elder.

    The vaultprised of four levels. The first level had the weakest security. He would be able to empty the first level without leaving a trace if he was careful enough, but unfortunately, there were only century herbs here.

    The second level was where the Sense Beads were stored and where some magical treasures of ghost cultivators could be found. The third level was stored with five-century-old herbs and above. The fourth level was used to store millennium herbs!

    Ning Fan¡¯s chuckled in his heart. It seemed that Green n doesn¡¯t view Gold Core Sense Beads as a very important item. The strength of the defensive formation in the second level was below that of Nascent realm. He would be able to break the grand formation simply by using the soul burning ability in his Separation yer and he would seize all the Sense Beads.

    Of course, it was impossible to do this now. He could sense countless vault guards watching him right now. They had locked their spirit sense on him. They would activate the power of the formation to incinerate him into dust once they notice any unusual action.

    So, he had to pick another day to steal these Sense Beads.

    ¡°Century herbs are all in the first level. Dan Master Zhou, choose at your will.¡± The elder said with a faint smile as he monitored Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were sweeping across the room full of century herbs.

    Different categories of herbs were ced on wooden cabs that are sealed with the power of a formation to prevent anyone from stealing it and retaining the medicinal energy in the herbs.

    Ning Fan was slightly astonished when he scanned across the variety of herbs. Plenty of herbs that were extinct in Rain Immortal World could be found here in the forest.

    To concoct a Raising Spirit Dan, he would need two more herbs. To concoct a Consolidating Spirit Dan, he would need one of these herbs¡­

    Raising Spirit Dan had be useless to Ning Fan. As for Consolidating Spirit Dan, it was a necessity when a cultivator was breaking through the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm.

    There was a limited number of Consolidating Spirit Dan in the outer world. Due to this reason, the price of that Dan skyrocketed. Most of these pills were possessed by Gold Core old experts. They were keeping them for their apprentices.

    Initially, Ning Fan was pretending to be interested in those century herbs, but after seeing the hill-like piles of century herbs, he had a new idea.

    He should seize all the century herbs to concoct vast amounts of Raising Spirit Dans and Consolidating Spirit Dans for himself and his Three ck Demon Guards.

    In ten years, he was confident that all three of his ck Demon Guards could be Harmonious Spirit guards.

    At that time he would have 1400 Harmonious Spirit experts! Even if he hadn¡¯t reached Nascent Soul realm, he would have no problem in conquering the Extreme Yin Gate.

    He put his thoughts aside, took ten ordinary century herbs away and left. He didn¡¯t take the herbs that were used to concoct Consolidating Spirit Dan to avoid any suspicions.

    After Ning Fan left, the elder reported to Elder Qu Han about Ning Fan¡¯s movements in the process of collecting the herbs.

    ¡°Century River Grass, Century nting Valley, Century Fragrant Land¡­ All of these are the ingredients needed to concoct the Second Revolution pill¡ªSoul Recovering Dan. I think this kid is free of suspicion. Chu Chen, you can go now. I will give you ast warning, don¡¯t even think about taking the herbs in the vault.¡±

    Qu Han sat cross-legged with her eyes and mouth shut. She was absolutely uninterested in the Second Revolution Dan Master Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Chu Chen is merely an early Gold Core expert. How could he send himself to death in the vault? If I have Elder¡¯s cultivation base, I may be willing to do something about it.¡±

    The elder chuckled and left. As he left, he looked towards the direction where Ning Fan left and started to feel doubtful.

    ¡°That kid stopped his gaze at the main herb used to concoct Consolidating Spirit Dan for a few breaths. Consolidating Spirit Dan is the pill needed by those Harmonious Spirit juniors. It is useless to Gold Core ghosts like us. But I saw that he was interested in it and I¡¯m sure that it wasn¡¯t a pretence. Could it be that this Zhou Ming isn¡¯t a Gold Core ghost? If he isn¡¯t a Gold Core ghost, how could he enter the Third Region? Unless he is a living human. Could he be the human who killed the incarnation of Bone Emperor? Hehe¡­If this kid is really the human who killed Bone Emperor¡¯s incarnation, I will be happy to work with him to eradicate Green n.¡±

    This elder was able to deduce so much merely from traces of Ning Fan¡¯s expressions. Fortunately, the elder didn¡¯t have any ill intentions against Ning Fan but a cooperative intention instead.

    This was the Great Elder of Purple n after all. He was once the underling of Princess Mei and is now in the rebel forces against Bone Emperor.

    Killing the incarnation of Bone Emperor was actually in favour of him. So, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t expose Ning Fan¡¯s identity to gain Bone Emperor¡¯s favouritism.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t return to his house. He spent his day circling around the territory of Green n.

    He had decided to treat the injuries of the two female ghosts and remove their restrictive spells. He wanted to build a rtionship with them so that they could help him in seizing the vault.

    Quite a lot of items are needed in treating them and removing the spells. However, as there were many shops in Green n that were run by their own experts, Ning Fan was able to get those ingredients from these shops. All he needed was some herbs to purchase those items.

    A Third Revolution pill named ¡®Regaining Eyesight Dan¡¯ required two herbs. He needed to concoct two of them. He would then put them into the female ghosts¡¯ two sockets to help her regain her eyesight.

    A Third Revolution pill named ¡®Blood Healing Dan¡¯ required one particr herb. Any injuries caused by the High Rank Magical Treasure was hard to heal. Only by using the Blood Healing Dan would her wounds heal.

    As for the removal of the restrictive spells, he would need some poison. The more poisonous the poison, the better. He would need plenty of the very poisonous one. In the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memory, there was a special method to break a restrictive spell. It was by using poison to attack the poison in the body. If the poison was strong and lethal enough, it could break the restrictive spell without a doubt.

    Of course, the poison needed to break the restrictive spell must be a terrifying poison and couldn¡¯t be found in Rain Immortal World.

    After exchanging for the required herbs, he walked back to his house to begin the concoction. This was the amodation for medical officers, so it was furnished with earth fire and cauldron. Third Revolution pills weren¡¯t that much of hard task to Ning Fan, given his current concoction techniques and spirit sense realm.

    As the night approached, the concoction of the pills were almost done. The fragrance of the pills dispersed and lingered outside the bamboo house.

    The female ghosts in white and red had arrived at the appointed time to monitor Ning Fan¡¯s movement.

    However, as they reached the bamboo house, they were captivated by the scent of the pills lingering in the air.

    ¡°It smells very fragrant! Could it be that Zhou Ming is concocting pills? My god! He knows how to concoct pills? I just don¡¯t know which revolution of pills he is concocting. It shouldn¡¯t be a Third Revolution pill right?¡± If the female ghost in white had her eyes, her eyes would be filled with stars.

    ¡°How is that possible? That Zhou Ming is just a hooligan rascal with low cultivation base. He only knows how to make girls happy. He is considered good if he is able to concoct a Second Revolution pill.¡±

    The female ghost in red curled her lips as her blood-red eyes were ncing at the bamboo house. While she was smelling the fragrance of the pills, she could somehow feel something moving at her lower abdomen. She saw that the hole in her lower abdomen was healing by itself.

    Her expression was frigid but she was struck with astonishment inside her heart.

    ¡°What is that Zhou Ming concocting? How can the fragrance of his pills heal my wounds?¡±

    ¡°The pills are ready!¡±

    ¡°Why note in and have a look of the pills which I have concocted?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s teasing voice came out of the bamboo house.

 Chapter 68: The Fragrance And the Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Fragrance And the Beauties</h4>

    The white-clothed female ghost¡¯s face became red hot when they were invited into Ning Fan¡¯s house whereas the red-clothed female ghost spat out a breath.

    ¡°This Zhou Ming, what other tricks is he trying to do¡­?¡±

    Her tone was fierce but she didn¡¯t feel any hostile intent from Ning Fan¡¯s tone.

    Yesterday, despite Ning Fan¡¯s friendly tone, she could feel some hidden expression within. Tonight, his tone was as friendly just like a friend¡¯s. She had grown ustomed to the fickleness of the world, which shaped her sharp judgement in one¡¯s tone.

    It seemed that for tonight, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t going to harm the two of them. In which case, she didn¡¯t mind going into his house because she really wanted to know what kind of pills Ning Fan was concocting. If they were able to treat her injuries, she would seize it straightaway!

    On the contrary, the white-clothed female ghost was walking gingerly, as if she was shy to go into Ning Fan¡¯s house.

    ¡°Honghong sister, I think we shouldn¡¯t go in. I¡­ I am scared¡­¡± The female ghost in white was tugging the sleeve of the red-clothed female ghost and pleaded.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? He won¡¯t eat you anyway. Hold on for a second¡­who gave you the permission to call me by my name?!¡± The red-clothed female ghost was offended. She gently knocked the forehead of the other female ghost and pulled her towards the house forcefully.

    Inside the house was the decorations and furniture left by the previous medical officer, Huang Xie. Besides the bottles of pills, everything in the house was tidied and cleaned decently, which made it an entirely different ce aspared to Huang Xie¡¯s sloppy behaviour.

    The red-clothed female ghost had unconsciously raised her impression of Ning Fan when she saw the cleanliness of the house. It indicated that Ning Fan was a conscientious and meticulous person. The conscientiousness of a person could be determined from how meticulous one handle and arrange his things.

    Then, her eyes met Ning Fan teasing eyes. She was a woman with a shrewd temper. Instead of avoiding his eyesight, she gave an evil smirk to him. However, blood flowed out of her bloody eyes as she smiled, it didn¡¯t show any friendliness but scariness.

    ¡°Miss Honghong does have a distinctive smile. Zhou has to admit that only a few can smile in this way among all the beauties that I have met before. It carves a deep impression in my mind.¡±

    Ning Fan was apparently teasing her but it didn¡¯t sound disgusting and she wasn¡¯t angered.

    This was because there was virtually no men that would tease her.

    However, she was reluctant that her maiden name was called by him. There wasn¡¯t any proper reasons as to why it was that way. She just didn¡¯t want him to call her that way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you call me miss Honghong! Do I know you very well?! Call me Ning Honghong!¡±

    ¡°Your surname is Ning?¡± Ning Fan was stunned that she had the same surname as his.

    ¡°Why? Are you unsatisfied with my surname?¡± Ning Honghong pointed her sharp and blood-red fingernail at him and grumbled.

    ¡°How dare I¡­Zhou only feel that miss Honghong¡¯s name is very nice. Ning Honghong¡­Hong means red, it¡¯s a good match with the surname Ning. Judging by the name, I think Miss Honghong must be ady with outspoken and forthright views.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s praise had affected Ning Honghong emotionally. Her bad opinions of him started to reduce.

    Then, he shifted his gaze at the white-clothed female ghost and found her slightly amusing. Was her bashful behavior because of the fact that in her previous life she was a young miss who didn¡¯t leave her boudoir?

    The longer he looked at her, the more he could feel a particr feeling from her. There was some kind of familiarity from her, as though he had seen her somewhere before.

    Female corpse!

    Ning Fan was startled. He finally understood why there was a lower hostile intent when he encountered the two of them. Not just their temperament fitted his taste, the white-clothed female ghost¡¯s face in particr was nearly simr to the female corpse in the green coffin.

    Could she be the soul of that corpse?

    ¡®No. There shouldn¡¯t be a rtion between them. The Qi of hers isn¡¯t the same¡­¡¯ Ning Fan said to himself and gave up the absurd idea.

    He shook his head and said to Ning Honghong with a smile, ¡°Miss Honghong has the name that fit her characteristic. What about the celestial beauty in white?¡±

    ¡°She is called¡­¡± The moment Ning Honghong tried to open her mouth, she was stopped by the white-clothed female ghost with her hand and pleaded.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell him¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Sister won¡¯t tell him that your name is ¡®Mu Weiliang¡¯ ¡­¡± Ning Honghong held her chuckle.

    ¡°En, Sister, you are a good person. Please don¡¯t tell him.¡± The female ghost in white was shivering.

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing their conversation. He had neverughed as rxingly as now since he had undertook the Evil Cultivation.

    ¡°Mu Weiliang¡­it¡¯s a good name¡­I don¡¯t admire the spring as much as how I admire you, Weiliang. I like this name.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan¡¯s voice faded, the female ghost in white yelped. She gaped at Ning Fan in disbelief.

    ¡°How¡­how do you know my name?¡±

    She was clumsy and always went nk. It was her inborn limitation, but it made her look cute.

    Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang. The thought that these two female ghosts were corrted to his life had never crossed his mind. He never imagined that they would meet in such a coincidental situation. It must be fate that couldn¡¯t be exined or calcted.

    He wanted to converse with them a little longer but Ning Honghong was impatient. She started to patronize Ning Fan while her eyes were captivated by the bottle of pill in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. She was licking her lips.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, what revolution is the pill that you have concocted?¡±

    As Ning Honghong approached Ning Fan, the fragrance of the pill became richer and showed some subtle healing effect on her abdominal wound.

    Could it be Zhou Ming was concocting a Third Revolution pill just now?

    She gasped for a breath of air and locked on Ning Fan¡¯s eyes expectantly. No girls would be willing to leave wounds or scars on their bodies unattended. Her scar was a big hole in her abdomen, making her broken intestine visible from the outside.

    ¡°Third Revolution!¡±

    Mu Weiliang eximed softly when Ning Fan answered. As for Ning Honghong, her eyes zed with fire. She tried hard to hold back her excitement and asked in a calm tone, ¡°What¡­is the effect of the pill?¡±

    ¡°The name of the pill is Blood Healing Dan. It¡¯s a Third Revolution pill that heals the damaged parts of the body, including the loss of organs and flesh. It also applies to the body of ghosts. In fact, I concocted this pill for you, Miss Honghong¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh as Ning Honghong was too hasty. If he didn¡¯t say out his intention, he was afraid that she would forcefully seize the pill from him, which was supposed to be a gift to her.

    Very few girls in this world would be willing to use the word ¡®I want¡¯ directly to convey the message.

    ¡°You concocted this for me? What is that supposed to mean?¡± Ning Honghong was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Fan, confused. She initially wanted to seize it from him, but there was no need for that anymore.

    This was because Ning Fan had already tossed it to her palm.

    ¡°This is yours, Weiliang!¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch to take out another bottle containing two Regaining Eyesight pill. He then stood up, held her hand up and put the bottle on her palm.

    He didn¡¯t think of such an action as inappropriate. Inadvertently, he had viewed her as the female corpse in the green coffin, the female whom he had had a happy moment with.

    However, Mu Weiliang was being touched by a man for the first time. After she was overwhelmed by shyness, she became tongue-tied and her body shivered. She totally forgot about freeing her hand from Ning Fan¡¯s soft grip.

    She only regained her senses when Ning Fan released his hand. She then said softly,¡°Could you not call my name directly¡­? I don¡¯t feel very good about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Weiliang.¡±

    ¡°En, thank you.¡±

    The naturally slow-witted girl obviously didn¡¯t notice that she was called Weiliang again.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t provide any exnation for what he did. He took out bottles and containers from his storage pouch and ced them on the table.

    Every container was a unique poison with unimaginable prices. At this moment, Ning Honghong couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    ¡°I am asking you. What is the meaning of all these?! And, what are you doing by taking out so many poisonous bottles? Do you want to poison us to death?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen anyone poisoning the enemy in their front before? Besides, we aren¡¯t enemies. I am preparing to treat you two¡¯s injuries and remove your restrictive spells as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you helping us because you want to aplish your hidden agenda in Green n?¡± Ning Honghong was straightforward. She was able to read Ning Fan¡¯s emotions. She could feel that Ning Fan was telling the truth, but why would Ning Fan treat them so nicely when they were neither rtives nor friends?

    Was it because he was attracted to their looks? That was impossible, because their looks weren¡¯t particrly attractive.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of connections and lust, it must be because of benefits.

    She was an outspoken person. Ning Fan knew about her behavior, so he didn¡¯t try to hide his intention.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I will help you two to escape from the misery of very and you two will help me. What do you say?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s smile wasn¡¯t a pretense. He believed that he had expressed his good intention very well. He didn¡¯t think that Ning Honghong would deny the offer.

    ¡°Erm¡­that will depend on what kind of help you are talking about. If we are free from very but are hunted down and killed because of you, I will prefer being a ghost ve.¡±

    Ning Honghong¡¯s facial expression was stern. She wasn¡¯t an indiscreet person. She would need answers for her doubts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to steal some things from Green n. It won¡¯t cause any big trouble. I only need the two of you to release me from your surveince at night. Even if I fail and die, the me won¡¯t be put on you two.¡± Ning Fan exined.

    ¡°To let you walk out of your house at night? Even if youmit a serious crime, the responsibility isn¡¯t on our shoulders. Fine, I will help you on this. Now, help me heal my injuries. I have been suffering from torturous pain at my lower abdomen for many days and nights. I long for recovery.¡±

    Ning Honghong heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t ask about what items he wanted to steal. It was a courtesy not to ask as everyone had their own secret.

    Even if she asked, would Ning Fan tell her? This Ning Fan was merely an early Gold Core expert, it wasn¡¯t likely that he would cause a major trouble¡­

    Ning Honghong was impressed by Ning Fan¡¯s concocting skills, but disdained Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level, because she could easily eliminate him by just raising her hand.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to get her injuries treated. Mu Weiliang beside her was also longing to regain her eyesight.

    Ning Fan stopped talking when the deal was made. He turned and flickered his sleeve. A chilling breeze blew in to make the bed and clear off the dust. Then he turned to them and said with a smile, ¡°Alright. I will treat your injuries now. Weiliang only needs to lie down. As for Honghong, you will need to strip off your clothes. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t peek at it.¡±

    ¡°What? You want me to strip?!¡±

    Ning Honghong sounded reluctant, like she choked on a fly, but she understood the reason behind it. Mu Weiliang¡¯s injuries were on her eyes whereas her injuries were on her lower abdomen.

    Why did the injuries fall on her abdomen instead of somewhere else? That was a private spot!

    ¡°Sister Honghong, don¡¯t worry. Zhou Ming has already promised. He won¡¯t be seeing it. You have to strip it off quick.¡±

    Mu Weiliang said with a simple smile. Ning Honghong felt indignant when she realized that Mu Weiliang was standing on Ning Fan¡¯s side.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be seeing it? How will he able to treat the injuries without seeing it? These are theforting words used to deceive small kids. Only a foolish person like you will believe it! Fine. I don¡¯t have much beauty to hide either. If he sees it, let it be!¡±

    Ning Honghong gritted her teeth and started to undress her red skirt, revealing her pink-white skin that looked like a bright moonlight that captivated people¡¯s heart under the night sky.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you starting it¡­? Quick!¡±

    Her bare body was lying on the bed. Her bloody eyes were closed and her face burnt for the first time.

 Chapter 69 (1): The Descent of Bone Devil, Chaos in Green Clan

    <h4>Chapter 69 (1): The Descent of Bone Devil, Chaos in Green n</h4>

    ¡°Weiliang, don¡¯t you keep moving nor should you pinch me!¡±

    ¡°Honghong, don¡¯t mp your legs so tightly. Yep, Don¡¯t shiver your lower abdomen either. I am treating your wounds.¡±

    The atmosphere tonight was sexually arousing while Ning Fan was performing intimate treatment for the two girls.

    His hands caressed Weiliang¡¯s face as he unblocked the meridians on her face before putting the Regaining Eyesight Dans into her eye socket. Currently, she looked like a beauty that would overthrow a city. Her likeness to the female corpse became more obvious. Every movement and frown from her had distracted Ning Fan. Every time Ning Fan touched her face, it would turn red, like a ripe apple, her body shivering ever so slightly.

    She had never approached a man before, let alone being touched. Her mind was in confusion, and her heart was constantly in her mouth.

    As for Ning Honghong, she looked more miserable. Her body waspletely nude. Her most private spot was touched by Ning Fan at random times. At any rate, no one asked her to get her lower abdomen injured.

    While Ning Fan¡¯s warm palm was caressing her icy cold lower abdomen, the inconsistent itches that spread from the lower abdomen to the other parts of her body was intolerable. It gave her the urge to push Ning Fan¡¯s hand away but this was unfortunately a treatment,¡ªthe only way to heal her wounds. Both of her hands were gripping on the bed sheet tightly, and her legs were mped tightly, as a protection for herself.

    ¡°Your hands¡­if you dare to touch that spot¡­argh¡­don¡¯t touch that¡± She was trying to maintain herposure but the more she tried to do that, the more she needed to catch her breath. It stirred one¡¯s heart when hearing her moans at random times. She wanted to threaten Ning Fan, but was unable to finish her sentence every time she spoke.

    ¡°I am helping you to rx your meridians and activate your veins¡­be quiet, or else you will regret it once my anger is stirred up!¡± Ning Fan took a deep breath to wipe away the desire in his mind. His mind was now akin to still water, but his face had frightened Ning Honghong.

    Could it be that Ning Honghong didn¡¯t know that her weak resistance and scolding were very stimting to men?

    ¡°The Rouge Skeleton, it¡¯s like dew or electricity, it¡¯s also dream or illusion¡­¡±

    Ning Fan murmured the incantation. He used his desire to cultivate the evil heart, while using all his effort to make his heart as unperturbed as a rock. After thepletion of the first level of ¡®Yin Yang Transformation¡¯, his heart wouldn¡¯t be seduced by any ordinary beauty, but these two women in front of him had be charmingly beautiful after regaining their looks. He couldn¡¯t deny that he was attracted to them. The only thing he could do about his urge was to endure it.

    As his fingers moved from Ning Honghong¡¯s lower abdomen to her feet, all the meridians were healed, but the lower part of her body had turned wet. Ning Fan pretended that he didn¡¯t see it to avoid Ning Honghong from feeling embarrassed. As for Mu Weiliang, he kept his word and made it as short as possible, as he was afraid that he would provoke her, knowing how timid she was.

    The three of them were emotionless, but because of this, it would raise doubts about their equivocal rtionship.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The moment Ning Fan said this word, Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong let out a sigh of relief for their struggle from Ning Fan¡¯s hands was finally over.

    The first female had regained her eyesight, while the second had her wounds healed. Although they had been taken advantage by Ning Fan, they got what they wished for.

    Before they could celebrate though, Ning Fan spoke.

    ¡°Subsequently, I am going to break and remove the restrictive spells in your body by using lethal poison. The process will induce pain but you two have to endure it. Of course, in order to ensure a smooth diffusion of the medicine, I will have to dredge your meridians and veins again. I will avoid touching those spots that I shouldn¡¯t touch with the best of my ability. Weiliang, you need to strip off your clothes now.¡±

    ¡°What?! You want to dredge our veins and meridians again?! Haven¡¯t you touched enough? I can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡± Ning Honghong¡¯s face was as red as blood. Her breath was as fragrant as orchid. If her meridians and veins were dredged by Ning Fan again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her ejaction.

    ¡°I¡­ do I have to strip as well?! No, no way¡­ I will expose it all to you¡­¡± Mu Weiliang blushed all the way down to her neck when she thought about undressing herself. She was too shy. She couldn¡¯t imagine how scary it was to let Ning Fan see her bare body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t watch. I promise.¡± Ning Fan gave a nonfortingfort.

    ¡°Oh! Thanks!¡± Mu Weiliang said, believing in him. She should be the only one who would believe Ning Fan. It aroused Ning Honghong¡¯s disagreement on how Ning Fan could possibly treat them without seeing their bodies? Touching them with his eyes closed? Even if he didn¡¯t see it, he had touched it, this was way serious than actually seeing it.

    Mu Weiliang took off her clothes one by one. She instinctively block her chest when she felt the chilling breeze. It embarrassed her so much that she wanted to cry.

    Ning Fan sighed slightly and closed his eyes. Sure enough, Mu Weiliang felt better. Sheid on the bed in the way like she was waiting to be plucked.

    ¡°I¡­I am ready¡­you can begin now¡­¡± Mu Weiliang sounded terrified. She closed her eyes and bit her lips.

    If the restrictive spell in their bodies could be removed, they would be free from ghost very and leave Green n. They should endure it for the sake of their freedom.

    The thing that caught her attention was that Ning Fan was using lethal poison to break the restrictive spell. Even though the one being poisoned was a Gold Core expert, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to expel it out of the body. So, allowing Ning Fan to instill the poison into her body required trust.

    Her trust in him had grown indistinctly, probably from the first time they met.

    She trusted that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    However, it was just that when Ning Fan¡¯s finger touched her tender bosom, she felt like she had been run through by electricity and she cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    The problem was that Ning Fan couldn¡¯t stop his finger. It moved towards her lower abdomen, causing her to faint because of over-embarrassment.

    Ning Honghong envied her for fainting as she do not need to bear the sensitive suffering now. She was deeply aware that Ning Fan¡¯s finger was carrying the faint magic of Yin Plucking Finger. It was a very dangerous magic to female experts.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan was feeling guilty because he was supposed to treat them but it seemed like he was taking advantage of them.

    ¡°You¡­softer¡­wait, not that soft¡­this is too itchy¡­*moan*¡­don¡¯t touch that¡­¡±

    Before Ning Honghong couldplete her words, a sharp, tearing pain caused her to be on the verge of fainting.

    ¡°This is painful!¡±

    Without a doubt, this was the pain caused by the lethal poison, not by Ning Fan. He wouldn¡¯t do anything that would destroy someone¡¯s purity.

    The restrictive spell in Ning Honghong¡¯s body broke and started to dissipate slowly.

    ¡°You dare to bully sister? Just wait and see when I leave the bed. You will surely get what you deserve.¡±

    ¡­

    Plenty of time had past when he finished treating their injuries and removing the spells and they were now lying on the bed like jelly. One was still unconscious while the other slept due to over-fatigue.

    The scattered bed sheet was wet. No one would be able to know which girl did it.

    The Qi of the unconscious Mu Weiliang gradually turned gentle and healthy because she had regained her eyesight and the restrictive spell was removed.

    As for Ning Honghong who was sleeping soundly, the ferocious Qi on her body had virtually vanished due to the healing of the bloody hole in her lower abdomen. The bloody tears no longer flowed in her eyes. Her expression had be gentle. Putting aside the traces of blood around her eyes, she was a true beauty.

    If those experts of Green n who knew these two females saw the changes on them, they would certainly be astonished as the two of them were no different than disabled ghosts. One was blind and the other was filled with overwhelming ferociousness. They were definitely no beauty before.

    No, they shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize these two girls once they got out the house, because the difference was too big! They had turned from ugly women into beauties that could overthrow all men in a city.

    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s done.¡±

    He let out a faint smile and covered their bodies with nket. Besides the sexual urge that he felt earlier, he had never had any lustful thoughts about them after using the incantations of Yin Yang Transformation.

    He didn¡¯t show any uncourteous behaviour in front of the two beauties as he wasn¡¯t a plucking thief. He wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his cultivation grade only to have an intimate contact with female ghosts.

    He was a devil with Dao.

    He pushed the door of the bamboo house and stepped outside. The night was about to end as he stared nkly at the dark sky.

    Then, he removed the lethal poison from the well water. He made a light stretch of his body to suppress the fatigue. As a matter of fact, he was the most tired person while treating the two girls.

    A perilous ce like Demon Sinister Forest had not given him the chance to rest properly. He needed to remain vignt every time to avoid taking the wrong move that would bring disaster to himself, which was no doubt tiring.

    If possible, he would be willing to bring the two girls out of the forest. He would let them experience the beautiful nature outside the forest. If the small sable was obedient enough, he would bring her along too. He would use her as a Void Fragmentation guard.

    However, none of the ghosts and demons of the forest was able to leave this ce. They would turn into ashes once they stepped out of the boundary.

    Perhaps, Ning Fan only had less than a month¡¯s time to stay together with the small sable, Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong.

    ¡°Little ck, what have you seen in the Eight Region of the forest?¡± He suddenly sent his voice into the Cauldron Ring to ask the small sable a question.

    ¡°Are you talking about the Eight Region? There are ghosts that are beyond Void Fragmentation realm in the Eighth and Ninth Region. It is impossible to find those experts in Rain Immortal World. The environment in the regions is no longer full of ck mists but by the ¡®Territorial Light of Separation¡¯. In order to enter the Eighth Region, not only you need to have the cultivation realm that is beyond Void Fragmentation, but more importantly, you will need an immortal physique that can endure the Territorial Light of Separation! Furthermore, the Eighth Region does not exist in Rain Immortal World but in the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Court?¡±

    Ning Fan was amazed. He wouldn¡¯t have thought that the design of the Nine Yin Land was so abstruse.

    The first seven regions were situated in Rain Immortal World whereas thest two regions were located in Ancient Heavenly Court. The person who designed these regions had used the Territorial Light of Separation to connect the two worlds together. Once a person could go past the boundary of the Seventh Region into the Eighth Region, the person had entered the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    That world was a ce that countless of experts of Four Heavens Nine World longed to go. Who would have known that there was an entrance to it in the Rain Immortal World?

    He was afraid that no one in Rain Immortal World knew about this except him.

    However, what was the use of this secret to him?

 Chapter 69 (2): The Descent of Bone Devil, Chaos in Green Clan

    <h4>Chapter 69 (2): The Descent of Bone Devil, Chaos in Green n</h4>

    He pushed all the distracting thoughts out of his head and started to make a n for stealing the treasure. He imagined that these two female ghosts will no longer stop him from his nightly activities after they had received his help. He would strike tomorrow night after he found a slip in the security.

    While he was still in his thoughts, the ground trembled uncontrobly and a huge rumble was heard from a distance.

    At this moment, all the ghosts of Green n shoved their doors open and looked at the sky above. They saw a giant white skeleton that is roughly three hundred meter tall with raging Qi.

    ¡°The incarnation of Bone Devil has descended! Come quickly and greet him!¡±

    The great elder of Green n who is wearing green and at the rank of peak Gold Core realm slid to the incarnation on a green rainbow.

    That giant exuded the Qi of a peak Gold Core expert but it was likely that he could even pinch an early Nascent Soul expert to death.

    ¡°Human, show yourself! I know that you are here!¡±

    The giant white skeleton gave a cold smile when he sensed Ning Fan¡¯s faint presence. Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression changed dramatically when he felt a powerful spirit sense sweeping across thend of Green n.

    The giant white skeleton? The incarnation of Bone Emperor?! Why had this beinge?

    His n was going to work this time but why had the Bone Emperor emerge this time? Judging by his tone, it was clear what his purpose was, and that is to hunt after him.

    Ning Fan was sure that he didn¡¯t expose Mei Chen¡¯s Qi. So, Bone Emperor must be using some other methods to track him down.

    He tried to search his memory for the oversight. Suddenly, he recalled something that made him grit his teeth. He now knew why the Bone Emperor could locate him.

    There was a jade-like translucent broken bone that is nted with a concealed energy of spirit sense in his storage pouch. It must be nted by the Bone Emperor the moment his incarnation was murdered.

    ¡°I¡¯m too careless!¡±

    He held the small piece of white bone in one arm. He spat out the Separation yer from his throat and held it in another hand. He shed at the white bone, extinguishing the energy of spirit sense within. Then, he dashed to the vault hurriedly.

    His original n was to rob the items tomorrow night but he wouldn¡¯t have imagine that he would be hunted after by the incarnation of Bone Emperor. Furthermore, the incarnation this time had the power to even crush an early Nascent Soul expert. He couldn¡¯t deny that he was no match for the incarnation even if he had exhausted all his techniques and skills.

    He could no longer wait till tomorrow to execute his n! Before the Bone Emperor found him, he must rob the Sense Beads out from the vault!

    The good thing about Bone Emperor¡¯s appearance was that the Green n was thrown into confusion. The current juncture was perhaps the best chance to rob the vault.

    Also, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be the only one who had such intentions.

    He turned to nce at the bamboo house. The two girls were still sleeping inside. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to bid farewell to them.

    He had to rob the vault fast and leave immediately! Everything must be done with speed!

    ¡­

    The dark gloomy night resounded with the giant white skeleton¡¯s angry howl.

    He tried to perceive the hidden spirit sense in the small piece of white bone carried by Ning Fan. Unexpectedly, it was shed by him.

    He felt an acute pain that infuriated him even further.

    ¡°Human, there is no doubt that you are here! Fine, I will find you even if it means razing the entire Green n to the ground.¡±

    He snarled. This angry snarl shuddered countless of early Gold Core experts.

    The great elder of Green n¡¯s facial expression changed dramatically when he heard that the Bone Emperor wanted to annihte the entire Green n. He absolutely had no idea what was going on. Then, he activated all the defensive formations in the vault without any hesitation to prevent anyone from robbing the items inside while the n was in disorder. At the same time, he moved forth to the Bone Emperor and pleaded. ¡°Your majesty, I don¡¯t know how the Green n has offended your majesty, I plead to your majesty to kindly let us exin¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bone Emperor pped great elder of peak Gold Core realm and flung him away. Hended heavily on the ground and spurted out blood. He was severely injured by just one strike!

    However, great elder didn¡¯t dare to sound aint because the person who injured him was the dignified Bone Emperor!

    During the time of chaos, Ning Fan was rushing towards the vault. Several experts of Green ns had broken half of the formations before this. This was a formation activated by great elder during the emergency the prevent anyone, including the vault elder from going in.

    The great elder did have a foresight about the circumstances during the chaos. Those whoid a siege attack to the formation were individuals who wanted to rob the items inside the vault. They included Chu Chen, the vault elder, Qu Han and a few experts. They came to the Green n with their hidden agenda and were surely unfriendly individuals.

    One of the intermediate Gold Core expert¡¯s facial expression turned cold as he saw Ning Fan.

    There was a total of seven of them trying to rob the vault during the time of chaos. After adding Ning Fan to the total, there would be eight. Adding one more person into the group would reduce a portion of the rewards. That exined the reluctance of this intermediate Gold Core expert.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you are nothing but an early Gold Core expert. Plus, you have lowbat strength. But still you insist on robbing the vault? Go and die!¡±

    The intermediate Gold Core expert¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waved and summoned a ghost¡¯s magical treasure - a ball. It flew to Ning Fan¡¯s head and was going to eliminate Ning Fan with lightning so thatpetition would be reduced.

    However, the attack of an intermediate Gold Core expert was a joke to Ning Fan. The Starlight Sword Shadow flew out of his mouth and pulverized the Intermediate Rank Magical Treasure that had the shape of a ball with one strike!

    The ghost¡¯s magical treasure was crafted by Sense Beads. The body of the magical treasure was formed by the energy of spirit sense. As for Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer, it had the ability to burn spirits. So, how could Ning Fan be afraid of ghost¡¯s magical treasure?

    The light of the sword didn¡¯t diminish. It pierced through the intermediate Gold Core ghost cultivator, incinerating him to dust.

    Every ghost which were present at the moment, including Chu Chen and Qu Han shivered with fright.

    What magical treasure was that?! It was like the natural predator of ghosts. Could it be the Void Rank Divine Power of Spirit Augmentation - Soul Burning Divine Power?

    They began to realise that it wasn¡¯t a ghost¡¯s magical treasure but the magical treasure of a human!

    ¡°You are a human. You are the human who killed the incarnation of Bone Emperor. I understand now. No wonder the Bone Emperor woulde to the Green n all of a sudden!¡±

    Qu Han was slightly astonished. She never imagined that the Zhou Ming whom she had underestimated was the one who threw the Demon Sinister Forest into chaos.

    What amazed her even more was thatafter Ning Fan waved his palm to keep the intermediate Gold Core Sense Bead, Ning Fan shed at the almost-Nascent grand formation with his Separation yer. The Soul Burning Divine Power of the sword burnt a man-sized opening on the formation.

    Without saying a word, he turned into an icy rainbow and prated the opening, but the opening was closing up very quickly.

    No one would have anticipated that Ning Fan could sh open the almost-Nascent realm grand formation, which had opened a path for them into the vault.

    Except one person, an old man who had never underestimated Ning Fan from the start. He was Chu Chen!

    The moment Ning Fan shed open the formation, he rushed through the opening.

    When the opening closed up, Qu Han and the other experts were left outside the grand formation. They could only watch Ning Fan and Chu Chen go into the vault and rob everything from outside!

    ¡°Dammit! They have managed to get into it first! We have to quickly break open the formation. We can¡¯t allow them to reap all the benefits in the vault!¡±

    After deducing that the dead expert that was killed by Ning Fan, there were only five of them now, including Qu Han began attacking the formation. Their speed of breaking the formation wasn¡¯t as fast as before.

    At this moment, Ning Fan and Chu Chen rushed into the first level of the vault and began collecting the century-old herbs.

    ¡°Brat! You are pretty good for being able to sh open the almost-Nascent realm grand formation. No wonder you were able to eliminate the incarnation of Bone Devil! I¡¯m impressed! I am the great elder of Purple n, Chu Chen, do you want to coborate with me to divide these herbs?¡±

    ¡°Coborate? Senior, you have already revealed your identity and cultivation grade. How can I refuse the coboration? I didn¡¯t know that senior is the great elder of the Purple n, forgive me for my disrespect.¡±

    Despite their conversation, their hands were moving continuously. In a few seconds, hundreds of wooden cabs had been broken and all of the herbs had been kept into their storage pouches.

    As if they already had the implicit consonance, they ignored those herbs that were scattered on the floor and rushed to the second floor.

    Separating the benefits equally was better thanpeting for it. It would have wasted time and in the end, they would face the oue which the snipe and the m would face and the fisherman* (a third party) would reap all the benefits in the end.

    This was mainly because Ning Fan didn¡¯t have the certainty to kill Chu Chen and Chu Chen wasn¡¯t confident enough to kill Ning Fan.

    Chu Chen was amazed when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation realm which was merely ate Harmonious Spirit expert.

    ¡°Ate Harmonious Spirit expert is able to kill the incarnation of Bone Emperor? He also has the guts to enter the Third Region? Not only does this brat have a strong reserve of amazing power, he is exceedingly audacious¡­I¡¯m afraid an extraordinary man has been born to the Rain Immortal World.¡±

    Note:

    *The story between the snipe, the m and the fisherman - When the snipe saw the m on the beach, it swooped downwards to eat the m. The m also saw the snipeing, so its mouth remain closed until the snipended on the beach. Then, it opened its mouth again, revealing its flesh to trick the snipe to eat its flesh. The moment the snipe put its beak into it, the m closed its mouth, trapping the snipe¡¯s beak. The m was stubborn and refused to let the snipe go. Suddenly, a fisherman came and saw two of the animals. He captured them easily and effortlessly. He was the happiest party as he reaped all the benefits.

 Chapter 70: Eastern Ocean Bell, Ghost Subduing Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 70: Eastern Ocean Bell, Ghost Subduing Skeleton</h4>

    A sh created an opening on the defensive barrier of the formation in the second level of the vault.

    When Ning Fan and Chu Chen entered the second level, their eyes were fixed on the jade cabs that were filled with golden Sense Beads and some other ghost¡¯s magical treasures.

    Ning Fan¡¯s burning gaze couldn¡¯t leave the Sense Beads. If he could refine all of these hundreds of Gold Core Sense Beads¡­

    As he looked at the ghost¡¯s magical treasures, he was slightly stunned. There were also hundreds of them and some of them had higher spiritual nature than him.

    ¡°Vessel Spirit Magical Treasure!¡±

    He began to collectrge piles of Sense Beads and those Vessel Spirit Magical Treasures without hesitation, whereas the old man in a fisherman¡¯s clothes, Chu Chen, was looking at those Sense Beads uninterestedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third level and collect those spiritual herbs. Why are you wasting your time on these Sense Beads?¡±

    As the great elder of Purple n, he had a few hundred Sense Beads in his n but they were all useless to him. What he needed right now was spiritual herbs, a vast amount of them. He had decided to refine those spiritual herbs and break through tl the Nascent Soul realm and enter the Fourth Region!¡±

    Even in Chu Chen¡¯s dream, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that these Sense Bead could be used to raise a human¡¯s spirit sense realm.

    Chu Chen still needed Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer to break open the grand formation in the third level. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t argue with Ning Fan because of his disagreement. Although they agreed to divide the treasures equally, he wouldn¡¯t be calctive with Ning Fan with regards to these Sense Beads.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t respond to Chu Chen¡¯sment. After collecting all the Sense Beads, he looked at the passageway to the third level. His eyes twitched and sensed that the Bone Emperor hadn¡¯t found him yet. In other words, he could continue robbing herbs.

    After ten breaths of time, the defensive barrier of third level¡¯s formation was incinerated by Ning Fan¡¯s single sword sh.

    A hundred breathster, the defensive barrier of the fourth level¡¯s formation was incinerated too by his sword.

    Ning Fan and Chu Chen were moving very quickly. At this time, someone must have probably reported the robbery to the great elder of the Green n!

    In the fourth level, a depot was permeated with a cold air that could stung people¡¯s bones. The items that were stored inside were all millennium spiritual herbs. There were even some that were two to three-millennium spiritual herbs.

    Ning Fan and Chu Chen¡¯s eyes twitched, they patted their storage pouches and began collecting the spiritual herbs frenziedly, as if their movements were fully synchronized.

    The amount of spiritual herbs in Green n was appallingly great. The two of them ignored the types and age of the herbs, their hands collected them in lightning speed.

    There were a few extremely rare spiritual herbs that were very important to Chu Chen¡¯s break through to the Nascent Soul realm. At this time, Chu Chen spoke and asked Ning Fan for it.

    ¡°My young friend, this Jade Emerald Herb is very important to me. Could you give it up for this old man?¡±

    ¡°Young friend, this is a two-millennium Wooden Wind Grass, can you also give it to this old man?¡±

    ¡°That is Blood Magnolia, young friend¡­¡±

    Not a single trace of threat was present in his tone. It was more like a discussion. This was because Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer had given him a great sense of danger, additionally he could also sense a hidden strength inside Ning Fan which would bring more harm to him.

    Therefore, the dignified great elder of the Purple n spoke in a very friendly manner to a junior. If this was seen by the members of the Purple n, they would certainly be shocked by how friendly the hot-tempered Chu Chen had be.

    ¡°Okay, take them.¡±

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t very selective in these spiritual herbs, it was because his present cultivation didn¡¯t require Fourth Revolution pills yet. So, there was no rush in getting these kinds of spiritual herbs first. And, it was unnecessary to start a conflict with an elder because of this trivial matter.

    In the vault, Ning Fan had gathered many of the required herbs to concoct the Nascent Soul Transformation Dan. Although he stillcked several of them, it wasn¡¯t as bad when the herbs were eaten by the small sable.

    After collecting all the spiritual herbs, there were still several ghosts¡¯ magical treasures with exceptional rank left.

    There were five peak high rank magical treasures and two highest rank magical treasures!

    The peak high rank magical treasures were flying swords with gold, green, red, yellow and blue colors. They looked as if the five of them formed aplete set. If the five of them wereunched at the same time, its power might be on par with the highest grade magical treasure!

    There were two highest grade magical treasures. One of them was a small pure gold bell named Dong Ming Bell. The other magical treasure was a blood-red skeleton. It looked like it was crafted from the skull of some powerful ghost. It was named as Ghost Subduing Skeleton.

    Clearly, the Ghost Subduing Skeleton has a higher quality and powerpared to the Eastern Ocean Bell. Upon seeing this treasures, Chu Chen¡¯s eyes zed even more intenselypared to the time when he saw those millennium spiritual herbs.

    On the contrary, when Ning Fan¡¯s attention was shifted from the five-coloured flying swords to Eastern Ocean Bell, he was slightly surprised, as if he had detected something unusual.

    ¡°I want the Eastern Ocean Bell!¡±

    ¡°I want the Ghost Subduing Skeleton!¡±

    Two yells resounded in the ce. When they realised that their interests weren¡¯t conflicting, Chu Chen let out pleasantugh while Ning Fan¡¯s eyes rxed.

    ¡°Alright, young friend will keep the Eastern Ocean Bell while I¡¯ll keep the Ghost Subduing Skeleton. As for the five flying swords, I don¡¯t need it, so I will let young friend take it.¡±

    Chu Chen was truly generous. As a matter of fact, there was a lot of history that lied in this skeleton. It was crafted from the skull of a Spirit Severing ghost. With such item in hand, it would give the possessor of the item a chance to advance to the Spirit Severing realm. Without a doubt, this only worked on ghosts and would absolutely be useless to Ning Fan.

    Thus, this item was even more precious than the Eastern Ocean Bell. That exined why Chu Chen let Ning Fan take the five flying swords.

    ¡°En.¡±

    Ning Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t decline the good intention of the elder. With two shes of his Separation yer, it broke the defensive spell that safeguarded the five flying swords and Eastern Ocean Bell.

    Elder Chu Chen on the other hand, wasn¡¯t able to break open the defensive spell after a few turns and twists. He then looked over at Ning Fan and gave him a wry smile.

    ¡°Can young friend help elder break the spell¡­¡±

    The dignified great elder of the Purple n was asking a tiny Harmonious Spirit junior for help and he didn¡¯t even feel ashamed of doing that because Ning Fan was qualified for him to ask.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ning Fan swung his Separation yer to sh open the defensive spell of the Ghost Subduing Skeleton.

    Whether it was the five elemental flying swords or the Eastern Ocean Bell, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to wield any of them yet with his current magical power. The thing that caught Ning Fan¡¯s attention the most wasn¡¯t the physical body of the bell but the ancient inscription on its top.

    ording to the ancient chaotic memory of the Immortal Emperor, this inscription was like the characters from the Demon Race, but not much details were found in the memory.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the underlying meaning of this inscription, he had a faint feeling that the value of this inscription was higher than the highest rank magical treasure. Even if the inscription was deemed useless, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t feel that he had suffered a loss when the Ghost Subduing Skeleton was given to the elder, because it was also useless to him.

    ¡°Haha! This is great! Your attitude fits mine! Why note with elder back to the Purple n to have a seat¡­?¡±

    Chu Chen was holding the bloody skeleton as if he was unwilling to be parted with it.

    ¡°Thank you for Great Elder¡¯s kind intention, but junior preferred toe and go freely¡­¡±

    Ning Fan saluted Chu Chen with his fists cupped and left in a sh of light.

    Meanwhile, thend outside the vault shook abruptly when the white giant skeleton made a stomp on the ground, causingrge cracks on the ground and the buildings to sunk three feet deep into the ground!

    A three hundred meter tall giant raged. He was supposed to have found the human who killed his incarnation but none of his shadow was found in the Green n. He expressed his anger on the ground, the rows of houses and the bamboo forests. All of them were crushed and impacted by his stomps.

    As Ning Fan left the vault, he immediately sensed it. There was a wave of strong spirit sense prating through his body.

    However, he remained calm and used the force of his incarnation to conceal his Yang energy, preventing his real identity from being exposed.

    He had achieved his objective. So there was no need to get entangled with the Bone Emperor. The chaotic situation in Green n was the perfect time for him to leave the n, no one would notice him.

    He immediately dashed into the bamboo house. In Green n, the number of individuals who had ulterior motives were as plenty as the fur on a cow¡¯s skin.

    The night sky rumbled with the angry howls of the Bone Emperor¡¯s incarnation. It made every expert in the Green n tremble with fear, none of them dared to block his way.

    ¡°Human, get your bastards out!¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the bamboo house, Ning Fan hesitated but eventually decided to bid farewell to the girls.

    It was just that when he got back to the bamboo house, there were no traces of them. It would be impossible for them to continue their sleep when the Bone Emperor was creating such a ruckus.

    He was afraid that the two girls had already escaped the Green n during the time of chaos. They naturally didn¡¯t have a reason to continue staying in the Green n as the both of them were already healed from their injuries and free from the restrictive spell after all.

    The thing was that Ning Fan felt a little disappointed with the two girls because they didn¡¯t wait for him to return.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a meeting by chance.¡±

    He shook away the thoughts in his head and left the Green n, but when he reached the river bank of the green river, he came to a halt.

    He saw two girls with graceful figures. One was in white clothes and the other was in red clothes. They were standing there as if they were waiting for something or someone.

    Who could they be if they weren¡¯t Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong?

    ¡°Why are you all here¡­¡± Ning Fannded his evading light and gave a light smile.

    ¡°We are waiting for you. Initially, I want to continue to run but Sister Weiliang insisted to stay here and wait for your return no matter how hard I tried to convince her. She said that you will leave the Green n as soon as you¡¯ve robbed them and finished your tasks. It seems like Sister Weiliang had made the right guess¡­So, should we go now?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I have robbed quite a lot of items and I needed a ce for my seclusion. You two are just the right assistants that I need to protect me during my seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Humph¡­so you are going to need our help¡­¡± Ning Honghong lifted her head but she didn¡¯t decline.

    As for Mu Weiliang, she revealed a shy smile when she saw that Ning Fan agreed to travel with them. ¡°Okay¡­alright¡­I will ensure your safety¡­¡±

    Three evading lights slowly disappeared into the night. When the sky turned bright, the Bone Emperor was still searching everywhere in Green n but there was no sign of the human. He was enraged and after his uproar, he made a decision.

    ¡°Humph! If my incarnation can¡¯t find you, my true self will descend! As long as you are still holding my bone, even if you had erased my spirit sense in it, I would still be able to locate your whereabouts using the Bone Seeking Technique!¡±

    The furious Bone Emperor left the Third Region and headed to the Seventh Region. Everyone made way for the emperor.

    After the Bone Emperor left, the great elder of the Green n - Qing Lengshan - caught a breath of relief.

    Another serious matter struck him a few minutes after his suffocation was relieved.

    ¡°Impossible! How could all the spiritual herbs in the vault be robbed? Who did this?!¡±

    In the tribe hall, Qing Lengshan was enraged as he red at the five Gold Core experts below. Qu Han was one of them. They were the ones who attacked the vault during the time of chaos.

    Qu Han and these few experts had been aiming for the vault for a long time now. Despite knowing this fact, he hadn¡¯t thought that Qu Han and these experts were capable of robbing everything inside the vault.

    It was a near-Nascent realm grand formation. Qu Han and these few experts absolutely couldn¡¯t break it within a short period of time!

    ¡°Who did this?!¡±

    Qing Lengshan¡¯s white brows knitted tightly, like an enraged lion enduring its injuries.

    ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s Zhou Ming and Chu Chen.¡±

    Qu Han gritted her teeth and spurted out two names.

    ¡°Chu Chen? Zhou Ming?¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s mind started searching his memory for these two names but he found nothing. He couldn¡¯t recall any peak Gold Core expert called Chu Chen or Zhou Ming.

    ¡°Great Elder, Zhou Ming was the newly-appointed medical officer and he is a human!¡±

    A Gold Core expert who alsomitted the robbery added.

    ¡°What?! Human?! Could he be?!¡±

    Qing Lengshan showed a pair of furious eyes. A mouthful of blood was spurted out of his mouth.

    He finally understood why the Bone Emperor became frenzied the moment he came to the Green n.

    The Green n actually took the one who offended the Bone Emperor into the n. Why didn¡¯t he notice that a human has entered their n? If he was able to distinguish Zhou Ming¡¯s real identity earlier, not only would it not anger the Bone Emperor, he would get a huge favor for this big contribution.

    Arge contribution had brushed past his shoulder just like that. The worst part of it was that it had even made the entire Green n lose all the spiritual herbs in the vault.

    ¡°Chu Chen is a ghost. He could change his appearance and name which will make it very hard to trace him. We¡¯ll just ignore him! Now, investigate Zhou Ming! I just want Zhou Ming! Once we find this man, not only will we win the Bone Emperor¡¯s favour, we can also get the stolen spiritual herbs back! Spread my orders down in the Third Region. Use the Immortal Execution Order at Zhou Ming! I want the person who tricked our n to pay a hefty price!¡±

    ¡°What?! Immortal Execution Order?!¡±

    In the tribe hall, the severalte Gold Core experts who heard this had their expressions changed and bodies shivered, as if they had heard something very terrifying.

    The Immortal Execution Order was used by Ancient Heavenly Court to execute rebellious and escaped Immortal Gods. It would only be usually used on divine beings! Once one had refined this order, the person which themander wanted dead would die when a strand of his Qi was marked on the order.

    Although the Immortal Execution Order that was held by Qing Lengshan was merely a broken item, no one below the Nascent Soul realm would be able to wield its power! Isn¡¯t it too wasteful to use such a heaven defying item on a mere Zhou Ming? Besides, it could only be used once¡­

    It seemed like Qing Lengshan was totally aggrieved and angered this time, the impulse of killing Zhou Ming had already overwhelmed him!

 Chapter 71 (1): Plots, Besiege, Executes the Immortal!

    <h4>Chapter 71 (1): Plots, Besiege, Executes the Immortal!</h4>

    In the Third Region where a sea of bamboo forests stretching out for a hundred miles, Ning Fan and the two girls stopped their evading light andnded in the forest.

    The reason why he came to this bamboo forest was that he needed a secluded ce for concocting pills and refining the Sense Beads that could allow his spirit sense to break through tote Gold Core realm!

    The quiet atmosphere of the bamboo forest made it suitable for setting the Nascent realm grand formation named Sinuous!

    Last time, Ning Fan used hundreds of thousand of immortal jades to set a Void realm grand formation that could overturn the mountains and rivers. Although the deployment was sessful, the damage of the formation was far from the extent of killing Void Fragmentation experts. The reason was that although the formation eyes were ced correctly and the outline of the formation wasplete, the immortal jades and immortal ores used were not enough.

    On the other hand, hundreds of thousand of immortal jades was enough to deploy a Nascent realm grand formation. This grand formation would be used to create a protective barrier for Ning Fan¡¯s seclusion. So he didn¡¯t intend to deploy a Void realm grand formation. He used only 200 000 immortal jades to start setting the Nascent realm grand formation.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t as profound as a Void realm formation, but it was aplete formation. Its power could kill evente Gold Core experts.

    As Bing Ling and Yue Ling were still wounded and not strong enough to fight, it is better for them not to appear in this dangerous ce. As for the small sable who had spoiled countless of Ning Fan¡¯s millennium spiritual herbs, she broke the seal and restored her peak Gold Core realm.

    Ning Fan looked at Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang with a trace of pleading and smiling. ¡°Zhou¡¯s life will be put in the hands of you two.¡±

    ¡°Pooh! It¡¯s already at this juncture, but he still refuses to say his real name. Since you¡¯re a living person, you can¡¯t be a ghost who was named Zhou Ming.¡± Ning Honghong raised her chin.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too absorbed in being Zhou Ming¡­ My name is Ning Fan.¡± Ning Fan winked at Mu Weiliang. She responded in a very shy smile before Ning Fan continued setting the formation.

    And when Ning Honghong heard Ning Fan¡¯s name, her expression turned strange.

    ¡°Your surname is Ning?¡±

    She finally understood why Ning Fan was surprised when he heard her name before this.

    ¡°You¡­you¡­you, you know how to set a Nascent realm formation!¡±

    After Ning Fan selected the positions for 216 formation eyes in the bamboo forest, he exerted his spirit sense, the outline of the formation emerged from the ground. Ning Honghong had a look of shock on her red face whereas Mu Weiliang¡¯s small mouth was left slightly open.

    This Ning Fan truly knew too many stuff! Not only he could concoct Third Revolution pills, he could also deploy the heaven defying Nascent realm grand formation!

    He seemed just a seventeen-year-old teenager but his cultivation rank was already atte Harmonious Spirit realm and his spirit sense had reached intermediate Gold Core. At the same time, he was also a Third Revolution alchemist and a Nascent realm formation master!

    Ning Honghong took a light breath and looked directly at Ning Fan for the first time. She vaguely felt that she had been looking down on Ning Fan, which was a mistake.

    ¡°I have died for a few thousand years. When I was alive, I was able to move unhindered across Wu Country and had established a family called Haining Ning Family. In my glorious life, I thought I have seen all the heroes of the world, unexpectedly, the world still has an evil person like you¡­¡±

    Ning Honghong gently praised Ning Fan, and as the words fell into Ning Fan¡¯s ears, it made him almost make a mistake in setting the formation and almost fell.

    ¡°You said that you were born in Wu Country, and that you were the ancestor of Haining Ning Family?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression became unusual when he guessed that the frivolous Ning Honghong might be the soul of his old ancestor.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How dare youin?¡± Ning Honghong extended her long nails and threatened Ning Fan in a yful way.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m notining. It¡¯s just, surprised¡­¡±

    Ning Fan coughed lightly for his surprised expression to subside.

    If Ning Honghong was the ancestor of Ning Family, so what? With one look on this girl, she was certainly a virgin and hadn¡¯t had any offspring. As such, she wouldn¡¯t have any blood rtion with him.

    ¡®¡­why am I thinking all these things for¡­?¡¯ He shook his head and continued with his task.

    While setting the formation, he asked Mu Weiliang about her background. He wondered what the identity of this girl was¡­

    ¡°Sister Weiliang didn¡¯t have the memories before her death. I identally picked her up when I was a patrol guard in Red n.¡± Ning Honghong exined.

    Mu Weiliang looked slightly down spirited when they said she had no living memory.

    ¡°Really¡­? It doesn¡¯t matter if you forget it. Living memory may not always be pleasant anyway.¡±

    Ning Fan gently patted Mu Weiliang¡¯s hair as afort and continued setting the formation. It caused the girl to blush.

    It was very strange that these three individuals who clearly had just met for the first time, but they felt as if they were very familiar with one another. Ning Fan was afraid that it was hard to encounter such coincidental incidents again in his lifetime. While he was in an unfamiliar ce, he had to entrust his safety to a stranger or strangers.

    Maybe, they knew each other in their previous lives¡­

    Inversing-Mountains-and-Rivers formation had seven thousand formation eyes and Ning Fan could set it without a problem. The Sinuous formation only had 216 formation eyes, naturally, it wouldn¡¯t trouble him either.

    Every formation eye was ced with immortal jades and immortal ores. Ning Fan exerted his spirit sense. After the time it took to burn half an incense stick, all the formation eyes were connected and the grand formation was formed!

    If such speed in setting the formation was witnessed by other Nascent realm formation masters, it would scare their eyes out of them.

    The grand formation was sessfully deployed. Ning Fan searched for the ce where the earth fire was most prosperous. Then, with a sh, he broke open the earth vein which led out the earth fire, and he started to concoct pills.

    As for Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang, they sat leisurely at one side, looking at Ning Fan¡¯s skilful concoction technique in admiration.

    ¡®Profound Netherworld Dan¡¯ was a Third Revolution pill. Using it in conjunction with the Gold Core Sense Beads could purify the energy of Yin and ghost spirit.

    The five-century old spiritual herbs he got from the vault of Green n was more than enough to concoct hundreds or even a thousand of Profound Netherworld Dan. The only problem he had was that he could only concoct one hundred Third Revolution pill at one time. He was afraid that he would need several different cauldrons to produce sufficient amount of pills.

    Three days passed, Ning Fan had opened twelve cauldrons for concoction. Besides the one cauldron which smelted, the other eleven cauldrons were barely sessful. A total of 1 100 Profound Netherworld Dan had been produced.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even with the inherited alchemy skill of the Immortal Emperor, he couldn¡¯t guarantee sess in every concoction of Third Revolution pills.

    The higher the level of the pill, the lower the sess rate.

    Afterpleting the concoction of the pills, the next thing he had to do was to refine the force in the Sense Beads. Ning Fan sat cross-legged to adjust his magical power. In just half a day¡¯s time he was already in his best condition again, and then he began refining the Sense Beads one by one.

    The spiritual force in the Gold Core Sense Bead was too strong. At the moment, Ning Fan was so focused nothing outside could register in his head.

    There were still seven days before the end of the examination.

    ¡­

    The winding and secluded ce, the deep flowers and trees and the meditation abode¡­ The Sinuous formation was a Nascent realm grand formation. The formation was set using the terrain of the bamboo forest. Besides its harmful defences, its more important function was to protect and conceal.

    The twists and turns of the formation were difficult for one to discern. After searching the bamboo forest for a few days, no experts of Green n was able to find Ning Fan who was hiding in the very forest where they had searched.

    Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang were praising the grand formation unceasingly, while on the other side, in Green n, Great Elder Qing Lengshan had be as restless like the ants on a hot pan.

 Chapter 71 (2): Plots, Besiege, Executes the Immortal!

    <h4>Chapter 71 (2): Plots, Besiege, Executes the Immortal!</h4>

    The experts of Green n had searched for thousands of miles in the Third Region for four days, but they still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Ning Fan.

    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash! What¡¯s the use of you all if you can¡¯t even find a single person?¡±

    Qing Lengshan unleashed his overbearing aura that swept across the experts in the hall, giving them a chilling fright. Even thete Gold Core elders changed their facial expression.

    ¡°Great Elder, perhaps that man is no longer in the Third Region. He is a living human so he can enter the Fourth Region or return to the Second Region without a problem.¡± The second elder, Qing Hengxing, said. He was a brawny man with rough and cold face.

    ¡°Well, it makes sense¡­¡± Qing Lengshan¡¯s expression changed and immediately, the corner of his mouth raised a smirk.

    ¡°Has the refinement of the Immortal Execution Orderpleted?¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, the refinement has reached thest step, but¡­ are we really using this to destroy a mere Zhou Ming? This is the item we use to deter the other ns¡­¡± The third elder,who was called Qing Wuwei, said. He was a short, elegant middle-aged man. His face was full of hesitation.

    ¡°Stupid. As long as we kill that man, we will get the favour of the Bone Emperor. If everyone in Green n has reached Nascent Soul realm, can you imagine how easy it is to enter the Fourth Region!¡±

    Qing Lengshan let out a cold humph. He was extremely disdainful of the short-sighted thoughts of the elders in the hall.

    In Nine Yin Land, the Eighth and Ninth Regions of the forest didn¡¯t exist. As such, the Bone Emperor who resided at the Seventh Region was the king. If they could please the king, who would dare to touch the Green n?

    It was a pity that all these ghosts were short of visions. No wonder none of them could be the Great Elder.

    ¡°The refinement of the Immortal Execution Order is about toplete. Have you collected a strand of Zhou Ming¡¯s Qi?¡± Qing Lengshan asked apathetically.

    ¡°Great Elder, we havepletely collected Zhou Ming¡¯s Qi in his bamboo house has.¡±

    The fourth elder, Qing Yun, was a handsome man. He reported to the Great Elder respectfully.

    ¡°Good. Set up the altar and be ready to execute that man!¡±

    Qing Lengshan flicked his sleeve and led all the experts to the ancient sacrificial altar.

    ¡°That year, I used the Immortal Execution Order to kill a peak Gold Core elder of Ivory n, causing them to fall. I can¡¯t believe that today, I have to reuse the order to kill only a mere Zhou Ming!¡±

    Heughed and couldn¡¯t wait. Suddenly, as if he had a second thought, hemanded.

    ¡°Also, Second and Third Elder, you two will bring experts to search for Zhou Ming in the Third Region. When the Immortal Execution Order is executed, that man will surely die, and there will be a formation with four sword shadows at the ce he dies. If he is still in the Third Region, you all can bring back the spiritual herbs to the n. Of course, if anyone dares to swallow the spiritual herbs, humph! I still have another Immortal Execution Order!¡±

    Qing Lengshan¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd. No one dared to express a single dissatisfaction.

    ¡­

    In the grand formation within the bamboo forest, Ning Fan was refining the energy of spirit sense in the Sense Beads. His intermediate Gold Core realm was approaching the next stage -te Gold Core realm.

    Only 23 days had passed, but the power of his spirit sense had been improved to such extent. If this news was spread across Yue Country, no one wouldn¡¯t be shocked.

    ¡°Almost. It seems there are only a hundred Sense Beads left¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly. He had only refined 400 Gold Core Sense Beads, but that was about to bring his spirit sense realm to thete Gold Core stage.

    It was about to reach. Only thisst round of refinement to break the bottleneck of this realm¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed like torches. He put all of his focus, and prepared to break through into the next realm of spirit sense.

    However, at this moment, a danger struck him without warning. His eyes turned furious. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. His spirit sense loosened, which made him fail to break through. A force of bacsh impacted his sea of consciousness, causing tearing pain in his spirit sense.

    He looked at his chest with shock. There was a hole that appeared unknowingly and blood was trickling non-stop from the wound.

    Just now, at the moment when he saw about to break through the realm, a sword shadow that came from nowhere pierced through his chest!

    ¡°The sword shadows are still here!¡±

    He rose from the ground and brandished the Separation yer in his hand. He turned to block a sword shadow with a sh but failed to stop another sword shadowing from another direction. It pierced through his abdomen, leaving a bloody hole.

    *Pu*

    Ning Fan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. More sword shadows dashed over from all directions, unreasonably giving him no way of handling these strikes.

    The two girls who were originally guarding Ning Fan lost their usual beautiful expression when they noticed Ning Fan failed at the critical moment of spirit sense advancement and he was being pierced through by swords.

    They were able to recognize the origin of the sword shadows which made them feel even more rmed.

    ¡°Immortal Execution Order! How on earth did you offend the Great Elder of Green n forcing him to use the order on you? Ning Fan, we will help you!¡±

    The two of the girls moved forth to defend Ning Fan against the sword shadows, but they were petrified by a sudden surprise.

    Nearly ten silhouettes of Green n experts were standing in the void above the bamboo forest, attacking the grand formation aggressively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go and control the formation. Don¡¯t let them break it¡­ Humph! Immortal Execution Order, Green n! So it¡¯s Green n who secretly plotted against me!¡±

    A hint of ruthlessness surfaced from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He looked up and saw four illusory swords outside the grand formation in the sky locking him at four directions, and the countless sword shadows wereing from these four illusory swords.

    He suddenly got a surprise when he recalled this renowned four swords in the Ancient Chaotic Memory.

    Immortal Execution Four Swords!

    The four illusory swords had existed for as long as eternity. The swords would seal the sky above. Even if it was only a illusory shadow, the Qi that it exuded was obscure and profound. It would wash the air with light stench of blood. The stench of blood was formed by the blood Qi from countless of immortals.

    The so-called Immortal Execution Order could condense four illusory swords and lock the target with its boundless sword Qi!

    During the ancient times, the true Immortal Execution Order weren¡¯t four illusory swords but fourpletely real swords!

    Outside the grand formation, the second elder, Qing Hengxing and third elder, Qing Wuwei, were leading around ten Green n experts to break the barrier of the formation.

    They were just following the orders of the Great Elder to seek for Zhou Ming in the Third Region but didn¡¯t think that he was bold enough to stay here after robbing all the spiritual herbs.

    ¡°Haha! We¡¯ll wait until the Immortal Execution Order killed him. Then, we will retrieve back the spiritual herbs. It will be considered a great contribution!¡± Qing Hengxing gave a coldugh and exerted more strength to break the Nascent realm grand formation.

    His body was as sturdy as iron bone. Every punch of his created traces of cracks on the grand formation, made thend to tremble, and gusts of wind to emerge. Although the cracks on the surface of the grand formation recovered quickly, the immortal jades in the formation eyes were being consumed at great speed.

    The formation would be broken when the immortal jades were exhausted!

    Before Qing Hengxing could finish hisugh, two elegant silhouettes were holding immortal jades given by Ning Fan to replenish the formation eyes.

    One girl in red showed a murderous look. While controlling the grand formation, thousands of green light shot up abruptly and turned into light bamboo leaves as sharp as sword sweeping at the Green n experts.

    The Nascent realm grand formation itself had the effect of killing!

    They had not imagined that there werepanions that helped that Zhou Ming control the grand formation. They werepletely caught off guard. Four Gold Core experts were killed by the light of the formation. While the rest of them were injured to a certain extent.

    Even the steel man Qing Hengxing was wounded at the chest. He roared but when his eyes fell upon the two uniquely beautiful faces, it switched into a lewd smile.

    The two girls in action had the perfect look that he had ever seen in his life.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I never thought that that Zhou Ming had these two beautifuldies guarding for him. But, he will never escape from the tribtion of Immortal Execution. As for these two girls, it doesn¡¯t matter because the formation will eventually be broken! Heh! Heh! You two are quite good looking. After breaking the formation, I will not spare the two of you. Tonight, I¡¯m going to make you two feel an irresistible pleasure!¡±

    Qing Hengxing was ate Gold Core cultivator and also a rare physique ghost cultivator that had amazingbat strength. As long as the grand formation was destroyed, he alone could handle the girls!

    As for the twodies in the formation, their pretty faces changed as they saw the two elders of Green n.

    A moment ago, Ning Honghong manipted the formation to amplify her attack. The blow seemed damaging but it was mainly due to the enemy being caught off guard. Now that all of them were already alerted, it became hard to injure them again like just now.

    Besides, that blow just now had consumed a tenth of the immortal jades. So how many times such blow could beunched?

    The eyes of the two girls fell upon Ning Fan. Their faces were filled with unbearable heartache.

    The present Ning Fan had thousands of bloody holes on his body. His flesh was damaged badly. They were afraid he wouldn¡¯t stand long under such circumstances.

    But then at this time, despite some pieces of flesh had been cut off of Ning Fan¡¯s body and some white bones became visible from the outside, a trace of anger filled his eyes expression before it turned into the will to annihte Green n!

    ¡°Green n¡­I will remember this revenge! When I break the Immortal Execution Sword Shadow, I will go and annihte Green n!¡±

    His words, with the murderous intent of Immortal Emperor fell into the ears of the Green n experts. Everyone including Qing Hengxing could feel a trace of fear due to it.

    What kind of murderous intent was this?! Not even the supreme Bone Emperor had such murderous intent!

    However, the fear only petrified them for a moment as they weren¡¯t newly born chicks. They wouldn¡¯t be frightened away by a mere murderous intent.

    In the grand formation, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes revealed resoluteness when he took out the third Jade Royal Dan.

    The time interval since taking thest Jade Royal Dan was too short. Thus, this time, he would suffer horrendous pain.

    But then, he was left with no other choice. Despite the swords being merely illusory, he would still lose his life.

    It was either die in pain, or shed to death by the swords!

    He swallowed the Jade Royal Dan. The flesh of his body had been cut numerous times by the sword shadows. The silver light in his bone was glowing brighter.

    ¡°I am the Ancient Chaos! Immortal Execution Sword Shadows, how dare you sh me!¡±

    This time, he used the imposing manner of the Immortal Emperor in the Yin Yang Locket tomand the sword shadows. Surprisingly, a moment of hesitation was observed from the sword shadows.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he did something that no one could believe.

    He opened his mouth and swallowed the countless of sword shadows into his belly.

    ¡°If I do not die, the sword Qi of Immortal Execution will be refined. And none of you can escape!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s desire to eliminate Green n had risen to the pinnacle state!

 Chapter 72: Break the Swords, Sea of Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 72: Break the Swords, Sea of Fire!</h4>

    After swallowing the Jade Royal Dan, Ning Fan¡¯s body was able to block the attack of the sword Qi!

    He opened his mouth and the Starlight Sword Shadow flew out and shed randomly, shing away the sword Qi. The pieces of the Execution Immortal sword Qi were swallowed into his belly.

    As the sword Qi entered his abdomen, he could feel an acute pain all over his body, but strangely, when the acute pain was superimposed with the pain of broken bones caused by the Jade Royal Dan, he couldn¡¯t feel a single thing.

    What he was feeling was numbness.

    He unexpectedly discovered a strange phenomenon, pain could be counteracted by the same degree of pain, but at this moment, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to ponder about the reason behind this phenomenon. As such, the correct method to relieve the pain when taking the Jade Royal Dan was with another pain.

    There was no pain from the Jade Royal Dan, no life-threatening pain from the sword Qi, but he could feel every sword Qi in his abdomen and his eyes turned cold.

    Given his current realm, he was disappointed by the fact that he couldn¡¯t devour the slightest bit of the Immortal Execution sword Qi.

    However, there was a trace of spiritual force within these sword Qi, and this spiritual force was greater than the Sense Beads!

    While he was breaking through into thete Gold Core spirit sense realm, he was interrupted by the attack of the sword shadows which ended the entire process in failure. The remaining one hundred Sense Beads might not be enough for him to break through it.

    But then again, if he devoured the spiritual force of these sword Qi, he was certain that he would be able break through into thete Gold Core spirit sense realm again!

    He could currently feel that the grand formation was being besieged by the Green n experts. Once the grand formation was destroyed, he would die for sure and the two girls wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Looking up, beyond the formation light, at Qing Hengxing who wasughing wildly, his cold eyes sparkled and he shouted at the two girls.

    ¡°Half an hour more! Just help me hold them.¡±

    The Immortal Execution sword Qi couldn¡¯t be devoured, but its spiritual force could. He forcefully separated the spiritual force from the sword Qi and threw it into his sea of consciousness, integrating with his spirit sense.

    A transformation slowly urred in his sea of consciousness. The force in his spirit sense was also gradually increasing. Again, it rushed to the barrier ofte the Gold Core spirit sense realm!

    ¡­

    Outside the formation light, the attack of the Green n experts intensified. The second elder, Qing Hengxing gave up using his physique as the weapon. He waved his palm and took out a tiny-hill-like magical treasure encircled by ck Qi.

    It was a High Rank Magical Treasure - the Extreme Spiritual Mountain! Every attack itunches contains thousands of kilograms, not even a peak Gold Core expert could withstand such damage.

    ¡°Extreme Spiritual Mountain, destroy it for me!¡±

    Qing Hengxing smiled coldly. With a blow of his Gold Core Qi, the small hill suddenly turned into a 3000 meter mountain and smashed down on the formation light.

    Each smash created deep cracks on the formation light, which consumed thousands of immortal jades.

    He licked his tongue. In his estimate, this formation would lose its defensive strength in less than half an incense stick of time.

    ¡°Third Brother, once this formation is broken, you immediately go below and bring those spiritual herbs back. Tell Great Elder that I will stay here to have an enjoyable time with those two chicks.¡±

    He stared at Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong with lustful eyes, as if the two of them had already be an item in his bag of holding.

    ¡°If you can get rid of your lust, your mental state will improve tremendously. Perhaps you will be able to break through into the Nascent Soul realm after that.¡±

    A trace of disdain was hidden very deeply in the Third Elder, Qing Wuwei¡¯s eyes, while casting a spell that produce countless of gloomy fire balls and threw them on the grand formation.

    It seemed like it was only a matter of time before they broke through the grand formation.

    In the formation light, Mu Weiliang had lost her calmness whereas Ning Honghong were gritting her teeth, while they were busy replenishing the immortal jades into the empty formation eyes.

    Ning Fan gave the two of them 400,000 immortal jades. Within this short period of time, about forty or fifty thousand had been expended.

    If the situation continued at this rate, they were afraid that the formation wouldn¡¯t hold for half an hour.

    ¡°Sister Weiliang, continue to replenish the formation eyes. I will use my spirit sense to maximize the defensive strength of this grand formation.¡±

    Ning Honghong said and immediately sat down cross-legged, using her spirit sense to control the grand formation. Mu Weiliang was surprised by Ning Honghong¡¯s courage. She gritted her teeth but didn¡¯t stop Ning Honghong.

    The Formation used the strength of mountains and rivers to form a defensive barrier. If a cultivator used his or her spirit sense to manipte the formation, all the strength from the mountains and rivers could be maximally used.

    However, this was an extremely risky act, because once the grand formation was destroyed and if the maniptor couldn¡¯t withdraw her spirit sense from the grand formation in time, she would suffer serious damage.

    It¡¯s just that Ning Honghong didn¡¯t have time to consider about all these risks. She only hoped that she could make another half an hour time for Ning Fan.

    ¡°Perhaps he will be able to break the siege attack of these Green n experts after half an hour¡­¡± Ning Honghong tried tofort herself, but she wouldn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan would have ways to counterattack these Green n experts.

    Her face turned pale the moment her spirit sense entered the formation light. Controlling a Nascent realm grand formation using the spirit sense of an intermediate Gold Core spirit sense was very difficult for her.

    Gradually, her mind integrated with the terrain below the bamboo forest and constantly manipted the force in the terrain to enhance the defensive strength of the formation light.

    Outside the formation light, the Green n experts could feel the distinct increase of its defensive strength. As for Qing Hengxing, he frowned when he noticed that his Extreme Spiritual Mountain could no longer create traces of cracks on the formation light.

    ¡°Someone is using spirit sense to manipte the formation? Humph! Is that someone the little b*tch? That¡¯s annoying!¡±

    Qing Hengxing¡¯s eyes fell upon the girl in red clothes who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His eyes turned cold as he flicked his right hand to summon the Extreme Spiritual Mountain back to his storage pouch and took out a purple-ck tattered talisman.

    Faint shes sparkled from the talisman which made it look extra-ordinary. When the experts¡¯ eyes fell upon the talisman, their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Ghost Talisman! It contains the power of a single strike from a Nascent Soul expert!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over at Qing Hengxing with fear and dread. They couldn¡¯t imagine that he would be willing to use such a precious talisman just to break the grand formation!

    It showed how much the Green n adore Qing Hengxing. After augh, his finger twisted the talisman and instilled a vast amount of magical power into it. A purple light glowed from the Heavenly Ghost Talisman and faint cries of ghosts were heard.

    He gestured to cast a spell. Then, a ck fire appeared on the talisman. Smoke and ashes billowed to the sky above. With the cremation of the talisman, it slowly turned into a three hundred meterrge purple skeleton. Gusts of sinister wind blew the air. The giant skeleton then bit on formation light and tore it forcefully. A thirty meters wide hole was ripped open from the formation light.

    At the same time, the wail of a girl was heard from inside of the formation. Ning Honghong could feel the tearing pain as the formation light was torn open.

    Her delicate and red lips had be pale, but she ignored the injuries in her sea of consciousness and rotated the force of the terrain to repair the formation light.

    But then again, her spirit sense would be seriously injured even if the formation light was mended.

    After seeing the state of the female ghost in red, he was slightly astonished, because she was able to endure the sharp pain when her spirit sense was torn along with the formation light. One should know that, that kind of pain was unbearable even to men. This girl must be a heroine in her past life.

    Nheless, when he imagined a proud, conceited woman pressing against his body, his excitement was turned on even more. He bore his white fangs and gave a cold smile while constantly casting spells to goad the Heavenly Ghost Talisman to attack the formation light.

    ¡°I would like to see how long can this b*tchst! Rip it!¡±

    He was wildly controlling the Heavenly Ghost skeleton. The giant skeleton was ripping off the formation light with every bite. In fact, the giant skeleton wasn¡¯t ripping off the formation light but the spirit sense of Ning Honghong.

    ¡°Sister Honghong!¡± Mu Weiliang who was persisting in her task felt like her heart was stabbed with a de when she saw Ning Honghong¡¯s spirit sense being severely injured. She wanted to rece Ning Honghong¡¯s position but she was pushed away by Ning Honghong.

    ¡°Silly girl¡­ I just have to persist for a little while longer¡­¡±

    Her skin seemed pale and bloodless, even whiter than the unhealthy skin of Mu Weiliang.

    Her Qi was declining, but when she turned and saw that Ning Fan was still intact, she felt a relief in her heart.

    ¡°Just have to hold on for a little longer¡­¡±

    Her smile was reluctant. Qing Hengxing finally lost his patience when he saw the perseverance and persistence of Ning Honghong.

    ¡°Heavenly Ghost skeleton, burst it!¡±

    Qing Hengxing made another cold gesture, the cremation of talisman turned into a skeleton and then exploded into purple mes!

    At that instant, the purple mes spread out, drowning the hundred milesrge bamboo forest. The entire area was burned by the sea of fire. The formation light was broken almost instantaneously. The immortal jades were being expended at an astounding speed. As for Ning Honghong, she could feel a burning pain in her spirit sense. Blood was all over her body, she fell to the ground.

    The moment Ning Honghong fell to the ground, the defensive strength of the formation was greatly reduced. The hundred-milesrge bamboo forest vanished in the sea of purple mes!

    As soon as the bamboo forest was gone, it also meant that the formation no longer existed. The grand formation was entirely destroyed!

    The moment when the grand formation barrier was destroyed, the sea of purple mes flooded Ning Fan who was currently resisting the sword Qi with Qing Hengxing¡¯smands.

    ¡°Kill him first!¡± An outpouring wildughter of Qing Hengxing was heard from the sky above. To him, Ning Fan was surely heaven defying for surviving the attack of the Immortal Execution sword Qi. There was no question that Ning Fan would die when he was struck by a Nascent Soul realm purple fire attack.

    Mu Weiliang held Ning Honghong in her arms. Her tears fell, looking at Ning Honghong¡¯s gaunt look.

    As for Ning Honghong, she bit her lips, blood was trickling out of the side of her mouth. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She failed to help Ning Fan hold them for half an hour.

    ¡°Sister Weiliang, you should run now¡­¡±

    She gave a helpless smile. With so many Gold Core experts from the Green n here, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±

    Mu Weiliang was gazing at those Green n experts and the lustful-looking Qing Hengxing who was approaching them with fright. Ning Fan¡¯s condition was still unknown after he was submerged into the sea of fire, whereas Ning Honghong¡¯s status was not far from death. Despite all of these, she tried her best to suppress her fear.

    She stood up. Everything around her was surrounded by a sea of fire. Her cold look was fixed at those Green n experts who were getting closer to them.

    ¡°Leave them alone and I wille with you¡­¡±

    She said in a faint tone to Qing Hengxing. She had decided that once Ning Fan and Ning Honghong escaped, she wouldmit suicide by breaking her veins to avoid being insulted by this man.

    Nevertheless, it seemed like her intention was seen through by Qing Hengxing.

    ¡°Heh¡­heh¡­ You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me when you are already in my hands!¡±

    Qing Lengxing was very satisfied. Although he had lost a life-saving talisman, he had not onlypleted the task given by the Great Elder, but also captured two strikingly attractive women. He was undeniably the benefited party.

    He exerted the Qi of ate Gold Core realm, pushing Mu Weiliang to the ground. He made his way slowly to her and touched her bosoms with a chuckle of lust.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Weiliang¡¯s expression was filled with despair. At this moment, something within the hundred-mile-radius sea of purple fire shook violently.

    The four Execution Immortal Sword Shadows suspended in the sky were crushed!

    An extremely cold voice was heard from the sea of fire. Under the influence of the voice, the rapiers that was carried on the waist of those Green n experts shuddered and produced shaking sounds, as if these metals were frightened.

    Rapiers were non-living things, how could they be afraid? What are they afraid of?!

    Qing Hengxing retracted his hands and retreated without hesitation, a Starlight Sword Shadow that carried the power to incinerate a Gold Core ghosts shed at him!

    That was close! If he was a second slower, his hands that had touched Mu Weiliang¡¯s bosoms would be cut down!

    ¡°Who just sneak-attacked me!¡±

    He was frightened and angry at the same time. The fright came from the power of incineration of ghosts in the Separation yer, no ghost would be able to defend against that. He was angry because he didn¡¯t know why someone wanted to meddle in the matters of the Green n.

    He didn¡¯t realised that the attacker was Ning Fan because he had thought that Ning Fan was already dead when he was flooded by the purple fire.

    He saw a divine-looking young man in white clothes and ck cloak within the sea of purple fire. His dark hair was devilish. His eyes were filled with a trace of frightening sword light.

    He was only a teenager but his cold face and ruthless eyes was like an immortalized mystical ice that stood between the Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, it¡¯s you. How could it be? You should have been killed by the Execution Immortal Order and died in the sea of fire¡­¡±

    Qing Hengxing made a few steps backwards. His soul trembled greatly and the anxiety in his heart grew. This young man was merely ate Harmonious Spirit expert but he could sense an unstoppable aura from his eyes, as though he was confronting a Heavenly Emperor, as though he was being swept away by tidal waves of anger.

    That gaze wasn¡¯t the murderous intent of the Immortal Emperor. It was a sharpness that could y anything, like a sword that could y immortals and devils!

    The waves of that came from Ning Fan¡¯s soul turned the sea of consciousness of everyone chaotic and causing cracks in some of them. The waves rolled so much that their sea of consciousness was filled with thunderous sounds as though countless of lightning were striking in their heads.

    Not only did Qing Hengxing stop looking at Ning Fan, the dozen of Green n experts present also didn¡¯t dare to look at Ning Fan directly!

    ¡°That¡¯s Zhou Ming! No way! The Zhou Ming that I saw used a lot of effort just to kill the medical officer, Huang Xie!¡± A man with a shabby face was horrified. He volunteered to join in the task of killing Zhou Ming because he knew how weak Zhou Ming was.

    However, before his words faded, his body was already severed into half! There was no sign of where it came from! An early Gold Core expert was shed to death just like that!

    The same situation urred to the 21 early Gold Core experts. They were either cut into half at the waist or sliced into mud of meat by the shapeless sword light!

    Only 14 intermediate Gold Core experts, Qing Hengxing and twote Gold Core experts were excluded from such tragic death, however, every one of them were looking at the young man in terror.

    Without a doubt, the killings were done by that young man!

    ¡°What have you done?!¡±

    Qing Hengxing bellowed to hide away his panic.

    And yet, the young man didn¡¯t answer him. He then said in a cold tone with the spirit sense of ate Gold Core realm.

    ¡°If there is no expert that is half step away from a Nascent Soul realm amongst you, then today, all of you will die!¡±

 Chapter 73: Sword Sense, Waiting For Them to Get Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 73: Sword Sense, Waiting For Them to Get Killed!</h4>

    Ning Honghong felt relieved when she saw the familiar figure walking out of the sea of fire, while Mu Weiliang had the impulse to cry with joy when she saw Ning Fan was safe and sound.

    The two girls felt a tremor when they sensed the cold Qi exuded from Ning Fan.

    It was just that these two girls didn¡¯t have the time to respond or ask. Ning Fan made a step on the ground creating three immortal clouds. The two of them were lifted up by the clouds to the sky and was followed behind by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Honghong, take a rest on the cloud. Wei Liang help me pick up their Sense Beads¡­¡±

    His tone was t, but there was a trace of invincibility in it. In his eyes, all of the ghosts were already dead the moment he appeared before them!

    When his voice fell, he shook his Cauldron Ring. Then, the small sable that had been absent for a long time fell onto his embrace while moving its head indolently.

    The present small sable had already restored its peak Gold Core realm strength. The overbearing pressure released from its body suppressed the ghosts in different degrees within a thousand mile radius in the Third Region.

    Qing Hengxing and the other ghosts were the nearest to the small sable. They trembled with fear when the demonic Qi rolled through the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Mei. She has returned to peak Gold Core realm! Not good. Run! No ghost in the Third Region could oppose her!¡±

    In this moment, the sixteen ghosts headed towards different directions in sixteen evading light. If Princess Mei was still an early Gold Core expert, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid to hunt her down, but currently¡­if they didn¡¯t flee, they would die!

    In their point of view, even if Mei Chen was powerful, all she could do was to chase one of them at a time. As such, fleeing in different directions would allow them to escape from her grip of death! Anyone who got killed by her could only me their bad luck. Each one of them only cared for their own interest.

    However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t intend to let Mei Chen attack, because she didn¡¯t have to¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to do it¡­¡±

    Under the repression of Mei Chen, the strength of every ghost was sealed, including Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong. They felt that their magical powers were blocked. They didn¡¯t understand why Ning Fan cooperated with the majestic demon emperor. And, this majestic Princess Mei was currently like a demonic pet in Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    Arge regression of cultivation realm happened to the ghosts. The magical power and spirit sense of all the intermediate Gold Core ghosts dropped to peak Harmonious Spirit realm due to the suppression.

    Qing Hengxing and Qing Wuwei. One brawny man and one middle-aged man had their cultivation realm reduced fromte Gold Core realm to early Gold Core realm, not to mention that their spirit sense was also greatly reduced. How could they afford to show their arrogance now?

    All the Gold Core ghosts were fleeing desperately. In an instant, they had reached dozen of miles away from the scene. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a cold light. A sword rattling sound resounded through his sea of consciousness. The speed of his spirit sense was greater than the fleeing ghosts.

    The spirit sense ofte Gold Core realm swept through three hundred miles of the zone. Then, strange things like before reappeared!

    It was undeniably strange!

    In just a breath, except for Qing Hengxing, every ghost screamed painfully when Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense went through them, as though they were shed by a sword Qi. The ghosts died instantly after the sh and their blood were spattered on the dusty ground.

    Although Qing Hengxing was alive, his spirit was severely injured. His fleeing body fell to the ground, and was left with no strength to escape.

    The hair all over his body stood vertically when he stared at the god-of-death-like Ning Fan chasing after him!

    ¡°No way! What did he do? Why was I severely injured? How did those Gold Core experts die just like that?!¡±

    Ning Fan, however, wouldn¡¯t answer his questions. He approached Qing Hengxing with the small sable in his arms and the two girls behind. His face was as indifferent as before.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was very light, but as it entered Qing Hengxing¡¯s ears, he felt like as if his ears were stabbed by a sword!

    In Qing Hengxing¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan was bing more and more mysterious and scary. His entire body was trembling. In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, he was just amb waiting to be ughtered!

    ¡°What have you done? No human is capable of killing so many experts without them knowing it!¡± He let out a feigned bellow but it only entuated his fear.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold. Starlight glowed from the Separation yer. It shot at the chest of Qing Hengxing with the ability of incineration.

    He will die! He is going to die!

    Coughing out a mouthful of ck blood, Qing Hengxing had a panic look blended with a trace of enmity.

    He was an imposingte Gold Core expert, how could he die in the hands of a Harmonious Spirit junior? No! Why not go all out? He was going to die anyway.

    He used the only trace of magical power left inside him to cast a spell. Before the Separation yer reached him, his ghostly body flew towards Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    The Qi that flowed around his body right now was somewhat simr to Li Zhihuan who cultivated the Corpse Seizing Evil Technique, but the difference in power was too wide!

    ¡°Corpse Seizing Evil Technique? I can¡¯t believe that you have such a skill. Too bad, you will regret it¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly terrified, he didn¡¯t expect that Qing Hengxing knew the Corpse Seizing Evil Technique.

    The Corpse Seizing Evil Technique. It was called an undead evil technique. As long as the soul of the person didn¡¯t die, the one who casted this evil technique would be able to enter the target¡¯s sea of consciousness, and devour their consciousness then seize their body.

    It seemed like Qing Hengxing was betting his life to seize Ning Fan¡¯s body. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.

    No matter how powerful a cultivator was, their sea of consciousness would still be weak. Once it was invaded by an outsider, the consequences would be extremely serious.

    But rather than blocking Qing Hengxing from seizing his body, he allowed the wisp of spirit to enter his sea of consciousness.

    Qing Hengxing was pleased. He was delighted that Ning Fan was too arrogant to pay attention to his Corpse Seizing Evil Technique.

    He sneered unceasingly. If he could seize Ning Fan, he would be reborn using Ning Fan¡¯s body. Instead of getting killed, he would be a living person again. He would then leave the Demon Sinister Forest and return to the Yang World!

    However, his great joy turned into great sorrow the moment he entered Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness. A basin of cold water was poured on his head, making him shudder so badly.

    ¡°How could this happen¡­? Impossible¡­this is absolutely impossible!¡± He screamed in despair.

    ¡°You, what did you see¡­?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer.

    The reason he dared to allow Qing Hengxing to enter his sea of consciousness was because his sea of consciousness had mutated!

    What is the sea of consciousness? It¡¯s just a sea filled with consciousness.

    The sea of consciousness wasmonly found at the top of the skull. It was opened by the force of spirit sense before it evolved into the sea of consciousness. There were some powerful cultivators who could turn their sea of consciousness into sea of fire, ciers and many other forms.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness, below was a blue-silver sea of sword Qi and on top was countless of blue-silver small swords hanging with their des facing downwards, making it look like stars!

    It¡¯s the sea of swords! It was formed by sword Qi!

    Only a few true immortals in the ancient times had the luck to cultivate such sea of consciousness. Ning Fan, on the other hand, relied only on the spiritual force in the sword Qi he devoured to form this sea of swords.

    His sea of consciousness waspletely filled with sword Qi now, but it hasn¡¯t reached the perfect stage yet. Despite that, every trace of spirit sense was akin to the sword Qi of the Immortal Execution. This spirit sense formed by the sword Qi was named sword sense!

    It wasmon sense that spirit sense couldn¡¯t harm people, but sword sense could. It could kill someone thousands of miles away unnoticeably!

    Just now, Ning Fan seemed to be just standing with his hands crossed behind his back and not doing anything. But in fact, he had killed those Gold Core ghosts with just a sweep of his sword sense.

    The power and realm of the sword sense would be enhanced when more sword Qi was absorbed. These wasn¡¯t a concern for Ning Fan for the time being. It was enough for him to kill those mighty Gold Core experts from the Green n with his current sword sense!

    Ning Fan¡¯s murderous intent was dense in his sea of consciousness. Qing Hengxing¡¯s spirit showed a look of regret for the first time.

    He shouldn¡¯t have provoked Ning Fan. He should¡¯ve never used the Corpse Seizing Secret Art in Ning Fan!

    Not just him, even if a Void Fragmentation old monster used the Corpse Seizing Secret Art on Ning Fan, he would face miserable consequences. In the future, Ning Fan might be able to kill countless of old devils if they used the Corpse Seizing Evil Technique within his sword sense. This prediction apparently had nothing to do with Qing Hengxing.

    ¡°Let¡­let me go¡­?¡± Qing Hengxing¡¯s words were shivering, but who would pity a crocodile when it cried?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glowed with cold light. He exerted his spirit sense, sweeping across his sea of consciousness. Billions of sword Qi rolled in the air, shing the spirit of Qing Hengxing to tiny pieces that it turned into nourishment for the sword Qi.

    Corpse Seizing Technique? It was just another way to get killed!

    ¡°All the Sense Beads are collected¡­¡± Mu Weiliang¡¯s shivering hands handed over ten Gold Core Sense Beads to Ning Fan.

    Fear. She was terrified. Ning Fan¡¯s current look was as cold as a sword. It gave her a feeling of unfamiliarity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Ning Fan saw Mu Weiliang panic. He gave her a mild smile and patted the dust off her hair.

    At this moment, the sword Qi disappeared in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. His eyes returned to their usual expression.

    After keeping the Sense Beads, Ning Fan leaped onto the immortal cloud, holding the small sable in his arms and headed to the Green n.

    Ning Fan¡¯s smile was just like before. It was mixed with a teasing smile and a trace of concern, which made Mu Weiliang feel relieved and at ease.

    On the immortal cloud, Ning Fan didn¡¯t conceal his human Qi and the small sable anymore. His spirit sense swept across three hundred miles of the zone openly.

    This would make him themon target of all the ghosts in the Third Region, but the question is, why would he conceal his spirit sense anyway?

    By integrating the spiritual force of Immortal Execution sword Qi into his spirit sense, not only did Ning Fan manage creating a sea of swords in his sea of consciousness, he had also raised his spirit sense to thete Gold Core realm.

    The advancement of his spirit sense realm also advanced his incarnation to thete Gold Core realm, which was already considered one of the strongest in the Third Region.

    The small sable who was half step away from Nascent Soul realm could only suppresste Gold Core realm.

    Today, he would annihte the entire Third Region and his first target was no doubt the Green n!

    ¡°Today, the Green n will be eliminated¡­¡±

    He sounded exceedingly arrogant. His sword sense and his incarnation was enough to raze the entire zone t!

    The Immortal Execution Order was the ¡®kindness¡¯ gifted by the Great Elder of the Green n. It almost threw Ning Fan to his death. So he had to repay this ¡®kindness¡¯ to the benefactor.

    Ning Fan¡¯s immortal cloud was moving very slowly. He was waiting, waiting for countless of fools to find him and ughter them.

    He had no idea which ghost had connection with Mei Chen but he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t let any of those ghosts who attacked him live.

    The road to the Green n would be a bloody road piled with mountains of white bones.

    After travelling for ten miles, around ten early Gold Core ghosts trailed behind him. They gazed at Ning Fan and Mei Chen with zing eyes. There were some with lustful eyes which focused on the two girls.

    ¡°Haha! Princess Mei is really here. Kill! Kill her and bring her to the Bone Emperor!¡±

    ¡°A human? Hehe! I know, this must be the human who killed the clone of the Bone Emperor. Kill him as well!¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful woman! I want the one in white!¡±

    ¡°I want that woman in red!¡±

    A group of early Gold Core ghosts was pursuing them. They certainly had no idea that they were already dead the moment they stepped into the three hundred mile radius.

    ¡°Crush¡­¡± Ning Fan said lightly.

    Even without the help of the small sable, the sea of consciousness of the thirteen early Gold Core ghosts were crushed in an instant. Their bodies fell, spattering their blood on the dusty ground. All of their Sense Beads were picked by Ning Fan.

    Five hundred miles away, a peak Gold Core elder in red spied Ning Fan with his spirit sense, and immediately, his facial expression changed after seeing the unusual scene.

    He was the Great Elder of the Red n, who had countless of ghost underlings, but this was the first time that he felt a creepy feeling from a Harmonious Spirit young man.

    ¡°This is impossible¡­that man is merely ate Harmonious Spirit expert. How could he possibly kill thirteen Gold Core ghosts?! This is absolutely¡­absurd!¡±

    He was nning to take advantage of the chaos, but Ning Fan¡¯s unusual technique made him didn¡¯t dare to do it.

    Immediately, he made a decision. Not only could he not afford to attack Ning Fan, but even the whole Red n wouldn¡¯t be allowed to attack Ning Fan.

    ¡°This man cannot be offended!¡±

    He shook his head resolutely and put Ning Fan into the ¡®Things Not to Be Offended in Demon Sinister Forest list¡¯.

    It was none of his business if the Green n was destroyed. It was also none of his business if the Bone Emperor was angered. The Red n hadn¡¯t been in line with the Bone Emperor and the other twelve ns.

    The only thing that caught his attention was Mu Weing and Ning Honghong who were on top of two immortal clouds. These two girls somehow looked familiar to him, but he shook his head and decided not to care about them.

    He fled hurriedly to avoid being pulled into the conflict. Even if he was a dignified Great Elder of the Red n, he still looked panicked when you look at his back.

    Who would have thought that the Great Elder of the Red n, whom people called the ¡®Furious Red Devil¡¯, would retreat because of fear?

 Chapter 74: The Annihilation of Green Clan

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Annihtion of Green n</h4>

    Ning Fan was driving the immortal cloud slowly. He deliberately revealed hundreds of ws so that the Gold Core ghosts would attack him.

    When an early Gold Core ghosts rushed into the three hundred mile radius of Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense, they would instantly die due to their sea of consciousness being shed.

    Intermediate Gold Core ghosts who entered the hundred mile radius would also have their sea of consciousness shed and instantly die because they were suppressed by the small sable.

    Onlyte Gold Core ghosts had the ability to approach Ning Fan, but once their cultivation realm was suppressed by the small sable¡¯s demonic Qi, they would face the same consequences as the Second and Third Elder of the Green n.

    They all died!

    The three immortal clouds of Ning Fan were all covered with dark blood Qi that reeked a bloody smell.

    Along the way, he had killed more than five hundred ghosts. Of course, most of them were early Gold Core ghosts, some were intermediate Gold Core ghosts and only a few werete Gold Core ghosts.

    An early Gold Core ghost was worth 2000 contribution points. An intermediate Gold Core ghost was worth 5000 points while ate Gold Core ghosts was worth 10 000 points.

    Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points has already reached a terrifying number - 1.89 million. The zeroes had been erased from the Merit Monument. However, at the present moment, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to check his jade disc.

    Hisplexion turned a little pale when he took a vulnerary pill to restore the energy of his spirit sense. It wasn¡¯t a small burden to kill Gold Core ghosts using his sword sense, but in order to establish power, he must use the most powerful and unusual way to terrify the ghosts of the Third Region!

    While collecting the Sense Beads, his eyes were gazing at the hazy sky in the distance.

    From a three hundred miles distance, numerous tiny ck spots were peeping at Ning Fan, but none of them dared to attack.

    The green river fell into their line of sight in the far distance. The Green n was just after the green river.

    A nineyered spiritual formation was deployed outside the Green n. The first eightyers were Core realm grand formation. The ck fog inside the formation covered the sky above. The ninthyer was a Nascent realm grand formation. The mist of blood inside made it look filthy.

    The Great Elder of the Green n, Qing Lengshan was startled when he received the news that the whole team of experts led by the Second and Third Elder was wiped out. As such, he deployed the nineyered grand formation, waiting for Ning Fan¡¯s arrival.

    Ning Fan halted his immortal cloud and jumped down from it. He walked towards the ck fog in the void while carrying the small sable in his arms, leaving the two girls behind.

    A few hundred metres outside the ck fog, he halted his steps when the ck fog split open like water and the figure of an elder in green robe came out.

    His Qi was as dignified as the ocean. His eyes were zing like torch. His green robe, green sword and wood spiritual energy were imposing.

    This elder was the Great Elder of the Green n, Qing Lengshan! Behind him were the eight remainingte Gold Core experts, including Qu Han. As for those intermediate and early Gold Core experts, they didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of Ning Fan.

    Qing Lengshan had received the report that Ning Fan had a strange technique that could instantly kill early, intermediate and evente Gold Core experts within the 300 mile range. So it would be quite dangerous to confront Ning Fan alone.

    Qing Lengshan was reluctant to believe such an absurd report, but it was the truth and he couldn¡¯t deny it.

    The only thing that remained unchanged was his indifferent, lofty and arrogant face.

    He stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes glowed with a green light that had traces of threat while looking at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Zhou Ming? You havee to find me, saving me a lot of effort and time to find you¡­Heh! Heh! You are truly a reckless boy. I don¡¯t care what kind of evil spells you used to kill so many of my fellow ghosts, you won¡¯t stand a chance against my nineyered grand formation! ¡®Nine Greens!¡¯ activate!¡±

    Qing Lengshan and the other eightte Gold Core elders were all holding a green wooden te. These tes were the key to control the grand formation. They immersed themselves into the grand formation via spirit sense. A very dangerous Qi along with a gruesome dragon¡¯s roar rushed out of the grand formation. Then, a nine hundred-feetrge green skeletal dragons emerged!

    All of the nine virtual dragons had a Gold Core realm Qi. The one controlled by Qing Lengshan exuded the Qi of a half-step Nascent Soul realm! They were formed by the force of the formation and spirit sense. It would be difficult to eliminate these dragon-like ¡®things¡¯.

    The Nine Greens was a formation that consisted of eight Gold Core and one Nascent Soul. This was definitely regarded as Qing Lengshan¡¯s pinnacle formation in his lifetime.

    Now that the formation had been activated and the nine dragons had been summoned, Qing Lengshan¡¯s expression turned into a cold smirk. ¡°Zhou Ming, I will offer you a chance. If you cripple your cultivation base and hand over the devil spell that you used to kill hundreds of ghosts, I will show you mercy!¡±

    Qing Lengshan not only wanted Ning Fan dead, he also wanted the spell that he used to kill those group of ghosts. The only thing that terrified him was the small sable, Mei Chen, in Ning Fan¡¯s arms. That was, however just a feeling of fear. They outnumbered them and they had the nineyered grand formation which was enough to gain their victory. So, what¡¯s so scary about Mei Chen?!

    But then, his threat were just deflected by Ning Fan¡¯s sarcasm.

    It was true that thesete Gold Core ghosts would be highly regarded anywhere across Yue Country, but they were nothing in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. As for the nineyered grand formation, although it looked mighty and imposing, it used spirit sense as the primary source of power. How could Ning Fan be afraid of it¡­?

    He patted the small sable¡¯s back. After knowing what Ning Fan wanted, she emitted the demonic Qi that rolled in the air like a gust of ck wind. Under this demonic Qi, the cultivation base of Qing Lengshan and thete Gold Core experts began to fall crazily.

    Except for Qing Lengshan who remained at the intermediate Gold Core realm due to his high cultivation base, the other elders¡¯ cultivation base fell to the early Gold Core realm!

    At this moment, Ning Fan gave out a yell. His spirit sense swept through them like swords. Cold sweats were trickling down their bodies.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    After this word, the invisible sword sense thrust into their sea of consciousness violently. These nine Green n experts suffered different degrees of injury, but it wasn¡¯t serious and none of them died.

    Meanwhile, each of their green jade te was crushed, and turned into a wisp of ghost Qi that smelled decayed.

    ¡°Oh? Not dead yet?¡±

    Ning Fan was a little surprised. Besides Qing Lengshan, the other eight elders whose cultivation base had already dropped to early Gold Core realm should have died under his sword sense. Their survival was beyond his expectation.

    His focus was fixed on the decayed smell and understood why they didn¡¯t die under the sh of his sword sense.

    ¡°The Death Recement Order!¡± His curiosity was aroused.

    Including Qing Lengshan, none of them expected that Ning Fan would make such a quick strike. This single attack had broken all of the Death Recement Order that they had prepared earlier.

    The Death Recement Order and the Immortal Execution Order were both obtained by the Great Elder by ident. The Immortal Execution Order was used to kill whereas the Death Recement Order was used to protect one¡¯s life. When one put a strand of spiritual force into the order, one would be able to withstand a single Nascent Soul realm attack.

    Qing Lengshan still had two Immortal Execution Order. Initially, he had twelve Death Recement Order, but nine of them had already been destroyed. Now there were only three left!

    But he couldn¡¯t care about that at the moment. There was only one thought that appeared in his mind - flee!

    ¡°Quickly enter the formation. We¡¯ll use this formation to kill this kid!¡±

    Hastily, the nine of them retreated into the misty air within the formation. Fear was still lingering on their faces.

    Qing Lengshan looked down on Ning Fan before he attacked, but now, he was terrified.

    ¡°This kid is too heaven defying! If there is no Death Recement Order, I would¡¯ve been seriously injured and the eight of you would¡¯ve surely died!¡±

    Qing Lengshan was not the only one appalled, the rest of the elders who were currently staring at Ning Fan through the foggy air were also in fear. As for Qu Han, although she had already met Ning Fan twice before this, she was totally still shocked. The shock she experienced was greater than any of the elders. Her eyes were filed withplicated emotions.

    When she first met Ning Fan, he told her that he was merely a Second Revolution Dan Master, even if she had some doubts about that, she still chose to ignore it because she didn¡¯t put Ning Fan in her eyes.

    The second time she met him, he was trying to rob the vault during the time of chaos, she saw how Ning Fan shed open the defensive barrier of the grand formation and robbed all the herbs and items in the vault. At that time, she began to fear Ning Fan, realising that he had hidden a lot of things from her, but she still didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan¡¯s true strength could surpass hers.

    However, this time, only a few days after the chaotic incident, Ning Fan gave her a dreadful feeling as if she had met her natural enemy.

    Qu Han¡¯s face turned pale. If it wasn¡¯t for the Death Recement Order, she would have already died. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could live through Ning Fan¡¯s next attack without the Death Recement Order.

    ¡®What should I do now¡­?¡¯

    ¡®Never leave the grand formation. We must hide inside of it. This kid¡¯s magical art won¡¯t be able to prate the formation. We will utilize the force of the grand formation to eliminate this person!¡¯

    The exact same thought emerged in their heads. They flicked the wooden te in their hands to manipte the formation force and the green dragon.

    If they could reverse the time, they would not wish to offend Ning Fan again, but regrets would not change the fact that Ning Fan was going to kill them. The only way to change it was to struggle through the hardship.

    The nine dragons sent gusts of wind, rain, lightning and fire just to attack a single person - Ning Fan.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get out of the grand formation, he can¡¯t do anything to me¡­ After all, this is a grand formationbined with eight Gold Core realm grand formations and one Nascent realm grand formation. It¡¯s the greatest formation that I have ever used.¡±

    Qing Lengshan¡¯s eyes were filled with conceit. This grand formation alone was overpowering. He started to feel safe when he looked at the Nine Greens, but this sense of safety was seized away by Ning Fan the next moment.

    A silver ray of light rushed through the heavy mist, just like how lightning prated through the dark clouds.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Ning Fan yelled coldly. He moved his palm. A silvery shiny Starlight Sword Shadow illuminated with a cold light, thrust past the misty air and went straight to the trunk of the nine dragons.

    The nine skeletal dragons were formed by the force of the formation and spirit sense. They were illusory and non-existent. So, they couldn¡¯t be harmed by sword Qi, even with the White Bone Mountain sword Qi.

    ¡°Gold Core ream sword Qi. You have really amazed me, but you certainly cannot hurt my formation dragons.¡±

    Qing Lengshan grinned ferociously, but in the next moment, he waspletely petrified.

    After the sh of the sword light, the spiritual energy of the nine dragons started to burn. All nine of them let out miserable roars and began to dissipate!

    ¡°How is that possible?! What kind of divine power is that? How could it sh my virtual skeletal dragons?¡± Qing Lengshan¡¯s palm was wet and cold, shivering from the spine.

    The untouchable dragons were pulverised by Ning Fan with ease. To Qing Lengshan, this was more shocking than Ning Fan¡¯s ability to instantly kill early Gold Core experts.

    ¡°Could it be that this kid¡¯s sword is equipped with the Soul Burning ability? If this kid really has this ¡®Void¡¯ realm ability, I¡¯m afraid that my grand formation won¡¯t hold out for long!¡±

    He panicked. The Nine Greens grand formation was purely built by the force of spirit sense, which was very vulnerable towards Soul Burning ability.

    Not good. He lifted his head and saw a line of blood-red light sparkled from Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer. The void below his feet was filled with White Bone Qi that sent chills down their spines.

    A blood-like sword Qi that looked like a blood-red light let out a wail like the cry of a ghost while tearing down the formation light of the Nine Greens.

    Before the formation light could even recover, the Soul Burning ability burnt the spiritual energy in the grand formation, and in an instant, the entire grand formation was gone!

    ¡°Broken¡­my Nine Greens grand formation is broken¡­my¡­ Green n!¡±

    Qing Lengshan¡¯s eyes were filled with desperation. Ning Fan recognized his eye expression. It was an expression of an individual that had nowhere to run.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Qing Lengshan reappeared from the misty air. Nearly a thousand Gold Core experts of the Green n rose to the sky.

    Despite his deadly sword sense, it would be impossible for him to kill thousands of Gold Core experts simultaneously.

    His expression became fierce. He instantly swallowed the 100 Sense Beads left without any refinement and absorption. The vast amount of spiritual energy rushed into his sea of consciousness.

    In an instant, the strength of his spirit sense rose dramatically.

    Peak Gold Core realm, the feigned Nascent Soul realm!

    Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. Clearly, his sea of consciousness had been severely injured, but he needed the spiritual energy of the one hundred Sense Beads to temporarily boost his spirit sense to a terrifying state.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    An extremely strong force of spirit sense rolled into the air, sweeping across all the experts. Each Gold Core expert of the Green n started to blow up into a fog of blood. This single strike had crushed nearly a hundred ghosts, and the rest of them were severely injured. They quickly fled for their lives.

    Qu Han and the other sevente Gold Core elders spurted out blood continuously due to the heavy injury in their sea of consciousness. While ignoring their injuries, they hastily ran a thousand mile away using the evading light. As for the Great Elder of the Green n who was the target of the attack, thousands of spiritual swords sh his body into a mud of blood before it was incinerated into nothingness.

    Thousands of Gold Core experts from the Green n were brutally injured or died because of the frenzied skill of this young man.

    The Green n was annihted.

    ¡°From today onwards, there won¡¯t be a Green n anymore in the Demon Sinister Forest.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was cold. It echoed throughout three hundred miles in the sky. It trembled countless of experts who were secretly watching this battle.

    He looked weak but his eyes were sharp and ruthless. Perhaps, this was the best chance to sneak-attack or kill Ning Fan, but when they saw him flicked his hand and sucked those hundreds of Sense Beads into his storage pouch, they halted their impulse and some of them even perished the thought.

    There were so many Sense Beads. If Ning Fan went frenzied again, he might go and annihte another n!

    ¡°This person is ruthless and cunning. We should never offend him.¡±

    Every expert who secretly watched this battle had already fled to avoid being involved in this conflict.

    Originally, they all wanted to behead Ning Fan to please the Bone Emperor.

    But then, they thought that it was better if the Bone Emperor handle the matter himself. It was too dangerous for others to handle.

    ¡­

    A ¡®problem¡¯ appeared on Merit Monument in Sinister Sparrow Sect for the first time.

    Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points had exceeded 2 million for the second time and reached a terrifying amount of 2.15 million. He was now ranked number five in the list.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t possible. The Merit Monument went wrong again!¡±

    Bai Feiteng pounded the table and jumped to his feet. His face was full of shock. He was looking at Sinister Sparrow, hoping him to reset Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points for the second time.

    He would never believe it. No one would believe that Ning Fan could keep killing Gold Core ghosts again and again with his present strength and gain so many contribution points.

    This was totally impossible! No way!

 Chapter 75: Robbing Across the Land, Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 75: Robbing Across the Land, Overbearing</h4>

    The Green n was eliminated and Ning Fan had started hisst seclusion in the forest. He had gained the reputation of being a viinous killer.

    A dayter, his magical power began to recover. He then decided to do one thing, which is collect sufficient amount of Sense Beads to advance his spirit sense realm into peak Gold Core realm.

    He estimated that it was impossible to achieve this breakthrough without a thousand Gold Core Sense Beads. Presently, there were only less than a hundred Sense Beads remaining in his possession after annihting the Green n and robbing them.

    If there¡¯s no Sense Beads, then go and rob Sense Beads from others!

    He rose up to the air with immortal cloud carrying the sable in his hand. Mu WeiLiang and Ning Honghong followed suit.

    Ning Honghong¡¯s body was still weak, but after Ning Fan¡¯s treatment, herplexion gradually returned to normal. Mu Weiliang, on the other hand, was standing on the cloud without any injuries whatsoever. However, her mind was bothered by the surprise of seeing Ning Fan annihting the entire Green n.

    As soon as the immortal cloud moved, it sped straight to the encampment of the ck n. The number of experts in ck n was more than in Green n. The Great Elder of the n was a peak Gold Core expert. When Ning Fan¡¯s silhouette reached the sky above ck n, the whole n panicked.

    ¡°The mag¡­linant star hase. Activate the grand formation, quick!¡±

    The sentry, who¡¯s early Gold Core ghost, was frightened when he met Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He had heard that this human annihted the entire Green n alone. Every early Gold Core ghosts within the three hundred mile range would die without exception.

    He activated the grand formation of the n in a hurry, making the entire n aware that an enemy had intruded into their territory.

    Ning Fan lifted his chin and revealed an inexplicable smile. He had no idea that his reputation had reach such frightening extent. He did note here to kill but to use the influence of his reputation to extort a sum of Sense Beads from them. Anyhow, the more powerful his reputation was, the better.

    His eyes twitched. He patted the storage pouch and summoned the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. In his mind, he was recalling the moments when he was together with the Old Devil, such as the moment when the Devil brought him to destroy a sect. He could recall how peerless his master was at that time.

    ¡°Master¡­ I will improve my cultivation realm and restore your strength, and eliminate the devil Moksha Emperor!¡±

    The world seemed to be sinking and floating in his cold eyes. He would never forget the warmth he got from Seven Apricot City.

    He pointed hard at the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and said coldly, ¡°ck Changmian, get out of here now!¡±

    ck Changmian was the name of the Great Elder of ck n. The tone Ning Fan used was almost the same as the Old Devil.

    Immediately, the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron smashed hard on the grand formation.

    The formation apparently wasn¡¯t as good as the Green n¡¯s formation light. After all, it was rare to see a high grade formation expert like the Great Elder of Green n.

    The first strike of the cauldron broke the formation. The second strike crushed thend and the third strike destroyed half of the encampment of ck n.

    The entire ck n was thrown into chaos. Their dignified defensive grand formation was broken so easily.

    The Great Elder of ck n, ck Changmian, is a woman with indifferent look. She gritted her silver teeth and rose to the sky with tente Gold Core experts. She looked at Ning Fan in a way as if she was confronted by a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Green n is the one who offended you and you have destroyed them for that. ck n has never once offended you, so why are you attacking us?!¡±

    ¡°I havee here to rob some Sense Beads. Give me 100 Sense Beads and I will leave without a word.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged but his eyes scanned the body of the female Great Elder, making her blush.

    ¡®What a frivolous, arrogant boy! Had it not been for your prowess, I would have gouged your eyes out¡­¡¯

    ¡°Great Elder, he just wants 100 Sense Beads. Let¡¯s just give it to him.¡± A few elders were relieved to hear that Ning Fan was only here to rob some things.

    But then, ate Gold core elder who looked bony and had a stubborn face protested. ¡°No! Although he is robbing the insignificant Sense Beads, he is robbing it openly in our n. How are we going to gain respect from the others next time?!¡±

    ck Changmian red at the bony old man. ¡®This old mancks proper analytical observation!¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t because their n was in an unfavourable situation, she, ck Changmian, would never amodate this little Ning Fan. And the other respectable elders too would never kowtow to this young man.

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t surprised to see someone objecting the demand. He gently pinched the hind leg of the sable and touched the spot that shouldn¡¯t be touched, causing it to tremble and blush.

    ¡°You dare to touch that spot!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you not to release the demonic Qi¡­If you don¡¯t release it, I will continue to touch it.¡± Ning Fan talked to the sable through spirit sense in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± The small sable¡¯s body was shivering, afraid that Ning Fan would touch that spot again and instantly after that, she unleashed all her frightening demonic Qi, covering the daylight.

    The demonic Qi had epassed the entire ce. The true strength of all elders of ck n, including ck Changmian, was being sealed.

    ck Changmian¡¯s face turned pale. She could see that if they didn¡¯t agree to the demand, Ning Fan would attack them.

    ¡°Prince Zhou Ming, wait. Our n is willing to give you 100 Sense Beads!¡±

    Her silver teeth and fists clenched as she finally agreed to Ning Fan¡¯s demand. Ning Fan smiled faintly. He patted the sable¡¯s buttock asking her to stop the flow of her demonic Qi.

    He darted a deep nce at ck Changmian. He always liked women who could see the bigger picture.

    ¡­

    After leaving ck n, Ning Fan continued to sweep across the other ns in the Third Region. He didn¡¯t kill a single ghost because his majestic reputation was enough to help him get what he wanted. If he killed someone in the process, it would hurt their feelings and robbing would not be as easy as with the Green n.

    ¡°Bai Zhi, get out!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s Dan Fragmentation Cauldron smashed hard at the grand formation of the White n.

    ¡°Cheng Kong, get out!¡± Cheng n was also doomed.

    ¡°Du Shenghong, get out!¡± The grand formation of the Du n was also crashed and destroyed.

    Ning Fan had swept through the eleven ns that had connections to the Bone Emperor. Thest station was the Bone n.

    He stood on the highest point of the Bone n gazing at the skeletal architecture within a hundred miles. Then, he had a surprise look in his eyes for the first time.

    Bone n wasn¡¯t as simple as the other ns. Their formation wasn¡¯t lower than Nascent realm grand formation.

    Within the grand formation was a very cold Qi of white bone that was extremely favourable to Ning Fan because it was like nourishing the White Bone Mountain Sword Qi in his body.

    The coldness of the bone was extraordinary. Ning Fan was buried into his contemtion for a while before he found out that the coldness of the white bone was actually one of the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi, but it wasn¡¯t the ck Yin Qi.

    His face turned joyful as he didn¡¯t think that he could reap such great benefits beforeing to Demon Sinister Forest. Although he couldn¡¯t find the ck Yin Qi, he had identally found the White Bone Cold Qi.

    ¡°When you meet a treasure, do you have any reason not to take it?!¡±

    This time, he didn¡¯t reveal himself and destroy the grand formation of the Bone n, instead, hended quietly outside the Bone n and started devouring the White Bone Qi that lingered in the n.

    In three days¡¯ time, the grand formation of the Bone n continued to weaken. At first, no one paid attention to it, butter on, some guards of the formation started to notice the dramatic change in the grand formation and reported it to the higher echelons.

    The Great Elder of Bone n was named Gu Mo. He was an elder with white hair and in skeletal armour. His present expression was heavy.

    He had received reports one after another that the other ghost ns¡¯ grand formation was being destroyed and their Sense Beads were robbed away by a young man.

    Except the three ghost ns closest to Princess Mei and the eliminated Green n, Bone n was the only left to be invaded.

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­this name sounds very familiar¡­¡±

    In Gu Mo¡¯s mind, he recalled when he was pursuing Chen Mei several days ago, he met an extremely timid young man who was also called Zhou Ming. That day, he remembered that he disdained that young man a lot.

    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be the same person¡­there are still a lot of them who have the name, Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    He shook his head. He was pondering over why Zhou Ming hadn¡¯t attacked his n over the three days. He had decided to teach this ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ a lesson, that¡¯s why he enhanced the power of the grand formation.

    However, at this point, Gu Mo received a report from his underling saying that the White Bone Qi that supported the power of the grand formation was disappearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible! This is the ¡®Bone Prison Qi¡¯ granted by the Bone Emperor. It¡¯s one of the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi. Unless someone is devouring and refining it, it will never disappear¡­not good. That Zhou Ming was already in our n, seizing the Bone Prison Qi away!¡±

    Nevertheless, it was toote. Before he could gave an order, thend suddenly quaked violently.

    The White Bone Cold Qi in the grand formation was all extracted away. The remaining formation light had power weaker than Nascent realm. Ning Fan¡¯s Dan Fragmentation Cauldron easily break it.

    The first cauldron strike broke the formation. The second cauldron strike cracked the ground. The third cauldron strike turned half of the Bone n into ruins.

    ¡°Gu Mo, get out of there!¡± When Ning Fan shouted, Gu Mo who was sitting in the pce of Bone n was in shock.

    Zhou Ming hade. What surprised him the most wasn¡¯t Zhou Ming¡¯s invasion, it was his voice that sounded so familiar. It was exactly the same as the voice of the young man he met that day.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him!¡±

    He dashed up to the sky in evading light and looked at Ning Fan in disbelief.

    ¡°No doubt, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Gu Mo observed Ning Fan thoroughly. After that, he immediately hid all his hostility towards Ning Fan.

    When he met Ning Fan, he didn¡¯t see through Ning Fan¡¯s human¡¯s identity, his cultivation realm and his pretence.

    This young man had hidden his power very well. He didn¡¯t looked like the rumoured reckless man at all.

    And, his arrival in Bone n indicated that he certainly had the strength to destroy the entire Bone n.

    Not only he had seized away the Bone Prison Qi in the grand formation, he had also broken the grand formation. His power was nothing like human.

    ¡°I want a hundred Sense Beads.¡±

    Ning Fan said in a in tone but sounded overbearing, but it turned into a bitter smile in Gu Mo¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Just give it to him anyway.¡¯ In case this young man had even greater hidden strength that could not only eliminate the Green n but also made him face the same fate as Qing Lengshan.

    100 Sense Beads in exchange for peace? It was worth it!

 Chapter 76: Spirit Sense, Peak Gold Core realm!

    <h4>Chapter 76: Spirit Sense, Peak Gold Core realm!</h4>

    Thest seclusionsted for six days. On the ruinednd of the Green n, Ning Fan expended 108 Sense Beads to restore the previous grand formation of the Green n - the Nascent realm defence grand formation.

    A sable, two girls were guarding Ning Fan while he sat alone in the bamboo forest. After refining nearly a thousand Sense Beads, his spirit sense realm reached the peak Gold Core realm!

    Across the Yue Country, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation realm might not be ranked in the top ten list, but his spirit sense realm could definitely put him into the top ten list.

    He breathed out a turbid air and counted all the benefits that he had gained in Demon Sinister Forest.

    There were still a hundred Sense Beads left, which was certainly not enough to advance his spirit sense.

    With regards to the spiritual herbs, a lot of them had already been attacked by the small sable but he had robbed many of them also, so there wasn¡¯t a huge variation between the original amount and the current. He had lost a few main herbs for the concoction but he had obtained arge amount of herbs required to a concoct Raising Spirit Dan and the Consolidating Spirit Dan.

    About the magical treasure, there were currently five Vessel Spirit Magical Treasures, their Vessel Spirit could be devoured by Ning Fan in the future to cultivate the second art of Divine Art Chant - the Defence Art! As for the five peak High Rank flying swords, Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense wasn¡¯t capable of wielding it yet, but he could do it by force. Although this could only exert a tenth of the full power, it was more than enough to kill intermediate Gold Core experts.

    On the other hand, the Eastern Ocean Bell gave Ning Fan a very mysterious feeling. It was a Highest Rank Magical Treasure which he certainly couldn¡¯t wield with his current magical strength. If he forcefully wield it, he could probably exert a hundredth of its power. What caught Ning Fan¡¯s attention the most was the inscription of the bell. There might be a lot of secrets behind it if he could decipher it.

    In addition, Ning Fan had also robbed two Immortal Execution Orders and three Death Recement Order from the Great Elder of the Green n. The Immortal Execution Order could kill anyone below the Nascent Soul realm, and the Death Recement Order could protect one¡¯s life once. The moment he got the Death Recement Order, he each gave one to Mu Weiliang and Ning Honhong. He took thest one, integrated it with his spiritual energy and wore it in front of his chest.

    It seemed like he had also stumbled upon the way of taking a Jade Royal Dan, which was to relieve pain with pain. So when it hurt, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. There was a great truth hidden in this incident that was beyond his ability toprehend.

    Anyhow, he had alreadyprehended one important point - that was he no longer need to wait for another ten years to take the fourth Jade Royal Dan. He just needed to bear the same degree of pain before taking one of the pills.

    Back when he first entered the Demon Sinister Forest, he was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit cultivator, but presently, he had already broken through to thete Harmonious Spirit realm and his spirit sense realm reached a terrifying level - peak Gold Core realm. He had also acquired the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor - the three arts in Divine Art Chant which allowed him to cultivate the Body Art - Soul Incarnation Chant. He had also cultivated the sword sense. The moment hee out of the forest and back into his world, he could instantly kill early Gold Core elders. As for the intermediate Gold Core elders, he could plot them to death and he could even fight thosete Gold Core elders if he went all out.

    Let¡¯s not talk about Yue Country first. In Sinister Sparrow Sect alone, besides Sinister Sparrow and the unfound man - Ling Guiku, Ning Fan could probably be ranked third.

    Besides the improvement in his cultivation, Ning Fan had also identally acquired a rib of the Bone Emperor that could enhance the power of his Separation yer. The current level of the Separation yer was already early-High Rank. Once it was reforged, it would be upgraded to at least Intermediate Rank weapon or even higher.

    As for the eleventh cold Qi among the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi - Bone Prison Qi was another idental reward. Ning Fan could only keep this cold Qi in his Yin Yang Locket because much preparation was needed before he could really devour this cold Qi.

    Now he had the ck Demon me, White Bone me and Bone Prison Qi. If he could acquire the ck Yin Qi in the future, his body would have four kinds of Heavenly Frosty Earth Fire. If he was able to fully refine all of these mes and Qi, his power would be enough to surpass a Nascent Soul cultivator even before he reached that realm.

    ¡°I think I would have to find a time to practice the ck Devil Art and Snow Treading Art, and also the Yin Yang Transformation to unlock the secondyer of ability. It will require me to gather mes and pluck Nascent Soul females. mes is not really a concern but it is hard to catch Nascent Soul cauldrons. I have already ced all of my hopes on the Yin Yang Locket with regards to my future cultivation path.¡±

    If there was no Yin Yang Locket, he wouldn¡¯t be able to capture formidable female cultivators that were as pretty as a flower and jade. Without the locket, he wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the Heavenly Cold Qi and the Earth Vein me. Without the locket, he wouldn¡¯t be able to coincidentally decipher the Heavenly Emperor Remnant Volume.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know what abilities were ced in the secondyer of the Yin Yang Locket, but he knew a little about the abilities in thirdyer after his conversation with the mysterious girl.

    Once the abilities in the thirdyer were unlocked, he would be able to use the Magical Treasure Space and save the mysterious girl from the Profound Yin World.

    There were too many ways to improve his strength, but he knew that the most fundamental thing was to improve one¡¯s magical realm. He was still ate Harmonious Spirit cultivator. Magical realm was harder to advancepared to spirit sense. There was no shortcut in the cultivation path. He was afraid that breaking through into the Gold Core magical realm needed at least ten years of tough seclusion.

    There seemed to be another reward - his umted contribution points.

    After killing lots of ghosts and eliminating the Green n, his umted contribution points had reached 2.15 million. He didn¡¯t have any idea how shocked the entire Sinister Sparrow Sect was.

    Contribution points could be exchanged for magical treasures and pills. With so many points, he had no idea what items to exchange. What if he exchanged it for the ck Yin Qi?

    He twitched his eyes. He could discuss this matter with the sect master as soon as he returned.

    There was still half a day more before he left. It was time to bid farewell to those girls.

    He walked quietly towards the Green River. The sable and the two girls remained silent at the river bank as though they had already sensed Ning Fan¡¯s departure. Mu Weiliang looked somewhat listless. Ning Honghong¡¯s expression remained unchanged but her brows frowned slightly, showing that she wasn¡¯t emotionally unaffected.

    As for the small sable, its eyes brimmed with mixed emotions. The Life-and-Death Spell was dissipating. After that, she, Mei Chen would no longer have anything to do with Ning Fan.

    The ghosts of the Demon Sinister Forest couldn¡¯t leave the forest or else, they would immediately turn into ashes. Perhaps a female ghost could be brought out of the forest through Cauldron Ring, but once the female ghost left the Cauldron Ring, she would immediately disintegrated.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, what¡¯s your n in the future?¡± Ning Fan asked softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Purple n. I have decided that once I restore to my peak form, I will fight the Bone Emperor again.¡± It seemed like Mei Chen¡¯s courage was affected by Ning Fan¡¯s boldness.

    ¡°Sister Honghong and I will return to the Red n.¡± Mu Weiliang murmured.

    ¡°I see¡­ By the way, let me show you all something.¡±

    Ning Fan lowered his voice. With a flick of his Cauldron Ring, he took out a green coffin of excellent quality.

    Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong weren¡¯t impressed by it, but Mei Chen immediately turned into a humanoid. Without caring about her naked parts, she stuck out her hands to touch the green coffin, feeling unbelievable.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Coffin of the Ancient Heavenly Court. Where did you get it?!¡±

    The Heavenly Coffin was buried with a being of Jade Emperor rank. So, it meant that there was a true Immortal female corpse buried in this coffin?

    Mei Chan was too surprised to realize that she was showing her nude body to Ning Fan. After a moment, her pretty face burned with shame and embarrassment while Ning Fan smiled wryly and threw a robe at her. There was no doubt that the robe was worn by him.

    He didn¡¯t make any exnation, he gently moved the lid of the coffin, exposing the female with a face of a sleeping beauty. That face was indistinctly simr to Mu Weiliang¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Ning Honghong and Mei Chen shifted their eyes to Mu Weiliang strangely when they saw the face of the female corpse. Mu Weiliang felt a headache as though she had thought of something. She squatted down and looked very much in pain.

    Ning Fan¡¯s spection was true. Mu Weiliang sure enough was rted to the female corpse.

    He closed the lid of the coffin and asked. ¡°What is happening to you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ but it looks like ¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know at all a-about the d-door. I didn¡¯t open it, I was just waiting for someone, waiting for someone¡­¡±

    Mu Weiliang¡¯s small face panicked, as if she saw something gruesome. After a period of time, she went unconscious after suffering from too much pain in her head.

    Faint w-scratching sound was heard from the closed coffin, it made Ning Fan¡¯s hair stood on its end, and immediately, he kept the green coffin back into the Cauldron Ring. This time, taking out the female corpse elerated the corpse transformation.

    Mu Weiliang fell into Ning Honghong¡¯s arms, looking haggard. It took a long time for her to wake up, but after waking up, it seemed like she had forgotten about what had happened before.

    ¡°Who is that female corpse? And what¡¯s her rtionship with sister Weiliang?¡± Ning Honghong asked with concern.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, that¡¯s why I asked her.¡± Ning Fan knitted his brows slightly. He knew the female corpse was rted to Mu Weiliang, but after this incident, he knew that the female corpse wasn¡¯t actually Mu Weing. Their Qi weren¡¯t the same, and at that moment, the female corpse revealed her murderous intent due to the corpse transformation, she showed it to everyone including Mu Weiliang.

    Mei Chen too was worried, but she was worrying about another matter.

    ¡°Son of a b*tch, that female corpse is transforming. It¡¯s very dangerous to carry a transforming female corpse.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Master said that we can¡¯t abandon any woman whom we had sex with.¡± He smiled teasingly. Mei Chen retreated two steps backwards after listening to Ning Fan¡¯s tone and words, he had sex with that female corpse.

    Ning Honghong and the awakened Mu Weiliang blushed, feeling embarrassed and indignant at the same time. They couldn¡¯t imagine that Ning Fan was actually such awless person.

    ¡°Fine. Let me give you all a ride. I¡¯ve seen the Great Elder of the Purple n once. I can go to the Red n too. With me sending you all there, no one will make things hard for you all.¡±

    ¡­

    Parting ways always involved sad emotion, but if there was a chance, Ning Fan would enter the Demon Sinister Forest again, wasn¡¯t it?

    The storm of the female corpse had passed. Mu Weiliang was now looking at Ning Fan like she was trying to avoid him though she had no idea why she was acting in such a way.

    Mei Chen¡¯s despise as well as fear for Ning Fan grew a little more. She underestimated Ning Fan too much. She had no idea that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t even let a female corpse go, much less a small sable.

    As for Ning Honghong, she was lost in her contemtion. On the immortal cloud, she secretly asked Ning Fan to do her a favor.

    ¡°With your abilities, I think you would be able to trample Wu and Yue Country within ten years. Sister needs a favor from you. After leaving Demon Sinister Forest, help sister to take care of the Ning Family in Wu Country. Alright?¡±

    This request made Ning Fan felt like crying andughing at the same time.

    The old ancestor of his family - Ning Honghong, was asking him to take care of the Ning Family?

    It seemed like he still had scores to settle with the Ning Family. His original intention wasn¡¯t to eliminate the entire Ning Family, he just wanted to root out the evils. With Ning Honghong¡¯s personal and sentimental request today, it reminded him even more that he definitely couldn¡¯t start a bloodshed in Ning Family.

    A bold idea arouse in his mind, but he shook his head and suppressed it down.

    Virtually all the bodies of the ancestors of sessive dynasties of Hai Ning Ning Family were all buried in the ancestral graves outside the ancestral temple. If he dug out Ning Honghong¡¯s body, would she be resurrected?

    He didn¡¯t have a clue about it. Even the Ancient Chaotic Memory didn¡¯t have theme idea of digging out people¡¯s corpses and studying the possibility of resurrection. However, it seemed like in the ancient times, there was a Grand Supreme Old Monarch in the Heavenly Court that could concoct a pill that could revive the dead¡­

 Chapter 77: Departing; Wang Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 77: Departing; Wang Yao!</h4>

    This was thest time Ning Fan would travel in the Third Region whilst bringing two girls and one sable along on the bloodstained Immortal Cloud.

    After today, he would be gone and no one would know when he would return to Demon Sinister Forest again. Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong were dead silent, while the small sable was sticking her head inside Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch, rummaging for Millennium Spiritual Herbs. Currently, she needed a huge amount of spiritual herbs to restore her strength, so attacking Ning Fan¡¯s pouch seemed to be the only logical way.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t an important item, he would allow her to take it casually since she was a very great help in deterring the ghosts when he roamed the Third Region, though she had been a slob for the entire time and merely used her demon Qi to suppress his enemies.

    ¡°In order to pin down those ghosts, the Qi must be very strong, at least at the level of Void Fragmentation.¡±

    His eyes lit up with longing in breaking through to the Void Fragmentation realm and bing a supreme figure in Rain Immortal World.

    Icy silk rain started to drizzle as if it was affected by the thickening mist in the Third Region.

    Ning Fan spread out a shelter with his magical power, making sure that no raindrops fall into any of them. A whileter, they reached the outer part of the Red n.

    While he strode towards Red n, everyone in the n guarded in rm, the formation light brightened up like a spot light shining outwards. A red-robed elder with a frightened face stepped through the void to meet Ning Fan with a dozen ofte Gold Core as preparation for any eventualities.

    He was Chi Qianli, the old man nicknamed ¡®The Furious Red Devil¡¯ that had been scared away by Ning Fan¡¯s strange techniques.

    ¡°Little friend Zhou Ming, I wonder what brought you here to my Red n?¡± Chi Qianli said, whilst feigning augh. His hand was holding a storage pouch that carried a hundred Sense Beads. If Ning Fan demanded it, he would give it to him immediately.

    Fear. He was trying not to cower due to fear. Red n wasn¡¯t as strong as Green n. Plus, the n¡¯s defensive formation was definitely inferiorpared to the Green n¡¯s. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t admit that he had the strength to bear Ning Fan¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Elder Chi must be joking. I¡¯vee not to cause trouble but to send these two friends of mine back to Red n on my way back. I have another n that I needed to go to after this.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan¡¯s voice dropped, Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang came down and went to the side of Chi Qianli and the beautiful woman in red.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Honghong, meet Great Elder and Great Lady!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mu Weiliang, meet Great Elder and Great Lady!¡±

    Chi Qianli was a man of cruelty but he had a wife who was kind to every ghost in the Red n. Comparing them to the ruthless Green n, they seemed to be more humane.

    Also, that beautifuldy in red was ate Gold Core realm. Last time, she treated Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang with good care.

    On the way to the Red n, the both of them had been exhorting Ning Fan not to be rude to their n. Given his disposition, he wouldn¡¯t have missed the chance to deal some damage to the n using his Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and rob some things that were valuable.

    ¡°You are¡­ Honghong and Weiliang! d that you have returned!¡± eximed Chi Qianli while his wife seemed at a loss of words, showing that the wife was deeply affectionate to the two girls.

    ¡°Was it you who save Honghong and Mu Weiliang? How should I thank you¡­? Please, ept this modest gift from us, Prince Zhou Ming.¡±

    The beautifuldy scooped the storage pouch in Chi Qianli hands and gave it to Ning Fan along with hers.

    Chi Qianli¡¯s face turned very ugly as if he had swallowed a fly when he noticed his pouch was gone.

    The storage pouch consisted of all the things he had just gotten, including the peak High Rank Magical Treasure and countless of spiritual herbs. All of them were collected for him to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. He had never expected that his own wife would give them away to an outsider.

    ¡°Honey¡­ our little friend Zhou Ming has certainly done a lot of kind deeds but¡­ uh¡­ we don¡¯t need¡­ uh¡­ to be so extravagant¡­ ¡±

    As soon as his words were heard, the red-dresseddy red at him and said, ¡°Keep your mouth shut! How can youpare your spiritual herbs to the safety of Honghong and Mu Weiliang?!¡±

    Instantly, Chi Qianli zipped his mouth. Though he was a ruthless killer, he wouldn¡¯t dare anger his wife.

    Virago! Henpecked! For a moment, these two words appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind and he shook his head with a faint smile.

    He started to understand why the two girls insisted to return to this n. This was their home after they turned into ghosts.

    With this red-dresseddy by their side, he was sure that nobody would dare to bully them anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have a good friendship with Honghong and Weiliang. I am just here to send them home. I¡¯m not hoping for any rewards.¡±

    Ning Fan denied the offer and gently pushed her hands away. He nced at the two girls before he went back to the Immortal Cloud with his arm carrying the small sable.

    There were no more words spoken from either parties. For Ning Fan, he had said all he wanted to say. If he continued with the conversation, the atmosphere would be sentimental which would make it harder for him to leave. So, he might as well leave the scene elegantly.

    His figure gradually vanished in the dark fog of the forest. But suddenly, he casted his magical power, dispersing all the dark fog. He was standing on top of a green mountain ten miles away, waving at the two girls and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    For a moment, both Wu Weiliang and the tough-looking Ning Honghong¡¯s eyes became teary.

    He will be back¡­

    This farewell scene would be engraved in their heads for the rest of their lives. His smile and elegant way of leaving would be a permanent picture in their memory.

    Subsequently, the red-dresseddy seemed to discover something from their expressions, and sighed after confirming that they had fallen for the same man.

    Chi Qianli was overjoyed, the storage pouch was still in his possession. He quickly tied it on the side of his waist after receiving it from his wife. This event had improved his impression of Ning Fan.

    ¡°That little friend Zhou Ming is a good man! I¡¯m s-so grateful that he didn¡¯t rob away my storage pouch!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the Red n, Ning Fan headed towards the Purple n. Currently, there was only a man and a sable on the Immortal Cloud.

    The small sable in his arm felt baffled and said, ¡°Though you are a person that values benefits, you didn¡¯t ept the gifts. Someone like you is really rare.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­?¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly, and then his finger gently poked one of the sensitive spots of the sable. For an instant, the sable felt extremely embarrassed and bit Ning Fan¡¯s palm. But because she was afraid that she would injure him, she subconsciously softened her bite.

    ¡°You are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Well, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever touched that spot of a Void Fragmentation female. Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not much different from an ordinary girl. Besides, I only poked half an inch of my finger inside. Regard it as a punishment for mocking me.¡±

    ¡°Bah! You dare to punish me? Are you treating me like your pet demon? I won¡¯t show you any quarters as soon as my cultivation base recover.¡±

    She sounded malicious but without killing intent. She was merely putting up a front.

    The impression of shamelessness he had for Ning Fan dramatically rose once again. Then, she said in an angry manner, ¡°I really want to know which master has made such a rascal.¡±

    ¡°En, my master is a pure rascal too. No one in the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds isparable to his wretched behavior. Perhaps one day, you will have a chance to meet him.¡±

    Unknowingly, they had reached the Purple n after conversing for a while. His arrival this time hadn¡¯t drawn anymotion. At the scene, there was only a purple formation light that lookedmon and a fisher elder stepped into the void to wee them.

    Chu Chen!

    As the fisher elder studied Ning Fan, fear was blossomed inside of him. He kept on thinking not to underestimate this man, and when he recalled how this man annihted the entire Green n and dominated the Third Region, he started to shiver.

    However, when his eyes saw the small sable, his face darkened and hastily fell to his knees.

    ¡°Forgive Chu Chen, my empress!¡±

    ¡°Rise to your feet.¡±

    Her voice was cold and noble, which sounded unfamiliar to Ning Fan.

    She sprang out from Ning Fan¡¯s arm, taking one of Ning Fan¡¯s robe with her and turned into a white-robed gorgeousdy.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s robe worn on her body, her charm was now blended with some manly features.

    Even Ning Fan was startled by her indifferent eye expression.

    Is she truly the small sable? She had the charm that could dazzle the world and shocking cultivation base that could affect all creatures, and the coldness in her eyes¡­

    ¡°I know that your act of mutiny was a situational decision that day. But it won¡¯t prevent you from receiving punishment. Cut off one of your fingers now, Chu Chen.¡± Her faint words served as an immediate amnesty to his crime. In an instant, he patted the storage pouch and cut off his left pinky finger using a dagger.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of resentment on his face, but an expression of relief instead.

    Chu Chen knew that Mei Chen wasn¡¯t a person with a good temper. Even if the punishment was not death, she could¡¯ve crippled his cultivation base forever. So, it made him wonder why Mei Chen had be so forgiving.

    Then his eyes shifted back to Ning Fan, guessing that this young man might be the cause of Mei Chen¡¯s sudden change of attitude?

    Chu Chen could never guess how Ning Fan influenced her. It seemed like not even Ning Fan himself had an answer to this.

    ¡°You can go now. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±

    Mei Chen said coldly and made a few light steps andnded on Purple n, but Ning Fan caught a glimpse of her shoulders slightly shivering when he was about to turn and leave.

    ¡°Your act isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    He smiled faintly and left, vanishing in the midst when Mei Chen suddenly spun around and spoke thest words in her mind.

    ¡°Beware of Bone Emperor! His incarnation may not be able to find you, but his soul may be able to hunt you down!¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, I will make sure that his soul will suffer so that one of the problems in your list would be erased,¡± replied Ning Fan via spirit sense.

    Herst word warmed his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Bone Emperor or his soul. No matter how powerful the Bone Emperor was, he was, after all, just a bone. If the Bone Emperor¡¯s soul came after him, he would just burn it with his Soul Burning Technique.

    Plus, Bone Emperor neither knew him nor his techniques! And, Bone Emperor might not be an invincible opponent to Ning Fan.

    ¡­

    In the meantime, a Second Level Vein Opening disciple was running away from a Third Level Vein Opening ghost.

    He was a youth that looked fifteen or sixteen years old, with ordinary looks and decent clothing. His name was Wang Yao.

    When he reached the edge of a precipice, he turned and watched in despair at the ghost lunging at his direction with its bloody maw.

    As the ghost was getting closer and closer, his legs shook and he fell to the ground.

    All of a sudden, a strand of translucent soul energy intruded his mind from the top of his skull. With a wail, the youth died, but the corpse rose to its feet.

    Instinctively, the Third Level Vein Opening ghost looked frightened as if it had seen something unbelievable.

    ¡°Humph! You dare to attack me, Vein Opening ghost? Die now!¡±

    The corpse let out a cold sneer, shot out a beam of white bone light from his finger. Along with another wail, the ghost turned to ashes.

    His spirit sense swept across the area, observing everything within a ten mile radius.

    ¡°Hehe! I will use my real soul to find that maniac who killed my incarnation and take my revenge!¡±

    Bone Emperor had used his soul to seize the corpse of Wang Yao.

    In other words, Bone Emperor was free to leave Demon Sinister Forest!

    ¡°First, I will need to devour all the minion ghosts in the First and Second Region to advance my magical strength to the peak of the Gold Core realm.¡±

    His eyes twitched, then he zipped into the forest with a sh.

    Though it boosted ¡®Wang Yao¡¯s¡¯ contribution points like crazy, it wasn¡¯t as crazy as Ning Fan¡¯s.

 Chapter 78: Elder Ning!

    <h4>Chapter 78: Elder Ning!</h4>

    The month long examination was finally over. There had never been an examination that had attracted the attention of many elders as this one.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡¯s elders, but also the elder across the whole Yue Country. Numerous pairs of eyes were fixed on Ning Fan now.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan gained 2,000,000 contribution points in one kill.

    They also failed to believe that he could break the record of 2,150,000 contribution points after his continuous killings of Gold Core ghosts.

    ¡°Something must have gone terribly wrong with the Merit Monument. It has to be it!¡±

    Countless elders were eagerly waiting for Ning Fan outside the Demon Sinister Forest to clear their doubts! In such an impoverished country, they had a hard time believing that such a heaven defying figure would emerge; they needed to see Ning Fan with their own eyes to be convinced!

    He was merely a 17-year-old intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert. It would be really astonishing if he could kill nearly 1,000 Gold Core ghosts because that meant that his sole strength was enough ravage the whole Yue Country to the ground!

    Every disciple who walked out of Demon Sinister Forest was extremely lucky that they survived. As a matter of fact, only 75 out of 160 came out alive.

    Several of the deacon disciples that were there to ensure the safety in the forest died.

    Leaving the Demon Sinister Forest alive was equal to passing the examination. So, every one of these youths who walked out of the formation, either male or female, whose clothes had be ragged and had a terrified bloody face, had seeded in bing an outer disciple.

    To their surprise, they found hundreds of elders, namely Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core elders, waiting bitterly in front of them.

    Facing this huge group of masters that emitted massive and astounding auras made the disciples who came out of the forest nervous.

    What happened? Why is every one of you gathered here?!

    Li Zhihuan¡¯s facial expression changed immediately after he got out of the forest.

    He was struck by surprise seeing not just the Harmonious Spirit elders of Li n, but all the Harmonious Spirit elders of Sinister Sparrow Sect present on the scene. This was absolutely the first time he had witnessed such a scene.

    What was even rarer for him was that their are so many Gold Core elders standing in front of him; not even Li n had this many Gold Core experts.

    His senses were heightened as he headed towards the medicine-receiving section to exchange the spiritual herbs he acquired for contribution points.

    ¡°Your name? And how much spiritual herbs have you acquired?¡± asked an Outer Sect elder named Meng Zhiqiu, the one who was in-charge of this section. The way he spoke showed that he was somewhat absent-minded.

    ¡°Li Zhihuan, I¡¯m offering 200 kilograms of spiritual herbs.¡± Li Zhihuan replied, looking conceited.

    200 kilograms of ten-year-old spiritual herbs was enough to exchange for 10 contribution points. Adding the 91 points which he had obtained through killing ghosts, his total points would exceed one hundred. If it wasn¡¯t because he got injured through the course of his battles, he was confident that he could¡¯ve gotten more points.

    He also believed that this number of contribution points was enough to gain the attention of the sect.

    ¡°My contribution points perhaps isn¡¯t as much as Lu Ziqiao, that guy has the Soul Tempering Streamer, but my total points shouldn¡¯t be very far away from Ning Fan¡¯s, who merely practices Dual Cultivation.¡±

    Yet, he was surprised when Elder Meng responded only with a nod and by saying the word ¡®Not Bad¡¯ coldly, despite him getting a total of 101 contribution points.

    That¡¯s impossible! My contribution points should be considered as one of the geniuses¡¯ in the records. How could Elder Meng be so indifferent to my achievement?

    He felt that his heart slightly tilted off bnce, guessing that perhaps Elder Meng didn¡¯t have a very good rtionship with Li n.

    Obviously, Li Zhihuan had misunderstood Elder Meng. After a month of staying inside the Demon Sinister Forest, he surely didn¡¯t know that Ning Fan¡¯s name and his 2,150,000 contribution points had already spread all over the country. This exined why Elder Meng wasn¡¯t affected by his 101 points at all.

    After the registration, he turned and saw Lu Ziqiaoing over for the exchange. The smile on his face wasn¡¯t as dull as Li Zhihuan¡¯s.

    ¡°I wonder how many points Brother Lu obtained.¡±

    ¡°Humph! It will be more than yours of course!¡±

    Lu Ziqiao had always been a haughty youth because he was a once-in-a-century genius,pared to Li Zhihuan who was only a once-in-a-decade genius.

    He saw the whole scene where Li Zhihuan was treated coldly by Elder Meng and knew that he had only gotten 101 contribution points, which gave him no reason to put him in his eyes.

    ¡°Name? Grams of your spiritual herbs?¡± said Elder Meng indifferently.

    ¡°Lu Ziqiao, I have 23 century-old spiritual herbs and a total of 1423 contribution points after killing some ghosts.¡±

    Lu Ziqiao curled his lips, strongly believing that his contribution points was enough to frighten Elder Meng, and the fact that he could harvest century-old spiritual herbs proved that he had entered the Second Region.

    He also believed that even the experienced Ning Fan and the Corpse-seizing cultivator, Li Zhiuan, wouldn¡¯t dare enter the Second Region.

    But to his surprise, Elder Meng only widened his eyes for a second when he saw the century-old spiritual herbs. Then, after slightly shaking his head he said, ¡°Not bad for getting 1423 contribution points¡­ You would¡¯ve been regarded as the son of the heavens in the previous years. But it¡¯s a pity that that young man also entered the forest this year. Your achievement will go unnoticed¡­¡±

    Elder Meng¡¯s words shivered the hearts of Lu Ziqiao and Li Zhihuan.

    101 contribution points might not be enough to shock Elder Meng, but how could 1423 contribution points also fail to make an impression in front of Elder Meng? Both of them were clueless about what just happened. Furthermore, they sensed that Elder Meng was implying something in his words. Something about a man who made his 1423 points insignificant. However, who could possibly be so strong enough that he could gain an even higher contribution points than Lu Ziqiao?

    As Lu Ziqiao was still lost in his contemtion, a grey-clothed youth with a deathly pale face walked out of the formation caught his eyes.

    He somehow remembered who this man was, not because how strong he was, but because of his powerful background.

    He was Wang Yao. His n was one of the most powerful ns in the east of Yue Country, named Wang n.

    Though Lu Ziqiao could feel a faint hint of gloomy Qi from Wang Yao, he felt odd that an intense fear bloomed inside of him for no reason.

    With the cold expression on his face, Wang Yao moved towards Elder Meng to hand over the spiritual herbs.

    ¡°Name and your amount of spiritual herbs?¡± Elder Meng paid a little more attentionpared to the previous two, but still not as enthusiastic as he should be.

    ¡°Wang Yao, offers five-century-old spiritual herbs. The total contribution points from the killings and the herbs are 31,855.¡±

    His voice was extremely cold, causing many disciples and Harmonious Spirit elders to suck in a breath of cold air.

    His achievement was beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. At the beginning of the month, he only obtained 7 points after barely killing two First Level Vein Opening ghosts.

    But on thest day, his contribution points skyrocketed like crazy. No one had any idea how many Harmonious Spirit ghosts he had killed.

    ¡°You cannot be underestimated! But it¡¯s still not as good as Ning Fan¡­¡± Elder Meng took a deep breath and said in a more polite tone as he was just ate Harmonious Spirit expert and couldn¡¯t ignore the young man who had the strength to kill so many Harmonious Spirit ghosts.

    After reporting his harvest, Wang Yao went to the group of young disciples. His expression was still as cold, as if he wouldn¡¯t wee any conversation at all despite standing beside some Harmonious Spirit experts, but his eyes kept on looking around as though he was looking for someone.

    ¡°Who is that man? I¡¯m afraid that the one who could take down my incarnation must be at least a peak Harmonious Spirit expert. And, that man must be one of these young disciples.¡± Wang Yao was certain that his target was just somewhere around.

    On the other hand, Wang Yao¡¯s contribution point had shocked Lu Ziqiao and Li Zhihuan enormously.

    Lu Ziqiao remembered that Wang Yao was merely a Second Level Vein Opening expert. So how was it possible that he had gained over 30,000 contribution points? He had to at least kill over hundreds of Harmonious Spirit ghosts in order to achieve this much.

    This Wang Yao must have hidden some kind of secret inside of him! What is his actual cultivation base?! His contribution points must¡¯ve drawn so many Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core elders already.

    Lu Ziqiao thought that he had found the reason why there were so many elders gathered here, but he found that most of the elders did not even notice Wang Yao. Their eyes were looking unblinkingly at the formation light - the entrance to the Demon Sinister Forest, like they were still waiting for someone else.

    For a moment, an absurd idea sprouted in his mind.

    Could it be there was still someone in the forest who was more powerful than Wang Yao? Otherwise, why weren¡¯t these elders paying any attention to him?

    How much contribution points did this unknown young man get to be greater than Wang Yao?

    And who could that young man be?!

    Could it be¡­him?!

    The appearance of a young man in white robe and ck cloak emerged in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t believe it would be him.

    Even if Ning Fan had an exceptional background, he didn¡¯t think that the Dual-Cultivation that Ning Fan practiced would make him any stronger than him.

    No! It must not be Ning Fan!

    Lu Ziqiao¡¯s eyes were now fixed straight at the forest, expecting an absurd truth that he couldn¡¯t believe.

    Then, after seeing a sh on the formation light, a youth in white robe and ck cloak emerged on the scene.

    Every step and gesture he made was like a leisurely stroll, apanied with a lingering charm; his eyes wereposed and calm.

    Moreover, something strange happened to all their magical swords the instant this youth appeared.

    Every one of their swords were quivering lightly, as if the sword itself was feeling excited or intimidated or was quivering in fear.

    And now, Elder Meng who had been indifferent to Li Zhihuan, Lu Ziqian and also Wang Yao rose to his seat for the first time. His face was overflowing with excitement. He cupped his fists at Ning Fan and even left his section, moved forward and weed Ning Fan with a smiling face.

    ¡°Haha! Little friend Ning, I have waited for you for quite a while. Do you have any spiritual herbs you want to exchange?¡±

    ¡°There is none.¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly, but beside the registration section was a 9 meter ordinary white stone that looked as clean as a mirror shot out a white column of light skywards.

    The Medicine Mirror Stone shined! Rumor was that only tremendous amount of millennium-old spiritual herbs would trigger the stone to shine. In other words, Ning Fan must be carrying a huge amount of millennium-old spiritual herbs with him. What kind of massive harvest did this brat get in the Demon Sinister Forest?

    Even with all the doubts, Elder Meng didn¡¯t continue asking Ning Fan. Since Ning Fan refused to offer spiritual herbs in exchange for points, he turned a blind eye to it and continued respectfully.

    ¡°So are you registering your final contribution points?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks elder.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will announce that Ning Fan who has gained 2,150,000 contribution point is now the disciple and the number one disciple in Sinister Sparrow Sect. Sect master has given the order that Ning Fan will be promoted to elder rank the moment he leaves Demon Sinister Forest.¡±

    What?! 2,150,000 contribution points?! And he has been promoted to elder rank?!

    Lu Ziqiao staggered a few steps back, staring at Ning Fan in disbelief.

    Not just him but also all the other disciples who weren¡¯t informed of Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points were shocked. They were all gaping like an inanimate statue at Ning Fan, except for Wang Yao whose eyes were glittering coldly. This confirmed the doubts that he had earlier on.

    The one who killed my incarnation must be this Ning Fan! Humph! I won¡¯t let him go this time!

 Chapter 79: Dual Cultivation Palace, Act of Spring

    <h4>Chapter 79: Dual Cultivation Pce, Act of Spring</h4>

    Through the entrance examination, 75 people had officially gained the title of outer disciple in Sinister Sparrow Sect. Two disciples¡ªLi Zhihuan and Lu Ziqiao¡ªhad both been promoted to inner disciple due to their more than ordinary performance.

    As for the Wang Yao who obtained over 30,000 contribution points, he became the deacon disciple in the sect.

    Ning Fan, who was looking strange, on the other hand was led by a pink-clothed female disciple to the front of broad pce in the Inner Sect.

    That was the Dual Cultivation Pce. The elder position of this pce had been vacant for 30 years. From today onwards, Ning Fan would be in charge of this pce.

    Rumors had it that there were a total of 231 female disciples in the pce but there were no male disciple.

    The reason of why there were no single male disciples was because all the males who joined the Dual Cultivation Pce were plucked to death by the female disciples. Even thest early Harmonious Spirit elder of this pce died due to excessive plucking by the female disciples 30 years ago.

    Among the female disciples was one an outstanding member who had remarkable understanding of Dual Cultivation Law. She had already broken through to the Harmonious Spirit realm. In the days where the position of elder was vacant, it was this respected female disciple who assumedmand of the pce.

    Bai Lu¡­She practices the rare evil cultivation named ¡®False Luan Art¡¯ that uses her female body to pluck other females. It was said that all the female disciples in the pce have be her cauldrons. It¡¯s interesting that the sect master assigned me to this ce.

    Ning Fan recalled all the information regarding that outstanding female disciple in his head, but his smile and eyes were facing the pink-clothed girl who led him here.

    This girl had an oval face and wore a pink dress. Though she wasn¡¯t extremely beautiful, she was still a beauty. She was no doubt the deacon disciple who looked down on Ning Fan¡ªBai Xiu.

    She felt helpless when she was assigned by Sect Master to work under Ning Fan. Her current expression was blended with a mixture of emotions.

    After noticing that Ning Fan was staring at her, she clenched her fists hard but didn¡¯t dare express any reluctance on her face.

    The reason she was assigned to Dual Cultivation Pce was because she was the younger sister of the all-powerful female leader in the pce, Bai Lu.

    Also, her elder sister was also the main reason she hated males.

    As they walked into the Dual Cultivation Pce, there was a female disciple whose clothes were loosely worn, exposing her charming skin, but that made Ning Fan frown and recalled the memory he had in All Pleasure Sect.

    He once hated the evil females of All Pleasure Sect to the bone. Yet, he was practicing the Dual Cultivation Law¡ªthe cultivation method that he hated the most as well. And, after bing the elder of the Dual Cultivation pce, he had to face these females for days and nights. Truly, this was not something he wished for.

    Those female disciples didn¡¯t look surprised at all, as though they had already been told that Ning Fan would take over the elder position in their pce. Now, their eyes were full of flirting expression when they looked at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­He¡¯s a handsome elder. He¡¯s going to be mine tonight!¡± A girl with an erotic eye expression said.

    ¡°I heard that he is very powerful. He has massacred arge number of ghosts in the Demon Sinister Forest, however, I wonder if he is the same on bed.¡± Another girl said frivolously.

    ¡°Why not we pluck him together?¡± A pretty-looking woman licked her lips.

    Sinister Sparrow Sect was after all an evil sect. Not everyone in the sect was as pleasant as Old Devil and Sinister Sparrow.

    While facing the teasing of these girls, a hint of a sneer was revealed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    It was awless thought to pluck their own elder. If there were some of them who insisted in doing so, he wouldn¡¯t refuse and would make them regret.

    On the contrary, Bai Xiu was rather feeling uneasy about these frivolous remarks. Her face up to her earspletely turned red.

    Under her lead, Ning Fan arrived in arge courtyard that was specially built for the elder.

    It looked somewhat shabby, full of cobwebs and weeds after thirty years of vacancy.

    ¡°Forgive me, Elder Ning, this courtyard looks old and shabby because it has been left empty for many years. I will now go and get some people to clean this ce up for you, it will take just a moment.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± Ning Fan was very good in cleaning stuffs. He had started working for somebody else since he was very young.

    With a wave of his sleeve, gusts of wind blew across the yard, blowing off all the dusts and cobwebs. Then, using his finger as the tool, sword Qi shot out from it, cutting away all the weeds that ruined the view of the courtyard.

    After that, he took out roughly a hundred Immortal Jades, unleashed his spirit sense, found 12 spots of formation eyes and deployed the Spirit Grand Formation.

    In not more than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the whole courtyard had been swept clean, and a powerful formation was deployed.

    Bai Xiu was gaping at the scene, especially when Ning Fan was deploying the grand formation.

    Her hatred for Ning Fan had been reduced by a little for the first time, and reced by a trace of respect.

    The two of them then entered the house. Ning Fan picked a room located south of the building. After tonight¡¯s rest, he had to head over to the main hall of the sect to provide exnation for numerous experts and elders about how he obtained the 2,000,000 contribution points.

    About the exnation, he naturally couldn¡¯t tell them the truth because no one would ever believe that he could kill almost a thousand of Gold Core ghosts. So, he just had to find a lie and slip past the topic. No one was going to believe him killing this many Gold Core ghosts anyway.

    When Bai Xiu saw Ning Fan was satisfied with the decorations and arrangements in the room, she let out a sigh of relief and left the room. But before she could walk out from the door, Ning Fan called for her.

    ¡°Bai Xiu, don¡¯t rush off, I still have things that needs your help.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what is it that you want Bai Xiu to do, Elder?¡± Bai Xiu felt a shiver down her spine, guessing that something wasn¡¯t going right because there was only a man and a girl in a room and the night was approaching.

    Could it be that he wants to perform some extraordinary activity with me?!

    In her heart, she regarded Ning Fan as ascivious dual cultivator that always plucked women. So, was he really thinking of plucking her now?

    She bit her lips and covered her chests with her hands, looking in terror. If Ning Fan were to pluck her here, she could not resist at all. Perhaps she could ask for her sister, Bai Luan¡¯s help. After all, her sister had already reached the Harmonious Spirit realm and was wandering around in the pce.

    As Ning Fan saw all the wild thoughts and emotions surfacing on her expression, he shook his head, thinking that this girl must have a deep prejudice against him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯m not going to¡­ you. I need you to prepare some hot water and clean women clothes. I just want to have a bath before I rest.¡±

    ¡°Only to prepare some hot water¡­? Roger! Bai Xiu, roger that!¡±

    She heaved a sigh of relief and left the courtyard immediately, like she had just been granted an amnesty, and sent people to get the hot water.

    After she left, Ning Fan flicked the Cauldron Ring on his hand, releasing the two sisters¡ªBing Ling and Yue Ling.

    Naturally, the hot water was meant for these two girls and the clothes were for Bing Ling whose dress had been torn and stained with blood.

    However, he soon realized that it was a wrong time to release them now because both of them were naked and was hugging and kissing each other, looking intoxicated.

    One was kneading the bosom of her partner while the other was sticking her finger into her partner¡¯s lower genital tract, causing her let out an intolerable moan.

    Ning Fan revealed a strange look, as though he didn¡¯t recognize them at all. It was hard to believe that both of them turned out to be lesbians.

    Both of their smooth and wet tongues was tangled with one another. The fluids in their mouth were dripping off at the side of their lips. Pink flush spread over their snowy-white skin. It looked like they were reaching their climax, but after noticing that they had left the Cauldron Ring, both of them changed their looks instantly.

    ¡°Ma-master¡­¡±

    Blush surfaced on Bing Ling¡¯s cold face while Yue Ling quickly separated herself from her sister and covered her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt. I was thinking of getting you two out for a bath¡­Uh, why not you two carry on with what you are doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡­we¡­don¡¯t dare to¡­¡±

    Bing Ling was still gasping for air shamefully due to orgasm.

    What made her more ashamed was that Ning Fan was looking at her and her sister¡¯s naked bodies.

    ¡°Was this how the two of you satisfy each other while you were still in Extreme Yin Gate?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ the Old Devil didn¡¯t allow us to have any contacts with men to make sure that we keep our purest Yin to aid his advancement to the Nascent Soul realm in the future. When we can¡¯t stand it anymore, we will do this. Please spare our lives, Master.¡± Bing Ling was biting her lips. Now that hey had already be Ning Fan¡¯s human cauldrons, they were sure that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t feel pleased seeing them having sex secretly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you two to act this way. I have already said that if I can find a way to break through the Gold Core realm, I won¡¯t pluck you, but if I have no other choice, I will make up for what I have done. I felt very grateful when you guarded me back in Demon Sinister Forest. As long as I don¡¯t die, I will ensure the safety of the both of you. As for the lesbianism just now, to be honest, I don¡¯t really hate this kind of activity. So you two carry on. I will now go outside to keep watch for you two, what do you say?¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly, pushed the door and stepped outside, leaving sufficient time for Bing Ling and Yue Ling to do what they loved to do.

    As both of them were his cauldrons, he might be very angry if they did this with a male. To him, there was nothing to be angry about when two girls were having sexual rtionship with the other as he got nothing to lose.

    Then, he discovered that some bloodstrings had been formed in the Yin Yang Locket in his dantian when he was aroused by the girls¡¯ sexual activity.

    Currently, the Yin Yang Locket had been wrapped around by bloodstrings, making it look like a piece of blood-red jade locket.

    He was surprised to learn that seeing the act of springof Bing Ling and Yue Ling could stimte the advancement of the Yin Yang Locket, though the effect wasn¡¯t as great as personally plucking a girl.

    Suddenly, an idea struck him. With his current strength, he needed to pluck a Nascent Soul female cultivator to break through to Second Level Cultivation Law, which was incredibly hard to do. In order to break through to the Third Level Cultivation Law, he needed to pluck a Void Fragmentation female cultivator, which was equal to sending himself to death. But what if he sneaked into female sects and just watched their act of spring?

    Probably, this would make the Yin Yang Locket advance. As long as he wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.

    He even felt more grateful to the two sisters after discovering the second way of advancement.

    Outside the house, he was guarding the entrance and hearing the intermittent moans from the inside. He could somehow also hear the two girls mentioning the name ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ during their act of spring, which caused him to stumble and almost fall down.

    He found it both funny and annoying when these girls were fantasizing him during their sexual activity.

 Chapter 80: Who Would Be Plucked?

    <h4>Chapter 80: Who Would Be Plucked?</h4>

    early High Rank Magical Treasure > low grade High Rank Magical Treasure

    After the two girls were done with their deed, Ning Fan kept them in his Cauldron Ring to avoid revealing any information about the two cauldrons.

    The night was quiet. He tensed from time to time and felt the extreme fatigue after a month of struggle.

    He lounged in the bath barrel filled with petals and water prepared by Bai Xiu. The petals were called ¡®Jade Wingceltis¡¯. It could help alleviate the fatigue of a cultivator, but it was rtively expensive, not even Harmonious Spirit elders could use it.

    So, it was unexpected that Bai Xiu would prepare such an expensive barrel of bath water for him. It seemed like his status in the sect had skyrocketed after obtaining 2,150,000 contribution points.

    The fortunate thing was that no one believed that he was able to kill Gold Core experts, but his tremendous points had earned him the title of ¡®The First Man below Gold Core realm¡¯ and also ¡®The Harmonious Spirit Killer¡¯.

    A youth just became famous due to umted reputation. To put it bluntly, Ning Fan was no longer be as low key as before, he was now under the watchful eyes of many people.

    ¡°If I can get those Spirit Refining Grass and learn the first art of Divine Art Chant - Body Art Chant, I can camouge my cultivation base, appearance and identity using my peak Gold Core spirit sense. No one below Nascent Soul realm would be able to see through my disguise. In this way, I will be able to steal the ck Yin Qi or kill people using an unknown identity.¡±

    His eyes turned cold. He naturally wouldn¡¯t forget the plot of Extreme Yin Gate. If it wasn¡¯t because of his Divination Technique foreseeing their ambush ahead at that time, he would most likely be dead given that so many Gold Core experts were lying in wait for him.

    He slowly exhaled, calming down his mood, buried his head into the bath water in silence.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Wang Yao¡­

    Ning Fan¡­Let me see whether you are the person I¡¯m looking for.

    Both his hands gestured as he spoke out incantations. His palms turned into a gruesome white bone w. In the next second, the piece of glossy rib bone inside Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch shone.

    ¡°So, he is the one! Good! Once this body has broken through the Nascent Soul realm, I¡¯m going to pulverize you brutally!¡±

    Wang Yao sneered and then returned to his stony expression. A trace of white bone light shone under his feet before he flew straight through the grand formation out of the Inner Sect. No one would believe that he had such a queer method.

    Moreover, no one would know that it was Wang Yao who annihted the three ns across Yue Country.

    He had devoured all the corpses he killed to advance his cultivation. His main objective right now was to restore his Nascent Soul realm, because he noticed that there were quite a number of Gold Core experts in Sinister Sparrow Sect. As such, only by having the Nascent Soul strength could he take his revenge on Ning Fan under the noses of all those experts.

    ¡­

    A sense of uneasiness aroused in Ning Fan¡¯s heart. He got out of the bath barrel and waved his hand to summon the white bone in his storage pouch, however, he saw that it was still lying quietly like an inanimate object, which puzzled him.

    ¡°Could it be just my delusion? No, I have to divine it just in case.¡±

    He calcted it with his fingers. A momentter, his face overflowed with surprise, anger and some bewilderment, he discovered that someone was plotting against him but he couldn¡¯t find out who the person was. The person might have a cultivation base way higher than his, which exined why his magical strength wasn¡¯t able to calcte this person¡¯s identity.

    He took a deep breath and his eyes glittered with a cold light. After getting dressed, he took the piece of short bone and muttered.

    ¡°Bone Emperor, were you that someone?¡±

    Of all the enemies he had, the enemies who were far stronger than him were only the Bone Emperor in the Seventh Region of Demon Sinister Forest and the Demon World¡¯s Godly Emperor - Moksha Emperor.

    Moksha Emperor would nevere to Rain Immortal World until 100 yearster, and Bone Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Demon Sinister Forest, but still, there were some unsettling feeling in his heart.

    ¡°I need to be extra careful. I can¡¯t keep this bone in the storage pouch for the time being.¡±

    With a wave, he kept the white bone into his Cauldron Ring. At this instant, Wang Yao, who was thousands of miles away massacring ns of cultivators, had a twitch on his face.

    ¡°Humph. What a vignt brat! I have only used the Bone Seeking Technique for a brief moment. However, you absolutely won¡¯t know that I¡¯m Wang Yao and you certainly won¡¯t escape your fated death.¡±

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, realized that he couldn¡¯t be careless even after he had left Demon Sinister Forest. This feeling of uneasiness made him lose interest in having a rxing bath.

    There were many things that required power. He needed power to cure his master¡ªthe Old Devil. He needed power to defeat Moksha Emperor. And even after he ascend to the Four Heavens Immortal World, he would also need power to deal with the countless of Fiendgod descendants.

    Apart from everything else, the enemy he was going to face in a hundred years¡¯ time was the Demon World¡¯s Godly Emperor - Moksha Emperor.

    ¡°There is no time to waste. Tomorrow, after patronizing those old experts, I will concoct the Consolidating Spirit Pill and break through to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm.¡±

    He could break through to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm by swallowing pills, but there were still two extremely difficult stages to break through after that, which was the False Core realm, then the Gold Core realm. Although he wouldn¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks because of the knowledge he got from the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memory, he would need at least ten years¡¯ time of bitter cultivation to break through to the Gold Core realm.

    This was after all the Cultivation World. Despite him having countless of shortcuts and help, he couldn¡¯t achieve everything in a single night.

    Currently, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed while Bing Ling and Yue Ling¡¯s body fluid was trickling down between their legs, emitting a trace of delicate scent, but it didn¡¯t concern him at all. His current state of mind was as still as a rock. Yin Yang Transformation was a technique that would strengthen one¡¯s mental state, because in Dual Cultivation, an indifferent state of mind was the most needed requirement.

    Before using any Enchanting Art on others, he must first embrace it without dread.

    He adjusted his magical force and executed Zhoutian. Despite the effect being slow, he would still spend everyst bit of time he had to cultivate.

    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes as if he had sensed something unusual.

    There was a movement in the Spirit Grand Formation outside the courtyard. Someone hade, and that person didn¡¯te alone.

    ¡°They are so reckless.¡±

    A cold smile was revealed at the corner of his mouth. The grand formation that he deployed wasn¡¯t a defensive one, it was a tracking formation. No one except Bai Xiu would be able to notice it.

    The intruders were a group of females with pretty faces, but there was one of them who had cold beady eyes.

    The one leading the group was a girl dressed in green. She had the same facial features as Bai Xiu, but she looked brighter than her sister.

    She was Bai Lu¡ªthe early Harmonious Spirit female disciple who plotted against all the previous elders of Dual Cultivation Pce.

    ¡°Sister, how do we deal with this Ning Fan?¡± A woman in ck asked. She looked 27 or 28 years old, elegant and cold-looking.

    ¡°Hehe, either kill him or leave him for us to y with?¡± Another girl in purple gauze saidsciviously. Her breasts were bulging out of her thin cloth.

    Both girls had the same cultivation base¡ªTenth Level Vein Opening¡ªwhich was enough for them to be deacon disciples in Sinister Sparrow Sect, but they chose to serve Bai Lu in Dual Cultivation Pce.

    Bai Lu snapped her fingers, and immediately, a sturdy-looking girl fell to her knees andid down on the ground.

    Bai Lu lounged on her milky back, gently squeezed the buttocks and her face revealed satisfaction and intensity.

    ¡°Yun Er, your little buttocks have grown bigger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of Yun Er, Sister¡­Yun Er only has you as my elder sister in this life.¡± The girl who was sat on Bai Lu seemed to be enjoying the sensation of her buttocks being touched.

    ¡°Huang Ling, bring few of your sisters to entertain the new elder.¡± Bai Lu ordered after a moment of contemtion.

    And then, five delicately pretty and yellow-dressed girls, whose eyes contained erotic expression, pushed the door of Ning Fan¡¯s room open and entered.

    Every one of the girls except for the five yellow-dressed girls were virgins. But how could they retain their virginity if they were practicing Dual Cultivation?

    Ning Fan was a little stunned. He kept his spirit sense and contemted.

    He could sense that the five yellow-dressed girls had entered his room. It seemed like they were the culprits who pluck countless of male disciples and also the elders to death.

    ¡°Interesting. Regarding the Dual Cultivation Pce as their own kingdom? However, do they think they can pluck me by just sending five Tenth Level Vein Opening girls?¡±

    Ning Fan had a sneeringugh in his heart while his face was as still as stone, and was still sitting cross-legged on the bed. The five girls entered the room. They began stripping off their clothes and walked towards Ning Fan with their naked bodies. Faint moaning sounds reverberated through the room as if they had already started to fantasize the event.

    ¡°Elder, do you want to have fun with the five of us?¡±

    The five of them said simultaneously. They must have casted some strong Enchanting Art into their words because it shook even Ning Fan¡¯s heart despite his peak Gold Core realm spirit sense. It only showed that they were capable of plucking Harmonious Spirit elder to death. The reason behind it was their irresistible Enchanting Art.

    However, their level of Enchanting Art was just a mediocre skill before him.

    His face turned into a cold sneer. He stuck out his finger and touched the tits of the five girls swiftly and squeezed them aggressively.

    It was only a brief moment but the five of them were already affected by the Yin Plucking Finger. Their magical power went stagnant, their Qi turned chaotic and their senses were left with only sexual desire.

    ¡°Bai Lu, you must be very kind to give away five cauldrons as gifts. Although their bodies aren¡¯t that great, I don¡¯t mind using them as my plucking partners.¡± Ning Fan said sneeringly whilst the five girls were wailing agonizingly.

    When Bai Lu, who was outside the room, heard this, she rose to attention and her face was in disbelief.

    ¡°No way! Huang Ling and her sisters practiced the Gold Core Enchanting Art found in a remnant volume. Even a peak Harmonious Spirit elder absolutely couldn¡¯t resist it. So, how could you resist it?¡±

    She was confused. If Ning Fan really plucked these five girls, she would surely feel the pain, like knife jabbing in her heart.

    ¡°They are my cauldrons! How can you enjoy them? Humph!¡±

    Bai Lu shed inside the room with her evading light, and patted her storage pouch; a long sword materialized in her hand, and stabbed at Ning Fan¡¯s position.

    It was a pity that the sword shivered as it faced Ning Fan. In the next second, with his fierce eye expression, the low grade High Rank magical sword was crushed into pieces.

    Bai Lu hadn¡¯t expected that Ning Fan could crush her sword with just a nce. She was in a daze and wanted to flee, but Ning Fan flew to her first with his Icy Rainbow and touched her tits with his finger.

    The strength he exerted on his finger was forceful, causing her to gasp in pain. Even after she was drowned by the power of the Yin Plucking Finger, she still resisted it with all of her might and turned furious.

    ¡°You dare cast an Enchanting Art on me!¡±

    ¡°You got to be clear on this. You are the disciple and I¡¯m the elder of Dual Cultivation Pce. When you send your people to pluck me, I can do the same to you and your people.¡±

    Apathy filled his face. After that, he threw the smooth-skinned Bai Lu to the bed and ripped her clothes off with his hands.

    He wouldn¡¯t show his soft side to his enemies.

    Her milky bosoms as well as her faint purplish nipple were exposed, and also her hairless genital tract.

    When she was having fun with her female cauldrons, her bottom spot had never been touched before.

    The chilly sensation on her chest made her feel dreadful and powerless for the first time despite her Harmonious Spirit strength.

    Even though she despised Ning Fan for casting an Enchanting Art on her, a desire was starting to take root inside her body¡ªshe wanted to hug Ning Fan sexually.

    ¡°Despicable! The Dual Cultivation Pce is my territory. I won¡¯t allow anyone¡­to contaminate it¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ ah¡­ no¡­ I¡¯m¡­ dy-dying¡­¡±

    She spoke fiercely, but her body started to turn warm and wet. The power of Yin Plucking Finger was gradually invading her senses.

    At this point, she regretted it, regretted for being so ignorant by scheming against Ning Fan, but it was toote for that.

    A stinging pain spread from the bottom of her body, causing her to shed tears and a trace of blood trickled out of her body onto the bed sheet.

    Her body was hot and empowering. She now hated her body¡¯s wild desire to pounce on Ning Fan, but she just couldn¡¯t resist it.

    The only thing she could do was to put her arms around Ning Fan¡¯s waist as tight as possible.

    ¡°Please be gentle¡­¡± She pleaded confusingly.

    ¡­

    After the event, Ning Fan put on his clothes. It was already in the middle of the night. He pushed out the door and went outside. On the bed was the red-looking Bai Lu lying like a lump of soft mud.

    On the floor was the five sisters who had already fainted. Presently, none of the girls outside the house dared toe in to rescue Bai Lu and kill Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent was too terrifying that it made the girls outside faint when they were about to rush into the room.

    ¡°From today onwards, you, Bai Lu, will be my 18th cauldron,¡± said Ning Fan inly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ gentle a bit¡­ it¡¯s too deep¡­¡± Bai Lu was defenseless. Her body was intoxicated by Ning Fan¡¯s body, but her heart was filled with shame and bitterness.

    Being used as the arrogant ruler in Dual Cultivation Pce, this was the first time that she was being pressed by a person. She felt that her bones were going to break, but unfortunately, she also somehow loved the sensation.

    ¡°When I keep cauldron, I don¡¯t care whether the person want it or not. Remember that there won¡¯t be a second time for a sneak-attack. You should be grateful that I let you live this time,¡± said Ning Fan tly.

    His Devil Might had formed, staring from Bai Lu. He was going to pluck all the enemies in the world mercilessly, and he would never fall in love with any of his cauldrons.

 Chapter 81: The Heart Devil

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Heart Devil</h4>

    During the night, Ning Fan moved around in the Inner Sect without the need to conceal himself. With his identity as an elder, he was naturally granted the permission to wander around without the need to purchase another Inner Sect Pass.

    With this identity, he was able to roam almost all of the pces except for a few forbidden areas.

    After plucking the arrogant Bai Lu, he felt refreshed and all of his fatigue was gone. The punishment he gave to Bai Lu was merely returning what she intended to do. Instead of seizing Bai Lu¡¯s cultivation base, he seized the girl¡¯s Yin Element instead.

    That girl has a good talent, but her attitude was too poor. If she was trained and nurtured properly, she would certainly be a popr figure in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Ning Fan was currently on the mountain road in the Inner Sect. He released his spirit sense,searching for ck Yin Qi. However, he found nothing except for some denser Yin Qi.

    The night-patrolling disciples didn¡¯t stop him when they saw him searching for something in the middle of the night.

    The dawn was breaking and yet, there was no luck in his search. Initially, he thought of visiting Lan Mei, but decided to drop that thoughtter because he couldn¡¯t treat her yet. He had yet to concoct the pills that could treat her genital tract.

    He strolled leisurely back to Dual Cultivation Pce. The daylight was beginning to shine. Someone must have swept the floor and nted some rare vegetation in the courtyard.

    He guessed that those things had to be done by those female disciples of Dual Cultivation Pce, who now feared him very much after knowing how he punished Bai Lu.

    The room was in a mess, which made him sigh. On top of the bed were three girls covered in body fluid. It seemed like the female disciples didn¡¯t dare toe into the room and tidy it up. As for Bai Lu who wasying like a lump of mud earlier, she had already left, leaving only the nket stained with blood.

    ¡°Have I gone too far with my punishment?¡±

    Looking at the patch of blood on the nket, he felt a little sorry for her. In the devil path of Dual Cultivation, many girls were destined to be his victims and he would have to bear the ill name for the rest of his life. If he couldn¡¯t take people¡¯s criticism of him, then he shouldn¡¯t continue this path.

    ¡°It was nothing. That girl has already be my cauldron. As long as she doesn¡¯t do anything suspicious, I will be benign to her.¡±

    As the sky was brightening gradually, he walked out of his room, and saw two female disciples were already there holding some toiletries, including a basin of water and tea cup. The water in the basin was melted from some kind of ice and the tea was the East Mountain Moonlight Tea.

    This was the tea which Haining Ning family used to treat their guests. He remembered the time when he identally spilled a little tea while serving, he was beaten up so badly by a young master in Ning Family that he was bedridden for half a month.

    Today, this precious tea was used as his mouthwash and this basin of water would be used to wash his face.

    This is extravagant¡­but, in this world of cultivation, strength is always the one that determines the level of treatment one receives.

    He sighed faintly which made the two kneeling girls on the ground shake, fearing that their hospitality wasn¡¯t satisfying enough and that Ning Fan would punish them.

    Before the two of them decided toe and serve Ning Fan, they had already braced themselves mentally. If this elder were to do what he did to Bai Lu, they would rather choose death.

    Ning Fan could see what the two girls think based on their terrified expressions.

    ¡°Act dutifully and I won¡¯t harm you.¡± After he finished speaking, he gargled using the tea and washed his face with the melted ice. With an exertion of his magical power, all the water on his face dried up, and then he walked out of the courtyard.

    Now the courtyard was only left with two girls. They heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had been granted amnesty. They wouldn¡¯t forget how the beast-like Ning Fan crushed the pride of Bai Lu.

    ¡°We are fortunate that Elder Ning didn¡¯t pluck us today.¡±

    ¡­

    It was still early in the morning. Everything in Dual Cultivation Pce was arranged neatly and all the female disciples had assembled here today in an orderly manner.

    This was the first day that he officially became the elder of this pce, and naturally, he was required to impart some of his knowledge about cultivation to his fellow disciples.

    He was standing on the dais while the over two hundred female disciples were standing below, naked.

    He frowned, he didn¡¯t know that the female disciples had to strip naked during lesson.

    The only one who wasn¡¯tpletely naked was Bai Xiu, the deacon disciple of Ning Fan. She wasn¡¯t a dual cultivator, so the guidance that Ning Fan would give wouldn¡¯t help her, however, she had already taken off her blouse, leaving only the Dudou on her body. Her eyes were staring at Ning Fan grudgingly.

    As for Bai Lu, whom they admired the most, she hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Although Bai Lu was an arrogant woman, she wouldn¡¯t daree after knowing Ning Fan¡¯s capability. The reason could also be that she was suffering from the pain after her hymen was broken during sexual intercourse, and wasn¡¯t able to get out of her bed.

    ¡°Now, I will begin my lesson. The cultivation method you practice is simr to Bai Lu, a rare Dual Cultivation Technique named ¡®False Phoenix Art¡¯. I will talk about the key points of this cultivation technique first. Then, if any of you have doubts after that, I will answer them one by one.¡±

    As soon as his voice trailed off, dozens of women immediately let out their lovely astonished voice. Although there were some who didn¡¯t make any sound, their looks were full of astonishment.

    ¡°Elder Ning, are you sure that you are going to impart thew to us?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t this the purpose of meing here? Don¡¯t ask those irrelevant questions. I still have to head over to the main hallter.¡± Ning Fan knitted his brows.

    ¡°Elder Ning, don¡¯t you need to ¡®see the blood¡¯ first before you impart thew¡­¡± A girl asked shyly but was stopped by a more mature girl.

    ¡°What is ¡®see the blood first¡¯?¡± Ning Fan asked confusedly.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, Elder Zhu was the one who took charge of Dual Cultivation Pce. On the first day of passing thew, he required all of us to take off our clothes and broke the hymen of the five Huang Ling sisters, because he said that he needed to see the blood. Sister Bai Lu strongly disagreed with what he did, so she ordered the five Huang Ling sisters to pluck the elder to death after that.¡± The girl exined.

    ¡°Oh? Is there such a thing?¡±

    Ning Fan felt slightly stunned. He had not thought that such internal conflict existed in this pce.

    It seemed like Elder Zhu had seized the virginity of five disciples 30 years ago. That exined why Bai Lu led the girls to kill the elder.

    It also exined why the sect master didn¡¯t sentence her to death after killing Elder Zhu, and why Bai Lu wanted to kill him so badly the moment he was promoted as an elder in Dual Cultivation Pce. He was afraid that the reputation of Dual Cultivation Pce had been bad for a long time. They must have thought that all Dual Cultivation experts were evil men, which gave Bai Lu the determination to end his life at the beginning.

    Although it was only a slight clue, he was able to reason out most of the facts.

    When he figured that the arrogant girl, Bai Lu, was doing all these to protect her sisters from being harmed by the other males, he had an awkward expression on his face.

    That eighteenth cauldron of mine¡ªBai Lu¡ªis actually innocent? Could she be shedding tears in her room now after losing her virginity?

    Ning Fan put his palm on his forehead, a trace of mixed emotion was revealed on his face.

    Although she was an ¡®enemy¡¯, should I go over to her room andfort her¡­? Never mind, I will pass thew first.

    By casting the Yin Yang Transformation, it changed his state of mind instantly, making his face and emotion as still as water in an ancient well.

    ¡°I have no idea what the other elder did, but my method of passing thew doesn¡¯t require any of you to take off your clothes and break any of your hymens to ¡®see the blood¡¯. Put on your clothes quick. My time is limited!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was stern and cold, but all of them revealed a face of joy when they heard him.

    Before this, they were worried if Ning Fan would be morescivious than Elder Zhu. But from what they observed today, it seemed like they had been thinking excessively.

    However, the next word that Ning Fan said made all of them flush with shame, they quickly left the hall and back into their rooms to change into a decent dress before going back to the hall.

    ¡°A hare don¡¯t eat sheetty grass. I, as the elder of Dual Cultivation Pce, will no doubt require cauldrons in my cultivation, but I won¡¯t choose any of you as my cauldron. However, if there are some of you who havee to offend me, you will bear your own consequences.¡±

    When all of the girls were dressed properly, he started the lecture about the False Phoenix Art. Given that he had Immortal Emperor¡¯s knowledge, he was able toprehend everything about the False Phoenix Art in one nce. After his lecture, all of them had a higher understanding of the technique and there were ten of them who immediately break through their cultivation bottleneck.

    There were also several females who had unique bottlenecks, but after a few personal advice, they had gotten the answer that they wanted.

    From the beginning until now, he had never exploited his authority as an elder by taking advantage of them.

    Last night, he plucked my elder sister, Bai Lu, but why did he be so decent today?

    Bai Xiu was baffled by Ning Fan¡¯s behavior.

    He was the one who did that to my sister¡­ but he doesn¡¯t look like one of those bad guys¡­ Bah! If he isn¡¯t the bad guy, who is?

    ¡­

    After leaving Dual Cultivation Pce, he paid a visit to Bai Lu in her room. She was crying just like what he had imagined. She was currently in a deep sleep, naked in her nket. Her face was still red in color, and he could sense a hint of pain from her expression.

    She was having a cold! The Harmonious Spirit Bai Lu was having a cold! Her body must have gotten pretty weak to be infected by a disease that could only affect ordinary people. He couldn¡¯t believe that she had fallen sick after just breaking her hymen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch my sister¡­I will kill you!¡±

    She sleep-talked.

    ¡°Although it was just a one-night-stand, you have already be my cauldron and I have already promised that I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±

    He patted his storage pouch and took out a Second Revolution pill named Bright Yellow Pill.

    In the Mortal World, this pill was imed to have the resurrection function because it could cure all diseases of mortals. But because cultivators rarely get sick, this pill was considered not valuable.

    He ced the pill inside Bai Lu¡¯s mouth and exerted his magical power on top of her dried and cracked lips to send the pill down to her belly.

    Then, the sleeping Bai Lu suddenly bit on Ning Fan¡¯s finger, but it wasn¡¯t painful.

    ¡°I will bite you to death, Ning Fan! I will bite you to death! I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Hate me? It will be strange if you don¡¯t hate me, but whether you hate me or not, it is none of my business.¡±

    Ning Fan pulled his finger back from her mouth. Though he knew she was unconscious and couldn¡¯t hear what he said, he said it anyway for some reason.

    Bai Lu¡¯s cold would pass when she woke up.

    Even though yesterday was a misunderstanding, he didn¡¯t have much guilt about it. If his cultivation base was slightly lower, he would be the one plucked to death by Bai Lu. By then, who would help him seek justice?

    As he turned and was about to leave, the unconscious Bai Lu sped her hand on his arm. Now, half of her body had gotten out of the nket and her bosoms were full of wing marks and bruises from Ning Fan.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go¡­ Lu Er wants to listen to a luby¡­¡±

    Mom¡­

    This one word made Ning Fan¡¯s heart shiver.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any parents¡­ It seems like your life is happier than mine. What luby do you wish to hear?¡± He suddenly became soft hearted.

    ¡°I want to hear, the fisherman¡¯s song¡­ I want to¡­ listen¡­¡± She said weakly.

    ¡°I only know the fisherman¡¯s song of Wu Country, not Yue Country¡¯s.¡±

    He closed his eyes, recalling every scene back in Hai Ning in his memory. He was a cultivator, a brother and an orphan. He was adopted by Ning Family and had be the servant of this family. Although he wasn¡¯t rted to Ning Gu by blood, they were close brothers.

    The egret flies in front of Mount Cisser,

    Fat mandarin fish was swimming in theke under the shade of peach blossom,

    The green bamboo hat,

    And the green straw coat,

    Are good at withstanding the wind and drizzle.

    He sang slowly andfortably. Within his tone was the kid Ning Fan, but most of the tone was full ofposure that he had gained through the half a year of encounters.

    There¡¯s no need to return¡­ the fisherman has the water and mountain, he won¡¯t be willing to return home.

    He, on the other hand, had no home, because Haining Ning Family wasn¡¯t his home.

    Perhaps he had his own home¡ªthe Seven Apricot City, where his master was at right now; Ning City where his young and beautiful wife Zhihe was waiting for him; and, the Nameless Vige where his brother Ning Gu was at. But would Sinister Sparrow Sect be one of his residence as well?

    After a few rounds of singing, he felt that the grip on his arm was loosen. She had fallen back to sleep.

    He then let out a deep sigh before he turned and left.

    It was ridiculous for him to sympathize with his enemy. From this aspect alone, he, who was the devil, had failedpletely.

    If he couldn¡¯t get rid of his homesickness, he wouldn¡¯t fit to practice the devil cultivation.

    Must a devil have no sentiments or must a cultivator have no worldly rtion?

    A trace of uneasiness started to stir in his heart. Such a feeling would only get stronger as he approached the Gold Core realm.

    ¡°Heart Devil.¡± He frowned. Because Devil Path had the fastest speed of advancement, it had most number of Immortals (Devil Immortal) produced. And this cultivation path would easily cause the cultivator to fall into Qi Deviation. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the Heart Devil.

    There were gains and losses. Though the Yin Yang Transformation had a heaven defying divine power, it also had tremendous drawbacks. He was afraid that he would encounter the first ordeal of Heart Devil during his core formation period. If he failed to ovee this ordeal, he would die for certain.

    His Heart Devil was most probably the sentiments he had for his friends and families, so how could he get rid of it?

    He was heading towards the main hall of the sect, carrying a glum look on his face.

    Along his way, the other disciples who saw his gloomy expression retreated meters away to avoid any conversing with him.

    Some False Core elders were shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Could it be true? This Ning Fan hasn¡¯t even reached the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm, so how could he possibly encounter the Gold Core realm Heart Devil now¡­? Th-th-this brat is truly heaven defying!¡±

    Even those False Core experts had to spend decades ofprehension to encounter the Heart Devil. If Ning Fan could sense his Heart Devil so early, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the Gold Core realm.

    So, how could this not shock the elders?

 Chapter 82: The Precious Smile of the Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Precious Smile of the Fairy</h4>

    Highest Rank Magical Treasure > Supreme Rank Magical Treasure

    Morning light streamed through the thin air; the sun was intoxicating.

    In the valley of Inner Sect, where the path twisted and turned, a youth was making his way leisurely while orioles were singing on the trees along the yellow earth that was covered with dried leaves, to the main hall of Sinister Sparrow Sect¡ªLong Inclining Hall that was located deep in the valley.

    This ce was like thend of idyllic beauty. The atmosphere was peaceful and quiet. It was hard to imagine that this was an evil sect.

    If this youth didn¡¯t have a piece of jade engraved with his name and position tied to his waist, they were afraid that very little people would be able to recognize him. He was no doubt the present hot figure of Sinister Sparrow Sect¡ªthe elder of Dual Cultivation Pce, Ning Fan!

    He was dressed in his normal white clothes and ck cloak, but there was a piece of jade at the side of his waist now.

    The Long Inclining Hall loomed down the end of the path. It was built with pink jade stones and the formation around it was extraordinary.

    There were four deacon disciples, who waited at the entrance, came forth and greeted him the instant he appeared, ¡°Greet Elder Ning!¡±

    Outside the building, under a Phoenix tree was the silhouette of a blue-d girl that drifted to Ning Fan¡¯s front.

    It seemed as if she had been waiting for Ning Fan for quite some time, which could probably be the reason why she had a grudging look on her face, and circles around her eyes, like she hadn¡¯t slept well the night before.

    ¡°Ning Fan, why didn¡¯t youe and find me yesterday¡­?¡± Lan Mei¡¯s tone was strange. Anyone who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that she was teasing her lover by showing a faked displeasure.

    ¡°Oh? Why do I have to find you for? To dual cultivate?¡± Ning Fan halted his footsteps, nodded slightly at the gatekeepers and greeted them back, he then turned to Lan Mei with a teasing smile.

    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t be ridiculous¡­ To treat my illness, of course¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, about that matter, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I haven¡¯t gotten the time to concoct pills during the examination period. I will seek youter to help you treat that spot.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly, he started to have some affection for her. If it wasn¡¯t for her giving the secret map of Demon Sinister Forest to him, he would¡¯ve encountered even more danger.

    He could treat her genital tract. He could also marry her. Although she might be unreasonable sometimes, her behavior wasn¡¯t intolerable.

    ¡°Bah! You could alsoe and find me even without the pills. Eh? Why do I smell rouge on your body?¡± Lan Mei was making some kind of girly posture, then she frowned when she smelled a faint smell of women fragrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I cultivate Dual Cultivation Law.¡± Ning Fan switched his smiling face to a stern look. He didn¡¯t borate or exin more because this one word could already exin a lot of things.

    Apparently, Ning Fan had plucked some girls yesterday night¡­

    Lan Mei felt a stir in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she felt slightly hurt after knowing that Ning Fan had plucked other girls.

    She lowered her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Was it the female disciple of Dual Cultivation Pce?¡±

    ¡°En, she wanted to pluck me first but was plucked by me instead.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ actually, you can choose not to practice Dual Cultivation Law¡­ because there are plenty of other higher cultivationws in Sinister Sparrow Sect. Given your talent¡­¡±

    He interrupted her before she could finish.

    ¡°Given my talent, if I don¡¯t practice this cultivationw, I won¡¯t be able to protect anything of mine 100 yearster. I have no other options. My enemy is too big and strong¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    An apologetic expression surfaced in his eyes. This was the first time he apologized to Lan Mei, which made her panic.

    ¡°You don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t have to apologize to me. What rtionship you have with that girl has nothing to do with me, but isn¡¯t your wife Zhihe? Alright, I¡¯ll bring you in now. There are many other experts expecting you inside.¡±

    Lan Mei sounded indifferent but there was a certain bitterness in her words.

    However, he couldn¡¯t give up on Yin Yang Transformation because of this. There were costs if he wished to gain strength. One of it was his reputation, it would never be good for the rest of his life.

    There was no one in this world that could make all females fall for them, so his path would no doubt be filled with bloodshed.

    If one couldn¡¯t get it, one should just seize it. If one couldn¡¯t seize it, one should seize it with all of their might! This was what a devil cultivator must do in his cultivation path.

    ¡­

    Inside the Long Inclining Hall was the elegant-looking Sinister Sparrow dressed in bright yellow robes, sitting in the seat of honor, and the rest of the experts of Sinister Sparrow Sect were sitting below him.

    The one who sat closest to Sinister Sparrow was a Western girl with honey-colored skin and a stony face, dressed in a greenishke-color Daoist shirt,yered skirt with vague and delicate patterns and a baggy wide-sleeved shirt as her outermost garment.

    This woman was one of the Supreme Elders of Great Void Sect, a peak Gold Core expert named Fairy Suqiu.

    As for the rest of the experts, they were all famous figures from different sects. One of them was the sect master of Ancient Mountain Sect, Qin Ziyu, a stingy old devil who spent more than he would for the Yang blood rust.

    Never in the history of Sinister Sparrow Sect had so many experts of Yue Country converged in this hall. So Sinister Sparrow, who was the host, didn¡¯t show any sign of negligence in the hall.

    Many of them were in the midst of conversation regarding things about cultivation and not one of them talked about Ning Fan. It seemed like these experts had other intentions apart from inquiring the matter of contribution points.

    As soon as Ning Fan and Lan Mei entered the hall, all of the old devils felt a twitch in their hearts. Their long-awaited youth had finallye.

    When Bai Feiteng noticed Ning Fan¡¯s emergence, the corner of his eyes twitched in surprise.

    Every step that Ning Fan made was calm and undeterred by the aura of those old devils. Instead, the Natal Magical Treasure named Myriad Soul Streamer inside the storage pouch of Bai Feiteng shudder, because the tens of thousands of souls inside were trembling.

    They feared the presence of Ning Fan because he had killed too many ghosts. Only they could sense the trace of killing intent exuded from his body.

    ¡°This youth is strange!¡± Bai Feiteng¡¯s facial expression turned green. He was guessing that this youth might possess some kind of powerful item that could restrain ghosts.

    Were all of the Gold Core ghosts in the forest killed because of this mysterious magical treasure?

    If it was true, it had to be a very high rank and valuable magical treasure. Could it be a Supreme Rank Magical Treasure used by only Nascent Soul experts?

    Well, Bai Feiteng almost guessed correctly. Ning Fan was currently carrying two magical treasures that exuded the aura of a supreme rank. First was the Eastern Ocean Bell and the second was a set of peak High Rank Flying Swords.

    If I could seize his magical treasure¡­

    The instant that the thought started, it created more and more greedy thoughts in his mind.

    In the Devil Path, there was no need to hide one¡¯s greed, and in Sinister Sparrow Sect, there was a rule that allowed elders to snatch each other¡¯s item.

    Gamble!

    It was through gambling. The elder who initiated the wager could select a piece of magical treasure from the other party while putting out his own stake, equal to the value as his bet. If he won, he would get the selected magical treasure, if he lost, he would lose his stake.

    He had lost interest in observing the young man as he had already focused all of his concentration in his thoughts. He had decided that once everyone left the hall, he would approach Ning Fan and initiate the wager.

    Ning Fan on the other hand didn¡¯t know this hidden agenda of Bai Feiteng. He didn¡¯t know why this old devil would snoop on him.

    Even if he knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t put him in his eyes. That old devil was just an intermediate Gold Core expert. Back in Demon Sinister Forest, he had ughtered over a few hundreds of them.

    Before sitting down, he greeted every expert politely with a kind smile.

    ¡°Elder of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Ning Fan, greets every expert of Yue Country.¡±

    He spoke in a tone that was very much like the old devils in the hall, but none of them felt it strange. And the expression on his face didn¡¯t look that he was just acting, making many of them gasp in admiration in their hearts.

    As for the younger elders such as Bai Bi and Yan Zhuiyun, they had a mixture of feelings in their hearts, Ning Fan was a lot younger than them but had already be so famous that almost no one across Yue Country didn¡¯t know him.

    Qin Ziyu was probably one of them who had better understanding of Ning Fan. He had experienced the Gold Core killing intent of Ning Fan back on the Dao Fruit Auction day. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t surprised that Ning Fan had advanced to thete Harmonious Spirit realm, but he was somewhat regretful now for being too concerned about his Immortal Jades, which made him lose the chance to build a good rapport with Ning Fan, what a pity!

    A lot of them used their spirit sense to study Ning Fan thoroughly, but found nothing extraordinary, except for the Supreme Elder of Great Void Sect¡ªFairy Suqiu, who looked as beautiful as a young girl even after living for nearly a thousand years. Her eyebrow twitched the instant she released her spirit sense.

    As her peak Gold Core spirit sense reached Ning Fan¡¯s body, she felt a trace of a stinging sensation which prompted her to hastily withdraw her spirit sense. Her eyes looked startled and her expression turned into a yful look. After a moment of contemtion, she immediately gave Ning Fan a sweet smile.

    ¡°Little friend Ning, you surely are extraordinary. Sinister Sparrow Sect has epted a good disciple.¡±

    *Hiss!*

    Fairy Suqiuughed!

    Every one of the experts, including Sinister Sparrow gasped in shock.

    Fairy Suqiu had been an aloof and haughty person. She always spoke harshly to anyone, including thosete Gold Core old devils. Rumor had it that a Rain Pce¡¯s middle-aged Nascent Soul expert who adored this woman was willing to spend ten thousand Immortal Jades just to buy a smile from her, but was still refused by her in the end.

    However, she was now smiling at Ning Fan. If that expert found out about this, wouldn¡¯t he be infuriated?

    Sinister Sparrow chuckled in delight. As for the other old devils, they looked at Sinister Sparrow in admiration when they heard Fairy Suqiu praise Ning Fan.

    The smile of the fairy was priceless and this time, Ning Fan had earned Sinister Sparrow a good face.

    In Fairy Suqiu¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan, who was merely a seventeen-year-old youth, was more outstanding than that unknown Nascent Soul expert.

 Chapter 83: Gamble with Your White Honour Title!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Gamble with Your White Honour Title!</h4>

    Ning Fan and Lan Mei leaned against the back of their seat below the seat of honour, looking neither satisfied nor dissatisfied.

    After the exchange of conventional greetings, Sinister Sparrow cleared his throat before he asked the question that all the old devils present were concerned about the most.

    ¡°Ahem¡­Elder Ning, I reckon you already noticed. Our fellow friends have the same doubt about the contribution points you obtain in Demon Sinister Forest. I wonder if you can exin to us what have you done to earn you 2,150,000 contribution points. Of course, if you don¡¯t feel exining them, no one will force you with my presence here.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched, realising that there was no way to avoid this question.

    The same event happened on Wang Yao who obtained 30,000 contribution points in one day. Below was the answer he gave to the curious old devils:

    ¡°Before I enter Demon Sinister Forest, I was already a Level One Vein Opening expert. After entering the forest, I suddenly discovered the bottleneck of Harmonious Spirit realm which took me roughly one month¡¯s time to break through. And after breaking through, I dominated the First and Second Regions.¡±

    This answer was readily epted by all the old devils and they all thought that it would be only a matter of time before Wang Yao, who was now a deacon disciple, was promoted to Harmonious Spirit elder position.

    As for Ning Fan, his situation might not be as easy as Wang Yao to prevaricate. He was after all ate Harmonious Spirit expert. The seniors might be able to ept it if he could ughter Harmonious Spirit ghosts, but killing nearly 1,000 Gold Core ghosts with his power? Most of them would never believe he was that powerful.

    He could never tell them about the Divine Art Chant, Mei Chen, Bone Emperor, etc. So, he needed to fabricate a lie to cover the truth.

    ¡°I used poison to kill those Gold Core ghosts¡­¡±

    Ning Fan said, his tone grim, making an illusion that he was not lying.

    ¡°What! Poison? What kind of poison could kill 1,000 Gold Core ghosts?¡±

    Hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, all the Old Devils shivered.

    In truth, it was very hard to believe if Ning Fan imed that he killed all those Gold Core ghosts relying solely on his own strength, but if it was a poison that killed those ghosts¡­ As long as the grade of the poison was high enough, it could kill even Nascent Soul and Spirit Severing experts.

    In the subsequent moment, they suddenly recalled that Ning Fan was the great grandson of a Four Revolution Dan Master¡ªck Devil Ning.

    Could it be the poison was some kind of pill given by ck Devil Ning?

    ¡°I wonder what kind of poison little friend Ning used.¡± An Old Devil asked with dread.

    ¡°It was a pill named ¡®Yama Pill¡¯. Oh, I think it is a Fifth Revolution Poisonous Pill.¡± Ning Fan said in an uncertain tone.

    ¡°What? A Fifth Revolution Yama Pill?¡±

    Almost all of the experts in the hall had clearly heard about this pill before. It was concocted out of the toxins of 99 different poisonous beasts. The toxicity of one pill would be enough to poison a Nascent Soul expert to death. If Ning Fan really had such a pill, killing 1,000 Gold Core experts would be easy.

    But the problem was only Spirit Severing experts would have Fifth Revolution Pills. Despite him being a great grandson of ck Devil Ning, it was still strange that he had this pill. Seeing the suspicious look on their faces, Ning Fan added.

    ¡°That pill is given by the master of my great grandfather, ck Devil Ning. And there¡¯s only one such pill in our family. My great grandfather was worried that I would encounter danger in Demon Sinister Forest, so he gave me that pill as self-protection.¡±

    The coldness in his tone made all the old devils gasp in a mouthful of cold breath.

    What! That Fifth Revolution Pill was given by the master of ck Devil Ning? Could it be his master was a Fifth Revolution Dan Master from some high-ss cultivation country?

    But after a series of contemtion, everything that didn¡¯t make sense before made sense now. They thought that a fine Dan Master would definitely have an apprentice or disciple. It was logical that the Four Revolution Dan Master ck Devil Ning had a master who was a Fifth Revolution Dan Master.

    Once this news was spread out, they were afraid that no one would dare to plot something behind Ning Fan¡¯s back anymore. If ck Devil Ning was just an expert without background, perhaps someone would still n to subdue this Fourth Revolution Dan Master secretly.

    So with this mysterious Fifth Revolution master behind ck Devil Ning¡¯s back, it could be said that no one throughout Yue Country would dare to offend Ning City again.

    This lie didn¡¯t only clear away the suspicion the others had on Ning Fan, it also revealed a shocking origin of Ning City.

    Now, the Old Devils no longer doubted Ning Fan¡¯s ability to kill nearly 1,000 Gold Core ghosts, but their faces were filled with mixed emotions.

    It was such a great waste that the invaluable Fifth Revolution Yama Pill that could poison peak Nascent Soul experts to death was used by this young bratto deal with those mere Gold Core ghosts.

    If I have one Yama Pill, I will use it to dominate Yue Country!

    Quite many of the Old Devils were lost in their thoughts.

    At any rate, it was good that the precious pill was wasted away by this young brat, otherwise it would be a mortal mdy to the cultivationmunity.

    If ck Devil Ning possessed another Yama Pill, no one would be able to stop whoever he was going to kill across Yue Country. Even Purple Yin Old Devil and Great Void Old Devil would all die because of the poison.

    But there was a possibility that ck Devil Ning had another Yama Pill with him. In which case, no one should ever offend Ning City.

    The expressions of the Old Devils were weird but one thing was certain: they had fully believed Ning Fan¡¯s lie. Now they confirmed that no one would ever dare to attack Ning City unless the person was an idiot.

    This lie had alleviated the fear many Old Devils had for Ning Fan, because this proved that he was not capable of killing Gold Core experts with his own strength.

    But then, it was very likely that he was the ¡®strongest person below Gold Core realm¡¯. Being to kill Harmonious Spirit ghosts and had reachedte Harmonious Spirit realm at the age of 17 made him the strongest cultivator below Gold Core realm.

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s confession, some old devils left with satisfaction whilst feeling enlightened while the other experts such as Fairy Suqiu, Sinister Sparrow and other peak Gold Core experts were having a brief discussion to exchange their thoughts.

    The whole meeting ended up in a pleasant way but there was one old devil who scoffed at the exnation given by Ning Fan. He was Ji Mo.

    Though his face looked indifferent, he wasughing at Ning Fan¡¯s answer in his heart.

    After their failed ambush at that time, he returned to Extreme Yin Gate and reported the matter about Ning Fan to Purple Yin Old Devil, making Purple Yin Old Devil to suspect that it was Ning Fan who captured Bing Ling and Yue Ling. Later, he spent a huge amount of fortune to seek help from an elder who could perform divination in Wu Country.

    Naturally, they wanted to divine the culprit who caught the two women.

    That divination elder was an early Nascent Soul expert proficient in future calction and was called the Divine Fortune-teller. But this old man had the habit of charging thousands for one session, so anyone who wanted him to calcte a future or past event must pay him at least 10,000 immortal jade.

    This was what Purple Yin Old Devil did. He had paid a visit to Wu Country and painfully spent 10,000 immortal jades to divine events about Ning Fan. The result of the divination waspletely beyond his expectation.

    Though he guessed it right that both the sisters were kidnapped by Ning Fan, there were also other 15 cauldrons who were already plucked by him.

    This news infuriated him so much he wanted to attack Sinister Sparrow Sect and kill Ning Fan, disregarding the fact that it would offend ck Devil Ning.

    But then, what shocked him more wasn¡¯t the two girls but another thing¡ªNing Fan was actually ck Devil Ning!

    ¡°What a good Ning Fan! The whole Yue Country has fallen into his lie. ck Devil Ning or the Fourth Revolution Dan Master is merely a Harmonious Spirit expert¡­Haha! This is great! This is really great!¡±

    Subsequently, Purple Yin Old Devil sent Ji Mo to Sinister Sparrow Sect to find out one important thing about Ning Fan, which was whether Ning Fan was still a Harmonious Spirit expert.

    Though Ji Mo was shocked that Ning Fan had advanced to thete Harmonious Spirit realm in just a month¡¯s time in the forest, he was still relieved that Ning Fan was still below Gold Core realm.

    As for the Yama Pill and the Fifth Revolution Dan Master, Ji Mo naturally wouldn¡¯t believe all these after learning the true identity of ck Devil Ning.

    There was only one thing he wanted to do right now and that was to report this news to Purple Yin. He was sure that Purple Yin would be delighted. After that, they would wipe out Ning City secretly and hold Ning Fan prisoner so that they could use him as a private Dan Master.

    All these things were unknown to Ning Fan. He had no way to know that some people such as Bai Feiteng and Ji Mo was already nning something behind him despite his inaction.

    If Ning Fan didn¡¯t worry enough and Ning City wasn¡¯t vignt enough, Zhihe and the others would sink into a crisis.

    There was also one more person in Sinister Sparrow Sect who was plotting against Ning Fan, the person was Wang Yao.

    At noon after the spiritual fruit banquet, all the old devils left the hall one after another.

    Sinister Sparrow finally let out a sigh of relief after knowing that all the old devils were departing, because he had to put up the best look and demeanor when all the seniors were present.

    Before he had the chance to take a break, the White Honour, Bai Feiteng created a trouble.

    Just when the hall was left with the elders of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Bai Feiteng stepped forward to block Ning Fan¡¯s path.

    ¡°Elder Ning! I, Bai Feiteng, want to have a gamble with you. I want to gamble for the Supreme Rank Magical Treasure in your storage pouch!¡±

    When the others heard his word, they were slightly agitated.

    They had no idea that Ning Fan actually had a Supreme Rank Magical Treasure that only Nascent Soul experts could possess. But recalling the Fifth Revolution Yama Pill calmed their unsettling emotion down.

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan was the one who acted most strangely in his gamble.

    Eh? How did this Bai Feiteng know that I have Supreme Rank Magical Treasure?

    Ning Fan was slightly stunned. He knew he was carrying the Eastern Ocean Bell but Bai Feiteng wasn¡¯t supposed to know this.

    What made him feel odd was why was this old man so hostile to him despite meeting each other for the first time?

    Could it be this old man has taken a wrong pill this morning?

    Ning Fan muttered in his mind while Lan Mei who was next to him said in a low voice.

    ¡°Ning Fan, White Honor and your master have never gotten along. He must be using you to express his grudge against your master. Don¡¯t ept his gamble. You are a Harmonious Spirit expert, while he¡¯s a Gold Core expert. This gamble isn¡¯t a fair one.¡±

    ¡°I see. He¡¯s thinking to put his anger on me after losing to my master.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk.

    His eyes red at Bai Feiteng and his Qi rose steeply.

    My master¡¯s enemy is also my enemy!

    He patted his storage pouch and released the trace of the Eastern Ocean Bell¡¯s Qi without showing it.

    It was indeed a Supreme Rank Magical Treasure!

    At the present moment, he was no longer afraid of exposing the Supreme Rank Magical Treasure in Yue Country because not many of them could snatch it away from his hands. And he thought that with the intimidating existence of ck Devil Ning, who else would dare toy a finger on him?

    The instant the Qi of the Supreme Rank Magical Treasure was emitted out, Bai Feiteng¡¯s eyes zed with excitement. He was pleased that he had guessed correctly about Ning Fan¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°I will gamble my Natal Magical Treasure¡ªMyraid Soul Streamer.¡±

    Bai Feiteng pped his storage pouch to produce a soul streamer shrouded with ck mist. It was a magical treasure of high grade Intermediate Rank.

    Such item wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all in front of a Supreme Rank item.

    Ning Fan looked over at Bai Feiteng and mocked, ¡°Is White Honor thinking of using a high grade Intermediate Rank Magical Treasure to gamble for my Supreme Rank Magical Treasure? Don¡¯t you think it is very shameless to exchange for a higher ranked item using a lower ranked item?¡±

    ¡°What? How dare you say that I¡¯m shameless?¡±

    ¡°Intermediate Gold Core senior, you don¡¯t think gambling with a Harmonious Spirit junior is a shameless act? And you wanted to gamble with a stake even lower than mine. But be rest assured, because I will ept your challenge. I won¡¯t ept your soul streamer as your gambling stake. I don¡¯t need a high grade Intermediate Rank item. But I would like your title, one of the titles of the four honors. So are you willing to gamble with your White Honor title?¡±

    What? This brat want my White Honor title?

    Bai Feiteng felt surprised but immediately smirked.

    He didn¡¯t think that an intermediate Gold Core expert like him would lose to a Harmonious Spirit junior. Although making a gamble with Ning Fan would offend ck Devil Ning, gambling had been a tradition in Sinister Sparrow Sect and he was just following the rules of the sect. If ck Devil Ning wasn¡¯t satisfied about it, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him either.

    ¡°If you win, I will grant my White Honor title to you. But, if you lose¡­Hehe, your Supreme Rank Magical Treasure will be mine and I will give you 10,000 immortal jades as apensation for losing your precious item. What do you say?¡±

    Ten thousand immortal jades couldn¡¯t buy anything of Supreme Rank at all, but what Bai Feiteng was doing was trying to give some face to ck Devil Ning.

    ¡°Deal, but I hope to dy this gamble by half a year.¡±

    ¡°Half a year? No problem, I will give you half a year¡¯s time.¡± Bai Feiteng quickly epted the offer, fearing that Ning Fan would pull back.

    Six months was just a small period of seclusion to Harmonious Spirit experts. He didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan could make much advancement within half a year¡¯s time.

    As for Ning Fan, his purpose was to further enhance his strength, so that he could suppress Bai Feitengpletely with his own strength instead of using his trump cards.

    Because of this gamble, he had to go into a long seclusion, and be well-prepared.

    He would never fear Bai Feiteng!

 Chapter 84: An Exchange for the Contribution Points, the Characterless Heavenly Scripture?

    <h4>Chapter 84: An Exchange for the Contribution Points, the Characterless Heavenly Scripture?</h4>

    Jade Royal Dan > Jade Royal Pill

    Foreign Minister > Feudal Ranking Elder

    The news about the gamble between Ning Fan and the White Honour was spread all over Sinister Sparrow Sect fast.

    The confrontation between the great genius of the generation and an old senior would be a satisfying match.

    Out of all the elders, only very few believed that Ning Fan would win despite how much they valued him, but all the young disciples regarded him as their idol and deeply believed that he would win against the White Honour.

    One of the main reasons was because young generation liked to believe in miracles.

    After the news was spread out, every young disciple of Sinister Sparrow Sect who saw Ning Fan on the way greeted him with respect and admiration, but none of these concerned Ning Fan at all.

    ¡­

    In half a year¡¯s seclusion, he could not only break through the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm but also the false Core realm.

    In such a long seclusion, he needed lots of preparation.

    The first thing to prepare: concoct pills!

    Breaking through to the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm and to the false Core realm required tremendous amount of Consolidating Spirit Pills.

    He needed Vein Opening Pills to enhance the strength of the Three ck Demon Guards andpensate the shortage ofpetent experts in Ning City.

    He also needed to concoct a fine Third Revolution Pill named Purple Gold Pill that could stimte advancement in Gold Core realm. Even if the pill failed to bring an advancement in Si Wuxie''s cultivation base, it would at least improve her magical strength and act as a foundation in her future advancement. Despite the advancement, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t worried that she might be strong enough to break the Spiritual Puppet Art nted inside of her, his spirit sense had already reached the peak of Gold Core realm. Even if she broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, she still wouldn¡¯t have any luck in breaking the seal.

    As for Lu Nanzi and Nanyang Zi, although their cultivation base were too weak for Ning Fan, they had a broad connection with the people in Yue Country, Lu Family had existed for many years and has a good reputation. Along with their broad knowledge in trade routes, he should assign them the task of collecting spiritual herbs, immortal ore and etc. Furthermore, Nanyang Zi was a Feudal Ranking Elder of Great Void Sect, so he knew pretty well how to conduct pay-to-pay activities with other sects and ns.

    However, the ones that he was most concerned of were Nangong, Situ and Yuchi. Nangong had a meticulous mind and incisive strategy which relieved Ning Fan in leaving Ning City to him. As for his cultivationw, he cultivated both ice and lightning. His lightning spirit energy had already reached the early Gold Core realm while his ice spirit energy had already reached intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm. Although his lightning vein had been crippled, Ning Fan had the means to let Nangong reconstruct it, albeit the process being extremely painful.

    Once he seeds, Nangong would be a Heavenly Spirit Cultivator that has an ice and lightning veins, the properties of this immortal vein would be a notch higher than Ning Fan¡¯s ice and fire veins.

    So, if Ning Fan was able to nurture this talent well, he would be one of Ning Fan¡¯s strongestmander.

    Situ on the other hand was a swordsman with an extremely strong will that even Ning Fan would feel ashamed of sometimes, but the thing that thismandercked the most was insights of masters. With Ning Fan as his master, he could hone thismander into an impable swordsman.

    As for the weirdo, Yuchi, Ning Fan could onlyugh at him, but because of this strangeness, he also had many advantages over the others. Normally, people wouldn¡¯t mate with pigs but this weirdo did. With Ning Fan¡¯s money, this guy would surely advance the quickestpared to the other two just now. Although it might be a little revolting, his little pig would turn into a woman one day when it reached the Gold Core realm.

    Yu Chi was a simple and honest man, but he practiced Dual Cultivation with a pig, and that would surely make his future bright and unimaginable.

    The next time Ning Fan returned, he would not only help the three of them greatly improve their strength, but also grant them a Jade Royal Pill each.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare give such a violent pill to his beloved women, but he believed that thosemanders had enough willpower to bear the pain of the first Jade Royal Pill they consumed.

    He believed that there are still Jade Royal Grass and Coiling Evil Grass in Rain Immortal World besides Seven Apricot City, he wanted Nangong to acquire all of them secretly.

    What he needed the most was time. If he was given a few more hundred years of time, he was confident that his Three ck Demon Guards would rule the whole Rain Immortal World and kill every Void Fragmentation expert that were still alive.

    Too bad, I only have a hundred years of time¡­Moksha Emperor¡­

    The thought of Moksha Emperor made his eyes glitter and his fists clenched

    Apart from concoction, he also needed other preparations; improving his own cultivation and his ck Demon me would take ce during seclusion.

    As for the ck Yin Qi, he would find a chance to ask Sinister Sparrow for it. This old man shouldn¡¯t be stingy considering he was the nominal son-inw.

    After he left the Long Inclining Hall, he headed straight to the Merit Hall in Inner Sect with his mind fully upied with his thoughts.

    What he wanted to do right now was to exchange some items from the hall with his horrifying 2 150 000 contribution points.

    I wonder if there¡¯s something that will pique my interest in the Merit Hall.

    Ning Fan was filled with anticipation.

    ¡­

    The Merit Hall finally settled down after a series of uproar due to Ning Fan¡¯s horrifying contribution points.

    The elder who was in charge of the hall, Meng Chu felt relieved after knowing that there wasn¡¯t a single problem with Ning Fan¡¯s contribution points. It was just that Ning Fan used a lethal poison to massacre those Gold Core ghosts. To him, it was good news because the Merit Monument was fine and he wouldn¡¯t be med for it.

    It was alreadyte in the afternoon where most of the disciples had taken their lunch and has gone into seclusion. So, the inside of the Merit Hall was quiet and deserted.

    Meng Chu was sitting on a rattan-made rocking chair leisurely, enjoying his spirit tea and humming casually and gently. This was the leisure life that he liked the most.

    ¡°What does cultivator cultivates for? To achieve longevity of life? Wrong! What¡¯s the purpose of getting an eternal life? It¡¯s to obtain happiness! I, Meng Chu am feeling darn happy right now and I don¡¯t need an eternal life for that!¡±

    Meng Chu was, actually an open-minded man. Ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t understand his state of mind, but Sinister Sparrow and the other cultivators like him were totally impressed by Meng Chu¡¯s frame of thinking.

    After Meng Chu¡¯s converse with himself, a chuckle was heard from outside the hall.

    ¡°I disagree with your statement elder Meng Chu. We must have the strength to protect and keep our happiness. Without it, our happiness would cause jealousy and could be taken away by someone else.¡±

    The voice came from a young man, but his tone was mature and old. It refuted what Meng Chu had just said.

    Meng Chu put down his tea cup, and looked displeased. It had to be some ignorant Vein Opening disciple who was criticizing him. But his angry face automatically changed into a smile the instant he saw the visitor.

    The visitor wore a white robe and a ck cloak with a Dual Cultivation jade token. He was the famous ¡®Harmonious Spirit killer¡¯ named Ning Fan.

    Meng Chu hastily got up from his chair and greeted Ning Fan with a smile. ¡°Hehe! Elder Ning must have a leisure mind toe and visit my Merit Hall, I don¡¯t have any good cauldrons here that can be plucked, unlike your Dual Cultivation Pce,.¡±

    Meng Chu¡¯s words dumbfounded him.

    In the eyes of devil cultivators, was he the devil who only knew how to pluck to advance his realm?

    However, it couldn¡¯t be helped because he practiced the Dual Cultivation and his advancement was indeed terrifying. Anyone would think that he must have spent lots of nights with other girls to achieve such a rapid advancement.

    He on the other hand wasn¡¯t really bothered by it, he then said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Naturally I havee here to exchange for some items. But I¡¯m still new to Sinister Sparrow Sect, so I still don¡¯t know what are the good items here.¡±

    ¡°Good items? Hehe, there are a few stuff actually¡­they were crafted by famous masters as plucking tools. Hehe, Elder Ning, I will show you this item named Jade Yang Root first!¡±

    Meng Chu had a look that was eager to please Ning Fan. Later, he quickly took out an item from the jade cab.

    That item was made out of a top grade jade but was delicately carved, it was a Yang item solely for a man which dumbstruck Ning Fan.

    He was thinking why was Meng Chu so determined that he would like this thing?

    ¡°Hehe! Is Elder Ning satisfied with this Jade Yang Root? And also, there¡¯s this Luminous Pearl harvested from the Southern Demonic Sea. If you stuff this pearl into the woman¡¯s body, *chuckling*, it will be ¡­ you know¡­¡±

    A dirty look was stered on his face. Ning Fan realized that if he didn¡¯t interrupt his filthy mind, this elder would surely introduce more erotic tools.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough Meng Elder, please unveil the formation of the counter, I¡¯ll search for it myself.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Is it because Elder Ning thinks that this old man''s Dao of Obscenity cultivation still insufficient? Ai, it must be true because I haven¡¯t touched a women in thest two hundred years. Well¡­that year, I do have an intimate rtionship with the widow next door. Ai, I¡¯ll stop here. It¡¯s been two hundred years and I have already forgotten where she was buried. That was my first night of pleasure¡­¡±

    Ning Fan felt speechless about Meng Chu¡¯s behavior. This was what usually happened in the evil sect. There were always weird evil cultivators that was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Perhaps there were also numerous righteous cultivators with false pretenses, who also stole, robbed and raped. They might look better than the evil sect because of the fa?ade that they always put up on their faces.

    Ning Fan sighed faintly. This was the first time he considered the difference between the Righteous and Devil Path. He concluded that all human beings had seven emotions and six desires, including those who practiced evil cultivation, but cultivation depended on the cultivation that one practiced. Those who practiced evil cultivation were ferocious and violent and focused on advancement, whereas righteous cultivators were magnanimous and focused on the foundation.

    He was walking in a slow pace while his eyes gazed every row in the cabs. Meng Chu on the other hand followed behind Ning Fan with care, trying his very best not to offend this famous elder.

    Century-Old Eastern Jade Grass. If it was older, it could be used to produce a bewildering incense called Jade Growing Smoke. Anyone below Nascent Soul wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it, too bad¡­

    Bright King Coral. This can be used to stabilized the foundation of spirit sense. As my spirit sense advanced too quickly, it needs something to fortify its foundation, but the price is expensive. Each for 50 000 contribution points? Forget it, I¡¯ll just get one.

    Lightning Water. That¡¯s a good thing as well, but the sign states is ¡®some kind of water¡¯. It seems like no one in Sinister Sparrow Sect is able to identify its origin. 10 000 contribution points for this? It¡¯s way too cheap. It¡¯s worth it even if I spend a million contribution points on this item, this is the Divine Spring used to craft Immemorial Divine Weapon. I can use it to reforge my Separation yer. It will then be shrouded with lightning. I will take it!

    Eh? This is¡­?

    Ning Fan stopped in his track, raised his hand to take out a volume of an ancient book with a green cover.

    Meng Chu saw that Ning Fan took the item directly out of the cab without being blocked by the formation. It shocked him because that was a Spirit realm formation, not even Gold Core experts could prate it except for the Four Devil Honors.

    I also initially thought that Ning Fan was rash by epting the gamble with the White Honor. Now it seems like his power is rtively on par with the White Honor!

    He realized something which the others hadn¡¯t realized yet. This increased his respect for Ning Fan. He didn¡¯t dare disturb Ning Fan when he was studying the ancient book, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Ning Fan was attracted to that Characterless Heavenly Scripture.

    ¡­

    This green-covered ancient book was a book that has no words at all. As Ning Fan flipped all the pages, he found that every page was just a piece of yellowish nk paper, except for the four characters written in exquisite calligraphy.

    Death for the Monarch!

    Ning Fan could feel the killing intent surging out across his face when he saw those four words. This was the first time that he ever felt so afraid despite him having the Immortal Emperor¡¯s killing intent inside of him.

    The one who wrote these four words must have a cultivation higher than the Ancient Chaos Great Emperor. Who could it be?!

    Furthermore, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to sense this killing intent. Only cultivators who possessed the eyesight of a Void Fragmentation could discern it. But its price was merely 500 contribution points.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face disyed a strange expression. Even if there were only four characters, it was enough to astound those very powerful Old Devils.

    He confirmed that there were no other words except for the four characters in this book. It made him wonder what the author was thinking when he or she produced this book. However, in between those pages emitted some kind of lonely scent that seemed to have existed for zillions of years.

    If this was merely a book with ordinary papers, how could it still remain intact after so many years?

    The cultivation of this man startled even the heavens! 500 contribution points for these four characters is definitely worthwhile!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed with excitement.

    It was intriguing to find that there was someone even greater than the Ancient Chaos Great Emperor. These experts must have existed during the time when Fiendgods still existed.

    At the same time, it made him realize something important, if he thought that he had be invincible after obtaining the memory of Ancient Chaos, he would one day be the victim of his own evil deed.

    The descendants of Immortal Emperors like him were as many as buffalo¡¯s fur and the inheritance of Fiendgods were as many as locusts.

    One day he would ascend to the Four Heavens and meet those powerful experts.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know that his action of flipping the ancient book had shocked Meng Chu once more.

    This unwritten book was extremely odd. Even Sinister Sparrow needed to expend tremendous amount of magical power just to turn one page. In order to ensure this book was characterless, he had spent years of effort just to finish flipping all the pages.

    As for the White Honor, he couldn¡¯t even turn one page.

    Meng Chu now was feeling regretful because even Sinister Sparrow had underestimated Ning Fan¡¯s ability. He was afraid that this young man¡¯s power was even greater than the Sect Master!

    Throughout Sinister Sparrow Sect, only I know about Elder Ning¡¯s ability¡­Hehe, I must do my best to tter him well!

    Meng Chu¡¯s eye expression had turned dead serious.

 Chapter 85: Good People Always Have a Good Life!

    <h4>Chapter 85: Good People Always Have a Good Life!</h4>

    Dan Master > Pill Master

    Nascent Soul Transformation Dan > Forming Nascent Pill

    After he finished looking at the outer hall, Ning Fan was taken into the inner hall where the items were even more precious than the outside. No one without the elder title was allowed to enter it.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swept across the columns of jade cab, surprise was written all over his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Sinister Sparrow Sect¡¯s storage of items were even greater than Green n¡¯s. Every spiritual herb and treasure here shook Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    A rotten corpse of a Nascent Soul Old Devil! If this thing was given to an Old Devil who could refine corpses, it could be turned into a peak Gold Core corpse puppet. It cost 1 000 000 contribution points.

    An early Gold Core wooden-armoured puppet! It cost 500 000 contribution points!

    A Peak High Rank Magical Treasure - Flying Cloud Cord, 2 000 000 contribution points!

    Aside from those, there were tons of spirit fire, spirit ice and spirit lightning. The lowest grade among them was second grade. There were even third grade and fourth grade.

    Devil ying Divine Lightning, a Third Grade Spirit Lightning! Cultivators with Lightning Spirit Immortal Vein can refine and absorb it! It cost 100 000 contribution points!

    True Yang Fire, a Fourth Grade Spirit Fire! 1 000 000 contribution points!

    ck Jade Ice, a Third Grade Spirit Ice! 100 000 contribution points!

    Compared to fourth grade spiritual thing, third grade spiritual thing was nothing. The Fourth Grade True Yang Fire really startled Ning Fan. Once the me and ice reached the fifth grade, it would be called Earth Fire and the Heavenly Frost.

    As for the mes and cold Qi that were above fifth grade, in Rain Immortal World there were twelve types of them. Even though the Fourth Grade True Yang Fire wasn¡¯t as great as the ck Evil me and White Bone me, it couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    However, it was a pity that Ning Fan was reluctant to spend 1 000 000 contribution points just for this. In addition, the thing that he didn¡¯tck the most was mes. He still had two different types of Earth Devil Demonic mes waiting for him to consume. So, it would be a waste if he spend his points for this me now.

    Moreover, there were quite a number of very precious Evil Cultivation Law and even some Nascent Soul Cultivation Law, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t even finished cultivating his own Cultivation Law. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t be too greedy about it.

    When his eyes swept across the pill cab, his countenance changed slightly.

    Profound Dragon Pill, a Third Revolution Pill that has the same effect as Jade Royal Pill, to break out of one¡¯s cocoon. (Chapter 38) It also has a certain percentage of acquiring the long lost Sonic Magical Art - Dragon-Lion Roar. I had never thought that I could see this thing here.

    The Fourth Revolution Undying Pill! The consumption of this pill will prolong one¡¯s lifespan by 300 years! If those Old Devils nearing their predestined lifespan saw this pill, they would do anything to get it!

    But the price of 3 000 000 contribution points for this Fourth Revolution Pill made Ning Fan flinch. Despite the rareness of its ingredients, he thought that if he could concoct some of these pills, he would be able to sell them at a greater price.

    He needed money. There were only a thousand immortal jades left in his storage pouch. Most of the immortal jade was expended to deploy formation back in Demon Sinister Forest.

    I¡¯m a Fourth Revolution Pill Master. It would be a serious joke if I am poor to death.

    He shook his head and casually took out items from the light curtain, and handed the contribution jade disc to Meng Chu for deduction of points.

    Most of his points were used to exchange for valuable spiritual herbs, topensate the lost ingredients needed to concoct the Nascent Pill.

    Many immortal ores were also exchanged. He would use these ores to craft new equipments for the Three ck Devil Guards. New equipment such as the Spiritual Crossbow that could be used to kill Gold Core experts.

    Besides that, he also exchanged an iplete Flying Sword to give it to Situ.

    It was the Traceless Sword. It was a Supreme Rank weapon that belonged to some Nascent Soul Old Devil. Though it had been damaged, there was still a trace of a sword intent from the Old Devil in it.

    If Situ had this sword, he might be able to gain enlightenment about his own Sword Path, which wouldy a foundation for his future path.

    Although 2 150 000 might seemed like an extremelyrge figure, it had been reduced to roughly 200 000 points after the exchange.

    Forget it, it¡¯s time to leave now. I suppose these items will be sufficient for a period of time.

    ¡­

    Today was an eye-opening day for Meng Chu because of how Ning Fan used his contribution pointsvishly.

    2 000 000 contribution points were spent just like that, Ning Fan didn¡¯t even look in pain or something, which made him iparable to the other Old Devils whose face turned sour the moment they spend their points in exchange for the items.

    He¡¯s worthy to be called the disciple of Medicine Honor, the great grandson of ck Devil Ning, and also the number one cultivator below the Gold Core realm across the whole Yue Country! It is iparably rare to find someone who has this kind of spirit!

    Meng Chu praised internally, and handed the jade disc back to Ning Fan before he left.

    As he went past the corridor in the inner hall, he smelled a trace of tea fragrance.

    He came to a halt because he didn¡¯t notice that there was a tea garden right outside this winding corridor.

    Despite Meng Chu¡¯s sluggishness, he loved drinking tea. Naturally, this tea garden was nted by him. There were quite a lot of famous types of tea nted in the garden.

    But what caught his attention was the clump of jade-green weeds that were sucking the soil¡¯s nutrients.

    Weeds weren¡¯t any particr living things because they existed in almost every garden, but to Ning Fan¡¯s surprise, those weeds could move.

    There was no doubt about it. There were around ten tufts of grass. Every tuft of grass consisted roughly of a hundred of leaves.

    As he continued to observe those grasses, he noticed that one of the jade-green grass drilled itself out of the ground, raced under a tea nt and vanished into the soil, leaving only a wisp of dirt.

    This is¡­!

    His eyes twitched and were filled with surprise.

    In the Mortal World, there was only one herb that was mobile. That herb was called Cordyceps.

    In the Cultivation World, it was also true that there were some herbs that could move on their own. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that moving herb was the thing he needed the most for cultivating the Falsifying Art Chant.

    There is another name for the Spirit Refining Grass - the Travelling Grass!

    How could Ning Fan not feel exhrated about it? He must have a good fortune to discover the Spirit Refining Grass by chance.

    However, it baffled him to see that such a grass existed here. Spirit Refining Grass was a strange living thing since immemorial times. Without fulfilling its conditions, its spiritual intelligence could never been unlocked. Not only does it need a gloomy and coldnd, it also needed someone to preach at it every day and night.

    He looked over at Meng Chu with a weird expression, thinking could this old man identally unlocked these Spirit Refining Grass with his daily preaching?

    Meng Chu on the other hand didn¡¯t seem joyful and sighed glumly as he saw those moving weeds.

    ¡°Ai¡­I have no idea what I have done to cause these weeds grow in my tea garden. They have already been here for ten years. Last time, it was just a tuft, then it increased to ten tufts. They seem to have their own intelligence. Even I, a Harmonious Spirit cultivator couldn¡¯t catch any of them. They look shapeless, but I have no idea why they could absorb the nutrients of the soil. The same goes to their movement because they have no legs. There are so many puzzling things in this world. Ai¡­even the Sect Master couldn¡¯t help get rid of these.¡±

    Meng Chu sighed while Ning Fan replied with a faint smile. ¡°I can help Elder Meng Chu get rid of this weeds.¡±

    Meng Chu perked up when he heard what Ning Fan just said.

    ¡°If Elder Ning is able to get rid of these damned weeds, I¡­I will be willing to be your servant eternally as a way to show my gratitude!¡±

    Drinking tea had always been Meng Chu¡¯s pastime, but these weeds were the trouble that he couldn¡¯t get rid of in the past ten years.

    Ning Fan on the other hand couldn¡¯t understand why there would be someone who would willing make an oath of bing someone¡¯s servant eternally just because of a tiny tea garden?

    The only exnation for this was Meng Chu was a real weirdo.

    However, he was grateful that this weirdo had nurtured such a spiritual grass, although he wasn¡¯t really sure what Elder Meng Chu said to turn those weeds into intelligent ones.

    Ning Fan stopped his contemtion and walked slowly to the tea garden. As he approached, those tufts of Spirit Refining Grass immediately drilled into the soil and disappeared.

    Due to the weeds containing spiritual intelligence, they could flee and hid themselves stealthily, making it extremely difficult to catch, but Ning Fan had a way of catching them.

    He took out a censer, ced a few types of spiritual herbs into it, ground them into an incense and ignited it.

    Among these few herbs, wood spirit energy was the strongest smell, mixed with the scent of rosemary that used to enchant women. As the incense was lit, the wisp of smoke curled randomly and the scent spread across the entire area.

    When the tufts of Spirit Refining Grasses smelled this scent, their spiritual intelligence was enchanted by the rosemary. Then, each of them jumped out of the soil instinctively and walked towards Ning Fan.

    Meng Chu who was standing on one side was dumbfounded. This was absolutely the weirdest thing he had ever seen since he started the Devil Path.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that someone could lure the walking herbs into the trap.

    He¡¯s truly a master! Judging by how skillful Elder Ning is with this technique, he must have used this technique many times and enchanted thousands of beauties. If I was a woman, I would¡¯ve been enchanted by the scent and fell into his hands¡­¡±

    Meng Chu was getting more and more impressed by Ning Fan, even if he was impressed due to misunderstanding.

    As the Spirit Refining Grass neared Ning Fan, he swept across his spirit sense to epass them. He patted his storage pouch, took out a gleaming jade box, and ced all of the spiritual grasses into it and kept it along with the censer, and let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored that I¡¯m able to remove them for you.¡± He cupped his fists at Meng Chu and left, while Meng Chu was currently staring at the tea garden that was free of those annoying weeds, looking as if he almost wanted to cry.

    Ning Fan is a good man! This is the kindness that I must remember for the rest of my life! Good man will always have a good life!

    Next time, I must give away some spirit tea seeds to Elder Ning.

    If Meng Chu knew that those hateful weeds were the most expensive herbs since immemorial times, he would surely be at a loss for words. Too bad, he would never know the truth. It was truly terrible for one tock knowledge.

 Chapter 86 (1):

    <h4>Chapter 86 (1): </h4>

    Late at night, Ning Fan was sitting cross-legged in his room while putting a Spirit Refining Grass into his mouth.

    The grass had magical introspective effect. It could be used to cultivate Falsifying Art Chant. If this grass was consumed daily, it could improve theprehension ability of the cultivator.

    The ability toprehend was a very profound ability. In the beginning of the cultivation path, pills were used to pave the way. As the cultivation goes higher, going into seclusion to acquire enlightenment had be the crucial part of cultivation.

    If one couldprehend it, one was enlightened. If one failed to grasp it, one wouldn¡¯t be able to advance further regardless of how much time and effort were expended and how many pills were consumed.

    Cultivators were just like ants. Only very few of them could seed and had the strength topete in the Heavens and Earth.

    As the leaf of Spirit Refining Grass entered his mouth, he closed his eyes and allowed it to melt.

    Gradually, a trace of cooling sensation drifted past his sea of consciousness. At this moment, his memory became so clear that he could even remember the time when he was merely three years old, when he was adopted by Ning Family and turned into a servant. However, his memory before three years old was nk, as though it had been erased by someone.

    He felt a little surprised, but he knew that most of the children adopted by Ning Family would have their memories erased so that they would remain loyal to the family. This was the tradition in the Cultivation World.

    As his sea of consciousness got cooler, his senses grew sharper.

    His spirit sense began to spread out across the night sky.

    The maximum coverage of his spirit sense was 500 miles, but after consuming the Spirit Refining Grass, his spirit sense turned into a trace of something and drifted further and further.

    It continued to a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand and then a million miles!

    He had no idea that he had done a very dangerous thing¡ªthe Spirit Sense Line which condensed a strand of unnoticeable line had a wide coverage and allowed one to reach zillions of miles.

    This technique was a long lost divine ability of the ancient Fiendgods called Myriad Miles Wander. Any expert who wished to cultivate the early-stage of this technique must be at least an Immortal. Ning Fan, on the other hand, had unintentionally casted it.

    In the boundless void, he could vaguely feel the energy of his spirit sense getting thinner as it pierced through the nine million feet high sky, out of the barrier of the Rain Immortal World and into the starry sky.

    Every star was brilliantly bright and it seemed like there were jade pces built on these extremely far away ces. No other experts would be able to see it as clearly as Ning Fan did.

    Above the starry sky was the world which every cultivator longed to go¡ªthe Four Heavens Immortal World.

    His spirit sense was stretched to its limit, and he was able to observe the star nearest to him.

    This one star consisted of thousands of countries and every country was a lotrger than Yue Country.

    ¡°The Star of Immortal Cave!¡± A name popped up from the memory of Great Emperor Ancient Chaos.

    There were experts flying back and forth in the void. The Qi of every one of them was terrifying and most of them was above Void Fragmentation.

    Suddenly, there was a cold voice of an old man that came from the star when he sensed Ning Fan¡¯s intrusion.

    ¡°Humph! Why is there a junior who dares to use the divine ability¡ªMyriad Miles Wander¡ªto spy on my ck Martial Star? Eh? You aren¡¯t from the Void World and you don¡¯t have an Immortal essence.¡±

    Although it was merely a light voice, it still crumbled Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense. Moreover, the cultivation base of this expert was beyond Ning Fan¡¯sprehension.

    Immediately, Ning Fan opened his eyes but his spirit sense was still left in the star that was billions of miles away.

    Not good! This is the divine ability of Immemorial Gods, it isn¡¯t under my control. I can¡¯t get my spirit sense back!

    His face sank. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would stray into the Void World after consuming the Spirit Refining Grass. Was he going to lose his peak Gold Core spirit sense just like that?

    As Ning Fan was gritting his teeth, the old man in the ck Martial Star seemed to notice something and let out a smile.

    ¡°Interesting, so you are a cultivator from the world below. Hehe, you¡¯re just a Harmonious Spirit expert but you can already use the Myriad Miles Wander. That means you have extraordinaryprehension ability. En, I can also sense the smell of Spirit Refining Grass from your spirit sense. You must have a great fortune to acquire this grass. What surprises me even more was that you have already condensed the sea of swords. Now, it seems like you have encountered some problems. Alright, I¡¯ll lend you a hand to form a karma with you.¡±

    The elder released his spirit sense along with Ning Fan¡¯s, and as fine as hair spirit sense went back into the ocean of stars.

    This was the first time that Ning Fan felt so tiny before the spirit sense of this elder.

    That kind of power wasn¡¯tparable to the Bone or Moksha Emperor. There was only one feeling that he sensed¡ªthe elder¡¯s spirit sense was like the bottomless ocean, whereas his own spirit sense was just like a puny mayfly above the ocean.

 Chapter 86 (2): Entrapping Bai Lu

    <h4>Chapter 86 (2): Entrapping Bai Lu</h4>

    The elder¡¯s spirit sense was unable to enter Rain Immortal World due to the border¡¯s force but he was able to ripple Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense back into the world.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face paled like a white paper as he retrieved his spirit sense, and immediately, he took out the Bright King Coral which he obtained from the Merit Hall, tossed it into the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, melted it into liquid form and consumed it.

    That was close! If the spirit sense returned to him a few momentster, his sea of consciousnesswould surely copse.

    After a long time, he exhaled a breath of foul Qi and his face showed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Never thought that the Spirit Refining Grass would bring me such danger. However, that starry world will surely lead me to the Four Heavens Immortal World. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t exactly know which Heaven it was out of the four Heavens. Perhaps in the future, I will rise from the Rain Immortal World and explore those worlds.¡±

    Despite how dangerous it was, he had learned something very important, at least he had grasped the divine ability of the immemorial gods¡ªMyriad Miles Wander.

    However, he would never use it again until his cultivation base reach the Void Fragmentation realm as it was too dangerous.

    He took a slight breath and consumed the second piece of Spirit Refining grass. This time, he would be more careful to prevent the same incident from happening.

    But before he could consume the second grass, he sensed his Spirit realm Grand Formation flicker in the night.

    Meanwhile, a shadow with a concealed murderous intent quietly approached Ning Fan¡¯s room. Then, she ced a smouldering censer outside the room. Inside the censer was the rare enchanting incense of Yue Country named Anti-Chastity Incense.

    The name of this incense originated from its function. It was the favourite item of those rapists. Once this incense was ignited, even early Harmonious Spirit female cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it and would lose their mind and control over their body.

    However, the one who ignited the enchanting incense was Bai Lu!

    Oh? This girl wants to enchant and kill me?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. He kept the Spirit Refining Grass andid down on his bed, acting as though he had really fainted.

    He would like to see what Bai Lu would do to him.

    When she heard the plop inside the room, her face turned into a smile of triumph.

    Bai Lu wore a white dress that revealed part of her jade skin; her jade-skinned legs were exposed from her thin and partially transparent dress.

    Her legs were her biggest pride, the thing that attracted the attention of all male cultivators, however, her legs were now covered with bruises after being groped by Ning Fan harshly.

    I hate him to the very core. I, Bai Lu, will take my revenge today!

    shes reflected from the tears in her eyes. She gritted her teeth in a vengeful way, but it was somewhat blended with a trace of hesitation.

    She pushed through the door, holding a mid-grade Early Rank Dagger dipped with poison. She moved stealthily to the bed and raised the dagger while the cold breeze blew through the window.

    The thing was that her hands were shaky, hesitating whether to jab the dagger down.

    If I kill him, I will get every sister in Dual Cultivation Pce into trouble.

    She slowly put the dagger down, gritted her teeth and then turned and left; but, the moment that she was about to leave, a pair of powerful arms, mped her shoulder and waist, hurled her violently onto the bed, and the man pressed against her.

    ¡°You have the nerve to assassinate your master, miss cauldron.¡± Ning Fan held her arms tightly while his body was touching her bosoms. A wave of warm air flew into her ears as he spoke.

    Seeing that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t enchanted by the incense, her face revealed a trace of fear. ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t the enchanting incense work on you?¡±

    She tried to struggle under Ning Fan¡¯s powerful grip but found it impossible to break free. While his body was pressed against her¡¯s, the spiritual energy that radiated from his Yin Yang Evil Vein turned her body into jelly.

    She felt sad when she realized that she couldn¡¯ty a hand on him even though Ning Fan didn¡¯t bewitch her with his enchanting spell.

    She gritted her teeth hard, closed her eyes and stopped fighting. ¡°I have lost. You can do whatever you want to me.¡±

    ¡°You are my cauldron, I will only dual cultivate with you. Why would I kill you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than dual cultivate with you¡­¡± Bai Lu stopped when she recalled that she had lost her virginity to this young elder.

    As a girl, she despised Ning Fan for snatching away her virginity, but as a disciple, she felt that Ning Fan was a better elder because he didn¡¯t do anything bad to any of her sisters. Her mind was filled with conflicting thoughts that¡¯s why she hesitated even though she had the chance of killing him.

    ¡°You are my cauldron.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be your cauldron.¡± Bai Lu said resolutely.

    ¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I will lie here and do nothing, you can use whatever method you like to pluck me. If you can pluck a trace of my cultivation from me, you are not my cauldron anymore and I will be yours instead.¡±

    Ning Fan loosened his grip on her wrists, spun andid on the bed next to her. Her face blushed with shame after listening to what he said.

    ¡°Shameless. It sounds pretty good, but I will still be used by you even if I¡¯m the one who plucksyou.¡±

    Bai Lu wasn¡¯t a fool. She wouldn¡¯t do something as foolish as plucking Ning Fan. But Ning Fan¡¯sposure displeased her. Before the arrival of this youth, she was supposed to be the high and mighty leader in Dual Cultivation Pce.

    Humph! I have already lost my virginity to him anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore if he took advantage of me again this time. If I can pluck him, I will break through to the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm. What a contemptuous youth! I will make you regret!

    Her eyes nced coldly at Ning Fan. She then turned and sat on top of Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    *Xi Xi Su Su¡­*

    Every piece of garment was taken off except for her bandeau to reduce the probability of Ning Fan taking advantage of her.

    She hesitated and gritted her teeth for a moment before deciding whether or not to take off her skirt. Her jade-skin legs blushed under the candle light, while the spot next to her butt was getting slightly wet.

    ¡°Eh? I just gave you a hug, but you have¡­¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Bai Lu interrupted Ning Fan out of embarrassment.

    She still felt unsettled in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Yin Yang spiritual energy that had flowed into her body, her body wouldn¡¯t have responded embarrassingly.

    It was despicable. He had seen all her naked spots. She must suck his Yang essence dry to avenge herself.

    However, she couldn¡¯t afford to cripple his cultivation base entirely and risk offending his formidable masters.

    As a matter of fact, this was her first time plucking a man. Last night didn¡¯t count as her first time because it was totally out of her control during that time.

    ¡°I will begin now¡­¡±

    She closed her eyes, aimed her vagina at that ¡®thing¡¯ and prepared to sit on it, but right at this moment, Ning Fan stopped her mockingly.

    ¡°Miss devil, you aren¡¯t being professional. Why do you need to do the full set when you are plucking me? You don¡¯t have to, you can try licking¡­ it¡­¡±

    ¡°Wh-what did you say!¡±

    Bai Lu felt so embarrassed that she wanted to kill someone.

    The truth was that forey was very crucial, especially when a female was plucking a male so that the male¡¯s Yang energy would be fully aroused.

    However, she hated Ning Fan very much. How could she be willing to put her delicate mouth and moist tongue into that hot and stiff and disgusting ¡®thing¡¯?

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t try to get more than what you want¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get more than I want? It¡¯s you who is plucking me right now and I¡¯m the victim. If we don¡¯t have some forey before the actual event, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pluck me, given the difference between our cultivation base. You will lose.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    A hint of pride shed through her eyes. Despite her hesitation, she bent down, closed her eyes and put her mouth into his penis.

    For a moment, a strange flow of heat spread throughout her body that almost made her copse.

    What annoyed her more was that Ning Fan was twitching his body during the activity.

    ¡°How dare you¡­? Don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you. Your skill is amateurish.¡±

    Ning Fan showed a gleeful smile. He wouldn¡¯t let his eighteenth cauldron escape from his fingertips.

    He practiced the Yin Yang Transformation and not even a peak Gold Core female devil could pluck him, let alone Bai Lu.

    This was definitely a trick to deceive this young girl.

    At this moment, Ning Fan felt that he was a little crooked. But as long as he didn¡¯tmit crooked actions, it was fine.

    It was what a true devil would do. A true devil would go to any lengths to meet its objective.

    However, he realized that he had underestimated Bai Lu.

    He felt her tongue was so soft and warm, making him think of the possibility that he would really be plucked by her.

 Chapter 87: Xue Qing Was Amazed!

    <h4>Chapter 87: Xue Qing Was Amazed!</h4>

    Early in the morning, Ning Fan stretched himselfzily, put on his clothes and covered Bai Lu with a nket before going out of the room.

    Last night, he had been ¡®plucked¡¯ hard by Bai Lu, but her skill wasn¡¯tpetent enough to seize a portion of his cultivation base to enhance hers.

    Her scattered hair was stained with milky fluid, including her face, lips, bosoms and genital tract.

    She tried very hard to suck Ning Fan¡¯s Yang essence, unfortunately her effort was in vain, but she wasn¡¯t aware of it. Currently, she was sleeping soundly on the bed, she realized that her cultivation base had advanced after plucking Ning Fan!

    Her initial cultivation was already at the peak of early Harmonious Spirit realm. So Ning Fan just had to channel some of his Yin Yang Locket energy into her body for her to advance.

    ¡°I win and you lose. From now on, you, Ning Fan, will be my cauldron. I will pluck you every day. I will pluck you!¡± Before Bai Lu went unconscious, she had a triumphant smile on her face despite having sex with Ning Fan all night.

    ¡°Is that so? Congrattions then.¡±

    Ning Fan touched her long and smooth legs and smiled slightly.

    So, was this the first woman he deceived?

    But with her aspany, he would no longer be so lonely in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    ¡­

    After putting away his thoughts, he went straight to Dan Pce. This pce was once under the care of his master, but now, it had been taken over by an alchemist elder.

    No one in Sinister Sparrow Sect knew that his master had already lost his cultivation base.

    The Dan pce was made of green bricks and jade tiles. A Nascent realm Grand Formation was deployed by some old ancestor of Sinister Sparrow Sect outside the pce zillions of years ago. This formation could be used to gather the Heaven and Earth spirit energy to improve the sess rate in concoction.

    Currently, there was a wave of fire spirit energy surging outside the pce. Ning Fan was wearing an elder¡¯s jade token as he passed through the grand formation. In the pce, there was a red-eyed elder with a shabby hair and dirty robes, sitting in the outer pce and reading a book about alchemy.

    A wide collections of alchemy books were ced in the outer pce for the disciples to im with their points or to read.

    In the inner pce, there were three levels of concoction room. The lower level used the first grade earth fire. The mid level used the second grade of earth fire in concoction and the high level used the third grade of earth fire.

    Normally, only Third Revolution Dan Master would be able to use the high level concoction room. In Sinister Sparrow Sect, apart from Ning Fan¡¯s master, there was also this red-eyed elder who was eligible in using it.

    The current elder was named Xue Qing. He was a cold man, aloof and distanced. His concoction grade should¡¯ve already reached the intermediate Third Revolution realm. Although he wasn¡¯t as great as Ning Fan¡¯s master, he was still considered as a renowned Dan Master across Yue Country. There were also many Gold Core Old Devils who hade and asked him to concoct pills.

    He had a pair of red eyes because of his entric habit¡ªopening the lid of the cauldron during every concoction to observe the reaction with his naked eyes. It caused his eyes to be smoked by the medicinal gas. Some said that because of this, his eyes had acquired the ability of Fiery Eyes that could see through any illusory and concealing art.

    Knowing that Ning Fan walked into his pce, his attention was still absorbed by the book without even bothering to greet the visitor, however, he spoke coldly, ¡°Elder Ning, eh? Humph. My Dan Pce is built for people to concoct pills not for people to concoct aphrodisiacs. So, what¡¯s your purpose ofing here?¡±

    This old man¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound weing at all and it had a strong prejudice against Ning Fan. Certainly, he didn¡¯t have much respect for Ning Fan like the other experts in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Ning Fan was dumbfounded as he didn¡¯t know when he had offended this old man.

    However, when he noticed the old man stressed the word aphrodisiac, he guessed that he must have lots of disagreements with Dual Cultivation Law.

    Ning Fan was lost in his thoughts. When Xue Qing saw Ning Fan still standing there, he put down his book, turned and then stared at Ning Fan. A sh of fire appeared in his eyes, emitting the trace of an early Gold Core Qi.

    ¡°Humph! Your master, Han Yuanji was an outstanding and heroic expert, a peak Third Revolution Dan Master. How could he ept an impractical disciple like you? A young brat that only spends time with women. Don¡¯t you feel guilty about it?¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s aura that was as harmless as a breeze was blowing against Ning Fan¡¯s face, but that fiery gaze sent a chill down his back. He had to admit that this man indeed had a pair of boiling eyes.

    The moment Xue Qing spoke those words, Ning Fan immediately understood why this elder wasn¡¯t being kind to him¡ªit was because of his master, Old Devil.

    This elder was extremely aloof and arrogant, but his persistence in alchemy was beyond ordinary. His clothes and his fiery eyes balls showed that he had made alchemy a part of his life. He was afraid that this man had never sumbed to anyone in Sinister Sparrow Sect except for the man who had a greater alchemy skill than him¡ªOld Devil.

    He had regarded Old Devil as his rival whom he must surpass. Naturally, he got infuriated when he learned that Old Devil¡¯s disciple practiced Dual Cultivation.

    Almost all of the facts had been correctly guessed by Ning Fan.

    Since this old man was angry because he thought that Old Devil¡¯s disciple was just a spoiled brat and didn¡¯t follow his master¡¯s footsteps, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t take it into heart.

    ¡°I havee here not to concoct aphrodisiacs. Besides, I have already kept a number of human cauldrons with me, so why would I need an aphrodisiac? I havee to concoct some pills. Can Elder Xue open a mid level concoction room for Ning Fan?¡±

    His words sounded indifferent and the calmness on his face slightly astonished Xue Qing.

    ¡°This kid is indeed as strong as the rumor says. He is the first expert below Gold Core realm who remained calm in the face of my fiery eyes. But can he really concoct pills? Why is he borrowing a mid level concoction room? Is he going to concoct Second Revolution Pills?¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s eyes stared at Ning Fan from top to bottom in disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan could really concoct Second Revolution Pills. However, his prejudice against Ning Fan had reduced quite a bit after being able to remain calm before his intimidating aura, but it was barely enough to make him the disciple of Old Devil. Despite the admiration and respect he had for Old Devil, he would just open a low level concoction room for this young man.

    ¡°Because of your master, I will open a low level concoction room for you.¡±

    When he imagined the possibility of this inexperienced young brat ruining his concoction room, he winced in pain.

    In addition, the news of opening a concoction room for Ning Fan would definitely shock the whole Sinister Sparrow Sect if it was spread out, Xue Qing was well-known for his aloof behavior and only allowed experts with an alchemist badge to use his concoction room.

    The alchemist badge was certified by the Divine Pces of Rain Immortal World. It was also called the Rain Pce. It existed in every country, including Yue Country. They provided examination in alchemy, refinement and formation. Rumor says that anyone whose profession was certified by the Rain Pce would be able to enjoy a great amount of benefits.

    Without the badge, Xue Qing would only chase them away. He wouldn¡¯t even allow any of them to step into the low level concoction room, but today, he opened one of the rooms for this foolish kid Ning Fan.

    ¡°How can I use a low level concoction room, Elder Xue? I am going to concoct the Second Revolution Consolidating Spirit Pill. The earth fire in the low level concoction room won¡¯t be enough and this will reduce the sess rate of the concoction.¡± Ning Fan slightly frowned and exined.

    ¡°Nonsense! You are only 17 years old. How can you concoct a Second Revolution Pill? Humph! Are you trying to look down on concoction? You should know that alchemy isn¡¯t the same as Dual Cultivation. It doesn¡¯t have shortcuts to improve oneself. The only way to improve in alchemy is to through bits and fragments of experience. Back then, I have been following an alchemist master for 30 years before bing a First Revolution Pill Master. A hundred yearster, I became a Second Revolution Pill Master and another hundred years passed, I became a Third Revolution Pill Master. In the path of alchemy, one must slowly gain experience, taking one step at a time. With your impatient and restless frame of mind, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help not only in the path of alchemy, but also in the path of cultivation. Learn from your master and your great grandfather, ck Devil Ning. They are famous alchemists across Yue Country. They both made one step at a time in their learning process; then overtime, they be what they are today!¡±

    Xue Qing sounded like a real senior while reproaching Ning Fan. When he spoke about Old Devil and ck Devil Ning, he somewhat got a little carried away, which Ning Fan found both amusing and annoying.

    If this senior found out that Ning Fan was ck Devil Ning and realized that he was reproaching one of the figures he admired the most, Ning Fan wondered how this old man would feel.

    ¡°Senior, please open a mid level concoction room for me.¡± Ning Fan said with a pleading smile. Since this old man was a friend of Old Devil, he did not mind calling him senior.

    The word ¡®senior¡¯ had softened Elder Xue¡¯s heart, it made him reminisce those days when he had just started learning concoction and had faced numerous obstacles, but he was so persistent that he never gave up no matter what.

    After a brief moment, he heaved a long sigh and said while shaking his head.

    ¡°Ai, you stubborn young kid seems very much like your master. Alright, if you want a mid level, so be it. But the spirit fire inside is a second grade earth fire. It is extremely difficult to control. Be very careful as it can devour you entirely. Youngsters need to fail and suffer sometimes to understand what this elderly said. My thousand words won¡¯t be as effective as you failing a single time. Go now.¡±

    Xue Qing snapped his fingers to unseal the formation of the inner pce and gave Ning Fan a unique badge so that he could pass through the formation of the desired concoction room. This formation could protect the alchemist from any unnecessary disturbance outside.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Xue.¡±

    Ning Fan took the badge, and walked into one of the mid level concoction room in the inner pce.

    In the low level concoction room, the earth fire was pale yellow in color as it only a first grade earth fire. In the mid level concoction room, the earth fire looked pale red and in the high level concoction room, the earth fire was dark green.

    He walked into the formation light, and waved his hand to produce the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. He drew the earth fire into the cauldron before tossing the herbs required to concoct a Consolidating Spirit Pill skillfully into the cauldron.

    First off, he had to concoct as much Consolidating Spirit Pill as possible for his advancement to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm. Then, he would concoct Vein Opening Pill, Raising Spirit Pill and more Consolidating Spirit Pills and bring them back to Ning City, and then feed them to the Three ck Devil Guards.

    As for the medicine to cure Lan Mei¡¯s illness and the Third Revolution Pills, he had to reach the False Core realm first before he could ask Xue Qing again to open the high level concoction room.

    The fact that he could concoct Second Revolution Pills would certainly change Xue Qing¡¯s preconception against him, which would make it easier for him to get to the high level concoction room.

    ¡­

    As Xue Qing walked into the inner pce, his expression changed like he was facing the vicissitudes of life.

    He had known Old Devil for 40 years, yet he didn¡¯t know that Old Devil¡¯s disciple had grown so old.

    When he saw how young, frivolous, and out of control this 17-year-old young man who imed that he could concoct a Second Revolution Pill was, he remembered that he was once as impulsive as him.

    ¡°Han Yuanji, I have made an exception for your disciple today by opening the mid level concoction room for him, this will surely teach your disciple a good lesson. He is considered one of the raw jades, but without proper polishing, he won¡¯t be able to shine beautifully like a jade.¡±

    Xue Qing still persistently believed that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct a Second Revolution Pill.

    But such stubbornness suddenly turned into astonishment after smelling a scent of a Second Revolution Pill.

    Ning Fan has concocted a Second Revolution Pill¡­ This scent is no doubt the scent of Consolidating Spirit Pill!

    One should know that Consolidating Spirit Pill is a Second Revolution Pill, one of the most difficult pills to concoct. This kid has actually made it!

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t just one pill!¡±

    For the first time, shock was disyed in his eyes because he could tell from the fragrance that drifted out of the room that it wasn¡¯t the scent of only one pill, it was a few hundred of them.

    Could it be that Ning Fan is making hundreds of Second Revolution Pills simultaneously? That¡¯s impossible! Even Old Devil couldn¡¯t do this.

    ¡°This kid is¡­could he be a Fourth Revolution Pill Master?¡± An unsettling emotion filled his eyes.

 Chapter 88: Advance to the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Advance to the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm!</h4>

    Consolidating Spirit Pill > Spirit Consolidating Pill

    Raising Spirit Pill > Spirit Raising Pill

    Dan Master > Pill Master

    Ning Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t have thought that Xue Qing was able to sniff the amount of pills he concocted just from the medicinal aroma, Xue Qing¡¯s sense of sense of smell was so sharp because it was honed for 200 years. It couldn¡¯t be learned in an instant.

    Two hundred Spirit Consolidating Pills were being concocted at the same time, but it wasn¡¯t a rxing process for him despite him being a Fourth Revolution Pill Master.

    A Third Revolution Pill Master like Xue Qing found it difficult enough to concoct 10 Spirit Consolidating Pills.

    In addition, the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s peak Gold Core spirit sense had fully been fortified and even enhanced further after consuming the Spirit Refining Grass and Bright King Coral.

    After an hour, both of his eyes sparkled all of a sudden. He hit the lid of the cauldron. Without letting the fragrance escape into the air, he flicked his sleeve, using his spirit sense to send all the pills and aroma into the jade bottles.

    It was a Pill-Sealing Spirit Sense. Such pill-sealing technique was one of the ingenious technique of the Nine Revolution Riverboat. It could guarantee that the fragrance and effect of the pills were preserved. Throughout the Rain Immortal World, no one else could do this except Ning Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally done¡­¡±

    Ning Fan wiped the sweat off his forehead and exhaled a breath of relief. Instead of consuming the pills that he had just concocted, he sat cross-legged and adjusted his Qi.

    One Spirit Consolidating Pill was enough to improve the concentration of spirit energy in one¡¯s immortal vein, gradually changing it into a solid form, but it might not happen every time because the sess rate of the pill depended on the one making the pill.

    Ordinary Second Revolution alchemists could concoct Spirit Consolidating Pills that had one-third sess rate in consolidating one¡¯s spirit. A Third Revolution alchemist like Xue Qing could probably concoct pills with 50 percent sess rate. As for the pills concocted by Ning Fan, they all had at least 90 percent sess rate. That was no doubt a scary percentage.

    Another hourter, Ning Fan¡¯s magical energy was fully replenished. Then, he took out a Spirit Consolidating Pill and swallowed it. As the pill dissolved, an abundant amount of medicinal energy rushed into his immortal vein. Histe Harmonious Spirit realm immortal vein had be stronger and broader after the spirit within was raised. As for spirit consolidation, it was the process of constantly increasing the density of the spirit inside, making it more and more like a solid form that would be the foundation for core formation.

    One vein¡­ten veins¡­a hundred veins!

    The Yin Yang Evil Veins could refine those medicinal energy at swift speed, but due to the magical energy rotating too fast, his immortal veins swelled up, causing him pain. However, such pain wasn¡¯t worth mentioningpared to the pain caused by the Jade Royal Pill.

    This processsted for a night. At itspletion, Ning Fan made a long exhale. His Qi rose all of a sudden, turning into a gust of wind. Comparing his current magical strength to his previous, it had been enhanced twice, and his cultivation base had reached the peak of the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Additionally, his spirit sense also rose as his cultivation base advanced, reaching the half-step Nascent Soul realm, but after that, it would be hard to advance any further.

    Both of his cultivation base and spirit sense had hit the bottleneck. His cultivation base reached the bottleneck to Gold Core realm while his spirit sense reached the bottleneck to Nascent Soul realm.

    At this point, eating any more pills wouldn¡¯t bring him further benefits. He needed to go into seclusion to deal with his Heart Devil. It would take at least ten years before he could make a breakthrough.

    Feeling the enormous magical energy in his body, he pointed his finger below, zapping the green-stoned floor with lightning.

    This type of stone was called Ghost Crag. They were solid and rough, but with a casual lightning strike on it, a thumb-sized hole with an inch deep would be created.

    Besides the new hole produced, it also looked burnt.

    It was Thunder Palm, the skill used by Gold Core experts.

    Ning Fan hadn¡¯t even reached the Gold Core realm yet. So how could he exert a beam of lightning strike? Although it wasn¡¯t the true Thunder Palm, the power of the lightning wasn¡¯t any weaker than any ordinary Spirit realm spell.

    ¡°This is the skill of a Gold Core expert. It¡¯s power doesn¡¯t vary much from Harmonious Spirit realm skills, but its features were different.¡±

    He closed his eyes, settled down his excitement from his advancement, gradually turning his heart as calm as a stagnant water.

    Only one more step to reach the Gold Core realm. Then, he would be on par with those Sect Masters of Yue Country.

    Half a year ago, he was just an ordinary person. Half a yearter, he already possessed earth-shattering strength. His improvement was too fast, which created a Heart Devil that was extremely difficult to eliminate.

    That year, he was constantly bullied by the Sect Master of All Pleasure Sect¡ªSha Jiuyou who was merely a Tenth Level Vein Opening female. But now, that female sect master was no longer a significant devil.

    During the time when he was at Haining Ning Family, the old ancestor of Ning Family was only a Harmonious Spirit cultivator.

    ¡°They are too weak¡­¡± Ning Fan said in a very in tone.

    All Pleasure Sect, Ning Family and the enemies he had back then had already be as fragile as ants to him. None of them was worth mentioning at all.

    His state of mind was changing, adjusting himself to the mind of a powerhouse.

    After standing there for a long time, he opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of foul Qi and sat cross-legged on the floor.

    He put aside the remaining Spirit Consolidating Pills, waited for his Qi to return to its normal state before starting another round of concoction.

    ¡­

    One day had passed. Xue Qing was still waiting outside Ning Fan¡¯s concoction room with a look of respect on his face.

    He didn¡¯t dare to make any sound, fearing that it would disturb Ning Fan. He had thirty percent certainty that Ning Fan was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master.

    He believed in his sense of smell. He was once praised by a Fourth Revolution Pill Master because of this.

    But his smell could only give him thirty percentage certainty in his deduction. If he could see Ning Fan¡¯s concoction method, he would certainly know more about it.

    He was now standing right outside the stone door, making sure that no one woulde and disturb the person inside. It looked like he was the disciple of the person inside. It reminded him of the scenes when he was standing outside his master¡¯s seclusion room, waiting for his master toe out.

    Many pill masters came, but seeing Xue Qing personally guarding the concoction room made all of them suck in a breath of cold air, as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°*Hiss!* Who¡¯s the guy inside there? How could he make the dignified Elder Xue Qing wait for him outside? He must be someone great.¡±

    ¡°Look at the te on the door, it states Dual Cultivation Pce. None of thosewless women knew how to concoct pills. Could it be Elder Ning, Ning Fan is concocting pills inside?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worthy to be called Elder Ning indeed. Even the Third Revolution Pill Master, Xue Qing showed him so much respect.¡±

    These experts were muttering to one another that it immediately drew a fierce look from Xue Qing. His eyes were vicious and ferocious, absolutely wasn¡¯t kind to anyone.

    ¡°Get out! Get out of here now! Dan Pce isn¡¯t open to anyone today!¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s tone was intense, emitting a slight aura of a Gold Core realm, but due to him keeping his voice too low, it sounded kind of funny.

    He was afraid that if he spoke too loud, he would disturb Ning Fan¡¯s concoction.

    All the old alchemists who hade were chased out of Dan Pce, leaving only him and Ning Fan inside the building.

    He continued to wait patiently until the stone door of the room burst open.

    Apanied by waves of medicinal aroma, a youth with extraordinary bearing walked out of the room, looking slightly weary.

    Though the youth now looked tired, the difference between his current Qi and his previous was day and night.

    When Xue Qing was about to inquire Ning Fan¡¯s concoction method and his level, a Qi spread out across his face, making him stand rooted to the ground.

    ¡°Peak Harmonious Spirit realm! You have broken through to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm in only one day?¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s voice turned shrill due to him being overly excited.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ it was just luck. I am feeling a little tired today, I wille back another day to continue concocting.¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists at Xue Qing and left.

    Xue Qing was gaping as he walked out of Dan Pce. He was so stunned that he had forgotten to ask Ning Fan about his mastery level.

    Before this, he had already focused too much of his attention to this neer, he was after all the disciple of Old Devil. He knew that Ning Fan was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert before he entered the Demon Sinister Forest. A monthter, he advanced tote Harmonious Spirit realm; and, after spending a day in the concoction room, he had already broken through into the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Putting his concoction method aside, such cultivation talent was truly astounding. It was impossible to advance at such a speed even if this youth practiced the Dual Cultivation Evil Law.

    ¡°This youth¡­how did this youth do it?¡±

    Xue Qing looked terrified, feeling how ridiculous it was that he looked down on Ning Fan at the beginning. Even with his hundred years of experience, he still wasn¡¯t able to see through this youth.

    After Ning Fan left, he patted the back of his head and recalled that he needed to ask Ning Fan about his concoction method.

    ¡°I was being silly. How could I even forget this?¡±

    Xue Qing was annoyed. He med himself for that. But even so, he was sure of one thing: At the time when Ning Fan walked out of the concoction room, the pill aroma that he smelled indicated that at least a thousand pills were concocted.

    In just one day, Ning Fan had concocted up to a thousand Second Revolution Pills.

    Even if Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, he would certainly be a Third Revolution Pill Master.

    ¡°*Hiss!* a 17 year-old Third Revolution Pill Master? Or even a Fourth Revolution Pill Master?!¡± Xue Qing¡¯s eyes zed. All his underestimation of Ning Fan was gone.

    Xue Qing had the urge to chase after Ning Fan and exchange insights regarding concoction with him, but on second thought, he stopped himself.

    ¡°Forget it. Elder Ning has just broken through to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm. He will need some time to fortify his cultivation base. It¡¯s best that I don¡¯t go and disturb him now. He has said that he wille back and concoct some pills a few dayster. En, I will wait for him!¡±

    Unknowingly, Xue Qing had already called Ning Fan, Elder Ning, which meant that he had already acknowledged this youth¡¯s talent subconsciously.

    One should know that not more than ten alchemists across Yue Country was acknowledged by him given how arrogant he was.

 Chapter 89: Itâ€™s Called Drunk Dead of Liquor

    <h4>Chapter 89: It¡¯s Called Drunk Dead of Liquor</h4>

    Bone Emperor > Bone Sovereign

    Ning Fan was walking in the valley of the Inner Sect, stepping over the dried leaves. Seeing him from the back seemed somewhat deste.

    The closer one got to the Gold Core realm, the further away one gets from sentiments. In other words, Gold Core realm was putting an end to all mortal rtionships.

    In addition, the Heart Devil was inching closer to him, stirring up a slight difort in his heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡±

    He stopped in his track, closed his eyes and focused on suppressing the Heart Devil. While the wind was whipping against his body, he had found the peace in his heart.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and revealed an uninhibited smile.

    ¡°This is the real me.¡±

    It was still early when he returned to the Dual Cultivation Pce, but after his break through and a day concocting, he felt that fatigue was eating him up.

    He partiallyid on the bed. But before he fell asleep, he sensed a flicker outside the Spirit realm Formation Light.

    It was Bai Lu again.

    ¡°She¡¯s really a troublesome woman. Why can¡¯t she just stop for a while?¡±

    Ning Fan rose and sat on the edge of the bed, and saw the door being pushed open by Bai Lu with her high and mighty sneering smile.

    ¡°Humph! You, my cauldron, dare to vanish for a day? You have made me spent time looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Cauldron? Are you calling me your cauldron?¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t you, then who am I calling? The night before yesterday, I was the one who won. ording to our agreement, if I could pluck a portion of your cultivation base away, you will be my cauldron!¡± Bai Lu sounded a little proud. She had gained this pride after breaking through to the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm.

    ¡°Oh? About that thing. I would¡¯ve forgotten it if you didn¡¯t mention it. Miss Bai Lu, look at the sky, it¡¯s still early. Isn¡¯t it not good to make out during daytime?¡± Ning Fan rubbed his forehead gently. Though his expression remained unchanged, he couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart.

    This Bai Lu was still being kept in the dark. She still thought that she had seeded in pluckinghim.

    Logically speaking, advancing from early Harmonious Spirit realm to intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm after the making out did seem like she had plucked Ning Fan.

    ¡°Humph! Ning Fan! You¡¯re now my cauldron. Don¡¯t tell me that you are regretting it. Let me tell you this, sister is going to pluck you today!¡±

    ¡°En, whatever. I¡¯ll feelfortable anyway. But, the day is still early. Have a drink with me first. Wait until I get drunk, then you can pluck me however you like until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Ning Fan didn¡¯t put her initiative to pluck him in his eyes because that wasn¡¯t plucking at all. It was just her giving herself freely to a man.

    ¡°What, a drink?!¡± Bai Lu seemed troubled. She had never touched liquor because her drinking capacity was too low.

    Moreover, she was a proud woman and she hated Ning Fan very much, so why would she have a drink with him? Although her feelings towards him had slightly changed after two intimate nights, her degree of hatred for him remained unchanged.

    Just when she was about to refuse, Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and produced a in-looking wine jar.

    An enticing sweet smell blended in the air even if its lid was not yet opened. There was also dense spirit energy within the aroma. It surprised Bai Lu when she found out that her cultivation base improved a little after breathing its fragrance. Although it was just an insignificant hint of smell, it was enough to show how extraordinary this wine was.

    After drinking this wine, my cultivation base will surely improve!

    When my cultivation base improved, I will be able to protect the sisters in Dual Cultivation Pce from any men¡¯s insult!

    Therefore, only an idiot will refuse to drink this good wine!

    ¡°Fine! Sister will have a drink with you!¡± said Bai Lu forthrightly.

    She thought that her wine tolerance might not be good, but Ning Fan didn¡¯t seem any better than her. She wouldn¡¯t get drunk after just a cup of wine.

    When I finish my wine, I will pluck you! I will pluck all of your cultivation base and absorbed it in my body!

    Bai Lu stared at Ning Fan, contemting her next move.

    However, she was destined to be disappointed. The things that would get inside her body would only be milky white fluids instead of Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°This is a wine I obtained from Demon Sinister Forest. It is called Green Ghost¡¯s Blood. One cup of this can help raise the spirit in one¡¯s vein. With you being an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert this wine will benefit you greatly. But it¡¯s useless to me,¡± said Ning Fan tly.

    This wine was one of the items he found in the vault of the Green n. Too bad, he was already ate Harmonious Spirit realm at that time. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t consume it.

    Today, however, his Heart Devil was stirring gradually inside of him, which made him inexplicably unhappy. If he couldn¡¯t use women to suppress this unhappiness, he could only try it with wine.

    In the Devil Path, both women and wine were indispensable. Otherwise, the cultivator would face Qi Deviation where they would be possessed by the devil inside of them.

    He flicked his sleeved and took out two jade cups. He opened the lid of the wine pot and poured them into the cups. The liquor looked as red as blood. It had the sweetness of grapes in its smell, like it had been kept for a thousand years like those millennium-old spiritual herbs.

    This was the first time that he ever drank wine. He raised his cup and drank it clean in one gulp.

    This cup of wine was worth a city, but it didn¡¯t matter to him. He drank the wine not to improve his cultivation base nor consolidate his magical energy, but to calm the Heart Devil inside of him.

    Perhaps it was because of this easiness that his mental state improved despite his cultivation base not improving.

    After one cup, he was drunk. After the second, he was swaying. After the third, his mind started to wake up. When he drank the fourth and fifth cup, his eyes were filled with brilliance, without a single sign of being drunk.

    What does it mean to be drunk? When one bes the ve of the liquor and dies in it, one is considered drunk. If one holds on to the rity in one¡¯s heart, one will only be physically drunk but mentally clear. In the end, the drunkenness will cease to exist in the heart.

    Ning Fan spoke iprehensibly. To him, he wasn¡¯t drinking cups of wine but cups of enlightenment. He was trying to find the way to eliminate his Heart Devil from his drunkenness.

    The Heart Devil was just like wine. It blurred people¡¯s mind. If one can hold on to a bit of rity in one¡¯s heart, one won¡¯t be eroded by the Heart Devil and sink into it, despite the fact that the wine was brewed from millennium-old spiritual herbs and the fact that the Heart Devil was produced from the Evil Cultivation of Immortal Emperor.

    After this thought, he gulped in a dozen cups of wine but felt no sign of drunkenness.

    The Heart Devil isn¡¯t scary at all!

    His eyes lit up. If he went into seclusion now, he had a fifty percent chance of eliminating the Heart Devil and break through to the Gold Core realm without any other means.

    The funny thing was that, while Ning Fan was getting enlightenment from the wine, Bai Lu was getting wild after drinking it.

    She had underestimated the alcohol content of this wine. It was the exclusive wine of the Great Elder of the Green n. It was produced from millennium-old spiritual herbs and one cup of it was enough to make Ning Fan drunk. So how could she, a mere intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert with a weak and delicate body, withstand such wine?

    When she took one sip of the blood-red wine through her pale-red lips, her face immediately turned red, as if she had already gotten drunk.

    This woman wasn¡¯t good at drinking, let alone drinking a millennium-old spirit wine.

    This time, she was drunk for sure. But instead of lying down on the floor obediently, she did something that was not considered safe.

    Because of the alcohol, her delicate body turned warm but that didn¡¯t stop her from drinking. Now that she was drunk, she followed what Ning Fan did¡ªgulping every cup of wine, making her body warmer after every cup.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot¡­I have to take off my clothes now. Don¡¯t you peek!¡± Her drunken state was obvious as she darted a re at Ning Fan. Then she began to remove her clothes slowly.

    Her clothes were made of gossamer which meant that it was thin and delicate. The clothes were sticking to her body when her body became a little sweaty, showing her fine curves.

    It was the heat she was feeling, but it didn¡¯t came from her body but her heart.

    Her drunken eyes were staring crazily at Ning Fan. Within her eyes was love, hatred, some bitterness and sadness.

    That pair of eyes were impable, pure and clear like a mountain stream. Even the starlight would lose its brilliance in front of her eyes.

    Her body was half-covered by some of the clothes that she had not yet taken off. She rose all of a sudden and went into Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Sister is feeling very ufortable. Quickly let sister pluck you ruthlessly.¡±

    She was like a water snake in Ning Fan¡¯s arms, grinding back and forth in his arms. Her jade legs curled at Ning Fan¡¯s waist as her arms mped tightly at Ning Fan¡¯s neck.

    She was nowpletely drunk. She instinctively desired an intimate hug from Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood to dual cultivate with this troublesome woman now.

    ¡°Settle down for a while first. We¡¯ll wait until the sun goes down.¡±

    He dotted on her be with one finger and she fell asleep like a lump in his arms. He covered her with a thin quilt.

    Subsequently, he continued gulping the wine, slowly grasping the meaning of it and slowly fortifying his mental state.

    As for Bai Lu, sleeping didn¡¯t settle her down. She started to dreamtalk during her drunkenness.

    ¡°Mom, Lu Er wants to hear the luby.¡±

    ¡°No singing.¡± Ning Fan declined inly.

    ¡°I want to listen, I want¡­ If I can¡¯t listen to it, I won¡¯t sleep tonight. I will go to the riverside and listen to the frogs singing.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ning Fan kept his silence.

    It was difficult to imagine that the steely and proud Bai Lu would listen to a frog¡¯s song like an idiot when she was young.

    Ning Fan sang until the night was dark and then she finally fell asleep.

    The egret flies in front of Mount Cisser,

    Fat Mandarin fish was swimming in theke under the shade of peach blossom,

    The green bamboo hat,

    And the green straw coat,

    Are good at withstanding the wind and drizzle.

    Bai Lu was probably the cauldron who received the best treatment from Ning Fan. She could dual cultivate with him and also listen to him sing the luby.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, I want to hear it again, I want to¡­¡± Bai Lu spoke dreamily.

    He stood up, kept his wine and stared at the Bai Lu, considering whether to dual cultivate with her or not.

    Seeing Bai Lu lying down like a heap of lump, he would rathery down on the bed and let this girl pluck him ignorantly likest night.

    Am I getting more and more awful? Ning Fan shook his head and smiled faintly. Then suddenly, he felt a tingle on his chest, all of his hair stood up on its end before he dodged to one side.

    After that, he saw something rippled from an opening in the void where he previously stood. It was a bone w that had stuck out of the void, intending to grab him.

    The bone w radiated the Qi of an early Gold Core expert. Immediately after that, it vanished and the opening in the void closed.

    This was the Qi which he would never forget.

    His expression sank and he quickly summoned the Separation yer and stayed on guard, but the bone w never came back.

    It was a sneak attack, the sneak attack of Bone Sovereign! But where did he send that attack?

    From Demon Sinister Forest? No. The barrier of the forest allows no ghosts¡¯ skills to leave the forest. It¡¯s not possible that Bone Sovereign sent that attack from the forest.

    He has left Demon Sinister Forest and is now in Yue Country? Ning Fan¡¯s face turned grim.

    Judging from the bone w¡¯s strength, Bone Sovereign could only send out an early Gold Core attack.

    Plus, the fact that he made a sneak attack instead of showing himself indicated that he must be restoring his power.

    ¡°Bone Sovereign is really the maggot of tarsal bone!¡±

    At this point, Ning Fan had lost his interest in dual cultivating.

    ¡­

    In the Deacon Pce, Wang Yao withdrew his skill and revealed a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°He does have keen senses. It seems like it isn¡¯t possible to sneak-attack this brat. Fine. This Detached Bone Art consumesrge amount of my energy. If it can¡¯t be used to kill him, it¡¯s useless to use it. I might as well continue devouring those bloody food until I get to the Nascent Soul realm. This brat won¡¯t leave my fingertips! It¡¯s very interesting to a cat to y with a mouse. Hehe!¡±

    The night entered into pure darkness. Wang Yao stepped out of the Deacon Pce and left Sinister Sparrow Sect with a sh.

    Tonight, he was going to annihte another n!

 Chapter 90: Seeing Nan Wei Once More

    <h4>Chapter 90: Seeing Nan Wei Once More</h4>

    It waste at night but Ning Fan had yet to close his eyes. He took out the white bone from his Cauldron Ring, ced it in the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and fiercely refined it.

    Just to make sure there wasn¡¯t a bit of spirit sense left in the bone, he burnt it for innumerable times before keeping it back.

    Could it be something other than spirit sense that has been stalking me?

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and knitted his brows more tightly.

    He was clueless about what means Bone Sovereign used to find him and where Bone Sovereign had been hiding. He didn¡¯t like the feeling when he did not know where his enemy always hid. He calcted Bone Sovereign¡¯s location but found nothing.

    At this point, he had to stay vignt in every step of the way to defend against any possible sneak-attack of Bone Sovereign in the future.

    Subsequently, he patted and caressed the jade-like legs of Bai Lu on the bed. Bai Lu was still in her dreams, but she suddenly let out a moan. Both of her legs mped together unnaturally before she woke up.

    Her face looked blurred and drunk, but when she realized Ning Fan was audaciously caressing her pretty legs, she became sober immediately.

    ¡°What¡­ in the world are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. Just feeling your nice legs.¡± Ning Fan said with a smile. His hand slid between her legs, but was stopped by Bai Lu¡¯s hand.

    After losing her virginity and plucking him once, she should feel numb about such a trivial act, but the sensation on her legs made her ufortable.

    The thought of her legs being stared by the eyes of ascivious man and being sphemed by the man she hated the most made her feel ashamed.

    ¡°Humph! You want to take advantage of me when I¡¯m drunk? Lay properly for me to pluck you! Or else, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Bai Lu¡¯s words were cold. To her, she had already plucked Ning Fan once and thought that he had already lost his cultivation base, whereas she had reached the high and mighty intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm. Therefore, killing him was as simple as waving her hands. However, due to Ning Fan¡¯s background, she couldn¡¯t afford to kill him¡­ but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t pluck him!

    Bai Lu pointed forcefully at Ning Fan¡¯s chest with an Enchanting Art, but such force was merely a breeze of wind to him.

    She then stripped off Ning Fan¡¯s clothes from top to bottom, bent her body, stroke his pubic hair and put the ¡®hot meat¡¯ into her mouth.

    ¡°Be an obedient cauldron and perhaps sister won¡¯t pluck you a lot.¡± Bai Lu¡¯s voice was muffled while speaking with the thing inside her mouth.

    ¡°En, as you wish.¡±

    Ning Fan however wasn¡¯t able to enjoy it much as he constantly stayed alert for Bone Sovereign¡¯s sneak attack. However, there was no sign of a sneak attack.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan had stayed in Dual Cultivation Pce for three days to readjust his Qi. Once his cultivation base was fortified, he went back to Dan Pce. There were still many pills that he needed to concoct. He needed to concoct the Third Revolution Heart Curing Pill for the ck Demon me, Third Revolution Flesh Regenerating Pill to treat Lan Mei¡¯s illness, Purple Gold Pill to enhance Si Wuxie¡¯s cultivation base, Cold Lightning Pill to heal the lightning veins of Nangong and Demon Fusing Pill to increase the degree of fusion between that weirdo Yu Chi and his demonic pet.

    Of course, he would also concoct the Dragon Saliva Pill and Complete Clearness Pill. The former was a Third Revolution vulnerary, whereas thetter was a Third Revolution pill used to replenish one¡¯s magical power. It would be good to prepare these pills early.

    When all of these are done, he would be able to focus all of his attention in cultivating.

    ¡­

    Dan Pce had been quiet during these past few days. Elder Xue Qing seemed to suffer a rpse. He didn¡¯t allow any First Revolution Pill Master to step into his pce except for those Second Revolution Pill Masters.

    ¡°First Revolution Pill Masters will easily blow up the furnace. Then, there will be noise pollution and everyone will be affected!¡±

    This was the exnation he provided, but the others didn¡¯t seem to understand it. It was verymon to blow up a furnace. But how could a little explosion affect everybody?

    ¡°Elder Xue, can you make an exception for me? The end of the month is approaching and junior has to concoct 10 First Revolution Pills for the sect. There¡¯s no way junior can postpone the deadline.¡±

    A youth in green clothes put aside his usual arrogance and pleaded to Xue Qing.

    However, there were many other First Revolution Pill Masters like this green-clothed youth. They all needed to concoct First Revolution Pills for the sect.

    All of these pleading requests failed to change the indifferent expression on Elder Xue¡¯s face.

    ¡°This old man won¡¯t say it twice! Anyone who¡¯s unrted, get lost! Get out! Out!¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s Qi was frightening. He would never ept rational reason as he practiced Evil Cultivation. If you insisted to talk reason into him, he would use his fists to talk to you. If you had a Second Revolution concoction technique, there was no way that Xue Qing wouldn¡¯t let you in, if you have Third Revolution or Fourth Revolution concoction technique like Ning Fan, Xue Qing would surely treat you as a dignified guest despite his sneering face.

    The green-clothed youth and a red-clothed girl let out incessant sighs, looking displeased.

    Looking closely at the green-clothed youth, he was no doubt the youth Ning Fan had once seen, Nan Wei, the son of Nangong.

    As for the red-clothed girl who was also chased out of Dan Pce, she was some obstinate female disciple of Sinister Sparrow Sect who would give up anything for Nan Wei.

    Nan Wei continued to sigh. Naturally, he hade to Dan Pce to concoct pills. The Old Devil had passed the concoction technique to Nangong and Nangong passed it to his son. As it was a direct line of session, he had be a First Revolution Pill Master.

    Every month, Nan Wei was required to concoct 10 First Revolution Pills for the sect, but it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct any pills this time.

    His contribution points would be deducted if he failed to concoct ten pills for the sect this month. What worried him the most was that if Dan Pce was closed to any First Revolution Pill Master for several months in a row, all of his hard-earned contribution points would be deducted until it became zero.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go Xiao Yu.¡± Nan Wei said with a sigh.

    ¡°Brother Nan, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Isn¡¯t it just about contribution points? It isn¡¯t a big deal at all. Yu Er still has a few hundred here. I can lend it to you! If you don¡¯t want that, Yu Er can bring you to the Qin n at the west of Yue Country. You can use the concoction room there. It may even be better than this tattered Dan Pce. This old man Xue¡¯s temper stinks. Isn¡¯t he just an early Gold Core elder? What¡¯s the big deal about it? We also have Gold Core experts in Qin n. Brother Nan, next time, I will ask my great grandfather to teach this old man a lesson. Okay?¡±

    The red-clothed girl smiled wittily. Her eyes had certainly failed to recognize Mount Tai.

    The Qin n in the west of Yue Country? Her great grandfather was merely an intermediate Gold Core old expert. He might be recognized as a powerful expert across Yue Country, butpared to Sinister Sparrow Sect, he was insignificant.

    Additionally, she wanted her great grandfather to teach Xue Qing a lesson? She should know that Xue Qing was a Third Revolution Pill Master and he had known numerous Gold Core old experts across the country. Which of them would dare to make Xue Qing their enemy?

    This girl had an ordinary look, although she might be prettier than some of the other girls. She was a third generation that was closely-rted to the eldest daughter of the Qin n. Her name was Qin Yu. She owned many estates. It was just that her temperament and mind made her thest on the list. And now, she waspletely infatuated with Nan Wei.

    She had never been nice to anyone except to Nan Wei, and she had always been proud of herself.

    Nan Wei forced a smile. He had no idea what were the things that lead to this bad karma¡ªletting the two of them get together. She wasn¡¯t a pretty one and she didn¡¯t have a good attitude. However, her heart had always been sincere to him, making it hard for him to abandon her.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t speak nonsense. You will surely offend someone one day because of the way you speak.¡±

    Nan Wei reminded. He then held Qin Yu¡¯s hand intending to leave the ce, but she curled her lips, showing a face of reluctance.

    The problem was they couldn¡¯t leave at all! Qin Yu¡¯s unintentional remark had truly angered Xue Qing.

    ¡°Hehe! The little girl of Qin n does have courage. You want to teach this old man a lesson? I have nothing to say about your audacity or your ignorance! This old man will do the Qin Old Man a favor by teaching a disrespectful brat like you a good lesson!¡±

    The voice along with a powerful aura of an early Gold Core spirit sense spread across Dan Pce and pressed down against Qin Yu.

    Anyone should know that this ce was an evil sect. It was a ce where people could kill even if it¡¯s because of a single word. Anyone who didn¡¯t have strength and power should keep his or her mouth shut.

    ¡°Show mercy, Elder!¡±

    Nan Wei¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had never thought that what Qin Yu said would be heard by Xue Qing. He was now crying bitterly in his heart. He knew that Qin Yu would offend someone one day, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.

    Currently, Qin Yu¡¯s small face had already turned pale. She had never faced a Gold Core elder¡¯s wrath before. She began to shiver slightly due to fear. She finally understand how ignorant she was, how foolish of her to criticize a Gold Core elder!

    ¡°Brother Nan, help me.¡± She was grabbing Nan Wei¡¯s sleeve tight, not willing to let go, while Nan Wei also didn¡¯t want to abandon this girl either. However, facing the ocean-like Gold Core spirit sense of Xue Qing, Nan Wei felt that his Tenth Level Vein Opening cultivation base was as tiny as a millet in the sea.

    They could never use force against a Gold Core expert! What should they do now?

    His mind was racing fast. If Xue Qing¡¯s spirit sense continued to press on Qin Yu, he was afraid that Qin Yu would be injured due to her low cultivation base.

    However, at this moment, an unexpected scene happened.

    He saw a gentle wave of spirit sense spread across the pce, blowing away the violent spirit sense of Xue Qing.

    At the same time, aughter was heard from the woods in the valley. A youth in white robe and ck cloak was walking leisurely towards Dan Pce.

    He then said with a smile, ¡°Elder Xue, why do you have to be so angry with these juniors? These two are my friends.¡±

    His tone was calm and carefree, but Xue Qing¡¯s expression changed when it fell into his ears.

    ¡°What? These two are Elder Ning¡¯s friends? Eh, this old man was being reckless. Pardon me for that, pardon me for that¡­¡±

    ¡®Pardon me for that?¡¯ Elder Xue Qing knew how to apologize to someone?

    Subsequently, a red light shed through the doorway of Dan Pce. The ier was no doubt the insufferable young brat Xue Qing had faced.

    But presently, he was being extremely respectful to Ning Fan. He looked at Ning Fan with longing eyes.

    ¡°This old man has been waiting for days. Elder Ning has finallye!¡± Xue Qing¡¯s emotions were stirred. He had chased away countless First Revolution Pill Masters just to wait for Ning Fan¡¯s return.

    Qin Yu¡¯s mouth was left open, while Nan Wei seemed a little shocked.

    Why did Elder Xue Qing, who didn¡¯t even put the Qin n in his eyes, show so much respect to Ning Fan?

    This astonishment had turned into a hint of fire in Nan Wei¡¯s eyes. Despite his arrogance, he kowtowed before Ning Fan, which was the first time that he had ever done this in his life.

    This was the second time that Nan Wei met Ning Fan.

    The first meeting was at the Dao Fruit Auction. Due to his father¡¯s request and Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a pill master, he had to pay his respect to Ning Fan.

    But this time, he couldn¡¯t even see through Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation. He could feel a trace of stinging sensation just by staring at Ning Fan in such a close distance.

    In other words, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation had already exceeded his.

    ¡°Greet Young Master!¡±

    Nan Wei¡¯s voice was stiff, but it carried excitement and respect. Because of this young master, the stubborn old man, Xue Qing, suddenly turned into an apologetic man.

    However, Ning Fan was also surprised by how much respect Xue Qing had shown him.

    How could this old man be so kind to me?

    Ning Fan looked slightly confused. So he continued to study Xue Qing, making the others around ufortable.

 Chapter 91 (1):

    <h4>Chapter 91 (1): </h4>

    Today, Qin Yu understood one thing, which was there were people beyond people, and Heavens beyond Heavens.

    Xue Qing¡¯s devil aura forced her to retract her arrogance and became vignt. What surprised her the most was that the arrogant Nan Wei actually saluted a youth by kneeling down before him.

    Themon greeting among cultivators would be to cup one¡¯s fists. Nan Wei¡¯s way of greeting was like an acknowledgement of a master, which contained a great sense of importance.

    ¡°Nan Wei greets Young Master!¡± Nan Wei¡¯s eyes were aze.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Qin Yu began to realize that this skinny youth was the master of Nan Wei.

    Her eyes studied Ning Fan from head to toe unabashedly, but still couldn¡¯t understand how this thin body could withstand the Gold Core spirit sense of Xue Qing, and what made Nan Wei so willing to serve this young master.

    But when her eyes spotted the jade token bound on Ning Fan¡¯s waist, her face paled as she instantly recognized Ning Fan¡¯s identity.

    She didn¡¯t know why he was called ¡®young master¡¯, but she knew that this youth was the elder of Dual Cultivation Pce.

    ¡°H-he is Ning Fan! Argh! No, I mean, Elder Ning.¡±

    There was awe in her eyes as she uttered the name. Given her conceited behavior, she rarely feared anyone.

    As a matter of fact, she secretly used some kind of secret art that could only be practiced by the lineal descendants on Ning Fan and she was leftpletely terrified!

    It was the Bloodthirsty Art!

    This art allowed one to advance by massacring, but it was considered a malpractice and was very difficult to cultivate. However, it was a very profound cultivationw. The cultivator who practiced this art would be able to observe the other¡¯s blood and Qi from the person¡¯s soul and determine how many people the person had killed in his or her life.

    Although she had to admit that Xue Qing had high cultivation base and a bad temper, the blood and Qi of this old man only indicated a thousand of killings, which wasn¡¯t enough to make him a killing maniac.

    As for Ning Fan, who looked gentle and modest on the surface, she detected that his blood and Qi was a hundred times greater than Xue Qing¡¯s.

    Ning Fan¡¯s hands were soaked with so much blood, the blood from overturning the Heaven Separation, and dominating the Demon Sinister Forest. The blood consisted of nearly a hundred thousand people, all of them were no doubt cultivators, while thousands among them had a fierce Qi, the Qi of Gold Core realm!

    One might not be able to discern it from his looks, but when one looked into his heart, one would find how ruthless this young man was.

    Qin Yu¡¯s astonishment didn¡¯t concern Ning Fan. What concerned him was the amount of respect Xue Qing showed to him. The same thing for Nan Wei. Both of them were being overly respectful to him.

    With a wave of his sleeve, a gust of wind brought Nan Wei back to his feet.

    Ning Fan shook and sighed emotionally. Comparing the previous Nan Wei with the current one, he still preferred the Nan Wei who brought him around the Dao Fruit Auction, looking for pretty girls.

    The advancement of his strength changed his identity and earned him a subordinate, but it also made him lose a friend.

    ¡°Brother Nan.¡±

    ¡°Call me Nan Wei, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­Nan Wei, your cultivation has almost reached the peak of Vein Opening realm, only a short distance away from breaking through to the Harmonious Spirit realm. Here¡¯s a Profound Spirit Pill. Take this pill and go into seclusion. I believe it won¡¯t be a problem for you to break through into the Harmonious Spirit realm.¡±

    Ning Fan pped the storage pouch and produced a pill bottle for Nan Wei.

    The Profound Spirit Pill was a Second Revolution Pill. Its ingredients were very valuable, and had heaven defying effects. It could help any peak Vein Opening expert to break through to Harmonious Spirit realm, but only few could concoct this pill because the concoction of this pill required a special concoction technique¡ªMutually Reinforcing Water and Fire.

    No one across the entire Yue Country knew about this concoction technique, including Xue Qing. Even in Rain Immortal World, there were only a few who knew this skill.

    The sight of the pill bottle intrigued Xue Qing, as if he wanted to snatch it over to thoroughly study it.

    But after thinking about it for a while, he dumped the thought of doing so. Since this was a pill granted by Ning Fan to Nan Wei, he would never rob it.

    Nan Wei wouldn¡¯t have thought that such precious pill was so easily granted by his Young Master. Such a generous act increased his respect and gratitude that he had to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Thank you very much for the pill, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ning Fan nodded slightly and added after recalling something he had to say. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll spend half a month¡¯s time concocting pills in Dan Pce. I suppose you will have broken through to the Harmonious Spirit realm by then. By that time,e to Dan Pce and find me. I have some things that requires your assistance.¡±

    The thing that Ning Fan wanted Nan Wei to do was to send those pills which he had concocted back to Ning City.

    After learning that Bone Sovereign had been stalking him, he wouldn¡¯t return to Ning City without knowing Bone Sovereign¡¯s whereabouts. He didn¡¯t want his enemy to shift its focus to Zhihe and his people.

    Nan Wei agreed to Ning Fan¡¯s request instinctively. With Ning Fan¡¯s presence in the hall, Xue Qing¡¯s cold face squeezed a stiff smile at Nan Wei for the first time.

    ¡°Little friend does have a good rtionship with Elder Ning.¡±

    ¡°Please, just call me Nan Wei, Senior! Junior ca-can¡¯t afford to be called using that address!¡± Nan Wei was almost at a loss for words.

    ¡°Hehe! I reckon that little friend hase to Dan Pce to concoct pills? Come on in, this old man will open a low level concoction room for ya!¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s attitude changed all of a sudden, but this only happened to Nan Wei. The other inner sect disciples were still not allowed to use any of the concoction rooms.

    They all cast an envious look at Nan Wei, even a fool could see that Xue Qing was doing this because of Ning Fan.

    ¡°This Nan Wei is really lucky to have connection with Elder Ning.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 91 (2): Three Big Gifts?

    <h4>Chapter 91 (2): Three Big Gifts?</h4>

    Cold Lightning Pill > Yin Lightning Pill

    Having been granted ess to the high-level concoction room equipped with the third grade earth fire, Ning Fan was satisfied with his trip

    This time, he intended to spend half a month¡¯s time in the concoction room to make all the needed Third Revolution Pills.

    Xue Qing¡¯s respectful act was bugging Ning Fan. In the past, Xue Qing only showed respect to grandmaster alchemists. Could it be this old man had seen through his concoction technique?

    No, I have never revealed any of my concoction technique. He wouldn¡¯t know about it. But if he knew that I¡¯m a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, would that affect¡­

    Abnormal matters are always rted to ¡®demons¡¯. Something must not be right here.

    Ning Fan stared at the deep green earth fire and sighed. It took him a long time to clear the worries in his mind.

    Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir. Comparing him to Bone Sovereign, Xue Qing was like an ant. Even if he really had plotted against Ning Fan, he still wasn¡¯t a threat.

    Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and took out the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. With a flick of his sleeve, all sorts of herbs¡ªfive-century-old and millennium-old¡ªmaterialized.

    As his magical power improved, it became easy for him to control the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. This was a high grade magical treasure and only Gold Core experts with immense magical strength could wield it. In other words, Ning Fan¡¯s magical strength had reached their level even before he became a Gold Core expert.

    Every spiritual herb was tossed into the cauldron. After a while, medicinal fragrance filled the air.

    Third grade earth fire should be handled with great care as even a Gold Core expert could be killed by it if he or she was careless. But with ck Demon me that Ning Fan had, the earth fire was subduedpletely.

    The the seclusion wouldst for a 15 days, Xue Qing still guarded outside the room like a statue.

    From time to time, he would stretched his nose to sniff and every time, he would have different kind of surprise and expression.

    Third Revolution Pill, Dragon Saliva Pill!

    *Hiss!* this is the peak Third Revolution Pill, Purple Golden Pill!

    En? What aroma is this? It is a Third Revolution¡­it smells like a pill that protects the meridian.

    Oh? This is the Flesh Regeneration Pill. This pill could heal females. Hehe, this Elder Ning really is dissolute. I wonder where would he use this pill¡­

    Impossible! There¡¯s no doubt about this smell! It¡¯s the Yin Lightning Pill! Old man has only seen this in the ancient remnant volume!

    And this is¡­this is!

    Anyone would admit that Xue Qing did have heaven defying sense of smell. He was able to infer Ning Fan¡¯s concoction process with just the insignificant pill fragrances.

    In his heart, he had concluded that Ning Fan was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master and this time, he was 90 percent sure about it.

    This was because no Third Revolution Pill Master had the speed and ingenious technique that Ning Fan had. Even the Fourth Revolution Pill Master he met before didn¡¯t have Ning Fan¡¯s speed and sess rate! And because of this, his mind was racing.

    If Ning Fan was really a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, could he be the ck Devil Ning in the rumor?

    Fourth Revolution Pill Master was rarer than Nascent Soul experts. There couldn¡¯t be two Fourth Revolution Pill Masters existing at the same time in Yue Country. It would be so coincidental that both of them were great grandfather and great grandson.

    If this was for real, Ning Fan had deceived the entire Yue Country with his lie.

    Though lies were pointless nonsense, it was still better than the fact that there¡¯s a 17-year-old Fourth Revolution Pill Master. Most people would rather believe ck Devil Ning¡¯s existence.

    Qin Yu saw through Ning Fan¡¯s ruthless record of killings whereas Xue Qing saw through Ning Fan¡¯s true concoction technique.

    This alone could tell that no one in the world of cultivation could be underestimated. Even if one acted with extreme caution, it couldn¡¯t guarantee that the secret wouldn¡¯t be revealed.

    The fortunate thing was Xue Qing wasn¡¯t interested in Ning Fan¡¯s identity. What interested him was his concoction technique and where did he learn it from.

    As Xue Qing was still waiting bitterly outside, the formation light flicked. After 15 days of silence, the door of the concoction room opened with a loud crash. Ning Fan walked out of the room, his body was filled with concentrated medicinal fragrance.

    Half a month of endless concoction had worn him out but his magical power had improved slightly during the process while his Qi was asposed as before.

    Simrly, he cupped his fists at Xue Qing, turned and left, but Xue Qing caught him on the sleeve.

    ¡°Elder Ning is Fourth Revolution Pill Master!¡± said Xue Qing.

    ¡°So what if I am or not?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s nce turned cold. This Xue Qing had finally revealed his real intention, but he still wondered if this would be a good or a malicious one.

    ¡°If Elder Ning is a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, old man will give three presents to Elder Ning.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ning Fan would like to see them.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze softened. It seemed that Xue Qing wasn¡¯t hostile to him. But then, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what was Xue Qing¡¯s purpose of doing so.

    ¡°Hehe! The first present may be seemingly far away, but it¡¯s actually right before your eyes. If Elder Ning is a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, old man is willing to be Elder Ning¡¯s furnace boy. Hehe, old man is also a Third Revolution Pill Master and an early Gold Core expert. Don¡¯t you think that having a furnace boy like me will benefit you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Elder Xue really knows how to joke around. You are a dignified senior. How can you be this junior¡¯s furnace boy? Even if Ning Fan is a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, having senior as my furnace boy won¡¯t benefit to me. You may say that you just want to tender the fire but I suppose it isn¡¯t the fire that senior wants to see, it¡¯s Ning Fan¡¯s concoction method.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled slightly as he had hit Xue Qing¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Hehe! It seems being a furnace boy isn¡¯t enough to make Elder Ning feel touched. Ai, it seems old man has to go all out in order to learn greater concoction technique. If Elder Ning is really a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, I, Xue Qing, is willing to be Elder Ning¡¯s disciple! Elder Ning can also control my life or death by nting the Restrictive Spell on me!¡±

    *coughing*

    This time, Ning Fan was choked by Xue Qing¡¯s words.

    Despite knowing that this old man would have an umon intention, it was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s imagination that this old man was willing to be his disciple just to learn concoction technique from him.

    From here, he learned that Xue Qing was kind of rash in making certain decisions.

    In fact, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t too concerned about getting new disciples but it was rare to have an early Gold Core Third Revolution Pill Master disciple . So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t refuse it.

    What raised his curiosity was thest two presents that Xue Qing said.

    The first present was to sell himself to Ning Fan and the other two were still unknown.

    ¡°Hehe, master must be touched by the first present. This is good¡­this is good¡­¡±

    Xue Qing quickly called Ning Fan as master, fearing that he would refuse the offer, because Ning Fan was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, after all. Also, he estimated that there was only one of such pill master in Yue Country. If he missed this chance, he would never get to improve his concoction technique further.

    He was too fond of alchemy like how Elder Meng Chu was passionate about his tea.

    ¡°The second present will be¡­ hundreds of years ago, disciple obtained a remnant scroll by chance. There are records about ancient concoction technique inside it, and it also has ways to advance to Fifth Revolution Pill Master. If master is really a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, master surely will be interested in this present!¡±

    ¡°What? Ways to break through Fifth Revolution Pill Master?¡±

    This time, even Ning Fan couldn¡¯t keep hisposure.

    Though he had the inheritance of Ancient Chaos, he could only reach the Fourth Revolution level and felt that there was a barrier to break through to the Fifth Revolution.

    So it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t want to break through to the Fifth Revolution level, because he couldn¡¯t have achieve the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm in such a short period of time if it wasn¡¯t for the pills he concocted.

    He never thought that Xue Qing would deliver more than he thought. Not only this old man would sell himself to him, he would also give away the secret of breaking through to the Fifth Revolution Pill Master to him.

    It may be not be a bad thing to ept this disciple. After all, he knows how to show respect to his master.

    Ning Fan was now expectant of the third present Xue Qing was going to say.

    For the first present, Xue Qing would sell himself to him.

    For the second, Xue Qing would present him the method of breaking through to the Fifth Revolution level.

    So what else would Xue Qing provide in the third gift?

    ¡°For the third benefit, it¡¯s a pill. No, pill isn¡¯t the right word. To be precise, it¡¯s a pill devil.¡±

    Xue Qing, for the first time, had made Ning Fan change his expression.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Pill devil was a high-quality pill. Due to long years, spiritual intelligence had grown inside it, turning it into a demon.

    The condition for a pill to turn into a pill devil was extremely harsh. The most important condition of all was that the grade of the pill must be at least a Fifth Revolution pill!

    The third present was at least a Fifth Revolution pill. The only thing he wondered now was what cultivation base had that pill devil reached.

    If this devil¡¯s cultivation had exceeded Gold Core realm, he wouldn¡¯t ept it despite its preciousness

    This Xue Qing had really presented great gifts to him, making him feel that it would be a waste to not ept this old man as a disciple.

 Chapter 92: Dark Sparrowâ€™s Grave and the Pill Devil Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and the Pill Devil Girl?</h4>

    ck Yin Qi > Profound Yin Qi

    Inside the Dan Pce, Xue Qing closed his eyes, letting Ning Fan take full control over his life by nting a restrictive spell on him.

    He knew that he had discovered Ning Fan¡¯s secret and had even guessed that Ning Fan was the prominent ck Devil Ning. Among the devil cultivators, it was a great taboo to pry into other people¡¯s secret.

    Therefore, he volunteered to hand over his life and be Ning Fan¡¯s disciple.

    He was considered a well-known figure across the entire Yue Country, so would he suffer any loss by being the disciple of a young man? No he wouldn¡¯t!

    After a few days of contact, he found out that Ning Fan was not only an easy-going superior, but also a generous master. Take Nan Wei for example, Ning Fan had just given him the unparalleled pill of Yue Country¡ªProfound Spirit Pill!

    Ning Fan might be ruthless towards his enemies, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest stinginess towards his own people. Xue Qing had already lived for several hundred years and had seen through countless of people. He believed that he wasn¡¯t wrong about Ning Fan. He also believed that the Old Devil must be quite satisfied to have recruited Ning Fan as his disciple.

    It might seem dangerous to hand over his life to Ning Fan, but after a moment of contemtion, as long as he didn¡¯t offend Ning Fan too much, there wouldn¡¯t be a trace of danger.

    Moreover, he would be able to acquire Ning Fan¡¯s full set of concoction technique which would aid him in breaking through to the Fourth Revolution or even the Fifth Revolution Master!

    Yes, Xue Qing was no doubt highly ambitious in the Dao of Alchemy. He hoped to achieve the peak of the Dao of Alchemy one day! Thus, despite the universal condemnation, he used his naked eyes to watch the formation of pills under the lid of the cauldron.

    This was a very dangerous act because violent energy would be emitted during the concoction of the pill. A single carelessness would blind his eyes, but he was a stubborn man.

    In order to further improve his concoction technique, he first needed to improve his master¡¯s concoction technique. So, he had obediently handed over an ancient pill scroll which he had treasured for many years, and provided Ning Fan a trace of the pill devil.

    ¡°What? The Profound Yin Qi was at the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and the pill devil is over there as well?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, master. This old man has seen it with my own eyes. I¡¯m afraid that even Sect Master doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you are my master. Hehe! If you kill that pill devil, you will get its pill and you would usually share some of the benefits to your disciple. Master, I¡¯m counting on you for this.¡± Xue Qing smiled cunningly.

    Ning Fan¡¯s hand was holding a tattered ancient scroll as he asked Xue Qing about the matter of the pill devil.

    The ancient scroll seemed to be left behind by a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. Inside the scroll was the records of various kinds of ancient pills. Apart from all of the pills he knew, there was one Fourth Revolution body refining pill that was used by a fiendgod named¡ªYellow Turban Pill. ording to the legend, it was a secret pill used by the Ancient Heavenly Court to nurture Yellow Turban Warriors. At least, this was a pill that was unknown to Ancient Chaos. As such, it was a sheer fluke that he was able to get the recipe of this pill.

    Although the Yellow Turban Pill wasn¡¯tparable to the Jade Royal Pill, it was still considered as a precious pill. If this pill would be concocted and consumed, Ning Fan was confident that he would be able to break through into the true Silver Bone realm. By that time, his physical attack would be strong enough to fight a Nascent Soul expert!

    The only pity was that the main ingredient of making this pill was missing¡ªthe Fire Maple Fruit. Although this fruit had already appeared in Yue Country once, it now was lost again.

    He failed to realize that his Ning City was currently located on thend of Fire Maple Trees. He set aside the matter of the Yellow Turban Pill and pondered over another thing¡ªthe pill devil!

    Xue Qing told him that there was a pill devil in Sinister Sparrow Sect. It had transformed into a humanoid and has deadly physical attack. ording to Xue Qing, the power of its punch was enough to kill a Gold Core elder. And this pill devil was currently at the first secret ground of Sinister Sparrow Sect, the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Graves.

    In the legends, there was once a Dark Sparrow that had fallen into the Dark Sparrow Valley. He could recall it from Ancient Chaos¡¯s memory that the Dark Sparrow was a True Spirit. Its strength was equivalent to a True Immortal and was enough to fight a True Dragon and Phoenix.

    The reason that the old ancestor, named Que Shenzi, who was now in the Four Heavens Immortal World established this sect was mostly because of the fallen Dark Sparrow in this ce.

    Thirty thousand meters below the Dark Sparrow Valley was the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. There were a total of nine levels. The surroundings of the grave was filled with nourishing Yin force that could double the speed of evil cultivation. To put it bluntly, the main factor that the whole Sinister Sparrow Sect was covered with gloomy fog and spiritual Qi wasn¡¯t rted to the earth vein, but the corpse of the True Spirit Dark Sparrow that was buried in thisnd!

    The remains of the Dark Sparrow was buried below the ninth floor and was protected by the True Immortal realm seal nted by Que Shenzi. There was once a Void Fragmentation old expert who wanted to seize the bone away, but he even failed to enter the seventh level.

    As for the Profound Yin Qi that Ning Fan had been longing for, it was currently hidden below the fifth floor. However, it was hidden very covertly because not even the Void Fragmentation expert could find it.

    There were only a few Sinister Sparrow¡¯s higher ups who had the permission to enter the dark grave for cultivation because one of the condition was to swear a great heart devil¡¯s oath¡ªto never betray Sinister Sparrow Sect and never tell the secrets of the Dark Grave to an outsider!

    As for the pill devil, it had only been discovered in the recent few dozen years. Plus, no one else knew about this except Xue Qing.

    He remembered that night when he went into the third level of the dark grave alone.

    ¡°That night, the air was unusually cold, it brought difort to me. I was in seclusion under a withered old tree, surrounded by bones and skeletons of the youths that had been dead for years. The whole ce was a total darkness and there was the smell of rotting grass and trees in the air.

    ¡°Suddenly, when the cold wind blew, I heard footsteps echoing in the darkness. The footsteps were very light, like that of a girl. I could smell a very fragrant smell from it. The smell was as pleasant as the fragrance of a Fifth Revolution Pill.

    ¡°That time, I was overjoyed. Then, I quickly turned. Trying to guess what I saw after that!¡±

    Xue Qing was trying his best to describe that night¡¯s incident in a very scary way, however, Ning Fan was still as expressionless as a zombie.

    ¡°You saw the pill devil,¡± said Ning Fan solemnly.

    ¡°Eh¡­uh¡­ Let me continue¡­¡± Xue Qing choked on his words because Ning Fan was as dull as a wood, which was worse than an old man.

    ¡°I turned and saw the girl with a face full of blood approaching from behind, baring her white teeth at me, and gave me a strange smile. However, she didn¡¯t have legs! How could she walk without legs¡­¡­?¡±

    Xue Qing wanted to continue with his ¡®ghost story¡¯ but was interrupted by Ning Fan.

    ¡°She flew. Which meant that she had already reached Harmonious Spirit realm at that point. Moreover, you said that she was strong enough to kill a Gold Core expert with a single punch. This pill devil isn¡¯t going to be easy to deal with. With my current strength, it will be hard for me to take her down unless she¡¯s a girl. However, pill devils were formed from the pill itself. She might only have the shape of a female instead of a real female¡¯s body. So, my Yin Plucking Finger may not work on her.¡±

    Ning Fan sighed slightly and continued, ¡°This pill devil is indeed powerful, but you didn¡¯t die after seeing her, which suggested that she was kind enough to let you live. So, it¡¯s shameful and unkind that you are now plotting to kill her.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone carried a trace of reproach, making Xue Qing feel a little ashamed of what he had done.

    In the Devil Path, one should be ruthless and do whatever it takes to achieve one¡¯s goal, but in order to travel further, one must know what the key was.

    If one repaid the other person¡¯s kindness with evil, it will make the person worse than a rapist.

    However, it was understandable that Xue Qing would have such a thought. It was because the pill devil was a Fifth Revolution Pill.

    ¡°I think I will let master decide about it. Disciple will keep his mouth shut.¡± Xue Qing smiled faintly. His respect for Ning Fan was raised by another level.

    This respect had nothing to do with cultivation but with one¡¯s moral quality. In truth, Ning Fan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t a pleasant one because he practiced the Dual Cultivation Law. Many experts and elders had been criticizing him behind his back. However, due to Ning Fan¡¯s powerful background and reputation, no one dared to offend him.

    But Xue Qing found out today that Ning Fan was actually a devil cultivator that had his own principle. He was probably ruthless in killing or plucking girls, but he insisted that he wouldn¡¯t kill a benefactor!

    He was certain that if it was another old devil expert who knew about this news, that expert would do whatever it takes to get that Fifth Revolution Pill, totally forgetting anything about kindness. Comparing Ning Fan to those old experts, Ning Fan was resolute and firm!

    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s just a Fifth Revolution Pill. Sooner orter, I will concoct one for you. There¡¯s no need to get overly excited about it and don¡¯t tell anyone about this pill devil as well.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what! Master is willing to concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill for me?¡± Xue Qing¡¯s eyes glowed like a hungry wolf despite it being only an empty promise, however, he knew that Ning Fan was a man with principles. He believed that Ning Fan would certainly fulfill what he had promised.

    As long as Ning Fan broke through to the Fifth Revolution Pill Master realm, he would definitely concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill for Xue Qing.

    For Xue Qing, if he could really obtain a Fifth Revolution Pill, he would never consume it. He would keep it instead as a legendary treasure, and research on it whenever he wanted.

    This time, he had worshipped the right master. Ning Fan was certainly generous to him. Although it was just an empty promise for now¡­

    ¡°En, but you will have to get those herbs for the Fifth Revolution Pill yourself. Alright, let¡¯s go to the outer pce, I estimated that Nan Wei should already be outside waiting for me now.¡±

    Ning Fan teased and left the inner pce, leaving Xue Qing standing like a petrified statue there.

    ¡°He wants me to collect the herbs for the Fifth Revolution Pill? They must be at least five millennium years old spiritual herbs. I won¡¯t be able to get one even if I sell myself.

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯ll need to ingratiate myself with Ning Fan some more so that he will get those herbs for me. In any case, he is a Fourth Revolution Pill Master now. He certainly won¡¯t becking in fortune by the time he advanced to the Fifth Revolution Pill Master next time.¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with resoluteness. He decided that he needed to show more respect to his master and do his best to y the role of a disciple!

 Chapter 93 (1):

    <h4>Chapter 93 (1): </h4>

    Nangong > Nan Gong

    Nan Wei had already been waiting in the outer hall of Dan Pce.

    As a matter of fact, after taking the Profound Spirit Pill, he only spent nine days to break through to the Harmonious Spirit realm. This incident had shaken quite a lot of people in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    The current Nan Wei was wearing a green robe, and was sitting on a rattan chair. He now had aposed bearing that was a lot better than before, somewhat like his father¡¯s.

    After breaking through to the Harmonious Spirit realm, a youthful pride was stirred up from his inside. Today, in Sinister Sparrow Sect, he was regarded as one of the first few great experts amongst the youths. Therefore, he wanted to know how much gap was between him and the young master¡ªthe number one expert below the Gold Core realm!

    While he was waiting strenuously in the hall, Ning Fan and Xue Qing finally came out from the inner hall.

    As Ning Fan was walking nonchntly towards him, his eyes lit up and he slightly released some of his Qi to match with Ning Fan¡¯s. But immediately, the Qi that he released disappeared in Ning Fan¡¯s invisible aura.

    It was only a single attempt and all of his confidence were crumbled, making him smile wryly.

    I¡¯m no way near Young Master¡¯s ability. The gap is just too wide!

    He shook off the thoughts, stood up and greeted Ning Fan with cupped fists. ¡°Nan Wei greets Young Master. Thank you Young Master for giving the pill to Nan Wei!¡±

    Ning Fan could naturally sense Nan Wei¡¯s probing just now, but that didn¡¯t concern him. Instead, he was very satisfied with Nan Wei¡¯s stable Harmonious Spirit Qi.

    ¡°Eh? You have broken through to the Harmonious Spirit realm? Not bad. Your Qi is also very stable. There¡¯s no superficiality in your cultivation base after consuming the pill. It seems like you have been practicing hard during these past few days. Very good. In that case, I don¡¯t have to worry about the task that I¡¯m going to entrust to you now. Take this batch of pills and magical treasures back to Ning City and pass them to your dad.¡±

    Ning Fan waved his hand, taking out a snowy-white storage pouch and tossed it to Nan Wei.

    Inside the storage pouch were countless of pill bottles filled with various kind of pills and magical treasures. There were also a few lines of spirit sense energy surrounding the storage pouch.

    What surprised Nan Wei was that there was a sword intent which he had never felt before within the spirit sense.

    Apart from all those things, there was also a letter for Nan Gong inside the storage pouch, exining how he should distribute the pills and train the Three ck Demon Guards and the systematic nning for the other three general¡¯s cultivation.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the Bone Sovereign trying to take his life, Ning Fan would¡¯ve personally returned to Ning City.

    Currently, with Bone Sovereign¡¯s eyes watching them, he would certainly be tracked, putting Ning City in jeopardy which he couldn¡¯t afford to do. Thus, he needed Nan Wei to make this trip for him.

    Nan Wei naturally wouldn¡¯t dare refuse the young master¡¯s order. Immediately, he requested a Departure Order from the sect and headed for Ning City.

    After Nan Wei left, Xue Qing was still standing in Dan Pce. His face had an iprehensible and slightly worried look.

    He could tell it from his sense of smell that the storage pouch taken by Nan Wei contained some terrifying pills which were concocted by Ning Fan in the concoction room.

    This was the first time that he saw Ning Fan spend so extravagantly, which made him wonder why.

    Ning Fan was cautious by nature. So why would he allow an early Harmonious Spirit expert deliver so many pills to Ning City?

    Anyone should know that one had to travel some routes where numerous bandits appear from Sinister Sparrow Sect to Ning City. Each and every one of those bandits were ouws that were not afraid of death. Once they found out Nan Wei was carrying a huge number of pills, they would kill him and seize the treasures.

    Moreover, the distance between Sinister Sparrow Sect and Ning City almost a thousand miles. So why would Ning Fan not go there by himself? It would only take less than a few days¡¯ time anyway.

    ¡°Master, was it not too rash to let Nan Wei deliver those pills to Ning City? It isn¡¯t a safe trip at all. He will encounter numerous ¡®bandits¡¯ along the way. There are even Gold Core old experts who were working with the bandits using aliases,¡± said Xue Qing.

    Those bandits were rogue cultivators who specifically kill people to rob their fortune.

    A mere Nan Wei wouldn¡¯t be capable enough to deal with all those sneaky bandits.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t provide further exnation to Xue Qing¡¯s concerns, but just said a faint sentence.

    ¡°If those bandits dare to rob my pills, they will die¡­¡±

    Ning Fan said with a smile, however, Xue Qing could feel a fierce killing intent from it.

    After all, Ning Fan had nted a few lines of sword intent on the storage pouch.

    ¡­

    Subsequently, Ning Fan returned to Dual Cultivation Pce and began to readjust his Qi to restore his magical power and physical strength that had been consumed in thest half a month¡¯s time.

    Consuming a pill would make the magical power superficial, but concoctingrge amount of pill would fortify one¡¯s magical power, like the concept of mutually reinforcing elements.

    The Dao of Alchemy was a profound, abstruse and deep path. It was very difficult for one to break through a concoction technique.

    Ning Fan used Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory to advance to the Fourth Revolution concoction technique, however, he couldn¡¯t touch the threshold of the Fifth Revolution yet, it was as if something was missing or there was a barrier stopping him from reaching it.

    On the bed, he pped the storage pouch to produce the ancient pill scroll and read the things that the Fifth Revolution Pill Master experienced . Among the record stated that one needed to acquire the Void God Intent in order to concoct a Fifth Revolution Pills.

    ¡°Void God Intent¡­so that was it. I won¡¯t be able to concoct Fifth Revolution Pills unless I break through to the Spirit Severing realm.¡± Ning Fan forced a smile.

    The Void God Intent was also called the Divine Intent. Some cultivators named it Conception. It was a very profound ability that only Spirit Severing cultivators couldprehend!

    Every cultivator had their own preferences and experiences. Take Elder Meng Chu of the Merit Hall for instance, if he could break through to the Spirit Severing realm, it would be very likely that he would acquire the Divine Intent of Tea, because he loved to drink tea so much.

    As for the elders like Elder Xue Qing, if he could break through to the Spirit Severing realm, the Divine Intent he would most likely acquire was the Divine Intent of Pill, because this dude was obsessed with concoction.

    In short, in order to acquire the Divine Intent, except for those who had great luck, one must at least reach the Spirit Severing realm.

    Of course, ording to Ancient Chaos¡¯s memory, there was a thing called Divine Intent Stone that could grant the cultivator the Divine Intent ability, however, it had already disappeared for many years.

    Even if Ning Fan was a person with great luck, he needed to cultivate step by step to reach the Spirit Severing realm before he could acquire the Divine Intent.

    In other words, he would have to wait until he advanced to the Spirit Severing realm to break through to the Fifth Revolution concoction technique. This truly made him speechless, but the cultivation path had always been less than satisfying.

    He kept the ancient pill scroll and resumed readjusting his Qi until the night approached.

    He would go into seclusion soon. He was afraid that this seclusion wouldst for half a year. As he had promised Lan Mei to treat her illness and he had already concocted the pill for it, it was time for him to resolve her trouble.

    It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to carry out the process during day time as he would be treating her private spot. So, he waited until the night came first before taking any action.

    Unfortunately, some female disciples had already reported his return to Bai Lu when he just started to readjust his Qi.

    Herees the troublesome woman again.

    ¡°Humph! Ning Fan! You have the audacity to disappear for half a month. As a cauldron, don¡¯t you know that you have to be present whenever your master needed to pluck you?!¡±

    There was a hint ofint and some subtle joy within her eyes.

    The moment she saw Ning fan, she instantly pounced into Ning Fan¡¯s arms. Her eyes were blurry.

    ¡°Lie down! Sister wants to pluck you!¡±

    You are truly troublesome. Fine. I¡¯ll dual cultivate with her since this will recover my physical strength faster than meditating.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t waste any breath on her. He then turned and pressed against her.

    Apparently, Bai Lu didn¡¯t expect Ning Fan¡¯s crude behavior. What surprised her more was that Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base had reached the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm!

    Her beautiful expression changed. She began to realize that she had been fooled by Ning Fan all along.

    I¡¯ve never plucked this Ning Fan! Yet, he pretended to be my cauldron to deceive me. It¡¯s totally shameful to go through so many nights with him!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I have already plucked youst time and your cultivation base should have dropped tremendously. Wh-why have you broken through to the peak Harmonious Spirit realm? Eh¡­En¡­¡±

    She wanted to continue swearing but her mouth had already been blocked. She wanted to push Ning Fan away but her body started to be weak after a series of stinging pain. All her dissatisfaction had turned into moans.

    ¡°Ha¡­hateful¡­ah, don¡¯t touch that¡­¡±

    Bai Lu¡¯s long jade-white legs was ced violently on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulders, then¡­there was no more ¡®then¡¯ after that.

    As the night fell, Bai Lu passed out on the bed due to fatigue with a pleasant and sweet smile on her face. Ning Fan on the other hand looked refreshed. All the fatigue of the past half a month had been removed. He put on his clothes and headed to the Inner Sect Female Pce to treat Lan Mei¡¯s illness.

    ¡­

 Chapter 93 (2): Void God Intent, Killing the Enemy from Thousands of Miles

    <h4>Chapter 93 (2): Void God Intent, Killing the Enemy from Thousands of Miles</h4>

    Tonight, while Ning Fan was having a romantic time, there was bloodshed in other pces. This had always been in the world of cultivation. There could be ces with idyllic beauty as well as ces overflowing with blood.

    During the night, the ordinary-looking Wang Yao appeared in one of the ns. With a wave of his hand, all of the cultivators in this small n were ughtered.

    A hundred miles away from Sinister Sparrow Sect was a youth named Nan Wei, he was also rted to the bloody event.

    Ever since he left the Sinister Sparrow Sect, he had been travelling at lightning speed, but after travelling for a hundred miles, he vaguely felt that he was being followed by someone!

    Could it be a bandit who¡¯s following me?

    Nan Wei¡¯s expression darkened. He had heard about how savage those bandits were. He just never thought that he would one day be targeted by them. But after a moment, a trace of steely expression was revealed in his eyes.

    I wonder how strong this bandit is. If it¡¯s an early Harmonious Spirit expert, I can easily eliminate the person. If it¡¯s an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert, I can still probably protect myself against him, but if it¡¯s ate Harmonious Spirit realm¡­humph! No matter what happens, I, Nan Wei, must finish the task given by Young Master. I must deliver the pills to Ning City even if that means facing death!

    Nan Wei¡¯s eyes showed resoluteness that reced his fear while treading with swift speed in the void. He had changed his routes many times, but the tracker was still following behind him.

    It wasn¡¯t until he reached a deserted and barren valley that a ck shadow emerged in front of him, blocking his path ahead.

    He stopped in his tracks and took out his magical treasure knowing that a battle was unavoidable.

    Under the moonlight, the figure was an elder in silver robe standing in the void. Although he looked old, he had a tall and robust body. His face was covered with nine scars and his eyes were murderous.

    ¡°Humph! A mere early Harmonious Spirit expert is bringing so many pills all by himself? You are certainly courting death! I¡¯ll use my Frenzied Sword to teach you the lesson that an innocent person will get into trouble because of excessive wealth.¡±

    The silver-robed elder snorted, and then pressed his peak Harmonious Spirit Qi against Nan Wei, throwing Nan Wei¡¯s Qi and blood into disorder and almost making him fall from the sky.

    Immediately, Nan Wei backed up 30 meters, pulling himself further away from the elder. He didn¡¯t fall from the heap of clouds, but looked very distressed.

    At the same time, he was grumbling incessantly in his heart.

    The bandit wasn¡¯t an early or an intermediate nor ate Harmonious Spirit realm. He was a peak Harmonious Spirit realm expert¡ªShen Shangzi with Frenzied Sword.

    Nan Wei couldn¡¯t believe that he would be targeted by this elder.

    The rumor says that this elder was a rogue cultivator with a high level of Sword Dao and had a vicious attitude. He had killed many disciples of numerous ns and sects, and was wanted by countless of sects.

    Therefore, Ning Fan¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t save Nan Wei from this vicious man. Plus, he was certainly no match for this opponent.

    There was also a rumor that said that this Shen Shangzi was once hunted by three peak Harmonious Spirit experts, but was still able to escape even after he had suffered heavy injuries. As for the three experts, two of them died and one was wounded. That was also the moment when rumors about Shen Shangzi¡¯s Nine Swords began to spread.

    It was an extremely foolish behavior for a bandit to leave his or her name behind after killing and robbing, but Shen Shangzi would definitely arouse the attention of others after every killing. This was because he especially selected every target after a series of consideration. As such, he was sure that the target would be eliminated when he made the call to strike.

    However, if he ever doubted his decision, he would never strike. The same thing happened to Ning Fan, who was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert at that time. He didn¡¯t dare to attack Ning Fan when he passed by the territory because Ning Fan had given him an unfathomable feeling. Nan Wei, on the other hand, was just too weak. He knew that Nan Wei had just broken through to the early Harmonious Spirit realm recently.

    I have Nine Sword Intents, however, only a single sword intent is already enough to kill him!

    Shen Shangzi was looking at Nan Wei sneeringly.

    He then bent his finger and a sword intent which he had been practicing for many years let out a clear howl before he stuck out the finger.

    Instantly, under the waning moon, a 300 meter long sword light mingled with gloomy blue fire shed at Nan Wei¡¯s direction.

    Without a doubt, this was Nan Wei¡¯s end!

    His face was brimming with despair. Then, he gritted his teeth and decided to ignite his magical power by burning his Hun and Po*.

    Soul Burning was a technique imparted by his father. Once this skill was executed, the person that casted this skill would die for certain unless there was help from a True Immortal. Combusting the soul prevented the person¡¯s soul from entering Samsara for generations. Despite that, it could only enhance one¡¯s magical power by a small realm!

    In which case, Nan Wei would temporarily have an intermediate Harmonious Spirit magical strength. It probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat Shen Shangzi, but it would give him 30 percent chance of getting the pills back to Ning City.

    After that, he would pass away for generations and wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Samsara and be reborned. The course of his life would disappear within the Heaven and Earth!

    However, just as he was about to burn his Hun and Po, an invisible spirit sense energy radiated out fiercely from the storage pouch. It felt very much like a sword intent!

    In the presence of this spirit sense, the 300 meter sword light shivered slightly, as if it was facing the scariest thing under the heavens. The instant the spirit sense swept across, the sword light burst into countless of blue fiery light.

    ¡°No way! How could old man¡¯s Blue me Sword Qi be pulverized by you?! You despicable brat! What have you done?¡±

    Shen Shangzi¡¯s natal sword Qi was destroyed. Due to the heavy bacsh, he spurted a mouthful of blood. But before he could release his wrathful roar, the sword-like spirit sense reached him.

    All of a sudden, the frenzied-looking Shen Shangzi revealed a terrified face for the first time. He had a deep understanding of the Sword Dao. He had once obtained a volume about the Immortal World¡¯s sword technique that mentioned an unusual ability which he was seeing now.

    ¡°No, this is impossible! This is sword sense!¡±

    Only individuals who had gathered the sea of swords in their sea of consciousness could use this kind of skill.

    Shen Shangzi was repenting right now. The spirit sense that had nketed his spirit sense was no doubt the sea of swords. And this spirit sense was powerful enough to wipe out all early Gold Core cultivators!

    ¡°Leave¡­leave me alone¡­argh!¡±

    After uttering a wail, Shen Shangzi¡¯s robust body was mutted into a mud of blood. Even the remaining eight natal sword Qi were crushed to nothingness.

    It was truly astounding! Nan Wei just stood rooted in his position, including all the bandits who were hiding in different spots, waiting to grab a bit of the benefits from Shen Shangzi after the robbery.

    Anyone with a proper eyesight would be able to see that it wasn¡¯t Nan Wei who killed Shen Shangzi. It was the spirit sense emitted from the storage pouch that was bounded on Nan Wei¡¯s waist.

    It wasmon sense that spirit sense couldn¡¯t kill people, but this spirit sense was able to kill a peak Harmonious Spirit expert in one strike! Judging from the sword intent within the spirit sense, it could kill early Gold Core experts and severely injure intermediate Gold Core experts.

    What level of cultivation does one have to have such an astonishing spirit sense? Nascent Soul old expert or Spirit Severing¡­

    The bandits who were hiding in the darkness gazed at the storage pouch in terror. There were still a few more streaks of spirit sense on the storage pouch. In other words, Nan Wei could still kill several early Gold Core old experts without using his own strength.

    Besides, even if the spirit sense was expended, no one could guarantee that there was nothing else protecting the storage pouch.

    Each and every cultivator was having mixed feelings. They watched the man with tremendous pills just went past them, but none of them dared to make a move on him. All of them were rogue cultivators, but they weren¡¯t fools. Anyone who rushed forward like Shen Shangzi would end up just like him.

    As such, they lost interest in Nan Wei¡¯s fortune anymore.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyone who can nt such a spirit sense must be some peerless expert. Even if we can rob the pills, I¡¯m afraid that we will be hunted down incessantly. The old experts who are above Nascent Soul realm possess numerous kind of abilities. They are able to travel a thousand miles in an instant. If we are targeted by that level of an old expert, I think that all of our lives here won¡¯t be enough for the expert to kill.¡±

    They all put away the thought of robbing Nan Wei, however, it made these old cultivators wonder whether there was a Nascent Soul expert hiding in Yue Country. The fact was no one really knew. Maybe there were some peerless old experts that went into seclusion in the deep old forest.

    The warning that was showed from Shen Shangzi¡¯s tragic death gave Nan Wei a safe journey back to Ning City. However, his emotions couldn¡¯t settle down.

    He began to realize that the power of his Young Master was far beyond hisprehension.

    Using a spirit sense to kill a Gold Core expert?

    He sucked in a breath of cold air. Did it mean that his Young Master already possessed the means that only existed in the legends?

    Young Master is so powerful. I am truly lucky to serve him as my young master!

    This was the true horror of the sword sense, it could kill stealthily from a thousand miles away!

    Hun and Po* - the dualisticponents of a soul.

 Chapter 94 (1):

    <h4>Chapter 94 (1): </h4>

    In the dark night, Ning Fan pushed open the main door of Dual Cultivation Pce and left the ce.

    Without realizing it, the sword sense he nted on the storage pouch had scared away many bandits.

    He passed through the valley to the Female Pce. Any female who didn¡¯t stay in Dual Cultivation Pce would live in the Female Pce.

    Before reaching the Female Pce, he would have to pass through the Deacon Pce first. Along the way, the patrolling deacon disciples he encoutered greeted him with awe.

    ¡°Greet Elder Ning!¡±

    ¡°En, no formality is necessary.¡±

    Ning Fan had already grown ustomed to his position as an elder and the way the other juniors greeted him. In the world of cultivation, strength would decide the treatment that one received.

    The leaves rustled and the moonlight was covered by the dark clouds.

    He went past the Deacon Pce and into the bamboo forest at the back of the pce, but he stopped suddenly. His eyes turned cold and he spat out the Starlight Sword Shadow unhesitantly and stared ahead at the deep forest.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    His face turned grim and his eyes revealed extreme vignce which he would only show if he¡¯s confronting a big threat like the time he encountered a dangerous situation in Demon Sinister Forest.

    He felt that someone was hiding in this forest and this someone was a great threat to him!

    Subsequently, a grey-robed youth with an ordinary look walked out of the forest. This youth seemed a bit surprised as if he didn¡¯t expect to meet Ning Fan from his way back to the Deacon Pce.

    It¡¯s him!

    Both of them muttered lightly.

    Ning Fan had some impression of this youth. This youth was one of the participants in the Demon Sinister Forest exam and was ranked after Ning Fan. He is Wang Yao!

    Wang Yao is a Harmonious Spirit expert and it wasn¡¯t surprising to see him running some errands for Deacon Pce. So, Ning Fan must be thinking too much about it.

    However, the blood Qi of this youth was very strong!

    Ning Fan was slightly shocked in his heart. He sensed an invisible blood Qi and killing intent from Wang Yao that only experts who had killed countless beings could emit!

    This sense of deterrence made Ning Fan feel danger even before facing him.

    This man isn¡¯t just a Harmonious Spirit expert!

    Ning Fan was able to quickly determine that Wang Yao was actually far beyond Harmonious Spirit realm¡ªearly Gold Core realm!

    His expression remained unchanged but he was astounded by the fact that this Wang Yao was actually a Gold Core expert!

    Furthermore, he could also sense an inseparable blood stench from him and that this youth had expended a lot of magical power. Had this youth gone somewhere to kill people?

    Even if he really killed people, he had to get out of Sinister Sparrow Sect. Could it be he could sneak out of this sect without being noticed? How did he do that? Anyone should know that Sinister Sparrow Sect had a grand formation that could detect anyone who left the sect unpermitted.

    What concerned Ning Fan more was that Wang Yao had given him a sense of extreme danger even before they met. Though it was just a brief moment, it gave him the creeps and chills. Ning Fan was sure that wasn¡¯t a threat that could be projected from an early Gold Core expert!

    This Wang Yao¡¯s strength surely isn¡¯t just an early Gold Core expert. His purpose ofing to Sinister Sparrow Sect must not be that simple. Should I look into his details¡­?

    Ning Fan hesitated. He was able to infer that Wang Yao couldn¡¯t be underestimated based on all sorts of clues he could find and this youth¡¯sbat power was possibly even higher than his.

    Prying into this man¡¯s background would bring troubles without a doubt, or possibly cost him his life. If it was before, he would never interfere with other people¡¯s business. He would never be concerned of the future of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    But today, his rtionship with Lan Mei had grownplicated. Once he and Lan Mei got married, Sinister Sparrow Sect would be his another home. Thus, it was inappropriate to let the trouble run wild inside the sect.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with resoluteness, but he saw no emotions from Wang Yao¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Yao realized that he was being red by Ning Fan. He quickly feigned a look of fear and timidity.

    ¡°Greet Elder Ning. I¡¯m a deacon disciple, Wang Yao. Is there anything that I can help elder with?¡±

    ¡°No need. You can go back and take a rest now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Yao saluted and left immediately.

    Ning Fan also left after darting another deep re at Wang Yao.

    But as Ning Fan walked out of the bamboo forest, Wang Yao turned to Ning Fan¡¯s direction with a sneering and cold smile. All the fear on his face disappeared.

 Chapter 94 (2): Wang Yao? Bone Sovereign!

    <h4>Chapter 94 (2): Wang Yao? Bone Sovereign!</h4>

    That was close. Never thought that I would encounter this Ning Fan after massacring a n and having expended my magical power. Everyone knew that nocturnal people were always involved in illegal activities. If he knew my true identity, my incarnation will be in danger. But too bad, he will never find out that I¡¯m the Bone Sovereign until the day he dies! In no time, I will have restored my intermediate Gold Core cultivation base, leaving me only a few months¡¯ time to reach the Nascent Soul realm! Once I reached the Nascent Soul realm, I will not only want Ning Fan pay with his life, but also raze the entire Yue Country, the entire Rain Immortal World to the ground!

    Wang Yao smiled sneeringly with a look that disdained everyone in the world. His desire for dominance was definitely not a small one.

    It wasn¡¯t every time that his real soul could leave Demon Sinister Forest. As such, only by treading the whole cultivation world t will make the entire trip interesting.

    His expression returned to normal, as he left the bamboo forest and headed for the Deacon Pce. His footsteps were as ordinary as the other disciples.

    However, after walking for a thousand meters and sensing that Ning Fan had gone far from him, his body shrunk vertically and turned into an illusory evading light, flying past the defensive formation and into the Deacon Pce. He didn¡¯t even use the token on his waist to enter the pce.

    This technique was simr to the small sable! It could go past a Spirit realm Grand Formation with ease.

    It¡¯s him!

    After Wang Yao left, Ning Fan¡¯s shadow was hovering in mid-air. His eyes brimming with shock.

    The scene where Ning Fan left the forest was only a camouge. After walking for a distance, he immediately cast the Falsifying Art Chant to conceal his body, then followed Wang Yao¡¯s tracks and consumed a piece of Spirit Refining Grass. His Falsifying Art Chant hadn¡¯t reached its full power yet, but its effect was stealthier than any Gold Rank Spirit Equipment. At least, Wang Yao hadn¡¯t noticed that Ning Fan was trailing him.

    This was because he couldn¡¯t ignore the potential threat of Sinister Sparrow Sect. So, he had decided to dig deep into Wang Yao¡¯s details.

    But before the investigation really took ce, he had discovered a shocking incident - that Wang Yao has the same ability as the small sable, both of them could go past Spirit realm Formation Light easily.

    It¡¯s the Bone Sovereign!

    I had never expected that Bone Sovereign has been hiding below my very eyes. No wonder his mediocre result had suddenly skyrocketed at thest day in the forest. It turns out that this man was the true incarnation of the Bone Sovereign. I wonder how serious would he be injured after killing this incarnation of his!

    His eyes sparkled with a cold light when he recalled the day he was sneak-attacked by the Bone Sovereign.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his vignce, he would¡¯ve probably been killed by the Bone Sovereign¡¯s w.

    This time, it seemed like Bone Sovereign hadn¡¯t realized that Ning Fan had already discovered his real identity. As such, it would be Ning Fan¡¯s turn to sneak-attack the Bone Sovereign!

    A bold idea started to form in his mind. He should follow Wang Yao out of the sect secretly, and the moment Wang Yao expended all of his magical power in massacring other people, he would take advantage of the situation and finish him!

    The current Wang Yao had already devoured countless of blood. Although his magical strength would be worn out after the killings, his speed of recovery was pretty fast. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to kill him. At least, Ning Fan didn¡¯t have a hundred percent certainty of killing him.

    The murder of the Bone Sovereign must be carefully nned. He must ensure that one strike was enough to take down this incarnation!

    Today wasn¡¯t the best time to execute it. He believed that there would be plenty of chances in the future!

    Thanks to my concern. I discovered a great secret. Anyway, I have to look for Lan Mei now to repay the kindness of Sinister Sparrow Sect well. I wonder if she¡¯s sleeping at this hour.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression reverted to normal and he left the Deacon Pce in a quick pace.

    ¡­

    The Female Pce was located in the middle of the Dark Sparrow Valley, right in the most peaceful ce inside the valley.

    There were green hills and clear waters here. There was a cool pool of water known as the Bright Moon Pond in between the mountains that were covered with fog. Usually, plenty of girls would dabble in the water. Currently, despite thete night, there was a girl wearing a thin blue garment, sitting on a green rock, sighing slightly while facing the moonlight.

    This blue-d girl had her ck hair pulled back into a high ponytail. Between her eyes was the coldness and arrogance that couldn¡¯t be gotten rid of. Her slightly pale cheek showed some traces of sorrow.

    ¡°He will nevere¡­he¡¯s a liar¡­I have no idea whether he¡¯s still concocting pills in Dan Pce or having fun with that little devil, Bai Lu! It¡¯s despicable! What are the things that make me iparable to Bai Lu¡­¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s voice gradually faltered into a pitifulugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not like Bai Lu. She¡¯s a normal woman. I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s hand reached the lower part of her body. It surely wasn¡¯t masturbation, but she was touching that private spot of hers.

    No one who would ever understand this without experiencing it.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not like her, you should at leaste and pay me a visit, though I knew you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    She sighed slightly, but this sigh was notpleted because it was interrupted by a giggle.

    ¡°Miss Lan Mei, Ning Fan is really lucky to see you masturbating under the moonlight!¡±

    It was teasing and yful, but it was the voice that Lan Mei had been waiting to hear for a long time.

    Her eyes revealed a trace of shame but also some joy. When she thought about Ning Fan regarded her self-touching action as masturbation, her face turned as red as a tomato.

    ¡°Non-nonsense. I have¡­never¡­masturbated¡­only debauched girls will do that¡­¡±

    ¡°You really haven¡¯t masturbated before? It¡¯s a pity. Why don¡¯t I help you with that?¡± Ning Fan giggled once more. For some reason, he felt that flirting with this serious girl was so fun even if it was merely a verbal flirtation.

    ¡°Who needs your help? I can do it myself¡­no, I¡¯m saying that I don¡¯t masturbate.¡±

    Lan Mei bit her lips and felt annoyed after realizing that she had been fooled by Ning Fan.

    She despised that Ning Fan always say this kind of embarrassing thing in front of a woman.

    Speaking of this Bright Moon Pond, it was a ce for females to bath and y in water. It was natural that girls would never wear a lot of clothes if theye to this kind of ce. Besides, everyone knew that males were strictly forbidden to enter the Female Pce, whereas the Bright Moon Pond was the forbidden ce of the forbidden ces!

    This Ning Fan must have great gutsing here.

    Recalling again that Ning Fan witnessed her caressing her private spot just now made her face grew redder.

    Sensing Lan Mei¡¯s shyness was building up inside of her, Ning Fan changed the topic.

    ¡°A good Bright Moon Pond. As the saying goes, the white clouds are endless and the moonlight is traceless. My death won¡¯t be in vain if I¡¯m buried under this pond.¡±

    Ning Fan casually recited a verse from a poem. It was elegant, open-minded, and extraordinary. It shocked Lan Mei internally.

    She was shocked because Ning Fan had always been an unscrupulous man, but actually has such a generous heart. But how could a plucking devil be such an elegant person? It would be much better if he didn¡¯t practice Dual Cultivation Law.

    Before letting the seriousness sink into his expression, he smiled at Lan Mei.

    ¡°If after I died and was buried in this pond, will youe here often to bath? To apany my corpse?¡±

    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Still thinking of taking advantage of me even after you die? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Lan Mei revealed an expression of embarrassment. Sure enough this was Ning Fan. He wouldn¡¯t feelfortable if he didn¡¯t rte everything he said to man and woman.

    However, what Ning Fan said drew her serious expression once more.

    ¡°If you die and is buried in the Bright Moon Pond, I will¡­die along with you in the pond.¡±

    As soon as she said it, Ning Fan felt a shiver in his heart. The teasing expression vanished in his eyes, turning into a slight sigh.

    What she said carried a huge weight of sentiments.

    It sounded as if Lan Mei had already fallen for him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die. I haven¡¯t lived enough yet.¡±

    Under the moonlight, Ning Fan¡¯s icy light shed, appearing in front Lan Mei with a bright smile.

    The word ¡®I won¡¯t die¡¯ reallyforted her heart.

    It wasn¡¯t any kind of gorgeous oath, it was just a constion from a youth.

    Inside her heart, she said:

    Remember handsome, I will be here as long as the sandalwood doesn¡¯t extinguish.

    I will never die unless the Heavens is overturned.

    You must remember that beside the Bright Moon Pond and under the dark clouds, a person was smiling like the fleeting time before the white-d man and ck ice.

    However, the quiet scene and warmth was interrupted by Ning Fan¡¯s teasing smile once more.

    ¡°Let me operate on that spot of yours. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be painful. Instead, it will be veryfortable!¡±

    ¡°What¡­what did you say? Do you mean here?!¡±

    Lan Mei seemed as if she had heard something dreadful, but anticipation grew in her heart - she would never be a stone girl anymore, but be a true bride!

    She was delighted that this day had finallye!

 Chapter 95: Under the Bright Moon, Near the Backyard Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 95: Under the Bright Moon, Near the Backyard Flowers</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a few circles around the pond first, okay? I need some mental preparation.¡±

    The request of Lan Mei made Ning Fan speechless. Subsequently, he apanied this embarrassed girl in walking around the Bright Moon Pond.

    Ning Fan was the only one who had the mood to admire the moon, the pond and the beauty, whereas Lan Mei was lowering her head, her face was covered with her hair and the only visible thing was her neck, blushing with shyness.

    What should I do now¡­? Should I reveal my secret to him¡­?

    But-but then, I ha-haven¡¯t prepared for it yet¡­

    Lan Mei was frowning and was unsettled. She had been looking forward to Ning Fan¡¯s visit for a day and that day had finallye, but she now hoped for this guy to leave soon and wouldn¡¯t treat her illness. However, she feel reluctant at the same time if Ning Fan truly left. She wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the chance of curing this untreatable illness.

    Women could be pretty contradictory sometimes.

    After circling the pond for a few dozen of rounds, Ning Fan didn¡¯t want to give this girl anymore time. He discovered that even if he gave this girl a hundred years of time, she would never stop tangling with him.

    What a troublesome woman!

    Ning Fan¡¯s hint of smile vanished. With a bend of his arm, he pulled the fragrant and delicate body of Lan Mei into his arms. Unintentionally, his arms were touching Lan Mei¡¯s soft chest.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing¡­¡±

    She wanted to scream when she was attacked by Ning Fan, but his mouth block her mouth, forcefully kissing her.

    Her whole body was tensed, making her soft body as hard as a rock, her eyes were filled with a hint of fear. She gritted her teeth hard, but she could still feel Ning Fan¡¯s tongue colliding on her teeth.

    *Wu¡­ Wu¡­*

    That was a coercive kiss!

    She was an early Harmonious Spirit expert, but there was no way that she could break free from Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    The embrace was very warming. The aura of his manhood intoxicated her. Her body was no longer rigid as it gradually rxed. Slowly, she stretched out her arms around Ning Fan¡¯s neck, lifted her feet a little and willingly offer her lips to Ning Fan.

    This was her first kiss. Before this, she never had any physical contact with a male. Therefore, this first physical contact was truly an intense one.

    It made her feel intoxicated, weak and flurried.

    What should I do now? He is licking me¡­

    She was clueless of what to do. She couldn¡¯t believe there was actually tongue kissing in the Heaven and Earth. Although it was merely a sensation, she felt ashamed when Ning Fan¡¯s tongue intruded in her mouth. She kept on clenching her teeth hard to avoid being taken advantage of Ning Fan, but the next thing that happened made her feel even more embarrassed.

    On the bank of the Bright Moon Pond, a gentle p was heard. The sound was even clearer than the cry of insects and more peaceful than the grass fragrance.

    *Pa!*

    Ning Fan¡¯s palm acted strangely by patting Lan Mei¡¯s buttocks with a slight force.

    Her body stiffened when her backside was touched by Ning Fan, but her jaw loosened. Ning Fan took the opportunity to lick her greasy tongue, tasting the scent of her tongue.

    There was pain¡­

    There was a burning sensation from her buttocks, but within the pain was a twist of pleasure. Then, a shameful and absurd thought was stirred inside of her - she hope that Ning Fan would continue beating her buttock.

    As her fragrant tongue was being attacked by Ning Fan, she felt like she was going to melt in this man¡¯s embrace. Obediently, she stopped resisting, her body stuck to Ning Fan even more closely.

    *Moan¡­ Moan¡­*

    The feeling of the first kiss was extremely wonderful and ethereal. Apart from feeling shocked and ashamed, she also felt intoxicated, like she had been electrocuted.

    After a long time, Ning Fan stopped kissing and gently pushed Lan Mei away. She opened her bright limpid eyes that could charm and move people emotionally.

    She slightly exhaled and stared at Ning Fan with infatuation. It seemed like she had already fallen in love with Ning Fan because her arms weren¡¯t letting go of Ning Fan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I will treat your illness now, my wife, okay?¡±

    Calling her his wife made her rest her head on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. Then, she replied with an ¡®en¡¯.

    After being caressed by Ning Fan, passion began to stir inside of her and the embarrassment she was feeling reduced to a miniscule amount. She even had the desire right now, the desire that Ning Fan would pry into her body, enjoy and please her as much as he could.

    Looking at the girl who was obediently waiting for the man to pluck her, Ning Fan sighed slightly.

    If he had known that kissing would solve the problem, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time walking aimlessly for dozen of rounds with this girl.

    If he didn¡¯t hurry up, the morning light would appear soon.

    He carried Lan Mei to a secluded bush and ced her on the patch of soft pasture.

    The coldness of the dew and the residual temperature of Ning Fan¡¯s palm made Lan Mei¡¯s mind go crazy. Because of the illness, her body was unusually sensitive. After being flirted by Ning Fan, her feelings for Ning Fan sank deeper.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking off your clothes¡­¡±

    As he was about to strip her naked, he saw Lan Mei shyly closing her eyes and said hesitantly, ¡°Can you¡­be rough on me a little¡­?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­how rough do you want it to be?¡± Ning Fan seemed speechless, thinking why it was so troublesome to treat Lan Mei¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Like, like how you hit my¡­um¡­there¡­using the same strength¡­¡± Lan Mei slightly exhaled. She wondered why that p had so much magical strength.

    ¡°It turns out that you like roughness¡­then I will be rough to you¡­¡±

    Ning Fan said with a sigh. He must have too much medical ethics toply with a patient¡¯s request.

    He withheld most of his strength and used only 5 percent of it. Then, a pnded on Lan Mei¡¯s buttocks.

    Apart from the pain, she felt numbness spread across her body, causing her to utter an irritating moan.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Should I continue¡­?¡± Ning Fan asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°Yes, continue to p me¡­with more force this time¡­¡± Lan Mei said shyly.

    But before her voice faded, Ning Fan¡¯s palms clutched her bosoms all of a sudden.

    ¡°Painful, it¡¯s really painful! I said there, why-why are you clutching my¡­here¡­but, it¡¯s veryfortable¡­¡±

    Lan Mei seemed to have some resentment, but also somewhat intoxicated which made Ning Fan understand something.

    Everyone had their own fetishes. This Lan Mei seemed to be enjoying the feeling of being conquered. She had been used to the high and mighty status of being a young mistress, but she had also been made vulnerable due to the illness that she had. This conflicting psychology made her hope to have a powerful man who could dominate and protect her.

    Instead ofughing at Lan Mei, he felt some pity and sympathized this girl.

    However, he realized that the best way to take pity on her was to subdue her using the most brutal means.

    He closed his eyes, lifting the tranquil heart of Yin Yang Transformation. When he opened his eyes, he looked like a hungry wolf.

    A delicately charming and high status girl that could overthrow the city of men was asking for more in front of him. This kind of response was enough to drive any many crazy!

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a God. He was a human, a man. The reason he could stayposed in front of countless girls was because of the Yin Yang Transformation¡¯s heart skill that restrained his sexual desire.

    But currently, he was no longer restrained. He turned evil-natured, like a wild wolf. His eyes made Lan Mei feel unfamiliar, fear, but more desirable!

    ¡°Hug me, tear me apart¡­¡±

    ¡°As you please!¡±

    With a sneering smile, both of his hands violently grabbed Lan Mei¡¯s bosom, allowing her to scream in pain freely. Later, he fiercely tore apart her precious and gorgeous blue clothes into pieces of cloth.

    Under the moonlight, a naked beauty emerged while Ning Fan waspletely immersed in libido for the first time!

    Bite her, whack her and tear her!

    He took of his clothes and pressed his body against hers, as if he had forgotten the original purpose ofing here - treating Lan Mei¡¯s illness.

    A hot stick was desperately searching for Lan Mei¡¯s secret spot but failed to find the opening.

    His eyes gradually became clearer when he understood that he couldn¡¯t own Lan Mei yet, whereas Lan Mei was awakened by the uncured illness below her body.

    Her eyes revealed a hint of self-depreciating smile. She wasn¡¯t even considered a woman. She wasn¡¯t qualified to enjoy the pleasure underneath her.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Can we do the treatment tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ning Fan was still holding Lan Mei in his arms and muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I mind¡­¡± Lan Mei smiled sadly.

    ¡°Then, I should make you a woman first before treating your illness.¡± Ning Fan let go of his sexual thoughts and revealed an inexplicable smile.

    This woman was very troublesome, but he didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    Lan Mei on the other hand didn¡¯t understand what Ning Fan meant.

    Her sad smile hadn¡¯t faded away. She had no right to be a woman. She even started to doubt whether her illness was curable.

    However, this sadness was quickly turned into traces of shame and shock, she felt the other secret opening of hers were being stabbed forcefully. She was in real pain!

    ¡°That was¡­that was¡­¡± She showed a shameful and unbelieving look. The pain was like a tearing pain that carried blood, but it made her feel extremelyfortable.

    ¡°But there, there isn¡¯t¡­this is so dirty¡­how can you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I¡­?¡±

    Ning Fan muttered and casted the Enchanting Art to make her feel even morefortable.

    However, the current scene was too erotic, it was better to not say more than what was needed.

    Every moan resounded with roughly ten years of yearning in the night.

    ¡­

    After the activity, Lan Mei slept soundly like a baby, while Ning Fan was full of sweat all over this body. He put on his clothes and swiftly inserted the Flesh Regenerating Pill into her body.

    It might hurt a little to operate on her body. He might as well finish the process while she was asleep.

    Using the force of the Yin Plucking Finger, it made Lan Mei sleep more soundly. He spread open her legs and stared at the pitiful sight - the pink blocked opening.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. From today onwards, you will be aplete woman. Said Ning Fan inly.

 Chapter 96: An Obscure Person Was Training His State of Mind with Calligraphy!

    <h4>Chapter 96: An Obscure Person Was Training His State of Mind with Calligraphy!</h4>

    Lan Mei had a very shameful dream.

    In her dream, she was stark naked and was hugging Ning Fan while he was caressing her dirty anus.

    The feeling was too stimting for her. It was a million times stronger than masturbation.

    Is this the pleasure of being a woman? That is so good¡­

    ¡­

    Lan Mei was still unconscious as her legs were spread open by Ning Fan to cure her illness.

    There were many kinds of stoned girl. In Lan Mei¡¯s case, she still had the monthly menstruation which indicated that her body was still quite normal. All she needed was just some poking or jabbing.

    A cut with the sword produced blood, but under the nourishment of the Flesh Regenerating Pill, the wound healed very quickly.

    The only imperfection was some scars left on the pink wound, which made this the only w in the apparently perfect thing.

    Ning Fan took out a millennium-old spiritual ginseng, chewed it and smeared the juice on Lan Mei¡¯s genital spot with his tongue.

    Having not experienced this kind of sensation before, she uttered moans from time to time despite having lost her consciousness.

    Using his mouth? Ning Fan could only do this to his wife by lowering himself, and he had only provided such treatment to Zhihe. Lan Mei was the second one. In fact, Lan Mei had already be an indispensable person in his heart.

    If you are buried underneath the Bright Moon Pond after your death, I will¡­ die along with you as well in this pond!

    Lan Mei¡¯s words lingered in his head, causing him to release a sigh.

    She was chosen by the Old Devil for Ning Fan to marry, but now, it had be Ning Fan¡¯s own choice.

    Lan Mei was still in a daze when she woke up. She first saw Ning Fan¡¯s head, stretching towards her bottom part and was using his tongue skillfully.

    For a moment, she felt too ashamed to open her eyes. She was a maiden who had never experienced this kind of thing, but this night, her purity had been snatched away by Ning Fan.

    She checked the mark on her hands and found that it was still there, but her anus had already been attacked once. Also, her vaginal orifice would also be attacked by Ning Fan¡¯s tongue once it healed.

    There was the sound of overflowing spring water. The bedding was wet and she could smell the fragrance of the room.

    Only then did she realized that Ning Fan had brought her back to her bedroom while she was still unconscious.

    But immediately, she discovered an extremely awful thing. While Ning Fan was licking her vaginal orifice, standing beside them was a young maidservant of twelve or thirteen years old with her hairbed in a bun and holding a basin of hot water. She was there to help clean the residual blood of Lan Mei.

    That maidservant was no doubt the close servant of Lan Mei, Ke Er!

    Stinky Ning Fan! Do you really know how to treat me? How can you let Ke Er watch us? Shameless!

    She didn¡¯t dare open her eyes because she had no idea how to face Ke Er if she did so.

    Her lower body had already been yed by Ning Fan. Although Ning Fan was her fianc¨¦, but¡­ this was a matter between husband and wife, how could a maidservant be seeing this kind of stuff¡­?

    The maidservant, was young and innocent to these kind of things. Though this was a process of Ning Fan treating her illness, it was still too erotic to a little girl like Ke Er.

    Her small face was slightly blushed. Her big pair of eyes were staring at Lan Mei¡¯s lower body with curiosity. The rhythm of her breath was starting to get a little unnatural.

    The good news was that Ning Fan didn¡¯t stay too long. After he finished smearing all the medicinal juice over her vaginal orifice, he left her legs and said to Ke Er, ¡°Help your miss clean them up. When she wakes up, tell her not to get out of bed and get wet for half a month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Roger. Um, isn¡¯t Mister¡­ staying back to apany Miss?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not too good if this matter spreads out. Although I don¡¯t care about my reputation, but ¡®Little Lan¡¯ probably will mind it a lot.¡±

    Finished speaking, he pushed open the door and left, while Ke Er quickly began to scrub and clean Lan Mei¡¯s body.

    Who permitted you to call me Little Lan?! Lan Mei felt a little ashamed in her heart. This was her infant name. No one else other than her mother dared to call her this name.

    Then, she felt a cooling and refreshing sensationing from below her body. It made her rx. She was surprised to discover that the meridians in her lower body was circting smoothly, and she had broken through to the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm!

    If there was no Ning Fan, she might just be a lonely girl who always put up an arrogant facade in front of everyone. Ning Fan¡¯s appearance had not only given her warmth, but also the happiness that a woman should have.

    Thank you¡­

    She smiled sweetly.

    When Ke Er saw Lan Mei¡¯s face, she became more startled than seeing ghosts.

    Eh! Miss smiled so sweetly for the first time!

    ¡­

    The night had passed. Ning Fan returned to Dual Cultivation Pce and went immediately into seclusion. Lan Mei¡¯s illness had been treated. Another problem was resolved before his seclusion.

    The Profound Yin Qi was located at the fifth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s grave. Although Ning Fan had never been to that ce before, he didn¡¯t think that he could find it when even Void Fragmentation old experts could not. In that case, he would just put that matter aside until it was the right time.

    The pills had also been delivered to Ning City. During his seclusion, he expected that the Three ck Demon Guards would have significant improvements.

    So there was only one more thing before he went into a long-period of seclusion.

    ¡°Bone Sovereign¡­¡±

    Cold light and killing intent flickered in his eyes. He was waiting, waiting for Bone Sovereign to make a move, to leave Sinister Sparrow Sect and massacre the ns outside! At that time, he would follow the Bone Sovereign and kill him!

    He waved, taking out an old and ancient book. It was no doubt the Characterless Heavenly Scripture.

    Nothing was recorded inside this scripture as if it was functionless. The only valuable thing in this scripture was the four words on the cover.

    DEATH FOR THE MONARCH!

    The killing intent from these four words was more than ten million times greater than Ning Fan¡¯s and the handwriting was very mature.

    When his eyes fell upon these four words, the killing intent inside of him found a way to use a catharsis that was beyond peace.

    This Characterless Heavenly Scripture seemed functionless, but he had found some valuable thing inside this waste material.

    That was Restrain Killing Intent!

    He stood up, walked towards the windowsill, spread open the rice papers and wielded the ink brush, attempting to imitate the handwriting of the scripture.

    The four words¡ªDeath for the Monarch¡ªwere askew and crooked like a reptile.

    Ning Fan¡¯s handwriting wasn¡¯t good. He was very poor when he was young and it was considered rare that he knew a few words. After acquiring the Ancient Chaos¡¯ Memory, his knowledge had virtually reached a terrifying stage, but that didn¡¯t make his handwriting any better.

    However, he wasn¡¯t concerned about how beautiful or ugly his handwriting was. What he cared about was the charm within those characters. The way he imitated the author¡¯s style of writing seemed as if he was also imitating the age of the words.

    Lyre-ying, chess, calligraphy and painting could help enhance one¡¯s mental state. Ning Fan¡¯s mental condition was getting more peaceful while his mental state was being enhanced unnoticeably.

    He seemed to understand something from the calligraphy.

    He felt that killing intent might not be strong enough even if you disy them openly. Sometimes, it would be much sharper if you concealed them.

    An obscure person amazed the world with a single brilliant feat. A man who didn¡¯t fly, pierced through the heaven in the first attempt. A restrained aura could allow one to burst forth. A saved-up aura could allow one to enhance the aura!

    The only regret was that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t imitate the four characters that had the trace ofsting and undiminished appeal.

    But this didn¡¯t disrupt him from consolidating his mental state from calligraphy.

    The first day, Wang Yao had yet to leave the Deacon Pce probably because he had expended substantial amount of his magical power.

    On the second day, he left the Deacon Pce but only to meet a few elders, and then he returned to the pce.

    On the third day, there was no movement about Wang Yao.

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. On the third day, as Wang Yao remained immobile, he would be immobile as well.

    That proud woman, Bai Lu hadn¡¯te to disturb him, perhaps it was because of that night. After learning Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation base and the truth about the plucking, she had secluded herself in her room for several days, as if she was still in a bad mood. Not only her virginity had been snatched away by Ning Fan, she had also been deceived for a few times!

    However, to Ning Fan¡¯s surprise, that woman didn¡¯te yelling to murder him.

    No one hade to interrupt him. In three days, he had written a thick pile of rice papers. He could now restrain his killing intent naturally. His mental state had improvedpared to three days ago.

    At the same time, the words he wrote were looking better. It looked more fluent and mature. There was a sharp light hidden in between the strokes of those words.

    He was sitting near the windowsill, closing his eyes, but his hands were casually writing the four words with the ink brush.

    As the night fell, he stopped writing all of a sudden. A sharp light of killing intent shed past his eyes!

    At this moment, a grey-robed youth turned into light that was undetectable by people¡¯s eyes and ears, and rushed out of the grand formation of Sinister Sparrow Sect!

    Wang Yao had moved!

    ¡°You will die tonight!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent surged in his eyes; the rice papers on the table were blown away by the wind.

    He rode on the moonlight and gently created a temporary opening on the formation of Sinister Sparrow Sect with a sh of his Separation yer. Then, he casted the Falsifying Art Chant to conceal himself and headed towards Wang Yao¡¯s direction stealthily.

    The direction seemed to be leading to where Western Hu n was located. Perhaps this was the n that Wang Yao targeted.

    ¡­

    In the Dual Cultivation Pce, a woman in thin garment was looking out of her window withplicated eye expression and saw the departing Ning Fan under the moonlight.

    She was Bai Lu.

    She didn¡¯t shout to pluck Ning Fan or to kill him.

    Originally, she hated Ning Fan very much, but after thinking that she could pluck Ning Fan and keep him as her cauldron, her hatred for him diminished.

    By now, she knew that Ning Fan had cheated and taken advantage of her which annoyed her very much.

    Though she still hated him, there was some kind ofplexity in her hatred.

    Her mind was in a state of confusion right now.

    ¡°This stinky man, I wonder which n of girls he¡¯s going to harm tonight. Forget it. As long as he doesn¡¯t do it on my sisters here, it has nothing to do with me. Humph! It¡¯s even better if he dies out there.¡±

    Bai Lu berated him, but couldn¡¯t help leaving the room and head for Ning Fan¡¯s courtyard.

    In his room, rice papers scattered all over the floor. Most of the papers were written with ink brush. She bent over and picked up every piece of paper, arranged them in order and ced them on Ning Fan¡¯s writing desk. Her countenance became moreplicated when she saw those lofty handwriting.

    ¡°They are very nice words.¡±

    ¡­

    The Western Hu n was located in the Cold Moon Mountain of the western region of Yue Country.

    In this mountain, there was a pool of high quality spiritual spring named Cold Moon Spring. Not only could it be used for cultivation, it could also be used for crafting, concocting, nting and cooking.

    If one used the spiritual spring to bath, then one¡¯s life would lengthen. It could also be brewed into spiritual wine that could improve one¡¯s cultivation base.

    This mountain of spring had nourished the Western Hu n. It had supported up to a thousand people in this n.

    Numbering 500 persons, Hu Cavalry was ranked fifteenth in the war guards of Yue Country! Every single one of them was a Third Level Vein Opening expert with a Second Level Vein Opening flying beast that could fly and attack Harmonious Spirit experts!

    Their overallbat power perhaps wasn¡¯t very strong, but they were all riding strange beasts that could fly. Thus, not even Harmonious Spirit experts dare to offend them as they pleased.

    In addition to the Hu Cavalry, there was a powerful group that included 11 Harmonious Spirit experts. The strongest one was the patriarch of Hu n¡ªHu Fengzi, a peak Harmonious Spirit expert.

    Rumor had it that he was getting closer to breaking through to the Gold Core realm. Some said that he had even touched the bottleneck of Heart Devil.

    During the night, a group of Hu n¡¯s cultivators were patrolling within the two hundred miles of the Cold Moon Mountain. Every one of them was strolling unconcernedly.

    The so-called patrolling was merely getting rid of some ¡®little cats¡¯ and ¡®little dogs¡¯ who intended to steal the Cold Moon Spring Water.

    Throughout Yue Country, there was basically no one that woulde here and make trouble with the Hu n without giving it a second thought.

    But tonight, they were destined to be frightened to death because a grey-robed youth with a gloomy smile appeared in the zone of Hu n in the dark clouds.

    The patrol guards changed their expressions drastically. The intruder undoubtedly was a Harmonious Spirit expert as he could hover in the sky!

    If the intruder wasing here with benign intention, he wouldn¡¯t choose toe in the middle of the night. Plus, this man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He must havee here to cause trouble for Hu n!

    ¡°Quickly! Release the Spirit Arrows!¡±

    On the ground, among the patrols was a long-bearded man who seemed like the leader. His facial expression changed drastically when he found out that the intruder didn¡¯t bear any good intention.

    Immediately, he ordered to release the spirit arrows and sent distress signals to the others.

    A fat expert took out a purple jade spirit arrow and struck out a magical seal. The spirit arrow instantly burst into pieces of jade and turned into a purple light that shot straight towards the night sky and produced the sounds of night owls.

    The grey-robed youth did not stop him from releasing the arrow. When the spirit arrow was released, all the buildings in the two hundred mile radius lit up! And immediately, three Harmonious Spirit old experts flew up to the sky holding their magical treasure.

    Among the three of them, two were early Harmonious Spirit experts and one was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert. When the intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert saw that the intruder was merely a grey-robed youth, his expression turned into a sneer.

    ¡°Which n¡¯s brat is this? What¡¯s your intention ofing to our Hu n in the middle of the night when you should have been sleeping soundly?¡±

    There was no doubt that the grey-robed youth was a Harmonious Spirit expert as he could fly. But what difference did it make even if he was a Harmonious Spirit expert? Even early Gold Core experts wouldn¡¯t dare to simply break into Hu n.

    Therefore, the elder didn¡¯t put the grey-robed youth in his heart and his tone was full of contempt.

    However, the youth was still wearing his cold smirk. His white teeth that was visible in the moonlight frightened the people around. Suddenly, he glowed with tremendous white light, turning into a 300 meter tall White Bone Giant!

    A trace of an early Gold Core Qi was exuded from the giant¡¯s body along with a sneeringugh.

    ¡°Today, Western Hu n will be my food! Die!¡±

    The giant roared so loud as if he was using some kind of sonic magical art. The three Harmonious Spirit experts and the patrols below were crushed instantly in the sonic waves, dying without aplete corpse!

    ¡°Gold-Gold Core expert! And¡­what¡¯s this magical art?!¡± On top of the mountain was where the patriarch of Hu n. Hu Fengzi was in peaceful seclusion, but when he swept across the White Bone Giant with his divine sense, he felt some tingles on his scalp.

    With his hundred years of experience, he had never seen a cultivator that could transform into a giant!

    The 300 meter tall giant showed a jeering smile as if he had sensed the divine sense of Hu Fengzi. Every step that the giant made caused a rumbling earthquake. He neared the foot of the Cold Moon Mountain, sent a punch with a force that could push the mountain into the sea. Instantly, the 3000 meters high Cold Moon Mountain was pulverized!

    Hu Fengzi was badly injured by the impact; he was now in terror.

    He felt that the intruder wasn¡¯t just a Gold Core old expert. This intruder¡¯sbat power was beyond the Gold Core realm, even much stronger than thosete Gold Core old experts!

    ¡°How did my n offended such a being? Where¡¯s the Hu Calvary?!¡±

    ¡°Grandchild¡¯s apology for arriving herete with the reinforcement!¡±

    A ck-clothed youth armed with a spear and riding a flying eagle beast with 500 experts riding the same flying eagles behind him, soared up to the sky like five hundred rays of light.

    Hu n was in chaos right now! Hu Cavalry pledged to fight to their death!

    ¡°Set the formation to execute this demon! We¡¯ll never retreat if it¡¯s still alive.¡±

    The ck-clothed youth gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 97: The Strength of the Giant Demon, the Light of the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 97: The Strength of the Giant Demon, the Light of the Sword</h4>

    500 Hu Guards soared up to the sky in their flying demonic beasts, immediately forming a siege attack formation.

    It was the Cloud Sieging Formation!

    Such formation was very famous in the cultivation world. It was the most profound one. It converged all the attacks of the guards on the general.

    When the formation wasplete, streams of cloud light were radiating out from every Hu Guard¡¯s body into the general - the ck clothed youth.

    The general¡¯s Qi skyrocketed all of a sudden. Almost in a blink of an eye, his cultivation base shoot up from early Harmonious Spirit realm to the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm!

    Of course, the breakthrough was only temporary. The body of the youth could never bear the vast magical power. Therefore, he had to strike with an all-out attack, using all of the magical power inside his body.

    The lightning spear in his hand seemed to consist of thousands of kilograms. With a shout, the lightning spear turned into a streak of thunderbolt, like a thunder-like meteor in the sky.

    Within the sh of lightning existed the blow of an early Gold Core expert.

    ¡°Even if you are an early Gold Core old expert, our Cloud Sieging Formation has never failed to defeat Gold Core experts! Die!¡±

    In the night sky, each Hu Guard was riding on their demonic beast and was left with little magical power. All their magical power had been transferred to the ck clothed youth to send out that Gold Core attack. Every one of them had a fiery red face. The ck-clothed youth was the general of the guards and had used this method to defeat one Gold Core old expert who had intruded the Hu n!

    This giant White Skeleton wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this strike of theirs for sure!

    But they were doomed to receive disappointment, because this giant White Skeleton was staring at the majestic lightning with indifferent face and a cold sneer.

    ¡°It¡¯s weak, it¡¯s too weak!¡±

    The 300 meter giant stretched its finger towards the lightning and crushed the Gold Core blow instantly.

    At the same time, it seemed as if the giant had lost interest in toying with them. With a cold expression in its eyes, it roared angrily. A solid sonic wave spread out of its body, covering miles of the area.

    It was a technique of the Dao of Bone - the Bone Demonic Sound!

    Under the roar of the devil, every Hu guard burst into a mist of blood without warning and died before they could utter a wail.

    Five hundred Hu guards turned into sounds of bursting. A light soared up to the sky towards the confident-looking ck-clothed youth and pulled him out of the range of the sonic wave by the cor.

    The ck-clothed youth was a true descendant of Hu n and he was saved by Hu Ming, the Great Elder of Hu n, a thin old man in robe.

    ¡°This devil is too powerful. Ming Er, go quickly to the Purple Light Sect and ask for the help of an intermediate Gold Core old ancestor to save our n!¡±

    The robed elder was struck dumb by the ughter of Hu guards while facing the lingering sonic wave. Now that his patriarch had been injured heavily by the giant¡¯s punch, he had to take on the responsibility of guarding the Hu n.

    His pair of straw shoes made a light step in the night sky, radiating traces of green light all of a sudden. Immediately, his speed reached an incredible speed that could travel miles in a second.

    That was a very fast travelling speed. Even an early Gold Core old expert could only go as fast as that speed. As for this Great Elder, he was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert.

    The pair of straw shoes was a Gold Rank Spirit Equipment with an ability of Divine Walk, it could increase the cultivator¡¯s movement speed by three times!

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me!¡±

    The giant white skeleton made a stride forward, making thend it stepped sink 9 meters below. Although it was only a step, it had already reached an incredible distance, appearing behind the Great Elder and the ck-clothed youth and wed at them violently.

    The Great Elder of Hu n was terrified, not believing that clumsy-looking giant white skeleton was actually this nimble!

    Unhesitantly, he pped the storage pouch to produce thirteen ming flying swords. With a cast of a spell, the thirteen flying swords multiplied by ten, making a total of 130 ming flying swords that blotted out the sky and whistled frenziedly as they wereunched at the giant¡¯s palm.

    That was a medium grade magical treasure, the Great Elder didn¡¯t hope that it could break the physical defence of the giant. What he hoped for was to stall the giant for a while so that they had time to escape.

    However, the thing that shocked him the most was that his thirteen flying swords couldn¡¯t even stop the giant skeleton. Before it reached the giant¡¯s palm, a loud bang was heard as the flying swords burst into ming shards.

    The giant w continued to lunge forth, then it ruthlessly grabbed the Great Elder, crushing him into a lump of meat paste.

    ¡°Run, Ming Er! Go to the Purple Light Sect and never return!¡±

    This was thest word from the Great Elder.

    The cultivation world had always been cruel and selfish. Given the limited resources in the world, any cultivator needed to fight and kill their way out of it.

    However, it wasn¡¯t entirely true that the cultivation world didn¡¯t have any warmth, but that sentimental word only came when the person was about to die.

    This giant white skeleton on the other hand had an unshakable killing intent and a demonic heart of steel.

    The scene caused a drastic change on those cultivators who were still alive. There were only a few of them, the Harmonious Spirit old experts who weren¡¯t as great as the Great Elder. Some still had an emotional attachment to Hu n, some were watching the scene at a far distance to protect themselves, while some of them had already fled, believing that Hu n would fall today.

    As for the Patriarch of the Hu n, Hu Fengzi, a vengeful thought emerged in his heart when he saw the Hu guards eradicated and the Great Elder being killed tragically. He took out a rotting pill from his storage pouch.

    Decaying Corpse Pill could temporarily enhance one¡¯s strength by one realm with the cost of the person¡¯s life.

    He surely would die this time as he was merely a peak Harmonious Spirit expert, but if he exchanged his life for the power of a Gold Core realm, he might have a chance to fight against the giant skeleton.

    His eyes turned ruthless. Then he swallowed the Decaying Corpse Pill and began refining it.

    ¡°Give me some time, kids. Don¡¯t die first, my disciples¡­¡± He spoke tearfully.

    Without the Hu guards and the Harmonious Spirit experts, the white giant skeleton was able to trample forward unhindered. It used one step to crush the formation light and palms to perish every remaining expert.

    Its eyes twitched and revealed a sneering expression when it saw a few Harmonious Spirit experts fleeing for their lives.

    ¡°Today, all of you will be the food of mine. None of you is allowed to escape! Do you know why some experts are called Void Fragmentation experts?¡±

    The giant thrust its palm at the void ahead. Shortly after that, the void in the two hundred miles radius of the Hu n broke into pieces, forming a circle of dark shadows that surrounded the whole n.

    A few of the Harmonious Spirit old experts couldn¡¯t use their evading light and was sucked into the fissures of the dark void. Incessant wails were heard as soon as they were ripped to pieces by the Void Wing.

    Those Harmonious Spirit old experts who were lucky enough to escape from the disaster were shocked. All of them, including those who were alive just now were in despair the instant they saw the cracking void.

    Even Hu Fengzi who had taken the Decaying Corpse Pill was staring at the white giant skeleton, feeling powerless and helpless because the technique that the giant used just fragmented the void using its palm. That was a divine ability of a Void Fragmentation expert!

    ¡°This man is actually¡­a Void Fragmentation expert! Haha! When did the Hu Lan offended such a powerful being¡­? Haha! When, when!¡±

    That ck-clothed youth named Hu Ming was touching his chest as he fell to the ground, spurting out blood continuously. He was badly injured by the void wind that was 300 meters away. His eyes were brimming with shock as this was his first time seeing the ability of a Void Fragmentation expert, however, the thing that awaited him after that wasn¡¯t joy but death.

    Every single one of them was as fragile as an insect in the face of this Void Fragmentation expert. Who could stop this giant from its massacre? Hu n would surely fall today!

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s good that you admit your fate!¡±

    The giant white skeletonughed coldly and approached Hu n. Every step it took shook the ground.

    As it was chuckling gleefully, it also wed randomly, killing a dozen of cultivators every time. The flesh and the bones of the cultivators were chewed and swallowed by the giant white skeleton. The whole scene turned bloody.

    But then again, under the pressure and killing intent of the Void Fragmentation giant, all of the cultivators of the Hu n couldn¡¯t resist it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t eat them, don¡¯t!¡±

    The patriarch of Hu n, Hu Fengzi yelled with all his might. He hovered in the sky and lunged at the giant, betting his life on it.

    There was nothing more painful and excruciating than watching your own descendants and disciples eaten by a devil!

    ¡°This old man is going all out this time!¡±

    As he rushed forward, he sadly discovered that 30 meters away from the giant was the closest he could get. If he tried to get any closer, he would be deterred by the giant¡¯s killing intent.

    ¡°Humph! You aren¡¯t qualified to do so! Die now!¡±

    The giant gave a cold smile. When the giant was about to send another attack with its finger, the old man felt that his body was melting on its own!

    His eyes were nowpletely filled with despair. He finally had to die, but this was still better than being eaten.

    But at this moment, a slim and graceful killing intent emerged all of a sudden, crumbling all the defensive killing intent that had surrounded the giant skeleton.

    Then, a sword shadow that moved like a star light shot through the void into one of the giant¡¯s eyes, instantly causing permanent damage to the eye.

    A secondter, a cold voice of a youth was heard.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t qualified, but what about me?¡±

    Within the immature voice was a trace of unresolved vicissitudes of life. It also had the same level of aura as the giant skeleton.

    The sword shadow carried the soul burning divine ability. As it impaled itself into the eye socket, it channelled the scorching energy into it, severely burning arge portion of the soul that was hiding inside the bones.

    The finger strike that the giant was about to send was interrupted.

    Hu Fengzi was dumbfounded. Who hase to save him? No, he should ask who could save him. Could it also be a Void Fragmentation old expert? It had to be it!

    He forced himself to stand up in the void. Currently, the youth had already lifted the Falsifying Art Chant, revealing his usual appearance - white clothes and ck cloak.

    At the time of his emergence, the surroundings were filled with innumerable illusions of White Bone. One of his hand was holding a starlight sword. On the tip of the sword was a trace of brilliant bloodstring. In other words, this was the sword that could harm the giant!

    The images of White Bones were all over the ce, along with the red fog and strong gale.

    However, the youth just stood still in the wind. His eyes had the calmness that was as still aske water. His killing intent spiralled back into his body after the strike.

    Hu Fengzi was disappointed when sensed the dissipating magical power from the youth, but there was something that baffled him.

    No, he isn¡¯t a Void Fragmentation expert, he¡¯s merely a peak Harmonious Spirit youth!

    But this youth was able to hurt the Void Fragmentation giant with one sword strike. How could that be possible!

    This youth looked somewhat familiar. That was right, it was right. He was the outstanding disciple that was newly recruited by Sinister Sparrow Sect - Ning Fan!

    ¡­

    After one of its eyes was damaged by Ning Fan, the giant screamed agonizingly. Its voice reverberated the void like thunder.

    Its magical strength had been greatly consumed after fragmenting the void. Presently, it was severely injured by the soul burning attack. So it had to revert itself from its original form.

    The giant burst into a ck mist, then a grey-robed youth came out of it.

    This youth was no doubt Wang Yao, but his hair had be white after its soul was badly burned in the process. His left eye was zing red while his right eye was just an empty socket, oozing out a ck-colored blood.

    He made another step and wed at Ning Fan. Immediately, an unexinable and unimaginable tremendous magical force was sent out.

    However, before this magical power reached Ning Fan, it was crushed by the invisible sword sense into a benign and cooling breeze.

    The giant turned angrier and roared.

    ¡°Ning Fan, Ning Fan, Ning Fan! I swear not to be a man if I don¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Ning Fan said coldly. His eyes were brimming withposure of a very powerful expert.

 Chapter 98: Void Spirit Intent, the Absolute Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 98: Void Spirit Intent, the Absolute Realm!</h4>

    One eye was destroyed by a single sword strike.

    After that, Ning Fan quickly distanced himself away from Wang Yao and revealed his true self.

    He had followed Wang Yao all the way here secretly, betting on Wang Yao¡¯s carelessness and waiting for his magical power to be fully expended before executing a deadly strike.

    Ning Fan was sure that he didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent before this, but in reality, he knew that he had still underestimated Wang Yao.

    His opponent possessed the divine ability of fragmenting the void, the unusual devil sonic wave and a 300 hundred meter skeletal form. If it wasn¡¯t for this sneak attack, the odds of defeating this opponent would be less than 30 percent.

    Even if the sneak attack was sessful, the odds of winning was just five out of ten.

    Wang Yao was definitely very strong. He was the bearer of the Bone Sovereign¡¯s soul and this was very different from an incarnation, because this bearer could use all kinds of Void Fragmentation divine ability.

    But since he had be Ning Fan¡¯s enemy, Ning Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t escape. If he didn¡¯t kill this enemy right now, it would be impossible for him to kill Wang Yao once his cultivation base improve further.

    Thebat intent in his eyes were soaring. He started to think that there was no danger in fighting this enemy.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice that the bleeding in Wang Yao¡¯s right eye socket had stopped. Then, there was a wave of killing intent that caused an endless spiral of ripples in the sky.

    All of a sudden, a foot made a step in the void and thousands of thunderous snowy white lightning emerged.

    ¡°The Bone Devil Thunder of the Dao of Bone.¡±

    Lighting was a Heavenly Might. Even the 500 Hu guards could only send out one lightning strike.

    Wang Yao was the body that bore the Bone Sovereign. As such, there was no problem for him sending out thousands of lightning strikes. Each strike of lightning was enough to destroy a Harmonious Spirit expert.

    The remaining cultivators of Hu n showed an expression of despair amidst the sparkling of lightning. This magical attack alone could annihte the entire Hu n with ease.

    Hu Fengzi let out a sigh and smiled wryly at Ning Fan. He didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan would be able to resist such a harsh spell that could end thousands of lives.

    Although this kid is a genius in Sinister Sparrow Sect and a newly-promoted elder, he¡¯s just too young. In one way or another, he isn¡¯t a worthy opponent for a Void Fragmentation \expert¡¯.

    Hu Fengzi was petrified in his contemtion.

    When Ning Fan saw the shes of lightning, his face darkened. Unhesitantly, he pped his storage pouch, producing five sharp sword light of gold, green, blue, red and yellow colour. Every sword light has a sword intent that was powerful enough to eliminate early Gold Core expert.

    ¡°This¡­these are¡­five peak high grade Magical Treasure? No! This is a set of magical treasure. Thebined strength of these five is almost equivalent to a supreme rank magical treasure.¡±

    Hu Fengzi had been in this world for hundreds of years. With his experienced eyesight, he was able to discern the power of the five elemental flying words by just a nce, but the thing that he couldn¡¯t understand was how did a Harmonious Spirit youth obtain such a powerful magical treasure, not even ate Gold Core old expert had this kind of treasure. Besides, how could Ning Fan wield such a high grade magical treasure with his magical power? It needed at least a Gold Core realm magical power to wield it.

    Hu Fengzi naturally didn¡¯t know that Ning Fan¡¯s divine sense had already reached the half-step Nascent Soul realm despite his Harmonious Spirit realm cultivation.

    Due to the limitation of Ning Fan¡¯s realm, he could only exert one percent of the sword¡¯s might, but that kind of power was already enough to bring down a Gold Core opponent.

    Even Wang Yao was slightly shocked by the five elemental sword light.

    By casting another spell, each of the five sword light was multiplied by ten and then by a hundred. In an instant, thousands of sword shadows of different elements were produced, turning into a rain of swords. Under the powerful divine sense control of Ning Fan, the rain of sword impacted against every single lightning strike.

    As the lightning shed against the sword shadows, firework-like explosions filed the night sky. Vast amount of magical power was spread across the area, shoving Ning Fan and Wang Yao several meters backwards before they could regain their bnce.

    But Ning Fan now looked somewhat flustered and smelled like a burnt toast. Wang Yao on the other hand didn¡¯t seem to suffer any kind of injury, but his magical power had been expended after the casting the lightning strikes.

    Hu Fengzi sucked in a breath of cold air, he couldn¡¯t believe that a youth was able to block such terrifying lightning strikes.

    ¡°Not bad, but you are still too weak.¡± The disdain in Wang Yao¡¯s eyes reduced. He was afraid that Ning Fan was the only one in this world that the Bone Sovereign attached so importance to.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? You can still act so arrogantly even though all of your magical power have been expended.¡±

    There was neither joy nor sorrow on his face. He didn¡¯t seem contented after sessfully blocking the attack of Wang Yao.

    On the contrary, although he didn¡¯t express any sign of weakness in his tone, the dread in his eyes was rising.

    Suddenly, a red lightning shed out of Wang Yao¡¯s left eye. The Qi of death surged in Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wang Yao smiled sneeringly. The red sh zipped out as fast as lightning, and entered into Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face paled. He was totally caught off guard. Then, a jade te in his arms was crushed to pieces that was glowing with red illumination.

    That was close!

    Ning Fan was a little astounded. The broken jade te was naturally the Death Recement Order. If it wasn¡¯t for his meticulousness, he was afraid that he would be dead by now.

    That bizarre skill was just like the sword sense. Both of them attacked people¡¯s sea of consciousness, but there were differences between the two. The sword sense was formed out of spirit sense and it was invisible, whereas the red sh was a visible lightning that seemed like a heavenly tribtion.

    This kind of skill wasn¡¯t mentioned in Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory, but four words suddenly emerged in Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    Void Spirit Intent!

    This was most likely possessed by experts that has a cultivation above the Spirit Severing realm. Spirit intent was divided into different conceptions. As for Wang Yao¡¯s spirit intent, there was only the word ¡®kill¡¯ in his conception. The massacre was so earth-shaking that the bones of the dead were piled into a mountain, thend was stained with blood and ghosts were crying and immortals were shocked.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much time for Ning Fan to contemte because the second red light was shot out from Wang Yao¡¯s left eye once again, rumbling like the thunder in the sky.

    At this time, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t conserve his strength anymore. Without hesitation, he activated the sea of swords and sent out the sword sense, colliding with the red bolt.

    *Hong!*

    Due to him having lost the only Death Recement Order, he had to go all out. If that red lightning went into his body, he would die for sure despite all the techniques he possessed.

    The sword sense contained a trace of Qi that could execute Immortals while the red sh carried the heavenly tribtion spirit intent. As both spirit sense met each other, a loud sound of impact resounded throughout the skies. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Yao already sealing off the two hundred miles of the void, any expert who was within the thousand miles radius would surely be affected.

    The remaining cultivators of the Hu n were gaping at the scene. Neither of them was capable enough to interfere in such a battle that was happening in the night sky. More importantly, they couldn¡¯t get close to it unless they wanted to seek their own death.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face turned paler within the reverberation. His sword sense had been injured, but he was gazing at unscrupulous red shes in Wang Yao¡¯s left eye ruthlessly.

    What¡¯s the big deal if he¡¯s a Void Fragmentation expert, or the Bone Sovereign or had the Void Spirit Intent?!

    sh it!

    He sent a punch on his chest, worsening his injuries. But after spurting out a mouthful of blood essence, the power of his sword sense made a tremendous leap in almost an instant.

    The sword intent spread out, pulverizing the red lightning. Wang Yao spewed out blood and the red glow in his left eye faded. His expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°Impossible. My Absolute Realm is the Void Spirit Intent that I had acquired from the heavenly tribtion. Not even those who are on par with my realm are a match for me. How are you able to block my Absolute Realm?!¡±

    The Absolute Realm was a well-known and horrifying means even in the ancient times!

 Chapter 99: Eradicate the True Soul and Earn the Enmity of Death!

    <h4>Chapter 99: Eradicate the True Soul and Earn the Enmity of Death!</h4>

    The Void Spirit Intent and the Absolute realm!

    Such spirit intent always originated from heavenly tribtion, which made it a very deadly attack. Whoever achieved this realm was regarded as invincible!

    This was because this spirit intent imitated the heavenly tribtion. Naturally, its power would be as scary as the heavenly tribtion. Even the Gods and Buddha would be afraid of such skill.

    However, Wang Yao failed to kill Ning Fan even after sending out the skill two times. This was totally beyond his expectation!

    The first time, Ning Fan was saved by the Death Recement Order. So, it wasn¡¯t something strange.

    But the second time, Ning Fan was able to block the red lightning of Absolute realm with his mere sword sense!

    Wang Yao wouldn¡¯t have thought that Ning Fan was able to modify this sea of consciousness to the ancient and rare sea of swords despite only having a Harmonious Spirit cultivation. Even with the sword sense, he didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan could handle his red lightning.

    The Absolute realm was different from the other Void Spirit Intent. It couldn¡¯t prate the defensive barrier of a spiritual treasure, but was able tounch a deadly attack to the opponents¡¯ or opponents¡¯ sea of consciousness.

    Back in the Seventh Region, Bone Sovereign had used this same red lightning to kill innumerable Void Fragmentation old ghosts and even defeat the small sable - Mei Chen.

    But today, this red lightning was broken by Ning Fan even if that lightning was unleashed by a mere Gold Core soul of Bone Sovereign.

    Unexpectedly, in thest moment, Ning Fan ruthlesslynded a heavy punch on his chest to forcefully destroy the red lightning of Absolute realm.

    For the first time, Wang Yao started to have fear for Ning Fan, because his most powerful magical technique was defeated by Ning Fan.

    My magical strength has been expended and my Absolute realm has been destroyed. I¡¯m no match for this kid for the time being. Today, I might as well flee away. If my true soul in this body is destroyed by this kid, my real body in Demon Sinister Forest would likely suffer heavy injuries or even drop in cultivation realm!

    Wang Yao¡¯s face still looked shocked, but he had already decided to retreat inside his heart. However, he believed that it was impossible to run away without the help of a certain skill.

    He stuck out one of his fingers, shooting out a finger bone. With a yell, the finger bone immediately turned into a white bone soldier that multiplied from 1 to two, two to four and four to eight, until it reached nearly a thousand . Then, all of them stepped into the void, holding spears and sabers and making ghostly howls. Every one of them was a Harmonious Spirit warrior!

    By the order of Wang Yao, all of them lunged at Ning Fan, while Wang Yao himself retreated. He poked the fissure of the void with one finger. The ck-colored fissure then began to dissipate along with him.

    ¡°Humph! Trying to run away?! You think this group of Harmonious Spirit ghosts can hold me?!¡±

    Cold light glittered in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He would never let Bone Sovereign go no matter what, because if the real soul of Bone Sovereign escaped today, he would surely face a greater problem in the future.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He stepped into the ice rainbow and chased after Bone Sovereign, at the same time, enshrouding the area under the heavens with his sword sense.

    Nearly one thousand Harmonious Spirit ghosts burst into dissipating ashes as Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense swept across, while Ning Fan spurted out another mouthful of blood. His injuries were worsened once more.

    One skill to summon nearly a thousand Harmonious Spirit ghost soldiers and one skill to annihte them all!

    The cultivators of Hu n was frightened. What they saw tonight was going to be the most unforgettable event in their lives.

    If Wang Yao and Ning Fan joined into a team, they were afraid that their strength was enough to eradicate all of the experts below the Gold Core realm.

    When Wang Yao sensed that Ning Fan was catching up to him, his face looked shocked even more.

    The ghost army that he had summoned were all Harmonious Spirit experts. Although they wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill Ning Fan, they should be able to keep Ning Fan busy.

    It was beyond his imagination that Ning Fan was able to annihte all the ghost soldiers with just his sword sense.

    It looks like the power of Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense wasn¡¯t any weaker than his Absolute realm intent.

    ¡°Impossible! Even if it is the sword sense from ancient times, it shouldn¡¯t have such a power. What kind of sword intent is in this kid¡¯s sword sense, how could it be so domineering?¡±

    Wang Yao muttered, then Ning Fan replied in a cold tone as if he could hear what Wang Yao had just said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Execution Sword Intent!¡±

    ¡°What? Impossible! The Immortal Execution Sword Intent was used by the Ancient Heavenly Court to execute Immortals. How did you acquire it?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words had confused Wang Yao for the first time! It was Ning Fan¡¯s bad intention to retort Wang Yao¡¯s question. He wanted to use the name, Immortal Execution to startle Wang Yao¡¯s mind.

    Subsequently, he used hisst trump card!

    He patted his storage pouch and summoned the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and smashed it against Wang Yao. When Wang Yao noticed that it was merely an early rank High Grade Magical Treasure, he naturally didn¡¯t put it in his eyes.

    However, a faint flicker of light was produced from the cauldron. Wang Yao¡¯s face darkened because his body was frozen in ce.

    ¡°That is the Body Locking Ability! This is despicable. I had never thought of encountering such a troublesome divine ability while retreating.¡±

    The spirit augmentation of Dan Fragmentation Cauldron could freeze one¡¯s body. Although it might not be able to smash Wang Yao to death, it was still able to lock Wang Yao¡¯s movement temporarily.

    Wang Yao believed that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to break this Body Locking technique, but as he was struggling to break free, Ning Fan¡¯s icy light shed and arrived 30 meters away from him.

    At this moment, Ning Fan unleashed his concealed killing intent for the first time. It rushed directly to Wang Yao¡¯s heart like angry waves.

    ¡°What realm is this killing intent?!¡±

    His expression changed drastically, but another unexpected thing appeared once more.

    He saw Ning Fan pat the top of his skull, then an illusion simr to Ning Fan shot out like a stream of ck light.

    The incarnation seemed cold and unstable, as if it would explode at any second. But the thing that sent chills down Wang Yao¡¯s spine the most was the trace of a half-step Nascent Soul Qi from the incarnation.

    ¡°A half-step Nascent Soul incarnation! How is this possible? Ah!¡±

    While he was lost in his boundless doubts, he uttered a miserable cry. Ning Fan¡¯s soul incarnation had broken Wang Yao¡¯s unparalleled physical defense with a w, crushing the immortal veins inside and destroying his cultivation base.

    However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t seem relieved after destroying Wang Yao¡¯s physique. He spat out the Starlight Sword Shadow and shed it at one side.

    Although there was nothing in the direction where Ning Fan shed, a mournful cry was heard immediately after that. A soul emerged and burning like an incandescent fire.

    This was the true soul of Bone Sovereign that attempted to escape from Wang Yao¡¯s dying body, however, it still failed to escape Ning Fan¡¯s senses.

    After losing the flesh puppet, a mere soul was as vulnerable as amb waiting to be ughtered.

    For the first time, the illusory Bone Sovereign showed a face of agony and begged for mercy

    ¡°Spare my true soul. Once I conquer the entire Yang World, I will divide the world equally with you!¡±

    But what his pleading received was Ning Fan¡¯s cold smile.

    ¡°Do you think I will believe you?!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his Separation yer and made another violent sh. This trace of soul died and disintegrated with soaring resentment.

    After keeping his soul incarnation and Separation yer, he took a pill to regte his internal injuries. Then, he immediately returned to the Cold Moon Mountain of Hu n without taking the time to rest.

    From his pursuit of Bone Sovereign to killing the trace of Bone Sovereign¡¯s soul, it only took a dozen breaths of time. Presently, the void seal that was nted in Hu n by the Bone Sovereign hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. So, he needed to finish up some tasks before the seal fully faded.

    After all, he had casted too many trump cards while dealing with the Bone Sovereign. If he ignored Hu n and went off, he would be bound to meet lots of troubles.

    He could kill them or keep them. That would depend on what kind of person the old ancestor of Hu n was, and to see whether they were worth saving.

    Not long after Ning Fan zipped back to the Cold Moon Mountain, a green-robed middle-aged man with extraordinary demeanor emerged from the darkness. His expression seemed bothered but at the same time there was also relief.

    He was the sect master of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Sinister Sparrow!

    ¡°I initially thought ofing here to get rid of this ¡®Wang Yao¡¯ by myself, but it seemed like I was no match for him. I wouldn¡¯t be able to block that red lightning. I didn¡¯t expect this Ning Fan kid to have such a deep secret, but I wonder what¡¯s the background of that Void Fragmentation expert he killed was. It looked like a ghost or most likely an expert in the Demon Sinister Forest. Ai, what has this kid done back in the forest to attract the attention of a Void Fragmentation expert?¡±

    From what he said, it showed that he had been tracking Wang Yao for quite some time now and had already decided to eliminate Wang Yao tonight.

    Back in Demon Sinister Forest, Ning Fan and Wang Yao had the strangest scores. As the sect master, he was obliged to investigate it. As for Ning Fan, it was no doubt odd to have such a high score, but that didn¡¯t seem much of a concern as Ning Fan¡¯s master was the Old Devil, a ruthless man of true Immortal realm. Everyone in the Rain Immortal World knew about him. Also, the Old Devil was a good friend of Sinister Sparrow, so he naturally knew the potential of this kid.

    Wang Yao on the other hand raised his doubts. He noticed that something wasn¡¯t right with this young disciple. He had paid a visit to Wang n and found out that Wang Yao was merely a normal kid with normal abilities.

    After that, he spent nights following Wang Yao and witnessed Wang Yao annihting the other ns in Yue Country. Then, he concluded that Wang Yao had been harboring evil intentions towards Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Originally, he intended to eliminate Wang Yao tonight, but after what he saw just now, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance and would surely die under the attack of Wang Yao¡¯s red lightning.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan intervened, otherwise, it was unimaginable what would happen.

    ¡°I was thinking if I should give him a hand to resolve the conflict between him and Revered White. It seems that it is no longer necessary! That old bastard is just trying to humiliate himself by picking a fight with this kid.¡±

    Sinister Sparrow smiled faintly and felt pleased to think that this monstrous talent was actually his son-inw and a disciple of his sect.

    ¡°Old Man Han, you have made the right decision with your eyesight this time. Perhaps, this disciple of yours would be able to take your revenge on your enemy in the near future.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Seventh Region of Demon Sinister Forest, the Bone Sovereign had gone into seclusion to recover the trace of his disintegrated true soul.

    It was the hardest to recover from the injuries incurred in the soul. It was absolutely a huge loss, losing that trace of true soul.

    His current cultivation was at the Fifth Level Void Fragmentation realm, but because of losing his true soul, it fell further.

    However, that true soul was capable enough to kill that human brat and even reign supreme in the entire Yang World, he could even cultivate the flesh puppet of the true soul to Void Fragmentation realm.

    Subsequently, the moment it returned to Demon Sinister Forest and integrate with Bone Sovereign¡¯s true self, he would be able to break through to the Sixth Level of Void Fragmentation realm.

    Killing Ning Fan was his intention, but it wasn¡¯t his main purpose. He had wild ambition of wiping out the entire Yang World, but Ning Fan¡¯s emergence had turned around the situation.

    When Bone Sovereign was in the midst of cultivation, his eyes opened abruptly and spurted out blood.

    The instant his soul was badly injured, it caused his cultivation base to drop crazily.

    It dropped from the Fifth Level to Fourth, to the Third and almost to the Second Level.

    ¡°Hateful! What happened to my true soul?¡±

    He closed his eyes with fury. His mind was gradually retrieving the scenes of memory from the true soul. This was an ability which that the incarnation didn¡¯t have.

    Every scene in the memory stirred up the violent killing intent inside of him.

    The one who killed his true soul was actually that human brat that he had never put in his eyes.

    ¡°Ning Fan, Ning Fan, Ning Fan! One day, when I leave Demon Sinister Forest, I will definitely shred you into a million pieces!¡±

    He roared furiously. His massive magical power spread the voice to the Sixth, Fifth and Fourth Region of the forest.

    Even the Third Region could sense the echo of his voice.

    The small sable, Mei Chen who was trying to recover her original strength was lying indolently in the Purple n. The image of a person kept popping out in her mind at random times.

    That person had teased and flirted her countless of times, but was no longer here.

    ¡°Bah! Why am I still thinking about him? That senseless bastard. Why didn¡¯t he express anything after all the things he had done to me?¡±

    She swore indignantly inside her heart every time she thought about that human. But at this moment, the roar of the Bone Sovereign entered her ears.

    Her face turned into a look of joy as she could sense the trace of instability in Bone Sovereign¡¯s voice.

    The Bone Sovereign was badly injured and his cultivation base had fallen! If she had the spiritual herbs to regain her previous cultivation base at this time, she could probably defeat the Bone Sovereign and imed hegemony in the Seventh Region.

    ¡°Humph! Bone Sovereign, you finally have your retribution! But it¡¯s hard to imagine that someone is powerful enough to injure you so badly.¡±

    Mei Chen smiled happily, but when she heard Ning Fan¡¯s name from Bone Sovereign¡¯s curses, she understood what had happened.

    ¡°Not possible! Could it be Ning Fan who injured the Bone Sovereign? How did he do that? And, what was his intention of doing so? Could it be¡­?¡±

    Mixed feelings were stirred in her heart, but an even absurd idea emerged in her mind.

    ¡°Could that stinky man Ning Fan did this for me¡­? Pooh, pooh, pooh! Why would he take such a big risk for me, but what if¡­?¡±

    Mei Chen was lost in her thought and was destined to lose her sleep tonight.

 Chapter 100: The Cultivation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 100: The Cultivation Pill</h4>

    Ning Fan emerged on the summit of the Cold Moon Mountain before the seal of the void dissipated.

    His face was filled with cold killing intent. Tonight, while eliminating Wang Yao, he had shown too much of his trump cards. In order to prevent any future troubles, it was best to get rid of all these eyewitnesses.

    He spread out his spirit sense with killing intent across the two hundred miles of the mountain.

    Every cultivator of Hu n was epassed in the range of Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense. With a single will from Ning Fan, all of the drifting spirit sense would turn into the deadly sword sense.

    Under the pressure of this spirit sense, cultivators who were below the Harmonious Spirit realm have difficulties standing up. The few remaining Harmonious Spirit experts including the general of the Hu guards, Hu Ming, were staring at the youth in awe.

    As for the old ancestor, Hu Fengzi, he had the deepest feeling about Ning Fan¡¯s aura. After taking the Decaying Corpse Pill, he had temporarily broken through the Gold Core realm, but his spirit sense realm was still below Ning Fan¡¯s, which meant that the fate of Hu n was no longer in his control.

    This Ning Fan has the power to annihte our n just like that Void Fragmentation expert. Now he¡¯s back, but the Void Fragmentation expert is nowhere to be seen. It goes without saying that Ning Fan has already finished that monster!

    *Hiss!* Killing a Void Fragmentation expert?!

    This thought rose Hu Fengzi¡¯s fear for Ning Fan to an all-time high. Thinking back to the scene of Ning Fan¡¯s unusual means sent chills down his spine.

    He was frightened to realize that Ning Fan hade here to annihte every one of them, the entire Hu n.

    He understood that Ning Fan had revealed a lot of his skills. Every one of those skill was enough to draw the covetousness of countless of old experts. If it was he himself, he would naturally do the same after exposing his trump cards.

    While his life force was draining away, his mind was racing a hundred times faster, searching for a solution to the current crisis.

    He nced at the pool of cold spring water and to the despairing cultivators of his n and made a decision.

    Dragging his weak body, he ran straight to the Cold Moon Mountain like a ray of light. Despite the suffering in his body, he still had a calm expression. When he was three hundred meters away from the summit, he came to a halt and held his fists at Ning Fan.

    ¡°I¡¯m the old ancestor of Hu n, Hu Fengzi, meet Elder Ning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent with his eyes closed. His spirit sense had locked on Hu Fengzi. As long as this old man made a move, he would be killed instantly.

    ¡°Elder Ning, can you let my Hu n live?¡± Hu Fengzi said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the life or death of the Hu n, but I couldn¡¯t leave the potential threat unsolved.¡±

    ¡°If our n bes your followers and allow you to nt your Restrictive Spell on them, can you spare them their lives? Our n has the mountain of spiritual spring, magical treasures and innumerable pills, and all can be taken at elder¡¯s will.¡± Hu Fengzi gritted his teeth. Given his arrogant personality, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let his n be a follower of someone, but he was reluctant to watch his descendants and grandchildren die in vain.

    Hu Fengzi could see that if Ning Fan really wanted to annihte his n, he would¡¯ve done so the moment he emerged, but until now, he hadn¡¯t made a move yet. It somehow indicated that Ning Fan had the motive of subduing them.

    As such, he had taken the initiative to surrender themselves to Ning Fan.

    As for Ning Fan, his eyes were filled with appreciation, gazing at Hu Fengzi.

    ¡°You are a good thinker with aposed disposition, you are really qualified to be the patriarch of a n. Don¡¯t worry. I just don¡¯t want the cultivators of Hu n to talk too much about today¡¯s incident. Go and gather your disciples here for me to nt my Restrictive Spell. After that, I¡¯ll forget about today¡¯s matter.¡±

    Ning Fan showed a faint smile and kept his spirit sense. All the experts in Hu n heaved a huge sigh of relief in their hearts.

    To Ning Fan, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him to annihte the Hu n or not. After losing all the Hu guards and several Harmonious Spirit experts and the patriarch in no time, the current forces of Hu n weren¡¯t attractive to Ning Fan anymore.

    As for the magical treasure and pills in Hu n, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all except for the Cold Moon Spring.

    Despite his cold tone, he had agreed to let the cultivators of Hu n live which pleased Hu Fengzi very much.

    If one could stay alive, why should one choose the path to death? Even if they were nted with a Restrictive Spell, at least they still had a chance of living. If it wasn¡¯t for this young man, all of them would have ended up in Bone Sovereign¡¯s belly.

    ¡°All cultivators of Hu n,e and gather here at the foot of the Cold Moon Mountain and allow Senior Ning to nt his Restrictive Spell!¡±

    As the patriarch of the n, no one would dare to disobey his direct order. But after learning that they would be nted with a Restrictive Spell, they were showing anxious and worried looks as if they were going to lose their freedom as well.

    Ning Fan went down to the gathering area in his ice rainbow. Not long after that, Hu Fengzi led his remaining group of disciples to the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Senior can nt the Restrictive Spell now!¡±

    Hu Fengzi cupped his fists at Ning Fan respectfully, but the Qi of death exuded from his body intensified.

    Because of the decaying effect of the Decaying Corpse Pill, there wasn¡¯t much time left before his life force withered away.

    Ning Fan sighed slightly as he had a good impression of this old man. He was worthy to be the patriarch of his n for many years. He was able to see the big picture and was willing to sacrifice himself for his entire n. If he could still stay alive in Hu n, it would certainly be of great help.

    Unfortunately, the Decaying Corpse Pill was a self-destructive pill. It required one to pay the price of one¡¯s life to obtain a temporary boost in strength. This was thew of the Heavens, not even Ning Fan had the ways to save Hu Fengzi now.

    After that, he nted his Restrictive Spell in the sea of consciousness of every Hu cultivator. Those who had been nted with the spell were filled with disappointed sighs, went off to clean up the ruins and rebuild their n.

    The void seal had almost fully faded, so Ning Fan didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer.

    Under the lead of Hu Fengzi, he arrived at the forbidden ce of Hu n. With a flick of his Cauldron Ring, it absorbed the entire cold spiritual spring into its red misty space.

    Seeing such unbelievable means made Hu Fengzi immediately realize that the Cauldron Ring was a legendary Grotto-Heaven Magical Treasure. A spatial magical treasure could be used to store items, but a Grotto-Heaven Magical Treasure was able to store rivers and mountains!

    The means that Ning Fan had was unimaginable. If Ning Fan could take care of Hu n, he could pass away without worrying for his descendants¡¯ future.

    ¡°Elder Ning, this old man has one more request.¡±

    ¡°If you are requesting for me to dispel the toxicity of the Decaying Corpse Pill, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t fulfil your wish. This pill will give you the temporary boost of cultivation in exchange for your life. In other words, you have lost something the moment you gained something.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded a little helpless because his brother Ning Gu also practiced a cultivationw, the malicious cultivation of Life Sealing Ruler, that drained his life force.

    This kind of loss could never bepensated by any kind of pills as the Heavens forbid it.

    A cultivator could use his knuckle to push a mountain and finger to fill an ocean, but there was no way that he could go against the Heavens Dao. This also made a lot of cultivators felt aggrieved.

    ¡°No, I know that I¡¯m going to die soon, I¡¯m not requesting for you to save my life. My one request is¡­after my passing, can Elder Ning look after my n?¡±

    Hu Fengzi asked with sincerity. He knew that Ning Fan had nted the Restrictive Spell on every one of them just to shut their mouths. Ning Fan didn¡¯t have real interest in Hu n and would most likely wouldn¡¯t provide aid to Han n even if they were in trouble.

    However, he still hoped that Ning Fan could keep an eye on them because they had lost all of their guards. If he died today, the enemies of Hu n wouldn¡¯t ignore Hu n¡¯s existence anymore. Even their closest ally, the Purple Light Sect would possiblye and oppress their remaining forces.

    This was how cruel the real cultivation world was.

    Ning Fan frowned slightly after listening to Hu Fengzi¡¯s request. Without waiting for Ning Fan to decline his request, he removed any hesitation in his mind and revealed a pleading face.

    ¡°Elder Ning, promise this old man to help Hu n three times and this old man would be willing to pay the price of not entering Samsara and use my entire cultivation to condense a Cultivation Pill for Elder Ning! I intended to give this to Hu Ming, but it seems like he is still too young to bear such a burden.¡±

    Cultivation Pill!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with a slight shock, he stared at Hu Fengzi with sympathy.

    ¡°You have done too much for your n.¡±

    ¡°This old man will never regret! Elder Ning, tell me now, will you promise me or not?¡±

    ¡°Alright. If I can get the Cultivation Pill, I, Ning Fan, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I will help Hu n three times.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Hu Fengzi gazed at those busying disciples from afar and revealed a smile of relief. Ning Fan on the other hand looked a little upset and closed his eyes.

    The Cultivation Pill was akin to a Dao Fruit. After consuming it, the person¡¯s cultivation would be enhanced. Plus, there was nothing to worry about its side effects like those ordinary pills that would make one¡¯s magical strength shallow.

    However, the difference between the two was, a Dao Fruit was condensed out of dead person¡¯s magical strength whereas the Cultivation Pill was condensed at the cost of one¡¯s life.

    Human would die eventually, the same went to cultivators, but they desired to enter the Samsara and be reincarnated into a new human so that they could once again cultivate. But Hu Fengzi was willing to destroy his own soul to condense a Cultivation Pill for the safety of his n.

    Therefore, he was really qualified to be the patriarch of his n.

    And tonight, Ning Fan thought about a question - what was his purpose in cultivating?

    Hu Fengzi¡¯s action could be regarded as foolish and worthless in the cultivation world¡¯s point of view, but Ning Fan had the feeling that he would do the same if he were Hu Fengzi.

    The Heart Devil inside of him was getting more vigorous. With the Cultivation Pill that was on par with the Dao Fruit, he would finish off the Heart Devil and break through to the Gold Core realm if he enters seclusion. But what hecked was time.

    ¡°Elder Ning, follow me to the Cold Moon Mountain, this old man wants to die there.¡± Hu Fengzi smiled bitterly.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll apany you to your death.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was in, but in an instant, he vaguely felt that his present state of mind coincidentally fitted the true meaning of the words - Death for the Monarch.

    Apanying one to death was simr to sending the Monarch to death.

 Chapter 101 (1): Seclusion and Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 101 (1): Seclusion and Transformation!</h4>

    ¡°Did you know that the culprit responsible for the annihtion of dozens of ns had already been taken down? The culprit was eradicated by the old ancestor of Hu n who sacrificed his life after taking the Decaying Corpse Pill. However, Hu n suffered an irrecoverable loss, causing them to be a third-ss major power and thus, cutting its rtionship with Purple Light Sect.¡±

    In the Dual Cultivation Pce of Sinister Sparrow Sect, several female disciples were discussing the stirring matter of Yue Country.

    However, there was always a difference between the truth and a rumour, this rumour was naturally fabricated by Ning Fan.

    Ten days had already passed since the battle on the Cold Moon Mountain, but the heat remained unabated. Moreover, another thing that caused a slight stir in Sinister Sparrow Sect was Wang Yao¡¯s disappearance.

    He had left the sect and hadn¡¯t returned for a long time. Many elders had regarded him as a possible defector, but after the old ancestor of Wang n came personally to apologize for his descendant¡¯s irresponsible action, the matter gradually subsided.

    Subsequently, something new came up and became the hot topic in the sect - Ning Fan¡¯s seclusion.

    Everyone knew that Ning Fan had gone into seclusion to prepare for his battle against Revered White. The former was known as the number one expert amongst experts below the Gold Core realm, whereas thetter was an old monster who had gained high poprity over the years in Yue Country. The battle between these two had also attracted the attention of many across the entire Yue Country.

    However, only a small number of people thought that Ning Fan would win. Despite having a monstrous talent, he was just too young, moreover, he practiced Dual Cultivation Law which made hisbat power slightly inferior to his peers. As for the Revered White, Bai Feiteng, some said that his Profound Ice Art had already reached the third level of the fourth realm and he had once engulfed a Third Grade Cold Qi by coincidence.

    As for hisbat power, he could find almost no adversaries among his peers. Last time, he fought against ate Gold Core old expert from the Great Void Sect, Elder Songfeng for days, but it ended in a draw. This showed how powerful the elder was.

    When the few female disciples in the Dual Cultivation Pce gradually shifted the topic to Ning Fan, Bai Lu who was meditating on a hassock couldn¡¯t help but knit her brows, as if the name Ning Fan irritated her every time.

    This feeling of irritation was immediately turned into seriousness when she sensed a girling to Dual Cultivation Pce.

    She stood up, gently brushed off the dust on her clothes and brought her disciples along to wee the visitor.

    Ever since Ning Fan went into seclusion, there was a blue-clothed girl often visiting the pce. She would stand outside the seclusion room of Ning Fan for long hours.

    She was Young Mistress Lan Mei that not even Bai Lu would dare to neglect.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Mistress.¡± Bai Lu greeted with an unnatural smile.

    ¡°Why is he still in seclusion?¡± Lan Mei¡¯s voice was cold and filled with authority.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Lu was reluctant to talk much about Ning Fan.

    ¡°Bai Lu,e with me, I have things to ask you.¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s eyes glittered as she said in a tone that allowed no refusal. So, Bai Lu could only lower her head and followed Lan Mei into the courtyard where Ning Fan lived.

    But as soon as they entered the room, Lan Mei removed her cold and proud face and burst into aughter.

    Her mood had gotten better after her illness was cured and her smile was getting more beautiful.

    ¡°Sister Bai, there¡¯s no one here. So you don¡¯t have to feel so restrained. I want to learn more today, teach me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet? No!¡± Bai Lu no longer feigned her look of respect and expressed her discontentment.

    ¡°Just teach me some. You and Ning Fan have¡­uh¡­so many times¡­¡± Lan Mei was using a rare pleading tone.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him. If you say this again, I swear, I won¡¯t ever teach you again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Sister won¡¯t say it anymore. So can sister teach me now?¡±

    Lan Mei¡¯s tone was soft as if she¡¯s conversing with a senior. She wanted to learn all kinds of techniques that could please Ning Fan from Bai Lu. That day, she had already be Ning Fan¡¯s woman and in the future, she would be his wife. There were some things that she had to master well. Because she didn¡¯t have her mother to pass down this kind of techniques to her, she needed to ask the help of the number one devilish girl in Dual Cultivation Pce, Bai Lu.

    There were many techniques that Bai Lu could teach like the All Pleasurable Art, the Bed Art and etc. Moreover, since Bai Lu had lots of intimate encounters with Ning Fan, she wasn¡¯t actually an outsider to Lan Mei anymore.

    As Lan Mei was after all still a Young Mistress, Bai Lu was afraid that her stubbornness would offend this Young Mistress, so she could only provide what Lan Mei demanded reluctantly.

    Without anyone knowing it, the proud daughter of Sinister Sparrow and the number one devilish girl, Bai Lu were discussing the *Spring Secret Art openly.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t have a clue about anything that was going on outside. This half-a-year seclusion could be very long for ordinary people, but too short for cultivators to finish what they wanted to finish.

    After sweeping away all the distracting thoughts inside his head while in the dark and quiet rocky room, an idea popped out in his head - I need to enhance my strength further!

    After the battle with Wang Yao, he became more aware of his shorings. His attacks weren¡¯t strong enough and his defences were inadequate. Even though he had much battling experience than all of his peers, he was doomed the moment he confronted a true old expert.

    He had also reached the same conclusion regarding his magical strength. During the battle with Wang Yao, he casted every one of his trump cards with his entire strength while Wang Yao used every magical art that could deal a massive damage casually.

    One not only needed magical power to cast a magical art, but also the cultivationw that would bebined with this art. Although the Snow Treading Art of Ning Fan had already reached the second level, he had never thoroughlyprehended it. Therefore, he only acquired the Ice Rainbow Evading Art. There were still many other Ice Elemental Magical Arts which he had yet to acquire.

    As for the ck Demon Art, he hadn¡¯t even cultivated a bit of it, but after swallowing the ck Demon me by chance, he would probably be able to use it now. However, because of theck of proper magical art, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exert the true power of the me.

    If he was really dying for trump cards, he would be left with only two sword Qi, the Fire Transformation Sword Strike and the White Bone Mountain. Moreover, he had onlyprehended a part of these two sword Qi, which meant that he had still a long way to go before reaching their peak power.

    The silver radiance in his physique made him stronger than peak Harmonious Spirit body cultivator, but the truth was, he hadn¡¯t once cultivated a body refining technique.

    Cultivating using magical power was called magical art or technique whereas the cultivation of one¡¯s physique was called a body refining art or technique. Strictly speaking, the giant form of Wang Yao on that day was a body refining technique. Within the ancient Fiendgod¡¯s divine ability, there were numerous body refining technique that had powers even greater than magical art.

    However, whether it was magical art or body refining art, Ning Fan had never really practiced any of it. In the memory of Ancient Chaos, the ancient Devil Dao - the Dual Cultivation Law - was acquired when one reached the realm where both magic and physiquebined into one. Bone Sovereign had achieved such an extent in his body refining technique whereas Ning Fan made none of such achievements either in magical or physical aspect.

    As for the Separation yer, it was equipped with the Soul Burning ability, but its grade was pitifully low. It was already astounding that it could advance from low grade early rank to low grade high rank, but because of Ning Fan¡¯s rapid progress, a Low Grade High Rank Magical Treasure was no longer useful to him anymore.

    So the Separation yer had to be refined again. If the rib of the Bone Sovereign was fused into it, it would definitely increase the power of the Separation yer and may even a acquire a more powerful divine ability.

    Thus, the purpose of his seclusion was very clear.

    First, he had to push the ck Demon Art and Snow Treading Art to the peak of second level and master the magical technique of ice and fire.

    Second, he would have to cultivate a defensive kind of body refining art by maximizing the effect of his silver bone body refining realm.

    Lastly, he would need to reforge the Separation yer with the rib bone of Bone Sovereign.

    *Spring - Amon euphemism for sex.

 Chapter 101 (2): Seclusion and Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 101 (2): Seclusion and Transformation!</h4>

    Furthermore, there were still two magical arts he needed to cultivate properly - the Falsifying Art and Defence Art.

    The three techniques of the Divine Art included concealment, defence and incarnation. The first technique called Falsifying Art required Spirit Refining Grass to cultivate. Coincidentally, he had plenty of them from Meng Chu¡¯s garden.

    The second technique called the Defence Art required one to swallow a spirit of magical treasure which Ning Fan already had much in his possession.

    There were too many things he needed to do and half-a-year was just too short, however, he believed that after immersing himself in seclusion for half-a-year to scrape off the weaknesses that he had would make him be a true expert.

    Whether it was cultivation or the enhancement of magical art, they were all the preparations he needed before breaking through into the Gold Core realm.

    Even with the inheritance of Ancient Chaos, it didn¡¯t raise the percentage of his sess in breaking through to the Gold Core realm. ording to his calction, he would need at least ten years of seclusion to have a chance of breaking through the bottleneck before Gold Core realm.

    But if he failed, the ten years of effort would be in vain!

    Cultivators with inferior potential only had 10 percent sess rate of breaking through the bottleneck of the Gold Core realm. As for those geniuses, their sess rate wouldn¡¯t be more than 20 percent. Every Gold Core expert had tried many attempts to break through that bottleneck before bing a real Gold Core expert. Anyone who could make a breakthrough on their first attempt possessed a heaven defying luck.

    Ning Fan was calcting his sess rate in core formation. He might not have an excellent potential, but he wasn¡¯t inferior either. So, it was safe to say that he had 20 percent chance of sess.

    ¡°If I pluck the two girls, Bing Ling and Yue Ling, the sess rate will be 30 percent, but that will be at the expense of them.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with mixed feelings. He nced at the Cauldron Ring on his left wrist and hesitated for the first time whether to pluck the two girls or not. In the end, he decided not to do so because he couldn¡¯t convince himself to do such a thing to someone whom he was indebted to.

    After letting out a sigh, he patted the top of his skull and a soul incarnation of half-step Nascent Soul realm exited his body. Due to the unstable condition of this incarnation, it wasn¡¯t able to deal much damage to opponents, but it was still quite useful for sneak-attacking.

    ¡°Because of the shing of my soul, my sess rate in core formation will be lowered by 50%pared to an average expert, but my powerful spirit sense could help me resist against the Heart Devil. Therefore, instead of reducing my sess rate, it has increased by 40% instead¡±

    Later, Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and produced a blood-red pill the size of a fingernail. It contained a vast amount of magical power. If one listened closely, one could hear the sound of a heart beating inside of it.

    When he saw the pill, a trace of disappointment was seen on his face. This was the Cultivation Pill produced by the old ancestor of Hu n using his soul. It was supposed to be given to Hu Ming, but Ning Fan¡¯s emergence had altered the old ancestor¡¯s original intention.

    ¡°Cultivation Pill¡­it was condensed using the magical power of early Gold Core realm after the old ancestor of Hu n took the Decaying Corpse Pill. Although it¡¯s a little inferiorpared to an early Gold Core Dao Fruit, the difference isn¡¯t really significant. After consuming this pill, my sess rate in core formation will be increased to 60 percent.¡±

    Lastly, he took out a primitive scroll of medicine record that was gifted by Xue Qing.

    There was a Third Revolution Pill named Golden Red Clouds Pill in the medicine record.

    Even though this pill could only raise the sess rate by 10 percent, this 10 percent might y a critical role as to whether Ning Fan would seed in the core formation or not.

    Additionally, after taking in this pill, even if he failed in core formation, it could still help him umte magical power inside his body,ying the foundation and shortening the time for the next breakthrough.

    With this pill, Ning Fan¡¯s sess rate in core formation would be 70 percent!

    If this sess rate was spread out, he was afraid that each and every Gold Core expert will be gaping at Ning Fan. There had never been an expert with such a high sess rate. Furthermore, those old experts would be more than willing to exchange for pills that could raise their cultivation after core formation instead of spending time, effort and resources to increase the percentage of sess in core formation with their limited resources.

    They weren¡¯t short of time and they weren¡¯t afraid of failures. Ning Fan however,cked such luxury. Core formation itself was a time consuming process. If he failed this time, he wouldn¡¯t dare imagine that kind of powerlessness he would be feeling while confronting the Mosha Emperor a hundred yearster.

    ¡°70% chance of sess isn¡¯t low, but I still need to increase it higher! If I perform the Body and Essence Dual Cultivation, my sess rate will increase by another 5 percent. If I advance the ck Demon Art and Snow Treading Art to the third level, it will increase by another 10 percent. In that case, my total sess rate will be 85 percent. I have already reached my limit for this. So if I still fail after all of that, I can only ept the Heaven¡¯s will.¡±

    Ning Fan showed a helpless smile. There was no one who could defy the Heaven¡¯s will.

    The Old Devil had been embarrassed by Heaven¡¯s will when his True Immortal realm fell drastically to the Harmonious Spirit realm, and even to the extent where he couldn¡¯t be a cultivator anymore, like a crippled man. Anyone who vited the will of the Heavens would never end up well.

    The word defying in heaven defying lied with endless difficulty.

    If Ning Fan had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t pick the path of defying the heavens as that was too difficult, painful and lonely.

    If he still failed in the core formation process even with 85% chance of sess, he would make sure to defy the heavens next time in order to seed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the seclusion! First off, I will have toprehend two different types of cultivationw first. The more cultivationws one canprehend, the better it is. This is the right time to use the third technique of the Divine Art, Body Art and also known as the cloning technique.¡±

    While Ning Fan gestured his fingers with incantations, an illusory clone of himself exited his body one after another. It had the same appearance as Ning Fan, but there was no cultivation base inside of it.

    This type of cloning technique was akin to a fake clone of oneself. It waspletely different from an incarnation. Using these clones in battle would mean sending them to their end, but it could be quite useful when it came to collectiveprehension.

    In an instant, roughly a hundred clones were produced. This was the maximum limit of his half-step Nascent Soul realm spirit sense.

    ¡°All of you can only live for three days. So within these three days, I want you all toprehend the ck Demon Art and Snow Treading Art together!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    A hundred illusory Ning Fan replied in unison.

    Using a hundred clones toprehend was a hundred times faster than theprehension speed of an ordinary person. Although this was a great burden to one¡¯s spirit sense, Ning Fan was determined to endure the pain.

    Advancing these two cultivationws to the peak of the second level wasn¡¯t a difficult task in half-a-year¡¯s time of seclusion.

    In the first transformation, Ning Fan was transformed into a cultivator from a mortal human after obtaining the inheritance of an Immortal Emperor.

    For the second transformation, Ning Fan desired to be a true and powerful expert.

    While Ning Fan was still in his seclusion, some changes began to take ce back in Ning City.

    In the City Lord¡¯s room, inside the fragrant boudoir, Zhihe and Si Wuxie were sleeping on the bed with their usual clothes as if they had had a long chit-chatst night.

    The innocent-natured Zhihe and Si Wuxie who had lost her memory seemed to be getting along very well.

    As some of the morning light streamed in from the curtains, Zhihezily made a roll and continued with her sleep, while Si Wuxie¡¯s whole body shook lightly as if she had been electrocuted.

    Immediately, she opened her beautiful eyes and was awoken.

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t really awake, she was sinking into the memory of her body.

    ¡°Ning Fan! My sect! I remember them now!¡±

    Si Wuxie revealed an expression of indignation, but almost instantly, she felt a sudden pain and passed out.

    After a long time, she reopened her eyes and returned to her pure girl style.

    ¡°It was strange. I had a very strange dream just now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Sisi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhihe rubbed her eyes and yawned.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a dream. I dreamt about my other self. It was strange.¡± Si Wuxie was bewildered.

    ¡°You must be thinking too much about it. Oh, by the way, I¡¯m going to break through to the Harmonious Spirit realm soon, I will collect the pills from Nan Gong and then go into seclusionter. Would you mind keeping a lookout for me?¡± Zhihe sounded pleadingly. When Si Wuxie heard that Zhihe was breaking through to Harmonious Spirit realm, her mouth couldn¡¯t close which made her seem cute.

    You haven¡¯t cultivated once in your life, so how are you able to break through to the Harmonious Spirit realm?

    Although she had lost her memory, she could vaguely remember that Harmonious Spirit realm was an extremely difficult level to break through.

    Could the silly-looking Zhihe really had such a high talent for cultivation? No wonder master is so fond of her.

    Speaking of her master, she was missing him very much.

 Chapter 102 (1): Dragon Vortex Fire, Sword-Testing Rock!

    <h4>Chapter 102 (1): Dragon Vortex Fire, Sword-Testing Rock!</h4>

    With a hundred incarnations, Ning Fan¡¯sprehension speed was a hundredfold the speed of ordinary people, but the fatigue he suffered would also be a hundred times more as well.

    In the world of cultivation, every level consisted of nine miniature realms.

    It would take years for an ordinary expert to advance one realm, but because of the hundred incarnations that Ning Fan had, his time was tremendously shortened.

    In just a month, the ck Demon Art has already reached the first level, then it continued to break through the second level.

    At the present moment, the fire elemental ck Demon Art was finally on par with the ice elemental Snow Treading Art, conforming to the principle of Yin Yang in unison. It was just that Ning Fan didn¡¯t seem rxed yet because he wanted to push both of these cultivationws to the peak of the second level, which was the ninth miniature realm!

    When the cultivationw reached the second level, every increase of one small realm would increase the magical power by 10 percent. Cumtively, a Harmonious Spirit expert who had advanced the cultivationw to the peak could cast out a magical spell that was twice as stronger as his peers.

    In order to practice the cultivationws, he spent a taxing amount of effort. He took out the ck Demon me and the White Bone me to study and improve his understanding about the fire elemental magic. Likewise, he also took out the Bone Prison Qi for his clones to furtherprehend the ice elemental magic.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to obtain the Heavenly Frosty Cold Qi and Earth Vein Demonic me, but Ning Fan already had three of them.

    As the second month passed, his cultivationws had broken through to the sixth realm of the second level and in the third month, he had officially reached the peak of the second level.

    He had been in seclusion for three months now. His magical power didn¡¯t seem to improve, but his Qi was getting so dense that it could suffocate anyone who was in here.

    He summoned back all of his incarnations and spurted out a ck fire dragon with his finger.

    This was the ck Demon me. It was one of the nine dragon fire. When he was still a beginner, this me was sufficient enough to hurt the early Harmonious Spirit Yu Chi.

    With his peak Harmonious Spirit magical strength and peak second level cultivationw, one finger of dragon fire was enough to kill a peak Harmonious Spirit expert without casting any magical spells.

    After a blink of any eye, he turned his palm and stuck out his finger again, casting out the first fire elemental magical spell of the ck Demon Art.

    ¡°Dragon Vortex!¡±

    The ck mes suddenly spread across the rocky seclusion cave, like a ck tide towards a huge boulder 30 meters in size.

    That rock was a Sword-Testing Rock. It was ced in the cave for cultivators to test their magical attack on. Despite it having no other use, it had one advantage, it was iparably hard, however, it couldn¡¯t be used to craft magical treasure due to theck of flexibility and ductility.

    However, this was still a precious and rare rock. Lan Mei only obtained this by begging his father for it.

    After the giant rock was wrapped by the mes, there wasn¡¯t a speck left on the surface, like it was still as good as new. This only showed how hard it actually was.

    In the aspect of defensive capability alone, this rock was even greater than a peak Harmonious Spirit expert.

    However, Ning Fan changed the way he casted the spell, immediately turning the ck mes into a whirlpool of fire, surrounding the huge rock in a fierce speed.

    There was a vague dragon roar that echoed from the centre of the whirlpool, and immediately, the power of the me was doubled.

    It was the First Revolution of the Dragon Votex.

    Once the Dragon Vortex reached the First Revolution, it could incinerate even a False Core expert. Even though the huge rock only uttered a sizzling sound, it was melting down at an undetectable rate.

    ¡°The Second Revolution!¡±

    With extra effort and exertion, Ning Fan managed to make another advancement.

    After the second revolution, the burning whirlpool got even more intense. The power of the fire doubled once more, which could already injure an early Gold Core expert badly.

    Under the attack of this fire, small debris began to ke off from the surface of the Sword-Testing Rock. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, it still indicated that the magical art had sessfully damaged the rock.

    Subsequently, he kept the Dragon Vortex and slightly exhaled. His eyes were zing with fire.

    The Dragon Vortex consisted of nine revolutions. Every revolution could increase the magical power by a fold. In the second revolution, it could already wound an early Gold Core realm and in the third revolution, it would be able to injure Bai Feiteng. If he was able to condense a fire dragon in the second revolution, he could even wound ate Gold Core expert.

    ¡°If this skill reaches the third revolution and condenses another fire dragon, I won¡¯t have to deal with them using my trump cards anymore. There¡¯s also no need to sacrifice my condition before attacking my enemy.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled lightly, but suddenly, his expression turned grim as if he had thought of something. He lifted his finger, circted the ice magical power and pointed at the huge rock.

    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 102 (2): Dragon Vortex Fire, Sword-Testing Rock!

    <h4>Chapter 102 (2): Dragon Vortex Fire, Sword-Testing Rock!</h4>

    This ice magical power wasn¡¯t coated with the Heavenly Frosty Earth Fire. Although the damage wouldn¡¯t be tremendous, but when the cold Qi enshrouded the scorching hot Sword-Testing Rock, it crumbled instantly. The same reaction applied to anything that was too hot and encountered something that was extremely cold.

    The center of the rock didn¡¯t copse but an inch of its surface was king off at crazy speed. This was the end result when an extremely hot item was warped in ice.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart shivered a little bit, even though this was a fact that every grandmaster refiner knew. It was forbidden to induce extreme coldness to an extremely hot item or vice versa as it would easily break the unfinished magical treasure.

    He found out that this principle could also be used on actual battle. For example, if he encountered an enemy with a hard and solid defense like a turtle, he would first cast the Dragon Vortex Fire attack and end it with an ice elemental magical attack. He was afraid that even a harder surface would crumble under such a circumstance.

    There were three types of magical arts in Snow Treading Art.

    The first was the ice evading light which he had grown ustomed to.

    The second was the ice armored body used to boost the defensive strength. This was a rare defensive magical art, so he surely wouldn¡¯t overlook this spell.

    The third was the ten miles of snowstorm. It could turn ten miles ofnd into a snowstorm. It was a very profound skill as it could change the weather. It also exined why the Snow Treading Art was remembered by the Ancient Chaos. Within the range which the battlefield had been turned into a snowfield, his ice elemental magical power would be inexhaustible and infinite for the time it took to burn an incense stick, as he could just replenish the energy from the snowstorm.

    It was very difficult to cultivate this heaven defying art. More importantly, there wasn¡¯t a skill out of these three that was an attack skill. They were all just supporting skills.

    Without any high-grade ice elemental magical arts to choose from, Ning Fan could only pick a lower level ice elemental skill to learn, the Ice Rain Technique.

    The Ice Rain Technique was a Spirit Realm Magical Art. It turned magical power into an icy rain as sharp as thorns. It was suitable for dealing with a group of enemy. Casting a hundred drops of it is considered a small aplishment, casting a thousand drops of it is regarded as a big aplishment and casting nine thousand drops of it is considered perfection and casting any number above nine thousand drops of it is described as boundless and endless.

    This art was a verymon magical art in the world of cultivation. On Second thought, Ning Fan however felt that using amon ice elemental magical art would create better effects.

    After being burnt by the Dragon Vortex, what would the enemy think if he saw Ning Fan casting amon ice elemental attack? the enemy would surely thought that Ning Fan had expended all of his magical power, and couldn¡¯t afford to cast a powerful ice elemental attack. Surely, the enemy would start being careless and neglectful, exposing more ws to Ning Fan.

    Therefore, the magical art that could make an enemy careless was far more important than a high-grade magical art.

    There was an old saying in the cultivation world that those who swam well would drown and those who held an umbre would get wet. Sometimes, using a high-grade magical attack would alert the enemy whereas using a lowly spell attack could make the enemy fall for the trick and get injured.

    Many experts who had been very cautious in their life died not because of the strength of their enemies but their carelessness.

    After using the Dragon Vortex Fire, he would use the Ice Rain Technique to make the enemy lower their guards.

    ¡°In that case, I would have to practice this magical art diligently to advance it to a high level along with the Dragon Vortex spell.¡±

    ¡­

    A monthter, Ning Fan stood up all of a sudden. His left eye was icy cold while his right eye was zing hot.

    He pointed with his right finger. A whirlpool of ck fire was formed around the sword-testing rock.

    For the First Revolution, the body of the rock trembled slightly.

    For the Second Revolution, crumbs on the rock¡¯s body began to peel off.

    For the Third Revolution, the body of the rock shook violently and cracks became visible. As the rock was surrounded by the whirlpool of fire, a ck fire dragon leaped forward and snapped on the rock, multiplying the cracks on the surface.

    But, this wasn¡¯t the end yet. He changed the spell pattern. The dragon fire vanished and a thousand icy droplets rained in the rocky cave.

    The thousand drops of icy rain turned into thousand of icy spikes. Although its power could injure intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert, it was nothing significant to Gold Core experts.

    When the icy rainnded on the sword-testing rock, a kaboom was heard all of a sudden from the rock before it crumbled to pieces.

    The sword-testing rock that could withstand even the attack of a peak Gold Core expert was broken just like that.

    The shockwave spread out from the rocky cave in Dual Cultivation Pce and towards the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Valley.

    Every master was startled and left their houses to find out the source of the impact. After learning that it wasn¡¯ting from an invasion, they heaved a sigh a relief, but their eyes were staring at the direction of Dual Cultivation Pce.

    They were shocked to find out that the source of the impact was actually from the seclusion cave in Dual Cultivation Pce.

    ¡°What kind of magical art is Elder Ning experimenting inside the rocky cave? How could it be so powerful?¡±

    In the white pce, Bai Feiteng who was condensing his cold Qi stood up abruptly and looked at the Dual Cultivation Pce in disbelief.

    Others might not know what the source of the explosion was, but he knew really well about it.

    ¡°Not possible. Ning Fan has only gone into seclusion for four months. How could he destroy the sword-testing rock?¡±

    Bai Feiteng¡¯s face darkened. He had crumbled the sword-testing rock once, but that was the result after ten years of seclusion. Ning Fan on the other hand only took four months, which meant that he shouldn¡¯t underestimate this youth anymore in their uing battle.

    ¡°Humph! No matter what, this old man will never lose to you, especially after I devour this fourth grade cold Qi.¡±

    Bai Feiteng was staring at the chilling cauldron that was filled with purplish and warm cold Qi inside.

    ¡°This old man will never lose to the disciple of Han Yuanji! this old man will definitely win your supreme grade magical treasure.¡± Bai Feiteng revealed a ghastly smile.

 Chapter 103 (1): Separation Slayer, Giant Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 103 (1): Separation yer, Giant Sword!</h4>

    On the fourth month, his magical art skyrocketed and finally, it broke the sword-testing rock.

    On the fifth month, the inside of the rocky chamber was filled with scorching heat and White Bone sword shadows.

    On the sixth month, the rocky chamber was silent, but stamps of feet rumbled from time to time, along with the wails of a vessel spirit.

    Half a year was only a brief period. Gradually, the atmosphere in the rocky chamber quieted down. What was left was the random sound of fire burning inside and a vague sign of a godly weapon being produced.

    He had sessfully learned a few magical arts, sharpened his skills and gained a deeper understanding of the two sword Qi. As for his Body Refining Technique, he had mastered the Eighteen-Meter Body. But, what delighted him most was that he had achieved a small aplishment in both the Falsifying Art and Defense Art.

    In the rocky chamber, one of his hands was ced behind his back while the other stretched out a finger. Immediately, a stream of sword light shot out from it, turning into fire.

    He made a stamp with one foot and it caused the entire rocky chamber to shake. Countless images of White Bone emerged from the ground. In between the spaces of the images drifted a vague bloodstring that was condensed out of killing intent.

    After summoning back the two sword Qi, he revealed a faint smile as he finallyprehended the small realm of both sword intents. At this point, he no longer needed a sword to send out a sword Qi. All he needed was a finger and a stamp.

    He regained hisposure, closed his eyes, and touched his be. Immediately, silvery light enshrouded his body, and then gradually, his body grew to eighteen meters tall. He was now muscr, brawny and impressively big in size.

    This was no doubt the Body Refining Technique that he had cultivated. Although this seemed insignificantpared to Mosha Emperor¡¯s thousand meter giant form, this was Ning Fan¡¯s first time cultivating a Body Refining Technique and the result was impressive. When he transformed into an eighteen meter giant, his physical defense was doubled and his strength was enhanced by thirty percent, which meant that he could easily kill any Harmonious Spirit opponent just by only using his brute force.

    Once this technique was fully cultivated, it could be one of his trump cards when his magical strength was expended, because Body Refining Technique only consumed the strength of blood and Qi instead of magical strength.

    He returned to his usual form and slowly let out a sigh. Shortly after he rested, his expression froze and his face started to morph at high speed.

    Meng Chu, Xue Qing, Zhou Ming, Nanyang Zi, Yu Chi and Sinister Sparrow!

    Anyone that Ning Fan had seen before, anyone who had a lower spirit sense realm than him had their faces being morphed on Ning Fan¡¯s face. The appearance looked simr to the original person and even their Qi was exactly the same.

    This was the Falsifying Art. It allowed one to change their appearance or conceal oneself. No one except those who had a spirit sense realm higher than Ning Fan could see through his camouge. Ning Fan¡¯s current spirit sense has already reached the half-step Nascent Soul realm. This meant that no one in Yue Country would be able to discern his disguise.

    He morphed back to his original appearance and slowly closed his eyes. A surge of ethereal Qi gradually arose in his body.

    Suddenly, he patted his storage pouch and took out a medium grade flying sword. He stretched out one finger and the flying sword shot outwards. After flying for nine meters, it changed direction all of a sudden, flying back towards Ning Fan¡¯s chest.

    It was a medium grade flying sword! Ning Fan was going to be stabbed to death unless he activated the Eighteen Meter Body.

    But the strange thing was that the sword stopped all of a sudden, as if it had hit an invisible barrier three feet away from Ning Fan.

    In the void in front of him were ripples of wavy patterns that consisted of the Qi of spirit sense. Any expert who saw this would be shocked because the defense was made up entirely of spirit sense.

    It is the Defense Art!

    He kept his flying sword and smiled pleasantly. The biggest harvest in his seclusion was his aplishment in these two divine arts.

    Before his seclusion, he had never thought that the mystery of the Divine Art was beyond his expectation. To view it in the aspect of profundity, it might even be on par with the Yin Yang Transformation.

    He had already cultivated the Falsifying Art after consuming the Spirit Refining Grass. At this point, any expert below the Nascent Soul realm wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his disguise and concealment.

    As for the Defense Art, the prerequisite was to break five vessel spirit magical treasures. With this technique, he could defend himself against the deadly one-strike-kill of a Nascent Soul expert.

    Of course, his cultivation in these two arts were still far from perfection. If he hadpleted the cultivation of the Falsifying Art, he would be able to conceal himself even from experts who had a higher spirit sense realm than him. Regarding the current level of his Defense Art, he could only use it once per day. If he used it the second time, it would deal a great damage to his spirit sense and if he used it for a third time, it would crush his sea of consciousness.

    For the Divine Art to reach a higher realm, more Spirit Refining Grass and Vessel Spirit Magical Treasure were needed. Vessel Spirit could be traced and found in the Rain Immortal World, but the Spirit Refining Grass¡­ Ning Fan found it hard to imagine that there would be another weirdo like Meng Chu who identally nted such kind of grass.

    The result of six months of seclusion was satisfactory. Although his magical strength didn¡¯t improve during this period of time, he had cultivated various means and techniques.

    ¡­

 Chapter 103 (2): Separation Slayer, Giant Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 103 (2): Separation yer, Giant Sword!</h4>

    *Dan realm Grand Formation > Core realm Grand Formation

    There seemed to be only one thing left to be done¡ªrefining the Separation yer.

    He approached the furnace in the rocky chamber and drew out the earth fire. He spat out the Starlight Sword Shadow. It then turned into a bright crystal flying sword in his hand. He was studying it carefully as if he was trying to make a hard choice.

    After a long period of time, he flicked the Cauldron Ring and retrieved a piece of jade-like rib bone.

    Recing the sword body wouldn¡¯t cause essential changes to the flying sword, but in order to prevent unexpected phenomenon from happening, he had spent certain amount of immortal jades to deploy a Core Realm Grand Formation to hide the scent of the treasure.

    The current him was no longer a nestling cultivator. Thinking back how he spearheaded all those activities in Seven Apricot City, it reminded him how dangerous the situation was. Even though he had obtained the memory of an Immortal Emperor at that time, he was still a youth. He could only rely on Ancient Chaos¡¯ experience as his experience was limited.

    Killings after killings had made him realize the truth of the cultivation world. He realized that it was neither as unpleasant as he imagined nor as perfect as the myth of the fictitiousnd of peace and happiness. This was where theplexityy. The cultivation world consisted of love, conspiracy, hatred¡­ which was no different than the mortal world. Any cultivator could be betrayed because of carelessness. So in order to avoid dying in vain, one had to be cautious at all times.

    There was an old saying in the cultivation world: you never knew where the enemies were hiding while they¡¯re stalking you!

    Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense could kill all opponents who were below early Gold Core realm, but it was still inferior to Bone Sovereign¡¯s Absolute Realm Divine Intent.

    Comparing Ning Fan¡¯s Ancient Chaos¡¯ inheritance, the demonic girl in the Godly Void Pavilion had an even nobler inheritance¡ªthe inheritance of Godly Void and even the inheritance of innumerable Immortal Emperors and Fiendgods.

    That was why some said there were greater experts beyond experts and Heavens beyond Heavens, and Ning Fan understood this pretty well.

    Therefore, one had to be as cautious as possible at all times in order to survive this chaotic world.

    Hundreds of thoughts were racing in his head, which faintly enhanced his state of mind. Slowly, he exhaled and ced the Separation yer into the furnace.

    ¡°There is a treasure refinement technique named Thousand Refinements in Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory. When the raw material is refined a hundred times, it be steel. When it is refined a thousand times, it will turn into a treasure and when refined for ten thousand times, the treasure will be brought to life. So one has to at least refine it for a thousand times in order to create a magical treasure. To put a vessel spirit in a magical treasure, the treasure will need to be refined for at least ten thousand times¡­ but in truth, a magical treasure with vessel spirit isn¡¯t a good item. There is nothing absolute in this world. For instance, magical treasures simr to flying swords will be a better weapon with the vessel spirit whereas it is best to have no vessel spirits in heavy-duty swords.¡±

    Ning Fan murmured. Most of the cultivators would use flying swords as their weapon as they could just point their fingers to attack, but in ancient times, Fiendgods used their giant physiques to fight.

    When a cultivator had to hold the sword to hack and sh, it was categorized as a heavy-duty sword. The flying sword stressed on lightness whereas the heavy-duty sword emphasized on sweeping a thousand troops.

    If the flying sword consisted of a soul, the cultivator could control it using their spirit sense with ease, making their strikes very urate. However, when a heavy-duty sword was equipped with a soul, it would be hard for the cultivator to coordinate perfectly with the sword and no one could guarantee that there would be no rejection from the sword Qi during battle.

    He had decided not to put a soul in the Separation yer as he was going to turn the sword into a heavy-duty sword.

    But this didn¡¯t mean that the flying form of the Separation yer would be destroyed. Although there wasn¡¯t a significant feature in the Thousand Refinements, there was an astonishing mystery in this method¡ªif the flying sword was reforged and smelted more than ten thousand times, it would be turned into a magical treasure with double purpose!

    That was to say, Ning Fan could use the sword as a flying sword and a heavy-duty sword at his will.

    Experts in Yue Country would be shocked when they heard about this, but in the Rain Immortal World, it was far from enough. The creation of a true magical treasure depended not only on its power, but also on its ability to transform.

    It was said that the long-lost ¡®36 changes of Heavenly Dipper¡¯ and ¡®72 changes of Evil Spirits¡¯ in the ancient times of Fiendgods was a very profound transformation technique.

    After removing all of his misceneous thoughts, Ning Fan began to control the earth fire to separate the steel body of the Separation yer. At the same time, by using his spirit sense, he used the fire to smelt Bone Sovereign¡¯s rib.

    The rib of Bone Sovereign was simr to the bone of a Void Fragmentation expert. It had traces of soul and pride, and it was reluctant to be a raw material for a magical treasure. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be melted despite the heat of the earth fire.

    It was because of this trace of soul that allowed Bone Sovereign to use the Bone Seeking Technique to search for the whereabouts of the bone and identify Ning Fan¡¯s identity.

    Although the soul could never be extracted from the bone, it could be erased from it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light. He spread his spirit sense out into the rib bone. With a violent and forceful scrape, the trace of soul was forced out of the bone. A white strand of Qi exited the bone and dissipated within the mes.

    In this way, Bone Sovereign could no longer detect his lost rib regardless of how heaven defying his ability was.

    After three days of leaving the rib in the fire, it finally melted and turned into liquid. Without wasting any more time, Ning Fan quickly exerted the fire using his spirit sense, forcing out the steel body from the Separation yer.

    The rank of the Separation yer fell dramatically after that, and immediately, Ning Fan infused the liquid into the sword¡¯s body. The originally light and resplendent Separation yer began to undergo changes.

    Three feet of starlight grew into seven feet long and one feet in breadth. Its bony body was snowy white, but it was no longer shiny. Heavy and stifling killing intent was radiated from it without restraint.

    This was a huge heavy-duty sword . Its rank had been increased by more than a great realm, to the peak of medium grade.

    ¡°The Separation yer has been sessfully refined into a heavy-duty sword!¡±

    But this wasn¡¯t the end yet. While he was cooling off the body of the sword, Ning Fan flicked his sleeve to dry off the pond of water. Then, he patted his storage pouch and took out the Thunder Water he got from the Merit Hall.

    It was the cold spring water used to refine immemorial Divine Weapons. Using this water would attach a trace of lightning into the weapon.

    However, such water was extremely scarce. The ancient Fiendgods would always have a pond of Thunder Water before refining a Divine Weapon, but today, Ning Fan only had a bottle of it which was definitely not enough. As such, he had to increase the volume by diluting the Thunder Water.

    With a flick of the Cauldron Ring, he poured the Cold Moon Spring he obtained from Hu n into the cooling pond, mixing with the Thunder Water.

    The Cold Moon Spring was actually a famous cooling spring, butparing it to the Thunder Water made it ordinary. As the cooling spring was ready, thest step would be to cool the sword¡¯s body.

    With a pat on the furnace, the fire inside was extinguished and by using his spirit sense, the Separation yer was immediately drawn into the cooling pond, making the water boil.

    As the Thunder Water continued to evaporate, traces of lightning separated from each other and entered into therge sword. Then, lines of obscure lighting began to emerge on the surface of the sword¡¯s body.

    And now, the sword was done.

    Ning Fan took the sword with one hand, but suddenly, his wrist was pulled downwards. The tip of the sword hit and entered three feet below the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy! It has to be at least five thousand kilograms! The brute force of this sword alone is scary. If a Gold Core expert is careless, he will die under this sword.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Along with a loud shout, silvery light appeared around his body and his strength rose drastically. With a ¡®ceng¡¯ sound, therge sword was yanked out of the ground, and then it was swung violently at the ground.

    After a sound of a ¡®bang¡¯, about three meters of the ground was removed and became as t as a mirror. One should know that the ground was made of rock that could resist a full blow of an early Gold Core expert.

    ¡°A heavy-duty sword depends not on the sharpness of its edges but on the skill of the swordsman. But if the sword is also sharp, it will be matchless! This will be the closing ceremony of this seclusion¡­ Time really flies. This has always been the life of a cultivator.¡±

    By using his will, he turned the giant sword back into the Starlight Flying Sword and kept it into his body.

    Then, he sat down cross-legged and adjusted the magical power in his body.

    It seemed like he took more time than he expected. Anyway, it was only a few days of difference from the agreed day of bet and that shouldn¡¯t be a problem to any cultivator.

 Chapter 104 (1): Purple-Jade Sky Platform, Treasure Amassing Vase!

    <h4>Chapter 104 (1): Purple-Jade Sky tform, Treasure Amassing Vase!</h4>

    No one had any idea what Ning Fan was doing in the rocky chamber. As the date of the battle between Ning Fan and Bai Feiteng was approaching, many seniors began heading over to Sinister Sparrow Sect to watch such a rare match.

    Thousands of feet in the air over the valley of Sinister Sparrow Sect was a suspended square purple-jade tform. Sinister Sparrow had spent a fortune building this tform for thising duel.

    It was simr to the purple-jade tform floating above the Heaven Separation Sect which reminded him of the day of Heaven Separation Sect¡¯s annihtion and Sinister Sparrow Sect bing the number one evil sect in Yue Country.

    With the Revered Bai and a powerful young Ning Fan in the sect, Sinister Sparrow Sect was at the height of its fame.

    Streams of light prated the clouds and sky. There were the Harmonious Spirit old experts. Some of them who had richer resources went to Sinister Sparrow Sect by using immortal clouds. As for all the famous Gold Core old experts, they travelled with their magnificent voyage ship.

    The experts who were responsible for the security of Sinister Sparrow Sect and weing the guests were the five hundred Hawk Guards. Each Hawk Guard was above the Sixth Level Vein Opening realm and had an indifferent face. By using their flying hawk demonic beast, they brought the Vein Opening guests to the Purple-Jade Sky tform, one after another.

    Themander of Hawk Guards was Hawk Yang. He was the one responsible for weing the guest with status.

    Hawk Yang was a middle-aged man with a scarred face in ck armor, riding on a 9 meter long silver divine hawk in the sky.

    He would wee any expert who flew their way to the sky tform, but the way he greeted them wouldrgely depend on the guest¡¯s cultivation base.

    As ate Harmonious Spirit elder in Sinister Sparrow Sect and themander of the Hawk Guards, he naturally had his own pride and dignity.

    When he greeted Harmonious Spirit experts, he would only exchange a few pleasantries with them. He would smile if he was greeting Gold Core experts. As for those top ten figures in Yue Country and some very honorable figures with old ancestor level, he would show extra respect to them.

    ¡°Commander Hawk Yang, nice to meet you. I¡¯m an elder of the Purple Light Sect, Song Xing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, nice to meet you too, Elder Song Xing¡­¡± Hawk Yang¡¯s facial expression remained indifferent because Song Xing was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit elder.

    ¡°This old man¡¯s name is Qing Chengzi, a rogue cultivator. Greet Commander Hawk Yang.¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fellow Qing Cheng. Come, follow me!¡± Hawk Yang¡¯s tone had be soothing. Despite the fact that Qing Cheng was only a rogue cultivator, he was an early Gold Core old expert that Hawk Yang couldn¡¯t help but respect.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lady Yun Hua. I havee here to attend the grand ceremony of Sinister Sparrow Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I had never expected that Lady woulde to watch the battle too. Forgive me for not knowing who you are!¡± Hawk Yang¡¯s eyes perked up and scanned Lady Yun Hua¡¯s body from top to bottom before gulping a mouthful of saliva.

    Lady Yun Hua was known as the most beautiful woman in Yue Country. Although she was only ate Harmonious Spirit expert, there were only very few male cultivators who could stay as apathetic as a stone in front of her. Her husband was the well-known old ancestor of Fire Cloud Sect in Yue Country. It wasmon tradition in the cultivation world that an old ancestor would have a beautiful match.

    The only thing that puzzled Hawk Yang was that why did the highly respected Lady Yun Hua would make the trip to a ce like Sinister Sparrow Sect. Anyone knew that Fire Cloud Ancestor was a very narrow-minded man. He would never allow any men to even peep at his wife, let alone letting her leave Fire Cloud Sect.

    Now that Lady Yun Hua hade, it had to be the order of Fire Cloud Ancestor. He must have given her an important task for her to aplish, a task that not even the higher ups of Fire Cloud Sect knew.

    Bah! Why do I care so much about other people¡¯s business? If I get involved in any unnecessary trouble, the repercussion will be unimaginable.

    When Hawk Yang thought of Fire Cloud Ancestor¡¯s scariness, his body shivered and he immediately shifted his gaze off Lady Yun Hua.

    The agreed battle was dyed by half a month, but the guests were happy to wait as 15 days didn¡¯t mean much to them. It wasn¡¯t even enough for any of them to have a short seclusion.

    Naturally, the old experts wouldn¡¯t forget exchanging their views on cultivation. Perhaps, this was the simple reason that so many old experts hade to this grand ceremony.

    ¡°But this time, the number of experts are unusually plenty.¡±

    Hawk Yang shook his head and sighed. Immediately after that, an ethereal silhouette emerged in the sky and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°That is of course! Naturally, these experts havee to support me!¡±

    The voice sounded out of nowhere, sending chills down Hawk Yang¡¯s back. Quickly, he spun. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the man. In the world of cultivation, it was extremely dangerous to be attacked from behind, even if one was in his own territory.

    ¡°Hawk Yang greets Revered Bai!¡±

    Hawk Yang¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fire as he looked at Bai Feiteng. Revered Bai had advanced again, but he couldn¡¯t detect what level it was. He was afraid that Revered Bai had already reached the bottleneck of thete Gold Core realm.

    ¡°No formalities are needed¡­Has Ning Fan already arrived?¡± Bai Feiteng squinted his eyes and spoke in an elderly tone.

    ¡°No, Elder Ning isn¡¯t¡­he¡¯s still in seclusion¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph! How disrespectful! How could he let a senior wait for him?¡±

    Bai Feiteng frowned with discontentment.

    He deliberately dyeding out of his seclusion by half-a-month so that Ning Fan would have to wait for him. This could also help Ning Fan mold his patience, but unexpectedly, Ning Fan was even morete than him.

    ¡°Yes-yes-yes. That Elder Ning sure is rude for letting Revered Bai wait.¡± Hawk Yang replied hastily with a smile.

    Naturally, he had to say whatever the situation required him to say, but as soon as these words were heard, he could feel a sense of danger even stronger than Revered Baiing from behind.

    For an instant, not only Hawk Yang, but Bai Feiteng too showed a pair of astonished eyes, because not even Bai Feiteng had sensed the movement of this man. They were totally clueless how and when this man emerged!

 Chapter 104 (2): Purple-Jade Sky Platform, Treasure Amassing Vase!

    <h4>Chapter 104 (2): Purple-Jade Sky tform, Treasure Amassing Vase!</h4>

    Revered White > Revered Bai

    ¡°Oh? It seems like themander of the Hawk Guards has lots toin about Ning Fan¡­¡±

    A youth in white clothing and a ck cloak appeared behind Hawk Yang without warning.

    Even though there was a vague smile on his face, his eyes made Hawk Yang¡¯s mind shiver, as though he would kill Hawk Yang straightaway if he detected any more negative thoughts in Hawk Yang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Ning, it¡¯s Hawk Yang¡¯s fault! Hawk Yang begs for forgiveness!¡±

    Hawk Yang was scared, he was truly scared. This was his first time getting this close to Ning Fan. He now only realized how terrifying Ning Fan was.

    He began to understand that Ning Fan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t groundless. It was established by his true strength and power.

    ¡°Hehe, the me is not on you, Commander Hawk Yang. So, you don¡¯t have to panic¡­ Senior ¡®White¡¯, judging from your condition, it seems like you have juste out from seclusion as well and your magical strength hasn¡¯t recovered to its peak yet. You may need a few more days to adjust your Qi. Anyway, this junior will head over to the Purple-Jade Sky tform first. I will await for your arrival. Also, I like your name ¡®Revered¡¯ very much.¡±

    Ning Fan slightly cupped his fists and flew away from the scene. Bai Feiteng¡¯s facial expression darkened right away.

    There was no way that he couldn¡¯t detect the sarcasm in Ning Fan¡¯s words. Sarcastically, Ning Fan implied that Bai Feiteng was being disrespectful by badmouthing Ning Fan behind his back.

    ¡°Humph! You only have this time to show your arrogance. During the battle, this old man will make you understand the repercussion of offending me!¡± said Bai Feiteng with hate.

    As Ning Fan emerged on the entrance, the indolent Lady Yun Hua who was conversing with someone else suddenly twitched her eyebrow and was slightly astonished.

    This kid isn¡¯t exactly as what husband had said. Despite that, I will still have toplete my task.

    ¡­

    ¡°The bet is on, the bet is on, ce your bet now.¡±

    On the Purple-Jade Sky tform was a beggar-like youth announcing the starting of the bet openly.

    On the boundary of the tform, plenty of cultivators had set up stalls as they had nothing to do, to exchange magical treasures and pills that they didn¡¯t need for other cultivator¡¯s items.

    Therefore, this beggar¡¯s gambling stall was the first to emerge.

    The young beggar had a head of messy hair, like weeds. His clothes were ragged and dirty, but he had a good-looking face with untidy beard and good masculinity.

    When the word ¡®bet¡¯ was heard, numerous bored cultivators gathered around, curious to find out what the beggar was offering.

    ¡°The bet is on, the bet is on. My fellow friends, quickly take out your immortal jade and ce your bet, it might be able to bring you unimaginable fortune.¡± The beggar raised his voice as if he feared that some might not hear it. Immediately, a few old experts revealed a look of unpleasantness.

    ¡°What¡¯s this kid¡¯s cultivation base? How dare he gain his fame by shouting out exaggerated statements?¡± Ate Harmonious Spirit old expert snapped.

    ¡°Early Harmonious Spirit expert? Should I finish him off straightaway?¡± Another intermediate Harmonious Spirit devil cultivator suggested.

    ¡°Forget it, this is the territory of Sinister Sparrow. There¡¯s no need to stir up trouble.¡±

    The young beggar didn¡¯t seem to care and know how much trouble his loud voice had created.

    Because of this, it had stirred up plenty of cultivators¡¯ gambling appetite. This had also given them the chance to experience the entertainment that only existed in the Mortal World.

    ¡°Hehe, this fellow friend, since you have opened a stall for gambling, I wonder what the things we can bet on are and how do we do that?¡± Numerous old experts asked with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, haha! I have forgotten about that¡­today, I, ¡®Shu Buyun¡¯, have opened a gambling stall to gamble on the hottest incident. We¡¯ll gamble on the battle between Revered¡­En¡­Revered Bai and Ning Fan, what do you say!¡±

    *Hiss!*

    Every old expert¡¯s facial expression changed. They couldn¡¯t believe how this early Harmonious Spirit beggar that came from nowhere got the nerve to gamble on the battle between Ning Fan and Revered Bai.

    Putting aside the odds of the bets, gambling on either of these two would probably offend some experts.

    Anyway, they would like to hear about the odds first.

    Each and every old expert stretched their head to listen to what the beggar had to say, but after thest sentence he spoke, he kept his silence and started humming.

    ¡°*cough* *cough* *cough*, fellow friend, you haven¡¯t told us about the odds and how we can ce our bets yet.¡± One of the old experts reminded.

    ¡°Oh! I forgot again¡­my apologies. I don¡¯t have a very good memory. By the way, what are we betting on? I can¡¯t remember it¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we will gamble on the battle between Revered Bai and Elder Ning?¡± An old expert said with annoyance.¡±

    ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s what it is. Apologize for that¡­how about this, I will write the gambling options and odds on a board so that I won¡¯t forget it again.¡±

    The beggar patted his storage pouch and took out an old wooden cardboard. On top of the cardboard was filled with various wagers, as though he had opened the gambling stall in other ces as well.

    With magical force, two of his fingers scraped away the words written on the surface like a de. Then, he took out an ink brush, slightly drenched it with his saliva and started writing on the wooden cardboard.

    ¡°*Hiss!* This wooden cardboard, is¡­is the Ten-Thousand-Years-Heavenly Nan Wood!¡±

    ¡°What! It is the God Wielding Brush that can write even without dipping it in ink. Rumor has it that only those in the Rain Pce possess this kind of tool. Who is this beggar? Could he be one of the Divine Guards of Rain Pce?¡±

    As the beggar moved the God Wielding Brush, a crooked handwriting started appearing on the board.

    Ning Fan wins, odds of one to one,

    Ning Fan draws, odds of one to a hundred,

    Ning Fan loses, odds of one to a thousand.

    After writing down a few lines of words, the beggar nodded, seemingly very satisfied with it, leaving the other old experts on their own.

    So he forgot once more, forgetting that he was setting the gambling odds and instructions.

    The old experts however sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the betting odds.

    *Hiss!*

    If this stall owner wasn¡¯t a madman, why would he set such betting odds?

    If they bet on Ning Fan to win the match, they would only get one immortal jade if they bet a single immortal jade.

    If they bet on Ning Fan to draw in the match, one immortal jade would give them a hundred immortal jade.

    If they bet on Ning Fan to lose the battle, one immortal jade would reward them a thousand immortal jade.

    Clearly, this wasn¡¯t a gamble, this was giving away fortune to the public! After all, everyone was convinced that Ning Fan would be defeated and only a tiny possibility that Ning Fan would draw. In any case, Bai Feiteng was one of the old experts that could shake the entire Yue Country. There was no way that he would lose to a youth unless he had grown tired of living!

    As such, if they bet on Ning Fan to lose on the match, they would only gain profits!

    If they gambled on Ning Fan drawing in the match, even if the result didn¡¯t turn out as expected, they would only lose one immortal jade at most. However, if Ning Fan¡¯s abilities were overly heaven defying and was able to reach a draw, or if Revered Bai cared too much about his identity and was reluctant to win the match, allowing Ning Fan to reach a draw, they would still be able to earn a handsome amount of profit.

    As for thest betting option - gambling on Ning Fan to win the match¡­none of the old experts thought that this was possible. Furthermore, even if this happened, one immortal jade could only be exchanged for one immortal jade. If the result wasn¡¯t as what they gambled on, they would lose everything. This was the bet with the lowest chance of winning. Only brainless people would waste their fortune betting on Ning Fan to win.

    ¡°This old man will bet that Ning Fan would lose on this match - one thousand immortal jades! But this old man has a question¡­if this old man wins, this old man is going to get a million immortal jades, the question is do you have it?!¡±

    The old expert sounded very in, but his question had aroused every other experts¡¯ notice.

    Whether the bet would offend someone or not, the burden would be put on the owner of the gambling stall. Since there was a chance for them to gain more profits, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it slip away.

    This was virtually a 100% return bet and they could gain a thousand times of their original capital. No old expert would ever miss such a good opportunity. Some of them who was unhappy with the beggar changed their mind and wanted to ce their bets as well.

    But the thing was that, the odds was a thousand times of the capital. How could this beggar possibly had this much immortal jades?

    When the beggar heard the question, he stopped admiring his own handwriting and turned to them with an astonished look.

    ¡°Ai ya! I forgot that I was opening a gambling stall, my apologies¡­you asked me if I have enough fortune to repay you all? This must be a joke. Take a good look at my attire! Do I look like a person without fortune?!¡±

    He raised his voice drastically, which made it somewhat unpleasant to hear, while each and every old expert revealed disdainful looks.

    Judging from how the beggar was dressed up, he obviously didn¡¯t have this much fortune.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the beggar¡¯s Ten-Thousand-Years-Heavenly Nan Wood and God Wielding Brush, neither of the old experts would waste time with this beggar.

    The beggar seemed extremely discontented upon seeing everyone¡¯s disdainful look. He frowned, patted his storage pouch and took out a shabby tile vase in which there were ten pieces of immortal jades.

    ¡°This is the fortune that I have. So, do you think it¡¯s still not enough to open a gambling stall! I will use all these immortal jades to ce my bets!¡±

    ¡°Ten immortal jades? Are you toying with us?!¡± Every old expert showed an unpleasant face. There was no way that he could gamble with only ten immortal jades.

    ¡°Are you all blind? These are ten pieces of immortal jades!¡± The beggar revealed a frustrated expression.

    ¡°Yes, there are only ten pieces of immortal jades, there is no more than ten pieces of them!¡±

    ¡°Bah! Bullsheet! No matter how poor I am, I won¡¯t have only ten pieces of immortal jades! Treasure Amassing Vase, pour them out!¡±

    The beggar¡¯s face changed to anger. With a touch of his finger on the vase, the vase was overturned. Within the ten immortal jades was another ten immortal jades¡­another ten and another ten¡­In an instant, the ground was piled up with immortal jades. There were now a thousand of them!

    ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t have the fortune to open a gambling stall? I can crush you to death with just my fortune!¡± The beggar shouted, astounding every old expert on the scene.

    ¡°The Treasure Amassing Vase was an Immortal Treasure of Rain Pce! Who is this man? How did he get such an item?!¡±

 Chapter 105 (1): My Bet Isâ€¦Ning Fan Wins

    <h4>Chapter 105 (1): My Bet Is¡­Ning Fan Wins</h4>

    ording to the legend, the Treasure Amassing Vase was in the possession of the god sovereign in Rain Immortal World. It was also known as the wealth of the world. They were afraid that this vase was the legendary Treasure Amassing Vase¡­ No, it had to be the real Treasure Amassing Vase! It would pour out ten immortal jades forever. If the possessor had leisure time, he could let the vase continue pouring immortal jades for years until it reached millions of immortal jades.

    So obviously, this person wasn¡¯t a beggar, but a tycoon and also a highly revered figure in Rain Pce. Despite all that, he had a very low cultivation and poor memory.

    ¡°Very well, since fellow Shu Buyun possesses the Treasure Amassing Vase, it¡¯s sufficient for him to open a gambling stall. This old man will gamble one thousand immortal jades on Ning Fan being defeated! And another hundred immortal jades on draw.¡±

    ¡°This old man will gamble 3000 immortal jades on Ning Fan being defeated and 1000 on draw!¡±

    ¡°Old man will gamble 5000 immortal jades on Ning Fan being defeated and 1000 on draw!¡±

    Each old expert ced two bets - one was betting on Ning Fan to lose the match and the other was to draw. Naturally, this was a prudent step on their part although none of them thought that Ning Fan would have the strength to draw with Revered Bai.

    This was because no one could really tell about the ¡®result¡¯. What if Revered Bai was kind enough to end the match with a draw? In that case, even if they lost, they would still gain from the other bet, which meant that they would make profits no matter what!

    This beggar named Shu Buyun must have too much money and wanted to give them away to people. Ai, he was truly a good man. Anyway, with the Treasure Amassing Vase, his fortune was limitless. Perhaps by giving away some of his fortune allowed him to achieve enlightenment and break through to the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm.

    This man must have a very solid background. Even though he has a low cultivation base, he could never be offended because the Void Fragmentation experts in Rain Pce could raze Yue Country to the ground at any time.

    ¡­¡­

    No one gambled on Ning Fan to win. Even those who repeatedly dered that they would support Ning Fan were tempted to bet that Ning Fan would lose.

    The gambling stall of the beggar spread instantaneously throughout Sinister Sparrow Sect. No one would refuse when there was a chance of making profits.

    After hearing that the beggar was a Divine Guard of Rain Pce, every one of them gave up the intention of murdering this beggar and steal away his fortune, even though the beggar was merely a Harmonious Spirit expert.

    The only thing that annoyed them was the beggar¡¯s poor memory. Whenever they ced a bet, they had to get a receipt to avoid the beggar denying their imster on.

    Furthermore, there were ten old experts who were taking turns to watch the beggar, in case he ran away with all the immortal jades. Although the beggar was a member of Rain Pce, the bottom line was that he shouldn¡¯t refuse to pay when others won in their bets.

    When the word was spread to Bai Feiteng¡¯s ears, his facial expression seemed conceited.

    Innumerable old experts had bet Ning Fan to lose and none of them bet that Ning Fan would win. Undeniably, this was something good!

    ¡°This old man will gamble 10000 immortal jades on me winning the match!¡± He would be a fool if he failed to see the benefits behind this. He took out all of his fortune and ced a huge bet, ignoring the odds of a match resulting in a draw. This was his confidence in himself. He was confident that he would win.

    If he won, he would be paid 10 million immortal jades! Such tremendous amount of fortune could shake even theposure of a Void Fragmentation expert.

    That would certainly be a windfall of profits, but he didn¡¯t expect the beggar to pour out 10 million immortal jades, because no one knew how many years it would take for the beggar¡¯s vase to amass 10 million as the vase could only produce 10 immortal jades every time. He had already decided to only ask for 100 000 immortal jades from the beggar after the match. He would consider this as an act of kindness to Rain Pce. Besides, if he got too many immortal jades, he would be targeted by Nascent Soul experts of the other counties, bringing disaster upon himself. It wasn¡¯t worth to bear such a risk just to get the 10 million worth of fortune.

    As a matter of fact, most of the old experts had the same thinking as Bai Feiteng. This had always been their approach in life - never be too ruthless in someone else¡¯s businesses.

    Gradually, almost all of the cultivators on the jade tform had either bet on Ning Fan to lose or a draw. The beggar¡¯s eyes were full of boredom and disdain as he looked at those gamblers.

    Thanks to Ning Fan, I¡¯m going to profit from this.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted for discovering a way to make tons of profits.

    Everyone in the world was conceited and foolish, but he was able to tell how Ning Fan had concealed his abilities at the first nce.

    He liked this kind of gambling. There was a huge disparity between the twobatants and this would be his best chance to earn a profit. Also, this was a chance for him to observe Ning Fan.

    ¡°Could this man be the one that Big Brother has been looking for?¡± There was a sh of brilliance in his eyes.

    Just as this moment, a girl in blue walked forth to ce her bet. Immediately, the beggar turned back with a face of a rascal man.

    ¡°What are you betting on?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 105 (2): My Bet Isâ€¦Ning Fan Wins

    <h4>Chapter 105 (2): My Bet Is¡­Ning Fan Wins</h4>

    ¡°10 000 immortal jades that Ning Fan wins!¡± The blue-d girl said resolutely.

    The beggar studied the girl and found out that she was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert. She shouldn¡¯t be able to see through the abilities of Ning Fan. Perhaps, she had ced this bet because of another reason - wanting to regain Ning Fan¡¯s reputation despite knowing that she would lose the gamble.

    It was after all unpleasant to hear when everyone gambled on Ning Fan to lose.

    ¡°Do you have 10 000 immortal jades?¡± The beggar chuckled.

    ¡°Of course I have! Dad, lend me your storage pouch for a second!¡±

    The blue-d girl pulled Sinister Sparrow to the front of the stall by his sleeve. While Sinister Sparrow was forcing a bitter smile, his treasured 10 000 immortal jades were taken away.

    ¡°Mei Er, although daddy is the sect master of Sinister Sparrow Sect, daddy shouldn¡¯t waste fortune in such a way.¡±

    ¡°Dad! How could you watch every one of them betting on Ning Fan to lose? How could you!¡± Lan Mei stared at the beggar with hatred.

    The beggar was hateful. She couldn¡¯t ept how he humiliated her hubby. If it wasn¡¯t because of his rtionship with the Rain Pce, she would¡¯ve taught him some good lesson.

    ¡°Very well, ce the bet then.¡±

    Sinister Sparrow decided as he recalled the day when Ning Fan killed Wang Yao.

    Although Bai Feiteng had already devoured the fourth grade Cold Qi, that didn¡¯t mean Ning Fan didn¡¯t have a chance of winning.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind dad!¡± As Lan Mei was cing her bet, another delicate and slightly angry voice sounded next to her.

    ¡°I-I-I, I will bet on Brother Fang winning this match! I-I¡¯ll bet 100 000 immortal jades. Sisi, take out the money!¡±

    Zhihe red at the beggar like she was ring at her sworn-enemy.

    Lan Mei immediately turned and a trace of sourness shed in her eyes. Naturally, she knew who this girl was.

    She found it hard to believe when she noticed that Zhi He¡¯s cultivation base was already at the early Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Secretly, she had investigated the exact details of Seven Apricot City, and sheter found out that Zhihe had cultivated for less than a year or had never even really cultivated before. Although she didn¡¯t have any evil intention towards Zhihe now, her heart was full of sourness.

    Then, she saw anotherdy in white standing beside Zhihe. Thisdy¡¯s cultivation base was undetectable and her looks surely wasn¡¯t any less beautiful than Lan Mei.

    Sisi¡­Thisdy should also be one of Ning Fan¡¯s cauldrons.

    Zhihe has already reached the Harmonious Spirit realm¡­Sisi is already a Gold Core expert¡­ Ning Fan does have a very good eyesight¡­but, they have ced 100 000 immortal jades! I can¡¯t lose to them! I have to increase my stake!

    ¡°Dad, I also want to ce 100 000 immortal jades!¡± said Lan Mei firmly.

    ¡°*cough* *cough* *cough* Dad doesn¡¯t have any more money.¡±

    ¡°Give me, give me everything you got!¡±

    While Sinister Sparrow was showing an expression of helplessness, his daughter took all of his storage pouches.

    This time, it was the beggar who was showing an expression of awkwardness.

    Will I lose my profits this time¡­? Ning Fan will definitely win. But if these girls won 200 000 immortal jades from my hands, I can only profit a hundred thousand plus. Ai, I¡¯m always known as the person who never loses. Could it be that I¡¯m going to lose the gamble in Sinister Sparrow Sect? No-no-no, I will not be this unlucky. I, Yun Bushu, will never lose!

    In his eyes was a trace of heroic spirit that disdained the whole world. He would never admit defeat even if he was confronting Moksha Emperor. While he was still lost in his contemtion, a cold voice flowed into his ears, giving him the impulse to cough up blood.

    ¡°Disciple of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Bai Lu will gamble on Ning Fan winning the match. 10 000 immortal jades will be my stake.¡±

    Bai Lu had been hesitating for a while before deciding toe here.

    ¡°You have some, Sister Bai Lu. So it¡¯s true that you and Ning Fan¡­¡­¡± Lan Mei smiled deeply.

    ¡°Bah! There¡¯s nothing between me and him. It¡¯s just that, since he will win the match, why not I use him to gain some profits for myself? Besides, this pool of money is from all of the sisters in Dual Cultivation Pce. Who doesn¡¯t want to win if there¡¯s a good chance of winning it?¡±

    Bai Lu¡¯s expression was cold and in, but her eyes were filled with a strand of worry, as if she didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan would win, but there was a dilemma here - she was clueless about whether she was worrying for her money or Ning Fan.

    Lan Mei still wasn¡¯t done with Bai Lu yet, but the next moment, another soft and delicate voice was heard. It made the beggar wanted to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lady Yun Hua. I¡¯m betting on fellow Ning Fan winning with 100 000 stake!¡±

    When this remark was heard, it caused amotion in the sky tform. All four of them, Zhihe, Lan Mei, Si Wuxie and Bai Lu¡¯s eyes turned hostile, ring at the buxom woman.

    What rtionship does thisdy had with Ning Fan? Could it be, could it be¡­?

    The other old experts seemed puzzled.

    Could it be that the Fire Cloud Sect was more willing to befriend Ning Fan than Revered Bai? Could the reason be Ning Fan was rted to the ck Devil Ning of Ning City? Was this a way for him to please ck Devil Ning?

    Or was it because the Fire Cloud Sect was the first one who got the Nascent Forming Pill from ck Devil Ning, so Fire Cloud Sect was trying to show their appreciation?

 Chapter 106(1): You Can Lose Now!

    <h4>Chapter 106(1): You Can Lose Now!</h4>

    Lady Yun Hua wore a skirt and was standing in a curvy posture. She smiled gently when she saw Lan Mei¡¯s hostile eyes, because she had seen through the meaning behind it. After showing a friendly salute, she left the scene. Immediately, Sinister Sparrow left Lan Mei under the pretence of entertaining the important guest Lady Yun Hua.

    The impression left by Lady Yun Hua was indescribably beautiful.

    Ning Fan swept through the area from afar with his spirit sense and understood what was going on.

    Whether it was Zhi He and Lan Mei cing thousands of immortal jades betting on his victory or Bai Lu¡¯s constant denial, what they did warmed his heart. It didn¡¯t concern him that everyone else was betting on his defeat, because after the match all of them would have their jaws drop.

    However, there were two people that caught his attention - Lady Yun Hua and the beggar.

    He gazed at Lady Yun Hua from behind with a strange look as he had never met her before. Being a dignified wife of Fire Cloud old ancestor, she wouldn¡¯te here just to start a love affair with him.

    It had to be the ancestor¡¯s order that she¡¯s so nice to him, but it made him wonder why the highly respected Fire Cloud old ancestor would be so kind to a puny Harmonious Spirit expert.

    Could it be to make friends with the great grandson of ck Devil Ning? If they were doing this just for one Nascent Pill, the price that they paid was too much. In other countries, 100 000 immortal jades were enough to buy two Nascent Pills.

    Naturally, Fire Cloud Sect is showing their kindness, but why to me?

    This matter made him fall into contemtion, but he shuddered when his gaze was fell to the beggar. He had seen this man before!

    During the battle with Moksha Emperor in Seven Apricot City, this was one of the three great Void Fragmentation experts who had forced Moksha Emperor back into his world.

    His eyes turned stern, wondering the purpose of this maning to the Sinister Sparrow Sect. Could it be something rted to him, or he had juste here to cheat people¡¯s fortune.

    Secretly, he scanned the beggar using his spirit sense and found out that this man¡¯s cultivation base was beyond his ability to read. In addition, he could sense a vague aura running around his body - it was the Void Spirit Intent!

    When the Void Spirit Intent slightly touched Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense, immediately, Ning Fan felt himself being petrified, his sea of consciousness started to crumble. Then, the scenes of memory in his mind began to reverse and fade.

    Sure enough, this is that Void Fragmentation old expert that I saw that day. I¡¯m afraid his Void Spirit Intent is rted to erasing memories!

    A dim silver light appeared in his body. After a moment of violent struggle, he escaped from its grip and withdrew his spirit sense. He let out a sigh, and with a sh, he emerged in front of the stall.

    As a dignified Void Fragmentation old expert, this man was truly entric toe to a Gold Core evil sect to gamble. Ning Fan had a somewhat good impression of him because that day before this man left Seven Apricot City, he had treated the wounds of some evil cultivators using his magical strength.

    But despite Ning Fan¡¯s pleasant impression of him, he had exploited Ning Fan for his business, so that he could cheat the money of the other old experts. Ning Fan couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to this and there was no harm on betting on his own victory.

    ¡°I bet on Ning Fan¡¯s victory, 50 000 immortal jades.¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a bulk of immortal jades. For a moment, the beggar felt like weeping but had no tears. Adding Ning Fan¡¯s betting amount, he would never earn a single dime. He was afraid that all the 300 000 immortal jades he earned would all have to be used to pay Ning Fan and the girls.

    As for the four girls, when they heard Ning Fan¡¯s voice, they hastily turned around with varied facial expressions.

    ¡°Brother Fan! I miss you very much¡­¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan, you havee out from seclusion¡­¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The soft humph was naturally made by Bai Lu. It eased her heart when she saw Ning Fan¡¯s presence, but very quickly, her face darkened and she walked away.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face and eyes were filled withplex expression, but instantly, his arms were enshrouded by a familiar fragrance.

    Zhi He¡­ this girl had started to grow after half a year. He couldn¡¯t believe that this silly girl was able to break through to the Harmonious Spirit realm. Her inborn obsequious physique surely was monstrous.

    ¡°Brother Fan, this stinking beggar has bet on your defeat. It infuriates me very much¡­¡± Zhi He pointed to the beggar andined. It made Ning Fan wonder whether he shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°No need to be angry. He¡¯s going to give us the money anyway. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for talking. Sisi, let¡¯s go and find a seat.¡±

    Ning Fan sounded rxed, totally ignoring the fact that the beggar was a Void Fragmentation old expert. He pulled Lan Mei, Zhi He and Si Wuxie along with him.

    After a while, the beggar¡¯s gaze changed, revealing a hint of doubt, but immediately, he shook his head, looking at Ning Fan disappointingly.

    ¡°He looks very alike¡­ but the n¡¯s Jade didn¡¯t show any response. This kid doesn¡¯t have the Rain Jades. He isn¡¯t the man Big Brother is looking for. I suppose the clue to Haining Ning Family has ended here¡­¡±

    He waved his palm and took out a blue jade the shape of a raindrop. Then, disappointment filled his face, and promptly after that, his eyes turned nk as if he had forgotten everything.

    ¡°Uh? What happened to me just now? Eh? Why are there so many immortal jades here? Haha! It must be those idiotic trashes giving away their money to me, but I wonder if they are betting to Ning Fan¡¯s defeat or to a draw. Let me check¡­ Lan Mei of Sinister Sparrow, 100 000 immortal jades on Ning Fan¡¯s victory! Zhi He and Sisi of Ning City, 100 000 immortal jades on Ning Fan¡¯s victory! Bai Lu of Sinister Sparrow Sect, 10 000 immortal jades on Ning Fan¡¯s victory! Yun Hua of Fire Cloud Sect, 100 000 immortal jades on Ning Fan¡¯s victory, and¡­ and Ning Fan, 50 000 immortal jades on Ning Fan¡¯s victory! Ah, how could this happen? Why have so many people betted on Ning Fan¡¯s victory? Dear me! I won¡¯t be making any big profits this time! And instead I¡¯m going to lose a lot!¡±

    His eyes darted a nce at Ning Fan and the other girl and murmured:¡°Very alike. The sight of his back was very alike to Big Brother Yun Tianjue. Could it be him? But we have just met. Damn this memory! I have forgotten to predict the result. Did the Rain Jade shine just now¡­? I don¡¯t think so¡­Well, this is hard. Eight hundred cultivation countries are looking for the same person, but when will he be found¡­?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 106(2): You Can Lose Now!

    <h4>Chapter 106(2): You Can Lose Now!</h4>

    Ning Fan still didn¡¯t have a clue about the beggar¡¯s intention, although he had heard before about the Rain Pce asking the help of eight hundred countries of cultivators to seek for one person. He didn¡¯t know that this matter was actually rted to him.

    After taking Zhi He and the other girls back to their seats, his rxed expression suddenly turned serious.

    He felt a tremendous suppressing sensationing from the young beggar. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to feel this pressure as they couldn¡¯t even sense the Void Spirit Intent from the beggar. However, Ning Fan was able to sense it due to the Sword Consciousness, a consciousness that was on par with Void Fragmentation realm.

    This young-looking beggar with Void Fragmentation cultivation definitely was scary. Unless he reached the sixth stage in the cultivation realm of the Void Refinement realm, otherwise he should forget about confronting a Void Fragmentation expert.

    ¡°Brother Fan, why didn¡¯t you teach that beggar a lesson?¡± Zhi He flung her head up, seeming indignant.

    ¡°Silly girl¡­okay. Stay here with Sisi obediently and wait for me.¡± There were some things which he couldn¡¯t exin to Zhi He because knowing more wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.

    He shifted his gaze to the centre of the Purple-Jade Sky tform. It was an empty battlefield with a range of 3 kilometres specially designed for the two mainbatants today, Ning Fan and Revered Bai.

    Ning Fan, what are the odds of you winning¡­? If you don¡¯t wish to battle, I can ask my dad for help¡­ Lan Mei bit her lips and said. What she said might be unpleasant to hear to a man who was prideful and arrogant. She was afraid that Ning Fan would me her if she told him this, but at the same time, she was worried that Ning Fan would be bullied and insulted by Revered Bai.

    There are no need for worries. I will win in this battle!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. The eye-catching icy light shot past the group of people and stopped at the middle of the battlefield.

    Immediately, the entrance stirred up the emotions of the whole crowd.

    ¡°Ning Fan has appeared! Next, we only have to wait for Revered Bai before our gamble begins.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­peak Harmonious Spirit cultivation! *Hiss!* During the examination in the Demon Sinister Forest, I remembered that this youth was merely ate Harmonious Spirit expert. In just half a year of time, he has already broken through a small realm!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, this kid¡¯s magical strength can obviously be noticed. He must have brought it to a very high realm. Then again, it was only half a year of time. I have to say that this youth has undergone an extraordinary transformation!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, his opponent is Revered Bai. Ai, he is still young after all. It¡¯s a good thing for him if he encounters defeat. That way, he can sharpen and mould himself even better.¡±

    Words of either surprise, doubt, praise and derogationing from the audience had fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s ears, but none of these words could shake his mental state.

    ¡°To mould myself to be better¡­? If I had that kind of mindset, how will I able to destroy Mosha Emperor a hundred yearster? Perhaps, it¡¯s better for me to hide myself all the time. If I couldn¡¯t win over Bai Feiteng in this battle, I won¡¯t be able to achieve anything a hundred yearster.¡±

    He closed both of his eyes with his hands behind his back, feeling the various mentality from countless of experts, which was like a phenomenon of going on across the world.

    Three days had already passed, but Ning Fan was still standing motionlessly at the centre of the Jade tform, recalling the restraining murderous Qi of the four words¡¯ Death for the Monarch. Despite his gradually diminishing Qi, it had stirred up many people¡¯s soul because it was as stable as a mountain, as deep as the ocean, as concealing as a thread, as sharp as a sword and as stunning as a rainbow.

    The absence of Bai Feiteng for three days had given plenty of young experts the urge to mount a challenge at Ning Fan.

    They are Hong Qi who was ranked number seven in the Young Devil Talent, Wu Ya who was ranked number fifteenth in the Young Devil Talent and Bai Bi who was ranked forty-seventh in the Young Devil Talent.

    There was one more, an expert named Zhong Mie who was ranked number two in the Young Devil Talent and from the Corpse Seizing Sect. He was a peak Harmonious Spirit expert!

    Young Devi Talent was the list of outstanding youths amongst the devil cultivators in Yue Country. These youths were vibrant and vigorous. They were goaded by Bai Bi to challenge Ning Fan.

    Bai Bi might have inherited Revered Bai¡¯s mind set because he too couldn¡¯t stand watching Ning Fan being in the limelight.

    ¡°Ning Fan, do you dare to have a match with me? You imed yourself as the number one person under Gold Core realm, but I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhong Mie revealed a smirk when he heard Bai Bi¡¯s provoking words, and took out his magical treasure, seemingly ready to attack at any second.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were still close while facing his provokers. Both of his legs stepped on the ground. Immediately, countless of white bone sword shadow shot out from the ground with a sword light the shape of a bloodline drifting through illusions.

    A stream of sword Qi shed at the young experts including Zhong Mie. Bai Bi was fazed, the ends of his robe was truncated by the Qi.

    It was the White Bone Mountain Sword Qi! Ning Fan was able to arouse it with his finger and legs and not everyone below the Gold Core realm could handle this sword Qi.

    Ning Fan was lenient in his attack, otherwise, these few youths would all be killed by this sh.

    It was only a single sword strike but it had defeated all the young talents in Yue Country! The so-called Young Devil Talent was never a match for Ning Fan.

    Instead of showing a contented look, he seemed as if he had expected such a result! Up until now, he had yet to open his eyes, but the trace of killing intent exuded from his body shook everyone¡¯s heart and soul!

    Therefore, the only opponent that could allow him to use his true strength was those old monsters!

    ¡°Bai Feiteng! How long do you want to hide?¡±

    ¡°Hide? Why does this old man need to hide?¡±

    A ray of icy light descended from the sky before Revered Bai emerged. He then darted an unkind re at the disgraceful Bai Bi.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Bai Bi ruining his reputation, he would be absent for a few more days to make Ning Fan wait. He deeply believed that he could never lose a match against the disciple of Han Yuanji, but naturally it would be better if he really won the match.

    Facing Ning Fan a hundred steps away from him, he spoke coldly.

    ¡°Elder Ning, if you admit your defeat at this moment and hand over the Supreme Rank Spiritual Treasure, you can avoid making a fool of yourself.¡±

    Bai Feiteng spoke firmly. The purple Qi that shed in his eyes made numerous old experts¡¯ heart shiver.

    That gaze is absolutely chilling. Could this be the power of the fourth grade cold Qi? Hmm¡­only a Nascent Soul expert is eligible to devour such a cold Qi, but Bai Feiteng was able to consume it when he is only an intermediate Gold Core expert, which means he can now fight ate Gold Core expert!

    ¡°Humph¡­! This old man is still as meddlesome for engaging a fight with a junior¡­¡± There was ate Gold Core elder named Elder Song Feng sitting on the seat of the Great Void Sect, staring Bai Feiteng with dread.

    Neither victory nor defeat could be determined from the both of them, but after witnessing the fourth grade cold Qi of Bai Feiteng, he doubted if his current strength was on par with Bai Feiteng¡¯s.

    Every one of them who knew Revered Bai¡¯s reputation was filled with eager anticipation, wanting to see Revered Bai¡¯s true means.

    ¡°Bai Old Man, show some mercy to the junior¡­¡±

    Yan Bai, also known as Revered ck, the master of Yan Zhuiyun and the old swordsman in ck, spoke in a clear voice.

    As ate Gold Core elder of Sinister Sparrow Sect, he naturally didn¡¯t wish to see Bai Feiteng and Ning Fan fight to their death, even though he also didn¡¯t like Ning Fan¡¯s master very much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t die! this old man will let him attack three times first!¡± Bai Feiteng¡¯s tone was extremely proud. With his current strength, he could even fight ate Gold Core expert. If he was still afraid of a Harmonious Spirit Ning Fan, his life would¡¯ve probably been wasted.

    However, just as his arrogant words faded, Ning Fan opened his pair of eyes for the first time.

    A sharp and suppressive killing intent shed past his eyes. It was so strong it made the old experts on the scene suck in a breath of cold air and disturbed the calmness in their minds. As Bai Feiteng was the closest to Ning Fan, he was forced 10 steps back because of this gaze, seemingly flustered!

    Bai Feiteng was astonished to find that instead of his morale being reduced after three days of senseless waiting, Ning Fan¡¯s fighting spirit was pumped up instead.

    With a sudden wave of his right hand, a 2.3 m long and 0.3 m wide huge White Bone Sword materialized on his palm. Then, a bang was heard when one foot of the Purple Jade tform was smashed by the sword.

    ¡°I have waited for you for three days¡­today, you are going to lose.¡±

    His Qi had already reached its peak. Such a Qi could certainly draw the fear even from the illusory clouds in the sky. At this moment, Bai Feiteng wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked, even the beggar youth sped his thigh and stood up in shock!

    ¡°Is this the aura of an Immortal Sovereign?! No¡­it isn¡¯t¡­I have sensed it wrongly¡­¡±

    The beggar youth showed a regrettable look. He sighed deeply after knowing that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t the person he was looking for.

    The sh between a Harmonious Spirit expert and a Gold Core expert wasn¡¯t supposed to astonish him, but just now, he had been astounded by Ning Fan for a few times. From Ning Fan¡¯s means, it indicated Ning Fan¡¯s extraordinary origin.

    ¡°If I had known about this, I would¡¯ve gamble how many strikes Ning Fan needed to win the match! I would¡¯ve gambled that he only needed three strikes!¡± The beggar¡¯s eyes sparkled, seeming serious for the first time.

    It was also the first time that something had developed beyond his expectation, because Ning Fan hadn¡¯t used any magical technique but a body refining technique.

    ¡°Eighteen-Meter Body!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s body glittered with silver light, then started growing muscr and taller.

 Chapter 107(1): The Might of the Great Sword; It Was No Longer What It Was

    <h4>Chapter 107(1): The Might of the Great Sword; It Was No Longer What It Was</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s five-meter tall body with his two-meter sword and the silvery light his body emitted made countless of old experts suck in a breath of cold air.

    A five meter tall body was considered an extremelymon body refining technique in Yue Country, but the silvery light radiating from his body gave the old experts a sense of threat down their spines.

    ¡°This-this is, the Silver Bone realm!¡± Some of the old experts immediately eximed! They were very astounded, because if this was really the Silver Bone realm, Ning Fan¡¯s physical strength alone was already enough to fight a Nascent Soul cultivator, and it would make him the number one person in Yue Country.

    But immediately, a meticulous old expert discovered that although the silvery light radiating from Ning Fan¡¯s body was powerful, it stillcked something from the rumored ¡®silvery light converging into the bones¡¯.

    ¡°It turns out that it isn¡¯t the true Silver Bone realm¡­ almost scared this old man to death¡­¡±

    The old ancestor of Great Demon Sect, Ju Bo, ate Gold Core body refining cultivator that came from Wu Country, wiped off the beads of cold sweat from his forehead. He heard that some kind of grand event was going on as he passed by Yue Country, but he had never thought that he would see such a shocking scene.

    One should know that there was an ancient body refining technique named Great Demon Technique, a demon technique that originated from the Endless Sea in Rain Immortal World. He was only able to reach the stage of silver transparent body after five hundred years of drudgery training. That was already strong enough for him to kill Gold Core cultivators, but it still seemed slightly weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s silvery light.

    He heaved a sigh of relief after realizing that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t possessing the true Silver Bone, but a trace of admiration started to grow in his eyes for the first time.

    As for those non-body refining cultivators, despite knowing that it wasn¡¯t the true Silvery Bone, they were still not able to determine the true physical strength of Ning Fan. In other words, only Ju Bo knew that Ning Fan had the strength of punching Gold Core experts to death.

    ¡°The number one person amongst cultivators under the Gold Core realm¡­*cough* *cough* *cough*, the people of Yue Country have underestimated this kid. In this old man¡¯s point of view, there are only very few early Gold Core experts who can defeat this kid.¡±

    Ju Bo made the evaluation based on Ning Fan¡¯s body refining technique. If he knew that Ning Fan had other trump cards, he would never make such an easy conclusion.

    As for Bai Feiteng, he apparently still didn¡¯t know Ning Fan¡¯s ability.

    Even though he could see the power of Ning Fan¡¯s physical cultivation technique, he still failed to see the extraordinariness of the silver light. So, he concluded that he would be able to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s attacks. Even if it was too much for him to handle, his speed would certainly surpass Ning Fan¡¯s. That was why a body refining technique had to be apanied by a movement technique, otherwise no matter how powerful a person was, if he can¡¯t catch up to his opponent, his power would only be useless.

    Regardless of how powerful Ning Fan¡¯s physique was, he was doomed to be defeated if his speed couldn¡¯t catch up to his opponent.

    ¡°This kid is after all still too young¡­¡± Bai Feiteng smiled coldly. Before him, the giant Ning Fan lifted the huge sword and charged forward like a frenzied devil. As he stepped on the ice rainbow, his speed was already fast enough to pursue any early Gold Core cultivator, but such speed was still not enough to match Bai Feiteng¡¯s!

    Moreover, in order to assure his own safety, Bai Feiteng had other hidden means. He stepped on the ground creating a 300 hundred meter icy light that condensed into an icy light immortal cloud that had four Cloud Marks inscribed on it.

    ¡°*Hiss!* Four Marks Immortal Cloud! This Bai Feiteng actually has such means. Does this mean that not even an early Nascent Soul expert could overtake this man if thetter isn¡¯t using Instant Movement?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, this immortal cloud is a Natal Immortal Cloud!¡± Elder Song Feng of Great Void Sect¡¯s eyes turned grim as he spoke solemnly.

    Natal Immortal Cloud!

    When these words were spread out, it instantly caused amotion from the crowd of cultivators. Only an immortal cloud of supreme rank had a chance to be refined into a Natal Immortal Cloud that could be kept inside one¡¯s body and had the spirit augmentation divine ability. If the level of Cloud Marks were upgraded, it could even increase the level of the Natal Immortal Cloud.

    In short, this was an immortal cloud that could still be enhanced!

    Elder Song Feng was staring at Bei Feiteng with uncontroble fear. Ten years ago, he and Bai Feiteng had a match thatsted several days and nights, but no victor was determined, however, Bai Feiteng didn¡¯t use the Natal Immortal Cloud during their battle, this only meant that he was holding back his ability. Now, it seemed like even Song Feng, also known as the rival of Bai Feiteng, had underestimated his opponent.

    Once the Natal Immortal Cloud was summoned, Bai Feiteng moved in lightning speed. He retreated 300 meters back almost immediately, pulling himself further away from Ning Fan.

    At the same time, he patted his storage pouch and summoned an astounding icy light flying sword. Every cultivator who knew this sword sat upright and revealed a fiery gaze from their eyes.

    It was no ordinary sword! Its body was like an icy rainbow, it could move as fast as lightning and a vague dragon¡¯s roar could be heard from it as it flew.

    ¡°Hornless Ice Dragon Sword! This is one of Revered Bai¡¯s finest magical treasures, however, he already summoned it at the beginning of their battle!¡±

    ¡°*Tsk* *Tsk* *Tsk*, look at Bai Feiteng¡¯s flying sword technique. It¡¯s the imperial swordsmanw named Seven Sword Art that came from the wind sword pavilion of Chu Country - a mid-ranked cultivation country. ording to rumors, there are only a few of them who know such a difficult swordsmanw, but he was able to cultivate it. He deserves to be called Revered Bai.¡±

    The sound of tongues clicking and praises could be heard without end and when these words fell on Bai Feiteng¡¯s ears, he felt particrly delighted.

    The reason he summoned the Natal Immortal Cloud and Hornless Ice Dragon Sword was because Ning Fan¡¯s Qi was overwhelming and his silvery light was too strange.

    Despite his arrogance, Bai Feiting was still a cautious man. It was just that when he saw Ning Fan couldn¡¯t catch up to him this whole time, he started to reveal a trace of pride and the dread inside of him turned into a cold sneer.

    ¡°How can a dignified cultivator learn something so burly, something that only uses a massive force to swing and sh? And that huge sword of yours seems funny and clumsy. How could it possibly catch up to agile cultivators? In that case, let this old man teach you what a sword really is. Flying Sword! Go!¡±

    This time, Bai Feiteng no longer held back. He kept the immortal cloud. A chilling intent was emitted from his eyes. With a sudden switch of spell, the flying Hornless Ice Dragon Sword immediately let out a howl; then spiraled along with cold Qi towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    For an instant, Ning Fan¡¯s body was enshrouded by the cold Qi, he could vaguely feel his magical power turning sluggish. 70% of his magical power had been restricted by the Qi.

    ¡°This is a Spirit Augmentation Divine Ability, Ice Lock!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched, and immediately, he saw through the technique of the cold QI.

    The Hornless Ice Dragon Sword! This is a high-grade-early-rank magical treasure and one of the finest magical treasures of Revered Bai. The Ice Lock divine ability was attached to it and its cold Qi could envelop the surrounding area, causing the enemy¡¯s magical strength to be suppressed. For Harmonious Spirit cultivators, at least 30% of their magical power would be frozen!

    Such Spirit Augmentation Divine Ability seemed to be a Nascent realm ability, he hadn¡¯t expected that Bai Feiteng had acquired such an ability.

    Immediately after Ning Fan¡¯s magical power was frozen, a sh of light shot out from the Hornless Ice Dragon Sword towards Ning Fan¡¯s chest.

    Sure enough, Bai Feiteng¡¯s imperial swordsmanw was a unique technique, freezing the opponent¡¯s cultivation, then suddenly sending a lethal strike. If Bai Feiteng hadn¡¯t shifted his aim an inch away from Ning Fan¡¯s vital point, it was afraid that Ning Fan would already be dead on the spot, however, even if the attack only prated through Ning Fan¡¯s chest without hitting his vital point, Ning Fan would still be severely injured.

    A cold light glittered in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He had nothing to fear even though his enemy was using an extraordinary technique!

    A trace of ck fire shed in his eyes, and almost instantly, the cold Qi that was freezing his magical power was incinerated to nothingness.

    The recovered Ning Fan stared at the oing sword. His eyes sparkled as he swung the huge sword and created a gale, shing at the tip of the icy sword.

    When Bai Feiteng saw Ning Fan¡¯s reaction from a distance, he uttered a cold sneer. ¡°Ignorance! Your sword has no magical power and its grade and rank is evidently not a good as mine. As such, your sword would surely be crushed by rashly colliding your sword with mine.¡±

    But in the next moment, his sneer turned to astonishment.

    ¡­

 Chapter 107(2): The Might of the Great Sword; It Was No Longer What It Was

    <h4>Chapter 107(2): The Might of the Great Sword; It Was No Longer What It Was</h4>

    It was broken! But it wasn¡¯t Ning Fan¡¯s huge sword that was broken, it was his Hornless Dragon Ice Sword!

    When the power of Ning Fan¡¯s huge sword was unleashed, Bai Feiteng only found out that the bulky-looking and ridiculous sword was actually a peak-medium-grade magical treasure!

    Furthermore, there was a vague rumble of lightning when the two metals collided.

    It wasn¡¯t the huge body of the sword that crushed Revered Bai¡¯s sword, it was the lightning intent in the sword, but it wasn¡¯t a Spirit Augmentation Divine Ability! So what was it?!

    ¡°This was the heavenly tribtion lightning-string of lightning water! Although it¡¯s extremely indistinct, there is no mistake about it¡­ This kid does have a great luck to forge a divine weapon with lightning water.¡± The beggar¡¯s eyes sparkled while staring at Ning Fan.

    The force of the strike was 5000 kilograms! When the huge sword shed on the Hornless Dragon Ice Sword, it created a thunderous sound, and immediately, cracks appeared on the ice sword. The brightness of the sword grew dim. Then, it spiraled backwards to its wielder.

    Bai Feiteng revealed a glum expression and held the Hornless Dragon Ice Sword. Given how serious the sword had been damaged, it would be difficult to restore it to its peak state!

    ¡°Ning Fan, this old man has been lenient to you, so why did you damage my magical treasure?!¡± Revered Bai bellowed.

    ¡°Excuse me? Inflicting me a serious injury is considered ¡®lenient¡¯? Very well, today, I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll just injure you so severely that¡¯ll be ¡®lenient¡¯ to you!¡±

    Spirit sense shed past Ning Fan¡¯s eyes; in the next moment, he vanished without a trace!

    It¡¯s not just Bai Feiteng who felt a shiver run down his spine, but also all the peak Golden Immortal experts and even Sinister Sparrow, none of them could sense Ning Fan¡¯s location or where he would send his next attack!

    ¡°What level of Body Concealing Art is this?!¡± Bai Feiteng¡¯s facial expression darkened as he couldn¡¯t see Ning Fan¡¯s route of attack. Because he couldn¡¯t decide where he should move with the immortal cloud, he simply distanced himself away from the scene.

    Ning Fan¡¯s silhouette emerged behind him while he was still slightly hesitating. His hair stood on end. Then, instantly, he flew backwards using the immortal cloud at maximum speed!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He swung the huge sword violently, creating a sh of lightning that brought the elerating immortal cloud to a halt!

    This wasn¡¯t body lock, but the heavenly tribtion lock!

    ¡°This-this is¡­ not possible!¡±

    After breaking through to thete Gold Core realm, a cultivator would confront the heavenly tribtions one after another. The power of the heavenly tribtion varied ording to the lightning, fire and wind element, and its intensity, but there was one thing inmon amongst all the tribtions. There was absolutely no way for one to avoid them.

    This was because the heavenly tribtion was the Heaven¡¯s might and will. No matter how smart a person was, how could he ever hide himself from the Heavens? Either it was the Immortal Cloud Escaping Technique or the Nascent Instant Movement or Spirit Severing Big Teleportation Technique, none of them could help a person to slip past Heavens will. Once the person was locked by the Heavens will, that person had already fallen into a frozen mode. Even though he could still move his body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use any escaping technique!

    The heavenly tribtion lock wasn¡¯t the only thing that shocked Bai Feiteng, but also Ning Fan¡¯s sword, Bai Feiteng could feel the Heaven¡¯s might from the metal. Apart from Revered Bai, most of the old experts were also intrigued by Ning Fan¡¯s sword.

    However, Bai Feiteng didn¡¯t have the time to stay in shock because Ning Fan¡¯s sword was already right above his head.

    As he didn¡¯t cultivate Body Refining Technique, it made it impossible for him to escape from Ning Fan¡¯s sword light. In that case, he could only face it head-on! In such a close distance, he wasn¡¯t able to send out the flying sword to wound his enemy. As his reputation as the Revered Bai was at stake here, even if he had no way to run, he had to confront it with everything he got! This was the ruthlessness that had kept him alive until today.

    Mercilessness glinted in his eyes. He lifted the Hornless Dragon Ice Sword, weing Ning Fan¡¯s huge sword. In his opinion, no matter how physically strong Ning Fan was, Ning Fan¡¯s magical power was a few realms lower than his. Plus, with the suppression he inflicted on Ning Fan¡¯s magical power, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to win the battle!

    However, he underestimated Ning Fan¡¯s physical strength too much!

    The Ancient Beast Protecting Wristband on Ning Fan¡¯s right wrist emitted a faint glow and a rush of demon Qi was channeled into his body, boosting his physical strength by 30 percent!

    This strike would be as heavy as 6500 kilograms!

    When both metals collided, Bai Feiteng felt a violent shake from his mouth before his mouth was torn open and blood flowed out. The massive force of his opponent¡¯s sword was spread from his sword to his arm and chest, causing his blood and Qi to boil, and immediately, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and his sword slipped away from his grip. However, he still managed block Ning Fan¡¯s sword strike!

    However, Ning Fan was far from stopping. Another sh was made right after that!

    The power of the second strike was even stronger, it initiated the might of lightning! Fear started to grow in Bai Feiteng¡¯s heart, but he had no choice other than blocking this second sh. This time, he used the unfamiliar Gold Core sword intent named Heavenly Devil Sword. He burned his blood essence and sent out a defensive attack forcefully.

    In spite of that, Bai Feiteng¡¯s blood and Qi went chaotic under the great shock, and he spurted another mouthful of blood out. His face began to pale. Apparently, the injuries he suffered weren¡¯t light.

    Nervousness overtook hisposure. He bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth, preparing to utilize the blood escaping technique to escape from the heavenly tribtion lock, but Ning Fan¡¯s sword was faster!

    The bulky and huge sword was supposed to be heavy and slow, but when Ning Fan held it in his hands, it could move so free and fast, like it was made out of feather.

    For the third strike, Ning Fan activated the sword intent named White Bone Mountain!

    Countless of White Bone Sword Shadow emerged within three hundred meters range. Above the sword light of the huge sword, all the killing intent had converge to form a blood-red line.

    That line seemed unreal and illusory, but when it was captured by Bai Feiteng¡¯s eyes, his expression changed to fright.

    ¡°Line¡­ that¡¯s the Line of Law! What sword intent is this?¡±

    On the third strike, the Hornless Dragon Sword Ice was broken! Ning Fan¡¯s sword intent swept across Bai Feiteng, causing him to spew out blood like crazy!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the blood escaping technique, he would have been injured badly by this strike!

    His heart was filled with amazement. Quickly, he moved to a far distance away from Ning Fan, took out a purplish-red bead and crushed it.

    Immediately, both of his eyes changed, his left eye turned purple and his right eye turned red, giving birth to an ability that could see through any concealing techniques. This made Ning Fan¡¯s expression change slightly.

    ¡°Breaking Illusion Bead! It allows one to see through a Nascent cultivator¡¯s concealing techniques and eradicate all illusions of Nascent realm formations. Its value is immeasurable¡­ I had never thought that you would use such an item in a mere gambling match¡±

    Ning Fan had yet to use his most powerful trump card, but Bai Feiteng had already been forced to a dead end.

    It was true that he had be stronger, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to win this match by just using his physical strength.

    Bai Feiteng was an opponent that couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He was a man who had experienced numerous battles and seen countless deaths. He was able to block the previous three strikes that should have defeated him.

    However, Ning Fan believed that if he persisted in the struggle, he would win as he believed that he had such capability!

    Each and every cultivator on the Purple-Jade Sky tform couldn¡¯t help but be shocked upon seeing that Bai Feiteng used the Breaking Illusion Bead.

    Initially, all of them were very optimistic about Revered Bai defeating Ning Fan.

    But the reality showed the opposite: Ning Fan was the one who suppressed Revered Bai instead! Currently, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t short of breath or anything, but Bai Feiteng had already suffered heavy injuries.

    ¡°This is¡­impossible!¡±

    Bai Bi couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He understood that he lost to Ning Fan because of their gap in strength, but how could his father, a well-known person and had a cultivation higher than Ning Fan, be forced to such a state?!

    The pride in his heart was crushed for the first time and turned into a trace of misery.

    Not possible¡­Bai Bi gritted his teeth, but there was no way that he could change the fact.

    Zhi He¡¯s delicate mouth went wide while looking at the fight. She had never thought that her Brother Fan would be so powerful. Although Brother Fan had always been all-powerful in her heart, this was her first time seeing Ning Fan¡¯s ruthlessness.

    As for Lan Mei, she revealed a look of pride, as if she wanted to tell everyone that the heroic figure on the stage was her husband.

    Si Wuxie, on the other hand, was the only one who had the opposite expression. Her eyes seemed gloomy from time to time, as if she was having some kind of conflicting thoughts. She shook her head wearily to brush off the thoughts, but there was noughter that they usually had between her and Zhi He after that.

    The beggar gazed at Ning Fan¡¯s heroic huge sword with solemn eyes.

    ¡°Giant Sword¡­ Ancient Fiendgod¡­is this kid trying to cultivate the Body and Essence Dual Cultivation¡­? This kid possess the Immemorial Evil Vein, but which is better, my Rain Sovereign Divine Vein or his Immemorial Evil Vein, I¡¯m not sure¡­Ai! He¡¯s just a junior after all. If Ipare myself to him, I¡¯m going to downgrade myself drastically¡­¡±

    Compared to Bai Feiteng, this beggar obviously looked more heroic and carefree.

    But when he thought about Ning Fan and Ning Fan¡¯s wives who were going to win all his earnings away, he felt a pang of pain.

    His Treasure Amassing Vase was a fake. It was used for cheating other people¡¯s immortal jades and he had set up a gambling stall with much difficulty. Could it be that he had to give away all this fortune to Ning Fan and his girls?

    Despite all that, he still had to cheer for Ning fan in his heart, hoping that Ning Fan would win.

    If Ning Fan won, his earnings would offset the money he paid out to the winners, reaching a break-even.

    But if Ning Fan lost or the oue was a draw, he would have to pay a hundred or even a thousand times of the earnings he got. That would make him lose everything and be a real beggar.

    ¡°If I knew about this, I wouldn¡¯t havee to Sinister Sparrow Sect to conduct my search¡­ See, I¡¯m losing all the fortune this time¡­En? What did I say just now?¡± The beggar forgot what he said once more.

    ¡­

    Tiger¡¯s mouth: The arc formed by the thumb and first finger of the hand.

 Chapter 108(1): The Broken Soul Streamer, A Girlâ€™s Entreaty!

    <h4>Chapter 108(1): The Broken Soul Streamer, A Girl¡¯s Entreaty!</h4>

    ¡°Body refining techniques sure are powerful¡­if my escaping light was faster and my body refining technique was stronger, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for me to get rid of Bai Feiteng in one strike¡­ This is how the ancient Fiendgods fought in battle!¡±

    Fervent emotion shed past Ning Fan¡¯s eyes as there were numerous thousands-meters-size Fiendgods that could destroy the Immortal Cave Star with just a single punch in Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory!

    He retracted his magical body and gently let out a mouthful of breath. Then, he put away the huge sword and spat out the starlight Separation Flying Sword.

    He stared at Revered Bai indifferently. It drew fear out of Revered Bai¡¯s grim face and caused him to move half a step backwards.

    That was fright. The previous collisions between their swords, physical power and magical strength terrified Bai Feiteng!

    He made a chant in his heart to brush off the fear and recover his cold and proud expression.

    I still have the Myriad Soul Streamer and Purple Loathe Ice Frost. Besides, I have already used the Breaking Illusion Bead. He won¡¯t be able to get near me with that concealing technique anymore. As such, I WONT LOSE!

    Pride and self-confidence once again surfaced on Revered Bai¡¯s face. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong and firm as before, it had won Ning Fan¡¯s respect for the first time.

    Regardless of what cultivation this man had, he was an old expert who had lived hundreds of years; his mental state was extremely calm. If there was one thing that made Ning Fan inferior to Bai Feiteng, it would be Ning Fan¡¯s mental state. Because Ning Fan had yet to eliminate his own Heart¡¯s Devil and form the Gold Core, his mental state would never be as firm as Revered Bai.

    However, while in battle, one shouldn¡¯t focus on weakness but strength! One would only need to use his strongest skill to determine the result. As for those foolish mortals, even though they learned everything about Poetry, Documents, Rites and Changes, they weren¡¯t proficient in any of those studies, which one would doubt if any of those knowledge could be put to use.

    Ning Fan removed all the worries about ipetence, and indistinctly, this enhanced his mental state once more.

    I¡¯d be regarded as strong if I can defeat my enemy! Even if my mental state , cultivationw and experience isn¡¯t as great and powerful as his!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Those Harmonious Spirit cultivators might not know that Ning Fan¡¯s mental state had already improved, but for the Gold Core experts, each and every one of them knew that this was the sign of a mental state breakthrough.

    This kid must have monstrous talent to be able to achieve a breakthrough in battle!

    Except for Bai Feiteng whose eyelids twitched, seeming as if he had returned to his usual temperament, couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Ning Fan alone was receiving all the praises.

    Just a deliberate attempt to mystify all the people! This time, this old man will never give you the chance to use your body refining technique. This old man will let you know the scariness of my Myriad Soul Streamer!

    His face darkened. He patted his storage pouch and took out a blood-red soul streamer. It glittered with brilliance and its rolling Evil Qi rushed forward. Within it was the sound of the gloomy cries of ghosts and this made people wonder how many lives Revered White had killed and what was the total number of souls in the soul streamer.

    As the soul streamer was summoned out, astonishment glinted in the old experts¡¯ eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that Revered White used his most powerful magical treasure, the Myriad Soul Streamer, on the second round of battle! How could a Harmonious Spirit junior force him to such an extent?!

    A momentter, after a slight hesitation, Bai Feiteng immediately took out a ck heavy armour and draped it over his shoulder.

    ¡°This is¡­ the Profound Heavy Amor, a Peak Gold Rank Spirit Equipment! It can block the full-fledged attack of an intermediate Gold Core expert.¡±

    Those old experts, one after another, narrowed their eyes into a slit, especially the old enemy of Revered Bai - Elder Song Feng.

    ¡°Old man Bai, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such spirit equipments. If you had these items back in our battle, I would have been defeated by you. Truly, you are a person who keeps your own counsel¡­¡±

    Bai Feiteng¡¯s heart settled down after summoning the Myriad Soul Streamer and Profound Heavy Armour. It was insulting enough for him to use these two trump cards, if he still couldn¡¯t defeat Ning Fan after this, he should just get a beancurd and knocked his head to death!

    He stared sneeringly at Ning Fan, however, he couldn¡¯t detect any sign of fear in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    Ning Fang nced at the two magical treasures of Revered Bai disdainfully.

    Myriad Soul Streamer¡­ it was created out of tens of thousands of souls and blood. Once it is casted out, even ate Gold Core cultivator would find it hard to deal with it¡­ however, it isn¡¯t difficult for me to break it! That Profound Heavy Armour is just like a turtle shell. Although there¡¯s only a minor difference between his Peak Gold Rank Spirit Equipment and the Profound Jade, unfortunately, it would be just a piece of cake to break it as well!

    No boilingbat intent or nervousness could be found in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, exceptposure. Wang Yao was able to send a sense of danger and crisis down Ning Fan¡¯s spine, but apparently, Revered Bai was still far from creating such an impact.

    ¡­

 Chapter 108(2): The Broken Soul Streamer, A Girlâ€™s Entreaty!

    <h4>Chapter 108(2): The Broken Soul Streamer, A Girl¡¯s Entreaty!</h4>

    ¡°With your current state, you can still go if you choose to give up now¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t, but this undoubtedly made Revered Bai theughing stock of others.

    ¡°My current state? I have already summoned my trump cards. You must be joking! You are nothing without your body refining technique!¡±

    Bai Feiteng swung the soul streamer. Innumerable wailing ghosts with empty eye sockets and bloody teeth drifted towards Ning Fan like a bank of dark cloud.

    The strength of each of these souls was only at the Seventh Level Vein Opening. To Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core experts, killing these ghosts would be a piece of cake, however, the distinguishing feature of this streamer was that the ghosts inside was limitless and inexhaustible!

    Ten thousand ants could bite an elephant to death and ten thousand ghosts could devour an immortal Buddhapletely! If Ning Fan couldn¡¯t break the master soul, he would fall into a dangerous situation.

    The master soul had the ability to control all the other souls. Any soul streamer that had a master soul was considered an excellent grade soul streamer. Lu Ziqiao¡¯s Soul Tempering Streamer had numerous souls but because itcked the mighty master soul, the power of his steamer was not on par with Bai Feiteng¡¯s.

    As long as the master soul remained, the number of souls would never decrease. This was what made the soul streamer hard to deal with. The unceasing production of souls was enough to drain a person¡¯s energy to nothing.

    Furthermore, the moment those thousands of souls charged out, it would be hard to find the master soul within a short period of time, as it could also possibly be hiding in the streamer.

    Each and every old expert felt a tingling sensation running through their scalp as they watched and heard the wailing ghosts. Soul Tempering cultivators were the hardest to deal with while Corpse Seizing cultivators were the most difficult to kill. The longer the Soul Tempering cultivator entangled its opponent in battle, the more powerful the Soul Tempering cultivator would be. The number of souls could grow to a hundred thousand, a million, ten million or even one billion!

    The more souls there were, the greater the variation and power, but its number would be too much in the end.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to watch about this kid¡­¡± Elder Song Feng closed his eyes and knitted his brows. He had once suffered a great loss under Revered Bai¡¯s soul streamer. So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t expect Ning Fan to have a better oue.

    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being called Revered Bai. With this soul streamer, no intermediate Gold Core expert would be a match for him!¡± The deacon disciple, Lu Ziqiao, revealed a face of excitement. Despite his superciliousness, he had great admiration for Revered Bai.

    But immediately, agonizing wails of ghosts were heard, prompting Elder Song Feng to open his eyes and stare at the battlefield unblinkingly!

    He saw that Ning Fan had discerned the master soul without attempting to dodge the souls.

    With just a flick of his finger, the Separation yer turned into boundless starlight and shot ahead. One by one, the ghosts began to burn.

    In an instant, half of the thousands of souls were incinerated. Ordinary souls were ignorant about the mes except for the red-clothed child among them, it revealed an astonished eyes and headed back to the Myriad Soul Streamer.

    This child was the master soul as it was the only one that had intelligence!

    ¡°Extinguish!¡±

    Ning Fan was quick to respond. He flicked his finger and the flying sword jabbed itself into the child¡¯s body, causing the master soul to disintegrate.

    Along with the fall of the master soul, a miserable cry was heard from Revered Bai¡¯s Myriad Soul Streamer. Countless fractures appeared in the streamer. Every soul exploded and turned into soul energy and returned to the soul streamer.

    Simrly, the Myriad Soul Streamer was damaged greatly!

    ¡°No, no! This old man¡¯s Myriad Soul Streamer! Ning Fan, you have gone too far! The Fall of Ice Sun!¡±

    Bai Feiteng kept his Myriad Soul Streamer furiously; purple light glowed intensely in his eyes!

    Both of his hands performed incantation gestures. High above in the sky, the cold Qi churned and converged and formed into a 300 meter sun!

    The sun waspletelyposed of cold Qi, the purple colored cold Qi.

    ¡°The Fall of Ice Sun - a core intermediate grade magical technique. Isn¡¯t this the special technique of Yang Qing Old Monster? Rumor has it that Yang Qing was killed a hundred years ago and the existence of this technique had remained a mystery. Unexpectedly, the one who killed the old monster was Revered Bai!¡±

    ¡°This purple Qi is¡­ a fourth grade cold Qi! The Purple Loathe Ice Frost!¡±

    For the first time, a feeling of oppression was stirred inside Ning Fan, even though it was just a small trace.

    His eyes turned grim, knowing that to break this ice sun, he would have to use the ck Demon me.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be hard to break this ice sun using the second revolution Dragon Vortex Fire¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched. Just as he was about to cast the spell, he heard a surprised voiceing from the Yin Yang Locket inside his dantian. It was the voice of the mysterious girl who was supposed to be in deep slumber.

    ¡°This is¡­ the Purple Loathe Ice Frost! Ning Fan, seize it as it has a great use to this sister!¡±

    ¡°Seize it? I may have a high chance of breaking it, but seizing it¡­ you think I¡¯m a Nascent Soul cultivator? How could I possibly seize it away from Bai Feiteng?¡± Ning Fan smiled bitterly in his heart.

    ¡°I beg you¡­ this item is extremely important to sister¡­¡± The mysterious girl, despite being a figure of veneration, pleaded to Ning Fan for the first time.

    ¡°Uh¡­ fine. I will do you this favour, but how can I seize it¡­?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s heart softened. This girl had already saved him several times in times of crisis. How could he refuse her request? If the mysterious girl really had no way of seizing it herself, she could only rely on Ning Fan to do so. It didn¡¯t matter even if this would expose his trump card. Once he used his trump card, it would only be a piece of cake to seize the ice frost!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be this troublesome¡­ sister has a way. Suck away the ice frost and break the magical spell. All you have to do is to race into the ice sun.¡±

    Racing into the ice sun!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was a core intermediate grade magical technique and was casted using the fourth grade cold Qi, which was fairly simr to the Heavenly Frost Cold Qi.

    Should he trust this girl and risk his life¡­?

    ¡°I beg you¡­¡±

    ¡°Only once!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned resolute. If something went wrong the moment he entered the ice sun, he would have to cast the Sense Defence Art.

    Although he would be badly injured, he wouldn¡¯t die¡­ Despite that, he would trust this girl this time and return her a favour!

    ¡­

 Chapter 109(1): Revered Ning!

    <h4>Chapter 109(1): Revered Ning!</h4>

    The moment the Ice Sun emerged, the whole tform, an area of thousands of meters, was covered with snowkes.

    To Revered Bai, it was extremely difficult to cast this skill, however, its power was spectacr. The trace of Heavenly Might from it suffocated everyone.

    The Sun, Moon and Stars were the supreme things of Heaven and Earth. The power of any magical skill that involved these three things would surely be formidable. For instance, although the Ice Sun was a Core Realm Intermediate Grade Magical Skill, it carried a trace of Heavenly Might of sunset. Besides, this was casted by Revered Bai, which meant that there were only a fewte Gold Core experts that could withstand this skill!

    ¡°If you¡¯re could block this magical attack¡­ this old man will admit defeat¡­ however, you won¡¯t!¡± Revered Bai¡¯s eyes glinted with an icy light. At this moment, there was no desire, intention and thoughts of victory or defeat, only the calmness of cier in his heart.

    However, the serenity was majorly disrupted when he saw Ning Fan leaped into the Ice Sun.

    It wasn¡¯t just Bai Feiteng who was astonished, every expert on the audience and the beggar haven¡¯t thought that Ning Fan would dare to use his own flesh to go against the Heavenly Might of sunset!

    ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t possible¡­ This is a skill of Heavenly Might¡­ how could he fight it using his physique?!¡± Bai Feiteng couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    In response to the mysterious girl¡¯s request, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned resolute. He rushed into the Ice Sun with a sh of Icy Light.

    The moment he got in contact with the cold sunlight, his entire body began to freeze at rapid speed, as if he was going to be turned into an ice sculpture the next second. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to use the Sense Defense Art.

    Despite that, he still discovered that he had underestimated the might of the Ice Sun. The frightening thing about the Ice Sun wasn¡¯t the ice but the sun!

    When the Sun rose and the Moon fell, it was the Heavenly Might. It was a domain where cultivators couldn¡¯ty a finger on. ording to legend, the Sun was defined as a Saint, Moon was defined as an Emperor and Stars were defined as Fiendgod.

    In the Ice Sun, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t flustered. Even if he cast the Sense Defense Art now, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against the Ice Sun, but he still had one way - summoning the half-step Nascent Soul Soul Incarnation to break the sun!

    However, before doing so, perhaps the mysterious girl would suck away the Purple Loathe Ice Frost, destroying 90% of the might of the Ice Sun.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t absorb the frosty cold Qi, I¡¯m going to destroy the sun.¡± Ning Fan said tly.

    ¡°En¡­ I will impart a chant to you. By using this chant, you can defend against the power of the True Sun. Treat this as a reward for helping sister¡­ but, don¡¯t you pass this chant to someone else¡­or else¡­¡± The mysterious girl sounded hesitant.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was indifferent, but there was a slight urgency in it.

    The longer he stayed in the frost, the more his body would be corroded by the magical power of the Ice Sun. And even if he used the Soul Incarnation, he might not be able to destroy the Ice Sun entirely.

    ¡°En¡­ Listen closely!: ¡®There¡¯s a fish in the Northern Sea named Yue Kun. There¡¯s a Saint in the Northern Sea named Hun Kun. There¡¯s a sun in the Northern Sea named Yin Rong and there¡¯s a thunder in the Northern Sea named Lei Tong¡­¡¯¡±

    The girl suddenly stopped as she didn¡¯t know the rest of the chant. This was a chant that she had only gotten by ident.

    After listening to this chant, Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression changed a little. His heart started to recite the chant. Although it only had four sentences, the irresistible corroding force of the Ice Sun turned into a gentle and harmless breeze. And slowly, it was being devoured by Ning Fan.

    That trace of corroding force was named as the power of the True Sun. It was a forbidden force that Ning Fan or even the Divine Sovereign of Rain Immortal World couldn¡¯t touch.

    Because Ning Fan¡¯s realm was still sufficiently strong, the strand of insignificant force left without a trace. Despite that, it had left behind a mark in Ning Fan¡¯s mental state, enlightening him a little more about the sunset, but he still couldn¡¯t see through what was behind it.

    What surprised Ning Fan the most was that the silent Eastern Ocean Bell in his storage pouch gave out a sound. A clear sound of bell reverberated back and forth in Ning Fan¡¯s mind!

    ¡°Eastern Ocean¡­ Northern Ocean¡­ this bell probably has some rtion with the Northern Sea said in the chant¡­¡± Ning Fan was guessing in his heart, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t something a Harmonious Spirit could solve.

    After realizing the abstruse mystery of the chant and the profound principle of the Eastern Ocean Bell, he couldn¡¯t help admitting for the first time that the Eastern Ocean Bell was exceptional!

    For no reason, his mind was thinking about the half-ck and half-white enormous sun that emerged in the Profound Yin World of Yin Yang Locket.

    The power of the Ice Sun couldn¡¯t hurt Ning Fan anymore. The female inside the Locket took the chance to cast some kind of magical technique, and began to devour the fourth grade cold Qi of the Ice Sun - the Purple Loathe Ice Frost - into the locket. Using such a technique would surely consume a tremendous amount of her energy, but it seemed like the Purple Loathe Ice Frost was more important than that.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand wasn¡¯t just standing idly in the Ice Sun. He closed his eyes and started to have an understanding in his heart.

    The understanding was about his Heart¡¯s Devil. As he was enshrouded by Heavenly Might, the Heart¡¯s Devil inside of him became particrly obvious. He vaguely saw an extremely cold and gloomy corner in the depths of his heart. From there, he could see his sufferings during childhood, the helplessness, despair and hatred when he was imprisoned in All Pleasures Sect, and the madness when he was overturning the Heaven Separation Sect.

    All his negative emotions had collected in that corner and formed the Heart¡¯s Devil, however, he knew his true Heart¡¯s Devil was more than this. Compared to all the negative emotions, the scariest of all was sentiment.

    To be a Gold Core cultivator, one needed to eliminate sentiment. Which was why many crafty old experts would never find a Daoist Partner and fall in love before reaching the Gold Core realm. In this way, their hearts wouldn¡¯t have a trace of sentiment, making them solely focus on dealing with their negative emotions when they were shing their Heart¡¯s Devil.

    As their heartscked struggles, shing their Heart¡¯s Devil didn¡¯t create much impact on them. But because theycked sentiment, their advancement in Gold Core realm became extremely difficult.

    However, if there were options, Ning Fan would choose not knowing Zhi He and the others girls before he hit the Gold Core realm. He would choose not to have a true and sincere feelings inside of him. Although his breakthrough inter stages would be slow, it was still better than shing away the affection and sentiment he had for Zhi He and the other girls.

    Unfortunately, he had no other choice. In order to break the Gold Core, he had to cut off all of his past with the girls.

    ¡°Can I do it¡­?¡±

    At this point, Ning Fan opened his eyes abruptly and saw the imaginary Ice Sun struggling.

    If he didn¡¯t break the Gold Core, he would die the moment Moksha Emperor returned a hundred yearster.

    shing the Heart¡¯s Devil would mean forgetting Zhi He and the other girls. In other words, all these girls whom he imed to love would all be his cauldrons. Then, what was the warmth that Ning Fan was so eager to protect from Moksha Sovereign¡­?

    His heart was struggling. The harder the struggle, the greater the Gold Core Heart¡¯s Devil that he was going to confront!

    While he was lost in his struggle, a very vast Qi soared from his body towards the sky and formed a tribtion cloud. No doubt, this was the omen of initiating heavenly tribtion and breaking through to the Gold Core realm!

    In a sh, the nkness on Ning Fan¡¯s face was swept away, restoring to his usual calmness. He was shocked. He almost initiated the tribtion and shed his Heart¡¯s Devil and break the Gold Core at this time!

    Putting its sess rate aside, even if he was in seclusion, he would need at least a decade ofprehension. Originally, he nned to go to the Lost World Pce to cultivate, because that ce could slow down time, shortening the ten years of time to only a few.

    His forehead was beaded with cold sweat. After brushing off everything about the Heart¡¯s Devil, the tribtion cloud in the sky disappeared.

    It was just that Ning Fan didn¡¯t know that the scene of tribtion cloud triggered by his Heart¡¯s Devil had turned the whole scene silent!

    Ning Fan was still alive even after thrusting into the Ice Sun! And he had used some unknown skill to initiate the Gold Core heavenly tribtion while still being inside the Ice Sun!

    However, he was wise to disperse the heavenly tribtion in time. After all, the Purple Jade Sky tform had very little spiritual Qi, making it extremely difficult to cultivate here.

    ¡­

    Yue Kun - A legendary giant fish.

    Hun Kun - Also known as Master Hun Kun. He was a pioneer in Daoism.

 Chapter 109(2): Revered Ning!

    <h4>Chapter 109(2): Revered Ning!</h4>

    The reason the old experts were shocked wasn¡¯t because of Ning Fan¡¯s ability to initiate the heavenly tribtion, but his speed of cultivation. It was too fast!

    Before entering the sect, he was merely an intermediate Harmonious Spirit expert. After being in Demon Sinister Forest for a month, he broke through to thete Harmonious Spirit realm, and half a yearter, he advanced to the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm. Moreover, he had found his Heart¡¯s Devil during battle and could ovee the tribtion at any time and form his gold core!

    This speed was way too fast¡­ A middle-aged Gold Core expert would be born in Yue Country?! This¡­ this was undeniably monstrous!

    All the old monsters with profound cultivation base like Gui Qiaozi (Sinister Sparrow), Elder Song Feng and the beggar could vaguely discern the struggle in Ning Fan¡¯s heart as it swayed away. Gui Qiaozi, the one who had a deep understanding of Ning Fan, let out a gentle sigh.

    He understood why Ning Fan struggled. It was because this kid had too many beauty fetters. Would he choose to forget all of them¡­?

    Because of this struggle, he would be a matchless expert after he broke through to the Golden Core realm and his cultivation would advance at a tremendous pace¡­ but what would he choose? Would he choose to form the core?

    A hint of shame was stered on Gui Qiaozi¡¯s face, because not even him had any emotional debt before his core formation. He only started to have feelings for Lan Mei¡¯s mother after his core was formed. He wouldn¡¯t dare scrape away his sentiments.

    Bai Feiteng¡¯s face turned gloomy once more and within the gloominess, there was fear.

    The fall of the Ice Sun didn¡¯t cause any harm to Ning Fan. Conversely, it had expedited the process of Ning Fan¡¯s core formation, making him understand his Heart¡¯s Devil entirely.

    A whileter, Bai Feiteng¡¯s gaze trembled. He discovered that the Ice Sun was turning illusory and even disintegrating!

    ¡°How could this be¡­? The Ice Sun is a heavenly might!¡±

    Bai Feiteng retreated two steps and regained his bnce. He thenunched several magical seals into the Ice Sun, attempting to stabilize it, however, his eyes immediately narrowed in horror.

    A small cloud of ck fire began to spread in the Ice Sun, incinerating the cold Qi in all directions.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A youth¡¯s voice sounded from the Ice Sun, and immediately, the whole huge and shocking sun disintegrated. A youth inside was holding a ck fire of dragon. His eyes and body were covered with frost. With a point of his finger, the Ice Sun was destroyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­¡±

    The youth spoke tly. A ck light shed past his eyes. With another point of his finger, the rolling ck fire in his hand turned into a sea of fire that spread across, immediately turning into a ck whirlpool and caught Revered Bai!

    ¡°ck¡­ ck Demon me! Earth Vein Demonic Fire! Fifth Grade Spiritual Fire!¡±

    Countless of old monsters rose upright from their seats, staring at the ck mes in disbelief.

    ording to their knowledge, this me belonged to Revered Alchemist Han. Even if he was only at the Harmonious Spirit realm, this me made him one of the top ten figures of Yue Country!

    Even though everyone knew that Ning Fan was Old Monster Han¡¯s disciple, no one knew that the old monster imparted this me to Ning Fan!

    ¡°Earth Vein Demonic Fire¡­ When this fire is used, not even a fourth grade cold Qi is a match for it. There is no more suspense in this battle¡­¡± Elder Song Feng¡¯s eyes revealed astonishment. He could not believe that he was watching an old opponent of his being defeated by a youth, but this was the fact.

    This youth is too powerful. It would be absurd if he couldn¡¯t win against Revered Bai!

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t lose! I still have the Profound Heavy Armor¡­¡± Bai Feiteng¡¯s eyes were brimming with madness. All of his magical strength had been channeled into the armor to defend against Ning Fan¡¯s ck mes.

    A sizzling sound was heard from the armor as though it was having difficulty in resisting the power of the ck mes, but eventually, the mes were blocked.

    But at this moment, Ning Fan casted a spell and shouted!

    ¡°Dragon Vortex Fire, First Revolution!¡±

    In an instant, the whirlpool of mes revolved fiercely, causing the armor to produce a sizzling sound once more. Lines of fractures began to form in it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t break!¡± Bai Feiteng fished out more than a dozen Core Level (Realm) talisman and stered them violently on the Profound Heavy Armor. Screens of light were created in the sea of fire, turning into lines of defense.

    In this way, the Profound Heavy Armor was able to hold the might of the first revolution of the Dragon Vortex Fire, but almost instantly, the second revolution had been struck out!

    ¡°Dragon Vortex Fire, Second Revolution!¡±

    The color of the mes became darker. Bai Feiteng¡¯s beard and hair began to burn.

    The cracks in the armor spread once more. It wasn¡¯t far away from breaking apart.

    ¡°This old man has already said it, you can¡¯t break this!¡± Revered Bai went insane. He patted his storage pouch and took out a secret bottle of pills that could enhance one¡¯s magical strength.

    He started to feel the distending pain in his meridians, and his magical power was once again boosted. He then channeled the magical power into the heavy armor to strengthen its defense and to block Ning Fan¡¯s Second Revolution of Dragon Fire.

    If it was an early Gold Core cultivator who confronted the Second Revolution of Dragon Fire, he would just be wounded severely, but when the dragon fire was assisted by the ck Demon me, its power became more incredible!

    All the coldness on the scene had been swept away and was reced by a scorching heat. Each and every old monster were fixing their eyes at the dragon fire technique. Their facial expressions disyed astonishment.

    Plenty of them had admitted that they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a fire, however, despite Bai Feiteng¡¯s severe injuries, he was still able to defend himself and thisplicated the situation.

    ¡°The Second Revolution isn¡¯t enough¡­ unless this kid can cast the Third Revolution¡­ but not even the tyrannical Old Monster Han could cast such a fire¡­¡± The head of the Flying Swallow Sect, Xu Fei, a Gold Core old expert who had been bullied by the Old Monster, sighed deeply.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to cast out the Third Revolution fire.

    Xu Fei¡¯s remark put many old monsters in contemtion. Ning Fan had expended a lot of his magical strength. If he couldn¡¯t break Revered Bai¡¯s lines of defense, this match would be a draw.

    ¡°A tie¡­ if this is the case, lesser money will be won. Forget it¡­as long as Revered Bai doesn¡¯t lose this match, all of my fortune won¡¯t be wasted.¡±

    Some of the old experts were thinking about their bets. Everyone had already eliminated the possibility that Revered Bai would win. What they anticipated was for Revered Bai to tie with Ning Fan in this match.

    However, these people were destined to be disappointed, Ning Fan had altered his spell once more!

    ¡°Dragon Vortex Fire, Third Revolution! Snap him, ck Dragon!¡±

    Coldness glowed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. The swirl of mes surged. In the innermost of the whirlpool, the mes condensed and formed a humongous head of a dragon and bit on Revered Bai¡¯s shoulder, ripping away a big chunk of the heavy amour along with a piece of flesh!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Revered Bai wailed, but the pain in his shoulder aroused his ruthlessness.

    He fished out pieces of magical treasures, more than a dozen of them. Each of them were Intermediate Grade and extremely precious.

    But at this moment, he had alreadypletely forgotten about victory or defeat, gamble, everything. The only thought left in his mind was to block Ning Fan¡¯s attack so that he could protect his own face!

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    Each magical treasure was detonated frantically by Revered Bai. The power of the explosion had created an opening in the heavy sea of fire. Revered Bai covered his injured shoulder, took advantage of the situation and rushed out of the ming whirlpool. All of his hair and beard were seared off. His Profound Heavy Armor was full of cracks. He was totally in a state of difiture.

    At least, he had survived Ning Fan¡¯s Third Revolution Dragon Fire!

    ¡°Finally¡­ finally it¡¯s a draw¡­ in this way, I won¡¯t lose my face¡­¡± He no longer had the thought of victory in his mind as he was no match for Ning Fan.

    The persistence of Revered Bai made Ning Fan understand that this old expert wasn¡¯t as vulnerable as Sister Bing Ling and Yue Ling, but was molded and shaped out of the sea of blood. There were innumerable old experts like him and Ning Fan definitely couldn¡¯t underestimate them!

    ¡°Ice Rain Technique!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s magical strength was almost depleted. With a bend of his finger, he casted hisst skill - the First Grade Ice Rain Technique.

    Numerous old monsters treated this as an insignificant technique, and Revered Bai wasn¡¯t exception. He panted, gazed at the icy spikes and smiled coldly.

    ¡°The match is tied¡­ this ice rain won¡¯t harm me¡­¡±

    Every spike of the ice stabbed on the metal armor. With the Profound Heavy Armor, none of the icy spikes could get through the iron shell.

    But due to the cold Qi in the spikes, frost was spread all over the armor and it broke apart without a warning!

    The remaining ice spikes stabbed into Revered Bai¡¯s vulnerable body, causing his body to be badly mutted. Of course, Ning Fan avoided the vital spots.

    He had already said that he wouldn¡¯t kill Revered Bai, but only to injure him severely!

    ¡°What-what?! Revered Bai could even withstand the Third Revolution Dragon Fire, but why was he defeated by this Ice Rain Technique? This-this!¡± Each and every old monster was gaping at the scene with shock. They were shocked as to why an Immortal Vein was able to cast out two different attributes of magical techniques.

    To cast the Dragon Vortex Fire, Ning Fan must have at least a Fire Vein.

    As for the Ice Rain Technique, although it was merely low grade, Ning Fan would need an Ice Vein tounch this strike.

    A Double Spirit Cultivator!

    those who figured this out was gazing at Ning Fan in disbelief. It seemed like they had already found the answer as to why Ning Fan could cultivate so quickly.

    A Double Spirit Cultivator with monstrous talent!

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Revered Bai¡¯s tone was very soft. He wanted very badly to die right now. Staying alive after this defeat means that he would be sneered by countless experts, which to him, was worse than death, he was a man of dignity.

    ¡°You lost because you have underestimated me¡­ the name Revered Bai made you be used to the sense of superiority, forgetting that there are people even stronger than you outside. The cultivation world is very huge. You and I aren¡¯t the strongest, not even those high and mighty Void Fragmentation old monsters.¡±

    While he was speaking, he darted a nce at the beggar unnoticeably.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me again, or else¡­¡±

    Without a second word, he turned and headed to the center of the tform. His eyes swept through all the guests indifferently. Under his stifling gaze, not even the Gold Core old experts dared to sound a word.

    This kid isn¡¯t just the number one expert below Gold Core realm¡­ Even among the Gold Core experts, there were only few who could defeat him!

    ¡°From today onwards, there would be no more Revered Bai in Sinister Sparrow Sect, but only me, Revered Ning!¡±

    The youngest revered devil in the history of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Revered Ning was born today! He would enjoy the sect-master-level of treatment from now on!

 Chapter 110(1): The Request of Fire Cloud Ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 110(1): The Request of Fire Cloud Ancestor!</h4>

    Bai Feiteng was not the only one who¡¯d lost, but also all the old experts.

    Half a month had already passed. Every old monster who came to Sinister Sparrow Sect had a look of misery, like their dad had just passed away.

    All their Immortal Jades were gone. Those who gambled on Ning Fan losing or to a tie just lost their fortune.

    Just like the other old monsters, the beggar also looked glum.

    Little Zhi He and Sisi had taken away 200 000 Immortal Jades from him, and at this moment, Zhi He was smiling very sweetly, thinking that she was indeed very smart and ruthless for gambling such a huge amount of jades in her first bet.

    On the other hand, when Lan Mei returned and ced the enormous fortune, 100 000 Immortal Jades, in front of Gui Qiaozi , Gui Qiaozi couldn¡¯t help being startled despite hisposure as a sect master!

    Also, Bai Lu got 10 000 Immortal Jades as reward. She then returned to Dual Cultivation Pce and divided the fortune amongst her sisters. As for thedy of Fire Cloud Ancestor, Yun Hua, her lips couldn¡¯t close due to shock. She was at a loss of what to do with the 100 000 Immortal Jades.

    Betting 100 000 Immortal Jades was the order from the old ancestor. This was to create a favorable impression of himself which would aid himter. In Yun Hua¡¯s heart, she knew that she wasn¡¯t a person who would give away wealth so extravagantly, but she hadn¡¯t imagined that such fortune-throwing act had brought her such a huge return.

    ¡°Husband¡­ you sure have a sharp eyesight¡­¡± Yun Hua praised silently, and immediately, a proud voice echoed in her head.

    ¡°Of course, this husband is the Grand Fire Cloud Ancestor.¡±

    Strangely, no one knew what kind of means the Fire Cloud Old Ancestor used to store a trace of his spirit sense in Yun Hua¡¯s body. It was no wonder that he let his wifee out on her own, the ancestor turned out to be watching his wife at every moment.

    Not only did the beggar not earn a fortune, but he also couldn¡¯t find the person he was looking for in Sinister Sparrow Sect, which meant that his trip here had been in vain.

    He was in a bad mood. He ignored those old monsters who came up to him, attempting to build a rapport with him. He wanted to leave Sinister Sparrow Sect at once to avoid seeing these bothersome flies and bees, however, Ning Fan had yet to go to his stall to im his 50 000 Immortal Jades winnings.

    However, after Ning Fan won the title ¡®Revered¡¯, he immediately went into seclusion!

    His mental state was now in chaos because he had touched the Heart¡¯s Devil. So, it was necessary for him to suppress his internal demons once more, this ce and time wasn¡¯t suitable for him to form his core!

    Before he found where the Lost World Pce was at, he should never form his core, or else tremendous time would be wasted.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t show up, and that also meant that the beggar couldn¡¯t leave. Although he was a Second Stage Void Fragmentation old expert and a dignified son of Divine Sovereign, he couldn¡¯t take away the 50 000 Immortal Jades of a junior. He wasn¡¯t that short of money, even if he was a beggar!

    The rocky cave in Dual Cultivation Pce was destroyed by Ning Fan during hisst seclusion. So this time, he selected the seclusion cave in Dan Pce.

    His disciple, Xue Qing, was guarding outside the cave and this startled plenty of old experts¡ªthe sharp-eyed Third Revolution Pill Master was paying homage to a junior.

    Xue Qing would never give them any exnation as this was an order from Ning Fan. He wasn¡¯t allowed to disclose Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a Fourth Revolution Pill Master.

    Presently, Xue Qing¡¯s zing eyes were staring at the cave. He had chosen to pay homage to Ning Fan because he valued Ning Fan¡¯s concoction technique. But after Ning Fan¡¯s battle with Revered Bai, he waspletely astounded by Ning Fan¡¯sbat strength. Although Revered Bai wasn¡¯t considered as an ancestor-level expert or included in the top ten of Yue Country, he should be at least ranked within the first twenty experts in Yue Country.

    In spite of that, he was defeated by a juvenile expert. Before the battle, no one had ever expected Ning Fan to win, now all of them were regretting for betting in the wrong person.

    At the age of 17, Ning Fan had begun his devil path, and at the age of 18, he was ranked as one of the best experts in Yue Country and gained the title of Revered Ning in Sinister Sparrow Sect!

    The only thing that made Xue Qing a little concerned was that his master, Ning Fan, has too many wives.

    He forced a smile while looking at each and every anxious-looking girl.

    Zhi He, who was naturally elegant and charismatic.

    Bai Lu, the number one female devil in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Lan Mei, the young mistress of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Sisi¡­ this girl gave Xue Qing the creeps, it¡¯s like confronting this female was more dangerous than facing Gui Qiaozi (Sinister Sparrow).

    ¡°These are all master¡¯s wives. I can¡¯t show any neglect to them.¡±

    He forced another smile while greeting the girls. The simple-minded Zhi He instantly got a good impression of this respectful old man. As for Si Wuxie, she only nodded slightly. She would only put away her coldness and turn into a pure-hearted girl when she is in front of Ning Fan, but this pureness was reducing over time.

    Lan Mei and Bai Lu found it difficult to ept Xue Qing¡¯s smile. Being the Young Mistress of the sect, although Xue Qing used to smile at her in the past, he had never been so respectful. Xue Qing had the pride of an alchemist master. He wouldn¡¯t lower himself even if he was facing experts who were on par with her father.

    Today, Xue Qing was being so reverent. The way he treated Lan Mei was just like she was his senior and this made her feel a little ufortable. Indistinctly, she could already imagine that these were all rted to Ning Fan.

    The one who felt the most ufortable was Bai Lu. Being the substitute elder of Dual Cultivation Pce, she often came to Pill Pce to collect pills needed in cultivation by the other female disciples. Xue Qing had never nced at her once and he had even disdained her.

    But today, Xue Qing was extremely respectful to Bai Lu, he had heard that this girl before his eyes had already been subdued by Ning Fan.

    ¡°This-this is also a mistress. I can¡¯t neglect her¡­¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s face was brimming with a smile, but his heart was full of bitterness. An expression like this was too awkward and hard for him.

    However, he discovered that when he reced his pride with the mental state of a junior, his stagnated cultivation began to loosen a little.

    In the rocky cave, Ning Fan was clueless about the situation outside. Ever since the Purple Loathe Ice Frost was obtained, the mysterious girl fell into a deep sleep once more. Ning Fan could vaguely feel that some kind of changes were happening in the mysterious girl, but he was unable to find out what it was.

    He had yet toe out of the cave even after his chaotic mental state settled down. He wasprehending the insights he obtained from the previous battle.

    Breaking Illusion Bead, Four Marks Natal Immortal Cloud, Fourth Grade Cold Qi, Myriad Soul Streamer, Hornless Dragon Ice Sword and Seven Swords Art¡­ Bai Feiteng¡¯s techniques weren¡¯t weak. Such fruitful battle experience had given Ning Fan great enlightenment.

    The difference inbat strength between cultivators that were molded through fiery bloodshed and those that were shaped by a conducive environment was like day and night.

    In order to break the Gold Core, he had to go to the Lost World Pce. He needed to borrow the strength of the lost world to shorten the time taken to form his core. The mysterious girl had yet to tell him its location and she was now in deep slumber.

    The Lost World Pce was akin to the Godly Void Pavilion. It could be found everywhere in Rain Immortal World, but regretfully, there was no Lost World Pce in Yue Country and the neighboring countries such as Wu Country and Chu Country.

    The nearest he could think of required him to travel across a dozen cultivation countries. After arriving in Ocean Country, he would have to take the Fleeing Heavenly Boat to venture into the Endless Sea.

    The Endless Sea was situated at the far east of Rain Immortal World. The journey would undoubtedly be far. Apart from the cultivators who were living there, there were also many other existences, like the Monster Race, Ghost n, and the Giant Demon n¡­

    Given Ning Fan¡¯s current travelling speed, going to the Lost World Pce through the Endless Sea would take him a few years of time. In this situation, it seemed like the loss outweighed the gains.

    So it was still a question whether to go there or not¡­

    He had plenty of enemies in Yue Country. It was still unknown if his Three Divine Armies could defend Ning City and Seven Apricot City. Would everything be fine if he left Yue Country now?

    There was a saying in the cultivation world that the Cultivation of Dao wasn¡¯t about eternal life, but freedom. If one¡¯s heart was fettered, one wouldn¡¯t be able to advance further in Cultivating the Dao.

    At this moment, Ning Fan finally understood that fetters had too many troubles, but at the same time, he also felt the bliss of having these fetters.

    ¡°I suppose I haven¡¯t basked in the sun for a long time¡­¡± He sighed as he recalled the Old Monster¡¯s words, and stood up. He closed his eyes, began to think of Ning Gu who was at another region of the country, Extreme Yin Gate, Bone Sovereign, Moksha Sovereign and every scene of the massacre. In more than a year in the Devil path, his hands were stained with too much blood and he hadmitted too many sins.

    Therefore, Ning Fan needed to bask in the sun, this was the technique imparted by the Old Monster to suppress the Heart¡¯s Devil.

    Ning Fan came out of his seclusion!

    ¡­

 Chapter 110(2): The Request of Fire Cloud Ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 110(2): The Request of Fire Cloud Ancestor!</h4>

    He gently pushed open the rocky door and saw the four girls and Xue Qing. The earnestness of these people produced firmness in his eyes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t sh away my sentiment!¡±

    When Bai Lu saw Ning Fan, her brows knitted together, and she turned and left with a harrumph without saying another word, but looking from her back, her shoulders were shaky and didn¡¯t seem as calm as the surface.

    Lan Mei acted dignified, Sisi was full of joy and Zhi He threw self into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Brother Fan! We¡¯ve got rich!¡±

    Her first words wasn¡¯t about how much she missed him. How could she be so heartless?

    Ning Fan released her hug and patted Zhi He¡¯s hair while his eyes were staring at a direction outside the rocky cave.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait, two seniors.¡±

    The two that Ning Fan was referring to were Lady Yun Hua and the impatient-looking beggar.

    On both sides of the valley, two figures emerged. One walked with graceful steps while the other had furious eyebrows.

    ¡°Damn! If you still didn¡¯te out of that cave, I would have smashed it. These are the 50,000 Immortal Jades that you¡¯ve won.¡± The beggar sounded impatient. He tossed the storage pouch that contained 100,000 Immortal Jades to Ning Fan.

    ¡°I will definitely support you in the next turn of gamble.¡± Ning Fan cupped his fists at the beggar. he would certainly be an idiot if he throw away an opportunity to profit.

    ¡°You better not. This old man don¡¯t want to ever see you again¡­ Right, have you ever seen a blue-colored jade¡­?¡± asked the beggar mysteriously all of a sudden. Perhaps, this was his original intention of waiting for Ning Fan.

    ¡°Blue-colored jade?¡± Ning Fan looked mystified.

    ¡°Is that so¡­? just treat it as if I¡¯ve never asked.¡± The beggar stopped inquiring further after looking at Ning Fan¡¯s confused look.

    What the beggar said was inexplicable, but Ning Fan somehow noticed the profundity within it. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes twitched. This beggar wasn¡¯t looking for the piece of jade, but for someone.

    This beggar was a Void Fragmentation expert of Rain Pce. Eight hundred cultivation countries must have known about this search.

    However, it was still unknown who they were looking for¡­

    That person has to be rted to the blue jade!

    These pieces of information allowed him to form a conclusion, but he put the thought aside and immediately contemted; how could he be rted to this search.

    ¡°Alright¡­ alright. Goodbye¡­¡± The beggar¡¯s face overflowed with impatience. He cupped his fists at Ning Fan and left hurriedly.

    Ning Fan turned his gaze to Lady Yun Hua and revealed an unexinable smile.

    ¡°Isdy looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Uh? How does Revered Ning know?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t here for me, why would you stake so much fortune on me¡­? Do you need a private ce for talking?¡±

    ¡°Please lead the way, Revered Ning¡­¡±

    Something deep was hidden within their conversation and Lan Mei could vaguely guess it. The situation wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a romantic date, but the na?ve and silly girl, Zhi He, naturally didn¡¯te to the same conclusion. She immediately stomped resentfully and frowned at that woman.

    ¡°Silly girl, wait for me here¡­¡±

    Ning Fan nced at the girls, then ordered Xue Qing to open a high level concoction room so that he could have a private conversation with Lady Yun Hua inside.

    The concoction room was concealed by a Nascent level Grand Formation. It could even defend the stealthy spirit sense, which made it the best ce for secret talks. It was just that not even Gui Qiaozi (Sinister Sparrow) had the privilege to open a concoction room for discussion, because Xue Qing wouldn¡¯t allow it! How could a concoction room be used for other activities besides concoction?!

    However, Ning Fan was Xue Qing¡¯s master, a Fourth Revolution Pill Master and also Revered Ning. His importance in Xue Qing¡¯s heart was even greaterpared to the sect master. Xue Qing wouldn¡¯t dare disobey Ning Fan¡¯s order.

    The high-level concoction room was opened with only Ning Fan and Yun Hua inside.

    At this moment, Ning Fan put away his smile and said inly:

    ¡°Old Ancestor Fire Cloud, you sure have the mood to enjoy hiding inside yourdy¡¯s body. Do you really think I can¡¯t sense it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You are really worthy of being called ck Devil Ning and Fourth Revolution Pill Master. Your spirit sense is even stronger than mine!¡±

    A me came out of Lady Yun Hua¡¯s body and turned into an illusory ming figure.

    This man was no doubt the Old Ancestor of Fire Cloud Sect, half-step Nascent Soul realm named Jing Zhuo!

    He had a red hair, a pair of fiery-red eyes and wore a big red robe. His smile even radiated hot air.

    When Ning Fan saw the appearance of the man and heard what he said, he narrowed his eyes at once and spoke coldly:

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you are talking about.¡±

    Helplessness filled his heart. It seemed like his identity as ck Devil Ning would be exposed in the end.

    There were many people who were good at divination, so he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised if they find out what his true identity was.

    However, this could also be just a test from Jing Zhuo and Ning Fan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to admit it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my friend. This old man has no malicious intention, but someone has already nned to exterminate you. Did you know that the Old Monster, Purple Yin of Extreme Yin Gate has already joined forces with the experts of the Heavenly Dao Sect of Wu Country to attack your city?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan kept his silence. He couldn¡¯t tell if Jing Zhuo was just probing some details.

    ¡°Hehe! My friend is really very vignt. It¡¯s good to have such vignce. This indicates you¡¯re a man who does great things. There¡¯s no need to hide anymore my friend. This old man has a friend who happened to obtain news in Wu Country. That¡¯s why I know about your true identity. Does my friend know that that the old bastard Purple Yin has spent 10 000 Immortal Jades in Wu Country to hire a divination old man to calcte your true identity¡­? this old man is willing to pledge with my Heart¡¯s Devil that anything I said is the truth. So my friend, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of this old man anymore.¡±

    Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo showed a sincere expression.

    After hearing what Jing Zhuo said, Ning Fan only believed 70% of it. He believed that Jing Zhuo knew his true identity, but he didn¡¯t believe how Jing Zhuo discovered his identity as ck Devil Ning.

    Because a friend had told him? How ridiculous!

    This Jing Zhuo must¡¯ve been like Old Monster Purple Yin, spending huge amount of fortune to hire a divination old man to calcte Ning Fan¡¯s true identity!

    However, Jing Zhuo had an apparent difference from Purple Yin. Despite knowing Ning Fan¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t do anything to harm him or his city.

    Perhaps it was because the Fire Cloud Sect was the first sect that would get the Nascent Formation Pill. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t necessary for them to go to war with Ning Fan. As long as they kept the current situation as it was, they would certainly get the first Nascent Formation Pill.

    And Jing Zhuo would most probably be the first Nascent Soul expert in Yue Country! as he would be the first one to obtain the pill.

    It was a totally different case for Purple Yin. His sect, Extreme Yin Gate, was scheduled ten yearster after the first. Plus, there were numerous conflicts between Ning Fan and Purple Yin. As such, Purple Yin couldn¡¯t wait anymore! He only wanted to rob!

    ¡°Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo, good calction¡­ not bad, I¡¯m indeed Ning Fan and also ck Devil Ning. Do you feel satisfied now? Please state your purpose ofing here, or else I¡¯m going to regard you as my enemy!¡±

    Killing intent radiated from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. The killing intent of an Immortal Emperor made even Jing Zhuo lose his calm. As for Lady Yun Hua, her face was already deathly pale.

    Sure enough, he is ck Devil Ning!

    Sure enough, he has an extremely terrifying trump card in hand!

    This kid had a very profound thinking. He was able to tell that Jing Zhuo hired the help of a divination old man at first nce!

    However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t know the difference between Jing Zhuo and Purple Yin. Jing Zhuo had paid for two calctions.

    The first calction was to calcte the identity of ck Devil Ning.

    The second was to calcte his chances of victory if he rob ck Devil Ning. And the answer from the divination old man was death!

    It was because of the second calction that Jing Zhuo perished all of his hostile thoughts against Ning Fan. He was afraid that he was the only one across the entire Yue Coutnry who knew about Ning Fan¡¯s scariness.

    This was a calction that Purple Yin missed, and because of this, they were already doomed to destruction.

    ¡°Fellow friend has overpraised this old man. Being an expert in the cultivation world, this is something this old man has to do. However, this old man isn¡¯t here to start a war with Revered Ning today. This old man is still waiting for Revered Ning¡¯s Nascent Transformation Pill to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. So how could this old man dare to make Revered Ning his enemy¡­?¡±

    Jing Zhuo made a few hollowughs. When he noticed that Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent hadn¡¯t reduced by a bit, he put away his smile and spoke solemnly: ¡°Very well¡­ this old man will tell you my purpose now¡­ I want to form an alliance with Revered Ning and destroy the Extreme Yin Gate together!¡±

    ¡°An alliance? Why?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s stern eyes rxed a little, and his killing intent was reced by astonishment.

    Why would this top expert want to form an alliance with him? And why would he want to exterminate Extreme Yin Gate?

    Although he had scores to settle with Extreme Yin Gate, does this ancestor had as well?

    A hint of sadness and hatred shed past Jing Zhuo¡¯s eyes when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s doubtful look. He then pointed to Yun Hua and smiled miserably.

    ¡°To be honest, Revered Ning, there¡¯s an enmity between this old man and Purple Yin after he killed my wife. Take a look at Yun Hua and tell me if she¡¯s a living person.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This exins why I sensed something¡¯s not right about Lady Yun Hua¡¯s Qi.¡±

    Ning Fan turned to the elegantdy who was standing upright and concluded.

    When he first saw Yun Hua, he knew that this female was a Corpse Refinement, a unique Corpse Refinement!

    ¡­

 Chapter 111(1): Not for Eternal Life or Colonizing the World! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 111(1): Not for Eternal Life or Colonizing the World! (1)</h4>

    Lady Yun Hua was already dead, but she still looked strangely alive.

    Her body had died and her heart had stopped beating, but in her meridians flowed the magical force of Corpse Refinement Technique that kept the flesh of her body from decaying. Her soul was supposed to enter the Samsara but it was now sealed in the corpse¡¯s skull. Such Corpse Refinement Technique could retain the spiritual intelligence of the corpse, but it was only used during the ancient times. It was a technique that not even Ning Fan knew about! Otherwise, he would have dug out the corpse of Ning Honghong and resurrected her¡­

    In other words, this female might or might not be Yun Hua.

    So it turned out that the reason the petty Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo was unwilling to reveal Yun Hua wasn¡¯t because of his small-mindedness, but afraid that someone would discern that Yun Hua was a Corpse Refinement.

    Despite his Dao Companion turning into a Corpse Refinement, Jing Zhuo insisted to be with her. This red-haired old man did have an unreasonable passion for his lover.

    Of course, what Jing Zhuo said wasn¡¯t a lie, but Ning Fan still kept his silence, contemting whether those were the truths or facies.

    ¡°Little friend, you don¡¯t believe that this old man could love a dead person, don¡¯t you¡­?¡¯

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Very well. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful and vignt. Although little friend is ck Devil Ning, Revered Ning, had high cultivation base and powerful concoction technique, little friend¡¯s expression is still limited¡­ On the Purple-Jade Sky tform, this old man could see through your internal struggle when you initiated the heavenly tribtion to form your core. Back then, this old man had the same struggle, but that was many years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fellow Doaist Jing Zhuo has also struggled in the tribtion of shing away the sentiment before.¡± Ning Fan looked slightly stunned, he started to have interest in what Jing Zhuo said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have known Yun Hua before the core formation stage. At that time, Yun Hua¡¯s innate talent was actually greater than mine, but she was unwilling to break through to the Gold Core realm because she couldn¡¯t give this old man up. As for me, I also didn¡¯t break through to the Gold Core realm as I was also reluctant to abandon and forget my sentiments until that incident happened. That time, the elder of Extreme Yin Gate, Purple Yin, had spotted my wife and captured her while he was out settling some tasks for his sect¡­¡±

    At this point, Jing Zhuo closed his eyes in pain, which was certainly not a hint of pretense.

    ¡°Yun Hua¡­ she¡¯s so silly. If she obeyed Purple Yin¡¯s orders, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Why would she rather die than conform to that bastard¡¯s demands¡­? After her death, I went into seclusion with a very depressed heart and broke through the emotional barrier! Later, I retrieved Yun Hua¡¯s corpse and turned it into Corpse Refinement. This incident has already been hundreds of years. Across the entire Yue Country, I¡¯m afraid that no one would remember who the original Yun Hua was. As for Purple Yin, he didn¡¯t know that I have been wishing every day to eat his flesh, and skin him alive! However, I¡¯m still not a match for Purple Yin¡­ that¡¯s why I needed the Nascent Formation Pill!¡¯

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s eyes turned frenzied all of a sudden.

    ¡°I want to break through to Nascent Soul realm not for eternal life or colonizing the world, but only to rip Purple Yin to pieces and reduce some of the heartfelt pain in Yun Hua¡¯s heart¡­ I¡¯m willing to sacrifice anything for her¡­ do you understand¡­? Hehe, I guess I have said too much. Daoist Ning, if you help me in this matter, this old man is willing to gift you my Fire Cloud Sect!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s heart was trembling fiercely!

    He wasn¡¯t shaken by Jing Zhuo¡¯s handsome reward or desire to form an alliance or intention of exterminating Extreme Yin Gate, but Jing Zhuo¡¯s words.

    Not for eternal life or colonizing the world¡­ Willing to sacrifice anything for her¡­

    This was an obsession that shook even Ning Fan¡¯s heart. Ning Fan thought that his stubbornness to not abandon his sentiments was already persistent enough. However, it was too insignificantpared to Jing Zhuo¡¯s.

    He slightly closed his eyes and remained silent.

    Jing Zhuo didn¡¯t seem like lying. No, it should be said that this man didn¡¯t know how to lie. Although words could be used to deceive, but the Dao-heart couldn¡¯t. Jing Zhuo¡¯s relentless determination, unstoppable frenzy and his passion for Yun Hua moved Ning Fan.

    If Extreme Yin Gate really had conspired with Heavenly Dao Sect to attack Ning City, Ning Fan would have to rely on his sole strength to fight these two huge sects. The forces of Extreme Yin Gate were immeasurable and Heavenly Dao Sect was more or less as powerful as Extreme Yin Gate.

    Therefore, allying himself with Fire Cloud Sect would certainly be a wise choice. With Fire Cloud Sect diverting the attention of Extreme Yin Gate¡¯s forces, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to exterminate Heavenly Dao Sect!

    Additionally, after eradicating Extreme Yin Gate, the entire Fire Cloud Sect would be given to him as a reward.

    However, this long-established sect wouldn¡¯t have much of a use to him and it would be impossible for him to nt a Mental Seal in everyone¡¯s mind. Even if it was possible, there were still things he couldn¡¯t control just by simply nting a Mental Seal.

    Instead of obtaining the Fire Cloud Sect, he could put forward other conditions such as the unique Corpse Refinement Technique which he was extremely interested in,rge amount of spiritual herbs and ancient cultivation records that he needed.

    At least, for now, he could get 200 000 Immortal Jades. He believed that if he asked Jing Zhuo for it, the old man would immediately hand over the Immortal Jades he had earned to him from the gamble.

    Of course, Ning Fan was still keeping a watchful eye on Jing Zhuo.

    Perhaps, Jing Zhuo would want to form an alliance before destroying the Extreme Yin Gate. When the Extreme Yin Gate was wiped off the map, Ning Fan would have suffered some kind of injuries causing a dramatic decrease in his strength. By that time, whether Jing Zhuo would change his mind or not, Ning Fan didn¡¯t know.

    In any case, it was still a right move to form an alliance to deal with Extreme Yin Gate.

    ¡°If Extreme Yin Gate really has the intention of annihting Ning City, I would be pleased to form an alliance with fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo, but I wonder if fellow Daoist has ns of dealing with Extreme Yin Gate?¡±

    ¡°Yes! First of all, this old man needs a Nascent Formation Pill to break through to the Nascent Soul realm! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if Revered Ning has the certainty to concoct one Nascent Formation Pill in a month¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 111(2): Not for Eternal Life or Colonizing the World! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 111(2): Not for Eternal Life or Colonizing the World! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Nascent Formation Pill?¡± Ning Fan seemed somewhat surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The sect master of Heavenly Dao Sect has already went into seclusion and will onlye out three monthster. So these two sects will most probablyunch their attack three monthster.¡±

    ¡°Three months¡­ in that case, I would have to make some fine preparations.¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t inquire how Jing Zhuo got the news.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Jing Zhuo must have a spy amongst the elders of Extreme Yin Gate. Since he had been nursing the grudge to kill Purple Yin, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he had a spy in the Extreme Yin Gate for several hundred years!

    ¡°I can concoct a Nascent Formation Pill in half a month¡¯s time, but I don¡¯t think you can refine the power of the pill and breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm in two month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. In order to ¡®fully¡¯ break through to the Nascent Soul realm, this old man will need at least a hundred years in seclusion, but what if my magical strength reached Nascent Soul realm while temporarily suppressing my cultivation base? In order to have the power to exterminate Extreme Yin Gate, I wouldn¡¯t mind going to the Endless Sea to break through to the Nascent Soul realm¡­¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ in that case, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Nascent Formation Pill. However, when fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo heads into the Endless Sea, remember to bring Ning Fan along, as Ning Fan is still unfamiliar with that ce¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to go too?¡± Jing Zhuo seemed astonished.

    ¡°My purpose is to go to the Lost World Pce¡­ It seems like we have the same goal in mind.¡± Ning Fan smiled slightly.

    ¡°*Hiss!* Fellow Daoist Ning does have quick ess to information. No doubt, there¡¯s actually a Lost World Pce in the Endless Sea, which is also where this old man wanted to go. If fellow Daoist Ning is willing toe with me, then I won¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    Jing Zhuoughed pleasingly. As he had something to request from Ning Fan, he naturally wouldn¡¯t choose to dissatisfy Ning Fan at this moment.

    A glimmer of praise was seen in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Jing Zhuo. He had to admit that Jing Zhuo was a very versatile and amodating person.

    The method of consuming the Nascent Formation Pill first to boost one¡¯s magical strength to the Nascent Soul realm, then suppressing one¡¯s cultivation base was beyond any ordinary expert¡¯s imagination, because it was extremely difficult, however, the fact that Jing Zhuo dared to think in such a way indicated Jing Zhuo¡¯s confidence.

    Even if Jing Zhuo¡¯s cultivation base was the only one to reach the Nascent Soul realm and his Rank didn¡¯t broke through, he would already have an enormous advantage while confronting the Old Monster Purple Yin.

    ¡°As such, I would like to congratte fellow Daoist on breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm in advance.¡± Ning Fan said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, this old man will never forget fellow Daoist Ning¡¯s kindness for making this possible. In fact, this old man still has some tricks to annihte Purple Yin. I hope fellow Daoist Ning will adopt it.¡± There was extreme politeness in Jing Zhuo¡¯s eyes. He might have some doubts about Ning Fan before this, but now, he was absolutely certain about Ning Fan.

    ¡°Tell me more about it¡­ but before that, Ning Fan wants to ask for something from fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°If fellow Daoist needs something, just take it as you please!¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan needs Immortal Jades, the more the better. Ning Fan is also highly interested in the Corpse Refinement Technique that you used on your wife. As for the spiritual herbs, if fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo can help prepare sufficient spiritual herbs, Ning Fan will dly concoct another two pills for fellow Daoist.¡±

    Ning Fan waved his hand to take out a jade slip, imprinted the two pill recipes with his spirit sense and sent it over to Jing Zhuo.

    Hearing Ning Fan¡¯s demand for Immortal Jades and the method of Corpse Refinement Technique, Jing Zhuo didn¡¯t seem annoyed. For the Immortal Jades, he would naturally give them to Ning Fan. The Corpse Refinement Technique was a skill he obtained in the Endless Sea by chance. Although it was something that he treasured greatly, it wasn¡¯t something that he couldn¡¯t pass on to someone.

    It was considered normal that Ning Fan would demand something, Jing Zhuo would start to doubt Ning Fan¡¯s sincerity if this young expert agreed to help him without any reward.

    He took Ning Fan¡¯s pill recipe, scanned it through with his spirit sense and found out that every ingredient was a precious herb and the minimum age of the herbs must be at least two thousand years.

    Ning Fan¡¯s demand was akin to a lion opening its huge maw. Jing Zhuo¡¯s face twitched but his smile remained. Despite being stabbed by Ning Fan in such a way, he couldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    However, as he continued to read, his facial expression changed, from surprise to delight. Eventually, he looked at Ning Fan gratefully.

    One of the pill recipes was the Nascent Fortification Pill. The effect of this pill could increase the sess rate of Nascent Formation. Although it wasn¡¯t as impactful as the Nascent Formation Pill, its sess rate could be superimposed onto the Nascent Formation Pill.

    However, the second pill recipe was the one that surprised Jing Zhuo the most. It was the Corpse Life Pill!

    This pill fell into the category of the Fourth Revolution, even though it didn¡¯t have a righteous effect - increasing the lifespan of the Corpse Refinement. However, lifespan wasn¡¯t the urate way of describing it because a Corpse Refinement wasn¡¯t a living thing. Rather than saying ¡®lifespan¡¯, ¡®durability of the magical treasure¡¯ was more appropriate in this context.

    A Corpse Refinement was like a magical treasure. It would go bad and the flesh in the corpse would decay one day.

    So this Fourth Revolution Pill¡ªCorpse Life Pill¡ªwas precisely the pill that would increase the years of the Corpse Refinement!

    The Nascent Fortification Pill was for Jing Zhuo while the Corpse Life Pill was for Yun Hua!

    Yun Hua had already lived for several hundred years now. Her soul energy had reduced significantly and the vitality in her flesh was near exhaustion. What made Jing Zhuo agonized was: firstly, he couldn¡¯t bring Yun Hua back to life; secondly, he couldn¡¯t prolong the life of Yun Hua¡¯s Corpse Refinement.

    As such, the Corpse Life Pill was even more precious than the Nascent Fortification Pill, and even his life!

    He allied himself with Ning Fan just to have his revenge. But now, in order to prevent Yun Hua from dying, he, Jing Zhuo, was willing to put away everything and be Ning Fan¡¯s dog.

    ¡°If fellow Daoist Ning can save Yun Hua, I, Jing Zhuo, will be willing to abandon everything in my life and be fellow Daoist¡¯s ve!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo¡­ If you can prepare all these spiritual herbs, it will just be a small effort for me to concoct these pills.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist Ning! Jing Zhuo will get all of the ingredients by hook or crook!¡±

    Apparently, there were some spiritual herbs in the list that didn¡¯t have the effect on the Nascent Soul formation or prolonging life. Although Jing Zhuo wasn¡¯t a master in concoction, he was able to discern that Ning Fan was taking advantage of the pill recipes to get the spiritual herbs Ning Fan needed.

    However, Jing Zhuo wouldn¡¯t unveil it and he didn¡¯t mind it, nothing was more important than Yun Hua.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll continue with how we are going to exterminate Extreme Yin Gate¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled slightly. Certainly, Jing Zhuo had given him a favorable impression.

    ¡­

    A dayter, Ning Fan and Jing Zhuo made the Heart Devil¡¯s Pledge.

    And this was when the n of destroying the Extreme Yin Gate was born!

    ¡­

 Chapter 112(1): The Void Force, Entering Deep into the Grave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 112(1): The Void Force, Entering Deep into the Grave (1)</h4>

    The door of the concoction room opened. Ning Fan sent Lady Yun Hua away with a smile.

    He only said a sentence when he saw the questioning eyes of Zhi He and Lan Mei.

    ¡°Lady Yun Hua and I are clean¡­¡±

    ¡°Only ghosts will believe you!¡± Zhi He spoke. Her words expressed the doubts of everyone. Even Xue Qing didn¡¯t believe Ning Fan.

    While Ning Fan¡¯s name was getting more and more popr, he was also gaining notoriety for his deeds.

    Revered Ning was a Double Spirit Cultivator. On top of all of this, he also cultivated Dual Cultivation Technique, which meant that he was a lustful demon.

    No doubt, the title of ¡®The number one expert below the Gold Core realm¡¯ had turned obsolete. Now, he was called ¡®The number one expert below Nascent Soul realm¡¯. Therefore, he had gotten the name ¡®Lustful Demon¡¯.

    The first reason about Ning Fan¡¯s rapid advancement that came to the old experts¡¯ mind was that Ning Fan was an elder of Dual Cultivation Pce - gaining his advancement by plucking the girls to dual cultivate. In other words, Ning Fan was a beast!

    Over two hundred delicately pretty girls were all ruined by him¡­

    Of course, those old monsters wouldn¡¯t speak these kinds of words right in front of Ning Fan.

    Every other disciple in Sinister Sparrow Sect also admitted that all the females in Dual Cultivation Pce had be Revered Ning¡¯s meat. As a result, Bai Lu¡¯s wish had finally been realized even if it was in an unconventional way.

    Under the cover of Ning Fan¡¯s devil name, none of the devil cultivators dared to make any advances to the female disciples of Dual Cultivation Pce anymore!

    There wasn¡¯t another word. Ning Fan would never exin himself about these rumors. Speaking of notoriety, he would rather focus on the benefits. He was ayman. If he only seek for fame, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in this blood filled cultivation world.

    ¡°Xue Qing, I will be away from Sinister Sparrow Sect for three months to pay a visit to Ning City. But before that, I would like to go to Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Lead the way¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t.

    ¡°Mast¡­ Revered Ning is going back to Ning City¡­ With your status as one of the Four Revered Devils, you can certainly leave the sect any time with no trouble. However, going to Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave will require the permission of the sect master¡­ because that ce is even more dangerous than Demon Sinister Forest.¡±

    Xue Qing nced at the girls and sighed lightly. He almost called Ning Fan ¡®master¡¯, which Ning Fan had forbade him in using this address in public.

    ¡°Is that so¡­ Speaking of this, it¡¯s very strange that Sinister Sparrow Sect had so many forbidden ces given the overall strength of the sect.¡±

    Ning Fan sighed. Whether it was Demon Sinister Forest or the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave that he had never seen before, it consisted of monsters that were beyond Void Fragmentation level. It seemed like these ces were the doings of the Sinister Sparrow High Realm Old Ancestor, Que Shenzi.

    Que Shenzi must be an extraordinary figure across the Four Heavens Immortal World. Which was why he could seal these ces in Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Perhaps there were some kind of secrets in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be hard for Ning Fan to get the permission of Gui Qiaozi given their rtionship. Ning Fan might even be able to obtain a map of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave from the Sect Master, which would certainly be a good thing for him. If it wasn¡¯t for the map, he would¡¯ve already died several times in Demon Sinister Forest.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and meet Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°You-you want to go see dad?¡± Lan Mei¡¯s face blushed as though she had thought of something else.

    Was Ning Fan going to her dad to ask for his permission to marry his daughter? He had already touched her¡­ if he didn¡¯t, she would bite him to death!

    Ning Fan surely wouldn¡¯t understand girls¡¯plicated mind.

    ¡­

    Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was located 300,000 meters below Dark Sparrow¡¯s Valley. The ce has a total of nine stories. The Yin force inside was nourishing. It could at least double the speed of one¡¯s devil cultivation. The deeper one went, the faster the speed of cultivation¡­ but due to the Yin force being too strong, even Gui Qiaozi could only reach the third floor and couldn¡¯t stay in there for more than three days.

    Under Lan Mei¡¯s pleadings, not only was Ning Fan allowed to enter Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, even the outsiders¡ªZhi He and Sisi¡ªwere also permitted to enter the first floor. In addition, Ning Fan had obtained an olden map that had been treasured by Gui Qiaozi for many years. Naturally, it was also because of Lan Mei¡¯s effort.

    However, after they departed the Long Inclination Pce, Lan Mei seemed sulky, as if she was nursing an anger. Ning Fan was clueless about what she was angry about.

    Under the lead of Gui Qiaozi, he brought the five of them¡ªNing Fan, Zhi He, Sisi, Lan Mei and Xue Qing¡ªto Earth Yuan Pce.

    Earth Yuan Pce was never opened to anyone below Elder Rank. The guardian of the pce was one of the Four Revered Devils, Revered Yan Bai!

    This pce didn¡¯t ept any disciples and had no other use except for one - to send experts to Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave by borrowing the strength of Earth Yuan in the Earth Escape Teleportation Formation

    This was a formation deployed by the Old Ancestor Que Shenzi. This teleportation formation was a Void Level Grand Formation that involved Void Force. Any Formation Master below Void Fragmentation Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to deploy such formation!

    Plus, it could still go a hundred thousand meters underground. Even if a Gold Core expert was equipped with one of the Five Elemental Escaping Techniques¡ªthe Earth Escape Technique¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t be able to go a hundred thousand meters below. Due to the enormous amount of pressure, the body of a Gold Core cultivator would surely explode and perish.

    ¡°Yan Bai meet Sect Master!¡±

    In the Earth Yuan Pce, an elder in ck clothes and ck sword cupped his fists at Gui Qiaozi. He had a cultivation of ate Gold Core realm. There was a vague sword intent hidden inside of him.

    ¡°Revered Yan is being overly polite¡­ These people want to enter Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Activate the Teleportation Formation and send them underground.¡± Gui Qiaozi smiled lightly, then pointed to the people behind him.

    ¡°Sect Master. How can you let outsiders and some juniors into¡­?¡±

    Yan Bai¡¯s gaze swept across Lan Mei, Zhi He and Si Wuxie with discontent.

    Xue Qing wasn¡¯t much of a trouble since he was an elder in the sect. Although Lan Mei was the daughter of Gui Qiaozi, her identity didn¡¯t make her eligible to enter Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. As for Zhi He and Si Wuxie, both of these girls weren¡¯t even members of Sinister Sparrow Sect, how could they even be allowed to enter¡­

    However, when Yan Bai¡¯s gaze fell upon thest person, Ning Fan, his expression turned grim.

    ¡­

 Chapter 112(2): The Void Force, Entering Deep into the Grave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 112(2): The Void Force, Entering Deep into the Grave (2)</h4>

    ¡°Revered Ning, it¡¯s your decision to bring these girls into the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave!¡±

    Yan Bai¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t friendly. The fact that Ning Fan could defeat Revered Bai made him take Ning Fan seriously, he still wasn¡¯t scared of this young Revered Devil as he was sure that he was stronger than Revered Bai and also wouldn¡¯t have problems defeating him. So, there was no way he would lose to this young Revered Devil in a battle like Revered Bai did.

    Furthermore, because of his grudges with the Old Monster, he didn¡¯t have any pleasant feelings about Ning Fan.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to deny it.

    ¡°All right¡­ For Revered Ning¡¯s Sake, I will allow them to go in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave¡­ but, I will only activate the Formation Protection for you and Xue Qing¡­ As for these three girls, you will have to find a way for them to resist the pressure of the formation.¡± Yan Bai spoke with partially shut eyes.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face turned sullen all of a sudden.

    The Teleportation Formation was a Void Level Grand Formation. It used the Void Force to send the cultivator across dimension to another location. During the teleportation, if the cultivator¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t strong enough, he would be shred to pieces by the force. Of course, if a protectionyer was activated during the teleportation, it could protect the cultivator from being destroyed by the Void Force.

    The Void Force¡­ Ning Fan had to admit that even with his Silver Bone Physique, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it.

    The Silver Bone Body Refining Realm might resist Nascent Soul experts, but before reaching the Silver Bone Refining Realm, there were nine levels in Silver Light Body Refining Realm. The first level of Silver Light could fight Level Ten Vein Opening opponent. From second to fifth level, it could fight with early, intermediate,te and peak Harmonious Spirit experts, respectively.

    Currently, Ning Fan¡¯s Body Refining Realm was already at the sixth level of Silver Light Realm and was about to break through to the seventh level soon. So, his physical strength was only equivalent to an intermediate Gold Core¡¯sbat strength, which was far from enough to resist the Voice Force.

    Apparently, Yan Bai did this on purpose. The fact that he didn¡¯t even put Lan Mei in his eyes indicated that he wouldn¡¯t even give Gui Qiaozi face. So why would he give face to Ning Fan?

    If Yan Bai refused to activate the formation protection to the girls, Ning Fan and Xue Qing would be the only one who could enter Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    At this moment, Xue Qing¡¯s look turned unpleasant and Gui Qiaozi immediately showed a bitter smile and spoke.

    ¡°Revered Ning must not me Revered ck¡­ As the Earth Yuan Pce is managed by him, naturally everything here will be up to him to decide. In my opinion, Mei Er and the other girls should stay here¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was gazing at the nearby Teleportation Formation, unable to make up his mind.

    This was a Void Level Grand Formation. It couldn¡¯t be moved even by using the Mountains and Rivers Reversing Movement. It borrowed the strength of Void Force. This was a formation Ning Fan couldn¡¯t deploy as it couldn¡¯t be manipted with the use of Immortal Jades. With the gloomy Void Force and spirit sense, a mystically profound 300-meter-radius formation diagram flickering with ck light was drawn.

    Not even a bit of Immortal Jades were needed in the deployment¡­ Gui Shenzi¡¯s Formation Dao cultivation must be greater than Ning Fan.

    He couldn¡¯t deploy this on his own, otherwise, he would have already deployed a simr formation and brought the girls with him.

    Within the grand formation was a vague trace of Void Force. Ning Fan could feel a strong sense of danger with every trace of it.

    Without the formation¡¯s protection, one would surely be ripped apart by the Void Force¡­

    ¡°In that case, I have no choice but to put the girls in my Cauldron Ring before going into the grave.¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. Although he is starting to develop a grudge against Yan Bai, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where he had to kill him.

    However, in the midst of the tension, his expression rxed after he sensed a strange phenomenon!

    He had no idea why the traces of Void Force in the Teleportation Formation were resonating with the Eastern Ocean Bell in his storage pouch!

    The bell gently rang in his heart, and the traces of Void Force retreated with indistinct fear.

    No one knew anything about this except Ning Fan.

    After sighing slightly, he moved a step forward, and immediately, the traces of Void Force that was on the edge of the formation moved three feet away.

    ¡°The Voice Force is scared of the Eastern Ocean Bell!¡±

    On an impulse, he leaped into the Teleportation Formation ¡®naked¡¯ - without the formation protection. He was confronting the Void Force head-on.

    This act of his shocked Gui Qiaozi and the others. Even Yan Bai couldn¡¯t help but gape at the scene.

    ¡°Fan Er,e back here immediately! Or else, you will be shredded into pieces by the Void Force!¡±

    But as soon as Gui Qiaozi¡¯s words faded, he froze and stopped saying another word.

    He was astonished to find that those ck lines of raging Void Force within the formation didn¡¯t dare get close to Ning Fan by an inch.

    After feeling certain about it, Ning Fan smiled faintly in the formation and looked at Yan Bai. ¡°It seems like my notoriety even aroused the hate of the Void Force. It¡¯s unwilling to stay close to me. In that case, I won¡¯t be requiring the formation¡¯s protection at all. Alright. All of you,e join me. With my presence as a viin, this Void Force won¡¯t be ripping anyone apart.¡±

    Yan Bai didn¡¯t notice the hint of sarcasm within Ning Fan¡¯s words, but those words still made him unsettled.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ this is Void Force! Even an ordinary Void Refinement old monster won¡¯t be able to resist this with his own flesh¡­ could it be that it¡¯s God¡¯s Will to allow Ning Fan to bring outsiders into Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave?!¡±

    Apart from the Will of God, Yan Bai couldn¡¯t find another reason to exin why a mere Harmonious Spirit expert could ignore such a horrific force.

    ¡°This kid can¡¯t be offended¡­ Whether he could be defeated or not isn¡¯t the issue here¡­¡±

    Yan Bai¡¯s eyes were full of struggle. After a long time, his face managed to squeeze an ugly smile, the first time that he had ever smiled to someone.

    ¡°*cough* *cough* *cough*¡­ Revered Ning, this old man is apologizing for my misbehavior¡­ This old man will now activate the formation protection to all of you. Here¡¯s a pouch of pills that are required in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, treat this as a gift from this old man¡­ I hope that Revered Ning will forgive this old man¡­¡±

    Yan Bai had a temper that was as hard as stone, but unexpectedly, he had just apologized to a junior.

    Gui Qiaozi revealed a strange look. Across the entire Yue Country, no one has ever managed to make Yan Bai lower his head.

    However, Gui Qiaozi didn¡¯t know that Yan Bai wasn¡¯t actually lowering his head to Ning Fan, but to the Will of God¡­ No matter how stubborn and cold his character was, he could never go against Heaven¡¯s Will!

    ¡°Revered ck, Yan Bai¡­ in this case, all the grudges before ends here. However, I hope that there won¡¯t be a second time¡­¡±

    Ning Fan swept across the storage pouch using his spirit sense. None of the pills inside was below Second Revolution. There were even a few bottles of Third Revolution Pills that were Body Protection Pills used to prevent evil force from corroding the body.

    All of these pills are worth tens of thousands of Immortal Jades. Using this as a gift showed sufficient sincerity. As for Gui Qiaozi, Ning Fan knew that the sect master was in a dilemma earlier and decided that he couldn¡¯t afford to go to war against Revered ck.

    Since Revered ck had already apologized, their score was settled!

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.¡±

    Ning Fan showed an indifferent smile to the girls and the petrified Xue Qing.

    ¡­

 Chapter 113(1): My Rain Treasure (1)

    <h4>Chapter 113(1): My Rain Treasure (1)</h4>

    The few of them disappeared in a sh within the Void Force, and reappeared 300 000 meters below the ground.

    It was the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, the underground world!

    The first thing they saw was darkness. Destion could be felt from all directions. The dull sky was drizzling. The ce was stuffy. Every 3000 meters, there stood an ancient ck tower carved with mystified Dao Marks, emitting a faint fiery light that illuminated the underground world.

    Ning Fan instantly felt a sense of coldness as soon as he walked out of the formation light. He didn¡¯t feel the coldness from his body but from his heart.

    The strange thing however was that the magical power inside his Yin Yang Evil Vein began to flow two times faster.

    This indicated that the speed of Evil Cultivation here would be at least twice as fastpared to the outside world!

    ¡°This cold Qi is somewhat profound¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shivered slightly, but with a sweep of his spirit sense, the coldness in his heart was gone. But for the others, it wasn¡¯t as rxing.

    Despite being an early Gold Core expert, Xue Qing couldn¡¯t help but shiver under the coldness. Little Zhi He and Lan Mei who were merely Harmonious Spirit experts felt like freezing in this chilly ce.

    ¡°Brother Fan, I¡¯m very cold¡­¡±

    Zhi He murmured. It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t stand the coldness at all, but she just liked to act coquettishly.

    ¡°Silly girl¡­ ording to the Sect Master, the coldness in the second level will be doubled and in the third level, the coldness will be two times stronger than the previous level¡­ So you all shouldn¡¯t go any further. It¡¯s better for the two of you to stay here and cultivate. I will leave the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and this fire here to keep you all warm. And take these pills¡­ Xue Qing and I will have a look in the third level¡­¡±

    Ning Fan patted Zhi He¡¯s vulnerable head gently, and then patted his storage pouch and took out the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. He hesitated for a moment, then took out several fires of high quality and threw them into the cauldron. He left all the pills given by Yan Bai to Zhi He and the other girls.

    All these fires were above Second Grade. Some were even Third Grade Spirit Fire. They were all given by Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo.

    For Ning Fan, these spirit fires were dispensable, however, it was just the right fire to keep the girls warm.

    He didn¡¯t release the ck Demon me. Firstly, it was because the ck Demon me was too violent. If Ning Fan wasn¡¯t with them, the Earth Vein Demonic me would lose its control and go violent. Secondly, he had already decided to devour the ck Demon me entirely!

    By incorporating the ck Demon Secret Art in devouring the ck Demon me, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t have a problem reaching the half-step Gold Core realm! And the power of his Fire Elemental Magical Art would be even more terrifying!

    This extremely gloomy and cold ce had met one of the three conditions to devour the ck Demon me. Furthermore, the requirement on his cultivation method had also been fulfilled and he had already prepared sufficient amount of Heart Curing Pill. Therefore, he had decided to venture into the Third Level for two reasons. One was to have a look on the Pill Devil that Xue Qing mentioned. Second was he naturally had to devour the ck Demon me!

    In the drizzle, Ning Fan and Xue Qing trod in the mud and their silhouettes were gradually fading away as they walked. The spiritual fires in the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron were reflected in Zhi He and Lan Mei¡¯s eyes, turning into a trace of warmth. As for Si Wuxie, she was staring at the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron and felt somewhat familiar¡­

    ¡°Where have I seen this cauldron before¡­?¡±

    ¡­

    There was no ghost in the First Level of the grave and the coldness here was unable to cause any harm to Ning Fan. The drizzle in the area didn¡¯t seem to be stopping. As he walked, he gradually discovered a trace of intent within the surrounding.

    There was a very indistinct and faint¡­ Void God Intent¡­

    Feeling this trace of Void God Intent, he quickly withdrew his magical power, allowing the rain water to drench his robe.

    ¡°Master, there will be rain from the First to the Ninth Level. It¡¯s extremely cold and will seep into one¡¯s body¡­ so the best way to protect oneself is by using magical power¡­¡± Xue Qing said respectfully.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­although this rain is cold, such coldness has great benefits¡­¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes while walking in the rain. His urge to get to the Third Level was slowly being washed away by the rain water.

    This rain could awaken the memories from the bottom of one¡¯s heart. This was the Divine Intent of a cultivator who was above the Spirit Severing realm!

    Scenes of the past were emerging before his eyes and his mental state was improving at an indescribable rate. This rain could nourish one¡¯s heart¡­

    His facial expression remained unchanged, but a hint of shock was stirred in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the Old Ancestor of Sinister Sparrow Sect actually had such a high cultivation. No one could tell exactly how many thousands of years this Rain of Divine Intent had existed, and it had yet to disappear. Additionally, it could nourish people¡¯s heart.

    In the dense sound of rain, Ning Fan¡¯s heart was as calm as water, and then, it seemed to condense into an old voice, ringing in his ears.

    ¡°Rain is given birth by the sky and dies in the earth. Its life lies within the period it fell from the sky down to the earth¡­¡±

    This line of words contained disappointment that was hidden within the Void God Intent inside the rainwater. Ning Fan was able to hear it with his calm mental state.

    Well said!

    He stopped in his tracks all of a sudden, lifted his head and stared at the rain! As he was observing the drizzling rain, he seemed as if he was absorbed in his thought. A momentter, he revealed an inexplicable smile and trotted into the rain curtain.

    ¡°Xue Qing, let¡¯s go to the Second Level. Look out for the rain!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 113(2): My Rain Treasure (2)

    <h4>Chapter 113(2): My Rain Treasure (2)</h4>

    No edges or boundaries could be seen in the First Level, but there was a deep, dark pit of 3000 meters wide somewhere in the area. That was precisely the entrance to the Second Level.

    Both of them leaped into the huge pit. It was only a moment of zero gravity before they felt some kind of mysterious force - the force of the forbidden space.

    Two people fell downwards, like meteor showers. Below was a 3000 meter wide rain pond. The rain pond was profound. Despite of the powerful falling force, it vanished without a trace when it was blocked by the rain Qi of the pond.

    When the forbidden force vanished, Ning Fan and Xue Qing made a few steps in the air, flying out of the rain pond andnded on the nearby shore.

    Likewise, it was drizzling in this level. In the darkness of the surroundings, there was a glowing blood-red eyes of a beast.

    ¡°The Second Level of the grave. There are some Harmonious Spirit monsters here, which made it not suitable for cultivation. Master, let¡¯s head over to the Third Level quickly. Don¡¯t get entangled with these monsters.¡±

    Xue Qing looked at those glowing eyes in the darkness intently. There might be more than a few hundred of them, and each of them had at the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    If a few hundred Harmonious Spirit monsters struck at the same time, not even Xue Qing could defend himself against such a massive attack. The only thing he could do was to immediately flee from the scene.

    However, when he observed the monsters closely, he could see a trace of fear from within their eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They won¡¯t dare approach us¡­ This rain pond is interesting¡­ The rain in the underground grave originated from this rain pond¡­ This ce has a very rich Void God Intent!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell on the thousands of meters wide rain pond. Not only had the Qi of rain risen from the pond, but also the Qi of clouds. Immortal Clouds with extremely high spiritual Qi was forming one after another.

    His eyes then swept the Immortal Clouds. All of these clouds were formed naturally. Every cloud was engraved with two wavy cloud marks. Given the quality of the clouds, each of them was good enough to be refined into a Natal Immortal Cloud. However, every cloud seemed illusory and dissipated moments after it was formed.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened a little!

    Of all the illusory Immortal Clouds, there was one cloud that had yet to disperse!

    This cloud seemed to have existed for countless years. As to why it hadn¡¯t dissipated yet, Ning Fan had no idea. Additionally, he discovered that the reason the clouds dissipated right after they were formed was because their Qi of cloud was seized away by this independent cloud to feed its cloud marks.

    ¡°Four Marks Immortal Cloud¡­ and it has a very high quality. Bai Feiteng¡¯s cloud was nothingpared to this¡­ if I can obtain this cloud¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly shaken by the thought. The cultivation of Escaping Technique didn¡¯t just take one or two days, but with this Immortal Cloud¡­ if he could acquire this cloud and make it into his Natal Immortal Cloud, almost no experts below Nascent Soul realm would be able to catch up with his speed!

    He moved a step forward into the void above the rain pond, heading towards the Immortal Cloud that was far away. However, just as he made the first step, he suddenly thought of something and retreated.

    Something wasn¡¯t right. The cloud couldn¡¯t seize the Qi of cloud by itself. Could it be that something was helping the cloud seize away the other clouds¡¯ Qi? What exactly was hiding above the rain pond?

    Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense entered into the rain pond stealthily, and in an instant, his spirit sensewas frozen by a trace of extremely cold force! He caught a glimpse of a giant beast in the rain pond.

    His eyes revealed a hint of shock. Despite having sword sense as his spirit sense, his spirit sense was still frozen. What kind of monster would have had such a cold force could be hiding inside the rain pond?

    Could that beast be¡­ a Nascent Soul demonic beast?!

    This cloud could never be seized¡­ although it was a precious treasure, it was only worth it if one had the life to enjoy it.

    He withdrew his zing eyes and turned to Xue Qing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Third Level¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t anymore¡­¡± Xue Qing responded with a bitter smile.

    Those creatures that had been hiding in the dark walked forth, revealing their full appearance. There were hundreds of them. They were all at the Harmonious Spirit realm. Each of them looked monstrous and exuded an eerie demonic Qi. Their eyes were blood-red. Their bodies were covered with white skin and they had a long tail with a hook on its tip that looked like a frozen whip at the end of their body.

    ¡°Rain Beast?¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly astonished. Such demonic beasts had only appeared during ancient times. He never thought that he would see this species of beasts here.

    However, no matter how many Rain Beasts there were, he didn¡¯t fear them. His sword sense excelled in killing massively. As long as there were no intermediate Gold Core demonic beasts in the group, it wouldn¡¯t matter how huge the army was.

    For a moment, a cold light glowed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. As he was about to cast the sword sense, an unusual change urred!

    A vague and ethereal spirit sense came down from the rain cloud. When the Rain Beasts sensed the spirit sense, the redness in their eyes faded. They let out a few gentle howls as if to show affection to someone, before they dispersed.

    This spirit sense has already reached the intermediate Nascent Soul realm. Xue Qing couldn¡¯t sense it but Ning Fan could detect a trace of it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s grim eyes fixed at the rain pond, feeling more assured that something powerful was hiding in the pond.

    That was strange¡­ however, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to look into it. Curiosity was the most intolerable thing in the Cultivation World!

    ¡°They are gone?! Master, what have you done?!¡±

    Xue Qing was baffled. Those Rain Beasts were about to attack them, but under Ning Fan¡¯s cold gaze, all of them fled the scene. Naturally, he would give the credit to Ning Fan. Also, this made him respect Ning Fan even more.

    ¡°I have done nothing¡­ let¡¯s go to the Third Level. This ce isn¡¯t good for staying.¡±

    The dread in Ning Fan¡¯s gaze was unnoticeable. He darted a nce at the rain pond and then rushed towards the Third Level of the grave.

    After they left, a dissatisfied voice of a girl rang in the rain pond.

    ¡°That old bastard. Hadn¡¯t I frightened him offst time? Why did hee again this time? And that human¡­ what magical art did he intend to use? Why did I feel that he wanted to kill all my ¡®Rain Treasure¡¯ just now¡­? Humph! And he was leering at my Rain Sister as though he was harboring some nasty intentions¡­ They are heading to the Third Level, should I go there as well, and scare them a little¡­? Heehee¡­¡±

    The girl grinned maliciously. A ray of eerie blue icy light shot out from the rain pond and vanished into the darkness.

    ¡­

 Chapter 114(1): Que Shenzi Road to Enlightenment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 114(1): Que Shenzi Road to Enlightenment (1)</h4>

    It was drizzling in the Second Level of the grave. For some reason, the Rain Beasts that hid in the darkness didn¡¯t attack the two of them.

    Xue Qing couldn¡¯t find an exnation for this, but he knew that this must be due to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Master isn¡¯t just a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, but can also defeat Revered Bai and scare the Rain Beasts away. Although he¡¯s just a teenager yet he¡¯s more than qualified to be my master.¡±

    Indistinct changes started to ur in Xue Qing¡¯s mindset. Before, he only volunteered to be Ning Fan¡¯s disciple so that he could steal some concoction techniques from this young teenager. But today, with full sincerity, he was willing to be Ning Fan¡¯s underling. He decided to focus all of his attention in cultivation. Not only would he practice the techniques of concoction, but also his magical power and cultivate his mental state.

    Xue Qing saw some unusual expression in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the rain pond. He guessed that something in the pond must have drawn Ning Fan¡¯s attention. He also guessed that that ¡®something¡¯ must be some great treasure as it could even attract the eyes of the person who didn¡¯t even put the Myriad Soul Streamer in his eyes.

    In spite of that, Ning Fan still decided to leave. This undoubtedly showed that there was an existence in the pond that made Ning Fan uneasy.

    To be able to forgo the precious treasure indifferently¡­ Xue Qing had to admit that he didn¡¯t have such mental state.

    There was a floating cloud staircase lit by a dozen of ck towers, extending downward, leading to the dark underground.

    In front of the huge pit, Ning Fan stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes to feel the rain that sshed on his body.

    At this time, Xue Qing imitated Ning Fan by also closing his eyes and feeling the rain. To his surprise, he discovered that there was a unique intent within the rain. It could nourish one¡¯s heart and improve one¡¯s mental state.

    Unfortunately, given Xue Qing¡¯s eyesight, he wasn¡¯t able to see past what it was no matter how hard he tried.

    However,pared to other Sinister Sparrow Sect¡¯s elders that had entered the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, Xue Qing was a lucky one, besides Ning Fan, he was afraid that he was the first to realize that the rain could improve one¡¯s mental state.

    All the things happening around wasn¡¯t captured by Ning Fan. His mind was immersed within the drizzling rain as he was trying to discover the enlightenment left by Que Shenzi in the Second Level.

    Gradually, the whole scene turned silent and the sound of rain disappeared¡­ At this moment, a scene emerged in Ning Fan¡¯s mind through the rain.

    A ck-d elder with an indistinct face, holding an umbre, passed by.

    ¡°The Heaven is divided into four and the Earth is divided into nine, in between them is the Rain Immortal World that has unceasing rain. Rain is born from the Heaven and dies in the Earth¡­ The rain dies not because of the death of the body but of the heart. The body will then turn into cloud Qi, returning to the sky. However, the heart had already shattered as it fell into the soil¡­ Can this shattered raindrop still be itself again when it¡¯s condensed? A rain consists of trillions of raindrops. Although every raindrop¡¯s physical appearance seems the same, every one of them is different in nature and has unique Dao End. It will turn into a Dao Enlightenment after shing away trillions of raindrops¡­ From now on, this ce will be Sinister Sparrow Sect¡­¡±

    The scene disappeared all of a sudden¡­ Ning Fan slowly opened his eyes that was now filled with a trace of confusion and ckness.

    Although the words of the elder about the First Level was profound, it couldn¡¯t stir Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    For the Second Level, the elder was enlightened once more, but sadness could be felt in his tone as he integrated his emotions into the rain.

    Why would Que Shenzi appear in Rain Immortal World¡­? Could it be when he wasmenting for the rain, the rain was sent to the sky below and he was knocked down into the Mortal World¡­?

    Que Shenzi had once gotten enlightenment of the Divine Intent of Rain from thisnd!

    And it was highly possible that the enlightenment in this rain had rekindled Que Shenzi¡¯s aspiration to work his way back to the Four Heavens Immortal World!

    Given Ning Fan¡¯s wisdom, he was able to infer all these details with ease, and it was rtively the same as the truth.

    His eyes were gazing at the raindrops in the sky in contemtion, he began to understand why Que Shenzi said that there were distinctions within the trillions of raindrops.

    There was only one type of Divine Intent of Rain, but after dividing it, it could be countless, it required not only the Heaven and Earth Dao, but also the Dao of oneself to give birth to Divine Intent.

    Even though all the rain was the same, the cultivators¡¯ experience and enlightenment differed, which was why every Divine Intent of Rain was unique!

    The enlightenment in the First Level didn¡¯t have an impact on Ning Fan, because itcked the encounters of Que Shenzi.

    As for the Second Level, Ning Fan was slightly affected by it as he could already sense the sorrow and resentment of Que Shenzi.

    The most precious thing in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave wasn¡¯t the Pill Devil, the Profound Yin Qi and the coldness that could boost one¡¯s cultivation speed nor the Immortal Bone of Dark Sparrow in the ninth level.

    To Ning Fan, the most precious thing was the remnant of Dao Enlightenment in this rain!

    ¡°The third level¡­ What has enlightened Que Shenzi in the third level¡­?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered. He stepped into a huge pit leading to the Immortal Clouds of the third level.

    Vaguely, he felt that there would be an unexpected gain in this visit.

    ¡°If I walk the path of Senior Que Shenzi¡­ would I acquire enlightenment of the Divine Intent of Rain?! If I seed¡­¡± His eyes zed.

    Ning Fan leaped onto the ground after racing through the levels of cloud stairs. Xue Qing followed behind hastily, his eyes were filled with dread and wariness.

    The rain has stopped in the Third Level¡­?!

    ¡­

 Chapter 114(2): Que Shenziâ€™s Road to Enlightenment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 114(2): Que Shenzi¡¯s Road to Enlightenment (2)</h4>

    The surrounding was just as Xue Qing described. It was dark and unweing. Unknown white bones were scattered all over the ce¡­ These weren¡¯t bones of humans¡­ they were bones of demonic beasts! And the quality of the bones were umon. These demonic beasts had to be at the Gold Core realm before they were killed!

    This ce was twice as cold than the second level, bringing slight difort to Ning Fan, but the speed of his magical power circting the Zhoutian had be even faster!

    There weren¡¯t as many beasts¡¯ eyes as before in the surroundings¡­ but in the darkness hid the hints of an extremely powerful demonic Qi. Xue Qing couldn¡¯t sense it, but Ning Fan could, given his strong spirit sense!

    ¡°One, two¡­ seven, there is a total of seven Gold Core demonic beasts within 30 000 meters peeping at us. However, there is only one intermediate Gold Core beast and the rest are early Gold Cores. So there¡¯s nothing to fear of.¡±

    Ning Fan withdrew his spirit sense and spoke in an extremely in tone, but as these words entered Xue Qing¡¯s ears, they turned into a trace of fear.

    ¡°There are seven Gold Core demonic beasts within 30 000 meters! This-this¡­ this ce is so dangerous! Master, I think we should return to the second level¡­¡±

    Xue Qing sounded timid, but that wasn¡¯t his fault. Given his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the seven demonic beasts. If he wasn¡¯t frightened and escaped now, he would only be a foolish and reckless man!

    But Ning Fan wasn¡¯t afraid. Given his present strength, these seven Gold Core demonic beasts weren¡¯t intimidating at all. If he acted scared, all his previous cultivation would be just in vain.

    ¡°No. They won¡¯t dare toe forward! Eastern Ocean Bell, *ji!*¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out the ancient golden bell for the first time!

    The channeled magical power initiated the small bell in his palm, causing it to swirl and then turn into a 300-meter-sized bell, standing in his front and sending out its terrifying sound!

    ¡°Supreme Rank¡­ Magical Treasure!¡± Xue Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he didn¡¯t have much interest in treasure refinement, he couldn¡¯t help being impressed by the Supreme Rank Magical Treasure.

    Even though he knew that Ning Fan had a Supreme Rank Magical Treasure, Ning Fan didn¡¯t use it even when he fought against Revered Bai. Ning Fan would be viewed as weak if he used such a treasure. But from Xue Qing¡¯s observation, Ning Fan had no problem initiating the Eastern Ocean Bell using his peak Harmonious Spirit magical strength, even though he could only activate one percent of the bell¡¯s power!

    Moreover, the sound of the bell spread across like demonic sonic waves, causing people¡¯s heart to tremble. Under his maniption, the sound rang simultaneously in the minds of the seven Gold Core beasts!

    Six early Gold Core demonic beasts fainted straightaway! As for the intermediate Gold Core demonic beast, its head began to spin so much that it was frightened. Certainly, it wouldn¡¯t dare peep at Ning Fan anymore!

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a demonic lord in thisnd¡­ so I can¡¯t simply kill them, however, they aren¡¯t be allowed to oppress us!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was stern. With a pat on the 300-meter-sized bell, the enormous bell shrunk back into a small golden bell in his palm.

    He seemed satisfied with the power of the Eastern Ocean Bell. One percent of its power was enough to make early Gold Core beasts pass out and scare away the intermediate Gold Core beast, and this was the result of adjusting the power of the bell. If he wanted to, he could kill the six early Gold Core demonic beasts and severely injure the intermediate Gold Core beasts.

    ¡°*Hiss¡­* The match between Master and Revered Bai was a hard battle, but Master still has such a powerful trump card. Which meant that if Master used all of his trump cards, he could¡¯ve killed Revered Bai easily!¡±

    Xue Qing felt shocked in his heart. The wails of the six demonic beasts fell into his ears. Each wail were filled with magical strength even stronger than his. Making the six Gold Core demonic beasts pass out in just one strike¡­ what kind of horrifying strength was Ning Fan hiding?!

    Upon hearing what Ning Fan had said, and knowing that there might be a demonic lord, Xue Qing couldn¡¯t help but shiver, silently thinking to himself that that demonic lord isn¡¯t the Pill Devil right?

    Ning Fan had some consideration for not killing the demonic beasts¡­ In the second level of the grave, the demonic creature that he encountered in the Rain Pond had given him a very strong sense of danger¡­ As for those rain beasts, they seemed to be following the orders of that demonic creature. And apparently, the demonic creature¡¯s cultivation was way above Ning Fan¡¯s, however, instead of eliminating Ning Fan and Xue Qing, it stopped the rain beasts, making way for Ning Fan to move forward. Although this might not be a kind act, it should at least be considered as an act out of good intention.

    Therefore, Ning Fan didn¡¯t hastily ughtered the Gold Core beasts. Just like the saying goes, courtesy demands reciprocity.

    He put away the Eastern Ocean Bell while ignoring Xue Qing¡¯s astonished look, raised his head and looked at the dark and damp sky.

    ¡°Why does this ce have no rain¡­why¡­?¡±

    His eyes looked puzzled. ording to his inference, Que Shenzi should have obtained an even higher enlightenment in the third level that year.

    Without the rain, how could one acquire the insight?

    Or could it be that one could only attain enlightenment in the absence of rain?

    Traces of moist intent settled over him. All of a sudden, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Xue Qing, don¡¯t disturb me¡­¡± After leaving a word, he shut all of his six senses.

    The only thing that was left open was his spirit sense, the instinct that could keep a cultivator alive.

    ¡­

    In the gloom, Ning Fan immersed himself in Dao Enlightenment, whereas Xue Qing was feeling numbness over his scalp.

    The surrounding air was cold and gloomy. Thend was scattered with white bones. Every single one of these bones made him nervous, reminding him of the woman¡¯s face that was full of blood.

    ¡°Pill Devil¡­ I don¡¯t think Pill Devil will emerge now right¡­¡±

    He smiled bitterly. Despite being an early Gold Core expert, dread was still stered all over his face, making him no different than any junior.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s so scary about the Pill Devil¡­? There¡¯s no need to be afraid¡­ I will do the same thing as master, closing my eyes to attain enlightenment¡­ But how do I do that without rain¡­?¡± Emboldened by a hollowugh, he closed his eyes.

    But in the next moment, he could clearly feel that a soft but icy cold hand was on his shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m very hungry¡­¡­¡± A voice of a miserable woman sounded behind him! Xue Qing was freaked out instantly.

    Not good, this is Pill Devil! How strong is she? How could she approach him from behind unnoticeably?!

    Xue Qing gritted his teeth and spun. He then saw a woman with dreadfully pale face that was full of blood, a strange smile and gloomy white teeth. As she looked at the elder, she was licking her long tongue as if she was looking at a delicious meal!

    ¡°Mas-master¡­¡± Xue Qing called out to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene¡­ Just y with her, and don¡¯t disturb me¡­¡± After Ning Fan detected the ¡®female ghost¡¯ with his spirit sense, he withdrew his spirit sense and said no more.

    ¡°What? Me ying with¡­ with her?! She will have me eaten!¡± Xue Qing showed a face of helplessness.

    Even though experts should stay calm in any situation, this wasn¡¯t a situation that an expert could stay calm at! ¡°Pill Devil was just in front! Master, you can¡¯t immerse yourself in Dao Enlightenment anymore, you have to save me!¡±

    ¡­

    Zhou Tian - Qi Cirction

 Chapter 115(1): Fourth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 115(1): Fourth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master (1)</h4>

    The ¡®female ghost¡¯ didn¡¯t concern Ning Fan¡­ because she didn¡¯t have any killing intent, only a trace of mischief.

    Also, this ¡®female ghost¡¯ wasn¡¯t some kind of evil creature. Her real self was merely a little girl camouged by magical technique.

    Last time, she didn¡¯t harm Xue Qing, and this time, she didn¡¯t have the intent to harm Xue Qing either.

    Ning Fan simply ignored the two of them. Xue Qing¡¯s mental state still needed loads of molding. His mental state had to be at least strong enough to stay calm in the face of crisis. So, this female ghost was just the right stimtion that could help hone his mental state.

    Beyond the facade of indifference, Ning Fan¡¯s mind was immersed in the Divine Intent of Rain.

    There was no rain¡­ but a trace of moisture that was clearly produced by the Divine Intent of Rain was found in the air.

    It was rainless, but the Rain Intent existed¡­ That year, what had enlightened Que Shenzi once more¡­

    ¡°My present mood isn¡¯t the same as Que Shenzi at that time, so I can¡¯t immerse my heart into this rainless realm.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart settled down gradually, but that wasn¡¯t enough. He then began to feel Que Shenzi¡¯s vicissitudes and sorrows by cing himself in Que Shenzi¡¯s story.

    The journey was full of setbacks. After he was struck down from the Four Heavens Immortal World into the Mortal Soil, he wandered on the Heavens and Earth below and saw a quiet valley that contained the traces of the Dark Sparrow by chance. Three thousand meters beneath the earth, he discovered the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. However, what rekindled his deep feelings wasn¡¯t the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Immortal Bone, but the rain in here¡­

    On the first level, Que Shenzi¡¯s heart was lonely, which coincided with Ning Fan¡¯s heart as Ning Fan was an orphan. Therefore, he was able to hear the sigh of Que Shenzi in the rain.

    In the second level, the sorrow in Que Shenzi¡¯s heart was stirred. Ning Fan was able to sense that as well.

    However, on the third level, there was no rain¡­ despite that, its divine intent didn¡¯t reduce. This indicated that something was about to happen, like the rising wind forebode theing storm!

    His six senses were widely open. At this moment, he could finally sense it from the rainless Heaven and Earth that a trace of terrifying momentum of rainstorming towards him!

    ¡°Rainless isn¡¯t equal to no rain at all. This is the scene before the fall of the rainstorm. One may be able to find enlightenment from the momentum of the rain. It felt as powerless as an unsheathed sword, but at the same time as powerful as the sword hidden in the sheath. A formation can only be deployed by borrowing the great power of the Heavens and Earth. However, where does the great power of the Heavens and Earthe from?¡±

    Ning Fan opened his eyes wide, looking nkly at a deathly dark mountain peak at a far distance.

    ¡°There is momentum even when the rain doesn¡¯t fall¡­ There¡¯s power even if a mountain remains immobile¡­ The dragon that submerges in the deep pool has the tendency to take off¡­ The green insect that forms cocoon will have the potential of turning into a butterfly¡­ The human king doesn¡¯t kill as he has the power to subjugate¡­ The Heavens and Earth doesn¡¯tpete as they have the power to overturn!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan saw the momentum of the rain instead of the rain itself.

    His eyes moved. He then spat out the Starlight Sword Shadow into his hand and pointed it straight at his chest. He closed his eyes, immersing himself in the imposing force of the sword. The sword wouldn¡¯t move by itself, and the more motionless it was, the stronger its force!

    A wave of incredible momentum rose in his body. Boundless sword intent radiated out. No one and nothing dared to approach him within 9 meter range.

    The wind dispersed on its own. Rain intent evaded it consciously. All of them were forced away by Ning Fan¡¯s motionless sword¡¯s force.

    This sword move was created by Ning Fan himself. The sword wasn¡¯t swung or shed. By cing the sword horizontally in front of his chest, its sword intent was enough to repel all attacks that were below Gold Core realm. Furthermore, if Ning Fan¡¯s insight of ¡®Force¡¯ went deeper, the sword intent would grow stronger. One day, he could even utilize the motionless sword intent to repel all concealed attacks when he walked on the Devil Blood Sea.

    ¡°This is my first self-created sword Qi. It isn¡¯t a technique to kill but a technique of self-defense. I will then name it as Rainless Sword¡­ Rainless¡­ The profundity of rainless is ¡®The Coming Storm¡¯¡­¡±

    Ning Fan put away his Separation yer. Next to him, Xue Qing and the female ghost were staring at each other in consternation, as if they didn¡¯t notice the changes in Ning Fan at all.

    After brushing aside the sword intent in his head, he closed his eyes once more with a faint smile.

    ¡°The third level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave has no rain, but it has the momentum of the rain. I suppose that Que Shenzi must have acquired some very profound enlightenment here¡­¡±

    After understanding the momentum of rain, his heart began to merge with the rain intent.

    Slowly, a scene emerged in his mind.

    An elder d in ck had put away his paper umbre, standing on the summit of a mountain with both hands behind his back. His body and mind mingled with the mountain and the momentum of rain.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rain here¡­ but the rain¡¯s momentum is powerful. I¡¯m no longer in the Four Heavens, but could I return; there will be bloodshed¡­ The rain is born from the sky and dies in the earth? Wrong! I will make the rain born from the earth; fight against the sky and live forever!¡±

    Ning Fan slowly opened his eyes. A hint of rity could be seen in them.

    Sure enough, rainless momentum existed in the third level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Here, Que Shenzi achieved a breakthrough in his mental state. He was beginning toprehend the Divine Intent of Rain. Which meant that there should be footsteps of Que Shenzi¡¯s Dao Enlightenment from the fourth level onwards.

    However, the fourth level wasn¡¯t a ce Ning Fan could go.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out a piece of ancient map given by Gui Qiaozi. There were numerous red spots on the map densely covering the fourth level¡­ Each of the red spot indicated the nest of Nascent Soul demons.

    ¡°If I go to the fourth level, I will definitely die¡­ But if I don¡¯t go, I will miss the opportunity ofprehending the Divine Intent¡­¡±

    Ning Fan sighed lightly. Certainly, his luck wasn¡¯t sufficient. Despite discovering the path of Dao Enlightenment of Que Shenzi, he wasn¡¯t able to see the final stage of it.

    He kept away his sigh and calmed his mind. This was what the cultivation path was all about. One couldn¡¯t just seek for his encounter, or else he would fall into an irrecoverable state.

    When his gaze fell upon Xue Qing and the ¡®female ghost¡¯, he showed a strange expression.

    Currently, for some unknown reason, Xue Qing had taken out his Pill Cauldron, refining some kind of pill for the female ghost, while the female ghost¡¯s stomach rumbled from time to time, as though she was already hungry!

    ¡°Great Aunt, we have already talked about this. I¡¯ll refine pills for you to eat and you won¡¯t eat me¡­¡± Xue Qing implored bitterly.

    ¡°Ok ok ok! Great Aunt is the one who spoke first. Quick, quick, quick! Bake a few of the ¡®Pill Cookies¡¯ for me¡­¡±

    The female ghost rubbed the blood off her lips with her delicate hand¡­ En, that was no blood¡­ That was obviously saliva¡­

    Given Xue Qing¡¯s Third Revolution pill refinement technique, refining a First Revolution Pill took him less than the time to burn half an incense stick.

    He patted the lid of the cauldron and put a hundred First Revolution Pills into several pill bottles and handed it to the female ghost with a bitter smile.

    ¡°These are First Revolution Pills, the Yuan Boosting Pill, which has the effect of enhancing a cultivator¡¯s Yuan Force. Also, these are peak First Revolution Pills.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the female ghost snatched away all the pill bottles, and with a glitter of light, she turned into a little girl in ck dress.

    The dress was long enough to cover her feet. It was a very old dress. The curves and bosoms on her body hadn¡¯t developed yet. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. There were two sideburns beside her ears, her hair was tied into two buns and the rest of her hair wasbed backwards. The length of her hair was neither too short nor too long. The hair on her forehead was cut in fringe style, making her hair look even tidier. How could she be a female ghost? She was just some extremely cute little girl.

    Moreover, this little girl seemed young, probably 8 or 9 years old, but her small brilliant face seemed elegant. The moment she grew up, she would surely be an unparalleled beauty.

    Also, as soon as this girl turned into her true form, a wave of momentum no longer could be concealed and surged out. Then, a trace of fragrance emitted from her body entered Ning Fan¡¯s nose, causing a dramatic change in his expression.

    The pill fragrance of a Fifth Revolution Pill or above! This trace of fragrance could advance Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base by a bit!

    Despite that, the little girl¡¯s Qi made him frown, because it was simr to the fierce Qi he detected from the rain pond in the second level!

    Is this little girl a female ghost, demonic beast or Pill Devil?!

    ¡­

 Chapter 115(2): Fourth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 115(2): Fourth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master (2)</h4>

    The good thing about this girl was that there had been no trace of killing intent radiating from her from the beginning until now¡­ Her cultivation base was strange¡­ And her magical strength only seemed to be at the early Gold Core realm, however, her spirit sense had already reached the intermediate Nascent Soul realm. That tender hand of hers crushed the pill bottle, then she opened her tiny mouth, revealing her cute canine teeth and chewed as many pills as her mouth could possibly fit and swallowed them, until all the pills were gone!

    Although the pills were merely First Revolution grade, the pill bottle was crafted by the historical sapphire. In addition to preserving the medicinal effect, the greater advantage of the bottle was its solidity. It could withstand even an attack of a Gold Core expert.

    However, it was so easily broken by the little girl. It seemed like she didn¡¯t even use a portion of her strength to do so. How terrifying this little girl¡¯s body actually was?!

    ¡°It tastes bad. These Pill Cookies does not taste good at all¡­ make another one that¡¯s better for me!¡±

    The little girl looked over at Xue Qing with dissatisfaction. Immediately, Xue Qing¡¯s forehead was beaded with cold sweat.

    ¡°Well, to make Second Revolution Pills for you¡­ but, this old man doesn¡¯t have that many spiritual herbs¡­ Oh ya, let my master concoct pills for you! The pills made by my master will taste a whole lot better!¡±

    When Xue Qing was at his wits¡¯ end, he suddenly realized that Ning Fan was studying them with a faint smile. Intuitively, he thrust his master into the fiery pit.

    ¡°He knows how to make Pill Cookies?¡±

    The little girl looked at the direction where Xue Qing pointed. Her eyes widened, staring at Ning Fan in disbelief. Within her eyes was a sh of ck greedy light that inflicted pain in Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness, causing him to make two steps backwards hastily. A slight astonishment was shown in his eyes.

    That ck light, what was that ability¡­? How could it induce pain in his sea of consciousness?

    ¡°Hey, you! Make me some Pill Cookies now. Or else, I¡¯m going to eat you!¡±

    The little girl exposed her small canine tooth and bit them, as if that would frighten Ning Fan.

    ¡°Eat me? My flesh doesn¡¯t taste good at all but, I can certainly make some delicious pills for you to eat. However, what benefit will I get by doing so?¡± Ning Fan smiled slightly. His eyes fell upon the brocade pouch at her waist.

    The quality of this pouch was extremely high. It isn¡¯t just half notch or one notch higher than the average storage pouch. Due to the little girl¡¯s negligence, the pouch wasn¡¯t bound tightly. The traces of medicinal fragrance that emitted from it refreshed Ning Fan¡¯s mind¡­

    1000-year-old spiritual herbs, 2000-year-old spiritual herbs, 5000-year-old spiritual herbs¡­ There was even 10000-year-old spiritual herbs!

    This female girl was unusually rich.

    ¡°Benefits? What benefits do you want? If the Pill Cookies you make are delicious, I won¡¯t beat you, okay?¡± The little girl spoke in a negotiating tone.

    ¡°Beat me? You can¡¯t beat me¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat you. And then, you¡¯ll make the Pill Cookies for me!¡±

    A ck light shed in her eyes and turned into a ray of dark light that charged at Ning Fan. With a wave of her delicate punch, a sonic boom was heard. It was clear how powerful the force of this fist was!

    ¡°This girl has incredible strength!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes seemed slightly astonished. A silver light radiated from both of his hands. When he made a palm strike on the girl¡¯s fist, he was forced back a little by the impact, then he leveraged the force of the bacsh and made another palm strike on the same fist.

    Every impact stirred Ning Fan¡¯s blood and Qi. With such a strong fist, it wasn¡¯t hard at all for her to kill ate Gold Core expert!

    After the thirteenth palm strike, ny percent of the girl¡¯s fist force had been discharged. All of these happened within a second.

    At this time, Ning Fan was no longer pushed backwards. The silver light in his body converged on his right fist. He then activated the Ancient Beast Protecting Wristband. Demon Qi soared from his body. And, heunched a punch, colliding with the girl¡¯s small fist.

    *Hong!*

    There was a huge rumble. With them being at the center, all of the rocks within 300 meters range were shattered!

    In any case, Ning Fan had withstood the punch of the little girl and gained a clearer understanding about the little girl¡¯s physical strength.

    Without using his trump card, he might not be able to beat this girl¡­

    ¡°Eh? I really can¡¯t beat you¡­¡±

    The little girl withdrew her fist and showed a strange look. Given Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be sent flying away by this fist strike?

    But immediately after that, a wicked smile was stered on her face. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t beat you, I have plenty of Rain Treasure to help me. As long as I whistle, all of them wille and attack you¡­ Say it now, if you will make the Pill Cookies for me!¡±

    The little girl gently blew a whistle. Almost instantly, countless eyes shed faintly in the dark! Each of them was a Gold Core expert!

    With so many Gold Core demonic beasts, even Ning Fan felt some numbness over his scalp.

    He wouldn¡¯t have thought that this little girl in front of him could dominate these terrifying demonic beasts.

    ¡°Alright, I will make some pills for you, but¡­ I don¡¯t have any herbs. I need yours.¡±

    Ning Fan concealed his surprised look. His eyes remained emotionless while his hand pointed at the girl¡¯s storage pouch. That caused the girl to instantly call out in rm, pressed her storage pouch with both hands and pouted her lips.

    ¡°No, no way¡­ I don¡¯t have spiritual herbs. You should use yours¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­ if you don¡¯t give some spiritual herbs, you won¡¯t have Cookie Pills to eat¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled teasingly. It seemed like this little girl was truly a Pill Devil. Additionally, she had the power to control the demonic beasts of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. No one could tell how many thousands of years she had lived in the grave, but her mind seemed to be as childish as a little girl. Although she was powerful, she behaved so purely and naively.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Cookie Pills! It¡¯s Pill Cookies!¡± The little girl swung her delicate fists and retorted.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s Pill Cookies! You will give me spiritual herbs and I will make the cookies for you! In the outside world, I¡¯m a renowned Fourth Revolution ¡®Cookie Refinement Master¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Wah, you are a Cookie Refinement Master! You sure are amazing!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes glittered like stars. The corner of her mouth started to drool.

    At one side, Xue Qing was full of criticism against this brain-damaging dialog.

    ¡°Was this little girl the Pill Devil that I was so afraid of? Ai, how could I be so scared of this stupid Pill Devil? Didn¡¯t that make me even stupider than the Pill Devil¡­?¡±

    ¡°And what was with that Fourth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master¡­¡±

    Although Xue Qing had lots of criticism in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. The little girl might not be smart, but her strength mustn¡¯t be underestimated. If it wasn¡¯t Ning Fan that received that punch of hers just now, he would straightaway be turned into a g.

    ¡­

    Time passed as Ning Fan gazed at the little girl.

    After a long while, the little girl¡¯s eyes revealed some conflicting expression. She lifted her tiny head, looked at Ning Fan and asked pitifully: ¡°Are you really a Fourth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Do the cookies you make delicious?¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t suit your taste, I can make another one.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I will give my pill treasures to you. I¡¯ll let you decide how to make a nice cookie.¡± The little girl pathetically removed the brocade pouch from her waist and gave it to Ning Fan.

    Her pitiful eyes made Ning Fan vaguely feel that deceiving this child was just too shameless¡­

    But when his eyes swept inside the pouch, his expression turned from awkwardness to shock!

    ¡°There are so many thousand-year-old spiritual herbs!¡±

    The storage space in this brocade pouch was evenrger than the whole Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    The thousand-year-old spiritual herbs that were stacked within was inexhaustibly plenty!

    There were even innumerable ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs! But they seemed to have been nted under a formation seal, and this formation seal had reached the Void Level and was activated by a Void Fragmentation magical force. It was something not even Ning Fan could break!

    His eyes shed. This formation was most likely not deployed by the little girl. That meant that there was a Void Fragmentation expert who nted this formation for her!

    The ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs couldn¡¯t be taken because there might be a Void Fragmentation expert hiding in the dark, peeping at them to ensure the little girl¡¯s safety!

    ¡°If it¡¯s merely a Pill Devil, why would a Void Fragmentation expert be watching her¡­? What is the true identity of this girl?!¡±

    His eyes glittered. When he retracted his spirit sense, he saw a pile of pits at the most remote corner.

    These pits were simr to the pit of Lychee, but the surface was covered with lines of bizarre patterns, and there were also some traces of illusory force that flowed out from it!

    For the first time, Ning Fan¡¯s eye expression turned grim. He patted the pouch, took out one of the pits, put it in his hand and gazed at it fixedly!

    ¡°This is the fruit fruit pit, it¡¯s not edible¡­ Grandpa said that the pit has to be brought back after eating the fruit fruit¡­¡± The little girl exined as though she was worried that Ning Fan would use the fruit fruit pit to make her cookies.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    Ning Fan felt a tingle in his heart. Could it be that the grandpa was the mysterious Void Fragmentation expert?

    But even if he was a Void Fragmentation expert, he shouldn¡¯t have obtained such a divine fruit!

    It was Ming Luo Fruit, which was also called the dream fruit. After consuming one, the person could fall asleep one time to experience 50 years of Samsara. This fruit couldn¡¯t enhance one¡¯s cultivation base, but it could enhance one¡¯s mental state!

    The value of one Ming Luo Fruit was even greater than the Dao Fruit of a Nascent Soul expert!

    ¡°There¡¯s a Ming Luo Fruit in this ce! If I can obtain it, and use it to fortify my mental state¡­ My sess rate of breaking through to the Gold Core realm is going to increase once more!¡±

    ¡­

    Pit - A hard shell containing the nut or seed in the middle of some types of fruit

 Chapter 116(1): Half-Step Gold Core (1)

    <h4>Chapter 116(1): Half-Step Gold Core (1)</h4>

    Ning Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t regret promising to make pills for the little girl. But because the time was limited, he couldn¡¯t make Fourth Revolution Pills; the highest level of pill he could concoct was Third Revolution Pills.

    The pill cauldron and Earth Fire had already been prepared by Xue Qing. Ning Fan sat cross-legged in front of the cauldron; his sword Qi circting between his fingers. He then made several shes to double the size of the fiery pit. After the Earth Fire was increased, he tossed the herbs into the pill cauldron.

    Naturally, these spiritual herbs belonged to the little girl.

    Watching her precious ¡®Herb Treasure¡¯ being thrown extravagantly into the cauldron, she showed a face of chagrin.

    ¡°Humph¡­ if the cookies you make is not delicious, I will eat you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s delicious in a while.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained indifferent while his mind was recollecting the memory of Ancient Chaos.

    In Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory, it did mention about Pill Devils advancing by swallowing pills. To them, the only one criterion that affected the pill¡¯s taste was its quality.

    The pills Ning Fan was concocting was called umted Furnace Pill. It had no other effects apart from its medicinal energy. If this was given to a demonic or devil beast, they could consume it straightaway. It could even enhance theirbat strength. Although this pill was only categorized as a Third Revolution pill, human experts could only store it instead of consuming it.

    The human¡¯s physique was much weakerpared to demonic beast¡¯s. It couldn¡¯t bear such a violent medicinal energy, but to the little girl, it would probably be a delicacy.

    Sure enough, even before the pill was finished, the little girl immediately revealed a thirsty pair of eyes when she smelled the fragrance. She extended her delicate hands, wanting to open up the lid and take the pills.

    ¡°This smells so good! This Pill Cookie must be very delicious¡­¡®Bright Sparrow¡¯ wants to eat it¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a second¡­ this ¡®Cookie¡¯ has not yet been refined. If you lift the lid now, the ¡®Cookie¡¯ will turn to ashes at once.¡± Ning Fan warned the little girl with aposed look, however he felt a tingle in his heart.

    So this little girl was called Bright Sparrow¡­

    Bright Sparrow, Dark Sparrow¡­ What is the profound meaning hidden within them¡­?

    The moment the girl named Bright Sparrow heard that lifting the lid would cause the Pill Cookies to disappear, she withdrew her hand immediately, careful not to touch the lid of the cauldron.

    The scene dumbfounded Xue Qing.

    He knew how scorching the cauldron lid was. If an ordinary expert touched it, his skin would burn into ash. As for this Pill Devil, despite being scorched by the cauldron lid, nothing happened to her. She was really¡­ a monster!

    Upon seeing Bright Sparrow not lifting the lid anymore, Xue Qing heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was his first time seeing Ning Fan refine a pill with his own eyes. Although it was just a Third Revolution Pill instead of a Fourth Revolution Pill, he rarely saw such a concoction technique.

    He had been obsessed with pills his entire life. Currently, he was already subdued by Ning Fan¡¯s profound technique. All of his focus had now been put in the refinement process of the pill and his fear for the little girl was already long gone.

    Ning Fan patted the cauldron lid and stopped the refinement of the umted Furnace Pill. The process reyed in Xue Qing¡¯s head for a dozen times, but he still couldn¡¯t fathom the profundity of it.

    He sighed deeply. Ning Fan was worthy of being a Fourth Revolution Pill Master. He felt that Ning Fan was out of reach after watching his concoction technique.

    This time, Ning Fan didn¡¯t even use a pill bottle to carry those pills.

    Inside the furnace, there were dozens of Third Revolution Pills. Because it only needed to integrate with its medicinal energy, the process was rather simple. It wasn¡¯t difficult to concoct a dozen of them at a time.

    Once the pills werepleted, Bright Sparrow couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Immediately, she stuck her hands into the cauldron, took one of the zing hot round pills, put it in her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.

    A contented smile emerged on her delicate face. Her grateful eyes were looking at Ning Fan.

    ¡°This is delicious! This Pill Cookie is delicious! I love them!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes fell upon the umted Furnace Pills in the cauldron. He shook his head with a bitter smile. This kind of pill contained tremendous energy. Only someone who had a devil physique like Bright Sparrow¡¯s could swallow it. Even if his body refining realm reached the Silver Light Sixth Realm, swallowing this pill would only bring harm to him.

    However, the thing that caught his attention the most was that the quality of these pills was higher than before, despite him not being serious and very hasty in concocting the pills.

    Why?

    His spirit sense swept through the pills in Bright Sparrow¡¯s hands. All of a sudden, he discovered that on the surface of every pill had some damaged patterns.

    Within these patterns was a trace of divine intent, like the Divine Intent of Rain in the rain!

    However, it wasn¡¯t theplete Divine Intent of Rain, just a fragment of it. Or else, the quality of these pills wouldn¡¯t just be slightly better.

    ¡°I have actually acquired a trace of Divine Intent of Rain on the third level! This is¡­¡±

    His eyes seemed to have mixed feelings. In his heart, there were both joy and disappointment.

    The thing that delighted him was his enlightenment on the third level. If he could go all the way to the ninth level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and acquired all the insights of Que Shenzi, it would highly be possible that he would acquire theplete Divine Intent of Rain!

    If so, he could most likely refine Fifth Revolution Pills using the Divine Intent of Rain, and by doing so, he would advance to the Fifth Revolution Pill Master!

    Getting to Fifth Revolution would only require a Void Spirit Intent, but the difference between the effects of Fourth Revolution and Fifth Revolution pills was like day and night. Fourth Revolution Pills might attract Nascent Soul old monsters, however Fifth Revolution Pills might even attract Spirit Severing old monsters if the quality of the pill was higher!

    The word ¡®spirit¡¯ in Spirit Severing represented the Spirit Intent! Without the Spirit Intent, one wouldn¡¯t be able to refine Fifth Revolution Pills. That was why a Fifth Revolution Pill could shake even a Spirit Severing Expert¡¯s heart!

    He remembered that the mysterious girl mentioned that Pill Masters would get preferential treatment in the Lost World Pce. If his pill refinement advanced to the Fifth Revolution, he would be able to enter a higher level in the Lost World Tower, and enjoy the slower flow of time, the higher the level meant that time was twice slowerpared to the levels below, and this could save him another half of his time to form the core!

    Due to him being pleased that the result was beyond his expectation, he felt helplessly disappointed.

    How could it be easy to walk through the entire nine levels of the grave and acquire the Divine Intent of Rain? Given his cultivation base, after entering the fourth level, he would definitely be besieged by Nascent Soul demonic beasts and would likely be killed in the process. Should he enter the fifth level, he would have to confront Spirit Severing demonic beasts, which he couldn¡¯t even resist. If he went deeper¡­

    From the seventh level onwards, not even Void Fragmentation old monsters of Rain Pce could enter. So how could he ever go that far¡­? He was truly getting somewhat greedy on this. It was already rare enough for a peak Harmonious Spirit cultivator to acquire a trace of Divine Intent of Rain, let alone acquiring theplete Divine Intent. It wasn¡¯t because of hisck of fortune, but his realm of magical force was just too far from enough to acquire it.

    ¡­

 Chapter 116(2): Half-Step Gold Core (2)

    <h4>Chapter 116(2): Half-Step Gold Core (2)</h4>

    ¡°I was being greedy¡­¡±

    Ning Fan put away his emotions. After suppressing the desire that was constantly grilling him just now, his mental state was enhanced once more.

    There was Profound Yin Qi in the fifth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    There was the Immortal Bone of Dark Sparrow and theplete insight of Que Shenzi in the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    There is also the Ming Luo Fruit hidden in the grave.

    However, it seemed like his fortune had stopped right here¡­

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll stay here for now and devour the ck Demon me¡­¡±

    Earth Vein Demonic mes were all Fifth Grade Spiritual Fire. He now possessed two kinds of these mes, the ck Demon me and White Bone me. As for the Heavenly Frost Cold Qi, he now had one type of them, the Bone Prison Qi.

    Among the twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes, the ck Demon me was ranked sixth and the White Bone me was ranked eleventh, whereas the Bone Prison Qi was ranked twelfth amongst the twelve Heavenly Frost Cold Qi.

    As his realm and cultivationw continued to improve, Ning Fan would naturally have a clearer understanding of them.

    Under the main cultivationw, the Yin Yang Transformation, his double spirit evil vein was divided into two cultivationws, the ck Demon Art and Snow Treading Art.

    The dual cultivation of Ice and Fire, thebination of Yin and Yang, the white robe and ck cloak and even the disposition of being cold on the outside and warm on the inside orded closely with the Grand Dao of Yin Yang!

    After getting the pills, the little girl fastened up the brocade pouch, left the scene happily with the ¡®Pill Cookies¡¯ still in her mouth.

    Ning Fan then deployed a protective formation in the third level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and went into seclusion for ten days to devour one type of demonic mes.

    This perhaps would be thest enhancement of magical force before the core formation!

    ¡­

    It only took him ten days to devour the ck Demon me. This was not only because Ning Fan had refined one of the nine dragons, but also because the me had been tamed by the Old Monster for many years. When the me was transferred to Ning Fan, the spiritual consciousness of the me had already been wiped off, which reduced the difficulty of Ning Fan devouring the me.

    Vaguely, there were ck mes flickering in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He pointed forth with one of his hands casually, and immediately, nine lifelike ck dragons roared their way out! Even without using any magical technique, this fire alone could destroy any Harmonious Spirit expert!

    During the refinement of the ck Demon me, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base made a breakthrough once more, leaving him only a step away to the Gold Core realm.

    In his dantian, an illusory ck and fiery core had been condensed. Surrounding the pill, an immense momentum dispersed all of a sudden!

    His cultivation base had sessfully broken through to the half-step Gold Core realm, also known as the False Core realm!

    An illusory core had been formed in his body. The sess rate of breaking through to the Gold Core realm was doubled at this level. At least, he could save years of lonely drudgery in seclusion.

    Moreover, his magical force was doubled, which made it even easier for him to defeat an opponent like Bai Feiteng.

    The scorching Qi of magical force gave Xue Qing, who was next to Ning Fan, a hard time to breathe. To him, Ning Fan¡¯s momentum seemed to be even stronger than the ten strongest Old Devils of Yue Country.

    This was the pupil that surpassed even his teacher!

    ¡°False Core realm¡­ The only thing left is to abandon the sentiments¡­¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes slightly. Instead of feeling joyful about his breakthrough, he seemed concerned.

    For the first time, he realized that his state of mind couldn¡¯t keep pace with his rate of advancement¡­

    After refining the ck Demon me, there was still the White Bone me that could be refined in his Yin Yang Locket, but he didn¡¯t choose to do so.

    If he continued to devour the me, his magical force would improve once more, making it very difficult for him to suppress his cultivation; by that time, he would need to go into seclusion to form his core at once, or else, his body would explode and he would certainly die.

    Indistinctly, he felt that the way he devoured the cold Qi and demonic me should follow the rhythm of fire and ice. Only then would it ord with the Grand Dao of Yin Yang, allowing him to obtain even greater benefits.

    Even though he had no idea what the details of the benefits would be, that was how he felt. This was the instinct formed when one¡¯s cultivation base reached a certain level. It was the understanding towards the cultivationw.

    ¡°With my current strength, going to the fourth level is akin to seeking death¡­¡±

    Ning Fan gazed at some huge pit and sighed. He couldn¡¯t go any further from here. Thus, he could only let go of the Profound Yin Qi.

    Some said that the moment one obtained twelve of the Heavenly Frost Cold Qi or twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes, one would have the ability to defeat Void Fragmentation opponent, but since Ning Fan was a Dual Spirit Cultivator, he only needed six from each of the elements, which meant the Profound Yin Qi might not be a necessary cold Qi.

    He then stared at the huge pit and shook his head slightly. How pleasant would it be if he could enter the fourth level¡­?

    He turned and was ready to go, but at this moment, a ck-clothed girl jumped out of the pit leading to the fourth level, totally disregarding the spatial forbidden force.

    ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s good that Cookie Brother is still here¡­ um, I still want to eat Pill Cookies, can you make them for me?!¡±

    In an instant, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered.

    Why not he let this little girl that came out of nowhere bring him to all the levels of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave?!

    Even though he didn¡¯t know if he would seed, it was still worth trying¡­

    ¡°I can make them for you, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brighten up. The little girl¡¯s body trembled and instantly, she took a step back.

    ¡°To promise what¡­? If you want my Pill Treasure, I can¡¯t give it to you¡­ and my Rain Treasure and Cloud Treasure too¡­ They are all my precious treasures¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your treasures¡­ I only want to go to the lower levels of the grave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? That is simple. I can bring you there. No one will dare to eat you! Quick, make some delicious Pill Cookies and I will bring you to any level you want!¡±

    Bright Sparrow patted her chest and pledged sincerely, as if she was afraid that Ning Fan would retract his words.

    It was just strolling around the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. That wasn¡¯t a big of a deal at all!

    The more she looked at Ning Fan, the morefortable she felt. She felt that this was the nicest human she had ever seen.

    Furthermore, what particrly made her like this human was because he was a Cookie Refinement Master.

    What a fascinating profession¡­! One day, she, too, would want to be a Cookie Refinement Master!

    ¡­

    *Pa*

    The cauldron lid was patted open. An aroma of pills escaped into the air, intoxicating Bright Sparrow. She outstretched her delicate neck and kept on smelling.

    She then held the pile of fragrant Pill Cookies. As promised, she would take Ning Fan into the deeper levels. With her lead, no Nascent Soul demonic beast would dare to attack Ning Fan!

    ¡°Master, you go ahead. I¡¯m not going¡­ Ten days has already passed¡­ I wonder if the Mistresses will be fine¡­ Disciple is worried about them and would like to ensure their safety¡­¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s words were pleasant to hear, but in his heart, he was really scared of going into the fourth level.

    There were Nascent Soul demonic beasts there¡­ He wouldn¡¯t want to confront those kind of monsters.

    As Si Wuxie was with the girls and there was also the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, the girls wouldn¡¯t need any protection from Xue Qing, but since Xue Qing was determined to leave, Ning Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him.

    ¡°En, go and check on them¡­¡±

    Ning Fan could discern Xue Qing¡¯s fear, but he didn¡¯t unveil it. After Xue Qing left, Ning Fan held the Separation yer as if he was prepared for all possible dangers, then jumped into the huge pit leading to the fourth level along with the little girl.

    ¡°Hold my hand, and don¡¯t get lost¡­ Or else, those Wolf Treasures are going to eat you¡­¡±

    Bright Sparrow showed a wry face, then held Ning Fan¡¯s hand with her delicate hand. Her tremendous strength was something Ning Fan couldn¡¯t simply break free from.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s heart, he felt touched. Right now, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    What if those Nascent Soul demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t be deterred by the little girl and attack him? If his hand and the girl¡¯s hand was sped tightly together, how could he escape¡­?

    While he was in contemtion, the view of the fourth level presented before his eyes.

    The first thing that he felt was the continuous drizzle that carried a trace of loneliness and destion.

    ¡­

 Chapter 117(1): The Advancement of Concoction Technique, Fifth Revolutions Vehicle of River (1)

    <h4>Chapter 117(1): The Advancement of Concoction Technique, Fifth Revolutions Vehicle of River (1)</h4>

    The little girl¡¯s delicate hand had infinite strength. If it wasn¡¯t because of Ning Fan¡¯s extraordinary physique, her grip was enough to cause a serious injury to him.

    After entering the Fourth Level, with a stomp of her small foot, a Four Marks Immortal Cloud immediately rose from the group. This cloud was familiar to Ning Fan. It was precisely the cloud he saw above the Rain Pond.

    ¡°Speak, where do you want to go, to watch the rain? I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±

    Under her long downward crescent eyebrows, her mouth that was filled with pills curled into a sweet smile.

    There was nothing happier than having to eat Pill Cookies¡­ Ning Fan was a good person, so she must bring him around for a good stroll!

    The Four Marks Immortal Cloud wasparable to the Nascent Soul Realm. The little girl struck a ray of ck light at the cloud. Then, the cloud was enveloped by chilly wind. Its speed was now doubled andparable to an intermediate Nascent Soul expert.

    On the Immortal Cloud, Ning Fan closed his eyes, letting the raindrops wet his face. There were silhouettes of Nascent Soul demonic beasts in the surroundings. They seemed to be attracted by the scent of Ning Fan¡¯s flesh and blood, wanting to fill their stomach with this meal.

    But at this point, the little girl snorted and waved her delicate fists. Each of the demonic beast showed a look of struggle and the crowd dispersed.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know what identity this little girl actually had. Why were all the demonic beasts seem to be following her orders?

    ¡°Cookie Brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you!¡± The little girl patted her tiny chest and smiled.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Cookie Brother, I¡¯m not scared of anyone in the grave except for Grandpa. So you don¡¯t have to worry, no one is going to bully you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The little girl chattered, trying to curry favor from Ning Fan. Apparently, her intention was to ask for more benefits from Ning Fan after talking.

    Ning Fan felt iparably helpless being called with such a name. Should the cultivators in the outside world knew that the dignified ¡®Revered Ning¡¯ was called ¡®Cookie Brother¡¯ by a little girl, all the prestige he had established would certainly be lost.

    Slowly, his ears could no longer hear the din of the little girl, but only the drops of the rain.

    The third level had no rain, whereas the fourth level had continuous drizzle, just like the first and second level before.

    Despite the simrity, there were certain differences among these rains. After gaining a trace of insight about the Divine Intent of Rain, Ning Fan realized that the coldness of the rain in the first level was just like Spring Rain whereas the coldness of the rain in the second level was colder and contained the scent of rainstorm, like the Summer Rain.

    As for the rain in the fourth level, it was lonely and forlorn, carrying a trace of solemnity. It was like Autumn Rain.

    The rains in the nine levels of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave were supposed to be the same, but after Que Shenzi¡¯s enlightenment, each level of rain was endowed with varied degree of Divine Intent of Rain - from shallow to deep and from simple toplex. The valuable thing here wasn¡¯t the Void Spirit Intent, but the process ofprehending the Void Spirit Intent. This rain would be a part of the process.

    After experiencing the rainless momentum in the third level, Que Shenzi must have felt lonely and deste in the fourth level.

    Also, he must have stayed in the fourth level for a very long time, probably thousands of years. Otherwise, he would never have such a sense of destion.

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t help being invaded by the Autumn Rain. Slowly, his heart integrated with the rain. He then heard deeply hidden sighs within it.

    ¡°When one is reaching the end of the cultivation path, one is destined to be lonely. All my families and rtives have already passed away¡­ Like the rain, the loneliness doesn¡¯t disperse¡­ Like the autumn, it doesn¡¯t settle down¡­ But without this deste process, one can never cultivate Dao. The deste is found not within the rain, but within my heart, and the rain merely mirrors it. This is the Divine Intent of Rain¡­¡±

    The little girl willed the Immortal Cloud to descend and avoid interrupting Ning Fan from his the enlightenment. He stood upright in the rain silently for a long time.

    It was destion¡­ but it seemed like this implication wasn¡¯t enough to exin Que Shenzi¡¯s path of Dao, and definitely not enough to integrate it into his Divine Intent of Rain!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fifth level¡­¡±

    ¡°Great! But the Pill Cookies you made aren¡¯t enough for me¡­¡± The little girl avoided eye contact and chuckled.

    ¡°I will make the pills for you again after arriving in the fifth level!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you break your promiseter!¡±

    The little girl sounded slightly dispirited. Without the Pill Cookies, this ce was extremely boring.

    She leaped onto the Immortal Cloud and willed the cloud to move forward at lightning speed. There were Nascent Soul demonic beasts along the way, but when they smelled the trace of pill fragrance from the little girl, they seemed as if they had thought of something terrible in the past. They stayed dormant on the ground, afraid to move even a muscle.

    The light of the cloud vanished into the huge pit that led to the fifth level. All of a sudden, the drizzle turned into winter cold rain.

    Despite the extreme coldness, the rain had yet to freeze. Such a phenomenon certainly was beyondmon sense.

    No doubt it was rain. Even if it was an ice rain, it was totally different from ice!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. He began to feel that the ice rain in this level was unusual, it was unusual because it was endowed by the Divine Intent of Rain!

    He recalled the magical technique he cultivated - the Ice Rain Technique. Although it was only a Spirit Level Magical Technique that was not worth mentioning, it coincided with the present scene.

    He closed his eyes to gain more insight. Around him hid several Spirit Severing demonic beasts. Likewise, these demonic beasts wereprehending the Divine Intent of Rain while being drenched by the ice rain.

    When Ning Fan entered the fifth level just now, each and every one of the demonic beasts revealed bloodthirsty eyes, but immediately, they withdrew their urge after being red by the little girl.

    They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Ning Fan anymore, but in their hearts, they looked down on this human. Any demonic beast that was above the Gold Core realm could shape-shift into human form. Although these demonic beasts had yet to transform, they already possessed the spiritual intelligence of humans.

    ¡°This brat is merely a Harmonious Spirit. But he can already gain enlightenment from Spirit Intent. Absurd¡­¡± An elephant-like beast spoke coldly in demonguage.

    ¡°But he¡¯s protected by ¡®that person¡¯. We¡¯d better not interfere in this matter.¡± Another demonic beast that looked like a rhinoceros said with concern.

    These demonic beasts would certainly be peerless ferocious beasts if they were ced in the Rain Immortal World, but all of them dreaded the little girl.

    And, just like what these demonic devils said, it wasn¡¯t a smooth sailing process of enlightenment for Ning Fan.

    For the first time, he wasn¡¯t able to hear the insight of Que Shenzi from the rain.

    The fifth level was like a watershed. The Divine Intent of Rain in this level began to change. The enlightenment in the fourth level became insignificant when it waspared with the enlightenment of fifth level.

    ¡°What¡¯s missing¡­?¡± Ning Fan frowned, then the little girl prompted.

    ¡°Brother Cookie, is it done yet¡­? You said that you will make Pill Cookies for me. I¡¯m getting hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°OK OK. I know¡­¡± Ning Fan opened his eyes reluctantly. Being unable to gain enlightenment plus being annoyed by this little girl, his mind had totally lost its calm.

    He took out the Pill Cauldron of Xue Qing, then swung his sword at the ground to summon the earth fire, but heter discovered that he couldn¡¯t draw out any earth fire as the Rain Intent of the fifth level was too strong.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t because there was no earth fire. It was just that all the earth fire had been converted into rain water by the Divine Intent of Rain, seeping in the ground below.

    ¡°Haha, this brat is quite interesting¡­ The Rain Intent here is so strong. How could he concoct pills without the earth fire¡­?¡± A white ape spoke sneeringly in demonnguage.

    ¡°How¡­ how could this happen¡­? There¡¯s no fire here¡­ so how can Pill Cookies be made¡­?¡± The little girl showed an anxious look. While her mood was filled with worries, she had heard the cold sneer of the white ape.

    ¡­

 Chapter 117(2): The Advancement of Concoction Technique, Fifth Revolution Vehicle of River (2)

    <h4>Chapter 117(2): The Advancement of Concoction Technique, Fifth Revolution Vehicle of River (2)</h4>

    She red at the giggling white ape, gently raised her finger to gesture it over. ¡°You,e over here. Make the earth fire for me. Or else I¡¯m going to ask Grandpa to catch and roast you!¡±

    When the white ape which was supposed to take pleasure in others misfortune heard the girl¡¯s order, he looked so grief-stricken that his face turned as bitter as bitter gourd.

    Immediately, he turned into a ray of light and raced towards the little girl in an ingratiating manner.

    He mmed his palm at the pit of earth fire with a magical technique that carried the Divine Intent of Rain. After that, all the Divine Intent of Rain was dispersed.

    Once again, the earth fire was stirred.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s earth fire now¡­ Alright, Ape Darling, you can go and y now¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±

    When the imposing Spirit Severing Ape Devil was called Ape Darling by the little girl, instead of feeling discontented, he revealed a look of delight.

    In Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, as long as one became the ¡®Darling¡¯ of this little girl, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being eaten by her anymore.

    Each of the demonic beasts looked at the white ape in admiration. After all, the chance to please the little girl didn¡¯t ur every day.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t see any of these with his eyes, though any Qi of the demonic beast here could suffocate him.

    His eyes focused only on the fiery pit, the slightly ignited earth fire.

    Just now, when the white ape sent out a palm, his eyes glowed gradually.

    It turned out that the Divine Intent of Rain was assimtion. Justprehending it wasn¡¯t enough. One had to activate it as well, using it to assimte magical art, earth fire and every enemy that entered the domain of the Divine Intent of Rain.

    A trace of insight slowly rose. Instead of concocting pills for the little girl, he performed a hand-seal with both hands, beginning to cast waves of the Ice Rain Technique.

    In the tenth time, the rain still turned to ice.

    In the one-hundredth time, some within the raindrops hadn¡¯t formed ice.

    In the one-thousandth time, half of them were finally in the form of rain.

    After a thousand of trials, he closed his eyes. Finally, he could hear the sigh of Que Shenzi. That sigh was also assimted to the Divine Intent of Rain and turned into rain drops. Before that, he wasn¡¯t able to differentiate it from the rain, but right after, he could tell that the few drops were the insight of Que Shenzi in one nce!

    ¡°What is rain? I turn my palm and it bes cloud, I turn my palm again it bes rain!¡±

    Despite it being only a few words from Que Shenzi, it enlightened Ning Fan, shaking off hisst trace of dubiety.

    At this moment, he opened his eyes. There was no longer amiability in his eyes. They had turned disdaining and domineering.

    He cast the Ice Rain Technique. Instantly, thousands of ice spikes emerged in the sky, half of them was ice and the other half was rain.

    A trace of Divine Intent was activated in his heart. He held the few drops of rain that contained the Divine Intent of Rain that was left behind by Que Shenzi that year, crushed them and yelled coldly: ¡°I turn my palm, it bes rain!¡±

    He turned his palm abruptly and all the ice spikes turned into rain at the same time. Although these were just ice spikes turning into rain and it wasn¡¯t any kind of Divine Intent Magical Art, its power was at least 30% more powerful than before.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s heart, the faint trace of Divine Intent of Rain got stronger and stronger, like a continuously rolling snowball.

    The scene made all the Spirit Severing demonic beasts dumbstruck and eyes wide as every one of them had spent a long time just to get a hint of the Divine Intent. Except for the white ape and a rare number of others, there were still plenty of them that hadn¡¯t understood the usage of Spirit Intent.

    Despite Ning Fan being a mere Harmonious Spirit expert, he was able toprehend the Divine Intent faster than most of them. If this kid was a Spirit Severing expert, they were afraid that none of the demonic beasts on the scene would be a match for him!

    ¡°Cookie Brother, do you want to head over to the sixth level¡­?¡± The little girl next to him bit her lip and said.

    Although she wanted very much to fill up her stomach, but when she saw Ning Fan¡¯s progress, she feared that her greed might interrupt Ning Fan¡¯s enlightened mental state.

    ¡°No need, I will concoct pills for you now¡­ The next few levels no longer matters to me¡­¡±

    The dominance in his eyes faded and was reced by a faint smile. Then, he began the concoction of pills.

    In the fifth level of enlightenment, he had gained a preliminary understanding of the use of Divine Rain Intent, but such a Spirit Intent was far beyond his power to manipte.

    His magical strength wasn¡¯t strong enough to turn all of the ice spikes into rain. Besides, he used the Spirit Intent left by Que Shenzi to cast the spell.

    It was only through this that he finallyprehended the mystery of Divine Rain Intent.

    In his point of view, the following levels - sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth - were probably the process of Que Shenzi condensing his Spirit Intent, merging the Spirit Intent with his Dao Enlightenment. As for himself, he hadn¡¯t formed his Dao yet and his magical strength was insufficient to merge with Spirit Intent that belonged to his.

    Despite all of that, he could use these tiny bits of Spirit Intent to concoct Fifth Revolution Pills¡­ He should give it a try!

    He didn¡¯t intend to concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill now, because given his current concoction technique, even if he seeded in his first attempt, it would take at least half a year for him to finish the concoction.

    However, he had a way to test if his concoction technique had improved.

    In his head, he was recollecting the memory of Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ concoction technique - Ninth Revolution River of Vehicle. In between his fingers were burning with ck me. He drew an outline of circles in the void in front ording to some profound invisible locus.

    First Revolution, Second Revolution, Third Revolution, Fourth Revolution¡­ Four circles were drawn sessively before Ning Fan felt that his finger couldn¡¯t move anymore, like there was a barrier of force that was making his finger immobile.

    ¡°Four circles mean Fourth Revolution Concoction Technique¡­ If I can draw out the fifth circle, I will be able to concoct Fifth Revolution Pills!¡±

    A hint of faint Divine Rain Intent emerged in his indifferent eyes. This Spirit Intent went from his heart to his fingers, and integrated into the ck mes. Ayer of Rain Intent was formed on the zing mes.

    At this moment, with a boost of magical strength, the sluggish finger immediately drew out the fifth illusory circle in the air.

    The fifth circle wasn¡¯t a perfect line and dispersed immediately after it was drawn. This indicated that Ning Fan¡¯s concoction technique had reached Fifth Revolution. He could now concoct Fifth Revolution Pills but with great difficulty. In the best case scenario, if he concocted ten pills, only one pill would seed, however he already had to thank the Gods for this.

    In any case, he had officially be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master the moment he drew the fifth circle.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that the harvest in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave wasn¡¯t small at all!

    The improvement in his concoction technique made the concoction of Third Revolution Pills even handier for him. Before the pills were finished, the little girl couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and kept on drooling.

    ¡°It smells good. It smells so good! Way better than before! Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m now a Fifth Revolution Cookie Refinement Master¡­¡± Ning Fan pped the cauldron lid and the pills were concocted!

    ¡°Whoa! Cookie Brother, you are amazing! If Grandpa knows how amazing you are, he will definitely like you.¡±

    The little girl took the pills straight out from the cauldron, disregarding the fact that the pills might scald her hands, then put them in her small mouth.

    When Ning Fan heard that she said ¡®Grandpa¡¯, a chill instantly settled over him.

    That ¡®Grandpa¡¯ naturally would be a Void Fragmentation Expert. He wondered if he was being watched by the Void Fragmentation Grandpa just now.

    The harvest of refining the ck Demon me and improving his concoction technique weren¡¯t small, but if he could obtain the Profound Yin Qi as well, it would be perfect¡­

    The Profound Yin Qi was ranked as the ninth Heavenly Frosty Cold Qi. Many experts of Rain Immortal World hade to Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, but found no trace of it¡­

    The Cold Qi had no spirit, so it couldn¡¯t hide itself. Before this, Ning Fan didn¡¯t know the reason why everyone couldn¡¯t find the Cold Qi, but now, he could already guess the answer.

    Perhaps, the Cold Qi had already been hidden by this little girl as the ¡®Cold Qi Treasure¡¯.

    ¡°Girl, do you know where the Profound Yin Qi is¡­?¡±

    ¡°I know¡­ En, no, I don¡¯t know¡­ What do you want to do with my Profound Treasure¡­?"

    The little girl stopped eating the pills and took two steps back, staring at Ning Fan with concern.

    However, awkwardness shed past her eyes when she saw the pills in her hands.

    ¡°You are much nicer to me than the Profound Treasure. They don¡¯t even care about me and make Pill Cookies for me to eat. If-if you can make better cookies, thousand times or ten thousand times better than this, I will tell you where the Profound Treasure is at¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, you will have to wait for me to refine Fifth Revolution Pills and use them to exchange for the Profound Yin Qi.¡±

    Ning Fan contemted it briefly. He was afraid that only Fifth Revolution Pills could fulfil that condition. It was inappropriate for him to rob the Cold Qi from this little girl. Plus, there was a Void Fragmentation expert watching him.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t have an urgent need for the Profound Yin Qi for the time being. The Cold Qi wouldn¡¯t be lost by leaving it in Sinister Sparrow Sect. So, he could only wait until he could concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill and exchange it with the little girl for the Cold Qi.

    Apart from Profound Yin Qi, there was also another thing that stirred up his interest very much.

    ¡°What about the Ming Luo Fruit? It¡¯s grown in which level?¡±

    ¡°What Ming Luo Fruit are you talking about?¡± The little girl tilted her head, seemingly confused.

    ¡°The pits of the fruit you ate¡­¡±

    ¡°That Fruit Fruit is grown in the ninth level, in Grandpa¡¯s watch¡­ Cookie Brother can¡¯t eat them¡­ Grandpa said that even I could only eat one Fruit Fruit in ten years¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­ forget it¡­¡± Ning Fan shook his head. If Ming Luo Fruit was really in the control of the Void Fragmentation old expert, Ning Fan had to admit that he would never be able to deceive a Void Fragmentation old expert into giving him a Ming Luo Fruit.

    A Ming Luo Fruit could grant a dream that would increase fifty years of mental cultivation. It seemed that he had no other choice but to let go of this opportunity despite being so close to getting it.

    But just as he shook his head, a voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°Fifth Revolution Pill Master¡­ It¡¯s enough to qualify you to speak with me¡­ You can have the Ming Luo Fruit, but you have to promise me one condition¡­¡±

    The voice sounded without warning. Despite the inness of his tone, it wasced with killing intent. This mysterious person wasn¡¯t giving Ning Fan any room to decline the offer.

    Ning Fan could only agree to his condition, or else he would die for sure!

    When the voice was heard, thewless little girl immediately showed a frightened look, and hid her hands that were holding the pills behind her back.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I-I didn¡¯t steal the Pill Cookies¡­¡±

    Pit - A hard shell containing the nut or seed in the middle of some types of fruit.

    ¡­

 Chapter 118(1): This isâ€¦my Dao! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 118(1): This is¡­my Dao! (1)</h4>

    Ning Fan turned around and looked unscrupulously at the thin old man.

    He was only 1.5 meters tall. His body was as thin as firewood. His face was as cold as zombie. He wore ck feathered clothes. His hair was so messy it looked like the spines of a hedgehog. Although his eyes were blood-red, his skin was pale-white. Ning Fan anticipated that this might be caused by living in a ce with no light over the years.

    The emergence of the man instantly gave Ning Fan a strong sense of danger¡­

    Void Fragmentation!

    He had offered the Ming Luo Fruit as the price in a threatening way. This old man put forward his request without giving Ning Fan any room for refusal.

    Cold light flickered in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t like such threatening feeling, even if this was a Void Fragmentation old expert!

    His thoughts raced rapidly. The fact that this old man didn¡¯t speak much indicated that he was unsocial and entric. The old man¡¯s eyes glittered with fierce light that captured people¡¯s attention. Judging from the character of this old man, he would never waste time on nonsense with Ning Fan. If he ever wanted Ning Fan to do anything, he could just suppress Ning Fan with his power!

    Nevertheless, he still didn¡¯t attack Ning Fan, and only threatened him verbally. Was it because of the little girl, or was there some other reason¡­?

    Vaguely, he felt that this old man was staring at the earth vein demonic fire which he used to concoct pills with dread. Although it was hidden very deeply, Ning Fan was still able to discern it with his eyes.

    That was strange¡­why would a Void Fragmentation old expert fear the earth vein demonic fire?!

    He was an old man in ck robe. There were ck mists around him, seeming to have the spirit sense effect of shielding his cultivation base from being detected. To a Void Fragmentation old expert, such an act seemed somewhat superfluous. However, the Qi of the ck mist gave Ning Fan a sense of familiarity. Immediately, he recalled where he had seen it before.

    The pit of Ming Luo Fruit contained the same Qi! The formation that sealed the ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs in the little girl¡¯s brocade pouch also radiated this Qi!

    After having a firm guess, he made a strike with sword sense, shing away the dark mist nketing the old man¡¯s body, and finally saw clearly the cultivation base of the old man.

    ¡°Sword sense?!¡±

    The old man was slightly startled. When he saw Ning Fan¡¯s expression, his face darkened.

    ¡°You saw it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it¡­say it now. What is it that you want my help with? If your rewards are sufficient, perhaps I¡¯ll say yes to it.¡±

    Ning Fan revealed an inexplicable smile, and no longer had as much fear for the old man as before.

    This old man was indeed a Void Fragmentation old monster, but he wasn¡¯t his true self. Plus, this old man seemed to have a spontaneous fear of Ning Fan¡¯s ck Demon me.

    Indistinctly, Ning Fan could already feel the Qi of the old man, and after shing away the ck mist, he discovered the true identity of this old man.

    The old man wasn¡¯t human, but a tree! He was an old tree which had developed consciousness, he was the Ming Luo Tree!

    The one that came was merely the root hair consisted of Void Fragmentation Qi,ing straight from the ninth level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, but its magical ability was only at Spirit Severing realm.

    All of these happened because of the special suppression that existed in the different levels of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Any demonic creature of higher realm wouldn¡¯t be able to cross the boundary of the lower realm.

    Ming Luo Tree was an extremely queer tree that couldn¡¯t be exposed to any trace of fiery light, or else it would wither immediately. If this was the true body of the old tree, it might be able to resist the earth vein demonic me with its magical power, but the one that came was a mere Spirit Severing realm clone of it. In the face of Ning Fan¡¯s Fifth Grade Spiritual Fire¡ªthe ck Demon me¡ªhe was afraid that this clone would just withered by itself!

    Within a short period of time, Ning Fan had pinpointed the weaknesses of the old man through various signs, and eliminated his fear for the old man. If the old man was his original self, perhaps Ning Fan would have no other choice, but since the old man had numerous weaknesses, it would only make Ning Fan an object of ridicule if he was threatened by such an old man.

    The old man had a cloudy expression. He had been locking on the little girl with his spirit sense, worried about the safety of the girl. Fortunately, Ning Fan didn¡¯t do anything to the girl.

    As a matter of fact, he was reluctant to show up, but after witnessing Ning Fan breaking through to the Fifth Revolution of concoction technique, an idea began to rise in his mind.

    He wanted to catch Ning Fan, make him stay in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave to be the personal Pill Master of the little girl! With the help of a Fifth Revolution Pill Master, the Void Poison in the girl¡¯s body could probably be¡­

    Given his Void Fragmentation cultivation base, he wasn¡¯t able toe to the fifth level due to the suppression of the grave. So, he could only send his root clone to capture this man.

    However, when he arrived, he discovered that Ning Fan was holding the horrifying earth vein demonic fire - a Fifth Grade Demonic Fire. If it was his true self, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that, unfortunately, it was merely his clone. The body of Ming Luo Tree was unusual. Once it was shone by the fiery light, it would wither to death instantly.

    Therefore, the old man had eliminated the idea of holding Ning Fan captive. Instead, he would use his fruit to lure Ning Fan into a trap while secretly unleashing his true aura. First, he would force Ning Fan into agreeing to his request. Then, he would bring Ning Fan to the ninth level. By that time, everything would be in his control! It was then up to him whether he should give rewards to Ning Fan. Also, it would be impossible for Ning Fan to leave Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave by himself!

    A threatening word from the old man was no doubt hidden with infinite danger. If it was an ordinary person, he would probably already sumb to the Void Fragmentations¡¯ might, lost hisposure and calmness and got caught in the old man¡¯s trap.

    Unfortunately for the old man, the Void Fragmentation old monsters Ning Fan had met included Bone Sovereign, Moksha Sovereign, Small Sable and Yun Bushu. Ning Fan also had the inheritance of an Immortal Emperor. How could he be deterred by an old man with an aura of Void Fragmentation?

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he discovered the ws from the old man¡¯s words, gestures and Qi.

    Ning Fan smiled at the old man, not saying another word. He would like to hear what the request of this old man was. If it wasn¡¯t too difficult of a request, he would be most willing to get a few Ming Luo Fruit out of it.

    But, if the old man wanted him to enter the ninth level of the grave, don¡¯t even think about it!

    Also, it was impossible for the old man to threaten him with death!

    ¡°Grand-grandpa¡­don¡¯t be angry. Cookie Brother is a good person¡­¡± The little girl said timidly. Only by looking at the girl did the old man showed a trace of affability.

    ¡°Bright Sparrow, you are still young¡­when you grow up, you will know the perilous heart of humans¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t havee into contact with the human race!¡±

    Anger stirred inside of him when his eyes met Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Despite being threatened by him, instead of showing an angry look, Ning Fan smiled¡­ Sure enough, humans had an extremely deep shrewdness. They were mean and had no sense of shame. No emotions of theirs were written on their face.

    In fact, the old man didn¡¯t understand why Ning Fan smiled. Smile was a kind of expression. It was a way to keep one¡¯s countenance, totally unrted to mood or even happiness and sadness.

    ¡°This old man is Ming Luo. Just like what you saw, this old man is merely a root hair clone that won¡¯t do you any harm. I do have something to ask from you¡­about the details of it, I would like to invite you to the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. We can have a proper discussion over there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going into the ninth level¡­ I will not even go to the sixth level!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s smile faded. He retreated three paces and stamped one of his feet, stamping the ck Demon me into the ground.

    Immediately, a sizzling sound was heard from the ground. A root under the ground was burned to ashes. The old man named Ming Luo let out a groan, as though he had suffered a minor injury.

    Sneak attack?! The old man took advantage of the time conversing with Ning Fan and then attacked with his root!

    ¡­

 Chapter 118(2): This isâ€¦my Dao! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 118(2): This is¡­my Dao! (2)</h4>

    ¡°You wanted to lure me into the ninth level and sneak-attacked me with your roots. How shameless¡­ In that case, I don¡¯t need your Ming Luo Fruit anymore, it¡¯s done¡­ For the sake of Bright Sparrow, I won¡¯t kill your clone, but if you continue to block my way, I have a way to kill your clone and cause your true body to suffer a heavy injury!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He kept the Pill Cauldron and extinguished the earth fire. If it wasn¡¯t because this ce was under the old man¡¯s control, with countless Spirit Severing demonic beasts watching him, he would never be so courteous to this old man and would¡¯ve killed this clone by now.

    ¡°Humph! Wanting to leave?! It¡¯s true that this old man can¡¯t do anything to you, but all the demons on this level listens to mymand. Perhaps, this old man may not be able to kill you, but if I won¡¯t let you leave, do you think you can leave?!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were cold. His spirit sense permeated the surroundings, seemingly passing some kind of orders. Immediately, each of the Spirit Severing demonic beasts revealed a ferocious look, stepping towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction. This was a threat! And this threat was obviously harder to deal with than the old man¡¯s clone!

    Under this stalemate situation, the little girl stamped her foot urgently. For some reason, she didn¡¯t want to see the Cookie Brother whom she had just met having a fight with Grandpa.

    ¡°Enough! Grandpa, if you harm Cookie Brother, I-I won¡¯t take the ¡®Pill¡¯ anymore!¡±

    A trace of ck light flickered intensely in her eyes. Agony was emerging on her face. Then, a pair of ck wings sprouted out from her spine and clothes!

    There was pain, heart-wrenching pain. At the moment when the girl sprouted out wings, she passed out with a painful wail.

    The abrupt change in the girl left the old man dumbstruck.

    ¡°Not good. She has exerted the demonic force. The symptoms of the Void Poison is beginning to manifest. She has to be fed with medicine now!¡±

    Void Poison was an extremely fierce poison during ancient times, originating from the immemorial Dark Sparrow¡¯s ck feather tail wing. It was a lethal poison that hadbined with Dark Sparrow¡¯s spatial force. The Void Poison of a full-grown Dark Sparrow could easily poison a true Immortal to death.

    Long ago, the old man has discovered the Void Poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body. He had done everything he could to suppress the poison, but the fierceness of the poison was far more powerful than he had expected. He was unable to clear it off her body even with his Void Fragmentation cultivation base!

    The old man had used various kinds of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs to create some sort of medicinal liquid to bring the Void Poison under control. As long as Bright Sparrow didn¡¯t exert her demonic force, the poison would be under control. Only by taking these pills every once in a while could the poison be suppressed.

    Due to hisck of knowledge in alchemy, the medicine he made couldn¡¯t cure the poison inside of her, and gradually, the poison seemed to have created its own immunity against the medicine, making it harder to suppress. Once the poison broke out in her body, she might die¡­that was why the old man had the idea of capturing Ning Fan after learning that he had broken through to the Fifth Revolution Concoction Technique.

    It was just that he hadn¡¯t expected that Little Bright Sparrow would exert the forbidden demonic force just to protect Ning Fan, causing the Void Poison inside her body to manifest ahead of time!

    The old man¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. At this moment, he had lost all interest in detaining Ning Fan¡­ This time, he had no idea if Bright Sparrow could survive this outbreak.

    His eyes were zing with fury, as if he was going to eat Ning Fan alive!

    ¡°If Bright Sparrow dies, this old man will rush out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and shred you to a million pieces even if that means that I have to burn my own soul and fall into an irrecoverable state. You son of a b*tch! Get out! Get out of the Grave!¡±

    The old man picked up the unconscious girl and prepared to fly back to the ninth level.

    However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t seem to be going anywhere. He knitted his eyebrows and called out to the old man. He had very little affection for this old man, but he couldn¡¯t help but care for the little girl.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What do you still want?!¡± The old man turned his head angrily, but after seeing a trace of concern in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, his fury reduced slightly.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t being poisoned by the Void Poison¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, the force she exerted earlier should belong to the Immemorial Dark Sparrow of Royal n - the Dark Demon Force. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine did you feed her, but I know that the most it can do is to suppress the effect of the poison. Suppressing it isn¡¯t helping her, but harming her instead!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were solemn.

    ¡°Dark Demon Force! Dark Sparrow of Royal n! Not possible! She¡¯s just a tiny Pill Devil. I have seen her grew up with my own eyes!¡± The old man felt a tingle in his heart. As one of the demons here, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t know who the Immemorial Dark Sparrow was and the horror of the Dark Sparrow.

    He had witnessed the formation of the Pill Devil and how it grew into a nice and obedient little girl. How could she be an Immemorial Dark Sparrow? How could she be a leading figure? This was nonsense!

    But after listening to what Ning Fan said, the old man also felt that the mysterious force in the girl¡¯s body was simr to the force of the legendary Dark Sparrow of Royal n - the Dark Demon Force.

    The Immemorial Dark Sparrow or the Dark Sparrow of Royal n was the head of demon race and a rare existence. Only the Royal Dark Sparrow could produce Dark Demon Force. The other demons could easily be deterred by using this force alone.

    When Bright Sparrow was born, she had an inexplicable restraint against demons. Perhaps, this was the thing that made him feel good about her. If this force was the Dark Demon Force, everything seemed to make sense now.

    Struggle appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes. After a moment of deep contemtion, he partially believed Ning Fan¡¯s seemingly absurd inference.

    How could a Pill Devil be the Royal Dark Sparrow, the old man was confused, but that seemed to be the truth.

    If that demonic force was the Dark Demon Force, the poison was supposed to be a great benefit to Bright Sparrow that she could refine bit by bit. A few decadester, even if she wasn¡¯t a Void Refinement expert yet, she could at least reach Spirit Severing. However, the poison had been suppressed by his medicine all the while, which had inadvertently nourished the poison, allowing the poison to grow stronger and stronger.

    If Bright Sparrow had refined the poisonpletely, perhaps she would have already broken through to the Void Refinement realm¡­but, such horrifying poison wasn¡¯t something a Golden Core little girl could simply devour!

    If Bright Sparrow died, it must be because the poison inside of her went out of control, and this was because he had been suppressing it the whole time!

    ¡°How certain are you that her body contained Dark Demon Force¡­?¡± The old man closed his eyes bitterly.

    ¡°Seventy percent¡­¡± Ning Fan said inly.

    ¡°Hehe, after listening to what you said, this old man is 80% certain. No wonder the Void Poison was able to nourish itself by absorbing the medicine I made. This old man understands now¡­Can Bright Sparrow be saved¡­?¡±

    ¡°If the Void Poison is unleashed, she will certainty die and all nine levels of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave will be turned into a barrennd.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, little friend, you have underestimated the power of the Void Poison. If the Void Poison is unleashed, not only all the creatures in the nine levels of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave will die, 100 000 miles area of thend, and 300 000 meters above here will perish as well! Little friend, I¡¯m not going to waste time conversing with you anymore. Do you have means to save her?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, 30% of sess¡­¡±

    ¡°30%¡­¡± Ning Fan slightly closed his eyes.

    Life and death were decreed by fate. He only had 30% certainty in saving the little girl. The girl¡¯s physique was too strange and the level of the Void Poison was still unknown, and there¡¯s also a lot of other variables. As such, having a 30% chance of sess in such a situation was already considered rare.

    ¡°Is that so¡­? 30% chance of sess¡­well, this old man doesn¡¯t even have 10%. If you are willing to save Bright Sparrow, what conditions do you have? Say it out!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes turned grim and he spoke sternly!

    ¡°I have three conditions. First, you have to hand over a trace of your true soul. In that way, if you ever do anything to harm me, I can severely injure you at any time!¡±

    ¡°About this¡­agreed!¡± The old man hesitated for a moment. He hesitated not because he was reluctant to hand over his true soul, but Ning Fan¡¯s first condition wasn¡¯t to ask for benefits, but for self-protection.

    ¡°Second, I want to use your ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, with those herbs, the sess rate of saving her will increase to 70%!¡±

    ¡°70%! Of course, you can use them!¡± At first, he felt disdainful when Ning Fan asked for the ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, but after knowing that this would increase the sess rate of saving the little girl¡¯s life to 70%, he immediately agreed to it and was overjoyed.

    ¡°Third, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet¡­if I can save this little girl, I will exercise this condition to ask for reward. If I failed in this attempt, the Void Poison will be released, however I don¡¯t think the poison will destroy the country above, but I believe that I will die in this ce.¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the old man solemnly. The fact that the poison would make 100 000 miles ofnd above to perish was a lie. The purpose of saying this was to eliminate the thought of fleeing away in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, so that he could focus on detoxifying the poison in Bright Sparrow.

    Without this threat, the old man couldn¡¯t ensure that Ning Fan would stay in the grave, but he didn¡¯t know that although Ning Fan had numerous shorings, Ning Fan was a man who remembers kindness.

    However, the kindness shown by the little girl wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, but if she hadn¡¯t helped Ning Fan out of the crisis earlier by exerting her Dark Demon Force, she would have never stirred the Void Poison inside of her, causing her to fall into a dangerous state.

    Perhaps, it was fate that Ning Fan met her today. If this incident didn¡¯t happen, Ning Fan might have left this ce and wouldn¡¯t know that this girl had such a deadly poison, and one day, this girl would die of the outbreak of the poison.

    There was a 70% chance of sess in saving Bright Sparrow. If Ning Fan seeded, he would be safe and sound, if he failed, the Void Poison would erupt, causing death to all beings, including him. The 30% chance of death was enough to draw fear out of any ordinary cultivator, but to Ning Fan, 70% of sess rate was still worth trying.

    But if he didn¡¯t save Bright Sparrow, he would need to question himself what kind of Dao was he cultivating! If he didn¡¯t save Bright Sparrow, it would make his insistence on kindness ridiculous!

    He would save Bright Sparrow not because of the old man¡¯s threat, or to gain rewards, but because of the determination of his Dao Heart!

    He gently took out a Voice Transmission Stone, casted a spell and sent his message to Xue Qing.

    ¡°Xue Qing, bring Zhi He, Xiao Lan and Sisi out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave quick!¡±

    He didn¡¯t exin much about it. He decided to take the risk on his own. He would never involve Zhi He and the other girls in this!

    This is¡­my Dao!

    A trace of Dao Heart¡¯s metamorphosis was visible in his eyes. It was happening slowly and astonishingly! Simrly, the Divine Intent of Rain also underwent a gradual metamorphosis under the metamorphosis of his Dao Heart!

    ¡­

 Chapter 119(1): Hateful! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119(1): Hateful! (1)</h4>

    Old Man Ming Luo separated a trace of his true soul and gave it to Ning Fan. Then, Ning Fan went into the sixth level along with Old Man Ming Luo.

    Each of them was tied down by the other. If Ming Luo made any suspicious move, Ning Fan would crush Ming Luo¡¯s true soul, granting him a serious injury. If Ning Fan reneged on his word, the Void Refinement clone of Ming Luo would kill him even if Ning Fan had ck Demon mes!

    Ning Fan had already made up his mind to detoxify the poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body, because of the persistence of his Dao Heart.

    It was just that after entering the sixth level, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned awkward immediately, Old Man Ming Luo stuffed the unconscious little Bright Sparrow into Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You¡¯ll hold her while I handle those ignorant little things¡­but you¡¯d better watch your hands, if you dare to touch any part of her body, this old man will kill you!¡±

    Old Man Ming Luo left a threatening reminder, then lunged forward with his momentum unleashed.

    Ning Fan could only sense the fierce Qi of each Void Refinement demonic beast, but couldn¡¯t see their images. The speed of the Void Refinement demonic beasts were so fast that Ning Fan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t even follow them.

    The demonic beasts in this level were of Void Refinement cultivation base. Each of them was reluctant to give in to Ming Luo. If Bright Sparrow was awake, things would be easier. With a sh of ck light in her big eyes, all demonic beasts could instantly be tamed. The deterrent force of Ming Luo against these Void Refinement demonic beasts was apparently not as good as Bright Sparrow¡¯s.

    Fortunately, Old Man Ming Luo¡¯s true self was a Void Fragmentation old expert, having techniques that Void Refinement demonic beasts could not match for. After several attacks, the demonic beasts realized that they couldn¡¯t easily devour Ning Fan and left resentfully.

    All of the scenes that fell upon Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned into traces of thoughts.

    His arms were carrying the small body of Bright Sparrow horizontally, like how a princess was carried in a prince¡¯s hands. The reason he did so naturally was because Ming Luo had to deal with the enemies ahead.

    In order to cure Bright Sparrow¡¯s poison, he needed a safe ce and lots of 10,000-year-old spiritual herbs. The spiritual herbs in the brocade pouch wouldn¡¯t be enough for that. Therefore, he still had to go to the ninth level of the grave. Prior to reaching their destination, he had to use the profound medical skill from Ancient Chaos¡¯ inheritance to temporarily seal the Void Poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body.

    While carrying the little girl close to him, he didn¡¯t have any trace of sexual thoughts. Even if he didn¡¯t cultivate the Yin Yang Transformation, he would never have any sexual urges towards a seven or eight year old girl. Old Man Ming Luo was just over-concerned. His impression of the human race was repulsive and hideous.

    Ming Luo and the Void Refinement demonic beasts were still fighting. The atmosphere was silent and their images were hard to trace, but the surrounding forests and hundreds of miles ofnd was burnt and then frozen. Mountains and rivers copsed. Cracks on the barrennd extended another hundred miles. The sound of rumble was non-stop!

    Despite the degree of battle, Ning Fan didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. His mind waspletely immersed into the rain in this level.

    Every drop of rain in the sixth level wasn¡¯t icy cold, but was as sharp as sword light. Each drop of the rain seemed as if it was made of sword Qi. Such a technique wasn¡¯t just turning sword into rain. The profundity of it lied in the Divine Intent of Rain.

    Lines from Que Shenzi were heard by Ning Fan. That year when Que Shenzi was at the sixth level, his murderous intent was aroused, which also stirred up his desire for revenge. Therefore, the rain in this level had been influenced by his murderous intent. The Divine Intent of Rain that Que Shenzi understood began to mix together with his killing intent.

    ¡°Provoke the killing intent from the heart, turning the killing intent into swords, turn the swords into rain and use the rain to kill¡­this is the insight that Que Shenzi acquired in the sixth level.¡±

    Ning Fan spoke inly, but didn¡¯t immerse himself into the Divine Intent of Rain in the way Que Shenzi did.

    Despite him havingprehended a trace of the Divine Intent of Rain, he still needed tobine his Dao with the Divine Intent if he wanted to master its true power!

    This rain of killing intent wasn¡¯t the Dao of Ning Fan, it was the Dao of Que Shenzi!

    However, he had to observe it in order to understand how Que Shenzi acquired his enlightenment in the Divine Intent of Rain ¡­

    The sixth level of the grave was extremelyrge. Ming Luo flew his Immortal Cloud for at least ten thousands of miles before he discovered a huge crater and heaved a sigh of relief.

    His Immortal Cloud descended straight into the seventh level. As soon as they entered the huge crater, an old man that looked exactly the same as Ming Luo stepped across in the air. After a ray of light, the two of them merged into one!

    All of a sudden, Ming Luo¡¯s Qi skyrocketed!

    From intermediate stage of Void Refinement to thete stage, to peak Void Refinement, and to the firstyer of Void Fragmentation, to the secondyer, to the third and until it finally stopped at the fourthyer!

    Ming Luo let out another sigh of relief and spoke coldly: ¡°Alright. We have arrived in the seventh level. This old man hasbined into one with my true body, recovering my strength of fourthyer of Void Fragmentation. In this way, those firstyer Void Fragmentation or secondyer Void Fragmentation demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t be of much threat to this old man. After the eight level, it will be the world of this old man!¡±

    Ning Fan was still holding Bright Sparrow¡¯s body. At this time, Ming Luo was convinced that Ning Fan would never have any crooked idea towards Bright Sparrow, which eased his mind. He then began to focus on circting his magical force, converging them at the center of his palm as if brewing some kind of magical art.

    Ming Luo didn¡¯t make any exnation, but Ning Fan could guess that the old man was making a serious preparation for some old monsters in the eight level. He was probably condensing a spell that could kill the opponent in one strike¡­

    In order to save Bright Sparrow, this old man definitely spared no effort. No, he was even risking his life for that.

    Under this situation, although Ning Fan had the intention of aiding the old man to fend off the enemies, he was in no position to help. The battle of Void Fragmentations couldn¡¯t involve a Harmonious Spirit expert such as Ning Fan.

    His duty was to do the best he could to save Bright Sparrow after entering the ninth level. Since he had sufficient time now, he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance toprehend the Divine Intent of Rain of the seventh level.

    In the fifth level, it was the icy rain. In the sixth level, it was the sword rain whereas in the seventh level, it was the lighting rain!

    Thunder rumbled beside his ears. In the frenzied gale, the torrential rain fell and sshed onto the ground.

    That year, Que Shenzi¡¯s Divine Intent must have improved tremendously at this ce. And because of that, his cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds, hisbat intent was stirring!

    The surgingbat intent integrated into the Divine Intent of Rain and turned the rain into lighting rain!

    ¡°The t ground creates the lighting, the sky produces the rain¡­ I want to kill someone!¡±

    A deration of battle echoed in Ning Fan¡¯s ears. That was the voice of Que Shenzi left in the Divine Intent of Rain.

    He opened his eyes all of a sudden as though an idea had struck him by surprise.

    In the fifth level of the grave, Que Shenzi had fully grasped the Divine Intent of Rain. In the sixth level, he had integrated his killing intent into the rain and in seventh level, he had integrated hisbat intent into the rain! What kind of Dao Sense did he instil into the rain in the eighth level?!

    The question didn¡¯t trouble Ning Fan for long, because travelling through the seventh level was like travelling through a realm of emptiness. The Immortal Cloud that was controlled by Ming Luo was moving at lightning speed. In one short hour, it flew past a million miles and plummeted into the crater that led to the eighth level!

    The first and secondyer Void Fragmentation demonic beasts didn¡¯t dare stop them, as everyyer of Void Fragmentation realm had a difference like day and night. Given Ming Luo¡¯s Void Fragmentation fourthyer cultivation base, he only needed one palm strike to kill a Void Fragmentation firstyer demonic beast. Killing a Void Fragmentation secondyer demonic beast would need only three palm strikes of his!

    After passing through the world of lightning rain and entering the eighth level, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered for the first time.

    The rain here was simr to the drizzle in the first, second and fourth level. It was just that there was an ocean of water flowing quietly on the ground below.

    This ocean should contain the boundless indomitable intent, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t fall from the sky to the ground below!

    The rain in the eighth level was the heaven defying rain!

    Instead of listening to the insight that Que Shenzi had acquired in this level, Ning Fan gazed attentively at the scene and felt a chill in his heart.

    He recalled the word of Que Shenzi, which had be true in the eighth level!

    ¡­

 Chapter 119(2): Hateful! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 119(2): Hateful! (2)</h4>

    ¡°I want this rain to be born out of the earth and defy the Heavens for eternity!¡±

    Ning Fan let out a light breath. To him, the Divine Rain Intent in the eight level was, without a question, great.

    Every cultivator he met submitted to fate. Even someone as powerful as the Old Monster was made fun of by fate. As for Ning Fan, he, too, never had the idea of defying the Heavens and altering fate.

    Que Shenzi, however, was different from the rest. He was a man who dared to think and act beyond limits. He swore an oath of fighting the Four Heavens Immortal World while he was in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Today, Ning Fan was afraid that Que Shenzi had already gotten what he wanted in the Four Heavens Immortal World.

    This man had the audacity to go against the Heavens!

    Ning Fan carried Bright Sparrow in his arms, gradually shutting his eyes. The trace of persistence in his heart amplified boundlessly. He persisted that he would never abandon sentiments for his Core Formation no matter what kind of circumstance it was! Every cultivator would have such a trace of persistence, but it was rare for someone to cultivate persistence into Dao!

    Along the path of Que Shenzi¡¯s Dao Enlightenment, he inquired his heart and understood his Dao once more.

    ¡°I will not abandon sentiment!¡±

    For a moment, his heart resounded with this line of words. All of a sudden, a trace of profound insight fused with the Divine Rain Intent. The integration that was seemingly impossible began to take ce!

    It merges with the Divine Intent?!

    Ning Fan opened both of his surprised eyes. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about the magical changes in his body. A number of howls were closing in on him!

    There were three Void Fragmentation experts. Two were of the secondyer and one was of the fourthyer. Their eyes were full of hostility as they looked at Ming Luo!

    ¡°Hehe! Ming Luo, it seems like your granddaughter is in trouble. Do you need our help?!¡±

    An old man with the scales of a snake on his face sneered weirdly while his snake pupil fixed at Bright Sparrow in Ning Fan¡¯s arms, licking his lips with his tongue.

    Helping was just a pretense! Killing was the real thing!

    The snake old man¡¯s eyes turned solemn. A secondter, a strange demonic Qi with soul energy intruded into Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    Demon Soul! Only Demon Race could cultivate such a thing!

    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t bad. I might as well corpse-seize him!¡±

    This old man was a snake-like demonic beast that had already transformed into a human. His powerful and unusual demon soul avoided Ming Luo¡¯s body naturally and entered Ning Fan¡¯s body, attempting to invade Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness, corpse-seized Ning¡¯s Fan body, turning Ning Fan into his incarnation.

    Ming Luo¡¯s facial expression changed dramatically. He couldn¡¯t have thought that this snake-like old man¡¯s demon soul was a notch higher than his and could actually slip past him and sneak-attacked Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡­

    Ming Luo felt a twinge of mixed feelings. Although he earnestly wished Ning Fan to die, he at least couldn¡¯t let anything to happen to Ning Fan before Bright Sparrow was saved.

    If Ning Fan was sessfully corpse-seized by the snake-like elder, he would die without a doubt. In that case, who else would be able to save Bright Sparrow?!

    Anxiety filled his eyes and his mind was in contemtion. Ning Fan had the sword sense, more than half of his sea of consciousness was condensed out of sword consciousness, but he was still clueless if this kid¡¯s sword consciousness was solid enough. It would be good if this kid could resist the corpse-seizing attack of the snake-like old man for a short while. During that moment, he would crush the demon soul in the kid¡¯s sea of consciousness!

    He wasted no time. He put away the magical force which had been brewing in his palm, pointed his finger at Ning Fan¡¯s be, trying to defuse the corpse-seizing attack of the snake-like old man.

    However, the two Void Fragmentation thirdyer demonic beasts at both sides weren¡¯t idle. Just as the snake-like old man corpse-seized Ning Fan, both men - one from the left and the other from the right - lunged at Ming Luo, forcing him to withdraw his palm.

    ¡°Snake Lin! Don¡¯t you oppress beyond limit! You cannot kill this kid no matter what!¡± Ming Luo was in a state of exasperation.

    ¡°Hehe! So what even if I have to oppress you beyond limit! So what even if I kill him! Bear Kun, Tiger Jue, you two stop Ming Luo, until this old man corpse-seizes this kid and turn him into my incarnation, this old man will join you two.¡±

    Elder Snake Lin sneered coldly, as if corpse-seizing Ning Fan was merely a small deal.

    Why would a Harmonious Spirit human dare to enter the eight level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, he had no idea. Not even the Void Fragmentation experts of Rain Immortal Pce would dare toe into this level. This kid must have grown tired of living!

    Initially, Elder Snake Lin would never put a puny Harmonious Spirit in his eyes, but the fact that Ming Luo had been keeping Ning Fan safe indicated that Ning Fan must have a great use to Ming Luo. Since Ning Fan was merely a Harmonious Spirit expert, it would be extremely easy for him to eliminate this kid. After killing this kid, it would throw Ming Luo¡¯s heart into chaos, which would significantly lower the difficulty of them killing Ming Luo!

    However, as his thought reached this point, he felt a heart-tearing pain from his spirit sense.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Elder Snake Lin let out a wail, showing an appalled look and red at Ning Fan!

    He thought that by sending one-third of his soul power into Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness for corpse-seizing was already more than enough.

    However, the result was that once his soul power seeped into Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness, all of his soul power was shattered by the stifling sword sense.

    ¡°This is¡­this is sword sense¡­no, even if this is the sword sense of sword consciousness, it shouldn¡¯t have this kind of power¡­what is the sword Qi that you used to condense your sword consciousness¡­?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about it. Old Man Ming Luo, what are you waiting for?! Attack now!¡±

    Cold light shone from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Although he had shattered one third of the scaly elder¡¯s soul, he had suffered some injuries. This was a score he would never forget!

    Even when Elder Snake Lin let out a cry, the two Void Fragmentation thirdyer demonic beasts had yet to react. Only Ming Luo had vaguely guessed that Ning Fan had used some kind of strange means to counter-attack Elder Snake Lin.

    In fact, Ning Fan¡¯s prompting words was already unnecessary. As Ming Luo saw the reversal of situation, he seized the opportunity instantly by striking out the magical force that had been gathered at his palm!

    A 30 000 metersrge deadwood giant palm charged and pressed against the three demonic beasts with Heaven-and-Earth-trembling pressure.

    The three of them were caught off guard, but they still immediately defended against the palm strike with all their might. At the critical juncture, Ming Luo droved the Immortal Cloud with the fastest possible speed towards the crater leading to the ninth level.

    What was in the ninth level of the grave was the Immortal Bone of Dark Sparrow and also the 100 000 clones of Ming Luo Tree!

    This was the zone where Ming Luo reigned. No doubt, Elder Snake Lin and his allies wouldn¡¯t dare to enter this level, because even True Immortals would be yed alive should they entered this zone!

    After flying for 100 000 miles, Ming Luo scanned around with his spirit sense and felt a relief when he discovered that he had outrun the three old monsters. At the same time, he nced at Ning Fan, and for the first time, he attached importance to this kid.

    This kid had secretly plotted against the Void Fragmentation fourthyer old monster. Whether or not it was due to the carelessness of Elder Snake Lin, this act was already sufficient enough to make Ning Fan proud.

    ¡°Kid, Old Man Ming Luo owes you one¡­¡±

    ¡°Really¡­?¡± Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and swallowed a few vulnerary pills. A part of the vigor on his face was restored.

    He had plotted a counter-attack against Elder Snake Lin only to protect himself, but Ming Luo owed him a favor because of that and Ning Fan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to deny it.

    The ninth level of the grave isn¡¯t far away now.

    ¡­

    The force of the giant palm was incredibly powerful as Ming Luo had been charging it in his palm for a long time. Only by jointly defending against the palm strike with various kinds of techniques would the sky-blotting giant palm be destroyed.

    The two Void Fragmentation thirdyer demonic beasts sighed. From that palm strike, they could already discern the true power of Ming Luo. With both of their strength alone, it would be a mistake for them to offend Ming Luo.

    Elder Snake Lin, on the other hand, had a grim face.

    He intended to plot against Ming Luo with his allies, but to his astonishment, he was plotted against and wounded by a puny Harmonious Spirit. Also, the palm strike of Ming Luo had added some injuries to his soul.

    ¡°Hateful! Go, go, go! We can¡¯t let them escape, especially that Harmonious Spirit human!¡±

    Extreme hatred towards Ning Fan arose in Elder Snake Lin¡¯s heart. This also increased his grudge against Ming Luo.

    However, Ming Luo had already outrun them and Elder Snake Lin was suffering injuries. How could they be able to catch up to them?

    ¡°Hateful! This is the most humiliating incident ever in this old man¡¯s life!¡±

    Before Ming Luo and the others went into the crater of the ninth level, Elder Snake Lin let out a resentful roar.

 Chapter 120(1): Princess, Si Cang! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 120(1): Princess, Si Cang! (1)</h4>

    In the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    Beyond the horizon was a sea of giant trees of 300 meters tall. Above the sea of trees was fine rain falling downwards.

    Finally, Ming Luo¡¯s tightened skin rxed.

    ¡°We¡¯re safe at this ce. Each towering tree is a Spirit Severing clone of mine. There is roughly 100 000 of them.¡±

    Ming Luo¡¯s words were both constion and warning. It relieved Ning Fan¡¯s worries of Elder Snake Lin pursuing them, and also made him understood that it was best to behave in this ce, or else, his life would be under a huge threat as any of the Spirit Severing giant tree here was capable of taking his life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the curing fast. The duration of my suppression of the poison is almost up.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was indifferent, not putting the threat of Ming Luo in his heart.

    His eyes swept across the fine rain in the ninth level and closed all of a sudden.

    The drizzle here had no special features, no different than the ordinary curtain of rain¡­but due to Ning Fan having achieved certain insights about the Divine Intent of Rain, he was able to see that there should have been no rain in this level. This rain was transformed out of Divine Intent.

    It was neither rted to magical force nor magical technique. It was solely the Divine Intent that summoned the rain from the Heavens and Earth.

    If the Void Spirit Intent had reached the peak of its cultivation, it could alter thew of Heavens and Earth. Moreover, rumor had it that there was an Ancestral Torch Dragon that had gained enlightenment of thew of Heavens and Earth during the immemorial time.

    By closing an eye, he could alter day to night, and his single breath could change the cycle of the season.

    An Immortal could turn a rock into gold with a touch, modify decay into divinity, and turned autumn to spring. All of these were closely connected to Void Spirit Intent.

    Of course, even if a normal Spirit Severing cultivator mastered the early stage of Void Spirit Intent and integrated it with his Dao, he might still not be able to alter thew of Heaven and Earth.

    Altering thew required not only one¡¯s magical technique. During the time when Que Shenzi got enlightenment from the Divine Intent of Rain, his cultivation base was already at the profound level¡ªa True Immortal ss expert. That was why his words could leave traces of his Dao Enlightenment in the rain curtain.

    The ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was supposed to have no rain, but that year, a ck-d elder used only a word to activate the Divine Intent of Rain, causing rain to fall in the ninth level.

    ¡°I want you to rain and you have to¡­ This is an order.¡±

    These words turned all the heroic aura into a t tone, but their dominance didn¡¯t reduce because these words were directed to the Heavens.

    Ning Fan had fully relived the Enlightenment Path of Que Shenzi from the first to ninth level during that year.

    There was a profound feeling in his heart. This feeling would bring him further in integrating his own Divine Intent of Rain.

    In the Heavens and Earth, there¡¯s no simr raindrops nor spirit intent. If the step of integrating the Dao Heart into the spirit intent waspleted, Ning Fan could thoroughly condense his spirit intent even though he was only at the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    Although he might not be able to use it for the time being, the fact that he could condense the spirit intent would surely make countless of early Spirit Severing old experts envious.

    Not every old expert could condense Void Spirit Intent, because of that, numerous early Spirit Severing old experts¡¯ cultivation base remained stagnant at the early stage for the rest of their lives, and couldn¡¯t advance any further.

    The Dao Enlightenment in his mental state slowly rose.

    It seemed like Ning Fan was about to usher his third transformation in this grave.

    In the first transformation, his status had been changed from mortal to cultivator.

    In the second transformation, his skills started to turn stronger.

    This time, it was afraid that the transformation would be in Ning Fan¡¯s mental state.

    Ning Fan¡¯s current strength was far better than the likes of Bai Feiteng, slightly better than the likes of Yan Bai, and probably not even weaker than Gui Qiaozi.

    But his heart, despite being whitewashed by the memory of Ancient Chaos, was still the heart of a teenager, which inevitably still had a certain immaturity.

    This immaturity manifested itself in his life experience. Even though he could imitate Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor¡¯s style of actions, there were plenty of things that he could never understand without experiencing it himself.

    Many years ago, there was once a time when Ning Fan gazed at the sky, longed to be like those Immortals who flew in the sky, thinking that all Immortals were carefree. But now, it seemed to him that the life of Immortals were no different than that of the mortals. Simrly, it had joy, sorrow, happiness and sadness, and one would need to fight and wrestle with the fate ahead.

    While he was meticulouslyprehending the trace of insight, suddenly, a gentle sound was made by the unconscious little Bright Sparrow in his arms. A trace of ck-colored blood trickled out from the corner of her mouth. Her pale eyebrows frowned as if showing a wince of pain.

    ¡°The poison is attacking her once more! Quickly take me to the ce with a sea of fire, and prepare these ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs as soon as possible. I¡¯m going to cure her poison there!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned grim. He patted the storage pouch, took out a jade slip, searched the names of the spiritual herbs on it and gave it to Ming Luo.

    ¡°You must cure her¡­¡± Ming Luo said solemnly.

    ¡°En.¡±

    In the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was a ce with absolute depth. It was an extinct volcano. The reason it was no longer active was because next to the volcanoy a demonic beast¡¯s remains 270 000 meters in size.

    It was the bones of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow!

    The bones radiated the peculiar cold Yin force of the Dark Sparrow, thoroughly extinguishing the active volcano. And this cold Yin Force spread across the entire ninth level, causing the cold rain in the grave to fall unceasingly. As it spread out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Valley, waves of cold Qi blew across Sinister Sparrow Sect intermittently, making it a suitable ce for cultivation.

    These bones were extraordinary¡­but at the moment, Ning Fan seemed to have lost his interest in studying it.

    He brought more than ten types of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, carried the unconscious little lolita in his arms and reached the top of the mouth of the volcano in a sh. In the depths of the volcano was the vaguely scorching magma that made people¡¯s scalp slightly tingle. After a short moment of hesitation, he spread open the ck Demon me that surrounded his body like a protectiveyer before he jumped into the mouth of the volcano.

    He was afraid that the mes inside had reached the level of Fourth Grade Spiritual Fire, which was only a grade lower than the Earth Vein Demonic me. If he hadn¡¯t devoured the ck Demonic me, he would never dare to leap into the crater!

 Chapter 120(2): Princess Si Cang! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120(2): Princess Si Cang! (2)</h4>

    The only reason he came here was to suppress the Void Poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body. The Void Poison originated from the feathers of the tail of Immemorial Dark Sparrow. This poison was lethal to ordinary people, but to Bright Sparrow, it was a precious stuff that could boost her cultivation base, however, it was a pity that Treant Ming Luo had helped suppressed the poison with 10 000-year-old spiritual herbs numerous times. As a result of the suppression, the power of the poison intensified.

    With Bright Sparrow¡¯s Golden Core magical strength, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to refine all the Void Poison¡­but if with Ning Fan¡¯s help¡­the oue was still an unknown.

    In order to suppress the cold Void Poison, she had to be brought to the dormant volcano. Ning Fan could use the fire here to warm the Immortal Veins inside Bright Sparrow¡¯s small body.

    30 000 meters below, inside the crater was a bluish-green magma with bubbles rolling within, radiating heat that blew across one¡¯s face. To Ning Fan, the heat was somewhat unbearable, but when it blew against Bright Sparrow¡¯s body, it turned into a trace of warmfort.

    ¡°Warm¡­it¡¯s warm¡­¡± The dazed little girl opened her big eyes and showed a sweet smile at Ning Fan. She was aware that Ning Fan was curing her poison and this had stirred her affection for this Cookie Big Brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely warm to you¡­¡±

    Ning Fan mused. Even he found the heat nearly unbearable, but to Bright Sparrow, the heat was like room temperature.

    Previously, Bright Sparrow dared to put her delicate hand into the scalding pill cauldron to take those pills. This should be the cold Yin force of Void Poison that endowed her with this ability.

    ¡°The body of Pill Devil¡­¡±

    Ning Fan revealed an enlightened look after gaining some understanding of Bright Sparrow¡¯s physique.

    Bright Sparrow was without a doubt a Pill Devil that originated from a Fifth Revolution Pill.

    It was just that the birthce of the Pill Devil was in the ninth level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, the ce where the remains of Immemorial Dark Sparrow were at. Probably during the time when the Pill Devil obtained spirituality, it was being nourished by the bones of Dark Sparrow which then caused an unusual change to the body.

    In other words, Bright Sparrow was a pill with extremely high quality and a demonic beast that had a chance to advance to Immemorial Dark Sparrow of Royal n. Based on what Xue Qing and Ming Luo said, Bright Sparrow had taken approximately thousands of years in transformation.

    Pill Devil was a pill that was refined out of a pill cauldron as its body. The earth fire that was used to refine a Fifth Revolution Pill must not be lower than Fifth Grade. Then, it could only turn into a pill after a series of heavy calcination, whichter bes a Devil. Therefore, the little Bright Sparrow wouldn¡¯t be scared of mes because she was born in mes.

    However, there was something that concerned Ning Fan. Was the birth of little Bright Sparrow the Heaven¡¯s Will or someone¡¯s will?

    If that was Heaven¡¯s Will, he would forget everything about it, but if it was made by a human¡­ The soul of Dark Sparrow had already integrated into the body of this Pill Devil¡­ If one day, when little Bright Sparrow¡¯s cultivation base improved, the quality of this Pill Devil would rise as well, and because it contained the soul of Dark Sparrow, its quality would intrigue even the True Immortals.

    If Bright Sparrow was created by some True Immortal¡­then this True Immortal would surely return one day to retrieve this ¡®Pill¡¯.

    However, this was only a guess. No one knew if this True Immortal existed, but Ning Fan was certain of one thing, that if this True Immortal really existed, he would never be Que Shenzi. From the Dao Enlightenment of Que Shenzi, he could tell the character of Que Shenzi. This man was decisive in killing, overbearing and did things in his own way. He would never go through so much troubles and spend countless years on a single Pill Devil.

    Given Que Shenzi¡¯s character, if he ever wanted a pill, he would most likely go and rob it!

    Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave¡­Demon Sinister Forest¡­ Demon Sinister Forest was decided as a forbidden ce by Que Shenzi, but¡­Que Shenzi didn¡¯t seem to be the one who deployed the forest. There was someone else who raised the ghosts!

    Could the person who raised the ghosts raised a Pill Devil in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave as well?!

    Hundreds of thoughts were racing in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, but in the end, he shook his head. All of these were merely spection and couldn¡¯t help him determine the truth. For the time being, he should cure the poison of Bright Sparrow first.

    Facing the unconscious Bright Sparrow, Ning Fan became impervious to sexual desires. He slowly undid the buttons starting from the hemline of her ck dress, one button at a time, and then, took it off.

    It immediately revealed a petite naked body. The body of a seven or eight year old girl was almost the same as the body of a boy. If this could still arouse the evil intention of Ning Fan, then he had to be heaven defyinglyscivious.

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t distracted in the slightest. He took out a jade bowl, ced those 10 000-year-old spiritual herbs into it and grind them into a medicinal liquid. The medicinal effect of the medicinal liquid was lesser than even a tenth of a refined pill. So that was a pure waste, but due to the urgency of the matter, Ning Fan had no time to refine a Fifth Revolution Pill. Even though the medicinal effect of medicinal liquid was poor, itsrge quantity was enough to offset that.

    He dipped his fingers into the sticky and milky medicinal liquid, drew a profound formation pattern on her tender body before smearing the liquid on it.

    When the dazed little girl felt Ning Fan¡¯s fingers touching her, pictures of spring that didn¡¯t belong to her memory appeared in her mind, making her panic.

    ¡°This, what are these¡­? Why are these sisters not wearing clothes¡­?¡±

    The inexplicable memory that came from nowhere bewildered the little girl.

    Gradually, she felt that her body being touched by Ning Fan was extremely inappropriate.

    ¡°Cookie Brother¡­don¡¯t touch here¡­no¡­otherwise I will have lots of babies¡­¡± Her delicate face blushed and she spoke in a weeping tone.

    ¡°You are just a little girl! Who taught you these hideous things? Was it Ming Luo?!¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows and was dissatisfied to see a seven or eight year old girl had that kind of thinking. That Ming Luo seemed righteous. Had he really been teaching Bright Sparrow those men and women thing?

    Otherwise, a little girl would never blush immediately as soon as her body was touched.

    However, Ning Fan had wrongly med Ming Luo for that. Ming Luo was a Treant. He didn¡¯t even know things about men and women, let alone teaching Bright Sparrow about it.

    It was all because of the damaged memory which originated from the Void Poison. As the toxicity was suppressed, the memory gradually spread inside of her.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­Cookie Brother, I beg you¡­don¡¯t use that thing to jab me¡­I fear that it will hurt¡­¡± Bright Sparrow pleaded blurrily.

    ¡°You are thinking too much! You little girl, don¡¯t be lost in your thoughts! Alright then, I will let you sleep for a while.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head, touched the forehead of Bright Sparrow with one finger, sending her to sleep.

    Originally, he had only less than 70% chance of sess in curing Bright Sparrow¡¯s poison, but after being interrupted by Bright Sparrow, the outline of the formation pattern wasn¡¯t perfect, which lowered the sess rate even more.

    The first step was to draw hundreds of formation patterns on her body, imitating the hundreds of Immortal Veins. That way, he could draw the Void Poison from the Immortal Veins out, and onto the surface of her body!

    At first, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze had no hint of being distracted and he didn¡¯t think about those women and men thing at all, but after being agitated by Bright Sparrow, something strange was stirred in his heart. Was a Pill Devil who had lived for thousands of years and knew vaguely about the things between men and women still considered a little girl¡­?

    While drawing the formation pattern, his finger unintentionally touched the pink and tender spot which instantly shivered his heart.

    Ning Fan, you don¡¯t do things that beasts do¡­you are a devil, but not a beast!

    He muttered in his heart and suppressed all the indecent thoughts, then took quite a long time toplete the formation pattern.

    The stringy hair of Bright Sparrow fell on the undeveloped breasts of her body. Little by little, warmth was rising towards the surface of her tender skin while the Void Poison was being suppressed.

    It was just that the obscure memories were getting more and more in Bright Sparrow¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­the Princess of Immemorial Dark Sparrow¡­my name is¡­Si Cang¡­¡±

 Chapter 121: Ninth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    <h4>Chapter 121: Ninth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!</h4>

    The first step was to draw hundreds of formation patterns on Bright Sparrow¡¯s body.

    The second step was to draw the traces of Void Poison to the formation patterns. Some amount of poison would be left inside for the Gold Core Bright Sparrow to devour, whereas the rest of the poison would be sealed!

    In the first step, he wasn¡¯t allowed to make any mistakes which wasn¡¯t difficult given his spirit sense and his cultivation base of Formation Dao. The second step, however, involved the process of sealing and separating the Void Poison¡­ He didn¡¯t have much certainty in this step. Even though Bright Sparrow was in a state of stupor and had taken various kinds of 10 000-year-old spiritual herbs of fire attributes, his chance of sess was still less than 70%.

    Nevertheless, the stronger the suppression of fire on the surroundings of the Void Poison, the greater the sess rate in sealing the Void Poison.

    Ning Fan stood on a boiling hot stone, looking down at the turquoise magma below and sighed. He then held Bright Sparrow with one arm and used the other arm to cast a protectiveyer of ck Demon me around him before plunging into the liquid rock.

    The deeper one went into the magma, the fiercer the fire power of the magma. Ning Fan¡¯s magical force was depleted sharply while he was defending against the fire power. He took out a 10 000-year-old spiritual herb named Xuanzhi Mushroom and took a small bite of it. Immediately, he felt invigorated.

    A 10 000-year-old Xuanzhi Mushroom was a rare spiritual herb that could be eaten directly. Although it couldn¡¯t raise one¡¯s cultivation base, it could rapidly replenish one¡¯s magical force. This spiritual herb had a very high price that not even Nascent Soul cultivators could afford.

    This spiritual herb was provided by Ming Luo, so Ning Fan didn¡¯t feel pain while using it. Besides, he had to save a person¡¯s life. The topic of wasting spiritual herbs was no longer worth mentioning.

    Each time his magical force was emptied, it was replenished right after and every time, he condensed his magical force even more. In the magma, he suddenly stopped from plunging deeper. A third of the 10 000-year-old Xuanzhi Mushroom had already been eaten. If he continued to dive deeper, he might not have sufficient magical force to return to the top of the volcano.

    The fire power in this ce had far exceeded Ning Fan¡¯s anticipation. Under such heat, the Void Poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body began to be suppressed. Ning Fan¡¯s rate of sess in sealing the Void Poison had once again increased!

    His eyes were cold as he cast out the ck me, and lifted Bright Sparrow¡¯s body. As soon his spirit sense entered into her body, it began to freeze.

    He had encountered this strange thing before when he was at the Rain Pond in the second level. It seemed like this was the reason why his spirit sense would freeze.

    But this was not the Rain Pond of the second level, and Ning Fan had already devoured the ck Demon me of thisnd. ck fire shed in his eyes. His frozen spirit sense melted instantly. The spirit sense in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body carefully ran along the meridians, guiding the Void Poison to the formation patterns on the surface of her body, little by little.

    One, two¡­ten!

    Twenty, thirty¡­until forty-three!

    Ning Fan had focused all of his attention to this, not sparing even a trace of spirit sense on other things. Gradually, the Void Poison was guided to the surface, allowing him toplete the seal of the 43 veins.

    It was just that at this moment, a life threatening crisis was detected from his back, along with roars of beasts. Those were the Fire Spirits formed in the volcano.

    These Fire Spirits had a turquoise fiery body. Each of which was only at the Harmonious Spirit realm, however their sneak-attack had severely wounded him despite his Silvery Light Transparent Body, and almost caused the sealing of Void Poison in the forty-three Immortal Veins to fail!

    ¡°Trivial Fire Spirits¡­courting death!¡±

    His be turned cold. He pped the top of his skull to summon the Sense Soul Incarnation!

    A figure in ck stepped out of Ning Fan¡¯s body. He and Ning Fan looked exactly alike, only the other half of his face had several abstruse marks. There were murderous intent and fury on his expression. And his half-step Nascent Soul Qi swept through the ocean of fire!

    ¡°Which of these Fire Spirits wounded me? How dare you all stop me from saving a life? Courting death!¡±

    The incarnation of Ning Fan moved like a ghostly figure. Every flick of his finger sent out vast magical force, causing several Fire Spirits¡¯ body to explode and die. One of the Fire Spirits left behind a kind of red spiritual bead after its body exploded. The incarnation of Ning Fan took it in his hand, and his eyes glowed coldly.

    ¡°Demonic Core¡­only by ughtering a Gold Core demon can one get a demonic core. It seems like some of these Fire Spirits have already reached the boundary of breaking through to the Gold Core realm¡­unfortunately, you all won¡¯t have the life to go through the core formation anymore after offending me!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation turned and said to the real Ning Fan. ¡°You save Bright Sparrow, and I will ughter them!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    They were one man, one incarnation, created by dividing the soul in half. Neither of them was Ning Fan, or it should be said that they were only half of Ning Fan, like the left and right hand that would never fight with each other. In other words, they were two different parts thatprised the whole Ning Fan.

    Numerous cultivators above Void Fragmentation realm liked to summon an incarnation, this was because only you yourself would never betray yourself. They had been walking the path of their cultivation with caution, and in the end, they trusted no one but themselves.

    Incarnation was equivalent to oneself, and a clone was equivalent to an illusion. The profundity within it was indescribable.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation went deeper into the magma, waves of wails faded gradually.

    From a far distance, the human Ning Fan wasposedly sealing the Void Poison for Bright Sparrow.

    The wounds he suffered weren¡¯t light, but there was no time for him to treat it. As such, he suppressed his injuries forcefully to save someone¡¯s life!

    ¡°Cookie Brother¡­thank you¡­it¡¯s very kind of you¡­¡± The muzzy Bright Sparrow opened her eyes fuzzily and smiled sweetly at Ning Fan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Do you feel painful?¡±

    ¡°No¡­it isn¡¯t painful at all¡­¡± Sealing the Void Poison was an excruciating process, but Bright Sparrow was able to show an unintentional smile.

    She was no doubt, a tough girl.

    ¡°Endure a little longer. Once the Void Poison was sealed, I will refine some cookies for you.¡± Ning Fan said in a coaxing tone. Bright Sparrow¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and the pain she felt subsided.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fifty, sixty¡­ny-nine¡­

    Due to Ning Fan¡¯s injuries, he wasn¡¯t able to perfect the sealing of the Void Poison, however hepleted the ny-nine seals ultimately. The final seal would lock all of the other seals. From then on, 90% of the Void Poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body would be locked on the formation patterns on the surface of her body and the other 10% of the poison would be locked inside her body and be dispersed at a slow speed, allowing Bright Sparrow to refine them.

    He onlycked thest seal to seed, but Ning Fan¡¯s eyes had turned grim, because he couldn¡¯t seal it no matter what!

    He found out that there was another seal hidden inside of Bright Sparrow¡¯s body. It was a Pill Seal!

    In order to prevent anyone other than the owner of the high grade pill himself from devouring the pill, the owner had imnted a Pill Seal in her. If this pill fell into someone¡¯s hand and that person didn¡¯t know that there was a Pill Seal in it and consumed it, the Pill Seal would be activated, instantly turning the pill to ashes.

    This was the style of action of numerous experts - if one couldn¡¯t obtain it himself, then he wouldn¡¯t let others get it as well.

    Bright Sparrow was a Pill Devil and a Pill Seal was nted inside her body . This confirmed Ning Fan¡¯s unamusing guess - Bright Sparrow was created by a Pill Master! It was that Pill Master who had nted the Pill Seal in her body!

    It was this Pill Seal that had prevented him fromying the final seal!

    ¡°Cookie Brother¡­what¡¯s wrong¡­?¡± Bright Sparrow blinked her eyes several times. The sealing of the Void Poison in her body was about to bepleted. She was gradually regaining her consciousness, returning to her normal state.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong¡­it¡¯s just a mere Pill Seal¡­nted by a mere Ninth Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face darkened. Seventh Revolution Pill Masters could refine Void Fragmentation Pills. Ninth Revolution¡­Ninth Revolution Pill Masters must be a very renowned individual among the True Immortals. But why did he still create a Pill Devil when he was already a Ninth Revolution Pill Master? What was that Pill Master trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to refine a pill that was beyond Ninth Revolution?!

    There were no grudges between him and that mysterious Pill Master, but since he had already developed a certain rtionship with Bright Sparrow, he couldn¡¯t let Bright Sparrow be eaten by that Pill Master one day.

    Even though Ning Fan didn¡¯t have any Ninth Revolution concoction technique, he had various means to break the Ninth Revolution Pill Seal.

    The coldness in his eyes immediately vanished and he smiled at Bright Sparrow as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The one-hundredth seal will be ready in a minute. From this day onwards, you will be free from it.¡±

    Ning Fan took out a mortar and pestle, and began grinding the spiritual herbs.

    An hourter, the Pill Seal was destroyed! The one-hundredth seal had taken shape.

    In an instant, Bright Sparrow¡¯s momentum soared. Her petite body floated gently and the magma began to undergo some sort of gradual transformation.

    Her Qi rose from early Gold Core, to intermediate,te and then to the peak of Golden Core realm!

    A hint of supreme and cold majestic aura was slowly forming in her eyes. The hint of majesty wasn¡¯t suited to her at all!

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the extreme east of Rain Immortal World, within the Endless Sea, amongst 103 000 inds, on a massive floating ind, the statue of a goddess suddenly glowed ck in color.

    At this moment, the face of the experts on the ind was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Deity, it¡¯s the Deity! Deity didn¡¯t abandon us. Deity¡¯s back!¡±

    An old priest of Spirit Severing realm knelt with shaking feet in front of the goddess statue. All other experts followed and knelt!

    If one looked closely, one would discover that although each of these cultivators was human, the veins condensed inside of them were neither Immortal Veins nor Evil Veins¡­but Demonic Veins! This was a vein that not even the human race of the Immemorial times could condense!

    Each of their body radiated powerful demonic aura. However, being a dignified Spirit Severing Old Monster, he was still kowtowing in front of the statue unceasingly.

    This was because the statue was someone that they had worshipped and served. She was the Princess of Immemorial Dark Sparrow.

    Her name was Si Cang!

 Chapter 122: The Incarnation! White Fan and Dark Ning!

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Incarnation! White Fan and Dark Ning!</h4>

    A few hourster, Ning Fan carried the soundly asleep Bright Sparrow, and leaped out of the magma onto one of the rocks.

    After helping her put on her clothes, he stared indifferently at Bright Sparrow, carefully studying the little girl.

    Pill Devil¡­a devil raised by a mere Ninth Revolution Pill Master¡­ Ning Fan only said these two names tofort Bright Sparrow, however he couldn¡¯t help being shocked by it in his heart.

    Ning Fan had broken the Pill Seal of Bright Sparrow nted by a supreme Ninth Revolution Pill Master, the owner of Bright Sparrow. Perhaps, he was going to offend an incredibly ruthless and scary individual in the future.

    The way Bright Sparrow was in a deep sleep was no different from any mortal little girls¡­ 90% of the Void Poison had been sealed up, turned into criss-crossing marks of formation branded on her chest. The remaining 10% of the Void Poison was sealed in her demonic veins. She had already broken through into the peak Gold Core realm even before the poison was fully refined. If this 10% of Void Poison was thoroughly refined, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, and there was even a possibility for her to reach the Spirit Severing realm!

    The origin and future of Bright Sparrow had far exceeded Ning Fan¡¯s. She had awakened with a bit of Dark Demon Force, which was a unique power of the Dark Sparrow of Royal n that could deter other groups of demons. This was a situation that, perhaps, not even the Ninth Revolution Pill Master who raised this Pill Devil had expected.

    The Pill Devil¡¯s body was immune to fire and water, and the Dark Sparrow of Royal n had unlimited demon path. It wouldn¡¯t be long for her to reach the Nascent Soul realm and not too far to reach the Spirit Severing realm as well. Once she reached the Spirit Severing realm, she would be able to break the seals on her own and refine all the Void Poison in her body. When that time came, a new Void Fragmentation expert would probably emerge in the Rain Immortal World.

    The memory of Ancient Chaos in Ning Fan was like reaching the sky in a single jump to any ordinary experts, butparing this inheritance to Bright Sparrow¡¯s, the difference was like day and night. In the Four Heavens Immortal World above, descendants of Fiendgods like Bright Sparrow could be found everywhere.

    The Heavens was divided into four parts and was called the Four Heavens Immortal World, whereas the Earth was separated into nine worlds, and the Rain Immortal World was only one of them. Although Moksha was a powerful expert amongst the Nine Worlds, he wouldn¡¯t be a worthy figure anymore the moment he reached the Four Heavens¡­

    Ning Fan gradually close his eyes to settle his state of mind. At any rate, he would never lose to Moksha Emperor. As for those descendants of Fiendgods in the Heavens, he would not necessarily lose to them!

    Afterwards, the pair of ck wings behind Bright Sparrow¡¯s back dissipated. Only then did Ning Fan let out a sigh of relief when he confirmed that there was no seque after sealing the Void Poison. In other words, he had seeded despite only having 70% rate of sess.

    Instead of feeling excited, he felt that it was only reasonable and expected. If he failed, he would die. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t fail.

    He was still above the magma along with Bright Sparrow, waiting for his Sense Soul Incarnation.

    His Sense Soul Incarnation had gone into the magma to hunt the Fire Spirits, but it had yet to return after quite some time.

    Due to the urgency of the matter earlier, he didn¡¯t care about the instability of his incarnation the moment he summoned it to ward off the Fire Spirits. His incarnation had already left his body for several hours. Perhaps it had already exploded? But Ning Fan hadn¡¯t felt any of that¡­which was strange¡­

    No, he had felt extremely strange from the moment his incarnation exited his body. Not only the incarnation had no signs of exploding, it even harmonized itself and Ning Fan¡¯s true self. Moreover, the current Ning Fan was no longer wearing the ck cloak. He only wore a white robe. As for his incarnation, it was wearing a ck robe

    This was a situation simr to the intersection of Yin-Yang Fish, separating the ck and white.

    Each time the separation urred, it wasn¡¯t just a simple separation process, but aplete separation of character, body and sea of consciousness!

    After the ck form left the white-robed Ning Fan, he gradually discovered that his sea of consciousness had disappeared from the top of his skull! Any ordinary cultivator who lost his sea of consciousness would die instantly, but despite losing his sea of consciousness, Ning Fan¡¯s body was still in one piece and could still use his spirit sense.

    As for his character, it had been divided into two from the moment the ck Ning Fan exited his body. The white-robe Ning Fan had an amiable smile on his face, he was the sunny side of Ning Fan¡¯s character, whereas the ck-robed Ning Fan was full of murderous intent the moment he emerged; he was the ruthless and merciless side of Ning Fan¡¯s character.

    On the rock, Ning Fan, no, the white-robed Ning Fan fell in contemtion. This time, the Sense Soul Incarnation was different from all the previous times! Why would it be so¡­? It seemed like all of these happened only after he entered the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave¡­

    Thinking back to the scenes of incarnation, something struck the white-robed Ning Fan.

    When the ck-robed Ning Fan emerged, his face seemed to have some kind of queer lines¡­He wasn¡¯t paying much attention to it at that moment, but thinking to it now, it finally dawned on him that it was the Divine Rain Intent! No, it wasn¡¯t just the Divine Rain Intent. It seemed to have the Qi of Yin Yang Locket as well¡­

    It seemed like the Yin Yang Locket had integrated with the Divine Rain Intent. Could this be reason the incarnation had changed qualitatively?!

    There was the division of disposition, sea of consciousness and physique. The white-robed Ning Fan had inherited Ning Fan¡¯s physique, Yin Yang Evil Veins, magical abilities, and his amiable and sunny character. The ck-robed Ning Fan had inherited Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense and ruthlessness, and the murderous intent of the Immortal Emperor.

    From the moment they were separated, the one that was standing on the rock wasn¡¯t Ning Fan anymore, but half of Ning Fan¡¯s self! The ck-robed Ning Fan was no longer an illusion. He had solidified, and made up the other half of Ning Fan.

    Therefore, when the ck and white Ning Fan merged together, only could they be the true Ning Fan, like thebination of Yin and Yang!

    With this thought in mind, the white-robed Ning Fan showed a faint smile.

    A trace of his Dao Heart had integrated into all the Divine Rain Intent he had acquired along the way. It had condensed out a trace of Divine Intent of his own. And, under the ability of the Yin Yang Locket, the Divine Intent had been branded on his Sense Soul Incarnation.

    The incarnation was fully solidified and created the ck-robed Ning Fan. This meant that this half-step Nascent Soul incarnation could be released at any time in the future! This ck-robed Ning Fan alone was powerful enough to fight ancestor-level experts of Yue Country!

    The harvest of entering Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave this time was humongous!

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there will be any change after the two of us merged together again¡­¡±

    The white-robed Ning Fan stood, crossing his hands behind his back. He was still waiting on the rock with his eyes open and a light smile on his face. Then, he felt a tingle in his heart and the ck-robed Ning Fan emerged from below, treading up the magma.

    This was the Sense Soul Incarnation of Ning Fan, the ck-robed Ning Fan!

    ¡°Are the Fire Spirits eliminated?¡± The white-robed Ning Fan asked with a smile.

    ¡°En.¡± ck-robed Ning Fan had a cold expression, as though he had never once smiled. With a flick of his sleeve, hundreds of warm red-colored demonic cores appeared and were handed to his other self.

    The white-robed Ning Fan didn¡¯t speak much. He kept the demonic cores and studied ck-robed Ning Fan with curiosity.

    ¡°From now on, neither I nor you are Ning Fan¡­we are only half of Ning Fan.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± The ck-robed Ning Fan answered coldly, staring at his white-robed counterpart the way he would stare at himself in the mirror.

    Immediately, both of them made a step forward and fused into one in the formation brilliance!

    As the light faded, Ning Fan turned back into a white-robed and ck-cloaked young man. After a moment, he opened his eyes and revealed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    Whether it was the white-robed or ck-robed Ning Fan, both of them were him. One was Yin and the other was Yang. One was hot, the other was cold. One was white, the other was ck. One was lively, the other was deathly¡­

    The cultivation of Sense Divine Art was the main reason for this. The acquisition of the Divine Rain Intent was just an idental while the Yin Yang Locket was the key to this ultimate cause of change!

    This was something that only Void Fragmentation old monsters could master - the ability to incarnate! Today, it was fully mastered by Ning Fan!

    He smiled and looked at the soundly asleep Bright Sparrow, carried her in his arms, then leaped and hurtled straight out of the volcano in a sh!

    ¡°The white-robed and ck-robed aren¡¯t Ning Fan if they are alone. So they can¡¯t be considered Ning Fan anymore. After the separation, the white-robed is called White Fan and the ck-robed is called Dark Ning!¡±

    White Fan and Dark Ning¡­this was the Dao of Yin Yang!

 Chapter 123(1): Avoidance

    <h4>Chapter 123(1): Avoidance</h4>

    Ning Fan flew out of the volcano without any intention of stopping and headed for the heart of all trees of the ninth level!

    In the continuous rain, hended on top of a 30 thousand meters tall tree. This tree blotted out the sun and the sky, towering like a giant peak. It was precisely the body of Old Man Ming Luo.

    As hended on the tree, a spirit sense even stronger than a Void Fragmentation fourthyer swept past him. Knowing that Bright Sparrow was safe and uninjured, the voice in the spirit senseheaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Come into this old man¡¯s tree trunk.¡±

    An indifferent voice was heard from the massive tree, and immediately, the tree trunk in front of Ning Fan cracked open, revealing a 30-meterrge door.

    This tree was the Ming Luo Tree, the true body of Old Man Ming Luo. The Void Fragmentation fourthyer small geezer earlier was merely a part of Ming Luo Tree demon soul.

    His true body was the tree, grown from the dark underground, which was why he hated the glow of fire so much. Moreover, his roots had grown so deep underground that he couldn¡¯t pull them out. Also, the Qi of his true body was extremely strong. He could¡¯ve easily killed that Void Fragmentation fourthyer Snake Lin with his current power.

    He couldn¡¯t leave the ground and could only use his tree spirit to look for Bright Sparrow. This exined why the demons in the eighth level could take advantage of him. If those demons ever dared toe messing around in the ninth level, Ming Luo would turn all of them into fertilizer!

    Ning Fan was left speechless when he thought about the true strength of Ming Luo. This also reminded him that this Ming Luo still owed him a favor. If he asked Ming Luo to help him exterminate Moksha Emperor, Ming Luo would be less likely to refuse it. Unfortunately, Ming Luo¡¯s true body couldn¡¯t leave the ninth level, and his clone¡¯s strength was limited. If he ever climbed his way up to the higher levels of the grave, his clone¡¯s cultivation base will drop. There was no way he could ever leave Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    Just like what Ming Luo had said, he only had one way of leaving Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave - that was by burning his demon soul and break thew of the Heavens and Earth at the expense of his life!

    Ning Fan smiled wryly at this idea. Asking Ming Luo to kill Moksha Emperor was indeed somewhat unrealistic. Besides, Ning Fan would prefer to take the life of Moksha Emperor himself. Of course, that would only happen if he already had the strength to execute Moksha!

    Within the tree, the paths bent in various ways towards the world of the tree heart. In the heart of the tree, there was an extensive wooden pce. A short old man in ck clothes could be seen from the distance. He greeted Ning Fan hastily as soon as he saw him.

    ¡°All of the Void Poison is suppressed?!¡± He sounded extremely excited as he looked at the soundly asleep Bright Sparrow in Ning Fan¡¯s arms. His face was full of affection.

    ¡°Fortunately I didn¡¯t fail in the task,¡± Ning Fan said inly.

    ¡°Good! Good! Bring Bright Sparrow to her room, let her rest and her Demonic Yuan to recover!¡±

    ¡­

    After putting Bright Sparrow on the bed, he gazed at the short little old man outside with a dignified look.

    This short old man was no doubt the essence of Ming Luo Tree. He was a Void Fragmentation expert in the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. In front of his true body, Ning Fan felt so insignificant. The true body of Ming Luo was even a few notches stronger than Moksha Emperor. After fulfilling Ming Luo¡¯s request, based on this old demon¡¯s character, he certainly wouldn¡¯t return kindness with vengeance, but things in the world was hard to predict. Ning Fan had to be on alert as he was now in a dangerous situation.

    He grasped a trace of the true soul under his sleeve. This was precisely the soul of Ming Luo. With an indifferent tone, he said: ¡°I have fulfilled Senior¡¯s request. So, can I ask for my third request from Senior now?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show any trace of carelessness. This was his Dao of Discreet. Once he detected any signs or suspicious movement from Ming Luo, he would crush Ming Luo¡¯s true soul instantly, dealing a massive damage to Ming Luo¡¯s cultivation base!

    ¡°Hehe! Little Friend has saved Bright Sparrow. Just tell me if you have any more request! Don¡¯t worry, I, Ming Luo, always do things honestly and openly. I will never break the promise I made.¡±

    Ming Luo said with confidence, as though he had forgotten how he had sneak-attacked Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan nced at Ming Luo in a strange way, but didn¡¯t remind the old man of what he did to avoid embarrassing the old man.

    It seemed like this Ming Luo loved his face pretty much¡­

    Before saving Bright Sparrow, Ning Fan had put forward three conditions. First, he requested Ming Luo to give him a trace of his true soul. Second, he requested to use Ming Luo¡¯s 10 000-year-old spiritual herbs to treat Bright Sparrow¡¯s poison.

    From these two requests, it rather seemed like Ning Fan was the one who suffered the loss. Which was why he held his third request so that he could use it to give the old man a hard time.

    Since Ming Luo had already agreed to let Ning Fan offer three requests, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be polite about it.

    ¡°My third request¡­ I suppose Senior can already guess what is it¡­I want Ming Luo Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you want Ming Luo Fruit. Alright, this old man will grant you this request! However¡­how many Ming Luo Fruits do you want? Currently, I only have three in my hands. If you want four fruits, you will have to go into my Ming Luo Mirage and pluck it¡­¡± Ming Luo¡¯s eyes turned stern as he gazed at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Ming Luo Mirage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are countless of Ming Luo Fruit growing in the mirage. But I can¡¯t go into the mirage now as Bright Sparrow is still unconscious. As for you, I can make an exception this time by opening it for you!¡±

    Ming Luo¡¯s tone was t as if he was talking about a casual matter, but Ning Fan¡¯s expression had changed slightly.

    The memory of Ancient Chaos had mentioned about the ce that grew Ming Luo Fruit - the Ming Luo Mirage. However, any outside races would never be allowed to enter the illusory world. The fact that Ming Luo was willing to make this an exception indicated his sincerity.

    Rumor has it that the illusory force could ignore one¡¯s cultivation base. The number of Ming Luo Fruit one could pluck would solely depend on one¡¯s determination, totally unrted to one¡¯s cultivation base. Even a Void Fragmentation cultivator would likely be affected by the illusion ying in his heart, and might end up with not a single Ming Luo Fruit.

    With the true soul of Ming Luo in Ning Fan¡¯s hand, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry that Ming Luo would do something to harm him.

    Since there was a chance to obtain more Ming Luo Fruit, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to decline it.

    ¡°Please open the mirage for me, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Yes. For the sake of saving Bright Sparrow, this old man will remind you once more. Once you enter the mirage, don¡¯t be too greedy. As long as you close your eyes and wait for the illusory force to fade, you will be able to get one Ming Luo Fruit. Young man, never be too greedy. Four Ming Luo Fruit is already considered plenty.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior, for reminding me. I will keep that in mind. However, I still want to try my best to get as much Ming Luo Fruit as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­if you are eroded by the illusory force, I will get you out even if I have to use force.¡±

    Ming Luo shook his head. Although he praised Ning Fan¡¯s boldness, he didn¡¯t think that this young man could even get half of the Ming Luo Fruit if this young man pushed his luck.

    The power of the illusion was the bane of the human heart. Those who cultivated Evil Dao would be affected even more by the illusory force. Plus, this young human also seemed to be cultivating the Evil Dao, which would make it very difficult for him to resist the power of the illusion.

    Ming Luo had already concluded in his heart that Ning Fan would find nothing in the end, but despite that, he still opened the illusory world as a reward for rescuing Bright Sparrow.

    ¡­

 Chapter 123(2): Avoidance

    <h4>Chapter 123(2): Avoidance</h4>

    Ming Luo made a ten-fingered incantation gesture. After seeing a ray of light, an abstruse spatial zone appeared outside the pce of the tree heart, which vaguely radiated a very strong illusory force. Then, Ning Fan stepped into it!

    After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, Ming Luo¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden.

    He sensed that Ning Fan had already broken the mirage and had gotten his first Ming Luo Fruit!

    ¡°This kid has actually obtained his first Ming Luo Fruit!¡±

    Ming Luo gradually switched back to his grim expression. It seemed like he had underestimated Ning Fan¡­

    The fact that Ning Fan could obtain a Ming Luo Fruit proved that he was person with persistent heart. Despite being an evil cultivator, he was still able to pluck a Ming Luo Fruit. This kid is extraordinary!

    ¡°Unfortunately, this kid won¡¯t be able to get a second Ming Luo Fruit. In Ming Luo Mirage, every next fruit that one plucks will only be harder to get due to the increasing power of the illusion. Since the birth of the race of Ming Luo Tree, countless powerhouses have already entered the Ming Luo Mirage, if this kid, given his young age, can pluck his second Ming Luo Fruit in the mirage¡­however, from the ancient times till today, no more than 100 individuals had achieved that¡­¡±

    Ming Luo spoke in a soft tone, but before his voice faded, his eyes showed a look of surprise as he could sense that Ning Fan had gotten his second Ming Luo Fruit in the mirage!

    Even those young righteous cultivators who practiced Profound Sect Cultivation Law would find it difficult to resist the illusory force of the second Ming Luo Fruit!

    Given his age that hasn¡¯t even reached 20-years-old, if he can pluck a third Ming Luo Fruit¡­he will no doubt be regarded as a proud son of Heaven!

    Ming Luo¡¯s heart began to be filled with certain anticipation about Ning Fan¡¯s following result.

    However, an hour had passed and Ning Fan had yet to pluck his third Ming Luo Fruit, as though he had been already trapped by the power of illusion.

    Ming Luo sighed slightly. It seemed like he had overestimated this kid¡­

    ¡­

    In the mirage, Ning Fan was holding two Ming Luo Fruits, standing in the vast rainbow-colored world.

    Rivers flowed in the sky, mountains hung upside down in the sky and beasts were moving upside down in the sky. The world in the mirage was influencing one¡¯smon sense.

    Thousands of rainbow-colored fruits that seemed partially imaginary and real drifted in the air. Only a few of these fruits were real, the rest were fake.

    If one plucked the fake fruit, one¡¯s body would be invaded by the illusory force.

    Once Ning Fan entered the mirage, he cast the First Level Heart Law of Yin Yang Transformation. The cultivationw of Immortal Emperor had tremendous resistance against illusions. As soon as he circted this cultivationw, he discovered a true Ming Luo Fruit and plucked it, but immediately after that, the surrounding power of illusion was doubled, making the identification of Ming Luo Fruit difficult for him once more.

    Fortunately after a moment of contemtion, he was able to discern the trace of a true Ming Luo Fruit atst and plucked it into his chests, and again, the power of illusion was doubled.

    At this stage, even with the First Level Heart Law of Yin Yang Transformation, he couldn¡¯t see through the genuineness of the fruit.

    At this time, an idea rose in Ning Fan¡¯s mind - he might as well bet on it, but then, he was wrong.

    The third Ming Luo Fruit in his hand was a fake. Once it was wrapped by his fingers, it instantly burst into rainbow-colored mists, enveloping Ning Fanpletely.

    Ning Fan¡¯s countenance changed. He immediately lifted his guard knowing that the illusory force had invaded his body. His eyes swept around but discovered no unusual urrence.

    However, he smelled a scent in the air and all of a sudden, innumerable images of female naked bodies emerged.

    These illusory images burst back into colorful mists after Ning Fan harrumphed coldly, but a split second after that, the mists recondensed to form the image of a familiar girl.

    This young female wore a fox-fur robe, her hairbed into a maiden bun. She was staring at Ning Fan in a charming and touching way.

    ¡°Brother Fan, if you can cut off Zhihe, you will be able to break free from the power of illusion, or even get a Ming Luo Fruit¡­it¡¯s just that, are you willing to do so¡­?¡±

    This ¡®Zhihe¡¯ was undoubtedly the formation of the illusory force¡­

    ¡°Zhihe¡­¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes which was now filled with a trace of destion.

    The current ¡®Zhihe¡¯ was merely an illusion and Ning Fan only needed to summon the Separation yer to sh, and break it¡­It was just that¡­he couldn¡¯t bring himself to make the strike even though it was only a fake image.

    The power of illusion targeted one¡¯s innermost feelings. Clearly, it was no longer an illusion, but a Heart Devil!

    ¡°If this sh was made, not only could I get a Ming Luo Fruit, this would also be very beneficial to my future in Gold Core realm that needed to abandon one¡¯s sentiment. It¡¯s just that if this sh was made, it would be a kind of sphemy to Zhihe¡­So I¡¯d rather not want this Ming Luo Fruit!¡±

    A hint of resoluteness was shown in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, even hisst trace of greed for the Ming Luo Fruit had dispersed, leaving behind only determination.

    Just as the moment the thought of greed faded, ¡®Zhihe¡¯ exploded into colorful mists once more. Additionally, the clouds of mist that were enveloping him dissipated rapidly.

    The fog of illusion was finally gone, then a Ming Luo Fruit appeared at the spot where it vanished. Instead of feeling delighted, Ning Fan seemed dismayed.

    ¡°shing sentiment, shing the Heart Devil¡­although I choose not to sh away Zhihe this time, it¡¯s only for the sake of avoiding the confrontation¡­I wonder if I can avoid this incident again while I¡¯m forming the core¡­

    ¡°However, I finally know the way to pluck the Ming Luo Fruit. The way is to have no thoughts at all! I, Ning Fan, will never be able to achieve this state no matter how hard I try¡­even though Ning Fan can¡¯t do this, Dark Ning can!¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. A momentter, he patted the top of his skull, and immediately, a white and ck-d Ning Fan emerged.

    The white-d was White Fan and the ck-d was Dark Ning.

    The white-d had a smile on his face, but was instantly enchanted by the power of illusion, whereas the ck-d Ning Fan had a heart like rock. None of the temptations could shake his heart.

    ¡°Plucking these Ming Luo Fruits? Humph! Who cares if they are fake or real? Just pluck them!¡±

    He waved his hands violently among the countless drifting Ming Luo Fruits and plucked out ten of them. As soon as it happened, a heaven defying power of illusion rolled towards the ck-d Ning Fan, but he just stood there motionlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m heartless! You can¡¯t enchant me! Break!¡±

    The force of illusion broke and crumbled before his very eyes!

    ¡­

    In the outside world, even after a long time, Ming Luo still couldn¡¯t see Ning Fan obtaining the third Ming Luo Fruit, which he felt that it was a pity.

    The closing time of the mirage was nearing, but Ning Fan still showed no signs of leaving the illusory world.

    ¡°What is he doing in there¡­? Whatever it is, he must have been trapped in the fog of illusion after plucking two Ming Luo Fruits. I think I will have to save him out of the mirage.¡±

    Ming Luo shook his head. As he was about to get Ning Fan out with force, his eyes turned stern all of a sudden, and with startling speed, it turned to shock that grew stronger and stronger!

    ¡°He has gotten the third Ming Luo Fruit¡­wait, the fourth, the fifth¡­this-this¡­¡±

    Ming Luo¡¯s expression seemed nk. For the first time in his life, he discovered that Ming Luo Mirage was showing the signs of copsing before its closing time.

    ¡°What has that kid done in the mirage?! To cause the mirage to crumble in advance!¡±

    With a loud st, a white and ck ray of light shot out of the mirage and turned into a youth with white clothes and ck cloak. In the next moment, the mirage closed with a loud crash!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ck-d Ning is being somewhat unruly¡­otherwise, I can pluck a few more Ming Luo Fruits. Now I only got 10 of them!¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­you have plucked 10 Ming Luo Fruits in the mirage?!¡±

    Ming Luo¡¯s face was zombie-like and full of disbelief.

    In the history of Ming Luo Tree Race, those who could pluck ten Ming Luo Fruits in the illusory journey were experts above Nascent Soul realm. And no matter how monstrous the Nascent Soul expert was, the expert would need to be hundreds of years of age¡­ even if the expert cultivated the inter-generational force of Lost World Pce by slowing the time in the outer world, it would take hundreds of years of honing¡­

    Without hundreds of years of experience, one wouldn¡¯t able to resist the power of illusion of ten Ming Luo Fruits.

    But Ning Fan only had the skeletal age of 20. Because of this, Ming Luo was puzzled.

    If Ming Luo knew that the ck-d incarnation of Ning Fan wasn¡¯t affected by the enhancement of the mirage, he would definitely feel even more astonished.

    ¡°It was just through sheer fluke.¡± Ning Fan showed a wry smile.

    When he was being invaded by the Heart Devil and was put in the position to sh off ¡®Zhihe¡¯, he avoided it.

    But next time, would he be able to avoid it again the moment he broke through to the Gold Core realm?

    Because his Heart Devil is Zhihe¡­

 Chapter 124(1): Refinement; Ming Luo Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 124(1): Refinement; Ming Luo Fruit!</h4>

    The fact that Ning Fan obtained ten Ming Luo Fruits was unbelievable to Treant Ming Luo. Ning Fan immediately went into seclusion in the heart of the tree after that.

    The wounds that were caused by the Fire Spirits were healed.

    His dazed mental state that was caused by the power of illusion had recovered.

    After a long time, Ning Fan gently exhaled a breath of foul Qi, waved his palm to produce a blood-red demonic core. His eyes sparkled.

    Fire Spirit demonic core¡­human cultivators absolutely couldn¡¯t take the demonic core directly. It has to be refined as a pill before consuming, but there¡¯s an exception for the Five Elemental Demonic Cores - namely, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. If these five types of spirits have unlocked their spiritual intelligence and turned into demons, the demonic core inside of them could be swallowed directly by a human cultivator, however there¡¯s restriction on one¡¯s cultivation base¡­if a human cultivator wants to devour the demonic core of any of the five elements, his cultivation base must be one realm higher than the master of the demonic core¡­

    Ning Fan was in silence. The Fire Spirit demonic core belonged to one of the Five Elemental Demonic Cores, and was the object of pursuit of countless peak Gold Core cultivators. If he refined the core with his current strength, he would surely be devoured by the demonic core due to his weak cultivation base. Even if he could refine the demonic core, his magical strength had already exceeded the highest realm before core formation, it won¡¯t allow him to advance any further.

    With a slight sigh, Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts raced.

    If he couldn¡¯t refine it himself, could his ck-d incarnation do it?!

    The strength of the ck-d incarnation was the same as the spirit sense of his true self, which was at half-step Nascent Soul realm, and could bepletely separated from his body. If he stayed in the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave to refine the Fire Spirit demonic core, his spirit sense realm would probably be able to reach the extent of Nascent Soul realm!

    In other words, he could break through to the Nascent Soul realm in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave! The strength of the incarnation came from the strength of his spirit sense. There was only a small bottleneck for breaking through the spirit sense realm unlike the bottleneck in core formation. With so many Fire Spirit demonic cores, three months would be sufficient for him to advance his spirit sense to the Nascent Soul realm! At that time, the ck-d incarnation would possess the strength of Nascent Soul realm, allowing him to sweep across the entire Yue Country unhindered!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes moved. If his spirit sense advanced to the Nascent Soul realm, even if he hadn¡¯t formed his core, his ck-d incarnation would be powerful enough to fight a true Nascent Soul expert!

    But immediately, a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes¡­there were two safety concerns that he needed to consider if his ck-d incarnation were to advance to the Nascent Soul realm.

    First of all, the ck-d incarnation has to form its nascent, he would need to devour the Fire Spirit demonic cores. Also, the inside of the volcano was the most suitable ce for nascent formation - under the power of the fourth grade fire and overwhelming spiritual Qi, it would absolutely tremendously increase the sess rate of nascent formation¡­however, this ce was the territory of Treant Ming Luo. Although Ming Luo¡¯s hostility towards Ning Fan had reduced a lot, there was a saying that says one¡¯s heart was unpredictable. If Ning Fan chose to go into seclusion in Ming Luo¡¯s territory, there was no guarantee that Ming Luo wouldn¡¯t change his mind and do something to harm Ning Fan.

    There was a solution to this problem¡­he still had the trace of Ming Lou¡¯s true soul in his possession. When he asked for the true soul of Ming Luo, he intended to save it for ensnaring Ming Luoter. It was true that he had asked for the true soul of Ming Luo, but he didn¡¯t promise to return it to Ming Luo even if Bright Sparrow¡¯s condition was already cured!

    Nevertheless, he was still afraid that Ming Luo would want the trace of his true soul back before Ning Fan left Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. If that happens, Ning Fan could stand in the teleportation formation untroubled, bargain with the weak Vein Opening clone of Ming Luo to exchange the true soul for some benefits.

    In that case, both of them would be even.

    However, Ming Luo had opened the Ming Luo Mirage for Ning Fan. This matter alone was enough to settle his score with Ming Luo - back when Ming Luo sneak-attacked him. Plus, no matter how thick-skinned Ning Fan was, he wouldn¡¯t use that to threaten Ming Luo at this juncture.

    This also mean that he could no longer use the true soul to threaten Ming Lou, he wouldn¡¯t return it to Ming Luo for the time being, however. It would serve as his protection while his incarnation was in seclusion¡­So, this true soul still had a great use!

    In this way, the safety issue of his ck-d incarnation¡¯s seclusion was resolved¡­but, that also indicated that only half of Ning Fan - the white-d - could leave the grave. Three monthster, the Extreme Yin Gate would attack Ning City. His white-d incarnation alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to fight against the Old Monster Purple Yin.

    The white-d incarnation inherited Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base and flesh, whereas ck-d incarnation inherited Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness and sword sense.

    Though white-d incarnation still possessed spirit sense as the ck-d incarnation was still staying in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exert the heaven defying technique - sword sense. If the ck-d incarnation could advance to the Nascent Soul realm before the attack of Extreme Yin Gate, it could certainly reverse the situation¡­ However, if the ck-d incarnation encountered an ident during its breakthrough, he could only rely on the peak Harmonious Spirit white-d incarnation to defend against the half-step Nascent Soul Old Monster Purple Yin. Many dangers had existed in this matter.

    Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense swept through the volcano and he knitted his brows. Due to the ughtering of the ck-d incarnation, thousands of Fire Spirits were killed, the Fourth Grade Spiritual Fire in the volcano began to extinguish. If he missed this seclusion and chance to devour the Fire Spirit demonic cores for nascent formation, he would never find a ce as good as this for his seclusion again. Not every ce in the world had a sea of fire simr to this Fourth Grade Spiritual Fire waiting for you!

    After all, a tiny Fourth Grade Spiritual Fire could be sold at a sky high price in the outer world!

 Chapter 124(2): Refinement; Ming Luo Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 124(2): Refinement; Ming Luo Fruit!</h4>

    ¡°The fire of this volcano isn¡¯t fire, it¡¯s created by the demonic force and can¡¯t be brought out of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Additionally, as numerous Fire Spirits were killed, the fire is beginning to die out. If I miss this chance, it will be extremely difficult for ck-d Ning to break through to Nascent Soul realm in the future, but if I let ck-d Ning stay here for nascent formation, the white-d incarnation will face lots of dangers¡­

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s make apromise¡­the ck-d incarnation will stay here for nascent formation while the white-d incarnation will leave the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and return to Ning City. If Ning City is under attack and ck-d incarnation hasn¡¯t broken through to the Nascent Soul realm yet¡­he will have to give up the chance of nascent formation and return to Ning City at once!¡±

    Ning Fan casted a spell, then patted the top of his skull. In a sh of brilliance, the white-d and ck-d incarnations exited his body.

    Both of them had a very strong tacit understanding. The ck-d incarnation took away all the demonic cores without being told, held the trace of demonic soul and went straight into the extinguishing volcano.

    As for the white-d incarnation, he slightly sighed, patted the storage pouch to produce a Ming Luo Fruit.

    This Ming Luo Fruit was the size of a lychee. Its rough surface resembled the Immortal Cave Stars in Ancient Chaos memory, but the traces of rainbow patterns densely enshrouded it, radiating a dim light that rippled with the power of illusion.

    The Ming Luo Fruit was also known as the dream fruit. Consuming one fruit could allow the cultivator to obtain fifty years of dreaming. It was a way to improve one¡¯s state of mind by immersing oneself into a dream. One dream would only take one night in the outer world, but in the dream, it would be 50 years. Although 50 years in a dream wouldn¡¯t raise a bit of one¡¯s cultivation base, it could make one¡¯s mental state to converge!

    ¡°Ever since I practiced the Evil Cultivation, although my cultivation base has been rising pretty quickly, my mental state has rather been stagnant¡­it really takes time for one¡¯s mental state to improve. Such improvement can¡¯t be obtained through pills¡­apart from the Ming Luo Fruit, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s nothing else in the world that has the effect of raising one¡¯s mental state. I want to be the first to take the Ming Luo Fruit in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave!¡±

    The White Ning let out a faint smile, ced the Ming Luo Fruit in his mouth and munched it.

    The rainbow power of illusion instantly caused his eyelids to fall, plunging him into the dream world.

    ¡­

    In the dream.

    In Haining Ning Family, there was a three-year-old kid with nk eye-expression being brought into the servant courtyard of Ning Family.

    Next to the emerald-green river was Haining City. Countless number of kids with the same eye expression were led into Ning Family.

    Most of them were orphans and beggars. They were found from all parts of Wu Country by the cultivators of Ning Family. Their memories were erased, and they were taken as children of Ning Family. Those who were endowed with the talent for Immortal Cultivation would be called ¡®young master¡¯ whereas those thatcked endowment would be given the title of ¡®servant child¡¯.

    The three-year-old child was at the heel of a scrawny middle-aged man and was acting obsequiously. The middle-aged man had a snobbish look and said coldly:

    ¡°From now on, you are called ¡®Ning Fan¡¯, my, Ning Daniu¡¯s adopted child. I also adopted another child who is a year younger than you named ¡®Ning Gu¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The three-year-old child replied with caution. When he heard the name ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ he felt extremely familiar and when he heard the name ¡®Ning Gu¡¯ he felt somewhat sad.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand what those feelings were as he was just a three-year-old kid.

    While in contemtion, the kid named Ning Fan couldn¡¯t help bute to a halt. He stood there motionless, his eyes went nk.

    ¡°Why must I be called ¡®Ning Fan¡¯¡­? Can I not be called this name? My mother said that my surname is ¡®Yun¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°*Hiss!* this three-year-old kid¡¯s memory has been erased. So how can he still remember his past¡­? Humph! I will need to ask Immortal Master to wipe your memory once more. This time, it has to be a thorough one¡­¡±

    Ning Daniu couldn¡¯t close his mouth due to astonishment.

    Even after having his memory erased, this kid still could remembered his own name. This kid is¡­

    Ning Daniu¡¯s eyes twitched. Could it be that this child would be a monster¡­? Or else how could this happen?

    While he was pondering, a youth in white robe and ck cloak walked over lightly.

    ¡°Ning¡­Ning Daniu greets Grandfather Immortal Master!¡± Every cultivator was an Immortal Master in Ning Daniu¡¯s eyes!

    Ning Daniu fell to his knees with a thump. He was scared, really scared. He had once witnessed an Immortal Master ughtering 207 bandits, one after another, on a mountain. Immortal Master was the existence whom Wu Country paid homage to. Naturally, Haining¡¯s Ning Family was also extremely courteous to the Immortal Masters. So, he, Ning Daniu, could never afford to offend an Immortal Master.

    It was just that the youth cultivator didn¡¯t even nce at Ning Daniu, his eyes fell on the kid named Ning Fan in recollection.

    ¡°You are called Ning Fan? Good name¡­you said that your surname is Yun?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± The child answered obediently. For some reason, the child had an instinctive sense of closeness to the youth.

    ¡°Ning Fan¡­perhaps, your real name is Yun Fan¡­Hehe¡­I never thought that the refinement of a Ming Luo Fruit could allow oneself to see the trace of a memory in the depths of one¡¯s mind. It¡¯s just that what¡¯s the big deal in knowing one¡¯s own surname? Every child that is adopted by Ning Family is an orphan. After all, you neither have a father nor a mother. There¡¯s no difference if your surname is Yun or Ning.¡± The youth sighed.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ning Fan nodded, even though he didn¡¯t have a clue what the youth uncle was saying.

    After sighing, the youth¡¯s eyes turned stern, his Qi rolled frenziedly like a mist!

    ¡°Let me ask you, do you have the heart to defy and sh the Heaven!?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± The little child seemed as though he thought of something and revealed a frightened look.

    ¡°Forget it. This is the first Ming Luo Fruit. Your heart is too puerile. It¡¯s not the time to return to Haining and sh the Heart Devil yet.¡±

    The youth made a sigh again, rolled his sleeve and brought the child Ning Fan with him under the astonished gaze of Ning Daniu and vanished.

    The dream was smashed to pieces.

    When the dream recondensed, it was a deserted and destend. It was the scene in the Demon Sinister Forest.

    ¡°In these fifty years, you will have to watch me kill¡­¡±

    The youth stepped into the forest, taking the child with him, beginning his endless ughtering!

    As it was the first time the child saw blood, broken limbs and body parts, he passed out due to fear and puked countless of times, however his puerile heart was getting mature every time!

    In fifty years, the youth and child never even spoke once.

    In those fifty years, the youth kept on ughtering an endless number of ghosts. It was just that every time the ghosts died, they reformed. It was because here, was the dream world.

    From feeling loneliness to fatigue, then numbness towards the killings¡­resoluteness and coldness gradually emerged in the child¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I wonder if I have the heart to defy and sh the sky and if I can sh the sentiment!¡± The child¡¯s tone was tender, but his expression was as cold as a god of ughter!

    After that, the dream of fifty years of ughtering was broken!

    ¡­

    In the ninth level of the grave, in the world of the heart of the tree, Ning Fan opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes were filled with hints of exhaustion and vicissitudes.

    He closed his eyes, then settled his mental state. After some time, he opened his eyes. All the tiredness and vicissitudes in his eyes vanished, except there was an immeasurably vast difference in his expression!

    The cultivation base of his mental state had been raised by fifty years!

    Instead of feeling happy, he sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. I still haven¡¯t gotten the heart to defy and sh the Heaven¡­if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m still unable to sh my sentiments and form the core! But I won¡¯t sh the sentiments!¡±

 Chapter 125(1): Heavenly Dao as a Circle

    <h4>Chapter 125(1): Heavenly Dao as a Circle</h4>

    A single Ming Luo Fruit had raised Ning Fan¡¯s mental state cultivation base by fifty years. However, he didn¡¯t continue eating the rest of the Ming Luo Fruits after that.

    His present mental state had already reached the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm, which was in line with his current cultivation base. If he went further, it would be Gold Core realm, the time when he had to confront the Heart Devil.

    If that was the case, he could only take another Ming Luo Fruit again if he really formed his core.

    Bright Sparrow was still in a stupor and was undergoing metamorphosis, but Ning Fan was unwilling to stay any longer in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. After so many days of being in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, the Old Ancestor of Fire Cloud Sect had perhaps already collected all the necessary spiritual herbs for concocting the Nascent Fortification Pill and Corpse Life Pill. As such, Ning Fan must return to his sect to concoct the pills and prepare to face the great war three monthster!

    He gave a final nce at the lethargic and petite Bright Sparrow.

    This little girl had somehow given him a trace of a pleasant feeling, just like Ming Luo. Despite being the dignified Treant Ming Luo and a supreme existence in the grave, he cared so much about the little girl.

    The Dark Demon Force undoubtedly had strange powers. It gave people no reason to have any malice on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    He turned and departed along with Ming Luo¡¯s clone. Just as he left, Bright Sparrow¡¯s eyshes and eyelids moved, attempting to open her eyes, but she was just too exhausted.

    ¡°Cookie Brother¡­Profound Treasure¡­Cloud Treasure¡­will all say goodbye to you¡­¡± She uttered these words in her dream, but Ning Fan was already out of earshot.

    The dwarf Old Man Ming Luo willed the Immortal Cloud, bringing Ning Fan towards the lower levels of the grave. Ning Fan had already told Ming Luo about his incarnation¡¯s seclusion in the volcano, and that he would return the true soul of Ming Luo three monthster. Ming Luo was a little hesitant regarding this matter before he brushed it aside. Given his cultivation base, the ck-robed Ning Fan could never leave the ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave without his permission. So he didn¡¯t need to worry that the ck-d incarnation could escape the grave with his true soul.

    Although it was only a small and short clone that was escorting Ning Fan, Ming Luo had been prudent this time. He had expended almost all of the power of his demon soul. The present strength of his clone had already reached Void Fragmentation Fifth Layer! He wouldn¡¯t need to fear Elder Snake Lin if he encountered him again!

    The ninth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave contained rain that was created out of magical technique of divine intent.

    The eighth level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave contained heaven defying rain hidden with the lofty aspiration of defying and shing the Heavens and also incorporated the meaning of ¡®defiance¡¯ in Que Shenzi¡¯s life.

    As Ning Fan was leaving the grave, he observed the rain once more. Due to it being a different time now and him having a different objective and mental state, the rain became different once more.

    The rain remained in Ning Fan¡¯s heart for a long time. From the rain of the eighth level, he had gained the confidence of shing his Heart Devil. The only way of forming the core without shing away his sentiment was to have such a state of mind.

    ¡°The heart of defying and shing the heavens¡­¡± The white-d Ning Fan slowly closed his eyes, immersing himself into the rain.

    The seventh level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave contained lightning rain that incorporated the meaning of bat¡¯ in Que Shenzi¡¯s life.

    The sixth level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave contained the sword rain that incorporated the meaning of ¡®kill¡¯ in Que Shenzi¡¯s life.

    The fifth level of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave contained the ice rain. It was where the Divine Rain Intent first condensed.

    The fourth level contained autumn rain. The third level doesn¡¯t have any rain. The second level contained summer rain and the first level contained spring rain.

    Ning Fan seemed lost in his thoughts as he stood beside the teleportation formation in the first level. The rain in the first level looked simr to the rain in the ninth level. It was like returning to the starting point after circling every level in a single round. The raindrops might look the same, but one was Yin rain whereas the other was formed out of divine intent.

    The cultivation of the Divine Rain Intent was like a circle. When one integrated his Dao Heart into it and cultivated back to the original point, the cultivation would beplete. Even though Ning Fan had already condensed a trace of the divine intent, he still couldn¡¯t finish that circle of cultivation¡­This circle could only bepleted the moment he reached the Spirit Severing realm and acquired the enlightenment of Heavenly Dao.

    That was because the circle secretly contained the outline of Heavenly Dao.

    After advancing his mental state for fifty years, although Ning Fan still seemed scrawny and weak, he was no longer puerile. Despite being at the tender age of eighteen, he was no longer a teenager, but a young smiling man in white.

    ¡°Senior Ming Luo, although we had some misunderstandings in the past, I have obtained plenty of benefits from you. Thanks again.¡±

    He held his fists at Ming Luo, then turned and stepped into the teleportation formation and was sent away by the void force.

    ¡°Hehe! Come back to see Bright Sparrow if there¡¯s chance¡­the little girl seems to like you.¡± Ming Luo¡¯s impression of Ning Fan had improved so much after witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s means and character for a few times.

    Using the sword sense to sh the soul of Elder Snake Lin.

    Fifth Revolution Concoction Technique.

    Suppressing the Void Poison.

    Making the Ming Luo Mirage disperse mysteriously.

    Also, this white-d youth had condensed a ck-d incarnation!

    Additionally, there wasn¡¯t a trace of w in that incarnation and its condensation was a sess¡­not even Void Fragmentation Old Monsters could do this. But Ning Fan was able to do it!

    ¡°This kid is extraordinary and has a pleasant character. He is already good enough to match Bright Sparrow¡­however he still have to wait until Bright Sparrow grew older¡­¡¯ Ming Luo looked at where Ning Fan left and showed a rare broad smile. He was in a very good mood now that the Void Poison in Bright Sparrow¡¯s body was brought under control.

    ¡°However¡­how dare that little beast Snake Lin plot against me¡­this is a score that I have to settle!¡±

    A cold light glinted in his eyes. It had been long since he got this angry. It seemed that he was going to spill blood in the eighth level of the grave!

    ¡­

 Chapter 125(2): Heavenly Dao as a Circle

    <h4>Chapter 125(2): Heavenly Dao as a Circle</h4>

    Brilliance shimmered. Ning Fan emerged in Earth Yuan Pce. Outside, Zhi He and the other girls were waiting for him.

    Zhi He and Lan Mei were very worried about Ning Fan. Even the entric Si Wuxie was slightly worried about him. However, as soon as Ning Fan left the formation light, their brows rxed.

    ¡°Brother Fan, you havee out¡­, you¡­are you alright¡­? Eh? You look like a different person¡­¡± Zhi He stared at the white-d Ning Fan and the silent smile on his face made her feel slightly strange.

    In just a few days, so many transformations had taken ce in his body. Although Zhi He could clearly see it and Lan Mei was slightly aware of it, they still couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Yan Bai on the other hand could sense a Qi that was as stable as a mountain from Ning Fan. Though his face didn¡¯t show anything, he was still amazed in his heart. There was such stability in Ning Fan¡¯s expression. It seemed as if Ning Fan¡¯s mental state was sharply raised in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Not only did his mental state had risen, his cultivation base had also reached the half-step Gold Core realm from his peak Harmonious Spirit realm. Even a False Core had been condensed in his body!

    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t far away from forming the core!¡± Yan Bai¡¯s wrinkled eyes narrowed. His fear of Ning Fan deepened.

    As for Xue Qing, he could sniff a trace of¡­the smell of 10 000-year-old spiritual herbs! The rise in Ning Fan¡¯s concoction technique had improved his disposition as an alchemist. Others might not be able discern it, but the Third Revolution Pill Master could vaguely sense it.

    10 000-year-old spiritual herbs, the disposition of a Pill Grandmaster¡­all of these made Xue Qing¡¯s eyes ze. Ning Fan¡¯s concoction technique must have advanced again. Could it be that there was an encounter that could enhance one¡¯s concoction technique in the lower levels of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave?

    ¡°Ai¡­I have missed the chance¡­if I knew that I could enhance my concoction technique, even if I would die, I would¡¯ve ventured below with master.¡± Xue Qing regretted.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t continue to guess if Ning Fan¡¯s concoction technique had really broken through to Fifth Revolution. However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Ning Fan told him about the matter.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swept across Zhi He. In his heart, he felt a vague trace of distinct feeling. Although it was merely a few days in the outer world, he had experienced 50 years of massacre in his dream.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Fan, what happened after you asked us to leave Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave¡­were you in danger? Old Man Qing have told us. Did you go to a very dangerous ce¡­?¡± Zhi He revealed a look of worry.

    Being called ¡®Old Man Qing¡¯, Xue Qing¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, but he could only smile obsequiously. He could only ept what his mistress liked to call him.

    ¡°En, there was a little danger¡­but, it¡¯s all over now.¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly and touched Zhi He¡¯s hair indulgently. It made Zhi He¡¯s face blush in front of all people.

    She was already fourteen years old. Her bosoms were already half-developed and her figure had be somewhat graceful and curvy. Putting her Harmonious Spirit cultivation base into the picture, she was no longer that silly little girl, but a young girl with enticing glimpse of beauty.

    Without Zhi He, Ning Fan probably would have died in the All Pleasure Sect. Without Zhi He, he would¡¯ve never stepped into the evil path. Since he knew Zhi He, his fate had been changed again and again¡­but this time, Zhi He had be his Heart Devil¡­

    Rather than telling Zhi He everything, he smiled.

    A smile is a kind of expression, unrted to one¡¯s mood. The fact that he smiled didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t worrying about something. It was just that he didn¡¯t want Zhi He to worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we dual cultivate¡­¡± All of a sudden he teased.

    It made Zhi He feel so embarrassed that her face turned very red, while Lan Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with a slight envy and enmity¡­

    As for Xue Qing, he secretly raised a thumbs up at Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan was no doubt his master. Ning Fan¡¯s skin sure was thick to have mentioned the matter of dual cultivation in front of everyone. This was exactly the same as Old Monster Han¡¯s virtue.

    ¡­

    That night, in the Dual Cultivation Pce, Ning Fan and Zhi He shared the same pillow. In the courtyard, a moaning sound that could anger someone could be heard from time to time.

    Three dayster, Ancestor Jing Zhuo finally collected enough spiritual herbs, then he entrusted Lady Yun Hua to bring those herbs to Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    In Sinister Sparrow Sect, thest thing that Ning Fan needed to do was to concoct the Nascent Formation Pill, Nascent Fortification Pill and Corpse Life Pill. Corpse Life Pill wasn¡¯t a big deal as it was only a Third Revolution Pill, but as the for Nascent Formation Pill and Nascent Fortification Pill, they were Fourth Revolution Pills¡­ However given Ning Fan¡¯s Fifth Revolution Concoction Technique, he wouldn¡¯t need a lot of time to concoct these two pills. Half a month would be enough to concoct these two Fourth Revolution Pills!

    The only thing he needed to do was to deploy a formation, isting the strange phenomenon during the formation of the Fourth Revolution Pill from outside. That Heaven and Earth phenomenon was just too great. Ning Fan didn¡¯t want people to know that the Revered Ning in Sinister Sparrow Sect was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, ck Devil Ning.

    Though this matter could no longer be concealed after the fight with Extreme Yin Gate, but at least for now, it shouldn¡¯t be revealed yet, in case Old Monster Purple Yin altered his ns.

    The Nascent Realm Grand Formation in Dan Pce was set up by the old ancestors in the mortal world. After Ning Fan¡¯s modification, its realm became higher and all the ws had been perfected. Also, it now had the divine effect of isting Fourth Revolution Pill¡¯s Qi.

    In this way, he wouldn¡¯t be troubled by the heavenly tribtion and would feel a lot more relieved¡­

    Also, he specially permitted Xue Qing to enter the concoction room to watch him concoct the pills!

    This matter stirred up Xue Qing¡¯s emotions. He finally had the chance to observe Ning Fan¡¯s concoction - the concoction process of a Fourth Revolution Pill!

    A Fourth Revolution Pill Master would receive courteous reception from any Nascent Soul expert.

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Master could turn Spirit Severing cultivators to polite people!

    Ning Fan imparted the first four revolutions of the Nine Revolutions River of Vehicle concoction technique to Xue Qing.

    Just as he opened the cauldron, drew the earth fire and tossed the herbs, Xue Qing was shocked to discover that five shadowy circles were condensed amongst Ning Fan¡¯s fingers. Ning Fan handled the earth fire so familiarly and concocted the Fourth Revolution Pills so easily!

    ¡°Mas-Master, you-you have broken through to the Fifth Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    Xue Qing was stunned!

    Although Fourth Revolution Pill Masters were rare, there were tens of thousands of them in the eight hundred Cultivation Countries in the Rain World. Such a Pill Master was only considered rarely precious in the deserted region like Yue Country. As for Fifth Revolution Pill Master, there were fewer than a hundred across the entire Rain World. Every one of them was regarded as a guest of honor that only the God Sovereign of the Rain World could meet!

    This faintly smiling white-robed youth who was under 20 years old had already be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master?!

    If the news of this Fifth Revolution Pill Master was spread out, it would surely cause a sensation in the entire pill master circle in the Rain World. Xue Qing was afraid that even the only Seventh Revolution Pill Master of Rain Pce - the Pill Saint Yun Baitian, woulde to meet this genius of the Dao of Alchemy without even bothering about the thousands of miles of distance.

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Ning Fan to break through to the Six Revolution Pill Master in this life. He would even have the chance to be the second Seventh Revolution Pill Master!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss about it. Quickly learn from master¡¯s nine revolutions technique. In the future, you will also have the chance of breaking through to the Fifth Revolution realm.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. With Xue Qing¡¯s stubbornness in the Dao of Alchemy, this man was destined to have a long journey through Ning Fan¡¯s guidance. But this man had to change his easily-shocked character. His nerve had to be enhanced!

    ¡­

 Chapter 126(1): So what if I become a servant for a lifetime?

    <h4>Chapter 126(1): So what if I be a servant for a lifetime?</h4>

    Corpse Life Pill was a Third Revolution Pill. It could prolong the lifespan of a refined corpse.

    Ning Fan would refine this pill first. Originally, the difficulty of refining a Third Revolution Pill wasn¡¯t high. After breaking through to the Fifth Revolution pill concoction technique, in addition to some energy consumption, he didn¡¯t feel any trace of tiredness.

    It was just as easy as concocting a Second Revolution Pill back when he was still a Fourth Revolution Pill Master. Besides, the quality of this Corpse Life Pill was even higher and there were several abstruse patterns on it.

    Divine Rain Intent!

    After adjusting his breath, he began to concoct the Nascent Formation Pill and Nascent Fortification Pill. Xue Qing was standing on one side, staring with his zing eyes! The fact that Ning Fan could concoct a Third Revolution Pill so easily made him even more convinced that Ning Fan was a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!

    As he was observing the concoction of Fourth Revolution Pills, his eyes widened even more, fearing that he might miss out a detail. His eyes were as big as the bulging eyes of a Rain Frog in the Rain World.

    The Fourth Revolution Pill, Nascent Transformation Pill, would take at least half a month¡¯s time to concoct.

    The Nascent Fortification Pill, which was also a Fourth Revolution Pill, but was slightly lower in grade than the Nascent Transformation Pill would need at least ten days to finish.

    However, when half a month had just passed, Ning Fan had already concocted the two pills! The breakthrough in concoction technique had made his concoction rate even faster! After devouring the ck Demon me and integrating it with the earth fire, his fire power soared, greatly increasing the sess rate of his concoction!

    Under the influence of the Divine Rain Intent, the two pills were branded with the Divine Rain Intent and radiated a densely moist intent.

    At this moment, both of Ning Fan¡¯s eyes had deep traces of rain intent. With a pat on the lid of the pill cauldron, he took out thest Nascent Transformation Pill.

    Under the modified Nascent Grade Grand Formation, the Qi of the Fourth Revolution Pill didn¡¯t cause any Heaven and Earth phenomenon and heavenly tribtion.

    The pills were concocted! The exhaustion caused by the concoction of Fourth Revolution Pills in his mind was almost insignificant.

    The Divine Rain Intent¡­ck Demon me¡­Nine Revolution Riverboat.

    Virtually all the harvest that Ning Fan obtained in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave had boosted his concoction technique!

    After sealing the three pill bottles, he put away the pill cauldron, pushed the door open and exited the room. Behind him, Xue Qing was still in a daze,pletely immersed in those brilliant concoction techniques.

    It was the Dao of Alchemy! And in Xue Qing¡¯s heart, there was only the Dao of Alchemy. He finally realized that taking Ning Fan as his master was definitely the wisest move in his life! If it was another Fifth Revolution Pill Master, he would never take Xue Qing as his disciple and impart Xue Qing his concoction technique. Having Ning Fan as his master would definitely benefit Xue Qing!

    Moreover, Ning Fan was willing to let Xue Qing stay on one side, observing his concoction process¡­Numerous Fourth Revolution Pill Master didn¡¯t have such magnanimity!

    ¡°Many thanks master for imparting the concoction technique!¡± Xue Qing suddenly regained his senses and sped his fists at Ning Fan¡¯s back.

    Ning Fan revealed his usual smile while his heart was calm and indifferent.

    Yue Country was a low-ranked cultivation country.

    Fourth Revolution concoction technique was enough to drive the old monsters of Yue Country crazy. As for Fifth Revolution concoction technique¡­even those Nascent Soul cultivators in the mid-ranked cultivation countries would be very polite to Ning Fan.

    Even if he went to the high-ranked cultivation countries, those hidden Spirit Severing old monsters would certainly befriend him just like their peers!

    There was a condition for these, however. His strength couldn¡¯t be weaker than his opponents by too much, or else he would certainly be taken advantage by others no matter how high his concoction technique was. His adversary would capture and detain him, and be treated as a ve concocting machine.

    This was thew of survival. Yue Country could no longer amodate him.

    In Yue Country, the spiritual Qi was very thin and rarely had 10 000-year-old spiritual herbs. He wouldn¡¯t be able to produce Fifth Revolution Pills.

    In Yue Country, there is no Lost World Pce that could shorten the cultivation time.

    Yue Countrycked crisis and the experience of the sea of blood that could make his hair stand on its end. In Yue Country, there were only so few old ancestor figures.

    If I continue to stay at ease in Yue Country, I won¡¯t have the power to rival Moksha Emperor¡­As soon as the matter in Ning City is resolved, I will leave Yue Country, and head for the Endless Sea for core formation!

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, a trace of intent of defying and shing the heavens started blooming. It was just like the eyes of Que Shenzi when he saw the rain that year.

    Ning Fan walked out of the high-level concoction room with this trace of disposition, and handed the three pill bottles to Lady Yun Hua.

    Currently, his eyes seemed as though he was looking down on the whole world. His eyes were so fierce that the Harmonious Spirit Lady Yun Hua couldn¡¯t dare to look Ning Fan in the eye.

    Fortunately, this was a secret ce. Upon seeing Lady Yun Hua¡¯s fear of Ning Fan, Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo who had been staying in Lady Yun Hua¡¯s body flew out of her body and snatched the pill bottles.

    It was just that under the eyes of Ning Fan, Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo, too, felt shiver in his mind. He could see a storm of rain rising skywards against the sky in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    What do this mean?! I¡¯m afraid that not even a Nascent Soul Old Monster have this kind of disposition¡­

    He averted his eyes from Ning Fan¡¯s. As his spirit sense swept across the pill bottles, his face immediately revealed joy.

    He didn¡¯t know how to concoct these three types of pills, but he had heard about it and could distinguish it with his eyes. The quality of the pills in these three pill bottles was so much higher than his expectation!

    ¡°Revered Ning¡¯s pills will be of great use to me. I can never repay your kindness!¡± He sped his hands gratefully. Ning Fan had given him the hope to take revenge and extend his wife¡¯s lifespan.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite. I think Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo should return to your sect sooner and get ready. The battle will arrive in no time¡­¡±

    ¡°Not to worry! On the day of Ning City¡¯s encounter with the enemy, the Fire Cloud Sect and I will spare no efforts in assisting you!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 126(2): So what for being the servant for a lifetime?

    <h4>Chapter 126(2): So what for being the servant for a lifetime?</h4>

    After a long talk, Jing Zhou returned to Yun Hua¡¯s body and left.

    As for Ning Fan, he strolled around Sinister Sparrow Sect in silence. It took awhile for the trace of intent of defying and shing the Heavens to settle down.

    This trace of defiance was acquired from the rain in the eight level of Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, however, this belonged to Xue Shenzi instead of Ning Fan. He had no idea if such an intent was enough to form the core¡­ After all, if he didn¡¯t cut his sentiments, then he should have the intent to sh the Heavens.

    Whether it was the Heavenly Dao or Dao Heart¡­whether it was avoidance, defiance, or submission¡­he needed to make a decision.

    Also, should he share a little information about the destruction of Extreme Yin Gate to the two girls¡­?

    He returned to Dual Cultivation Pce, entered the secret chamber and patted the Cauldron Ring to summon the two females, Bing Ling and Xue Ling. This time, it was a better timing. The two of them weren¡¯t intertwined in a cuddle. They were merely chatting with one another, their faces blushed, however.

    Realizing that they had left the Cauldron Ring, they immediately rose, their eyes glittered, and they saluted. ¡°Servant greets Master¡­¡±

    Servant¡­the two of them were supercilious girls. This was the first time they considered themselves to be ves and had acted so lowly in front of Ning Fan.

    Ever since Ning Fan discovered their sexual activity, they felt more willing to be Ning Fan¡¯s cauldron.

    They even wanted to stay by Ning Fan¡¯s side. So what if they had to be a servant or a cauldron for the rest of their life? Here, they had the warmth and security of a home.

    ¡°Come out to have some breather. This time, you don¡¯t have to go back again¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled.

    ¡°Not going back to the Cauldron Ring¡­? Master, could it be that you don¡¯t want us anymore?!¡± Yue Ling shouted with a nervous look, while Bing Ling pouted her lips, feeling unsettled in her heart.

    Their reactions slightly surprised Ning Fan.

    He did have some ns for these two girls who both had an early Gold Core cultivation base. To Ning Fan, unless they were pluckeduntil nothing was left, they were useless, because dual cultivation alone had too little effect on raising the sess rate of core formation.

    As for plucking the cultivation base of these two girls¡­Ning Fan could no longermit such a ruthless act on them.

    Gold Core cauldron¡­Ning Fan could have had as many as he wanted on his way to the Endless Sea.

    Given the strength of his ck incarnation and the strange ability of Yin Yang Transformation, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to even capture a Nascent Soul cauldron.

    Or he could spend a huge fortune to buy a Nascent Soul cauldron from the Godly Void Pavilion from the other countries for plucking.

    Those females were orphans when they were born. They were raised only to be sold as cauldrons. Although plucking wasn¡¯t a righteous thing, it wasn¡¯t a frowned upon thing either.

    If he just have a one-night stand with the sisters, Ning Fan perhaps wouldn¡¯t refuse it, but if it was plucking the two girls like how he did to the fifteen real cauldrons in his Cauldron Ring, damaging their cultivation base and causing it to fall back to Vein Opening realm¡­he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.

    ¡°How nice would it be if I let the two of you go¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s smiling face switched to a sigh.

    ¡°Master, are you really going to let us go¡­?¡± Yue Ling lowered her head, seemingly faintly disappointed.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you forget that the Old Ancestor Purple Yin of Extreme Yin Gate is still searching for us. So we¡¯d better not go on our own for the time being¡­¡± Bing Ling gritted her teeth.

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I want to tell you two. Three monthster, I will have a war with Purple Yin. If the two of you go now, Purple Yin won¡¯t do anything to you two¡­additionally, three monthster, the Extreme Yin Gate will perish!¡± Murderous intent glowed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, but that wasn¡¯t because of the two girls.

    The two girls felt a quiver in their minds. This wasn¡¯t only because of the murderous intent, but because of Ning Fan himself.

    Back then, when the two girls were captured as cauldrons, their hearts sank. They didn¡¯t expect the day that they would be given the opportunity to escape.

    The chance to flee away was a great thing. However, right now, the two girls were in hesitation and even felt reluctant.

    Ever since they were brought into Extreme Yin Gate, they had been nurtured into Gold Core cauldrons within several hundred years of time, but they were never happy. After being captured by Ning Fan, the scenes in Sinister Sparrow Sect allowed them to taste happiness for the first time. Those happiness might just be catching fish and having a meal with Ning Fan. It could also be during the time Ning Fan went ballistic when Bing Ling was injured.

    The two girls sighed, because there was still a man who would kill for the sake of them.

    It was true that Purple Yin was extremely angry when the two of them went missing, because he had lost his two precious cauldrons. Whenparing him to Ning Fan, there was a touch of warmth in the way Ning Fan treated others.

    ¡°Master, are you really going to destroy the Extreme Yin Gate¡­? Both of us aren¡¯t willing to go¡­¡± Bing Ling and Yue Ling exchanged a nce, lowered their heads and spoke softly.

    ¡°Unwilling to go? Could it be that you two want to be plucked by me?¡± Ning Fan was dumbfounded before revealing a teasing smile.

    ¡°If it¡¯s useful to master¡­master can pluck us¡­having such a cultivation base is just a burden to us anyway¡­¡±

    The sincerity and trace of girly emotions in their expression made Ning Fan put away his teasing smile, and sighed lightly.

    The two girls didn¡¯t know that the better they treated Ning Fan, the harder Ning Fan can be cruel to them.

    ¡°Alright. If you two have nowhere to go, stay with me for the time being¡­ do you have any rtives or friends in Extreme Yin Gate¡­¡¯cause after three months, I will annihte the entire Extreme Yin Gate¡­¡± Ning Fan turned his head over.

    ¡°Except for the fifteen sisters whom you have plucked, there¡¯s no one else that we know in Extreme Yin Gate¡­Old Ancestor Purple Yin didn¡¯t allow us to get in touch with anyone.¡±

    Yue Ling curled her lips snappily as she still remembered Ning Fan plucking her fifteen Harmonious Spirit subordinates.

    But after that, the two girls felt a hint of warmth in their hearts.

    Despite the fact that Ning Fan wanted to extinguish Extreme Yin Gate, he still asked the two girls if they still had any rtives in the sect. Could it be that he was unwilling to kill their rtives during the annihtion by mistake?

    The concern Ning Fan had for them delighted their hearts. As for Ning Fan, he was rubbing his head, figuring out ways to deal with these two girls.

    He was supposed to let them go, but these two girls refused to leave. In that case, he might as well keep them back in the Cauldron Ring temporarily.

    ¡°You two, return to the Cauldron Ring first¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­we want to help you to deal with Old Ancestor Purple Yin¡­¡± Bing Ling¡¯s eyes showed a hint of concern. She knew very well how powerful the old ancestor was.

    ¡°Right¡­when I return to Ning City, I will release you two again.¡±

    ¡­

    After a brief conversation with the girls, he kept them in the Cauldron Ring and left the secret chamber of Dual Cultivation Pce.

    This time, he had put the two girls in the same space as the fifteen cauldrons, so that they could meet again.

    It was just that the moment he walked out of the secret chamber, he was immediately caught by the sleeve by Lan Mei who had been waiting outside the chamber for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s body fragrance¡­you are hiding a woman from me?¡±

    Lan Mei secretly spread out her spirit sense to search the empty chamber and found nothing.

    ¡°I hide plenty of women. Does Xiao Lan want to be one of them?¡± Ning Fan smiled teasingly.

    ¡°Who-who gave you the permission to call me Xiao Lan¡­? You aren¡¯t allowed to call me that! I havee to tell you that dad is looking for you. He only said that he had something to discuss with you. It¡¯s about the lifetime event three monthster.¡±

    A glimmer of hope rose in Lan Mei¡¯s heart. She had guessed that her father would probably talk to Ning Fan about their marriage. Whenever she thought of the word ¡®lifetime event¡¯ she felt sweetness, anticipation and nervousness in her heart.

    A marriage¡­she would be Ning Fan¡¯s wife soon. She couldn¡¯t allow Ning Fan to chase after those loose women anymore¡­ En, if there was chance, it would be better if she could make Ning Fan cultivate other types of devil cultivation.

    However, when Ning Fan heard that Gui Qiaozi was looking for him, his eyes turned stern.

    Three months¡­did Gui Qiaozi know about this¡­? Sure enough, Sinister Sparrow Sect also had spies in Extreme Yin Gate¡­Gui Qiaozi might seem carefree and easy-going on the surface, but he was full of subtlety.

    It was true that both Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect had spies in Extreme Yin Gate, but it might also be true that Extreme Yin Gate had sent a spy in Sinister Sparrow Sect to watch Ning Fan¡¯s every move.

    Instantly, Ning Fan understood two things.

    First, Gui Qiaozi was looking for him to talk about the things rted to Extreme Yin Gate.

    Second, he¡¯d better not summon the two girls in case Extreme Yin Gate changed their n after knowing about it.

    ¡°By the way, Zhi He and Sisi are also summoned by dad¡­¡± Lan Mei seemed puzzled. Why did Zhi He and Sisi had to be present when they were discussing about her and Ning Fan¡¯s lifetime event? Could it be¡­could it be that her dad wanted Ning Fan to chase away the two girls and let her own Ning Fan?!

    Uh¡­she didn¡¯t mind the existence of the other two girls, and ording to her understanding of Ning Fan, Ning Fan would never do such a thing.

    Ning Fan might even give up marrying her for the sake of Zhi He¡­

    What should she do? What should she do¡­? Would an argument or even a fight break out between her dad and Ning Fan¡­?

    Lan Mei¡¯s concern seemed somewhat deviated¡­

    ¡°I see, Zhi He and Sisi are already there¡­ let¡¯s go then. Bring me to meet my father-inw¡­I would like to know what he wants to tell me.¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly, and exited the Dual Cultivation Pce, heading towards the Long Inclination Pce.

    He vaguely guessed that Gui Qiaozi was hesitating whether to help Ning City confront Extreme Yin Gate after learning the conspiracy within.

    If he could get the help of Sinister Sparrow Sect, adding the Fire Cloud Sect and the Three ck Demon Guards, he wouldn¡¯t fear Extreme Yin Gate!

 Chapter 127(1): Return to Ning City

    <h4>Chapter 127(1): Return to Ning City</h4>

    In the Long Inclination Pce of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Gui Qiaozi stood at the center of the pce with his hands behind his back. Zhi He and Si Wuxie was sitting inside the pce. Zhi He was holding a purple sand teacup with her delicate hands, enjoying the high-grade spiritual tea, as if she was at her home, absolutely having no sense of nervousness.

    On the other hand, Si Wuxie was showing a pair of nk and cold eyes, not her usual naivety, but more of puzzlement.

    ¡°Is Ning Fan my enemy or master¡­? Who am I¡­?¡± Her damaged memory was awakening on its own. No one knew about this yet.

    At this moment, Ning Fan and Lan Mei walked into the Long Inclination Pce.

    ¡°Ning Fan greets sect master.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to be so polite Revered Ning¡­¡±

    Gui Qiaozi looked at Ning Fan intently, but he didn¡¯t call Ning Fan ¡®Ning Er¡¯ prompting Ning Fan to switch his smile to a stern expression.

    He called Ning Fan ¡®Revered Ning¡¯ because he wanted to talk about proper business!

    ¡°Dad, why are you so polite to Ning Fan¡­?¡± Lan Mai spoke with annoyance, but Gui Qiaozi interrupted her words with a wave and a wry smile.

    ¡°Mei Er, just sit on one side for a while. I have things to ask Revered Ning. Revered Ning,e with me to the secret room¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the secret room of Long Inclination Pce, Gui Qiaozi was studying Ning Fan with his stern eyes.

    ¡°If sect master has something to say, please say it out. If sect master has questions to ask, then please ask, Ning Fan will surely answer it truthfully.¡± Ning Fan sped his fists. He could read Gui Qiaozi¡¯s intention at first nce.

    ¡°Very well! In that case, I will ask you directly. Do you have an ulterior motive ining to Sinister Sparrow Sect?¡±

    ¡°I have. My motive is the Profound Yin Qi and to fulfil my master¡¯s wish.¡±

    Ning Fan answered, making Gui Qiaozi nod his head, recing his stern look with a smile.

    ¡°Very good! You are honest. You aren¡¯t deceiving me¡­ The Profound Yin Qi is in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. If you have the chance, you may go and acquire it. As for why you need the Profound Yin Qi, I don¡¯t need to know¡­ the second question, are you ck Devil Ning?!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Please allow Ning Fan to ask a question in return, did sect master obtain this information from the divine prediction of the old man of Wu Country?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    ¡°Sure enough, you are ck Devil Ning¡­ Don¡¯t worry, you are the disciple of Old Man Han. I won¡¯t do you any harm. It¡¯s even impossible for me to spend a huge fortune just to hatch a plot against you. The reason I know about your identity is because¡­¡±

    ¡°Because of the spy in Extreme Yin Gate?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­you have a peculiar mind¡­not bad. Yes, that¡¯s the reason.¡±

    Gui Qiaozi seemed contented with Ning Fan¡¯s answer in his second question as well. There was astonishment in his eyes. He was shocked to find that Ning Fan was actually that Fourth Revolution Pill Master that had shaken the whole Yue Country.

    Keeping his surprised expression, Gui Qiaozi sighed and asked: ¡°Very well, my third question. This should already have the answer¡­the extermination of Heaven Separation Sect. It should be the doing of you and Old Man Han, right¡­? The guts you two have are enormous¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­how did sect master know about this?¡±

    ¡°Silly kid, isn¡¯t the one who is sitting outside the sect master of Heaven Separation Sect, Si Wuxie¡­? I have fought Si Wuxie before, but was defeated¡­ I could never forget her Qi¡­ Has Si Wuxie been turned into your woman as well? Her condition seems somewhat strange¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it. I don¡¯t want to ask any more about your secrets. Evil Cultivation should have its own secrets¡­the incarnation of ck Devil Ning¡­the annihtion of Heaven Separation Sect¡­turning Si Wuxie into an ally¡­ shing Wang Yao¡­ Ning Fan, I don¡¯t care what your background is and your purpose ining to Sinister Sparrow Sect, but I only have one request from you. Don¡¯t betray Mei Er.¡±

    Gui Qiaozi spoke with a solemn expression. He could tolerate Ning Fan¡¯s secrets, but if Ning Fan betrayed Lan Mei, he, as her father, would be truly infuriated.

    As for Ning Fan, after listening to Gui Qiaozi stating his own achievements, he was shocked internally. No one in Yue Country and Rain World knew about the annihtion of Heaven Separation Sect, but Gui Qiaozi knew. About the matter of exterminating Wang Yao¡­ Ning Fan has sealed the mouths of the Hu n. However, Gui Qiaozi still knew about it. Gui Qiaozi must have found it in the memory of a Hu n cultivator. Which meant that Gui Qiaozi was also there that night.

    Gui Qiaozi knew all of these, but that didn¡¯t add to Ning Fan¡¯s concerns. First, Gui Qiaozi and the Old Monster were best friends, the father of Lan Mei and Ning Fan¡¯s foster father. Secondly, given his own strength, even if these incidents were leaked, although it would be unfavorable to him, it still wouldn¡¯t put his life in danger.

    Regarding the indirect warning of Gui Qiaozi, Ning Fan responded with seriousness. ¡°I will never betray Lan Mei, but I can¡¯t marry her now¡­I¡¯m going back to Ning City. I think sect master already knows the reason for this. Three monthster, there will be a war in Ning City¡­I will exterminate Extreme Yin gate. After this war, I will leave Yue Country¡­perhaps I won¡¯t be able to return for a very long time¡­¡±

    ¡°Extreme Yin gate¡­humph! If you don¡¯t betray Mei Er, I will aid you in this war! You are still Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect. Extreme Yin Gate has to go through me first before making a move on you!¡±

    The moment these words got out, murderous intent shed in Gui Qiaozi¡¯s eyes and his Qi surged out. His Qi of half-step Nascent Soul realm had a momentum like a strong gale, shaking the entire room.

    ¡°My sect will aid you. Publicly, you are a member of Sinister Sparrow Sect. Privately, you are the disciple of my old friend and my son-inw¡­it¡¯s just that, what are the odds of you winning? After the war, whether you win or lose, my sect will protect you. You don¡¯t have to leave Yue Country¡­¡±

    ¡°Sect master has misunderstood me. With the help of sect master, I won¡¯t lose in this war¡­my intention of departing Yue Country isn¡¯t because of Extreme Yin Gate¡­ My master and I have a very powerful enemy that we have irreconcble hatred for¡­ One hundred yearster, I will confront this enemy¡­ My cultivation base will not improve quickly if I stay in Yue Country¡­and I have too little time¡­¡±

    Ning Fan felt a kind of warmth in his heart. The way Gui Qiaozi treated him was very good. For his sake, Gui Qiaozi was willing to fight against Extreme Yin Gate. Even if they lost in the war, Sinister Sparrow Sect was willing to ensure his safety¡­if there was a choice, Ning Fan would want longevity and would surely stay in Yue Country, Sinister Sparrow Sect and in Seven Apricot City, live a normal life and be an ordinary Devil Cultivator¡­however he had no other option and couldn¡¯t afford to stay stagnant at one ce.

    Hearing Ning Fan¡¯s sorrows, Gui Qiaozi heaved a long sigh. He finally had some understanding of the Old Monster. When he met the Old Monster that time, he knew that the Old Monster had a powerful enemy with unordinary origin¡­despite that, he still epted the Old Monster and helped the Old Monster forcefully suppress the Absolute Yin Poison.

    If that enemy of the Old Monster would return a hundred yearster, Yue Country surely wouldn¡¯t be a suitable ce for him to stay. Given Ning Fan¡¯s natural endowments, cultivating in a low level cultivation country like Yue Country was a waste of his time. He should go to an intermediate level cultivation world or even the high level cultivation world and continue his cultivation.

    ¡°Alright. Ning Er, if you leave Yue Country, my sect will take care of Ning City and Seven Apricot City for you¡­ Let¡¯s put this matter aside and talk about the war three monthster¡­don¡¯t take your enemy lightly. I heard that the Extreme Yin Gate has invited the help of the Heavenly Dao Sect of Wu Country. The sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect is a half-step Nascent Soul cultivator. I also heard that there¡¯s a skeleton of Nascent Soul old monster in the sect, as though it has been turned into a refined corpse¡­¡±

    ¡°The Extreme Yin Gate has the help of the Heavenly Dao Sect while my Ning City has the assistance of Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect¡­I have met Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo of the Fire Cloud Sect before¡­¡­¡±

    Ning Fan told the simplified version of his discussion with Jing Zhuo to Gui Qiaozi. When Gui Qiaozi heard what Ning Fan had said, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Without Gui Qiaozi knowing, Ning Fan had allied with the Fire Cloud Sect to deal with Extreme Yin Gate. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan had actually convinced the Old Ancestor of Fire Cloud Sect who had violent temper and the most unreasonable behavior to aid him.

    ¡°Also¡­at that time, sect master will bring the Hawk Guards to this ce¡­¡±

    Their secret discussion was gradually bing soft and inaudible, while Gui Qiaozi was gradually showing astonishment on his face.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t intend to make apromise with Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect. He was going to let all the invaders have no chance ofing out alive!

    White-d Ning Fan revealed a faint smile, but within his smile was extreme confidence. It seemed as if he had already sentenced the Extreme Yin Gate to death.

    ¡°Once the murderous heart of this kid is provoked, his methods would be so ruthless¡­¡± Gui Qiaozi took a deep breath.

    ¡­

 Chapter 127(2): Return to Ning City

    <h4>Chapter 127(2): Return to Ning City</h4>

    After their secret discussion, Ning Fan and Gui Qiaozi left the room together. What disappointed Lan Mei was that neither of them raised anything about the marriage after the discussion.

    Another unexpected thing was that Ning Fan was leaving Sinister Sparrow Sect and would be away for a hundred years.

    In the history of Sinister Sparrow Sect, there was only Revered Weep who hadn¡¯t returned to the sect up until now. And now, Ning Fan was going to leave Sinister Sparrow Sect too.

    ¡°Can you not go¡­?¡± There was bitterness hidden in Lan Mei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± Ning Fan replied.

    Ning Fan entrusted Dual Cultivation Pce to Bai Lu¡­but she didn¡¯t seem very delighted about it and responded with discontentment. ¡°Humph! As the elder of Dual Cultivation Pce, how dare you be away for so long¡­whatever, I will take care of Dual Cultivation Pce while you are not in the sect¡­¡±

    He left Xue Qing a jade slip, which contained his experience of breaking through to the Fourth Revolution Pill Master. This item was a supreme treasure to Xue Qing. If he broke through to the Fourth Revolution Pill Master, he would be able to use the inexhaustible high-grade pills of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    He also left the scroll of Ice Rock Technique, which was a Void Level cultivation method invented by an ancient stoned female cultivator and some pills which Lan Mei didn¡¯tck of.

    After a brief hesitation, he decided to leave some of his cultivation experience in Dual Cultivation Law to Bai Lu and Dual Cultivation Pce. As for pills, he only gave them to Bai Lu, but Bai Lu refused to ept it, so Ning Fan just ced them on the table before he left.

    The matters in Sinister Sparrow Sect were resolved. Ning Fan was now leading Nan Wei, Zhi He and Si Wuxie back to Ning City!

    Sinister Sparrow Sect was a good ce. It had left lots of good memories in Ning Fan, but he couldn¡¯t stay there any longer.

    Ning Fan willed the Three Mark High Grade Immortal Cloud and departed, bringing along a trace of dejection with him.

    It was just that as soon as they left Sinister Sparrow Sect, the son of Nangong, Nan Wei immediately warned Ning Fan of something.

    ¡°Young Master, we have to be careful on the way ahead. This ce is full of fierce banditsst time, had it not been for Young Master nting a divine ability in the storage pouch, Nan Wei would have already died in those bandits¡¯ hands.¡±

    ¡°Bandits? There are bandits running rampant within the 300 miles of this region, something that couldn¡¯t be helped. The thick spiritual Qi outside the Sinister Sparrow Sect and the mountainous terrain made it suitable for them to cultivate, seize treasures, kill people, hide and escape¡­I also can¡¯t help it that they are converging on this ce. It¡¯s just that these bandits have be more and more daring these days. How dare they attack the disciple of Sinister Sparrow Sect and the disciple of Ning Fan¡­?¡± A cold gleam shed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes as his spirit sense spread across five hundred mile radius.

    ¡°There are really people who have death wish¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered. 100 miles away, in a secluded valley, he discovered that numerous bandits were stealthily approaching him.

    It seemed like there were also some bandits who were trailing him from behind.

    Very well, he might as well do Sinister Sparrow Sect a favor by cleaning out this bandit threat before he left Sinister Sparrow Sect!

    ¡­

    On a mountain top, a few bandits had deployed a Spirit Realm Hanging Space Formation to ambush Ning Fan and the others.

    They confirmed that the ¡®fat sheep¡¯ who had passed by this ce hade.

    He was Nan Wei¡­although the sword sense in his storage pouch had killed Shen Shangzist time and frightened the bandits, he had already been ssified as a fat sheep.

    It was true that they were afraid of Nan Wei¡¯s strange means of killing¡­but that didn¡¯t deter them from setting a formation, a trap beforehand. They were sure that they could still catch this fat sheep Nan Wei.

    Besides, this time, Nan Wei had brought a skinny youth and two gorgeous girls with him.

    That youth didn¡¯t stop smiling. His cultivation base didn¡¯t concern them at all¡­ As for the two beauties, their cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak.

    No, not only their cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak¡­their appearance was unparalleled!

    If they could capture these girls, they could make a quick buck by selling them as cauldrons. They would still earn something even if they take them as concubines.

    ¡°This time, we must not let this fat sheep run away¡­¡± Each bandit had the same thoughts.

    They had no idea that the god of death was approaching them.

    Those bandits who were ambushing Nan Wei and the others by the side of the Hanging Space Formation suddenly seemed dazed.

    When the Immortal Cloud of theirs passed by the mountain top, although it trembled the Hanging Space Formation, the formation didn¡¯t fall down. And after a ray of light, the Immortal Cloud was already 300 meters away from their ambush.

    This was the Three Marked Immortal Cloud! Even the Spirit Realm Hanging Space Formation wouldn¡¯t work on it!

    A few bandits were surprised. They were also surprised that Nan Wei had such a big fortune. Sure enough, he was a fat sheep and was even able to obtain a Three Marked Immortal Cloud. Ignoring the formation, all of them stepped into the void and chased after the Immortal Cloud.

    However, the moment those bandits flew into the sky, the smiling white-d youth who stood before Nan Wei on the Immortal Cloud withdrew his smile abruptly. His eyes shone with a cold light.

    ¡°Nan Wei, you will harness the cloud and continue moving. Slow down the speed. I would like to see how many bandits would dare to follow and conspire against me!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± Nan Wei replied, and immediately took control of the Immortal Cloud.

    The speed of the cloud was neither fast nor slow, allowing those bandits to keep up, but they still couldn¡¯t catch up.

    The ambushing bandits cast out various divine abilities, but still couldn¡¯t take down the Immortal Cloud. There was even a Gold Core old expert who secretly sent out a High Grade Magical Treasure to attack the Immortal Cloud, but just as the magical treasure was about to reach the Immortal Cloud, it disappeared into thin air¡­

    ¡°Humph! I never thought that I would go out for wool ande home shorn¡­Chase them! We must capture this fat sheep, kill him and retrieve the magical treasure!¡±

    One after another, all bandits joined the pursuit, creating a long rank in the night.

    When the Immortal Cloud was only a hundred miles from Ning City, the Immortal Cloud stopped abruptly.

    At this moment, Ning Fan opened his eyes, showing murderous intent. He waved his palm and the giant white bone sword appeared in his hand, then casted the Eighteen-Meter Body!

    ¡°Men die for fortune and birds die for food¡­you all can die now!¡±

    Presently, a trace of rain intent glinted in the youth¡¯s eyes.

    Almost at the same moment, the dozens of cultivators who were pursuing them were all infected by a peculiar divine intent. The magical force in their body went sluggish and melted away with the unbroken autumn rain!

    The youth in white patted his storage pouch. A high-grade Peak Rank Flying Swords with five different colors rushed out!

    In a mere moment, a Gold Core cultivator and four peak Harmonious Spirit cultivators were killed by the flying swords, leaving merely thirty plus Harmonious Spirit experts withte Harmonious Spirit realm as the highest cultivation base!

    ¡°How dare you mere bandits plot against me? Courting death!¡±

    Given the half-step Gold Core magical force of the youth, nearly a tenth of the power could be exerted from these five flying swords of five elements.

    These five swords were of high-grade Peak Rank Flying Swords. Even ate Gold Core expert would find it difficult to resist it. Any ordinary Harmonious Spirit expert would be instantly ughtered by it!

    The Divine Rain Intent had sealed the magical force of all the bandits, making it impossible for them to escape.

    While the bandits were still surprised, the five swords took away the lives of another five bandits.

    There was no way to escape and defend against those terrifying flying swords. Every one of the bandits were terrified and regretted provoking the fat sheep that had brought the star of misfortune.

    Gradually, some of them began to recognize the identity of the youth from his features and felt even more terrified.

    ¡°This man¡­this man isn¡¯t a stranger. He¡¯s the one who defeated Revered White of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Revered Ning, Ning Fan!¡±

    Upon hearing the name Revered Ning, the bandits finally remembered how ruthless the man they were tracking was.

    They wanted to escape, but they couldn¡¯t. Despite the bitterness and despair in their hearts, they could only put all the magical treasures they had to use, attempting to fight the five flying swords.

    It was just that the best magical treasure of these Harmonious Spirit cultivators were merely intermediate grade and was instantly broken to pieces the moment they collided with the five-elemental swords.

    Moreover, the momentum of the flying swords didn¡¯t reduce. Under the control of the youth, five lives were taken with every breath.

    Finally, some bandits broke free from the Divine Rain Intent and began to flee, but the five flying swords were just too fast, almost as fast as the speed of a Nascent Soul expert. Who would be able to get away from that sword light?!

    In just a dozen short breaths¡­all of the bandits died on the spot with reluctance.

    The youth kept his five-elemental flying swords. His eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°Return to Ning City!¡±

    ughtering more than ten Harmonious Spirit experts was just an insignificant matter to him.

    This night was enough to be considered as a nightmare to those bandits!

 Chapter 128(1): Thereâ€™s Fire Maple Fruit here?

    <h4>Chapter 128(1): There¡¯s Fire Maple Fruit here?</h4>

    Three ck Demon Guards > Three ck Demon Armies

    Three ck Demon Armies = Three Divine Armies

    Ning City, after more than half a year of change, it was no longer what it was before.

    When the city was first built, it was just rows of wooden houses, but now, it was filled with richly decorated jade pces and residences in systematic order. Within a hundred miles, cultivatorse and go in unending streams.

    Light began to appear in the sky. The Immortal Cloud descended. When Ning Fan saw the huge change of Ning City, he sighed.

    The city wall was 57 meters tall and was built by gold and jade that stretched for a hundred miles. It was sufficient to withstand the full force of a Harmonious Spirit expert. Furthermore, the sky above the city wall was protected by a Void Forbidding Formation to prevent the enemy from attacking the city from the sky.

    Outside the tightly guarded Ning City, was patrolled by groups of devil cultivators, and their Qi wasn¡¯t weak. They were all above Level Seven Vein Opening. They either wore ck amour embroidered with the design of seven apricot, or silver armor embroidered with the image of seven swords, or the ice armor embroidered with the picture of seven ice. These three types of devil cultivators were the Three ck Demon Armies. They were namely Apricot Guards, Sword Guards and Ice Guards. Apart from these Three Divine Armies, there was also another army that was on patrol.

    This kind army wore red amour embroidered with a huge ¡®Ning¡¯! These devil cultivators seemed vaguely familiar. Most of them were the Nan Lou Battle Guards. The rest of them were the devil cultivators who sought refuge in Ning City.

    Due to the great reputation of ck Devil Ning, there had been constant flow of devil cultivators joining Ning City¡¯s army. The Nan Lou Battle Guards had now expanded to 600 people; its overall strength was no longer weaker than the Three Divine Armies.

    These four armies of Ning City were spread all over Yue Country. For more than half a year, Nangong often led the Three Divine Armies toy siege to the bandits outside of Ning City. Not only did it honed thebat strength of the Three Divine Armies, but also secure the four sides of Ning City.

    This was also the reason why Ning Fan had only managed to attract dozens of bandits in one night.

    The name of ¡®The Judge of Heaven¡¯s Fate¡¯, Nangong, and ¡®The Frenzied Person¡¯, Wei Chi, had resounded throughout Yue Country.

    Thetter¡¯s cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, and was already at thete Harmonious Spirit realm due to his dual cultivation with the pig. As for the pig, it had advanced to the intermediate Harmonious Spirit realm. Under the joint force of these man and pig, they could fight even a half-step Gold Core expert!

    As for Nangong¡­the pills that Ning Fan gifted him had healed his Lightning Vein, turning him into a double spirit cultivator of lightning and ice. His strength had recovered back to intermediate Gold Core realm. With his current means, he could fight ate Gold Core old monster!

    His name would fill even those old monsters of first-ss sects with dread.

    The only one who lost his reputation was themander of the Sword Guards, Si Tu.

    After he obtained the broken sword gifted by Ning Fan, he left Ning City¡­as though he had gone travelling, his whereabouts unknown!

    ¡°Brother Fan, look at how much Ning City has changed. It¡¯s all because of the pills you have brought to them¡­¡± Zhi He¡¯s pure smile seemed somewhatcent. In fact, it was her Brother Fan¡¯s extraordinary capability that made her feelcent.

    ¡°The pill is only one of the reasons¡­the wisdom and resourcefulness of Nangong is the most important¡­he too, has recovered his cultivation base except for Si Tu¡­I have a feeling that Si Tu¡¯s day of return won¡¯t be far away, however. Come, let¡¯s go home¡­¡±

    Home¡­Ning City was the home he had built in Yue Country.

    When the ranks of patrolling devil cultivators saw Ning Fan and the othersing forward, they were immediately on high alert, but after seeing Nan Wei and Zhi He, their vignce faded.

    As their eyes shifted back to Ning Fan, they gasped.

    The Young Master had returned!

    Only the Three Divine Armies knew about the ck Devil Ning of Ning City, as ck Devil Ning had never shown himself. Their Young Master, Ning Fan, on the other hand was a true existence, and his fame today was even greater than the Old Monster.

    Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect! Also known as the ruthless man that defeated an intermediate Gold Core expert!

    ¡°Wee back to Ning City, Young Master!¡±

    The devil cultivators voice was loud and clear as they sped their fists to wee Ning Fan. Their sonorous voice made the experts who lived within the city show a look of surprise.

    ¡°What! Revered Ning has returned! That¡¯s great! Although I have yet to see Master ck Devil, I never thought that I would be able to see Revered Ning!¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as Ning Fan returned, he summoned Nangong to inform him about the ultimate war three monthster.

    Nangong was incredibly shocked, but within his shock, a trace of excitement could also be found. First, it was because he had a chance to fight the Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect in a war. Second, ording to Young Master¡¯s n, their chance of sess wasn¡¯t small.

    They hadn¡¯t told this to the Three Divine Armies yet to avoid endless discussions amongst them and make the situationplicated.

    Immediately after the private discussion with Nangong, Ning Fan wrapped himself with a ck cloak, veiled his face, and used the Sense Falsifying Art to fully conceal his cultivation base.

    With the half-step Nascent Soul spirit sense and the use of Sense Falsifying Art, he instantly disguised himself as an old monster with a half-step Nascent Soul realm cultivation base.

    This scene intrigued Zhi He very much, but for Si Wuxie, more doubts and bewilderment shed past her beautiful eyes¡­

    ¡°Why did he want to destroy my sect¡­?¡± She seemed to remember some fragments of the incident in Heaven Separation Sect, but they weren¡¯tplete!

    Then, a sensational news spread across Ning City.

    Ever since the hundreds of sects hade pleading for pills, the long secluded ck Devil Ning had finallye out of his seclusion!

    He was covered in a ck cloak and had a veiled appearance. As he walked in Ning City, he radiated a horrifying Qi of a half-step Nascent Soul realm that wasn¡¯t the slightest bit weaker to an old-ancestor-grade figure of Yue Country.

 Chapter 128(2): Thereâ€™s Fire Maple Fruit here?

    <h4>Chapter 128(2): There¡¯s Fire Maple Fruit here?</h4>

    Some people secretly unleashed their spirit sense to see through ck Devil Ning¡¯s cloak, but when they saw ck Devil Ning¡¯s eyes, their hearts suddenly felt like being hit by a torrential rain, making their heart and soul tremble!

    Such method was simply unprecedented in Yue Country. An eye expression that could turn a cultivator¡¯s magical force sluggish¡­ Sure enough, this ck Devil Ning was just like the rumors, mysterious and powerful!

    Those who were peeping through the veil of ck Devil Ning secretly withdrew their spirit sense.

    Later, ck Devil Ning summoned themander of the four armies in Ning City - Nangong, Wei Chi, Nanyang Zi and Lu Nanzi.

    With the help of the pills, Lu Nanzi had be a half-step Gold Core expert, which was not far away from core formation! As for Nanyang Zi, he had seeded in breaking through to the intermediate Gold Core realm and became a famous figure of Yue Country¡­

    Both of their fiery eyes looked at ck Devil Ning. They knew that all of these were made possible because of ck Devil Ning!

    Back when they were captured, they were virtually in despair, butter, they discovered that ck Devil Ning was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, and that had ignited hope in their hopeless situation; they found pleasure in their suffering. They were then eager to follow ck Devil Ning, knowing that their future would be prosperous. Sure enough, ck Devil Ning didn¡¯t disappoint the two of them. Their cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds.

    They now firmly believed that bing the ve of ck Devil Ning wasn¡¯t a punishment, but an opportunity!

    It was just that due to them having not seen ck Devil Ning for a long time, they felt as if he was the Heaven and they were just the ants.

    A half-step Nascent Soul realm wasn¡¯t supposed to radiate such a feeling¡­ It felt that this ck Devil Ning wasn¡¯t human, but a Heaven Defying Rain that could topple the sky and the earth!

    The two of them were startled. They quickly averted their eyes, bowed their heads and sped their fists respectfully.

    ¡°Greet City Lord!¡±

    ¡°En,¡± ck Devil Ning responded with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Recently, Yue Country hasn¡¯t been peaceful. The four armies of Ning City have to brush up on cultivation. Stop all duties and affairs for the time being. Later, I will impart the new formation¡­¡±

    ck Devil Ning¡¯s tone was so serious that every expert on the scene had to breathe cautiously, except for the little Zhi He who was chuckling on one side.

    Every word Brother Fan spoke and every action he made was truly meaningful¡­

    ¡°Do you think so too, Sisi?¡± Zhi He asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s heart was in a daze. More and more memory emerged in her heart, making it hard for her to decide.

    The talk in the main hall was somewhat boring to Zhi He.

    ck Devil Ning had merely made adjustments to the formation and cultivation of the four armies of Ning City.

    At the same time, he had provided guidance on the cultivation method of the fourmanders. Even Nangong felt greatly enlightened under the guidance of ck Devil Ning.

    After the meeting was over, Lu Nanzi suddenly revealed a hesitant look.

    Ultimately, he gritted his teeth and decided to tell the matter to ck Devil Ning as a way to show his loyalty.

    ¡°Subordinate has one matter to tell City Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The fire veins under Ning City had already been opened for half a year. Currently, Fire Maple Fruits are growing one after another. These fruits can be sold for a huge fortune, but it needs special methods to expedite its growth¡­ Subordinate is willing to nt this fruit for City Lord¡­¡± Lu Nanzi said with respect.

    ¡°Fire Maple Fruit? I have heard about such a fruit before. It has a very high price, but¡­ now doesn¡¯t seem to be the time to nt Fire Maple Fruit¡­ it¡¯s better that we only care about these fruits in the future¡­?¡± Nangong felt quite skeptical about the idea.

    He had heard about the big name of Fire Maple Fruit. If it was consumed by a cultivator, it could improve the Body Refining Technique of the cultivator, but its effect wouldn¡¯t be obvious. Although the price of the fruit was unordinary, Ning City wasn¡¯t short of money either¡­

    Nangong had concerns, because he learned it from Ning Fan¡¯s words that there would be a great war in less than three months¡¯ time!

    It could also be only two months or even longer than three months, depending on the time the sect master of Heavenly Dao Secte out of his seclusion¡­but when there was a great war ahead of Ning City, they should focus all their attention in preparing for the war. nting the Fire Maple Fruit at this time was somewhat like attending to trifles and neglecting the essentials.

    The suggestion of Nangong was extremely pertinent, but when Lu Nanzi heard of it, dejection filled his face.

    Lu Family had once relied on Fire Maple Fruits to get rich. If he wasn¡¯t given the chance to speed up the growth process, he would feel pity for it.

    However, Nangong¡¯s authority in Ning City was only lower than ck Devil Ning and Ning Fan, so Lu Nanzi wouldn¡¯t dare refute Nangong¡¯s words.

    It was just that his idea that didn¡¯t intrigue Nangong caused ck Devil Ning to reveal a surprised look.

    ¡°Fire Maple Fruit? Can you really expedite the growth of such fruit?¡±

    ¡°Uh, City Lord needs such a fruit? If yes, this season is precisely the season the Fire Maple Fruits will grow. It will take only three days. I will lead the Nan Lou Battle Guards to cast the special method to give birth to arge number of Fire Maple Fruits!¡±

    ¡°Very well. I will leave this to you! The more Fire Maple Fruit you can get, the better!¡± ck Devil Ning, no, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled!

    He never thought that he would have the chance of getting Fire Maple Fruits¡­Recorded on the ancient pill scroll given by Xue Qing was one type of pill named Yellow Turban Pill.

    A Third Revolution Pill, Yellow Turban Pill! This was the body refining secret pill of Yellow Turban Warriors of Ancient Heavenly Court. Even in the ancient times, only a few knew about its existence.

    Concocting such a pill required several kinds of ancient techniques in alchemy. Even with the Fire Maple Fruit, someone like Xue Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct it.

    But for some reason, Ning Fan knew those concoction techniques, and now, it was a coincidence that he could obtain Fire Maple Fruits.

    Outside Ning City was the grove of Fire Maple Fruits. Such a coincidence wasn¡¯t the will of the Heavens but fate!

    Ning Fan slightly shut his eyes. The fate of every cultivator was ethereal and shapeless. Rumor has it that there were Fiendgods in ancient times that could alter one¡¯s fate. Those with good fate would encounter treasures everywhere. Those with bad fate would be in distress every time.

    Those with the best fate were naturally tycoons in ancient times. The most famous one in the ancient times that had the worst fate was Sheng Gongbao¡­let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What was worth mentioning was that Yellow Turban Pill.

    The effect of the pill wasn¡¯t as great as the Jade Royal Dan, but if there was a huge number of Fire Maple Fruits, he would be able to concoct a massive number of Yellow Turban Pills that he could use to improve his body refining realm!

    His present body refining realm was at the peak of sixth realm of silver light. He only needed to break three more realms to reach the silver bone realm!

    When all the silver light was converged on the bones, the bones would turn to silver, and that was enough to shake a Nascent Soul expert!

    If he could devourrge quantities of Yellow Turban Pills within these three months, even with only his white-d incarnation, his physical strength would be enough to defeat the iing energy with brute force!

    Ning Fan¡¯s fate was still good so far, though there were plenty of people who had better fate than him.

    Perhaps this fate once belonged to the Ancient Chaos Great Emperor in the Yin Yang Locket, but no one had thought that would be inherited by Ning Fan.

 Chapter 129(1): Why has she come?

    <h4>Chapter 129(1): Why has shee?</h4>

    Sitting alone and silently in the rock cave, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swept across the Fire Maple Fruits that were piled up like a mountain in front of him.

    Behind him, the two girls, Bing Ling and Yue Ling, were making the beds and washing the dishes respectively, and peeped at Ning Fan from time to time.

    In seven days time, Lu Nanzi had given birth to a massive number of Fire Maple Fruits.

    These fruits was already sufficient to make three hundred Yellow Turban Pills¡­

    Could the Yellow Turban Pill be taken together with the Jade Royal Pill¡­ Ning Fan thought about it for a long time, then shook his head in disapproval.

    The pain of Immortal Execution Sword¡¯s Qi and the pain caused by Jade Royal Pill were two kinds of pain. The former was the pain on the surface of the body whereas thetter was the pain in the internal body including organs, meridians and bones.

    Also, these pains could be separately suppressed. As for the Yellow Turban Pill, it would also cause anguish from the muscles and bones being refined. He was afraid that not only would it not suppress the pain caused by the Jade Royal Pill, but superimpose it, as well.

    In order to take the fourth Jade Royal Pill, he had to endure the acute pain of the outside world¡­such as the heavenly tribtion faced by ate Nascent Soul expert!

    Brushing aside that thought, he took out the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. His eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Here we go, alchemy!¡±

    ¡­

    A month passed in haste. Arge number of flying demonic beasts had been shipped to the outskirts of Ning City. There were eagles and sables. As for the four armies of Ning City, each of them was equipped with standard magical treasures.

    There was a low-grade peak-rank weapon named Projectile Spiritual Crossbow. As the name suggested, it could break the defense and kill Harmonious Spirit Old Monsters. Additionally, the price of its spiritual bolts wasn¡¯t cheap. Each costs about 10 Immortal Jades and couldn¡¯t be recycled. Nevertheless, Nangong spent a huge amount of fortune just to equip each guard with a crossbow and ten bolts.

    If the two thousand devil cultivators of the four armies of Ning Cityunched a volley of bolts at the same time, the power would be so destructive that even the Gold Core Old Monsters would have to avoid it. It was such a huge fortune that not even the guards of mid-ranked Cultivation Country could bepared to it.

    On the second month, above the Fire Cloud Sect emerged a splendid five-colored tribtion cloud, but immediately, it vanished without a trace.

    The third month, a ck-robed man filled with bloody Qi, and was holding a sword returned to Ning City! Although he only had a half-step Gold Core cultivation base, his hands had beheaded the ten great bandits of Yue Country!

    The ten great bandits of Yue Country didn¡¯t only cluster in the Sinister Sparrow Mountain Range. Many of them proimed themselves king in some regions in the east and north of Yue Country. Each of them was a Gold Core Old Monster. Amongst those ten, three of them were Gold Core Old Monsters.

    Situ had ughtered ten Gold Core experts!

    Gold light shed vaguely in both of his eyes. A terrifying sword Qi was soaring inside his body.

    Even intermediate Gold Core Old Monsters might not be able to withstand such a sword Qi. This was the Dao of Sword Situ hadprehended from the broken sword!

    Three months passed. The air in Ning City was now filled with gunpowder. Nangong had finally dismissed all the guests in Ning City, and gave the orders that the whole city was currently under martialw!

    At the same time,rge ships were breaking past the Lock Realm!

    ¡­

    The Lock Realm was a formation deployed in between two different Cultivation Countries. It was an ancient grand formation that existed from the day Rain World was formed. The level of the formation was determined by the concentration of spiritual Qi of the Cultivation Country. The level of the Lock Realm Grand Formation of a low-ranked Cultivation Country like Yue Country was at the Peak Core Realm, which was only half-step away from Nascent Realm.

    Each great devil and righteous sect would sent out elder-ranked experts to guard the Lock Realm Grand Formation. Every one thousand mile, there was an entrance for people to go through.

    For the cultivators that came from other countries, they weren¡¯t stopped by the guards, their identities were normally recorded, however.

    No one would investigate even if the identity provided was true or false. No one would ask if they hade to Yue Country tomit crimes.

    However, one would need to pay a certain amount of Immortal Jade for each entry. Of course, if the person was the tyrannical Demon Monarch who refused to pay the amount, no one would dare to take any action against such a person.

    In the east of Yue Country, in a 300 meters tall golden tower, an intermediate elder of Purple Light Sect was in seclusion.

    The east of Yue Country was just a border away from Wu Country. Therefore, cultivators of this country would frequentlye to Yue Country. The entrance to the Lock World was controlled by Purple Light Sect. They sent elder-ranked disciples to guard it for innumerable years and collected countless Immortal Jades.

    Today, one Harmonious Spirit and ten Vein Opening disciples of Purple Light Sect was leisurely guarding the Lock Realm.

    Once in a while, a few cultivators of Wu Country would cross the Lock Realm Formation and their only job was to collect the fortune. Sometimes, they wouldn¡¯t even bother to ask for the name of the cultivators.

    ¡°Hehe! There¡¯s one more month and this years¡¯ border-guarding task of mine is finished¡­ the reward will be 100 sect contribution points and 50 Immortal Jades. After that, I¡¯ll be able to buy seventh junior sister of Cloudmist Pce a good present.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, with your qualification and face, why work so hard to show special affection to seventh junior sister? I think that the fourth senior sister of Clearmist Pce suits you even more¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t understand¡­though the looks of seventh junior sister isn¡¯t good, that skill of hers is so¡­sensual¡­¡±

    A few disciples of Purple Light Sect were chatting to pass the time. From time to time, they would speak out a few dirty words. When the Harmonious Spirit elder in the golden tower swept across his spirit sense and heard those words, he felt slightly displeased.

    As disciples of righteous sects, how could they behave so obscenely like devil cultivators?

    He understood that disciples of righteous sects were also humans with seven emotions and six desires, and that it wasmon for them to speak out these dirty words.

    ¡°Be more serious. You all are going to shame the face of Purple Light Sect if you are seen by the cultivators of Wu Country in such a state!¡± The Harmonious Spirit elder had decided to reprimand them. He spread across his spirit sense and amplified his voice that it spread half a mile away. His voice resonated at the side of their ears.

    Immediately, all the disciples became submissive, not daring to speak another word. They didn¡¯t dare to refute it, but someone did.

 Chapter 129(2): Why has she come?

    <h4>Chapter 129(2): Why has shee?</h4>

    Suddenly, there was the loud howls of wind caused by arge ship as it attempted to break past the formation light of Lock Realm Grand Formation from the other side. In addition, they could hear a cold sneer within the weird howls of wind.

    ¡°A mere Purple Light Sect, a second ss sect in a low-ranked Cultivation Country is talking about face?!¡±

    This voice carried the horrifying pressure of a half-step Nascent Soul expert. It resounded violently in the ears of each disciple of Purple Light Sect. Immediately, the ten disciples¡¯ sea of consciousness was crushed, causing them to die instantly.

    The elder in the golden tower that was ten miles away felt a surge of shiver. He then went out of the tower in a ray light, then stood on the top of the tower. When he looked at the direction of the Lock Realm Grand Formation, fright was seen all over his face!

    What he saw were ships breaking through the Lock Realm Grand Formation of Yue Country one after another. Despite it being a dignified Peak Dan Realm Grand Formation, it still wasn¡¯t able to stop the ships from moving forward!

    There were a total of sixbat ships. On top of each ship were over a thousand devil cultivators casting fierce eyes on the disciples below!

    All of these devil cultivators wore identical uniforms - white clothes and armor. The weakest among them was at Level Six Vein Opening realm.

    In addition to the 6000 Vein Opening devil cultivators, there were also 44 Harmonious Spirit cultivators and 9 Gold Core experts! And within the Gold Core Old Monsters, the one with the strongest Qi was the one who let out the sneer just now. He was the only one who didn¡¯t wear white clothes, but was d in purple!

    The surface of his clothes was embroidered with the patterns of sun and moon, both Yin and Yangbined to form a circle¡­This man was eight feet in height. His face was pale and bloodless, looking like a refined corpse. There was a vertical eye grown on his forehead. A huge ck jade coffin was carried on his back.

    What was even stranger was that only four out of the eight Gold Core Old Monsters had the Qi of a living person.

    Of the forty-four Harmonious Spirit experts, all of them had no scent of human Qi!

    Even half of the 6000 Vein Opening disciples were dead people!

    The elder of Purple Light Sect was terrified by such army. He had been guarding the borders of Wu and Yue Country. So he naturally heard about the big sects in Wu Country.

    These devil cultivators ahead were very well in line with the sect he had heard hearsays from¡­it was the devil sect of Wu Country, Heavenly Dao Sect!

    ¡°The array of these devil cultivators is so huge! What are they going to do in Yue Country?! Not good, I have to report this to sect master!¡±

    The elder of Purple Light Sect gritted his teeth, then hurriedly fled from the scene in a ray of light.

    Just from how quickly they killed the ten disciples of Purple Light Sect, it clearly indicated their cruel methods. If he was captured by those people, he wouldn¡¯t be any better than those disciples.

    However, as soon as he spun, seven Harmonious Spirit devil cultivators flew off the ships and chased after him. Each of their eyes was zing, as though the elder was a delicious delicacy to them.

    ¡°Intermediate Harmonious Spirit refined corpse¡­hehe, whoever gets it first will possess it!¡±

    ¡­

    After the time it took for one incense stick to burn, the tallest and sturdiest of the seven Harmonious Spirit devil cultivators had some of his magical force consumed. He was carrying the corpse of the elder back to the ship.

    Then, the sixrge ships of Heavenly Dao Sect invaded Yue Country!

    Five dayster, the ships had gone from east to west across Yue Country and their destination was Ning City! Along the way, these devil cultivators had annihted ten cultivation families and a dozen small sects.

    Dozens of Old Monsters of Righteous and Devil Dao were peeping at the ships from a far distance with fear.

    ¡°Could it be the Heavenly Dao Sect of Wu Country is invading our country?! The war between Wu and Yue has been suspended for thousands of years. Could it be that the war is starting again?!¡± The sect master of Purple Light Sect showed an unpleasant look.

    ¡°Not likely¡­this old man sneaked into one of the ships. I¡¯ve managed to avoid the guarding eyes of the sect master of Heavenly Dao Sect, Tian Yizi, and caught one of the disciples, then searched his soul and memoryter this old man found out that Heavenly Dao Sect¡¯s target was Ning City, ck Devil Ning¡­¡± The Old Ancestor of Corpse Seizing Sect climbed out of a deste grave and revealed a look of dread.

    ¡°Their target is Ning City? The home of that kid¡­?¡± An Old Ancestor of Great Void Sect, Suqiu Xianzi¡¯s beautiful eyes turned serious.

    The Heavenly Dao Sect¡¯s invasion of Yue Country had aroused the notice and even fear from almost all of the sects.

    Naturally, those that felt fear were those cultivation families and small sects located at the center of Yue Country. Some of them even tried to relocate their sects in order to avoid being eradicated by Heavenly Dao Sect while it was on its way.

    Most of the sects in Yue Country had sought ck Devil Ning to request for one Nascent Formation Pill. Today, ck Devil Ning seemed to be facing difficulty and these sects were hesitating if they should offend Heavenly Dao Sect for the sake of Ning City.

    The name of the sect master of Heavenly Dao Sect was Tian Yizi. Every ce he passed by turned barren.

    While these sects were in hesitation, the second devil sect interposed!

    Above Extreme Yin Gate were four ships that were also moving towards Ning City!

    ¡°My Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect will dere war on Ning City. I hope the other fellow daoists not to hinder us. After this matter is over, I pledge to give eachrge sect three Nascent Formation Pills!¡±

    The old Ancestor Purple Yin of Extreme Yin Gate made a serious promise!

    As long as he could capture Ning Fan, he would imprisoned this Fourth Revolution Pill Master. Then, it would then be him who would decide the number of Nascent Formation Pills to be produced!

    Although 3 Nascent Formation Pills wasn¡¯t enough to bribe all the sects of Yue Country, it made them forgo their stand and began to think in a neutral way.

    The two sects, Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect, were showing the determination to annihte Ning City. None of the sects thought that Ning City could defend against these two great sects. Also, none of the sects was willing to help Ning City fight these two enormous devil sects!

    A moment ago, the sects of Yue Country might join forces to deal with Purple Yin for the sake of their Nascent Formation Pill. A sect like the Great Void Sect who has more than one half-step Nascent Soul Old Monsters¡­ getting three Nascent Formation Pills after the war was so much better!

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Each sect decided to ride the fence. Upon seeing this, Suqiu Xianzi frowned slightly.

    ¡°Ultimately, there aren¡¯t righteous and devils in the Dao of Cultivation. All of them will only care for themselves¡­¡± Her eyes were filled with hesitation. Then, by using the steps of lotus, she headed for Ning City.

    On the tenth day, Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect had surrounded the hundred mile radius outside of Ning City with ten enormous ships!

    Suqiu Xianzi emerged above Ning City with a stern and angry look.

    ¡°Purple Yin, I don¡¯t care what scores you have with Ning City, but colluding with the sect of Wu Country to cause trouble in Yue Country is a little too much!¡±

    Her remark dramatically changed the facial expression of the other two Old Ancestors of Great Void Sect and prompted them out of their sect!

    Being a dignified Old Ancestor, how could she help Ning City to fight the war? If their counterparts misunderstood their intention, didn¡¯t that mean that Great Void Sect would unintentionally put itself into trouble?!

    Great Void Sect had strong roots and forces, and might not lose to the two great sects, but if they really had go to war with the two great sects, the vitality of the sect would certainly be severely injured!

    It was afraid that the number one righteous sect in Yue Country would have topromise without a fight!

    ¡°Junior Sister Suqiu, you haven¡¯t been to Ning City before and had no connection with that ck Devil Ning. Why do you want to help Ning City¡­? Troublesome¡­troublesome¡­her pointless sense of justice is the most intolerable thing in the Cultivation World!¡± The Old Ancestors of Great Void Sect, Zhong Xuanzi and Bei Hongzi seemed to be struggling.

    They hoped that their Junior Sister Suqiu didn¡¯t do something too extreme, otherwise the future of Great Void Sect would be¡­

    ¡­

    In Ning City, inside the rock cave, a silver dazzling figure opened his eyes all of a sudden with surprise.

    He knew everything that happened outside via spirit sense.

    ¡°Suqiu Xianzi? Why has shee¡­? It¡¯s out of my expectation that this person woulde to our aid¡­what a boring sense of justice¡­but is she for real¡­?¡±

    His eyes turned stern because of Suqiu¡¯s remark.

    Suqiu was standing above Ning City. With her peak Gold Core cultivation base, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the devil invaders.

    Her brows frowned, silently circting her profound art. Her eyes turned serious and powerful. Her tender reprimand then resounded through the quiet sky!

    ¡°If the Righteous Dao has no justice, why should one praise oneself about being the righteous one?! You all should leave now. My two other senior brothers will be here in a minute!¡± Suqiu¡¯s words filled Purple Yin Old Devil¡¯s eyes with fear.

    ¡°What? Zhong Xuanzi and Bei Hongzi are alsoing here¡­this matter will be difficult to handle if Great Void Sect gets involved in this¡­¡±

 Chapter 130(1): He isâ€¦?

    <h4>Chapter 130(1): He is¡­?</h4>

    Upon hearing the remark of Suqiu, not only did Purple Yin Old Devil¡¯s countenance turn gloomy, but also the sect master of Heavenly Dao Sect, Tian Yizi, whose face had be stern.

    Because even in the mid-ranked Cultivation Country like Wu Country, he had heard a lot about the ¡®Great Void Double Zi¡¯ of Great Void Sect.

    They were Zhong Xuanzi and Bei Hongzi. If these two really were going to bring an army and meddle in today¡¯s matter, even if they could take down Ning City, they would suffer a major loss.

    Tian Yizi hesitated in his heart. Apart from the trace of fellowship between him and Purple Yin that made him agree to Purple Yin to seize Ning City, there was also a second reason - Purple Yin Old Devil also promised to give him one Nascent Formation Pill. It didn¡¯t matter if he were to annihte a mere Ning City for this pill, but if he had to face the number one righteous sect of Yue Country - the Great Void Sect - for one Nascent Formation Pill, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss.

    Although it wasn¡¯t easy to acquire a Nascent Formation Pill in Wu Country, there were still other ways to get it¡­

    Tian Yizi¡¯s eyes sparkled. Suddenly, the blood-redpass on his waist shook violently.

    This was the Suspending Corpse Compass. It was a magical treasure used to search for Refined Corpses, however if it encountered a high grade Refined Corpse, it would shake slightly.

    Today, when he was so close to Ning City, thispass trembled intensely all of a sudden. Did that mean that there was a high grade corpse in Ning City?!

    The Suspending Corpse Compass could also determine the level of the corpse before its death. The highest level thepass could determine was a peak Nascent Soul corpse¡­but this time, the needle on top of thepass was rotating intensely. That was to say that there was a corpse beyond the level of Nascent Soul realm in Ning City¡­

    ¡°The corpse of a Spirit Severing cultivator?!¡±

    In an instant, Tian Yizi¡¯s eyes revealed ruthlessness. If he offended Great Void Sect only for the sake of one Nascent Formation Pill, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all! But if it was for the sake of a Spirit Severing corpse¡­no matter what happened today, he would break into Ning City and search for that corpse!

    Tian Yizi contemted. Given his physique, if he could obtain the corpse of a Spirit Severing cultivator, there would be a chance for him to break through to Spirit Severing realm in this life! And once he had broken through that realm, he would be able to conquer the entire Wu Country!

    Being driven by the desire of profit, he was no longer afraid of the so-called Great Void Sect whereas Purple Yin Old Devil was still hesitating and thinking about how he should deal with Great Void Sect. Suddenly, Tian Yizi leaped out of the ship with the huge coffin behind his back and rushed towards Suqiu Xianzi with a sneering smile.

    He patted the storage pouch and produced a ck-gold brick.

    ¡°Hehe, this is a matter between our sects and Ning City. You¡¯d better not interfere in this, Suqiu Xianzi. Or else, we won¡¯t be lenient to you!¡±

    Tian Yizi held back his strength by only exerting ny percent of his magical force on this brick. He only wanted to deter Great Void Sect and didn¡¯t intend to take Suqiu¡¯s life. If Suqiu was heavily injured, perhaps that would make Great Void Sect give up on helping Ning City due to fear. But if Suqiu was killed¡­Great Void Sect would lose one Old Ancestor and would certainly be infuriated. Then, this major sect would surely dere a life-or-death battle on them!

    When the brick wasunched out, Purple Yin Old Devil raised an eyebrow and felt slightly surprised that the outsider, Tian Yizi, would make a move even before he did.

    As for Suqiu, she frowned when she saw this. Both of them were ancestor level figures, but Suqiu¡¯s magical force was much weaker than Tian Yizi. This ck-gold brick was a peak high-grade magical treasure that was only a step away from supreme grade, and had incredible power. But since Suqiu Xianzi had decided to help Ning City, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be frightened by such magical treasure.

    In her point of view, even if she couldn¡¯t fight Tian Yizi, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Tian Yizi to defeat her. She only needed to hold on until her two senior brothers came. With three of them joining forces, there was nothing to fear about one mere Tian Yizi!

    The ck-gold brick radiated thousands of rays of ck light. It then turned into a 300 meter small mountain that let out rumbling sound and fell from above Suqiu.

    Immediately, after the mountain peak radiated out ayer of earth light, the summit that was formed by the magical treasure was erged by thirty percent!

    ¡°This is Earth Spirit Divine Ability!¡± Purple Yin Old Devil¡¯s eyes were slightly filled with dread. The Earth Spirit Divine Ability was a special ability in the Spirit Augmentation Divine Ability. It could be used to improve the power of earth attribute magical treasures. The degree of improvement would be base on the Spirit Iron of the Spirit Augmentation Divine Ability.

    This ck-gold brick was originally not far away from supreme grade. After attaching the Earth Spirit Divine Ability to it, its power was increased by another 30%. He was afraid that it was even on par with an ordinary supreme grade magical treasure now.

    Upon seeing such majestic power, the elders and disciples of Extreme Yin Gate revealed fearful expression. As for those disciples of Heavenly Dao Sect which was less than half of the total, their face was expressionless and their Qi became strange.

    The mere magical force that was emitted by the mountain peak hit Suqiu¡¯s chest, forcing her to step backwards. Her blood and Qi churned chaotically inside her. Secretly, she was shocked by the power of the magical treasure. This helped her gain a better understanding of Tian Yizi¡¯s strength, however. She certainly wasn¡¯t a match for Tian Yizi! Nevertheless, she might still be able to stall for time¡­

 Chapter 130(2): He isâ€¦?

    <h4>Chapter 130(2): He is¡­?</h4>

    Suqiu patted her storage pouch, and took out a piece of golden Immortal Talisman and tossed it high up. She made an incantation gesture and the golden talisman instantly turned into a gold light. It split into innumerable golden strands, spreading across all directions, intertwining with the mountain peak. Then, Suqiu revealed her fragrant shoulders. A pair of purple butterfly wings sprouted out of it.

    Her hand waved and a crystal bracelet appeared in her palm. With the blow of wind, it turned into arge crystal ring. This ring was Suqiu Xianzi¡¯s Natal Magical Weapon. It was a high-grade-high-level magical treasure named Water-like Ring!

    The purple wings fluttered, but there was a strange spiritual Qi that curled around her and she disappeared without a trace in a sh. In an instant, she travelled across thousands of meters and appeared 300 meters behind Tian Yizi, and cast out the Water-like Ring!

    The ability to travel thousands of meters within a short amount of time, clearly, could only be mastered by a Nascent Soul expert¡­It was the Instant Movement!

    From withstanding the ck-gold mountain peak to sprouting out a pair of wings, and to instantly appearing behind Tian Yizi tounch an attack, all of these happened within seconds. These fast adaptive moves were enough to tell that although Suqiu Xianzi was a female, she was worthy of being the Old Ancestor of Great Void Sect. Her means were astonishing!

    Tian Yizi was secretly surprised, knowing that he had underestimated Suqiu and that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deter this woman.

    But facing the attack of the Water-like Ring from behind, he showed no sign of fear, but only a light, cold sneer.

    ¡°Profound Jade Instant Movement Spirit Equipment. A high-grade-high-level magical treasure¡­ You are considered not bad as a woman, but since you don¡¯t want the path to life, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    When the Water-like Ring hit the center of his back, the lid of the ck-jade coffin shook. A slit was torn open on its surface. A rotten and stinking arm that shed unusual blood light stuck out of the opening and wed at the Water-like Ring.

    The formidable high-grade-high-level magical treasure was easily caught by the hand and crushed violently into fragments of crystal!

    The magical treasure was destroyed. Suqiu who was 300 meters away immediately felt the bacsh and spurted out a mouthful of blood, staining her luo shan*.

    Her gaze showed disbelief. Her high-grade-high-level magical treasure had just been crushed. What actually was hidden inside that ck-jade coffin?!

    Tian Yizi spun, his vertical eye shone a deste blood-light as it stared at Suqiu. Immediately, Suqiu felt a sense of danger in her heart. Her shoulders became shaky. Her butterfly wings fluttered, bringing her thousands of meters away from the scene.

    ¡°That vertical eye of Tian Yizi¡­what kind of power was that¡­? If I was a step slower, I would surely be dead¡­¡±

    Suqiu¡¯s heart palpitated, feeling somewhat afraid of Tian Yizi. Although Tian Yizi only had the cultivation base of a half-step Nascent Soul realm, his methods was too unfathomable. She was afraid that he could even fight an early Nascent Soul Old Monster¡­

    Not just Suqiu, but also Purple Yin Old Devil narrowed his eyes in fright.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this Tian Yizi¡­ten years ago, he was never as good¡­whatever, this man isn¡¯t my enemy today. In any case, the top priority is to take down Ning City! The longer we dy, the higher the probability that the two old man of Great Void Sect wille. At that time, it will be¡­¡±

    Thoughts raced in Purple Yin Old Devil¡¯s mind. All of a sudden, his expression darkened and he lifted his head.

    As for Tian Yizi, his intent to kill faded when he saw Suqiu fleeing and sneered at her from afar. Then out of nowhere, two rays of light flew towards them.

    ¡°These two old geezers havee atst¡­but, it doesn¡¯t seem like they havee here to hinder us¡­¡± Tian Yizi smiled coldly. By using some kind of technique, his vertical eye shed and the golden strand that bound the ck-gold mountain peak instantly dissolve to nothingness. With another wave of spell, the small mountain turned into a ck-gold brick and returned to his hand.

    Scenes of earth-shakingbat techniques stirred the Three ck Demon Armies.

    Although fear was stirred inside of them, there was even more excitement. That year under the lead of the old devil, they had faced countless battles like this!

    But Nangong¡¯s order was to be just on alert and stay put.

    ¡°Four armies of Ning City, listen up! Do not attack until you see reinforcements!¡± In the city-protection formation light, Nangong¡¯s eyes were stern as hemanded.

    Doubts were seen in each of the guard¡¯s eyes. They knew that there was a great war, but didn¡¯t know that the enemy would be this powerful. Now that they were told that there were reinforcements, the only ally they could think of besides the Seven Apricot Four Families was Sinister Sparrow Sect. Could it be that the Sinister Sparrow Sect woulde to their aid?

    But, if this Suqiue Xianzi is in danger¡­should I save her or not¡­

    Nangong hesitated in his heart. Looking at how the Old Ancestor of Great Void Sect defended Ning City by confronting the two great devil sects, he wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone said that she had nothing to do with Ning Fan.

    From this point of view, there was no choice but to save her¡­

    ¡­

    After fluttering her wings twice, she gasped. Her face turned pale. A trace of blood trickled down the corner of her lips.

    The Instant Movement was merely the divine ability attached to the Profound Jade Spirit Equipment. Its power was far from being the same as the power of Instant Movement of a true Nascent Soul expert, plus the consumption of magical energy for such a spell was astonishing.

    She had used the Instant Movement twice. One was when sheunched the Water-like Ring to attack. The second was when she fled away from the stare of the vertical eye of Tian Yizi. More than half of her magical strength had already been expended. Tian Yizi, on the other hand, still seemed asposed as before. The difference between the two was just too great!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to save Ning City with me alone¡­Senior Brothers should be here by now¡­¡±

    While Suqiu was in a state of diposure, she suddenly sensed something and then revealed a smile of relief.

    The two Qi that emerged in the sky above Ning City weren¡¯t weaker than Suqiu!

    ¡°Senior Brothers, quickly join forces with me to control this devil!¡± Suqiu regained herposure. With the presence of her two senior brothers, Tian Yizi might be defeated!

    But these two old men who had just hurried here spoke something that would give Suqiu a p on her face.

    ¡°Fellow friend of Wu Country, this was the idea of my Junior Sister alone. It has nothing to do with the Great Void Sect. She has been reckless. I hope that fellow friend can be magnanimous enough to forgive her!¡±

    Zhong Xuanzi and Bei Hongzi¡¯s eyes were filled with dread as they looked deeply at Tian Yizi.

    The third vertical eye, ck-jade coffin and the arm that crushed the magical treasure¡­all of these made Zhong Xuanzi fear someone for the first time in his life.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this Tian Yizi most likely was¡­

    ¡°Junior Sister! Come along with me and return to the sect fast!¡± Zhong Xuanzi rebuked. Great Void Sect could never get entangled in today¡¯s matter!

    *luo shan - a type of blouse

 Chapter 131(1): A One-Star Fiendgod?

    <h4>Chapter 131(1): A One-Star Fiendgod?</h4>

    Inside the rock cave of Ning City, Ning Fan swept across with his spirit sense and felt a relief knowing that the two old ancestors of Great Void Sect hade to rescue theirrade.

    Despite him and Suqiu only having met once, she was still willing to defend Ning City. So, he naturally wouldn¡¯t wish to see her die here. The old ancestors of Great Void Sect must havee here to bring her back. If that¡¯s really the case¡­the next battle would be handed over to the Three Divine Armies. ording to the n, Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect would use a special kind of way to rescue Ning City. If the grand formation of Ning City was forced to its limit, those profound traps would surely deal a considerable damage to Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect.

    ¡°That Tian Yizi¡¯s Qi seems somewhat strange¡­¡±

    A trace of thought shed past Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, but immediately, he brushed it aside. No matter how peculiar Tian Yizi was, breaking through to the Silver Bone Realm was his priority.

    His eyes swept past each empty pill bottle in front of him. With a wave of his palm, he held thest pill bottle and swallowed thest 10 Yellow Turban Pills inside.

    Currently, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. His body was still as skinny, but his pale-colored muscles were full of silver light. This silverlight no longer shone on the surface of his body. Instead, the silver light gradually seeped into his bones, leaving a silver streak on his skin.

    As for his skeleton, it had almost turned into bright silver bones!

    The first stage of this body refining technique was the Silver Light Nine Realms. At the present moment, Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm was at the peak of the ninth realm, he only needed one more step to break through to the first realm of the Silver Bone Four Realms!

    Once in the first realm of Silver Bone, Ning Fan would be able to confront magical treasures and fight early Nascent Soul experts with his physique alone¡­ Regardless of how peculiar Tian Yizi was, he would still be powerful enough to fight him when the timees!

    Silver Bone was a bottleneck. Getting from SilverLight to Silver Bone was a transformation¡­ As the ten Yellow Turban Pills were refined, the silver light in Ning Fan¡¯s skeletal muscles intensified, as though he was going to break through to the Silver Bone First Realm, but there seemed to be a barrier that prevented him from making the breakthrough.

    What¡¯s missing? What is actuallycking¡­?

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind recalled the description of the Yellow Turban Pill. This pill was concocted for the consumption of the Yellow Turban Warriors. Such gods were extremely low in rank in the Heavenly Court¡­but even though they were only lowly gods, they were still gods one way or another, so they must possess the God Vein¡­

    ¡°God Vein, Devil Vein¡­could it be the attributes of my Immortal Vein aren¡¯t enough? My Immortal Vein belonged to the Yin Yang Devil Vein of an immemorial devil vein. It wasn¡¯t an immemorial god vein¡­so why can¡¯t it aid me in breaking through after taking the Yellow Turban Pills?!¡±

    Both of his eyes were shut. Sure enough, he looked inside his body and saw that the silver light couldn¡¯t integrate with the devil vein¡­

    In ancient times, there were gods and devils. Gods were the righteous side while devil was the evil side. Both of them had unparalleled body refining techniques, but there were some differences in the pills they used.

    Strictly speaking, the Yellow Turban Pill could only be used by cultivators with immemorial god vein. If a cultivator with immemorial devil vein used it, the effect would be reduced by half, making him unable to break through the bottleneck. As for cultivators with ordinary immortal veins, due to their immortal veins couldn¡¯t bear the medicinal effect of the pill, their bodies would be damaged and would gain nothing from the pill.

    Despite having all the things ready, he hadn¡¯t expected that the factor that stopped him from breaking through to the Silver Bone was the mere difference between gods and devils¡­

    ¡°Gods and Devils, Righteous and Evil¡­are there really differences between them¡­?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart sank. Clearly, he onlycked a trace of something for him to break through in his body refining realm. The feeling of being trapped in the bottleneck was frustrating.

    After thinking about it for a moment, his eyes observed the Yin Yang Devil Vein inside of him, he seemed vaguely puzzled.

    Although the devil vein wasn¡¯tpatible with the Yellow Turban Pill, it didn¡¯t seem like the effect of the pill had been reduced by half as the rumor had said.

    If the effect of the pill was cut down by half, the three hundred Yellow Turban Pills wouldn¡¯t be able to push Ning Fan¡¯s physique to the peak of the ninth realm of Silver Light.

    At this moment, Ning Fan, for the first time, noticed a slight difference in the Yin Yang Devil Vein.

    This wasn¡¯t a pure devil vein¡­as it could absorb the medicinal energy of a god vein¡¯s pill, but because it was different from a god vein¡¯s origin, it had met its bottleneck.

    ¡°Yin and Yang¡­when there is shadow, there is also light. When there¡¯s burning sun, there are also shades. The gods and devilsplement each other. The righteous and evil are associated and the Heavens and Earth coincide¡­I seem to have gained some understanding¡­although the Yin Yang Devil Vein is named as a devil vein, it isn¡¯t truly a devil vein, but situated between god vein and devil vein¡­it¡¯s neither god nor devil, neither righteous nor evil, neither Yin nor Yang¡­as such, the medicinal energy of the Yellow Turban Pills I refined wasn¡¯t reduced by half. The reason I haven¡¯t broken through the bottleneck is because I have been using only the yin devil vein of Yin Yang Devil Vein¡­and have yet to use the yang god vein!¡±

    Suddenly, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes opened, his Qi rose sharply!

    The Ancient Chaos Great Emperor founded the Yin Yang Devil Vein and was named as a devil, but was also given the position of Immortal Emperor in the Heavenly Court.

    The Immortal Emperor was as ruthless as devils when ites to murdering people. He could crush the gxy with only a flick of his finger, but when he is making public appearance in the Mortal World and collecting burning incense and joss sticks from people, he seemed aspassionate as a god.

    In the Yin and Yang Devil Vein, evil was the primary thing whereas god was theplement. The devil vein couldn¡¯t be formed without the evil heart. Simrly, no god technique could be cultivated in the absence of god essence.

    A slight understanding began to gradually rise in Ning Fan¡¯s heart. Thanks to Suqiu Xianzi¡¯s interference, Ning Fan had sufficient time to gain this piece of understanding.

    One would be selfish when one¡¯s cultivation reached the end, no matter if one was righteous or evil¡­ this sentence made Ning Fan vaguely understand the symbol of righteous and evil, the dictum of arriving at the same end by different means. Indistinctly, the evil heart in his body was reduced and was reced by a trace of god essence.

    That god essence gradually upied his heart. The casual smile on his face slowly changed to sternness, dignity andpassion. This was the smile shown by those Gods and Buddhas when they revealed their true self in ancient times.

    As the god essence was increasing, the barrier to break through the Silver Bone Realm faded gradually¡­

    ¡°Break it!¡± Silver light shone brilliantly like stars from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

 Chapter 131(2): A One-Star Fiendgod?

    <h4>Chapter 131(2): A One-Star Fiendgod?</h4>

    Outside Ning City, Suqiu Xianzi was staring nkly at her two senior brothers. She couldn¡¯t believe that her upright senior brothers would stop her from saving Ning City.

    Two huge devil sects were causing trouble in Yue Country. One of them was a devil sect from another country. As the number one righteous sect of Yue Country, shouldn¡¯t they redress the injustice¡­?

    ¡°Senior Brother, our Great Void Sect¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak anymore. Follow me back to the sect now!¡± Zhong Xuanzi demanded sternly.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow this old man back in ten breaths of time, your name Suqiu will be removed from the list of Old Ancestors of our Great Void Sect!¡±

    Zhong Xuanzi¡¯s words made Suqiu wide-eyed, she looked at Zhong Xuanzi with disbelief. Bei Hongzi, at one side also changed his expression dramatically, hastily dissuading. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided that we must not intervene in what¡¯s happening today, or else¡­Our Great Void Sect will be in grave danger¡­¡± Zhong Xuanzi secretly gave Tian Yizi a sideways nce. Seeing Tian Yizi¡¯s unchanged sneer, he seemed more certain about something.

    If Suqiu insisted on helping Ning City, she would be expelled from the sect¡­ Being an Old Ancestor figure, how could she be treated this way?

    Zhong Xuanzi had no choice but to speak such words¡­ If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that Tian Yizi isn¡¯t a living person at all, and offending Tian Yizi was equivalent to offending the Heavenly Dao Sect. If that was really the case, they would make a Nascent Soul Old Devil with Immemorial Evil Vein their enemy!

    An ordinary Nascent Soul Old Devil was powerful enough to throw Yue Country into chaos by himself¡­ A Nascent Soul Old Devil with Immemorial Evil Vein would absolutely have no problem in overturning the whole Yue Country!

    Zhong Xuanzi was at least 70% certain that Great Void Sect would be annihted if they offended Tian Yizi. No one would be able to save Ning City today!

    Bei Hongzi was able to discern some of Zhong Xuanzi¡¯s concerns. Suqiue could also guess some of it¡­ She guessed that Tian Yizi¡¯s origin must be extremely terrifying. Otherwise, her Senior Brother who always adhered to the Righteous Dao would never retreat at this point.

    However, isn¡¯t the Righteous Dao equivalent to advancing forward without hesitation?

    If she retreated because the devil was powerful, how could she be given the title of Old Ancestor of a Righteous Sect?

    Suqiu smiled sadly. Her Senior Brothers had their worries, and she had her own adherence¡­she hadn¡¯te here for Ning Fan, but because of her persistence in the Righteous Dao.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I have my own Dao¡­¡± She said eventually.

    ¡°Starting from today, I, Yin Suiqu, am no longer an Old Ancestor of Great Void Sect, and Suqiue Xianzi. I no longer have anything to do with Great Void Sect¡­¡±

    She violently pulled the ancient jade token from her waist and crushed it. That jade token was once an item that represented her status as an Old Ancestor.

    Her identity was abandoned, but she couldn¡¯t abandon the belief in her heart.

    She was a woman who adhered stubbornly to her own belief.

    ¡°Brother Daoist Zhong Xuanzi, Brother Daoist Bei Hongzi, leave now! My life and death no longer have anything to do with Great Void Sect¡­¡±

    She no longer called them Senior Brother, but Daoist Brother¡­her face was slightly pale. Her body shivered slightly in the wind.

    ¡°Junior Sister, why do you choose to suffer¡­?¡± Bei Hongzi wanted to persuade her, but was stopped by Zhong Xuanzi¡¯s stern and cold eyes.

    He shot Suqiue a deep nce, couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, run away¡­if things be unfavorable¡­¡±

    After that, Zhong Xuanzi pulled Bei Hongzi along, and disappeared in two rays of light. Clearly, Suqiu¡¯s shoulder felt a quiver when the both of them departed.

    Closing her eyes, she smiled miserably. After a while, she put away the sadness and all her other expressions. Her beautiful eyes shed open, showing her invible dignity.

    ¡°Today, Yin Suqin is here to do whatever she can¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe! What a stubborn woman¡­I, would like¡­to kill you, and make you a refined corpse. How nice!¡± Cold light shone in Tian Yizi¡¯s eyes. Since this woman was no longer rted to Great Void Sect, he needed not be lenient anymore!

    His purple robe whipped, as he violently sent out palm seals into the void. Immediately, the six thousand Vein Opening disciples with dull-looking eyes on the six ships rose to the air and formed ranks, encircling Suqiu!

    How could Vein Opening disciples fly?! No, these weren¡¯t living humans, but refined corpses. They had been refined using some kind of special technique. They were flying corpses!

    There were so many flying corpses. Each had something hooked on to it. After the siege wasplete, they charged forward at Suqiu.

    The scent of decay flooded the sky. Suqiu began to feel dizzy¡­there seemed to be some kind of toxin hidden in the corpses¡¯ Qi.

    She had already lost 30% of her magical force. She stepped gently into the void, attempting to leave, but was horrified to find that both of her legs and wrists were tied by strands of silk so thin that not even her spirit sense had noticed it¡­these strands of silk were poisonous. It turned her feet and wrists slightly purplish red, making it hard for her to circte her magical force.

    Six thousand decayed flying corpses opened their bloody mouths, lunging at Suqiu with an absurd smile on their faces¡­ Now that Suqiu was immobilized, she would surely be eaten by these flying corpses alive.

    ¡°Not good¡­will I die¡­¡± A glimmer of tranquility and relief shed past her bright eyes.

    At this point, she was already exhausted¡­ What saddened her was that not only her Senior Brothers, but also the people of Ning City, they didn¡¯t evene to rescue her.

    She saw the evil smile of Tian Yizi and Purple Yin Old Devil, andmented privately. If she died in the hands of these two devils, she wondered if her pure body would be yed by them. It was rumored that Purple Yin Old Devil had a very nasty hobby. He would never let go of any woman that had caught his interest, even if the woman was a corpse¡­ As for Tian Yizi who seemed like a refined corpse devil, he would definitely make her into a refined corpse, and have sex with her every night¡­

    ¡°In which case, I might as well blow myself up and perish together with these flying corpses!¡±

    Her eyes showed a glimmer of despair and resoluteness, but at this moment, a silver light shone high in the sky above Ning City all of a sudden!

    Continuous streaks of silver lighting rumbled in the sky!

    At the same time, a cold voice reverberated in the hundred miles of Ning City!

    ¡°Nangong, release the arrows!¡±

    ¡°Roger! Subordinate has also decided to release the arrows the moment the flying corpses closed in!¡±

    Amand was passed in Ning City. Suddenly, two thousand flying demonic beasts materialized from the formation light. On top of each beast mounted a devil cultivator with cultivation base above Level Seven Vein Opening!

    Each of these soaring devil cultivators fired their spiritual crossbows. Two thousand fiery light with amazing momentum were shot out like a meteor shower. Immediately, one after another, the flying corpses let out a beast-like roar before being turned into ashes by the arrow. Eight hundred flying corpses were burned to ashes before the second volley of arrows wasunched!

    Unfortunately for Suqiu whose magical force had already been hampered, she was still stuck in the zone of the arrow assault.

    When she heard the cold and detachedmand, she was relieved to hear the voice¡­ Themand was given by Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect. Although that kid wasn¡¯t as close to her as her Senior Brothers, he, at least knew, when to save her.

    It was just that after the relief, she discovered that her limbs were still bounded by the silk, and she couldn¡¯t circte her magical force.

    She gently struggled with her body, gasping but couldn¡¯t break free from the silk strands.

    One of the arrows went past the flying corpse, shooting at her direction.

    ¡°Not good¡­¡±

    She gritted her teeth. When she patted her storage pouch and was about to produce a magical treasure to defend herself, she let out a scream.

    A white-d youth with in silver light emerged in front of her. His warm hands slightly rubbed her wrists and feet, cutting off the silk strands at once.

    However, in the past several hundred years, this was the first time her feet and wrists was touched by someone. She couldn¡¯t help but scream in shock.

    What caught her by surprise so much was that despite her status as an Old Ancestor, she was still being held by the white-d youth in his arms. Not just her wrists and feet, but also the other parts of her body were touched by him.

    ¡°You, how dare you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet for a moment¡­if you die in the volley of arrows, nothing will be left behind¡­not even your justice¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly. A bright silver star shone brightly in between his brows!

    Facing the fiery rain and flying corpses, Ning Fan was fearless. Cold light flickered in his eyes, and a star shed in his be!

    Thunder was immediately heard from the strike of his palm. Lighting the shape of a palm that had power even greater than a Thunder Palm was condensed on his palm!

    With a strike of his palm, hundreds of lightning were created. All the fiery rain and flying corpses were swept away so easily by this palm.

    With one arm holding Suqiu, he stepped out the silvering rainbow, charged right at the sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect at a speedparable to a Nascent Soul expert, and sent out his palm at the sect master¡¯s chest.

    Tian Yizi was clearly shocked by Ning City¡¯s sudden change. Two thousand spiritual crossbows. One volley of arrows would cost 20 000 immortal jades, two volleys of arrows would cost 40 000 immortal jades¡­ This Ning City had given such expensive magical treasures to their underlings. How extravagant!

    What shocked him even more was the sudden emergence of Ning Fan and the star in his be.

    Others might not know about the meaning of the star, but he knew it very well. He wasn¡¯t scared as this when he faced the Old Ancestors of Great Void Sect! Confronting the oing palm of Ning Fan, it stirred up the fear inside of him for the first time.

    He spat out a ck pearl that radiated the power of peak-high-grade magical treasure without hesitation.

    ¡°Peak-high-grade magical treasure, The ck Oblivion Pearl!¡± The corner of Purple Yin Old Devil¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was rumored that this was thest resort of Tian Yizi!

    To his horror, the in and unremarkable palm of Ning Fan still pressed against the ck Oblivion Pearl with some silver light!

    ¡°Break!¡± Ning Fan spoke in a light tone. Immediately, lines of cracks appeared on the pearl. And, after a sh of the silver star in Ning Fan¡¯s forehead, the dignified peak-high-grade magical treasure shattered!

    The remaining force of the palm still continued unabated. It thrust forward at Tian Yizi. With a violent gaze, Tian Yiziunched out his fist to meet Ning Fan¡¯s palm, producing a ng of metals.

    Under the huge collision, Ning Fan¡¯s hand felt somewhat numbed. He was shocked to find that this ordinary-looking Tian Yizi actually had such a powerful body.

    As for Tian Yizi, he was undoubtedly startled. His fist was now enshrouded with a blood light. It had shrunk by half an inch from the collision against Ning Fan¡¯s palm.

    An unnoticeable blood-red light shed past in his third vertical eye. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it. Ning Fan who was slightly astonished, retreated at once with Suqiu in one of his arm. Given the strength of his spirit sense, it was impossible for him not to detect the changes in the third vertical eye.

    ¡°This is¡­the Third Corpse Pupil!¡± Ning Fan was somewhat frightened. Rumor had it that the Third Corpse Pupil was a long-lost ability of a fiendgod. Even the Ancient Chaos Great Emperor had only heard about it. This eye technique could arouse a trace of the third corpse evil sense that would corrode and melt everything¡­ it was something that even Ancient Chaos Great Emperor dreaded.

    This was an extraordinary eye technique, and Tian Yizi had already used it once. Ning Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling scared of it. Could it be that this man carried some sort of Immemorial Evil Vein in his body?! Otherwise, it would absolutely be impossible for him to disy such an ability.

    Tian Yizi felt a pity upon seeing Ning Fan retreating, his eyes were still filled with horror, however.

    He discovered that this white-d youth who was no more than 20 years old was actually a descendant of an Immemorial God Vein!

    In addition, his God Physique had reached the first realm of the Silver Bone, which was powerful enough to fight a Nascent Soul cultivator!

    But what surprised him more was the silver star in Ning Fan¡¯s forehead. The emergence of that star had too much meaning. Only a very small number of God Veins could condense a star while breaking through to the Silver Bone Realm. This star represented a long-lost innate ability of the ancient fiendgod!

    An expert that could condense the fiendgod star was undeniably many folds strongerpared to a starless expert!

    This kid could never be underestimated! How could there be such a young expert in Ning City?!

    ¡­

    Suqiu was still leaning in the arms of Ning Fan, powerless, but her eyes were full of amazement.

    She knew the Silver Bone Realm of body refining technique! But she couldn¡¯t understand why this body refining technique that was longed by countless of experts would appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    And Tian Yizi who was far more powerful than her was almost defeated under the palm strike of Ning Fan!

    However, the thing that made her embarrassed was that despite being an Old Ancestor of a Righteous Dao sect, she seemed like an inexperienced girl being easily held by Ning Fan in his arms. One should know that she hadn¡¯t been hugged by any man in such a way since she started cultivating.

    She wanted to struggle out of Ning Fan¡¯s arm, but found no strength because of the poison in her body. Furthermore, she felt a strange sensation when her chest rubbed against Ning Fan¡¯s.

    ¡°You, let me go now!¡± Suqiu Xianzi sounded stern for the second time, but her face had some unnoticeable redness.

    Her chest moved up and down intensely as she gasped for air. The air she breathed out smelled like orchid.

    ¡­

 Chapter 132(1): Whoâ€™s Behind the Plot?

    <h4>Chapter 132(1): Who¡¯s Behind the Plot?</h4>

    ¡°You, let me go!¡±

    Suqiu gently twisted her body, feeling extremely ufortable. After Ning Fan retreated within the city wall, he immediately released her and with a sh of light, he returned to the sky.

    Ning Fan did not have any obscene intentions towards Suqiu¡¯s slender body.

    The bottom part of her silk dress was torn by Ning Fan, however, the condition of her ankle was even worse. Her ankle was now in deep purplish red, as if the poison had not fadedpletely. What made the situation more dangerous was that she had depleted all her magical power.

    Guilt started to linger in her mind as her effort to save Ning City was in vain. In contrast, she was actually saved by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Sister, have a ¡®Sweet Pill¡¯. Brother Fan said, this pill can replenish your magical power and nourish your blood¡­¡±

    At her side, Zhi He was holding a delicate jade bottle. Within the bottle, there was a faint scent of Third Revolution Pills and an overwhelming whiff of a sweet aroma.

    Suqiu¡¯s eyes, which were filled with surprise, fell on the teenage girl, with a feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry, hesitating to ept the ¡®sweet pill¡¯.

    Judging by the way how the little girl addressed Ning Fan as Brother Fan, it was most likely that she was Ning Fan¡¯s wife. However, the only thing that mattered to Suqiu was that the girl actually addressed her as ¡®Sister¡¯. Even though she had not reached a thousand years of cultivation, she had actually already lived for 600 years. It was really something funny, but also embarrassing to be addressed in this way by a 14 year-old girl.

    ¡°I am Zhi He. This ¡®Sweet Pill¡¯ is refined by Brother Fan and is not bitter at all¡­¡± Zhi He smiled with bright eyes. Then, she pushed the bottle containing the pills into Suqiu¡¯s hand. Right after that, concerns shed through her mind. She raised her head and stared at the battle in the sky.

    In this battle, she could not interfere. All she could do was hope and look forward to Brother Fan¡¯s victory.

    Behind Zhi He stood Si Wu Xie. There was no peace in her eyes. It was as if the bloody scenes were connecting all her shattered memories back.

    Suqiu¡¯s hand was holding the bottle in silence. It was rude to reject the offer of the girl in fox-fur robe. When she unplugged the bottle stopper, there was a touch of sweet smell that amazed her.

    ¡°This is, the Bitter Pill¡­¡± She thought to herself.

    The Bitter Pill was refined using the Thousand-Year-Old Bitter Grass. It tasted bitter and unpleasant, making it hard for cultivators to swallow it, but its effect was outstanding. One pill could help a Gold Core cultivator restore 10% magical force!

    There were a total of ten dark yellow pills in the pill bottle. Each of these pills was worth a city. Even Suqiu Xianzi herself couldn¡¯t afford to consume such high-level spiritual pills during normal days.

    Privately, she was astounded by how extravagant Ning Fan was towards his woman. Giving a bottle of peak Third Revolution Pills just like that¡­? Recalling the words that Zhi He said astonished her once more¡­If these pills were concocted by Ning Fan himself, didn¡¯t this mean that his level had already reached the peak of Third Revolution!?

    Taking out one pill, she put it into her mouth. Her face was full of surprise all of a sudden. After that,plex emotions filled her eyes.

    The Bitter Pill was the most bitter, but instead of tasting bitter, it tasted as sweet as honey.

    This was because the extremely precious Ice Bee Jelly was added into it. Not only would this enhance the recovery effect of the pill, but also sweeten the taste of the pill.

    ¡°It¡¯s very sweet¡­¡±

    Suqiu stared at the bottle in her hand. An inexplicable emotion shed past her eyes¡­If it was really Ning Fan who concocted these pills for Zhi He, the young man must had gone through a lot of troubles to integrate the Ice Bee Jelly into these pills¡­what a thoughtful man¡­

    No wonder this little girl called the pill ¡®Sweet Pill¡¯. She is already not bad having married such a caring alchemist¡­

    Originally, she only had indifference towards Ning Fan whose obscene behaviors had been spread throughout the country. Back in Long Inclination Pce of Sinister Sparrow Sect, she thoroughly checked Ning Fan and discovered that although hecked primordial yang, he wasn¡¯t an unruly person and was a person with many secrets¡­that was why she had given Ning Fan a smile.

    Now that she was saved by Ning Fan, and understood his caring side, her impression of Ning Fan got better.

    She realized that despite having the experience of six hundred years, she couldn¡¯t see through this young fellow. The only thing she could see was the stubborn persistence inside of him, which was very simr to her.

    ¡°Why did he chose devil cultivation at that time¡­?¡± Suqiu couldn¡¯t help thinking why.

    ¡­

    ¡°Release all the spiritual arrows and retreat back to the city!¡±

    Volleys of ming arrows fell from above, exploding and burning in the sky like fireworks. Each refined corpse from the Heavenly Dao Sect let out miserable wails whilst being turned into ashes.

    Each person was left with ten arrows. Two thousand devil cultivators would make a total of 20 000 spiritual arrows, which cost 200 000 immortal jades¡­ Purple Yin Old Devil revealed shock in his eyes, and gave the order to the disciples of Extreme Yin Gate to not rescue Heavenly Dao Sect until there was no more spiritual arrows in the sky!

    The sect master of Heavenly Dao Sect, Tian Yizi, sat as still as Mountain Tai, seemingly unconcerned about the death of his six thousand disciples. And instead, sneer was seen in his eyes.

    After shooting thest ten spiritual arrows, the four armies of Ning City retreated back into the formation light of Ning City with their flying mounts.

    Although this profound formation light could cause massive casualties in the enemy¡¯s camp, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t waste it now. Before the arrival of the reinforcements of Sinister Sparrow sect and Fire Cloud Sect, it was unwise for him to fight the two sects.

    All the guards returned to Ning City like a tide while Ning Fannded on the city wall, his eyes seemed baffled.

    The ground outside the city heaped with thick corpse ashes. All six thousands ¡®disciples¡¯ of Heavenly Dao Sect had died in the volley of fire arrows.

    However, that didn¡¯t make Ning Fan feel any joy or victory. Instead, there was a hint of uneasiness seen in his eyes.

    There were three things that puzzled him. First, he was puzzled if those disciples of Heavenly Dao Sect were humans or corpses¡­if they were corpses, why did half of them had a qi of a living person. If they were humans, why did each of their bodies seem rotten, which made them no different than refined corpses?

    Secondly, it was the calm look of Tian Yizi¡­Six thousand disciples were killed, filling the entire sky with corpse qi. Not only had this not infuriated Tian Yizi, but it made him reveal a look of joy instead.

    Thirdly, what was the ck coffin on Tian Yizi¡¯s back¡­There was an extremely heavy qi within the coffin that stirred Ning Fan¡¯s fear.

    There was also the Third Corpse Pupil and the¡­ck coffin! This Tian Yizi is far moreplicated that he looked¡­

    Why didn¡¯t Tian Yizi feel angered by the death of his disciples¡­?

    Ning Fan vaguely felt that he might have missed out something important. Nangong who was next to him also had a simr expression as Ning Fan.

 Chapter 132(2): Whoâ€™s Behind the Plot?

    <h4>Chapter 132(2): Who¡¯s Behind the Plot?</h4>

    ¡°Young Master¡­do we have to change our n¡­?¡± Nangong asked hesitantly.

    ¡°No need¡­I just want to be sure of something¡­activate the power of the Forbidden Space Formation and Defensive Formation. When the enemies attack reach its pinnacle, activate the Shock Repulsion Formation¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered. This grand formation was personally modified by him. Although it was merely a Nascent Realm Grand Formation, it was ovepped by two visible grand formations and one dark grand formation. It didn¡¯t matter if the Forbidden Space Formation and Defensive Formation failed, because the key was the Shock Repulsion Formation.

    The Shock Repulsion Formation was an exceedingly strange formation as it could deflect all the attacksunched by enemies.

    The moment the Grand Formation of Ning City was about to break, it would be the time the enemiesunched their fiercest attacks, and if all those attacks were deflected perfectly¡­

    In the sky, Tian Yizi returned to the center of his ship in a sh. The vertical eye between his brows shed as he looked at Ning City¡¯s formation light, seeming to have seen through the profundity behind it.

    Despite that, his face was stillposed. Then he spoke to one of the ships that belonged to Extreme Yin Gate in a weird tone.

    ¡°Young Brother Purple Yin, this brother has used the lives of six thousands disciples to exhaust the spiritual arrows of Ning City. Should I hand over the task of breaking past the grand formation to you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! That is of course. It was this old man who initiated to attack Ning City, after all. Naturally this old man must contribute to this war¡­¡± Old Devil Purple Yin cackled and then stared at Ning City with dread.

    Two thousand devil cultivators and 20 000 spiritual arrows¡­ten volleys of arrows had annihted six thousand disciples of Heavenly Dao Sect. This had made Old Devil Purple Yin hesitate for the first time, thinking if attacking Ning City was a mistake¡­he knew that ck Devil Ning was Ning Fan. That was why he dared to attack Ning City. He thought that the one he needed to face was merely a Harmonious Spirit junior and a Fourth Revolution Pill Master.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Old Ancestor Suqiu of Great Void Sect to interfere in this.

    He also didn¡¯t expect this Ning Fan could be so extravagant. 200 000 immortal jades were virtually all the wealth that Extreme Yin Gate had, and all of these fortune had been spent in just ten volleys of arrows.

    But now, it seemed that the spiritual arrows of Ning City were exhausted. Otherwise, they would continue to release the arrows at the disciples of Extreme Yin Gate, and all four thousand disciples of Extreme Yin Gate would surely die as well¡­

    Without the spiritual arrows, the mere task of breaking the grand formation didn¡¯t seem quite as dangerous¡­even if that grand formation was a Nascent Realm Grand Formation, there is always a way to break it.

    Once the grand formation was broken, killing the devil cultivators of Ning City would be as easy as catching turtles in a jar. Their only concern was the unusual strength of Ning Fan¡­his body refining technique seemed like the rumored Silver Bone Technique¡­

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be the Silver Bone Realm. He¡¯s just probably using some kind of secret technique that temporarily makes his body refining technique as powerful as the Silver Bone Technique¡­it has to be it!¡±

    Old Devil Purple Yin wouldn¡¯t believe it. How could Ning Fan, someone who hadn¡¯t even reached the age of twenty, cultivate such a high grade body refining technique? It was impossible. Only the three great Immortal Worlds, the Devil World, Demon World and Heavenly Immortal World could give birth to a twenty-year-old Silver Bone expert¡­but these three worlds were ranked top three amongst the nine worlds. Any expert from those three worlds was enough to deal with all the experts of the other six great Immortal Worldsbined.

    Immediately after sighing, he gave the order to the several elders next to him. A few momentster, with Old Monster Ji Mo in the lead, the other old monsters of Extreme Yin Gate directed their own ships, a total of three ships were advancing towards the grand formation of Ning City.

    Due to the disciples of Extreme Yin Gate not being flying corpses and had no demonic mounts, disciples with Vein Opening realm couldn¡¯t travel in the air. They could only form a formation to attack from the ship.

    While the ships were moving towards the zone of Ning City¡¯s grand formation, Old Devil Purple Yin hadn¡¯t noticed the peculiar cold smile from Tian Yizi¡¯s face.

    And a very low sneering voice came from the ck coffin behind Tian Yizi.

    ¡°Almost there, almost there¡­the more people die, the better¡­there are so many corpse qi. This will be sufficient for this old man toplete the second transformation of Corpse Devil Transformation¡­if this seeds, not only will this old man¡¯s cultivation base be restored to Nascent Soul realm, but also be undead!¡±

    ¡­

    Old Monster Ji Mo was sitting on a stable seat on the ship. He was responsible for attacking the north gate of Ning City.

    His eyes swept across Ning City and revealed a disdainful look.

    ¡°Nascent Realm Grand Formation? Unfortunately, it¡¯s just a vulnerable formation that has virtually no attacking power¡­this old man would like to see if this formation can withstand several attacks from one thousand disciples of Ji Mo Pce! Attack¡­¡±

    However, before his order even reverberated, an orange formation light immediately rose over the hundred miles of the city. Immediately, all ships, including the ships of Heavenly Dao Sect, began to fall!

    ¡°Forbidden Space? A feeble strategy¡­pass this old man¡¯s order, fire the Spiritual Artillery Cannon, and blow this formation light for me!¡±

    The Spirit Artillery Cannon was even more expensive than spiritual arrows. One fire of the cannon cost 2000 immortal jades. There were five cannons on each ship of Extreme Yin Gate.

    When all three ships fired the cannon at the same time, it would cost them 30 000 immortal jades¡­

    Observing the battle from a distance on a ship, Old Devil Purple Yin faintly showed a look of pain. 30 000 immortal jades was an enormous figure to him. If it wasn¡¯t because of the purpose of catching Ning Fan alive, he wouldn¡¯t be willing tounch out those cannons, because he wasn¡¯t Ning Fan - he couldn¡¯t just burn his fortune so extravagantly.

    Butparing the loss of 30 000 immortal jades and six thousand disciples of Heavenly Dao Sect, Old Devil Purple Yin felt fortunate. Before this, he certainly had never thought that one had to pay such a dear price in attacking a mere Ning City.

    Fifteen cannon balls wereunched. It had only thinned theyer of the Forbidden Space formation light. Although the force of the forbidden space still existed, it wasn¡¯t as strong as before and the ships weren¡¯t falling anymore. However, the air still seemed iparably inconvenient for them to travel, each of these ships were swaying non-stop as they moved.

    Old Monster Ji Mo flicked his clothes, then stared at the second ray of formation light. His eyes darkened.

    They had dealt with the Forbidden Space Formation Light. All that remained now was this Defensive Formation Light¡­

    ¡°Pass this old man¡¯s order, all disciples of three pces, namely Ji Mo Pce, Wu Chang Pce and Ghost Pce will summon the Body Protecting Yin Pearl simultaneously, and use the pearl to break the formation of Ning City!¡±

    When the order was passed down, all the disciples on the three ships showed a look of pain.

    ¡°What? He wants us to use the Body Protecting Yin Pearl that we have refined for many years?!¡±

    The Body Protecting Yin Pearl was a concealed magical treasure that matched the cultivationw of Extreme Yin Gate. It had the shape of an apricot and was refined in the cultivator¡¯s body. This was why cultivators of the same level would always be plotted against by the disciples of Extreme Yin Gate. This Yin Pearl was tremendously powerful, but it could onlyunch a few strikes. After that, it would lose all its magical force and had to be refined again in the body.

    The Body Protecting Yin Pearl was often used as a way to protect one¡¯s life, but today, Old Monster Ji Mo ordered all disciples to use their life-saving means to attack a grand formation!

    There should be a glimmer of chance by using three thousand yin pearls to break the Defensive Formation Light, but this would put all the years of effort of refinement of the Vein Opening disciples in vain.

    Each disciple had a look of discontentment, but after seeing the sweeping gaze of Old Monster Ji Mo, no one dared to disobey the order. Despite their reluctance, they still spat out the yin pearl and prepared for the strike.

    From a distance, Old Devil Purple Yin revealed a gratified smile for Old Monster Ji Mo¡¯s shrewdness.

    He was unwilling to use the Spiritual Artillery Cannon again to break the second formation. A formation required the support of immortal jades. The same went to the cannon. In short, breaking a formation was equivalent to using immortal jades to smash someone else¡¯s immortal jades. Whoever had more immortal jades would win¡­

    Old Monster Ji Mo understood the concerns of Old Devil Purple Yin, and in order to help Old Devil Purple Yin save money, he had ordered all the disciples to use their yin pearls to break the formation.

    Such a ttering move seemed to work well on Purple Yin.

    ¡°If Ning City is broken in this round, Ji Mo will receive the highest merit¡­¡±

    Old Devil Purple Yin was standing on top of the ship, looking sneeringly at Ning City below.

    In his point of view, the attack of three thousand yin pearls would surely break Ning City today!

 Chapter 133(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 133(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (1)</h4>

    Under themand of Ji Mo, the three ships at different position halted in the sky above Ning City.

    On the ships, approximately three thousand disciples of Extreme Yin Gate opened their mouths and spat out a gloomily evil Yin Pearl from their dantian. Anyhow, Extreme Yin Gate was a first-ss devil sect. Since they were determined to sacrifice their Yin Pearl, each of their expression became fierce.

    With Ji Mo¡¯s signal, three thousand Yin Pearls wereunched out at the same time, emitting the tters of sharp ice and crashing into the formation light. In theter history of Yue Country, this event would be known as the life-and-death war of Yue Armies and Devils that turned the battle scene white-hot at the beginning of the war.

    A single Yin Pearl was enough to injure a Harmonious Spirit expert, but when three thousand Yin Pearls wereunched simultaneously from three different directions, even a Nascent Realm Grand Formation was beginning to be corroded by the evil qi. Fortunately, each formation eye was quickly replenished with immortal jades. So apart from a slight weakening of the light, the grand formation remained intact after this round of attack.

    Even so, it had given Old Monster Ji Mo a huge relief as it now seemed possible for the three thousand Yin Pearls to break the grand formation. Earlier, he did feel somewhat nervous.

    With three thousand disciples and three thousand Yin Pearls, there would be no trouble sustaining five rounds of attacks¡­He, Ji Mo, would like to see if five rounds of attacks could take down Ning City!

    ¡°Continue to attack the city!¡±

    At hismand, three thousand Yin Pearls trailed a long stream of yin light and collided with the formation light and produced staggering sounds.

    It was like a magical treasure designed to attack a city and its power wasn¡¯t like the small and exquisite pearl, but the power of the Spiritual Artillery Cannon!

    The second round of attack had thoroughly destroyed the formation light of Forbidden Space. Fissures had also begun to appear in the formation light of the Defensive Formation.

    The scene after scene of attacks was clearly witnessed by Ning Fan. His facial expression remained indifferent.

    He was waiting for the enemies to expend all their efforts andunch the final strike. At that time, he would activate the Shock Repulsion Formation.

    In between his eyebrows, a starlight flickered. As Tian Yizi had expected, this star was the great benefit Ning Fan had acquired when he broke through the Silver Bone Realm and stimted its divine attribute.

    Every star of fiend god contained some kind of innate ability. And, as the number of stars increased, there would be more abilities. Each ability of the star could tremendously enhance one¡¯s strength.

    The fiendgod of Silver Bone Realm could cultivate one star at most.

    The fiendgod of Golden Body Realm could cultivate two stars at most.

    In the ancient times, there were fiendgods who created god and devil treasures in the star of fiendgod, its effect was tenfold greater than in dantian. Naturally, those items that were crafted in the star had to be immemorial divine weapons!

    If there was someone who could see through the light of the star, that person would discover a Starlight Sword Shadow being immersed in innumerable lightning in the star between Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows; the first one star immemorial divine weapon he acquired was the Separation yer. Besides that, the innate ability that was inspired by his one star was named Imperial Lighting!

    The innate ability of a one star fiendgod was just like the Vein Opening cultivators. Most of them had the attributes of a fiendgod. The fiendgod attribute that Ning Fan had stimted was lightning! During ancient times, only a few immortals richly endowed with talents could stimte the Star of Imperial Lightning, although there were also several lighting gods in the Thunder Tribe of the Ancient Heavenly Court that could shake the Heavens and Earth. As for devils¡­this kind, however, could not unlock the Star of lightning, because lighting was the punishing hands of the Heavens, the God¡¯s will. Without the god attribute, one wouldn¡¯t have lighting.

    Condensing the star of Imperial Light made Ning Fan confirm that his Yin Yang Devil Vein was a bizarre devil vein that cultivated both Divine and Devil cultivation.

    As far as the power of this kind of devil vein was concerned, it might not be as strong as the Sr Divine Vein, as bizarre as the Deste Incantation Devil Vein, as hard to be destroyed as the Undying Devil Vein, but in terms of Dao Law, it obviously appeared to be more profound¡­Ning Fan indistinctly felt that there is only one Yin Yang Devil Vein in the Heavens and Earth that could cultivate both Divine and Devil Cultivation.

    Perhaps the reputation of the Divine-Devil Cultivation wasn¡¯t often heard in the Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor, but this Yin Yang Devil Vein contained the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.

    As for the Dual Cultivation of Yin Yang Locket - which was mainly about plucking¡­could be understood by Ning Fan. The Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor had first unlocked the divine attribute, then used the function of plucking of the Yin Yang Locket to experience the desire to temper his devil heart¡­As to why the Yin Yang Locket only had such restraint against women and harmless to men, perhaps, the Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor had his own private reasons.

    A glitter shed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Given his Star of Imperial Lightning and the body refining technique of Silver Bone Realm, it was sufficient for him to stay undefeated against ordinary Nascent Soul opponent, however he was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to win¡­His speed wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up and the gap of magical force was just too great. The reason he could stay undefeated was because he could strike the enemy with immense physical force.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the oddness in Tian Yizi, Ning Fan could¡¯ve directly killed Yizi with a punch while carrying Suqiu in his arm, and seize the opportunity andmand the four armies of Ning City to advance; then finally allowing the reinforcements of Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect tounch a surprise attack.

    However the immense strength that could defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator didn¡¯t severely harm Tian Yizi. Instead, the third corpse pupil of Tian Yizi and the ck coffin gave Ning Fan a sense of danger.

    These various peculiarities had given rise to a spection in his heart, but he still needed to verify it. He was afraid that this would be the variable of the war.

    Eyes falling on the grand formation, Ning Fan felt a slight hesitation in his heart. The grand formation of Ning City was categorized as Nascent Realm. It had a total of 972 formation eyes. Each formation eye was filled with a hundred immortal jades. By putting more immortal jades in the formation eye, it could increase the defensive strength of the formation, however it wasn¡¯t really necessary¡­because Ning Fan had never decided to rely on a Nascent Realm Grand Formation to fight Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect. This Shock Repulsion Formation would be the first blow to the Extreme Yin Gate. The original n was that after activating the Shock Repulsion Formation, all the guards would be sent out to fight till their death¡­but now, all the ns needed alteration.

    ¡°Young Master, do you think it¡¯s time to fight back¡­? If the grand formation is broken¡­¡± Nanyang Zi revealed concern in his aged eyes.

    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s not the time yet. I still have some things that needed confirmation¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    The third round, the fourth round¡­until it reached the ninth round of attacks - Ning Fan was still motionless. The immortal jades in the formation eyes were already nearly depleted. Outside the city wall, the formation light had turned illusory and was filled with cracks, seemingly about to shatter at any second.

    At this moment, Ning Fan gave the order.

    ¡°Nangong, get ready to activate the formation!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 133(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 133(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (1)</h4>

    There were nine rounds of attacks. The magical force of each disciple of Extreme Yin Gate was almost exhausted afterunching the Yin Pearl¡¯s attacks. It was absolutely not easy for the Vein Opening cultivators. And the Yin Pearl would also run out of power soon.

    There were even a few unlucky stars that were engulfed by the Yin Pearl due to insufficient magical force. This had made all the other disciples more vignt, lest they might end up like those unlucky ghosts.

    The disciples¡¯ exhaustion of magical force didn¡¯t seem to concern Old Monster Ji Mo. His only task was to break open the grand formation of Ning City. After that¡­he would only need all experts above Harmonious Spirit realm to advance, which would be more than enough to eradicate all the experts of the city!

    If it were only ordinary Gold Core experts, perhaps he would fear the siege attack of Vein Opening warriors, but every Gold Core Old Monster were individuals who had experienced numerous massacre. There were also two old-ancestor-grade experts, namely Purple Yin and Tian Yi. Vein Opening cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to do any harm to the old ancestors unless they used thebination formation.

    ¡°The final round of attack! All of you, exert your blood essence, amplify the power of Yin Pearl to the maximum and destroy this formation!¡±

    Ji Mo gave an invible order. Each disciple of Extreme Yin Gate bit the tip of their tongues to spit out blood essence on the Yin Pearl. Immediately, each Yin Pearl was steaming with killing-intent then spun rapidly, vaguely radiating an eerie bloody light. The Yin Pearls became even more powerful than before.

    Ji Mo¡¯s eyes fell upon the grand formation with a chuckle! This was the final strike. After this strike, the grand formation of Ning City would be destroyed!

    After that, he would use the residual power of the Yin Pearls to cause some casualties in Ning City, which he thought would be the best situation.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    One by one, the cold blood light hit the formation light. Its power wasn¡¯t any weaker than the spiritual arrows.

    The nearly-broken Defensive Formation Light was finally shattered and let out a crisp sound. The momentum of the bloody light didn¡¯t reduce. Along with the void-splitting sound and foul qi, it covered up Ning City like a massive piece of scarlet cloth.

    Some of the devil cultivators of the four armies of Ning City began feeling dizzy because of the foul qi. The Nan Lou Battle Guards, who had joined Ning City¡¯s forces only recently, hadn¡¯t encountered such a dangerous situation before. Each of them looked horrified. If they were touched by the bloody light, there was no guarantee that they could survive!

    ¡°I¡­we better flee now¡­¡± A few newly joined devil cultivators spoke in a quavering tone, but immediately, the cold as de voice of Situ was heard.

    ¡°Whoever flee will die!¡±

    Situ¡¯s sword qi fluctuated. All devil cultivators felt a shiver in their hearts, instantly losing their urge to flee. Now, they could only hope that the higher-ups of Ning City had a way to deal with the bloody light.

    The agitation in Ning City delighted Ji Mo. The grand formation of Ning City had been broken. Ning City was going to be annihted. Currently, the forces in the city seemed unstable, which was absolutely a good news to them.

    Old Devil Purple Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with delight as he looked over at Old Monster Ji Mo with praising eyes. Clearly, he was extremely satisfied with the result.

    A hundred miles way, roughly ten devil old monsters of Yue Country shook their heads as they sensed the current situation with their spirit sense. As for the master of Purple Light Sect, he let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°The grand formation has already been broken. Ning City is finished¡­Old Devil Purple Yin is definitely strong. And that sect master of Heavenly Dao Sect possesses terrifying means - not even Suqiu Xianzi of Great Void Sect was a match for him. Apart from the two of them, there are also a dozen Gold Core Old Monsters involved in this battle¡­Ning City is just a pill-production site. How can they possibly resist the joint attack of these experts? Furthermore, the ck Devil Ning hasn¡¯t shown up until now. Could it be he¡¯s afraid of the enemy¡¯s forces¡­Ning City will be annihted¡­¡±

    ¡°ck Devil Ning is at least a Fourth Revolution Pill Master. If he had been a famous figure for a long time, he won¡¯t be afraid of the two Gold Core old ancestors¡­even if he¡¯s no match for the two, given thework he has, there are probably Nascent Soul experts from other countries who will be willing to aid him¡­ck Devil Ning hasn¡¯t even appeared since the start of the war, however. This made me remember a rumor¡­this old man heard numerous people say that ck Devil Ning is the Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect - Ning Fan! Back then, no one believed in such a rumor. Now, this old man thinks that it¡¯s possible. Revered Ning is also ck Devil Ning¡­if that¡¯s really the case, it surely makes sense¡­but how is it possible for a cultivator less than twenty years old to be a Fourth Revolution Pill Master¡­?¡±

    Elder Tong Bian from Corpse Seizing Sect was in deep thought. This man had an umon mind that was good at making inference. His words made a lot of people think.

    Since the start of the war, ck Devil Ning hadn¡¯t shown himself. Could it be that ck Devil Ning was truly an 18 years old youth? Did that mean that the whole Yue Country had been deceived by Ning Fan?

    It was incredulous¡­even Elder Bian Tong only had ten percent certainty which was based on countless news. The other 90% was due to Ning Fan being way too young!

    ¡°Perhaps¡­Ning City has a way to deal with the blood light¡­if you are ck Devil Ning¡­¡± Bian Tong¡¯s eyes stared fixedly and suspiciously at Ning Fan.

    The murderous blood light fell into the sky above Ning City, its power getting stronger and stronger.

    Lu Nanzi disyed a look of pain. Numerous Fire Maple Trees near Ning City had begun to wither because of the foul blood qi.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± He looked at Ning Fan pleadingly.

    ¡°Almost there¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense never stopped observing Tian Yizi.

    He discovered that Tian Yizi¡¯s expression was still asposed as before, it was as though he wasn¡¯t concerned about the annihtion of Ning City and the death of Extreme Yin Gate would only be advantageous to him¡­

    ¡°Sure enough! Nangong, activate the formation now¡­¡± Ning Fan revealed a regretful look. He had seen through the mystery of Tian Yizi. By killing the disciples of Extreme Yin Gate, he was afraid that it would let Tian Yizi obtain tremendous amount of benefits, but now that the bloody light was about to hit Ning City, Ning Fan had no choice but to counter attack. He couldn¡¯t leave the arrow on the bow unfired.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Murderous intent shed past Nangong¡¯s eyes. Just at this moment, the abrupt change caused the sect master of Purple Light Sect to choke back his sigh!

    Nangong¡¯s eyes turned cold. The formationmandpass in his hand rotated at full speed.

    ¡°Activate!¡±

    For a moment, the hundred mile formation lines that emanated qi of vicissitudes emerged on the ground, encircling Ning City.

    zing formation light rose one after another and spread open. Innumerable whirlpool of starlight emerged in mid-air, carrying the roaring sound of an ancient giant and deste killing intent. All the cultivators in Ning City were shocked!

    No one had expected that there would be a third formation hidden in Ning City. And although this formation was only a Nascent Realm, it was very astounding!

    No one could tell the origin of this grand formation, but the waves of roars of the giants seized away everyone¡¯sposure!

    The starlight whirlpool reversed the direction of the attacks of the Yin Pearls using some strangew of force. Each howling bloody light now shot backwards to where it came from. Its current power was 30% greaterpared to before.

    This abrupt reversal made each magically exhausted disciples of Extreme Yin Gate dumbstruck!

    On the ship, Elder Ji Mo and other elders of Extreme Yin Gate widened their eyes incredulously!

    ¡°This¡­What¡¯s all this about?! Why is there a thirdyer of formation light?!¡±

    At this time, Old Devil Purple Yin felt arge tremor in his heart. He realized that the grand formation was extremely simr to the terrifying grand formation recorded in the sect¡¯s ancient record.

    ¡°This is¡­could it be¡­the ¡®Star Vortex Ancient Formation¡¯?! The Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation?! Not good, Ji Mo, quickly activate the defensive grand formation of the ships!¡±

    However, his words were after all, already toote. This counterattack came too quickly, too unexpectedly, and was almost instantaneous. Two of the three ships were dealt with a devastating blow, numerous disciples were killed and wounded.

    Under the attack of the blood light, disciples with weak cultivation base were directly turned to mist of blood and perished!

 Chapter 134(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (2)

    <h4>Chapter 134(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (2)</h4>

    Purple Yin¡¯s warning was toote.

    Old Monster Ji Mo, who was cunning and sly, realized that the situation was going against himself and activated the ship¡¯s defensive formation. The elders of the other two ships who were slow to react had caused their ships to suffer a devastating damage.

    Try imagining the Yin Pearl¡¯s Blood Light, which was able to shatter two Nascent Realm Grand Formations, but with 30% increase in power being reflected to the disciples of Extreme Yin Gate. It was undoubtedly a terrible nightmare for them.

    There wasn¡¯t even time for the disciples to scream while being devoured by the Blood Light, transforming into mists of blood, dying instantly. The only thing that was left was the foul smell.

    The ships, which were refined using the essence of gold, were corroded by the Blood Light, leaving countless holes on the ships¡¯ bodies. The ships were half destroyed.

    On board the ships, amongst the thirteen Harmonious Spirit elders, nine perished from the counter attack, only four were able to escape with severe injuries. Meanwhile, there were two other Gold Core Elders who had escaped from the Blood Light, however, they also suffered serious injuries.

    The ships were no longer being controlled and fell to the ground, smashing against the rocks. Gradually, the light of the treasured ships dimmed.

    Those fortunate Extreme Yin Gate¡¯s disciples who barely escaped death ran out of luck this time. As the ship was crashing into the ground, they fell to their deaths. The scene was so horrible that one could hardly bear to look at it. At the same time, abundant corpse qi started to spread around Ning City.

    The sudden change of the situation startled both the righteous and evil old monsters who were observing the battle from a far distance. They were all astounded to see that there was actually a formation in the world that could literally reflect the attack.

    In Ning City, including the Three ck Devil Armies, silence was the only element that could be found. Previously, all of them believed Ning Fan had a way to deal with the Blood Light. None of them was able to figure out the method which was as strange as the one just now, however.

    A big doubt rose in everyone¡¯s mind¡­ What kind of formation really was that? How could it possess the heaven defying effect of rebounding attacks!

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan would never provide an exnation to clear people¡¯s doubts. He gazed on the formation which was vanishing gradually, shaking his head gently, feeling rather regretful.

    This formation was simr to Purple Yin¡¯s guess. It was an Immortal Void Realm Formation. But, what made Ning Fan regrettable was that this formation was only a remnant. It could only deliver a single strike. With Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities, he could only deploy a formation up to Nascent Realm, which allowed the formation to have a trace of rebounding effect.

    The level of such formation started from Spirit Realm, followed by Dan Realm, Nascent Realm, Transformation Realm, Void Realm. Void Realm Formation was the most advanced formation, and is divided into Mortal Void Realm and Immortal Void Realm. Mortal Void Realm Formation, such as the Mountains and Rivers Reversed Motion Formation, could injure Void Fragmentation experts. However, all it could do was injure them. If the Void Fragmentation expert was skilled and powerful, such a formation might not work on them.

    In contrast, Immortal Void Realm Formation had a greater power. Even if the expert was a Ninth Level Void Fragmentation expert or an expert who broke through the ninth level, but failed to be an immortal would discover that the power of an Immortal Void Realm Formation was not something that they could easily match.

    Immortal. This word could literally wipe out all the cultivators of all the seven realms of the cultivation world.

    Star Vortex Ancient Formation, was the rare attack-rebounding formation amongst all the ancient Immortal Void Realm Formation. In Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory, it belonged to the extremely advanced formation. A trace of its power was enough to receive acmation from the Immortal Emperor. Again, what made Ning Fan regrettable was that, this formation was iplete.

    ¡°Sun as Saint, Moon as Emperor, Star as Fiendgod¡­¡± Ning Fan looked at the slowly dissipating star vortex and stroked the star on his be, in thought.

    Star as Fiendgod¡­ Innate Abilities of Fiendgod¡­ Were they represented by stars? Immortal Emperor. Emperor was one of the words in the name. So, did that imply that the innate abilities of Immortal Emperors was represented by the moon? As for the saint, what exactly was its representation? Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory did not mention a single word about it. Perhaps the Immortal Emperor had no idea about it, or he was just obeying the rules from Emperor Sun and dared not to tell the descendants.

    Old Monster Purple Yin was different from the cold-thinking Ning Fan. At the sight of two thousand disciples¡¯ death, he went ballistic and roared angrily. As for Tian Yi Zi, the corner of his mouth curved in malicious pleasure, as if everything was within his calction.

    The bloody scene made Zhi He nauseous. The popr old ancestor of Yue Country, Suqiu, also showed her intolerance to such a brutal situation.

    However, all of these did not affect Ning Fan. His facial expression remained calm and cold. Ever since the day he met his mentor, he had been through all sorts of scenes involving bloodshed.

    He stood still, using his spirit sense to check on Tian Yi Zi, leaving no stones unturned. Every movement and every expression were all captured by him.

    After absorbing the corpse qi from the two thousand disciples of Extreme Yin Gate, Tian Yi Zi¡¯s qi became denser. It was no mistake this time. And, the qi within the ck coffin seemed to have be even more dangerous.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart sank. Tian Yi Zi must have the immemorial evil vein, and that¡­ that was a rare evil vein. Corpse Devil Vein!

    In fact, Tian Yi Zi was not a human, but a living corpse! The master was undeniably hiding within the ck coffin. He must have cast the Corpse Transformation Technique, turning all of the experts, including the sect leader and disciples into living corpses¡­ Being able to transform Tian Yi Zi who was already a half-step Nascent Soul into a living corpse was not an easy matter. His cultivation base perhaps had already reached the Nascent Soul realm! However, there must be a reason for him not taking action, and showing himself. If he was in severe condition, then he was, for sure, at the most critical moment of ¡°Corpse Devil Transformation¡±! Such a technique had three transformations. First, the expert would be turned into corpse. Second, the corpse would turn into devil. Third, the devil corpse would be immortal. Given his scrupulous moves, he was most probably between the first and second transformation. He must be stopped from absorbing anymore qi. Otherwise, the consequence of him breaking through to the second transformation and be a devil corpse was unthinkable.

    That moment, Ning Fan did not twitch a single muscle of his face, but there was a slight fear in the bottom of his heart as he had 70% assurance that his guess was urate.

    Devil Corpse. These two words reminded Ning Fan of the female corpse lying under the lid of the coffin in his Cauldron Ring.

    Between the Heavens and Earth, there were countless fiendgod sessors. And, that expert hiding inside the casket, perhaps was the first Fiendgod sessor whom Ning Fan would certainly have a hard time fighting.

    Suddenly, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold and he thought, ¡°So what if it is a Fiendgod sessor? So what if it is a Nascent Soul cultivator? Compared to the Bone Sovereign, how powerful could it be? Even if it is the clone of Bone Sovereign, I was also able to cut it, right?

    His eyes shone and said coldly, ¡°Nan Gong, inform the experts from Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect toe to our rescue immediately through the fire vein. Any experts whose cultivation base are below Harmonious Spirit realm should not intervene in this battle. The less people, the better!

    ¡°This¡­Yes!¡±

    Nan Gong hesitated for a moment, then responded to Ning Fan¡¯s order, taking out the sound transmission stone. The original n was that all the experts from Fire Cloud Sect and Sinister Sparrow Sect woulde to their aid through the fire vein. Together, all the experts would eliminate Extreme Yin Gate and Heavenly Dao Sect. However, judging by the situation, the n had to be changed, causing Ning Fan to decide that cultivators below Harmonious Spirit realm had to stay out from this war.

    What made Nan Gong admire Ning Fan was the idea of using the fire vein as a passage. To avoid people knowing about the reinforcementsing to Ning City, Ning Fan gave an order to hollow out a few hundred kilometers of fire veins underground. With the help of the fire vein¡¯s spiritual qi, the qi of all the cultivators was camouged, enabling them to arrive without a single significant trace.

    This method had never crossed Nan Gong¡¯s mind. His experience might be richer than Ning Fan, but Ning Fan was indeed slightly better than him in the aspect of wisdom and resourcefulness.

    ¡°Is this the sect master of Sinister Sparrow Sect? Things have changed¡­¡± Nan Gong was speaking in an undertone at the side within the sound-insted formation light.

    ¡­

    *li - one li = half a kilometer

 Chapter 134(2): The War Between Devilâ€™s Army and Yueâ€™s Army (2)

    <h4>Chapter 134(2): The War Between Devil¡¯s Army and Yue¡¯s Army (2)</h4>

    Old Monster Purple Yin¡¯s rage did not diminish. He stared fiercely at Old Monster Ji Mo, as if he wanted to devour him together with his skin and bones.

    Two thousand disciples died in vain because of Old Monster Ji Mo¡¯s careless mistake.

    With a sudden twist of his mindset, he thought, ¡°No, not him. Ning Fan is the one who needs to shoulder the me!¡±

    ¡°Good! Perfect! Excellent! Ning Fan, you do have the guts¡­ I hereby order all experts above Harmonious Spirit realm, annihte Ning City at all costs!¡±

    At this moment, Old Monster Purple Yin was as angry as a mad beast, rushing towards the walls of Ning City in a sh. His n was to catch Ning Fan alive, while the other elders would ughter the people to vent their hatred!

    Most of the elders¡¯ eyes zed with fire when they thought about the two thousand casualties involving their descendants.

    42 Harmonious Spirit cultivators and 7 Gold Core experts rushed towards Ning City in a sh!

    On the other hand, all the experts from the Heavenly Dao Sect did not move a single muscle except for Tian Yizi. When Tian Yizi wanted to make his move, he paused. His eyes widened with surprise and cast his sight to the direction of the fire vein below the ground.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Tian Yi Zi was startled. However, that mad man, Purple Yin, who only had the intention of capturing Ning Fan in his mind, was still not aware of the changes urring below the ground.

    The hatred of 17 concubines being seized and the tragic death of two thousand disciples blinded hismon sense! The desire of manipting a Fourth Revolution Pill Master in secret and dominating the future of Yue Country clouded his judgement! With these thoughts running in his head, he became so excited to the extent ofughing despite the wrath previously.

    Purple Yin took the lead, appearing a few hundred metres away from the city wall. With just a flick of his sleeve, the devil cultivators of the Four Armies who came forward to protect Ning Fan were all swept away by a roll of yin wind!

    As for the attacks of the magical weapons from the experts, Purple Yin took them all in with his Purple Alms Bowl.

    ¡°Get over here!¡± he shouted loudly. Then, at a few hundred metres away from Ning Fan, he spewed out a mouthful of qi circting within his dantian while the five fingers of his hand turned into ws, shing at Ning Fan¡¯s direction. In the blink of an eye, the dense magical force transformed into yin wind. Within the wind, a faint soul force was drawn out, reshaping into an illusory yet fatal wind w, shing towards Ning Fan.

    Nascent Realm Magical Art, Wind Soul w! This w was a Nascent level magical skill. It drew out the soul force, transforming it into a w. It was more than enough to capture any Gold Core experts. That was because other than the Old Ancestors experts, any ordinary Gold Core experts could not even touch the side of the w, let alone withstanding such a skill. Old monster Purple Yin believed that Ning Fan would never be able to escape this attack as Ning Fan was not even a half step Nascent Soul expert!

    The only worry that Purple Yin had was that Ning Fan was a quick-witted opponent with lots of tactics. If Ning Fan slipped and fled, it would be very troublesome.

    However, something unexpected came up. Ning Fan did not have the idea of escaping.

    Stepping onto the ice rainbow, Ning Fan did not dodge, but charged directly at the w. Cold light shone from his eyes, the star on his be shone. He struck the Wind Soul w with his palm, creating a thunderous resonance.

    ¡°Imperial Thunder!¡±

    His five fingers grasped resolutely. The Wind Soul w was destroyed!

    The scene waspletely beyond Purple Yin¡¯s expectation. He did not expect that Ning Fan would have a way to withstand that attack. What surprised him the most was that Ning Fan actually destroyed the Wind Soul w which was condensed from the Nascent Realm Magical Art with just a single palm attack!

    ¡°Being able to shatter a Nascent Realm Magical Art¡­ This kid, is really a Silver Bone cultivator! Not good!¡±

    Earlier, Purple Yin still did not believe that Ning Fan had such a Body Refining Technique. Right now, he had no choice but to believe it.

    Due to his carelessness, Ning Fan was approaching him and the distance between the two of them became shorter until they were only a few meters away. Facing the air current from Ning Fan¡¯s palm made him feel scratching pain, his expression changed.

    Silver Bone! There was no mistake! When the palm attack got closer, Purple Yin discovered that its power was too terrifying. His instinct told him that he must not take on the attack directly with his body.

    In that instant, he opened his mouth and spit a cold round marble which was as big as a bowl without hesitation. With a flick of his sleeve, he conjured up a handful of red sand, swirling them towards Ning Fan.

    The round marble was the Yin Pearl that Purple Yin had been refining for years. It was a treasure that had fused with the Gold Core inside his body. Extreme Yin Gate¡¯s signature technique was refining Yin Pearl. As soon as the expert broke through the Gold Core realm, one could integrate the Yin Pearl with the Gold Core in the body, refining the Gold Core into the strongest magical weapon.

    The power of a Yin Pearl was stronger than any ordinary Peak High Grade Magical Treasure. It even could unleash a trace of Supreme Grade Magical Treasure¡¯s power.

    On a different note, the red sand was not something that could be taken lightly. It was called Consciousness Breaking Sand. It contained blood qi, and was specialized in attacking the cultivators¡¯ sea of consciousness. From Purple Yin¡¯s view, the Yin Pearl was enough to fight Ning Fan while the red sand could easily break Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    After all, Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness was weak no matter how strong his body was.

    To Ning Fan, each technique that was used by Purple Yin wasughable. The red sand was scattered by Ning Fan¡¯s palm with ease while the Gold Core Yin Pearl which power wasparable to that of a Supreme Grade Magical Treasure was engulfed by Ning Fan. His eyes turned cold and his hand grasp firmly!

    The Gold Core was broken!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Old monster Purple Yin shrieked as his Gold Core was crushed, causing his cultivation base to go down tote Gold Core realm. There were also signs indicating that his cultivation base would drop a realm lower.

    He looked at Ning Fan with fear in his eyes. He had never expected that Ning Fan¡¯s body would be so strong. It seemed to be much stronger than the Silver Bone Realm he had heard from the rumours.

    Besides, why did the Consciousness Breaking Sand which specialized in crushing the cultivators¡¯ sea of consciousness and was also known as a grain of gold have no effect on Ning Fan?

    It was because of the fact that Purple Yin did not know that the Ning Fan standing in front of him at this moment, was White Ning, the white-clothed incarnation. How could it be crushed since the incarnation had no sea of consciousness? Even if Ning Fan¡¯s sea of consciousness was here, with the strength of his sword consciousness, how could it be broken by the mere red sand.

    As for the technique of fusing the Yin Pearl and the Gold Core, it was indeed mysterious as it was able to increase the strength of the Gold Core¡­ However, Purple Yin had attended to trifles and neglected the essentials. The reason the ancestors of Extreme Yin Gate created such method to strengthen the Gold Core was actually not for the cultivators to use them as magical weapons, but to increase the Gold Core¡¯s defense, preventing the other Gold Core experts from harming their Gold Cores during battles. Moreover, this method was forying a strong foundation for the Gold Core experts during Nascent Formation. The stronger the Gold Core was, the better the chance of Nascent Formation!

    This way of integration made Ning Fan¡¯ eyes shine with interest. However, the way Purple Yin used the Gold Core as a magical weapon perhaps, was his biggest mistake in life.

    The Gold Core shattered and Purple Yin spurted a mouthful of blood. He forcefully suppressed the drastic drop of his cultivation while retreating with all his might!

    Run! I have to run! Definitely, I can¡¯t catch Ning Fan today. In contrast, if I did not suppress the drop in my cultivation, it would fall to intermediate Gold Core realm or even lower!

    Although Purple Yin wanted to escape, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so. Ning Fan transformed into an ice rainbow and flicked his sleeve, wielded a Peak Intermediate Grade whip, striking towards Purple Yin. A peak Intermediate Grade Magical Weapon should not be intimidating to Purple Yin, but all his focus had been put on stabilizing his cultivation base while driving the Immortal Cloud to escape as fast as he could. He had no idea that his actions would receive a sneak attack from Ning Fan. When Ning Fan whipped him, he lost control of his magical force and his cultivation base started to fall once more. Although he was not seriously injured, his breath was already in a state of a mess.

    ¡°Ning Fan! Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Purple Yin roared with rage.

    ¡°So what if I bully you?¡± His sight turned cold andnded a second whip on Purple Yin, literally pulling Purple Yin down from the Immortal Cloud.

    The star between Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrow appeared and he raised his palm, stepping onto the ice rainbow. He had prepared to strike a killing blow on Purple Yin. Falling from the sky, Purple Yin, whose magical force was in chaos, revealed fear and obscurity.

    He had visited Ning City once in the past. During that visit, he had met the fake ck Devil and also Ning Fan. He did not pay close attention to Ning Fan who was just merely a Harmonious Spirit cultivator back then. He thought Ning Fan was not someone of importance.

    In contrast, today, in Ning City , he had experienced Ning Fan¡¯splete power! He was unable to resist Ning Fan¡¯s power. Even if he had been extremely careful, their battle would still be a deadlock. However, he was careless and his Gold Core was crushed. With his current state, there was no chance of him winning. He would lose or even worse, he would die.

    ¡°Ning Fan, you must not push me too far. If you do, I am going to self-destruct and we will both perish together. If you let me go, I am willing to share all of Extreme Yin Gate with you!¡±

    The eyes of Purple Yin revealed insanity. His beautiful dream of ruling over Yue Country was broken to pieces. The current Purple Yin wanted nothing more than to protect his life.

    All these moves happened as quick as lightning. The elders who originally followed Purple Yin¡¯s footstep to bath Ning City with its own people¡¯s blood were shocked by the instant defeat of Purple Yin. What was out of their expectation was that Purple Yin begged Ning Fan with a tone that was between threatening and begging.

    Each of the elders were rooted to where they were as if their legs were fixed by nails. They stopped their movements in the air, fearing to attack Ning City.

    On the other hand, all the cultivators who were observing the battle were dumbfounded after witnessing Ning Fan¡ªwho seemed to be very feeble¡ªbreaking the wind w, crushing the Gold Core and defeating Purple Yin. Before these, none of them could think that Purple Yin, who was able to transcend numerous cultivators in Yue Country, would be driven desperate and helpless by a newly promoted Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Perhaps after today, Ning Fan¡¯ status would rise to ancestor level, or even higher!

    Old Monster Purple Yin had tried begging for mercy and even threatened along the way. However, his actions only resulted in a hint of ridicule in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    How could Ning Fan spare Purple Yin? As the saying goes, ¡®To nurture a tiger invites cmity.¡¯

    Almost at the same moment, mes were appearing from the fire vein below Ning City. All the experts flew out one by one from the fire vein. Each of their breath was terrifying!

    A loud and vicious voice rang in the sky. ¡°Little friend, let me handle Purple Yin¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± After perceiving the familiar and vibrant breath, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became rxed, keeping his wind of palm then shing away. It did not matter to Ning Fan who killed Purple Yin as long as Purple Yin died. Plus, allowing that man to kill Purple Yin was one of Ning Fan¡¯s promise, wasn¡¯t it?

    The group of experts who appeared suddenly had two men in charge. They were, inevitably, Gui Qiaozi and Ancestor Jing Zhuo. The one who shouted just now was, undoubtedly, Jing Zhuo! Once they appeared, Gui Qiaozi immediately led a group of Gold Core experts to surround the elders of Extreme Yin Gate. On the other side, Ancestor Jing Zhuo¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The regret of his entire life transformed into a palm of lightning, carrying a tyrannical qi which wasparable to a Nascent Soul expert¡¯s palm attack. Then, hended it on Purple Yin¡¯s back. At that instant, thunder pped and it went through Purple Yin¡¯s heart.

    Thunder Palm! This particr palm contained Jing Zhuo¡¯s killing intent which had been with him for a couple hundreds of years.

    ¡°Purple Yin, the chance that I have today to kill you had been long awaited by me¡­ Too long! You, die!¡±

    The strike of the lightning palm crushed Old Monster Purple Yin¡¯s body. A trace of his spirit was struggling within the lightning but Jing Zhuo did not have the intention of letting the soul enter Samsara.

    Purple Yin¡¯s spirit discovered Jing Zhuo¡¯s cultivation base with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t see through it! If he was not seriously injured by Ning Fan, he perhaps would not die after being struck by Jing Zhuo¡¯s palm. But even so, he was mostly not a match for Jing Zhuo.

    ¡°You broke through¡­¡± Purple Yin asked with doubts. However, there was not enough time for him toplete his question. When the lightning light intensified, his soul was destroyed!

    A pitiful yell resounded in the sky!

    This yell was like a pot of cold water, sshing onto the heart of all the cultivators who were watching the battle. They nced at Ning Fan, then at Jing Zhuo. They were all afraid of the both of them.

    The brutality of Ancestor Jing Zhuo was still not over.

    The other elders of Extreme Yin Gate were besieged by the experts of Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect

    Revered ck Yan Bai, former Revered White Bai Feiteng, Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s Bu Kuangfen¡­ Each of these famous Gold Core old monsters was enough to take away a few Harmonious Spirit experts¡¯ lives every time they used their magical weapon. After a few breaths, the Harmonious Spirit experts of Extreme Yin Gate were almost annihted.

    After killing Purple Yin, the hatred in Jing Zhuo¡¯s eyes did not recede. With a sh of light, he caught up with the other Gold Core experts. With his own strength, he stopped 8 Gold Core experts of Extreme Yin Gate from escaping. He waved his palm and summoned a fiery red short dagger. Under his Nascent Soul¡¯s magical power, the dagger transformed into countless fiery light, encircling them within.

    Other than the five experts including old monster Ji Mo who paid a huge price by using their life-saving means managed to escape the fiery light with serious injury, the remaining three Gold Core experts were burned to ashes in a blink.

    Everyone who paid close attention to this battle trembled in fear. Those who were below Gold Core realm could not withstand Jing Zhuo¡¯s qi while those who were above Gold Core realm looked appalled. They could feel the qi of a Nascent Soul from Jing Zhuo!

    The feeling of astonishment crept up to their faces. After they exchanged nces with each other, they let out breaths of relief!

    They were astonished about the sudden appearance of Sinister Sparrow Sect and Fire Cloud Sect which was too unexpected!

    They were surprised to see both righteous and evil sects helping Ning City at the same time!

    What surprised all of them the most was that Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo seemed to have sessfully be a Nascent Soul cultivator!

    ¡°Jing Zhuo had actuallypleted his Nascent Soul Formation! Nascent Soul, Nascent Soul¡­¡±

    Five hundred li away, Bei Hongzi who was on his journey back was stunned too. He just stood there in disbelief.

    There was no mistake. Jing Zhuo easily killed three Gold Core experts and seriously injured the other five experts. Other than Jing Zhuo breaking through to Nascent Soul realm, there was no other exnation!

    Finally, a Nascent Soul realm cultivator was born in Yue country!

    Would Fire Cloud Sect rule over Yue country? Would the sect rece Great Void Sect in bing the number one sect of the righteous path?

    Bei Hongzi was utterly confused, and he ridiculed himself. If Great Void Sect¡¯s master, Zhong Xuanzi, knew about this, he would surely not feel good about it.

    Also, things that could surprise him even more happened!

    He originally thought that witnessing Ning Fan defeating Old Monster Purple Yin in just a few moves was already amazing enough.

    Then, he thought, knowing Jing Zhuo who had broken through Nascent Soul realm was also shocking enough.

    However, these events could never bepared to the uing event.

    After the majestic Jing Zhuo killed Purple Yin and the three Gold Core experts from Extreme Yin Gate, he did not continue hunting down the others. In contrast, he trod on the sky, approaching Ning Fan. When he was at a distance of nine meters from Ning Fan, he did the unexpected. He knelt down to Ning Fan.

    ¡°There are no words to express my appreciation for your help! From now on, my life will depend on your will. Those cultivators who came to offend Ning City today are my arch enemies as well. Whether they are righteous or evil, all of them must die!¡±

    An imposing Nascent Soul cultivator, who was going to dominate Yue country, actually knelt down before Ning Fan?!

    Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow who defeated Purple Yin with his palm made Jing Zhuo, a Nascent Soul cultivator, kneel down. Could this person really be a mere youth who hadn¡¯t reached his 20s?!

 Chapter 135(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (3)

    <h4>Chapter 135(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (3)</h4>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo does not need to be so formal, with the arch-enemy at hand, now is not the time to chat¡­¡± Ning Fan helped Jing Zhuo up, his gaze swept upon Tian Yizi.

    As for Purple Yin¡¯s ships that had gotten far away, Ning Fan had no interest in them, as Nan Gong had brought men to chase after it. The real threat that he was most worried was the one inside the ck coffin!

    ¡°Arch-enemy?¡±

    Not just Jing Zhuo, Gui Qiaozi, even the other Gold Core backups, eximed.

    Extreme Yin Gate was annihted, leaving only the Heavenly Dao Sect, Tian Yizi and a few Heavenly Dao cultivators, though they weren¡¯t easy to deal with, they shouldn¡¯t be considered as the arch enemy.

    They belittled the Heavenly Dao Sect too much.

    As though authenticating Ning Fan¡¯s words, Tian Yizi held apass, his gaze pierced zingly towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    Thepass spun more violently as it got closer to Ning Fan. As of this moment, Tian Yizi faced the sky andughed brazenly in a coarse and deep voice, which didn¡¯t fit the current situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ancient corpse! So it¡¯s in your possession! Excellent! This will save me the trouble of searching for it! The corpse IS MINE! Hand over the corpse and I will give you a swift end! As for the others, THEY SHALL BECOME MY NEW REFINED CORPSES!¡±

    Tian Yizi retracted thepass, stood with his hands behind his back and unleashed a wave of overbearing pressure. This pressure amounted to only 30% from its true body, however, it was only a shred weaker than Jing Zhuo¡¯s, and was stronger than Gui Qiaozi¡¯s by a margin.

    Under this pressure, everyone in Ning city gasped in surprise, Tian Yizi¡¯s pressure was indeed abnormal, but not as tyrannical as Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo, so he must be overly audacious to dere bathing this ce with blood with the experts here!

    Jing Zhuo coldly harrumphed and stepped forward. His aura climbed higher with each step he took. His magical force had reached Nascent Soul. Although his aura had yet to reach the Nascent Soul realm, he was a lot more powerfulpared to ordinary old ancestors.

    People who were near to Jing Zhuo, including Bai Feiteng, were suffocated by the pressure he emitted, but when it reached Tian Yizi, it felt like a wind blowing harmlessly across his face, which waster followed by a sneer.

    ¡°If your only reliance is this False Nascent, then I have to regretfully announce that he cannot save you all!¡±

    Tian Yizi sneered and performed an incantation gesture. The four Harmonious Spirit zombies near him started to decay, then burst into blood mist. Corpse qi and blood mist, rolled towards Tian Yizi, and immediately his qi increased, gradually surpassing Jing Zhuo¡¯s, reaching the early Nascent Soul realm.

    At this moment, a gale swept across the sky. His qi had turned the spiritual force of the five elements and the clouds in the sky chaotic!

    Thebat intent of Bu Kuangfen had gradually diminished, and was immediately reced with fear. Tian Yizi¡¯s Qi was even much stronger than his sect¡¯s old ancestor! Despite being a Gold Core expert, he couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. Upon hearing what Tian Yizi had said and knowing that Jing Zhuo was only at the False Nascent realm, each old monster looked doubtfully at Jing Zhuo, waiting for an exnation.

    ¡°Yes, due to some circumstances, I am still not a true Nascent Soul cultivator¡­¡±. With him being situated at the center of Tian Yizi¡¯s Qi, cold sweat slowly seeped out of Jing Zhuo¡¯s forehead. Although feeling notfortable, it wasn¡¯t enough to freeze him.

    His words had sshed on everyone¡¯s heart like a bucket of cold water, however.

    The person they relied on, Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo¡­ was just a False Nascent cultivator¡­ and Tian Yizi¡¯s Qi was even much strongerpared to Jing Zhuo¡¯s¡­

    Could it be that this so called first Nascent Soul expert of Yue Country hadn¡¯t broken through the Nascent Soul realm?!

    Could it be that Tian Yizi who looked to be at a disadvantage was the true Nascent Soul cultivator?!

    Each and every cultivator¡¯s eyes started to show fear towards Tian Yizi. A Nascent Soul cultivator was powerful enough to level a low ranked Cultivation Country to the ground. Even with Jing Zhuo who was a False Nascent cultivator in their presence, they might not stand a chance against Tian Yizi¡­ They were afraid that there would be danger today.

    Tian Yiziughed coldly, everyone¡¯s fear couldn¡¯t help but arouse his disdain. ¡°This is just half of my power, now, behold the 70% pressure!¡±

    Tian Yizi once again performed an incantation gesture, the eight Gold Core elders behind him decayed and burst into blood mist.

    After absorbing the blood mist, Tian Yizi¡¯s Qi rose once more, almost reaching the peak of early Nascent Soul realm!

    With 70% pressure gushing out, people like Bai Yunteng and Yan Bai, couldn¡¯t help but feel the air thinning, their magical force churned. Above Ning City, except for Jing Zhuo, Gui Qiaozi and Ning Fan, no one was able to resist this overwhelming pressure! Blood light shone from Tian Yi Zi¡¯s vertical eye, Bu Kuangyan and three other Gold Core elders of Fire Cloud Sect felt psychologically affected, as if they had been invaded by Heart Devils!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he has already reached the level of peak-early Nascent Soul realm?! And this is just 70% of it, if he released all his power¡­¡± Even Jing Zhuo had changed his expression dramatically for the first time. His defence against Tian Yizi¡¯s pressure slowly crumbled.

    It was extremely weird, because not even Nascent Souls had such a pressure¡­ unless, Tian Yizi secretly used an illusion technique when he unleashed his pressure?!

    For an instant, Jing Zhuo and Gui Qiaozi looked at each other, both caught a clue from each other¡¯s eyes.

    They nodded at the same time, they then roared and cast out all their magical force, trying to break the illusory technique.

    Their joint magical force was vast, and was on a par with an ordinary early Nascent Soul cultivator.

    The only method to break an illusion technique that one had no knowledge of was with incredible magical force. Although their method was correct, their joint magical force was still weaker than Tian Yizi¡¯s, hence they failed to uncover the illusion technique.They could only make the air surrounding them flicker with red strings thatsted only for an instant.

    Those red strings were the origin of the illusion. But having a clue was not enough as they still could not break it, and instead, due to the aggressive use of their magical force, they had enabled those red strings to invade their bodies, which forced their mental state to go haywire

    Both Gui Qiaozi and Jing Zhuo were shocked. What kind of foul energy these blood strings have that it could invade the two of them who had cultivated their mental state for thousands of years?!

    ¡°What illusion is this¡­? When did he execute such a technique?!¡±

    The both of them could notprehend Tian Yizi¡¯s method, but Ning Fan understood it well. The blood strings that emerged just now confirmed Ning Fan¡¯s hypothesis on the mystery of this technique.

    It was blood red because there was evil sense sent out by the Third Corpse Pupil. It was extremely invasive and could enthral people¡¯s mind!

    The shape of the string was the power of the spirit sense. It was exploiting the invisibility of the spirit sense to mask the evil sense! This was the origin of the Third Corpse Pupil Technique!

    It was the spirit sense¡­ and even if it was the spirit sense, it couldn¡¯t scare Ning Fan!

    ¡°You, enough!¡±

    The star on his be shone, the Separation yer that was refined in his be immediately turned into a starlight and flew forward, cutting whatever that stood in its way, annihting the surrounding hidden energy of spirit sense.

    Pupil Technique was an eye expression, and that expression in the eye was a type of spirit sense. If it was the offensive-type Pupil Technique, whoever that was caught by the eyes would find it very difficult to break the spell. However, this was an illusion technique, and was a Joint Illusion Technique. Once a clue was found, breaking it wouldn¡¯t be as difficult!

    A few shes had severed all the spirit sense blood strings. Ning Fan¡¯s gaze shone sharply. He reversely gripped the Separation yer, turned into the icy rainbow and stormed straight towards Tian Yizi.

    It seemed like no one was able to break Tian Yizi¡¯s illusion technique except him, hence he was the only one qualified to fight against Tian Yizi.

    Tian Yizi, who had the Corpse Devil Vein, had actually refined the rare Third Corpse Pupil. He could even go toe-to-toe against an intermediate Nascent Soul during his pinnacle state!

 Chapter 135 (2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (3)

    <h4>Chapter 135 (2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (3)</h4>

    ¡°Requesting both seniors, fellow daoists, to assist me on defending the city, I shall face him alone! ¡±

    Hearing Ning Fan¡¯s request, both Jing Zhuo and Gui Qiaozi retreated back above the Ning City wall with lingering fear¡­ the illusion technique was just too horrifying, which caused them to be extremely vignt!

    Without a doubt, it seemed like there was only Ning Fan who could fight against Tian Yizi today.

    ¡°That is a Nascent Soul old monster, would Ning Fan be victorious?¡± Bai Feiteng said in an unconvinced tone, as if he had forgotten the gap between him and Ning Fan.

    ¡°If he does note out victorious in this battle, not just Ning City, but also the whole Yue Country would face devastation¡­ if I am not wrong, Tian Yizi is just a refined corpse. Its true identity could only be one person¡­¡± Gui Qiaozi said with a serious tone.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Young cultivators like Bu Kuangfen did not know about such secrets, but when the old monsters who had lived thousands of years heard what Gui Qiaozi said, their countenance changed abruptly.

    ¡°The corpse devil who massacred seven low ranked Cultivation Countries single-handedly two thousand years ago?!¡± At this moment, Bai Feiteng could no longer stay calm.

    The cultivators who were observing from a hundred li* away had their expression dramatically changed, as if they had received an unbelievably terrifying news. Previously, they did not understand why Zhong Xuanzi who was an old ancestor of Great Void Sect would run away immediately after seeing Tian Yizi. Now, it turned out that he must have seen through Tian Yizi¡¯s background.

    Corpse devil¡­ Two thousand years ago, numerous top ranked sects had records of this madman! He was the ruthless person who made many Nascent Soul old ancestors from mid-ranked Cultivation Country suffer greatly!

    That person¡¯s physique could shatter magical treasures, and it was said that he was a master of corpse refinement, and had thousands of Harmonious Spirit refined corpses in his possession.

    ¡°When thousands of corpses were unleashed, all Cultivation Countries would fall¡±, most sects¡¯ had such statement in their records, but none had met the author of this statement, hence they¡¯re unable to imagine the terror of it!

    ¡°Immemorial evil vein! The previous descendant of the Corpse Demon Vein was still alive?!¡±

    ¡°Return to the sect immediately, notify all sects of Yue Country that the corpse devil descendant has entered Yue!¡±

    ¡­

    Tian Yizi focused his eyes. He had activated 70% of the pressure, however he was still unable to affect Ning Fan¡¯s mental state.

    In the meantime, he secretly activated his Third Corpse Pupil to unleash the illusion technique, but was cut down by a sword shadow of Ning Fan.

    The shred of power of the immemorial star within the Starlight Sword Shadow made Tian Yizi¡¯s eye ze with excitement.

    ¡°Immemorial divine weapon!? I knew you were an immemorial evil vein holder, I had no idea that you had an immemorial divine weapons too, however¡­ but from today onwards, your immemorial divine weapon is mine!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then we shall see if you have what it takes to handle it! Giant Sword Mode!¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his wrist. Then, the Starlight Flying Sword that was covered in a brilliant light turned into a heavy, seven-feet-long sword. A vague rumble of thunder was produced with just a casual swing.

    Ning Fan¡¯s body expanded twice its original size after he unleashed the Eighteen-Meter Body body refining art. As the icy rainbow closed in, the enormous sword was shed at Tian Yizi!

    Previously, he had experienced the tyrannical strength of Tian Yizi¡¯s physique. Thus, this time, he wouldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°*Gasp!* This sword has two forms? Why wasn¡¯t it mentioned in the ¡°Corpse Devil Record¡±?!¡± Tian Yizi seemed both excited yet cautious. The ¡°Corpse Devil Record¡± that he mentioned was where he acquired the corpse devil inheritance in the past. It differed from the inheritance of Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories. Despite that, he was deemed to have acquired the inheritance from the previous generations.

    Tian Yizi put down the ck coffin without hesitation and executed a body refining technique. His body grew until it reached 30 meters in height. Clearly, his body refining technique was much more superior to Ning Fan¡¯s Eighteen-Meter Body

    Ning Fan who looked gigantic earlier looked like a dwarf in front of Tian Yizi now. His height was only as tall as Tian Yizi¡¯s calf.

    After turning into a giant, Tian Yizi became so audacious that he took Ning Fan¡¯s enormous sword sh bare-handed.

    The Eighteen-Meter Ning Fan had the strength of at least ten thousand jin, but when the palm and the enormous sword connected, Ning Fan¡¯s blood and qi welled up as his physical strength was weaker than Tian Yizi by more than a margin.

    It wasn¡¯t because Tian Yizi¡¯s Body Refining Realm was more superior to Ning Fan. It was just that his mastery of the Body Refining Technique was much greater than Ning Fan.

    Actually, Tian Yizi felt ufortable after forcefully taking on the sword sh. Both of his feet plunged deep into the gold and metal floor of the ship, and his wrist hurt so much that it could snap any moment.

    ¡°This child has such a powerful Body Refining Realm. This old mancks one more step to break through to the Silver Bone Realm, but this brat¡¯s Silver Bone seems so much more powerful than the average¡­ is it because he has condensed the star of fiendgod?¡±

    Tian Yizi¡¯s eyes showed a hidden shred of jealousy. He, who was a descendant of a Fiendgod, was rarely jealous of anyone. Ning Fan was considered the first on his list.

    Luckily the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Art¡± he cultivated was an unusual Body Refining Technique. It was a Nascent Realm, Low Grade Body Refining Technique robbed from a Nascent Soul old monster of some mid-ranked Cultivation Country.

    Using the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Art¡± to turn into a giant naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to the giant experts like the Bone Sovereign, butpared to Ning Fan¡¯s puny technique¡ªhis body refining technique was definitely more superior.

    ¡°What a pity! Within the entire Ning City, there¡¯s only you who are able to resist my illusion technique, but you couldn¡¯t even take on a single palm strike of mine¡­¡± Tian Yizi smiled disdainfully.

    ¡°Is that so?! Imperial Thunder!¡± At this moment, the starlight shone in Ning Fan¡¯s gabe. All of a sudden, thunderp rumbled in the sunny sky unceasingly!

    A lightning shed above the enormous sword. Tian Yizi was shocked, and his palm was sliced off by the enormous word.

    No blood could be seen and Tian Yizi¡¯s expression was without a shred of pain, his gaze looked empty for the first time, however.

    On the other side, the lid of the ck coffin flew open, a vicissitude aura poured out of the coffin.

    ¡°Good, very good! You aren¡¯t weak to be able to hurt this refined corpse, but you¡¯re still no match for me! Even if you have broken through to the Gold Core realm, you are still not my opponent, unless you are a Nascent Soul!¡±

    A dark shadow shed out of the coffin. It was a decayed palm that struck upon the enormous sword; instantly, an unspeakable force was channeled through the sword. Ning Fan felt a tremble in his chest, coughed up mouthfuls of blood and his gaze turned grim!

    That was Tian Yizi¡¯s true body, a half-step corpse devil who was near the borderline of the second transformation. Ning Fan found it hard to take on the single palm strike even with his Silver Bone Body.

    As a matter of fact, the thing that Ning Fan¡¯s physique was unable to resist the most was the magical force that came from the palm strike¡­ the vast magical power that coursed through the sword almost shattered the immortal veins in his arm.

    In the Cauldron Ring, how powerful was that true corpse devil?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was icy cold, but immediately after that, he wiped off the traces of blood and his eyes brightened.

    Indistinctly, he could feel a great qi from far a distance flying towards him from the direction of Sinister Sparrow Sect!

    Apart fromTian Yizi, Ning Fan, too, also had his true body!

    li* - half a kilometer

    jin* - half a kilogram

 Chapter 136(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (4)

    <h4>Chapter 136(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (4)</h4>

    It was a ck corpse that walked out of the sarcophagus. The instant it emerged, its peak-early Nascent Soul momentum spread across Ning City.

    Such momentum aroused the feeling of powerlessness in those ordinary Gold Core experts.

    The appearance of the ck corpse made the unworldly teenage girl like Zhi He want to empty her insides out.

    His ck-red intestine was exposed to the air. His body had innumerable wounds and white maggots were wriggling on some of it. His eyes were two empty sockets. His face seemed to have decayed. When he opened his huge mouth, ck-coloured blood that contained a hint of ck qi trickled out his rotten tongue, as though this was some kind of lethal poison to Gold Core experts.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out of the coffin for a long time¡­how many years has it been? 2000 years¡­perhaps? Little fellow, you will stay behind and continue your killing. This old man will devour a few Gold Cores to fill my belly first¡­¡±

    Enshrouded in the stench of rot, the ck corpse sneered coldly and casted instant movement ability. In a sh of ck light, he leaped across the space, reaching a hundred miles away and appeared in front of those onlooking cultivators!

    Among these cultivators, those who had discerned the identity of the ck corpse had hurried back to their sects.

    The remaining ones, including the sect master of Purple Light Sect, were still watching the battle, seeming to be sitting on the fence. There were a total of seventeen of them.

    The ck corpse¡¯s sudden appearance terrified the seventeen Gold Core old monsters.

    As soon as the ck corpse showed up, he tore with his ws, instantly shredding a Gold Core old expert to pieces. After swallowing the golden core, he smiled viciously and lunged at his second target.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good¡­it seems the Dao Fruit isn¡¯t produced yet¡­what a pity!¡±

    The ck corpse let out a sigh. Two Gold Core old monsters had been torn to pieces by his bare hands. Their blood spattered all over the sky!

    His actions were just too fast! It wasn¡¯t exaggerating to say that the ck corpse¡¯s speed of attack was as fast as lightning!

    In a breath of time, two Gold Core experts were killed, shaking the other experts back to the reality. Immediately, they eximed, dispersed and fled, simr to a situation when a fox intruded into the coop.

    ¡°This¡­this is instant movement! Sure enough, he¡¯s a Nascent Soul old monster! Run quick!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, we have to split!¡±

    The stable as Mountain Tai Gold Core old monsters were in great confusion. Their body protecting magical treasure and art were used. They had cast out the escaping light, immortal cloud and even their blood essence. In their minds, there was only the word ¡®run!¡¯.

    The disorderly escape of these old monsters was turned into a hint of sneer on the ck corpse¡¯s face. In a sh of ck light, he moved once more. In the cloudless sky, a dozen escaping light raced away frantically. The ck spot flickered consecutively in the sky and caught up with those escaping light. As he tore with his bare hands, miserable screams were heard.

    Every cultivator of Ning City who had spirit sense was able to sense the dramatic change a hundred miles outside, and was terrified by it! The conquering Gold Core old monsters of Yue Country couldn¡¯t even withstand a blow of the ck corpse!

    Perceiving that the ck corpse had abandoned him and pursued those unrted Gold Core cultivators, Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    He wasn¡¯t pitying those onlookers, but was concerned that the second corpse transformation of the ck corpse would bepleted after devouring too much blood.

    This ck corpse was a refined corpse. ording tomon sense, he shouldn¡¯t have any magical force, however it possessed the Corpse Devil Vein and was an artificial corpse transformation.

    Ning Fan would find it hard to handle the magical force of an early Nascent Soul expert. It would also be hard for his physical strength topete against the marginal second transformation of the corpse devil physiquebined with a high ranked body refining technique. If the ck corpsepleted the second corpse transformation and be a true corpse devil, he was afraid that not even those body refining cultivators with a Second and Third Realm of the Silver Bone realm could be a match for the ck corpse, unless one broke through to¡­Fourth Realm of Silver Bone!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him devour any more blood! Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo, Suqiu Xianzi, as the two of you are proficient in instant movement skill, quickly go after the ck corpse and stop him from killing more Gold Core experts! I will use some other abilities tounch attacks on this devil. That should be effective!¡±

    Without saying anything, Jing Zhuo went after the ck corpse in a sh of fire. Suqiu Xianzi too, fluttered her butterfly wings and went after it as well.

    Immediately, Ning Fan withdrew himself from the scene, pulling a great distance away from Tian Yizi¡¯s corpse. He patted his storage pouch and took out a jade token that had a silver sword light.

    It was the Immortal Execution Order!

    The ck corpse was his true self. Tian Yizi was just a living corpse refined by him. Then, this special living corpse was used to store the magical force of the ck corpse and the abilities of the refined corpse. A corpse devil couldn¡¯t possess magical force. Once the second transformation waspleted, the ck corpse would lose all his magical force. Therefore, he had created a Corpse Devil Vein in Tian Yizi¡¯s body, and channeled all his magical force into the living corpse. His third corpse pupil was also stored in Tian Yizi¡¯s body.

    ¡­

 Chapter 136(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (4)

    <h4>Chapter 136(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (4)</h4>

    In a sense, this Tian Yizi was almost considered the second incarnation of the ck corpse, and a vessel to hold the ck corpse¡¯s cultivation base and magical force.

    The reason he had asked for a Nascent Formation Pill was to thoroughly improve the cultivation realm of Tian Yizi. Tian Yizi¡¯s body was still a Gold Core so he couldn¡¯t cast out a great deal of Nascent Soul abilities.

    As for him, he had been pursuing the cultivation of corpse devil and undying body, which would make him matchlessly strong. On the other hand, Suqiu and Jing Zhuo wasn¡¯t affected by the illusion technique anymore. So with their joint efforts, the task might not be too dangerous for them.

    However, as though being given a special order when ck corpse left, Tian Yizi went crazy and growled continuously when he saw Ning Fan took out the Immortal Execution Order. His 30 meter body stepped into the void and chased after Ning Fan, trying to stop Ning Fan from using the power of the Immortal Execution Order.

    The Immortal Execution Order was obtained from Demon Sinister Forest. One of the pieces had been used by the great elder of Green n to kill Ning Fan, and instead, it had be the sword consciousness of Ning Fan.

    One order would ensure the death of cultivators below Nascent realm. The immortal execution sword qi from it could still stir the fear in Ning Fan even today.

    Back when the great elder of Green n cast the Immortal Execution Order, he must first had to set up an altar, then collect the qi of Ning Fan and integrate it into the Immortal Execution Order. The reason for setting up an altar was to worship the Heavens and Earth, and then use the might of the Emperor to execute the order. But if Ning Fan cast the order now, he wouldn¡¯t need to set up any altar as he could just use the qi of Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor. As for collecting the ck corpse¡¯s qi¡­the whole sky was lingered with the disgusting qi of the ck corpse. Why did he need to collect it? He could just get it by waving his hand!

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know instant movement, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the ck corpse. The only way to deal with the ck corpse that was a hundred li away from him was with the help of the Immortal Execution Order.

    He had gotten two Immortal Execution Orders from the great elder of Green n, and was ready to absorb the sword qi inside to enhance the strength of his sword consciousness. Therefore, these orders could be described as extremely precious. Without these orders, it would be difficult for him to think of other ways to improve his sword sense and consciousness, and he was afraid that he could only execute early Gold Core cultivators¡­

    However, the matter at hand was urgent and had no room for Ning Fan¡¯s stinginess¡­and there was another trouble - he had a 30 meter giant, Tian Yizi, behind him in hot pursuit. Tian Yizi was sending out winds of fists unceasingly, and the vertical eye on his forehead was shing with soul-stirring blood light from time to time.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face darkened. Under the pursuit of Tian Yizi, he could merely protect himself, let alone casting the Immortal Execution Order. One single carelessness would cost him a severe injury or even death if he were to be hit by the attack of the Third Corpse Pupil¡­This time, the pupil technique of Tian Yizi clearly wasn¡¯t an illusion technique, but a killing technique!

    ¡°What now?¡±

    As Ning Fan retreated, he nced above the city wall and saw Gui Qiaozi¡¯s bitter smile.

    Gui Qiaozi wanted to help Ning Fan, but he couldn¡¯t even see through the illusion technique. He couldn¡¯t even stand at the side of Tian Yizi.

    Little Zhihe stamped her foot anxiously, and next to her, Si Wuxie, who had been struggling with her thoughts, settled down all of a sudden.

    She raised her toe and stepped into the void, inly unleashing her momentum of half-step Nascent Soul realm and radiating holy and pure sunlight.

    ¡°Ning Fan, I havee to help you¡­¡± She spoke, but didn¡¯t call Ning Fan her master!

    Ning Fan had no time to figure out what happened. It would be best if there was help from Si Wuxie.

    Si Wuxie, who was once the number one expert of Yue Country, had recovered her strength of half-step Nascent Soul realm under the boost of the Golden Red Cloud Pill¡­This woman had numerous means and shouldn¡¯t have a problem dealing with the illusion technique of Tian Yizi.

    Sure enough, in the face of the spirit sense blood string that was hidden in the air, Si Wuzie just casually flicked her sleeve. Immediately, multicoloured light rippled outwards, wiping out all the traces of spirit sense blood strings, eliminating the attack of the illusion technique. Then, she continued to sweep with her sleeves gracefully and without effort. As the attack hit Tian Yizi, a loud rumble was heard and the 30 meter giant was sent 300 meters away, leaving Ning Fan a safe space to cast the dreadful order.

    On the city wall, Gui Qiaozi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Those who didn¡¯t know Si Wuxie¡¯s past, including a small number of cultivators in Ning City, showed a look of shock.

    How could this foolish woman who had been following beside Zhi He be this powerful?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes nced at the innocent and pure body of Si Wuxiu and vaguely felt a trace of weirdness, but he still couldn¡¯t give much thought to it.

    He cast a spell with his hands to trigger the power of the Immortal Emperor in the Yin Yang Locket. At this moment, Ning Fan stood upright in the sky. His white robe made him seem like a god. His eyes were indifferent and cold, seeming alike to the contemptuous eyes of Immortal Emperor Ancient Chaos billions of years ago when the Immortal Emperor was disdaining the river of stars.

    ¡°With my name, Ning Fan, this order will Execute the Immortal!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯ pressure gently enveloped the entire Ning City. This was a kind of ethereal might that didn¡¯t belong to Ning Fan, but to Ancient Chaos, so it wasn¡¯tparable to the ck corpse, whose momentum was too frightening¡­ However, this kind of might seemed as chaotic as the Heavens and Earth, and as distant as the Sun and Moon. Nevertheless, it had arouse a sense of inferiority in all the Gold Core old monsters, including Gui Qiaozi.

    Even Bai Feiteng was looking at Ning Fan in the sky without apetitive heart, only admiration!

    ¡°This is¡­what rank is this might?!¡± Bu Kuangfen¡¯s expression had changed dramatically. Next to him, Yu Chi, who was holding a small pig,ughed uncontrobly at Bu Kuangfen.

    ¡°This is our Young Master¡¯s might! Amazing isn¡¯t it?! Bu Kuangfen, as long as I follow Young Master with my heart, it will take me only less than a few years to surpass you!¡± They were too upied to raise the grudges between them.

    After themand of Ning Fan, the sword light shone brightly all of a sudden on the Immortal Execution Sword. Four extremely terrifying giant sword shadows immediately sealed the sky a hundred li away¡­The shadows then emerged and took shape! Its sword qi blotted out the sky!

    ¡°I don¡¯t hope to kill, but to only deal a severe blow¡­I only hope that this can stall me time until the ck robe returns!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light.

    ¡­

    The ck corpse didn¡¯t know anything about this. Under his instant movement ability, fourteen out of the seventeen Gold Cores died in his hands. The remaining ones included the sect master of Purple Light Sect, two intermediate Gold Cores and e Gold Core who was still struggling to flee away with their escaping light.

    The moment the ck corpse¡¯s eyes fixed on the sect master of Purple Light Sect, the sect master becamepletely flustered.

    ¡°Not good, the devil ising after me now!¡±

 Chapter 137(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (5)

    <h4>Chapter 137(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (5)</h4>

    The leader of Purple Light Sect was dying to escape. Behind him, the qi of the ck corpse was getting closet.

    The ck corpse had already hunted down fourteen people. The sect master took that time as an opportunity to escape for his life. It seemed like he had escaped to a distance of 100 kilometer from Ning City.

    To the ck corpse, such distance was too easy to reach. After a dozens of times of performing instant movement, the ck corpse had caught up with the sect master.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want!¡±

    He was fearful and apprehensive. He switched his direction to a cultivation family.

    It was the Chen family, west of Yue country. There was an intermediate Harmonious Spirit who was guarding the family. The leader of Purple Light Sect decided to flee this way because he wanted to let the corpse devil eat the others!

    This action was clearly an act of selfishness. Selfish actions were always made by people when facing the fear of death.

    To the ck corpse, it seemed rather satisfied with the leader¡¯s way of doing things. He followed the sect master of Purple Light Sect at a moderate pace, exterminating every cultivation family on his path. Along his way, he also devoured countless humans.

    ¡­

    At the Chen family, west of Yue country, a purple light rainbow pierced through the Spirit Realm Grand Formation outside the Chen Family and continued fleeing. The ancestor of the family turned pale. That purple light must belong to some Gold Core old monster¡­ A Gold Core old monster hade to their family? Could that person be here to seek someone for punishment judging by his unreasonable way of breaking the formation?

    The old ancestor of Chen Family dared not to treat it lightly. He immediately went out to prepare, greeting the Gold Core old monster. However, heter discovered that there was another ck light that intruded onto hisnd.

    ¡°This Old man is here. You all are going to be my food!¡±

    The ck corpseughed grimly. After making incantation gestures, dark clouds billowed above the sky of Chen Family in the blink of an eye, and squeezed towards the city!

    When the dark clouds and dark fog enshrouded the sky, Chen Family became eerily deathly still all of a sudden. On the other side, the ancestor of Chen Family¡¯s sea of consciousness was corrupted and his eyes turned nk, leaving only a lifeless and silly smile on his face.

    All of these were simr to the expressions of the disciples of Heavenly Dao Sect previously!

    All the cultivators from the Chen Family were refined into living corpses the moment they met the ck corpse!

    ¡°Hehe, living corpses are good. Not only can they attack, but can also supply me with corpse qi after they are crushed. I have found quite a lot of good corpses by following the junior clothed in purple¡­¡±

    If someone looked closely, he or she would discover that the ck pouch on the ck corpse¡¯s waist stored thousands and hundreds of Harmonious Spirit realm living corpses in just an instant!

    His escaping light shed, performing instant movement again to pursue the sect master. The sect master who had just distanced himself from the ck corpse for more than 5 kilometers did not have the time rejoice. Fear struck his spines once more.

    ¡°Such¡­ Such speed! He had eliminated Chen Family in just ten breaths!¡±

    He changed his directions for a few times, passing by Zhao Family, Lin Family¡­ Each family was destroyed after the arrival of the Purple Light Sect¡¯s leader.

    Right after destroying a few cultivation families, the ck corpse seemed to be bored.

    ¡°The ancient corpse matters much more, there is no significance in ying this junior anymore¡­ You can die now!¡±

    The ck corpse grinned hideously. With his instant movement, he came out of nowhere. He grabbed the leader¡¯s arm with his w and ripped it hard, tearing it down viciously.

    The sect master shrieked in pain. The next moment, he was falling down from the sky. His body was shuddering. The pride that he always had could no longer be seen in him.

    ¡°So, this is the power of Nascent Soul¡­ Terrifying¡­¡± Terror hadpletely disrupted the focus in his eyes.

    However, at this very moment, two lights caught up with them.

    One of them was Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo. Although he had a Nascent Soul magical force, his cultivation realm had not entirely stepped into the Nascent Soul realm. Performing instant movement was very burdensome for him.

    On the other hand, Suqiu Xianzi who performed instant movement with the aid of her spiritual equipment experienced even greater burden. Fortunately, Little Zhihe had given her another two bottles of ¡°Sweet Pill¡±. In that case, the insufficiency of her magical force did not matter anymore. Speaking of ¡°Sweet Pill¡± bottles, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the degree of indulgence that Ning Fan had towards Zhihe. The way Ning Fan treated these Third Revolution Pills was simr to the way of treating sweets. He gave Zhihe a number of bottles as he pleased.

    As Jing Zhuo and Suqiu appeared, theyunched their attacks without a second thought. After Suqiu Xianzi had lost her magical treasure, she knew that her other magical treasures weren¡¯t powerful enough to harm the ck corpse. Therefore, she cast out her spell, summoning a stack of gold symbols which transformed into gold light with infinite gold wires binding the ck corpse tightly.

    Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo took advantage of the situation and summoned his fiery-red short dagger which changed into fiery light, drawing the ck corpse into it.

    In spite of the fact that the both of them might not wound the ck corpse, the leader of Purple Light Sect was finally saved.

    After witnessing that the sect master implicated several cultivation ns in his escape, Suqiu despised him a lot.

    ¡°Hurry up. You¡¯d better run and escape now. Let us handle this corpse from here.¡± Suqiu said coldly, reluctant to have him in her sight once more.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you so much for your help, Suqiu Xianzi! Thank you so much for your rescue, Senior Jing Zhuo!¡±

    The sect master who barely escaped with his life was overjoyed. Without concerning about his own reputation, he immediately drove his cloud and left. He did not even carry out the proper etiquette, deep down inside of him, he was afraid that the ck corpse would make him his prey once more if he hesitated for a moment.

    The event today had been etched into the Purple Light Sect leader¡¯s memory. It was a shadow that could not be obliterated deep down in his heart. Under the effect of this traumatic shadow, he might never be able to advance his cultivation realm for his entire life.

    As soon as he returned to his sect, he packed the valuables at once to run away from this country. A Nascent Soul devil had appeared in Yue country. It was no longer safe to stay in this country.

    The sessful escape of Purple Light Sect¡¯s leader had infuriated the ck corpse in the fire light. He let out a humph, carrying discontentment.

    He pped both of his hands and the short dagger embedded with mes which was able to kill three Gold Core experts while seriously wounding five Gold Core experts was broken. The dagger became pieces of broken fragments of magical treasure. Jing Zhuo¡¯s expression turned pale. That dagger was a Peak High Grade magical treasure. It was smashed into pieces with just a p of the ck corpse¡¯s hands?

    ¡°Retreat now! Hurry up!¡± reminded Jing Zhuo, without having the time to feel heart ache for his magical treasure. Then, Suqiu and him fled and retreated respectively.

    Within the eyes of the ck corpse, a hint of anger had risen. He was enraged because he had never expected that the people who were as trivial as ants would have the audacity to hinder him in his feast.

    ¡°Although your Nascent Soul was congealing, it does look very delicious!¡±

    The ck corpse let out an evilughter and he gave a devilish roar. Leaving Suqiu alone, he performed instant movement and chased after Jing Zhuo.

    He stretched out one of his ws towards Jing Zhuo. Just the wind of the w could make Jing Zhuo¡¯s face ache. Jing Zhuo was startled at how devastating the ck corpse¡¯s power was.

    In this critical moment, Jing Zhuo dared not to hold back anymore. His eyes turned fierce and he spat out green me!

    As the green me soared, it faintly turned into the shape of Azure Luan*. Upon seeing this zing fire, the ck corpse¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Earth Vein Demonic Fire! The me of Azure Luan? No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s just a trace of me of Azure Luan fusing with other mes. This me is only a fake Demonic Fire¡­ Hehe. It frightened me for just a moment. If it really was the Earth Vein Demonic Fire, there would be huge trouble.¡±

    The body of the ck corpse was at the critical moment of the second transformation under Corpse Transformation Technique. He could not be captured violently. Ordinary mes would not be able to harm him. However, if it was the Earth Vein Demonic Fire, his corpse transformation might be destroyed.

    He let out a sneer and grasped with his ck w. The fake Azure Luan Fire lost its shape and scattered.

    Then, another ck w was aiming straight at Jing Zhuo¡¯s dantian. It shattered another of Jing Zhuo¡¯s amulet, while tearing up his high grade spiritual armor. His target was the illusory Nascent Soul within Jing Zhuo¡¯s dantian!

    Fast, too fast. The ck corpse¡¯s speed was just too fast. It was not overrated to describe it as faster than lightning. With Jing Zhuo¡¯s current mindset, he was unable to adapt himself to such a hand-to-hand fight.

    He had never imagined that his strength was so much weakerpared to the ck corpse. It was no wonder that the ck corpse before his eyes possessed the power of eliminating seven countries. Such a wild devil was not an easy opponent for those ordinary Nascent Soul realm cultivators.

    Usually in a battle, cultivators would widen the distance from their opponents. No matter how quick the fight would be, there would still be time for defence. However, the way the ck corpse fought recreated the ferocity of the fiendgods in ancient times. Such a battle was not a battle that any ordinary cultivators could withstand.

    Nevertheless, Jing Zhuo would never allow the ck corpse to make incursions into his dantian and seize his Nascent Soul¡­he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out his blood essence. The heart mirror on his chest became cone-shaped under the golden light, carrying the chant of a Buddha singing. It pierced into the arms of the ck corpse, causing the corpse to hesitate for a second. Jing Zhuo took this moment as an opportunity to free himself from the ck corpse and stood beside Suqiu. He hoped that they could block the ck corpse¡¯s attacks by joining forces to together.

    ¡°Unable to block it¡­¡± said Jing Zhuo in a simple manner.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait for Ning Fan¡¯s rescue,¡± said Suqiu with a hint of trust.

    Ning Fan had promised that he woulde to their rescue. He had the means to save them although he was hundreds of kilometers away. With Ning Fan¡¯s personality, he would never let her die in the mouth of the ck corpse in vain¡­

    ¡­

    Luan* - A mythical bird like the phoenix

 Chapter 137(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (5)

    <h4>Chapter 137(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (5)</h4>

    The ck corpse called out lightly, as though being surprised by the golden light heart mirror.

    ¡°A Buddha Treasure? Although it¡¯s merely high grade, given its power of restraint on evils was enough to injure me a little¡­not bad. A mere False Nascent that is a lot strongerpared to numerous Nascent Souls out there¡­ but you will still die! No one will be able to save you! I will show you my true technique¡­so that you know what the so-called ¡®Ten Thousand Corpses Extinguishing a County¡¯ is!¡±

    The ck corpse licked his lips and patted his ck pouch. Then, countless Harmonious Spirit and even Gold Core corpse qi rose from it, blotting out the sky!

    Strange roars and agonizing wails came from the ck pouch which immediately drained the face of Jing Zhuo.

    How many refined corpses were there in the ck pouch at the ck corpse¡¯s waist? The corpse resentment that came from the ck pouch alone was unbearable to Jing Zhuo!

    There were ten thousand corpses! This ck corpse possessed ten thousand corpses! He wanted to ughter the whole country, making Yue Country the eighth low-ranked Cultivation Country that was annihted by his hands.

    ¡°Suqiu Xianzi, go quickly, we can¡¯t fight this devil¡­ given our situation, all we can do is to return to Ning City, then escape from Yue Country with Fellow Daoist Ning and the others during the night and seek refuge in other countries¡­not even the Great Void Sect will be able to interfere in this matter¡­we¡¯ll leave this to Rain Pce to handle, though I wonder if the proud Rain Pce will ever pay any attention to our low-ranked Cultivation Country¡­¡±

    Jing Zhuo sighed dejectedly. All thebat intent in his heart had dissipated. He was no match for the ck corpse. He probably wasn¡¯t even a match for that Tian Yizi. Adding the fact that the ck corpse had countless refined corpses, how could he ever fight this battle? He wouldn¡¯t stand a chance¡­even if he had broken through to the Nascent Soul realm¡­

    ¡°Wait a little longer¡­Ning Fan may have a way out of this¡­¡± said Suqiu Xianzi stubbornly. She firmly believed that Ning Fan would never deceive her. No one would be able to change her mind once she had decided to believe on something.

    ¡°This¡­Suqiu Xianzi, no offence, the rtionship between you and Fellow Daoist Ning is still shallow. This old man couldn¡¯t just watch you die here¡­if you refuse to leave, this old man will knock you out and bring you safely back to Ning City!¡± Jing Zhuo let out another sigh. It seemed to him that he had no choice, but to knock Suqiu out and take her back by force.

    It might seem like a reckless act, but he couldn¡¯t allow himself to watch Suqiu die here.

    As soon as Suqiu heard Jing Zhuo¡¯s words, her expression reddened due to shame. She had only met Ning Fan once. There wasn¡¯t any rtionship between them at all!

    If she were to be knocked out by Jing Zhuo, her skin would be bound to be touched by another man, she might as well just die¡­

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s idea was too good to be true as his words had aroused theughter of the ck corpse.

    ¡°You want to go? Can you?!¡±

    The lingering corpse qi rolled in the sky within a hundred miles. They could no longer perform any instant movement!

    In the eyes of the ck corpse, he could already imagine the scene of these two people dying. Regarding women, women with stubborn character was his favourite. After turning her into a refined corpse, he would keep a trace of her consciousness inside of her. The thought of making her struggle, humiliated and angered would surely pleasure him.

    As for the False Nascent, it would be a great nourishment if he devoured it directly!

    It was just that when both of his ws was thrust out half-way, it was violently stopped by an escaping light that shot towards the ground. For the first time, he revealed a dreadful look and withdrew himself without hesitation.

    To his shock, he also discovered that he was unable to perform instant movement! Instead of being sealed by the ck qi, his instant movement was locked by some other technique!

    The sword qi that covered the sky had sealed the long void. There were four enormous, thick and heavy sword shadows that were full of vicissitudes. Despite being separated by the denseyer of corpse qi, anyone could vaguely see that the sharpness of those sword shadows couldn¡¯t be stopped by anything!

    Each execution sword qi emerged in front of the ck corpse without warning. Despite his tyrannical physique, his defence was easily pierced through by the sword qi, like knife cutting through bean curd. ck-coloured blood gushed out of the wound!

    The ck corpse let out a dull snort and was wounded by the sword qi!

    To his horror, he recalled that there were lines that mentioned about this terrifying sword qi in the Corpse Devil Record.

    ¡°¡®Four swords fall to the ground to contain and execute. The immortal that rebels against the Heaven shall taste the pain of ten thousand swords¡­¡¯ This sword qi can¡¯t be wrong. It is¡­the Immortal Execution Sword Qi! It was the sword of judgement used by the Ancient Heavenly Court! Ahh!¡±

    Wailing shirks came from his mouth incessantly. Right now, he couldn¡¯t call out the ten thousand corpses because he was afraid that all of them would be taken out by the sword qi!

    Ning Fan had barely survived under the attack of this sword qi back then because he depended on the effect of body reconstruction of the Jade Royal Pill. The ck corpse¡¯s healing power could never bepared to the Jade Royal Pill which was rare even to the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the ck corpse would be severely injured by the sword qi!

    The ck corpse didn¡¯t fear injuries as his body was a corpse that could be easily repaired using corpse refinement and some other magical treasures. What he couldn¡¯t ept the most was that his realm began to slide down when he was bordering on breaking through the Second Transformation of Corpse Devil Body!

    Volleys of sword qi shed downward and destroyed his corpse qi¡­That was the corpse qi which he had spent 2000 years to collect so that he couldplete the Second Transformation of Corpse Devil and be an immortal!

    The momentum of the sword qi gradually reduced whereas the killing intent of the ck corpse who was situated at the centre of the sword qi¡¯s attack got stronger and stronger.

    There was a trace of familiar qi in the magical force within the Immortal Execution Sword Qi that infuriated him tremendously! That was the qi of Ning Fan. This Immortal Execution Order was unleashed by Ning Fan!

    He had never hated someone so much in his life. Ning Fan was the first!

    ¡°Ning Fan! This old man must shred you to a million pieces! Ah!¡±

    The realm of his Corpse Devil continued to fall¡­and the thing that pained him the most happened!

    The corpse of Tian Yizi that was ced in Ning City to stop Ning Fan was exterminated!

    The eradication of Tian Yizi immediately caused all the magical force of the ck corpse to dissipate.

    It was because Tian Yizi was the storage of magical force for the ck corpse! A corpse body couldn¡¯t possess magical force, so he could only store his magical force in Tian Yizi¡¯s body who was left with only a trace of vital force so that he could retrieve his magical force whenever he needed it. As such, it made Tian Yizi an extremely important figure. Plus, the ck corpse had gone through a lot of trouble to refine Tian Yizi and used innumerable heavenly materials and earthly treasures to push Tian Yizi¡¯s body refining realm to the edge of Silver Bone Realm. In addition, with Tian Yizi¡¯s peak-early Nascent Soul magical force, who else in Ning City could kill Tian Yizi?

    ¡°No! The realm of my corpse devil! My living corpse vessel! My 2000 years of effort has failed! Detestable!¡±

    ¡­

    In the sky above Ning City, after casting out the Immortal Execution Order, Ning Fan immediately went to Si Wuxie¡¯s aid.

    Unexpectedly, Si Wuxie was able to tie with Tian Yizi just by relying on her own skill. It was just that, her magical force gradually weakened whereas her indifferent-looking opponent was still packed with magical force.

    She was going to lose the battle¡­however, gradually, Ning Fan discerned a trace of w in Si Wuxie¡¯s movement.

    After refining Si Wuxie into a spiritual puppet, she had lost most of her memory. She had also forgotten plenty of the magical arts she used to possess.

    But right now, among the techniques she cast out, most of them were the familiar spells she had used when she was the sect master of Heaven Separation Sect.

    Could it be¡­her memory was restored?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed, but was still puzzled. If Si Wuxie had really recovered her memories, she would immediately kill Ning Fan first. Why would she help him? Could it be that something strange had happened to her personality?

    Sisi¡­if she is Si Wuxiu, I will let her die, but if she is Sisi¡­I can¡¯t let her die¡­ Ning Fan sighed privately. Even though seeing Si Wuxie¡¯s magical force weakening and being drained by the vertical eye of the 30 meter giant, he remained motionless.

    It was because the silhouette of the ck-robed had arrived in the sky above Ning City!

    The ck-robed figure had the exact same look as Ning Fan. The only difference was his cold eyes and the ck marks on one side of his face.

    His ck robe pped and appeared before Si Wuxie in a sh. No one could determine how he moved. Even Gui Qiaozi showed an astonished look as he couldn¡¯t see through the mystery of this ck-robed man!

    The Third Corpse Pupil Technique had already been shot out. The ck-robed stood in front of Si Wuxie, and grasped the blood-red light of the pupil technique with a casual wave of his palm.

    Anyhow, this pupil technique killed using evil sense¡­which he wasn¡¯t afraid of because he wasn¡¯t human, and had no heart and spirit sense! He didn¡¯t fear even the Ming Luo Mirage, let alone this immature third corpse evil sense!

    Tian Yizi¡¯s sluggish face revealed shock for the first time.

    Immediately after that, Tian Yizi withdrew his expression and sent out a fist, unleashing an icy cold force. It was another type of Nascent Realm Body Refining Technique.

    This fist technique is called Ice Crushing. One fist to form the ice, the other first to crush the ice. Anyone below Nascent Soul realm should never confront this attack head-on.

    But when that cold fist light was only 9 meters away from the ck-robed, it was suddenly and swiftly cut into half by an invisible thing.

    At the same time, a feeling of absolute death rose in Tian Yizi¡¯s heart.

    Then the ck robe spoke for the first time!

    ¡°I¡¯m called ck Ning. You will die for hurting her!¡±

    For a moment, the figure of the ck-robed suddenly exploded, turning into tens of thousands of thin and tiny ck light. Each turned into a ck sword light in the next moment, spreading across the clear sky like a concentrated ink and whirling like a ck gale.

    There was a trace of primitive and stately aura of immortal execution within the sword light. Tens of thousands of ck light circled, like a huge tornado. The body of the 30 meter giant that was situated within the wind began to disintegrate!

    A momentter, Tian Yizi, the formidable enemy of the white-robed Ning Fan, was gone.

    ¡°You will still die even if you didn¡¯t hurt her!¡± The ck-robed added indifferently.

    Qi of Nascent Soul realm radiated out from the ck-robed, sending chills down the spine of the cultivators in Ning City as though another formidable enemy had emerged.

    There was another Nascent Soul expert?!

    This ck-robed cultivator called himself ck Ning. Then, he shouldn¡¯t be Ning Fan¡­but why did he look so much alike to Ning Fan? Could he be the legendary ck Devil Ning?!

    Yes, it had to be it! It turned out that he was ck Devil Ning and was already a Nascent Soul expert! In this way, it was understandable why he looked so much alike to Ning Fan¡­Ning Fan was the great-grandchild of ck Devil Ning, so it wasn¡¯t strange for the great-grandfather to look just like the great-grandson.

    There was only Zhi He who was tilting her head naively and didn¡¯t look afraid of such qi. She didn¡¯t think that this man was ck Devil Ning. She knew that he was Ning Fan.

    ¡°Brother Fan, why have you split into two? Although the ck-robed Brother Fan looks cold, he¡¯s quite humorous¡­¡± She smiled sweetly. Her eyes twinkled. She was very much intrigued by Ning Fan dividing into two.

    The might of the ck robe gave her a sense of security.

    She deeply believed that as long as her Brother Fan was here, no one would be able to annihte Ning City today.

    The ck-robed turned towards where the ck corpse had left and disappeared out of sight with instant movement.

    The white robe¡¯s eyes turned grim. With a ray of icy rainbow, he chased after him.

    After that, both of them cast out the Sense Falsifying Art and vanished without a trace.

    When they reappeared, it was only a youth in white robe and ck cloak, with a smile on his face and eyes full of murderous intent!

    ¡°Next, execute the devil! So this is the sword sense divine ability that wasprehended by my ck incarnation after breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm! From today onwards, I will call this ability ¡®ck Turbulent Separation Art¡¯!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled slightly. Although his cultivation base was still at the peak of Harmonious Spirit realm, he made one step forward and realized that it was the instant movement!

    His qi was fluctuating strangely between Harmonious Spirit realm and Nascent Soul realm.

    What¡¯s so scary about the Corpse Devil?! With Ning Fan¡¯s current strength, it would only take a single thought from him to annihte the entire Yue Country!

    As for those who had misunderstood that the ck-robed was ck Devil Ning, let it be! Because after today, no one would ever dare to have any ill intentions towards Ning City anymore!

 Chapter 138(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (end)

    <h4>Chapter 138(1): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (end)</h4>

    Meanwhile in the dark grave, little Bright Sparrow held a big bag of medicinal pills. Her eyes were filled with slight reluctance as she looked above the ninth level of the grave, clearly entranced.

    Little Bright Sparrow had long woken up. She had stood beside ck Robe and protected him for three months.

    She could not understand why this ck-robed Ning Fan was so cold and never smiled. However, upon her pleading, the ck Robe had concocted pills for little Bright Sparrow . This action alone allowed her to understand that even though he was cold, he still was gentle inside.

    ¡°I am reluctant to eat these pill cookies¡­ cookie brother has already left¡­¡±

    Bright Sparrow¡¯s heart felt stifled and tears fell from her eyes. This made her panic.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are my eyes peeing¡­?¡± She impatiently asked.

    ¡°Silly girl, those are not pee, those are tears¡­ when you miss someone too much, tears will fall, for example, when you feel homesick because you miss home too much, you will have tears too¡­¡± The short Old Ming Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with slightmentation.

    ¡°What are tears? What is ¡°missing¡±¡­? And what is home?¡± When the word ¡°home¡± came up, Bright Sparrow¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Home¡­ is a ce where no matter how far you are, you will keep on thinking about¡­ Your home should be this dark grave. As for grandpa¡¯s home, hehe¡­ it¡¯s a faraway ce¡­ called the ¡°Tree World¡±¡­ hehe¡­ that Ning Fan is talented and was able to split his incarnation while only at the Harmonious Spirit realm, and was even able to advance it towards the Nascent Soul realm¡­ he will be a heaven¡¯s chosen figure even in the Tree World¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bright Sparrow skewed her small head while eating her cookie pills. She could not understand the sadness of Ming Luo.

    However, she vaguely felt that Ming Luo¡¯s words were incorrect. Her home shouldn¡¯t be this dark grave¡­

    Bright Sparrow had been having the same dream recently. Within the dream, she was called Si Cang. She has a home in a distantnd and another home that was not far away¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I want to leave this dark grave¡­¡± When the word ¡°Si Cang¡± popped up in her head, she felt somewhat sad, but could not understand why.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Aside from the specialw of this ce that restricted the demons from leaving. There is no way you can leave. Even if you can¡­ you must know that you are just a Pill Devil! A Fifth Revolution Pill that hase to life and has a chance to evolve into a Ninth Revolution or maybe even higher revolution pill! If you leave this dark grave, you will lose the protection of grandpa and will be eaten by the humans outside! Those humans do not fear you as much as the demons inside the dark grave¡­¡± Ming Luo reprimanded with a stern expression.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bright Sparrow replied in an undertone, though her heart still had a question.

    Are humans really that scary?

    Was cookie brother not gentle?

    That Old Man Xue Qing, although timid, was not considered a scary one right?

    Plus, in her dreams, those people that were worshiping her¡­with their sincere eyes, did they look frightening at all?

    ¡°I still want to leave the dark grave¡­¡± She said it softly within her heart, but not a word has been spoken out loud.

    ¡­

    All of this happened after the ck-robed Ning Fan had left the dark grave.

    At this moment, Ning Fan hadbined both his incarnations together, returning him back to his old appearance.

    Both the white robe and ck cloak existed. Both smiling and the murderous intent radiated from him were ice and fire, circting within the immortal vein. Righteousness and evil, god and devil were shifting in his eyes.

    The white robe was the god and the ck robe was the devil. Both Yin and Yang merged into one! Everything corresponded with the Great Dao of Yin and Yang!

    An ancient battlefield that was situated thousand li away from Ning City was filled with ruins. This was where the ck corpse had led Jing Zhuo and Suqiu.

    The shadow sword of the Immortal Execution had almost dispersed. But the ck corpse still survived under the violent sword qi, by using some kind of technique!

    ck puddles of blood could be seen all over the floor, signifying his grave injury! The ruthlessness within his eyes grew much more, however. This injury had caused his corpse devil realm to slide down, but had increased his heart realm exponentially!

    Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo was bbergasted that the sword shadow had been exterminated. If he was the one who was attacked by this Immortal Execution Sword Qi, it would be a sure-death. It was a wonder how Ning Fan was able to execute such a sword qi. Moreover, he had gained an understanding about the sturdiness of the ck corpse.

    As the sword shadow broke, Jing Zhuo immediately felt his hair standing on its end. He did not leave because he wanted to finish off the ck corpse while it was heavily injured.

    If the ck corpse was eradicated, there would be no need to run away to other country, as both Yue Country and Fire Cloud Sect could avoid absolute destruction.

    He had gifted Ning Fan the Fire Cloud Sect because he could see that Ning Fan would treat the Fire Cloud Sect well. However, deep down in his heart, he still had a strong sentimental attachment towards the sect.

    ¡°Suqiu Xianzi, let usbine our power and eliminate this devil¡­¡± said Jing Zhuo via spirit sense.

    ¡°No need, he has arrived¡­¡± Suqiu lifted her bright eyes and looked at the sky with a smile.

    Ning Fan¡¯s figure could be seen from several hundred li away. If Jing Zhuo did not fully release his spirit sense, he would not be able to detect Ning Fan¡¯s qi.

    However Suqiu had felt it. She was able to sense it because of her special female senses at first then it was her spirit sense.

    Undoubtedly, the ck corpse managed to break off the sword shadow and shattered the four illusory sword shadows one by one, violently. He then stood in the sky, but his eyes weren¡¯t looking at Jing Zhuo and hisrade.

    He had been gravely injured, but it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to eliminate Jing Zhuo, because he still had unlimited hidden aces!

    However, his heart was filled with vengeance. The thought of eliminating Jing Zhuo became insignificant as his heart had been upied by one person¡­ It was precisely Ning Fan who was flying towards him in the form of a flickering ck light!

    ¡°Ning Fan! So it turns out that you are a Nascent Soul cultivator! It finally makes sense now that you were able to destroy Tian Yizi!¡± The ck corpse said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan who came to the rescue was wearing his old attire, standing upright in the sky. He didn¡¯t waste time to converse with the ck corpse, his gaze swept the ground then gazed briefly towards Suqiu and Jing Zhuo.

    ¡°Thank you for the hard work¡­ I will take over everything now, you two retreat further away from this area¡­¡±

    Although the voice was ethereal, it had much more powerpared to Jing Zhuo¡¯s! This was the true qi of a Nascent Soul!

    The bizzare thing was that Ning Fan¡¯s magical force was only at the realm of a half-step Gold Core.

    Jing Zhuo hesitated slightly, but ultimately left.

    He recalled the Divination Old Man telling him that Ning Fan could easily kill him. He only half believed it in the past, but now he was 90% sure of it.

    Suqiu also looked up to Ning Fan in the sky and smiled brightly.

    ¡°The safety of Yue Country is in your hands now¡­ little fellow.¡±

    Suqiu liked to put up her seniority, but the smile she gave was ten thousand times more charming and warmer than the average teenage girl.

    This smile was the smile that had been earnestly sought after by a Nascent Soul expert of Rain Pce, but had never seeded.

    The two of them left.

    Only Ning Fan and the ck corpse were left on the ancient battlefield.

    Ning Fan¡¯s cold gaze swept at the ck corpse. Aside from fear, he also had 90% confidence of winning this fight!

    It was only the spirit sense of the ck robe that managed to reach the early Nascent Soul realm. Overall, it did not gave Ning Fan a big leap on his magical force, however it had endowed him with two divine abilities!

    The first was the Instant Movement, but the ck light instant movement that he used was quite strange. Instead of consuming his magical force, it consumed his energy of spirit sense. Even so, it could still achieve the same speed as the instant movement of an average Nascent Soul cultivator. Ning Fan had a hypothesis: if the white robe managed to breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm and master the secret art of Instant Movement Technique, the Instant Movement Techniques of the ck and white robe wouldbine, allowing his speed to far transcend the speed of his peers!

    The second was the ck Turbulent Separation Art - a spirit sense ability that could make the body of the ck robe burst into tens of thousands of ck sword sense.

    This spirit sense had the same principle as the sword sense. However, it had the power to injure an early Nascent Soul cultivator. He managed to eliminate Tian Yizi with just this technique.

    The reason Ning Fan was able to eliminate Tian Yizi was not only because Tian Yizi was merely a Gold Core expert that was used to store the magical force of a Nascent Soul, it also reflected how powerful the ck Turbulent Separation Art was!

    After heprehended the ck Turbulent Separation Art, Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense even had a trace of ckness that enhanced the power of his sword sense.

    There were two kinds of divine abilities: One was the ability to escape or move while the other was the ability to kill. This enabled Ning Fan to have a massive leap in his strength. The only pity was that Ning Fan¡¯s magical force was still too weak, making him unable to engage in a protractedbat. All engagements must end fast.

    This was also the reason why the ck robe used his strongest technique against Tan Yizi without a moment of hesitation. It was due to his limited magical force that he must seed in a single strike!

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a bottle of Bitter Pill. Without worrying about the bitterness of the pill, he swallowed over a dozen pills and left 10 pills within his mouth as he wasn¡¯t in a rush to swallow them yet.

    With such speed of the Yin Yang Devil Vein in refining pills, he could still engage in a fight while his magical force was recovering. Of course, there would still be a heaven and earth difference between his magical force and the ck corpse¡¯s after such recovery.

    Nevertheless, Ning Fan had a 90% chance on eliminating this corpse devil!

    This was a form of confidence, and the qi of a Nascent Soul that could move the Heavens and Earth!

    The Immortal Emperor¡¯s prestige was just a prestige after all. Without Ning Fan¡¯s insights about his own realm caused him tock his own aura¡­ Without the aura, it would only be a pretence no matter how strong the prestige was. How could a fox really bring harm to anyone when he was only acting on a tiger¡¯s prestige?

    The pressure he exuded at the moment was Nascent Soul, but it was still iparable to the pressure of the Great Emperor Ancient Chaos. However, this pressure genuinely belonged to Ning Fan, and his killing intent was acquired through all the ughters.

    ¡°You are the sessor of Corpse Devil Vein whereas I¡¯m the descendant of Yin Yang Devil Vein¡­ in that case, you can now die peacefully.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swiftly changed. His murderous intent soared to the sky.

    He opened his mouth abruptly and nine dragons of ck mes rushed out of it, crossing the Heavens and Earth, blotting out the skies!

    ¡°Yin Yang Devil Vein? What devil vein is that¡­? Wait a minute, this is Earth Vein Demonic Fire, a genuine Earth Vein Demonic Fire!¡± The ck corpse¡¯s expression changed drastically, he never expected Ning Fan to have such a demonic fire.

    He could barely defend himself against such earthen fire even in his prime, let alone now when he already lost his magical force vessel, Tian Yizi and his corpse body had been badly damaged. He would be in grave danger if he used his own body to resist such me!

    ¡°You actually possess such a me¡­? Forget it, this old man will surrender now and leave Ning City and Yue country!¡± For the first time, the eyes of the ck corpse showed weakness. As of this moment, his situation did not fare well against his enemy. No matter how deep his hatred was, it must be quelled for the time being. He could only push his vengeance some day¡­

    However Ning Fan¡¯s reply was cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Dragon Vortex Fire, First Revolution, Second Revolution, Third Revolution and Fourth Revolution!¡±

    As if at the same moment, the sea of ck me changed into a gigantic me vortex and sucked the ck corpse within.

    The force of the vortex was extremely peculiar. The ck corpse tried to use a small amount of magical force, and executed instant movement to retreat, but was shocked to find that he could not get away from the force of the vortex!

    The Star Vortex could reverse attacks!

    The Fire Vortex could lock onto Instant Movement!

    The word ¡°Vortex¡± implied the principle of a circle, the Heaven Dao was a circle, the sun was also a circle! Everything involving circle had to have power that couldn¡¯t be underestimated!

    While sinking into the vortex, the ck corpse channelled his remaining magical force into his body to forcefully withstand the me.

    The Fourth Revolution Dragon Vortex Fire was powerful, but it was only enough to damage intermediate andte Gold Cores. It was just like a scratch to him

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the fear of his body against fire, he wouldn¡¯t even bother warding it off.

    ¡°I can defend myself against this me, but once all of my magical force is expended, I will suffer grave injuries as I have already lost my vessel to replenish my magical force¡­ I better flee today!¡± Within the me, the ck corpse patted his storage pouch, and then Vein Opening and Harmonious Spirit refined corpses charged towards the sea of fire, one after another, from the storage pouch. They were immediately engulfed by the sea of fire, but this managed to reduce the force of the me.

    After expending several hundred refined corpses, an opening was easily and effortlessly torn open. Immediately, the ck corpse escaped through the opening.

    Ning Fan observed from a distance and his gaze sharpened¡­ This devil must not be allowed to escape as his cruel nature would certainly lead him back for revenge!

    ¡°Fifth Revolution!¡±

 Chapter 138(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (end)

    <h4>Chapter 138(2): The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies (end)</h4>

    Hisplexion turned slightly pale after forcing himself to activate the Fifth Revolution of Dragon Vortex Fire. The Fifth Revolution was not an easy technique to activate even with his early Nascent Soul spirit sense. All of his magical force felt like *a y ox entering, it was rapidly consumed. The magical force that was generated by the dozen of medicinal pills in his stomach was immediately depleted. Bitterness flooded Ning Fan¡¯s mouth as he crunched two Bitter Pills that were kept in his mouth. He then exerted all of his magical force to ensure that it was enough to support the Fifth Revolution Dragon Vortex!

    The Fifth Revolution of Dragon Vortex Fire had triggered a shred of power from the Heavens and Earth which increased its power by many folds. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator would be injured if he was caught within the vortex!

    The ck corpse who had almost escaped from the me was immediately sucked back into the vortex. He immediately let out a miserable scream when his body was burned by the Fifth Revolution me.

    ¡°Ning Fan! Do not test my limits!¡±

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not testing your limits, I only want to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Very well! I will let you witness how a country will fall before the ten thousand corpses!¡± The ck corpse¡¯s body shivered from anger. Then, he shook his ck pouch. Almost a thousand Harmonious Spirit realm refined corpses flew out towards the me vortex and self destructed, which immediately burst out an opening in the Fifth Revolution Dragon Vortex Fire!

    After that, the ck corpse did not stop and poured out everything from the ck pouch. There were almost six thousand Vein Opening, two thousand Harmonious Spirit and one hundred Gold Core refined corpses that were full of putrid smell. They dispersed the me and rushed towards Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze changed after he saw the ten thousand refined corpses! The name of ¡°Ten Thousand Refined Corpses annihting a Country¡± of the ck corpse was really true!

    So what if there were ten thousand refined corpses¡­ Ning Fan closed his eyes briefly, and the moment he opened his eyes, they were filled with the glow of sword light!

    At this moment, all the murderous intent within his body converted into the sternness he had when he was exterminating those ghosts in the Demon Sinister Forest!

    ¡°Extinguish!¡±

    With a in word, the wave of dark qi of sword sense spread apart!

    Enshrouded by the cloud of sword sense, all the Vein Opening and Harmonious Spirit refined corpses were grounded into meat paste by the sword qi. .

    As for the 100 Gold Core refined corpses, 73 of them that were at early Gold Core realm were severed!

    Whereas those intermediate andte Gold Core refined corpses were badly injured by the sword sense.

    The so called ten thousand refined corpses were broken by a single technique from Ning Fan!

    At this moment, the ck corpse¡¯s expression drastically changed. He never thought that Ning Fan had the rumoured sword consciousness, sword sense!

    If he knew about it, he would not have sent out the refined corpses to attack the young man, he would¡¯ve only sent intermediate andte Gold Core refined corpses to face Ning Fan!

    This was the worse nightmare for the refined corpses and Soul Refining cultivators!

    ¡°You possess the sword sense! You are absolutely not the bullsheet Yin Yang Devil Vein, but the God Vein of Sword. You¡¯re from the Sword World! This old man will go all out to fight you!¡±

    The ck corpse eyes were suddenly filled with madness, as if he had a deep-seated hatred for the people of the Sword World. But this did not concern Ning Fan!

    Under the ck corpse¡¯s control, the remaining 27 intermediate andte Gold Core refined corpses flew towards Ning Fan with a roar and self destructed themselves, with the thought of bringing Ning Fan down together!

    Upon seeing this, Ning Fan used the instant movement and retreated 3000 meters away from the scene. A trace of ruthlessness shed in his eyes

    The Fifth Revolution Dragon Vortex was his limit, but not enough to exterminate the ck corpse¡­ In that case, he had to to make a gamble!

    He bit the tip of his tongue and spurted a mouthful of blood essence at the ck Demon me in front of him. Instantly it increased the power of the ck Demon me, but there was still a wide gap between the current vortex and the Sixth Revolution.

    Ning Fan used another instant movement to retreat as the group of refined corpses were getting close. He then spurt three mouthfuls of blood essence, his face was already pale, yet the power of the me hadn¡¯t reached the Sixth Revolution.

    ¡°Not enough. Again!¡±

    Using instant movement again to increase their distance, Ning Fan wanted to extract blood essence again, but this time by hammering his chest violently. His qi was weakened madly as he spurted out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood, without caring about his own life.

    The Dragon Vortex Fire danced violently and changed into a gigantic fire dragon that stretched as long as 3000 meters, and the enormous vortex had be the maw of the fire dragon!

    At this moment, it was as if the magical force within the 5,000 kilometers ofnd in Yue Country was circted by this magical technique.

    Every cultivator were both terrified and dumbfounded, looking at the illusory shadow of the ck dragon in the sky.

    The ck shadow had a shred of demonic force of a true dragon¡¯s monstrous energy that was slowly forming. The moment the demonic force formed its shape, the dragon¡¯s eye suddenly revealed an expression that disdained all sentient beings of the world.

    That was the Sixth Revolution Dragon Vortex. He was able to condense out an illusory shadow of a true dragon from this magical technique! This level of technique could only beprehended by a peak Nascent Soul cultivator. The power of such technique, even though Ning Fan¡¯s realm was still low, was more than enough to badly injure the ck corpse!

    ¡°Lunatic! Why does he want to go all out with me! Since when did this old man have such deep grudges!¡± The ck corpse was slightly frightened, because the average cultivators who confronted him would have acted prudently and made peace him already.

    However, Ning Fan wanted to settle this once and for all with the ck corpse!

    The ck corpse was pulled into the vortex and its body deteriorated in a tremendous speed.

    He could only forcefully defend himself against the Sixth Revolution Dragon Fire when he was in his prime. Now that he was trapped within the me, he would either perish or be mortally wounded.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s qi became unstable after spurting out so much blood essence. His injury was too grave, but it was necessary to eliminate the ck corpse!

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s control, the gigantic ck me dragon opened its mouth and roared. Multiple ck fireballs were spitted out and those fireball exploded as they approached the remaining refined corpses, thenter turned into a vortex of fire. The force of each fire vortex was on par with the Fifth Revolution Dragon Vortex Fire!

    With just a single blow, all of the refined corpses were burned to dust. The ck corpse who was stuck in the sea of fire, situated right in the middle of the dragon maw, had the premonition that he would die for sure.

    The me could give him a critical injury but was not enough to eliminate him. But then when Ning Fan¡¯s murderous gaze fell upon him, he felt a tremor in his heart.

    ¡°ck Turbulent Separation Art!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed against his be and his sea of consciousness converted into numerous ck sword shadows that flew out of the top of his skull and towards the sky.

    The sword qi rushed into the ck me like a ck tidal wave, immediately stirring waves of roaring tides. It was the same technique that was used against Tian Yizi. Ten thousand swords engulfed the ck corpse within.

    Shatter, shatter, shatter!

    Ning Fan ferociously shattered all the medicinal pills within his mouth and poured all his magical force and force of spirit sense into this technique.

    Once an enemy had been made, only one between them shall live¡­ this was the teaching of the Old Devil!

    After a series of sword breaking sound and the howl of the dispersing me, Ning Fan finally could not withstand the bacsh of the technique and was sent crashing down towards the ground by the heat wave of the magical art. Blood was coughed out from him incessantly.

    A burnt corpse with thousands of holes was revealed after the numerous me shadows and sword qi disintegrated in the clear sky¡­

    The corpse did not have a shred of rotten meat left. All flesh were incinerated. And the soul within had been burnt to nothingness.

    Nevertheless, the frame of the corpse was notpletely destroyed yet. So was this the sturdiness of the corpse that had reached the borderline of Corpse Devil¡­?

    If the corpse in his Cauldron Ring was a true Corpse Devil¡­then how strong would her physique be?

    Ning Fan forced himself to stand up after breathing for a long period of time. He looked at the burnt corpse from afar silently.

    There wasn¡¯t the happiness of a victor, but only a trace of calmness.

    ¡°Moksha Emperor, I am getting closer to you¡­ one day, you will face the same fate of this corpse¡­¡± He said in a cold tone.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan remained calm because he had a much more powerful enemy. So he would never be contented before Moksha Emperor was truly eradicated.

    But the cultivators in Ning City all became curious after the intense sh of magical techniques that happened earlier.

    The sh of techniques that ured at the ancient battlefield a thousand li away was too fierce. It was a great battle that rarely urred in Yue Country for thousands of years.

    And the result of the battle was what they were most concerned of¡­

    Who won? Was it ¡°ck Devil Ning¡± and Ning Fan or the ck corpse who had annihted seven countries?

    Then those nervous looking cultivators saw Suqiu and Jing Zhuo stepping back to Ning City on their escaping light.

    The former¡¯s beautiful face consisted of a hint shock whereas thetter seemed to be sighing, his face full ofplex emotions.

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s expression made every cultivator¡¯s heart sink. The impetuous Bu Kuangfen couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Old ancestor, why do you look so worried¡­ could it be ck Devil Ning has lost to the corpse devil?¡±

    ¡°Lost? *cough cough cough¡­* why don''t you guys see it for yourself¡­¡±

    Jing Zhuo looked towards the far distance. All the other cultivators followed his gaze. From afar, there was a white-cloaked ck-robed teenager flying nonchntly towards their direction on an escaping light.

    The teenager¡¯s magical force was extremely weak causing the escaping light to be slightly unstable. But his gaze was calm and his hands were carrying a charred ck corpse as if announcing his war trophy.

    Without needing an exnation, all the cultivators on site felt a relief ¡­

    Without a doubt! The ck corpse had finally been eliminated!

    Was the white-cloaked ck-robed teenager Ning Fan or ck Devil Ning¡­? As both of them looked exactly the same.

    Bu Kuangfen looked glumly at Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo as he noticed the weird expression on the ancestor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Old ancestor, you should be happy about it since Grandmaster ck Devil has won, why are you wearing such a sour face? This will make us worry about you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling happy¡­ *cough cough cough*¡­¡± Jing Zhuo indeed was happy, but he couldn¡¯t make himself seem happy. He was no match for the ck corpse, unlike Ning Fan who was able to execute the peak Nascent Realm magical technique, the Sixth Revolution Dragon Fire, that charred the ck corpse¡­

    Jing Zhuo knew that the one who exterminated the ck corpse was not ck Devil Ning but Ning Fan¡­ There is no such nonsense as ck Devil Ning in this world.

    As such, he sighed and his emotions were slightly tilted off the bnce.¡­ Was Ning Fan really an 18 year old teenager¡­? He would rather believe that Ning Fan was a Nascent Soul and a Fourth Revolution alchemist who had lived thousands of years.

    But then, it was afraid that Jing Zhuo was the only one who had the conflicting mood, the other cultivators were overjoyed at the news.

    Right after Ning Fannded at Ning City, Nan Gong, who had pursued the fleeing ship of Extreme Yin Gate, had returned along with the others.

    The War between the Devil Armies and Yue Armies had finally ended. After this, Ning Fan was going to embark on the path of core formation.

    Before the weakened Ning Fan had the chance to rest, he was tackled in the chest by Zhi He and almost fell down.

    But the one who fell before he did was Suqiu Xianzi¡­

    ¡°Aiya, Brother Fane quickly. You need to see what happened to Suqiu Xianziu! Why has she fainted?!¡± Zhi He eximed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Ning Fan spirit sense scanned the fainted Suqiu, his expression suddenly darkened.

    Suqiu was poisoned. Although the poison was not strong, but it had gone deep into her body making the process of detoxification harder¡­

    He mentally apologised and touched Suqiu¡¯s feet with his palm.

    ¡°This stubborn girl had indeed been poisoned during that time¡­ Why didn''t she mention about her being poisoned¡­ yet she has pushed herself all the way till now¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head lightly, his respect towards Suqiu increased by another shred.

    A girl who had such tenacity was rare¡­ This girl wasn''t bad.

    *A y ox entering the sea - to disappear with no hope of returning. (like a y figurine dissolving in water)

 Chapter 139(1): Suqiuâ€™s Shame

    <h4>Chapter 139(1): Suqiu¡¯s Shame</h4>

    The war between the Devil armies and Yue armies had shocked every sect in Yue country in just three days.

    The destruction of Extreme Yin Gate and the reappearance of the corpse devil from two thousand years ago had almost brought Yue country into the brink of extinction.

    There was a total of three Nascent Soul experts that appeared in this war. When they were battling, visions of dragon fire could be vaguely seen by all of the experts in Yue Country.

    Within a hundred li of the ancient battlefield, which was the site of the final battle had also been burnt into a wastnd. Not even a de of grass could grow there. Such a condition left the cultivators who came and explored the area terrified.

    On the other hand, more cultivators were heading to Ning City. Every one of them carried the hope to meet the Nascent Soul experts¡ªck Devil Ning and Jing Zhuo. However, martialw had been imposed in Ning City today. Jing Zhuo and ck Devil Ning had gone into seclusion. The person who greeted the cultivators who came to pay a visit was Nan Gong who always carried a soft smile.

    ¡°Ask me anything if you have any queries. However, I cannot guarantee that everything I tell is the truth,¡± said Nan Gong who was sitting on a tall seat while leisurely enjoying his fragrant tea.

    At the side, several sect leaders from second ss sects appeared immediately. They obediently offered their pouches to Nan Gong and asked, ¡°Hehe, Nan Gong, the Vice City Lord and also the right-hand man of ck Devil Ning naturally has a lot of secrets that cannot be told. It¡¯s understandable¡­ understandable¡­ These are just some small gifts from us, a little token to show our respect to you.¡± All of them had benign smiles spreading over their faces.

    Nan Gong chuckled and said, ¡°You all are so kind. However, I cannot receive the gifts, absolutely cannot.¡± Nan Gong deliberately pretended to decline their offers. The leaders gritted their teeth and took out a few more pouches and offered them respectfully.

    Then, Nan Gong received the expensive gifts helplessly. He checked the pouches with his spirit sense and found out that there were at least ten thousand immortal jades.

    ¡°Ah, it is difficult to turn down this generous offer. Let me help you to clear your doubts. If you have any questions, please ask.¡±

    ¡°Is Master ck Devil the expert who killed the corpse devil? There are rumours saying that Master ck Devil was Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect. Are these rumours true?

    ¡°Those rumours are of course nonsense. My young lord, Ning Fan, is definitely not a Nascent Soul expert. He is not even a Gold Core expert. I can make an oath with my Heart Devil!¡± said Nan Gong with honesty.

    Ning Fan was in fact a half-step Gold Core expert. However, the truth that ck Devil Ning was Ning Fan should always remain hidden. He would not tell the people as it was better to keep it mysterious.

    ¡°Aiya, there is no need for Vice City Lord Nan to make an oath with the Heart Devil. It makes us afraid of asking other questions¡­¡± said the old monsters with shame on each of their faces. They felt that they had owed Nan Gong a favor. However, their intention of making friends with Ning City became even more determined.

    ¡°Haha. This is nothing¡­¡± said Nan Gong with a smile while shaking his head.

    Yu Chi who was standing beside looked at Nan Gong in awe. On the other hand, Nan Gong¡¯s facial muscles made a rare twitch.

    Nan Gong had just sweet-talked the group of old monsters. With just that, ten thousand immortal jades came to hand. Nan Gong would not spend those for personal use, but for the development of Ning City. In fact, it was Nan Gong¡¯s doing that Ning City did not experience insufficiency of wealth.

    ¡°Let me exin the particrs of that battle for all of you¡­¡±

    When Nan Gong started his exnation, all of the old monsters sat on their ces and listened attentively. All of them were afraid that they would miss out one of the details.

    When Nan Gong spoke of the thrilling parts in the battle, the old monsters¡¯ faces turned slightly pale without them realizing.

    At thest part of the story, ck Devil Ning appeared and transformed into a ck shadow and defeated Tian Yi Zi. In the next instance, he cut the corpse devil from a distance of over a thousand li. Upon hearing this exciting part, the fire of excitement zed in everyone¡¯s eyes. They now understood the absolute strength of ck Devil Ning who rarely appeared.

    ¡°Vice City Lord Nan, could you make an exception for us to meet Master ck Devil¡­¡±

    ¡°There may be some troubles in your request. As you all know, Master ck Devil, our city lord will need to go into seclusion after the intense battle. I¡¯m afraid that he would not exit his seclusion in another few decades unless disaster befall upon Ning city. If there really is a disaster, he would certainly appear and take action to protect Ning City.¡±

    ¡°Understandable, understandable¡­ However, it¡¯s really such a pity that we don¡¯t have the luck to meet him.¡±

    ¡­

    Nan Gong was responsible in weing the cultivators of Yue country. Situ took care of the remediation of the casualties after the war and reorganization the four armies of Ning City. Yuchi was in charge of mending the underground fire vein.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan who did not do anything aside from ordering others to execute the tasks was regting his breath in a secret chamber. Yin Suqiu who had been unconscious for three days was lying on a bed in the corner of the room.

    Her poison was temporarily suppressed by the effect of the pills. However, the poison was just too deadly. Even the Void Origin Pill from Supreme Void Faction could not cure the poisonpletely. Although curing the poison wasn¡¯t difficult, the process was quite troublesome. Therefore, Ning Fan chose to regte his breath first, stabilizing the injuries that he suffered from the battle.

    The battle against the ck corpse had wounded him seriously. In order to threaten the ck corpse, he had forced himself to achieved the Sixth Revolution of Dragon Vortex Fire. That technique consumed a lot of his blood essence. Originally, his divine spirit was alreadycking as he had cut his soul and molded his incarnation. Now, he lost his blood essence for a number of times, causing his origin qi to decrease tremendously.

    Without any special method, the condition of his injuries would at least take a few decades of seclusion to cultivate the blood essence again. After receiving all of these wounds, it was inevitable that Ning Fan¡¯s life span would be shorter. Perhaps, Ning Fan¡¯s destined age would not even reach two hundred.

    He was sitting cross-legged on the rush cushion while regting his breath. All the things that were disyed on the floor before him were the loot from the battle.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes gently, pondering about the gains and losses of the battle.

    There were a number of high rank magical technique from Old Monster Purple Yin such as the Nascent Realm magical technique Wind Soul w. However, this type of technique could only be used by Wind Spirit cultivators. To Ning Fan, it was useless. In fact, Ning Fan was intrigued by one of Purple Yin¡¯s cultivation method.

    Yin Evil Art¡­ This cultivation method was about cultivating the Yin Pearl. In Extreme Yin Gate, all members ranging from the old ancestors to the disciples cultivated this method. However, the book of the cultivation method from Purple Yin certainly was much betterpared to the others. It not only recorded the process of refining the Yin Pearl, but also the way of integrating the Yin Pearl with the Gold Core.

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s estimation, if he could refine the Yin Pearl and integrate it with the Gold Core like Old Monster Purple Yin, his Gold Core would be incredibly strongerpared to the ordinary Gold Core experts. Besides, it could also increase his chance of breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm by at least 10%!

    This cultivation method was useful to Ning Fan. However, he still couldn¡¯t use it before his core formation.

    Other than the cultivation method of integrating the Gold Core, there was only one magical treasure that attracted Ning Fan¡¯s interest amongst the loot from Purple Yin. It was the Purple Alms Bowl.

    The Purple Alms Bowl was a high grade mid-ranked magical treasure. The specialty of this treasure was that a trace of Divine Intent was fused with it. Therefore, when this magical treasure was used, it took in any magical treasure that attacked Purple Yin during the battle.

    Besides those, there was nothing else that could pique Ning Fan¡¯s interest amongst the loot from old monster Purple Yin. Ning Fan was a person of high horizons.

    However, Ning Fan dared not to belittle the stores of the ck corpse.

    Putting aside all the magical treasures and pills, the only thing that Ning Fan cared the most was the ancient fiendgod cultivation method, Corpse Devil Record!

 Chapter 139(2): Suqiuâ€™s Shame

    <h4>Chapter 139(2): Suqiu¡¯s Shame</h4>

    The cultivation method recorded the method to open the Corpse Devil Vein. Techniques regarding the three transformations that a corpse had to go through in order to be an immortal were also found within it. Besides, there were also other types of magical power of the ancient fiendgod!

    Having the Yin-Yang Devil Vein, it would be impossible for Ning Fan to cultivate the Corpse Devil Vein. However, the magical power of the ancient fiendgod in it had really caught Ning Fan¡¯s attention. In Ancient Chaos¡¯ memory, there was no inheritance of the fiendgod¡¯s magical power. In contrast, it contained the Immortal Emperor¡¯s insights of his entire life and also his memory. But, it was still difficult to say which was better. Anyhow, the magical power of the fiendgod was indeed useful to Ning Fan.

    Transforming Corpse Technique¡­ This technique could ignite the corpse qi of the Corpse Devil Vein, turning the cultivator directly into a living corpse.

    Regarding the Third Corpse Pupil¡­ before cultivating the pupil, the cultivator needed to cultivate the Corpse Devil Vein and connect the Heavenly Eye Vein on the be. With the pupil, the cultivator could perform illusion techniques. Putting the illusion techniques aside, the thing that interested Ning Fan the most was the Third Corpse evil sense.

    All bodies of cultivators had three types of corpses. Even if the cultivator was a True Immortal, he would still fear the evil sense. The ck corpse¡¯s evil sense was only a smattering of the true power of evil sense. In fact, it was not even considered the Third Corpse evil sense. If it was the true evil sense, Ning Fan would not be able to sh it. There were only a handful of immortals from the Four Heaven Immortal Worlds who could sh it.

    Ning Fan clearly understood this cultivation method. Unfortunately, he did not have the Corpse Devil Vein to activate the third eye.

    As a matter of fact, the Third Corpse evil sense needed a third eye to store the evil sense because it was untouchable for the cultivators. Therefore, he needed to open other veins to store it.

    ¡°If I open up another path, storing the evil sense using other techniques, I may be able to hold the evil sense directly with my eyes and perform the technique¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was in deep contemtion. If his guess was correct, he could perform Third Corpse evil sense without the need of the third eye. However, the only worry was the way to resist the Third Corpse evil sense himself.

    Perhaps, the ck incarnation might be able to withstand it. After all, that incarnation did not have mind and sense. In this way, it seemed like the cultivation method was worth a try.

    Other than these, the ck corpse also had numerous body refining cultivation methods. Among them, there was the Colossal Bone Secret Art. It enabled the cultivator to transform into a giant with a height of 30 metres. To Ning Fan, it was extremely useful.

    And, the biggest loot was the body of the ck corpse.

    Now, the ck corpse had been burnt badly after being charred by Ning Fan. However, judging from the strength of the corpse¡¯s body, Ning Fan had an instinctive perception to turn it into a refined corpse. It would surely be a good fighter. This refined corpse might be able to fight ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators.

    In addition, there were still numerous spoils of war on the floor. But, Ning Fan ran out of time to think about them when Suqiu Xianzi, who was on the bed, made a sound.

    ¡­

    Inside the secret chamber, brocade silk bedded on the stone bed. Ady dressed in yellowish cloth was in deep slumber on the bed.

    She looked like an unworldly young girl judging from her appearance. However, those who recognized her would know that she was an old monster who had lived for more than six hundred years. She was once the old ancestor of Great Void Sect, Yin Suqiu.

    Even though she was unconscious, her eyebrows were knitted tightly. The sound she made just now was actually a moan of pain.

    On the day of battle, the ck corpse plotted against her and she got the Dead Silkworm Poison. Any ordinary Gold Core expert who had this poison would have their lives immediately snatched. However, Suqiu¡¯s overpowering strength had allowed her to suppress the effect of the poison. The suppression continued until the end of the battle. The moment she stopped suppressing it, the poison had taken effect, causing her consciousness to slip away.

    As a matter of fact, the reason that the poison had taken effect was because of Ning Fan¡¯s request. During the battle, he requested Suqiu to pursue and attack the ck corpse, triggering her magical power. Therefore, it was his fault that Suqiu was in this state. On another note, Suqiu¡¯s determination had gained Ning Fan¡¯s recognition as she did not mention anything after she was poisoned¡­ If it was Zhi he who had the poison, she would¡¯ve definitely cried out in rm at the next second.

    With her strong will, it was no wonder that thisdy was able to be one of the old ancestors in Great Void Sect with just six hundred years of cultivation.

    Truth be told, it was impossible for Ning Fan not to be concerned about the life of thisdy. After all, she came to rescue Ning City alone. Ning Fan was quite touched by her action.

    ¡°Forgive me for the offence¡­¡±

    Ning Fan spoke in a low tone as though he was talking to himself. At the next moment, he lifted Suqiu¡¯s pendulum skirt which had never been lifted before by anyone in her entire life. Under the pendulum skirt, there was an underskirt. It was lifted by Ning Fan too. Then, Suqiu¡¯s legs which were as white as the pure white cream was revealed.

    However, at this moment, there were some traces of purplish red veins on the surface of her white legs. Those veins were like silkworms, climbing on the legs.

    Ning Fan lifted the pendulum skirt until the knees. The purplish red veins did not go further above the knees. In fact, it was not necessary for Ning Fan to continue lifting up the skirt. If he continued this action, Suqiu would question him for phndering her after she was awake. That would actually make the act of curing her be a troublesome matter.

    Her legs were indeed elegant. Although her legs were slightly facing inwards as a result of sitting cross-legged all day long on a rush cushion, her legs were really simr to the legs of the women in Ocean Country from the rumours. It looked simr as the women from the said country had to kneel for a long time every day.

    Thoughts and imaginations started to sh across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. However, he eliminated those thoughts immediately and used himself inwardly. Then, he adjusted his frame of mind for work. He took off Suqiu¡¯s in shoes and brocade socks, revealing a pair of feet which were sparkling like a jade.

    Her feet were different from the legs which had a little w. Her feet were born naturally like the jade ornaments. They were near perfect.

    However, her feet seemed to be too sensitive. When Ning Fan touched her toes carelessly, the unconscious Suqiu immediately let out a soft moan.

    ¡°Hum¡­¡±

    That moan made Ning Fan lose his focus. While her feet were in his hands, Ning Fan was disturbed by the Heart¡¯s Devil.

    ¡°The legs that I am holding now are the legs of the most honourable woman in Yue Country. Although she was superior in the eyes of all cultivators, now she was here for me to y with.¡±

    This voice interrupted his state of mind. At the next second, a cold light formed on his eyes, crushing that evil intention.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    After suppressing the Heart¡¯s Devil, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became clear and calm once more. Then, he secretly apologized.

    From various points of view, he was counted as profaning Suqiu Xianzi. Having evil intention towards his benefactor was really inhumane for Ning Fan.

    ¡°It is not difficult to cure this Dead Silkworm Poison. Following the preparation of the Dead Silkworm Poison by using the medicine soup from seventeen types of thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, it would be easy to cure the poison. However, the first step was leading the poison back to the original part before spreading.¡±

    Ning Fan let out a soft sigh. Then, each of his hands stroked Suqiu¡¯s knees. He transported his magical power when stroking along the knees. In that manner, he led the poison back to the ankle.

    It was icy cold and smooth.

    Inadvertently, Suqiu¡¯s breath became a little more rapid. When the effect of the poison lessened, Suiqu woke up. However, she did not dare to open her eyes because she realized her calves were being stroked by Ning Fan.

    ¡°He¡­ What is he doing?! How dare he do this!¡± said Suqiu in her mind. She nearly had the impulse to p Ning Fan who was a frivolous man she thought at that time. However, at the next moment, she found out that Ning Fan was actually curing her¡­

    Her heart turned soft. How could she refuse since he was curing her.

    However, she must not open her eyes. Otherwise, it would certainly turn to a very embarrassing situation for the both of them.

    Therefore, the only thing she could do was to endure the heat of Ning Fan¡¯s palms on her calves, ankles and feet.

    Unfortunately, her feet were so sensitive to an extent that she could feel Ning Fan¡¯s palm print.

    She was blushing, but she could only tolerate it. If she was unconscious, it did not matter that she moaned. Or else, she would never allow herself to let out the shameful sound. As a former old ancestor of a righteous sect, how could she degrade herself in that manner.

    However, the more she tolerated, her face turned redder. Even though her state of mind was intact, her body became weak and soft.

    ¡°Please do it faster¡­to cure¡­my poison¡­¡± she whispered in her mind. She prayed inwardly that Ning Fan would move faster in ending this abnormal nightmare.

    She did not favour this numb and lost feeling which was beyond her control. She should have a higher status than anybody else.

 Chapter 140(1): Three routes

    <h4>Chapter 140(1): Three routes</h4>

    The secret chamber was enveloped with silence. But slowly¡­ an enchanting atmosphere engulfed the space.

    Ning Fan¡¯s palm carresed Suqiu¡¯s calf, ankle then down to her toes, forcing the Deadly Silk poison to be purged out of her Immortal Vein and converged at one spot.

    Humans were not emotionless, especially when your hand was caressing a woman¡¯s body. Ning Fan focused upon his nose and his heart, silently reciting the Yin Yang Transformation. Under the effect of the desire, it enhanced the the Yin Yang Transformation by a small margin.

    From the separation of the ck and white incarnation, Ning Fan now had a better understanding of the word Yin and Yang. Plus, he also gained an insight with the enhancement of the Yin Yang Transformation.

    Both the act of plucking and dual cultivating could allow his cultivation realm to improve.

    By facing the naked bodies of women, the improvement of the cultivation realm could be achieved through the sharpening of the mind.

    The toes of the noble, forthright, ardent-natured and pure Suqiu could easily arouse evil intention. By repeatedly suppressing those evil thoughts, it allowed the cultivation of Yin Yang Transformation to slowly move towards the second level.

    Each level of cultivation stage was separated into nine realms. The previous romantic experiences had pushed Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level to reach the second realm of first level. Currently, it was showing signs of breaking through towards the third realm.

    Suqiu was a half-step Nascent Soul expert that was almost the same as a real female Nascent Soul. Plus, she was a virgin and had an extremely dense Origin Yin Qi. The Origin Yin Qi that was faintly emitted under her skirt had also enabled Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation to improve by arge margin.

    The requirement to reach the second level of the Yin Yang Transformation was to conduct sexual intercourse with a Nascent Soul for 99 times. Which meant that every 11 times of sexual intercourse, it would allow him to break through a small realm. Whereas if the Nascent Soul was a virgin, the first sexual intercourse would be equivalent to a dozen times¡­

    With a female Nascent Soul cultivator that was still a virgin like Suqiu, lying unconscious in front of Ning Fan, he would undoubtedly rape her if his evil thoughts overcame him. It would be hard to pluck her cultivation realm. Nevertheless, he would have a high chance to break through the level of his cultivation by utilizing her Origin Yin Blood.

    Once his cultivation level of Yin Yang Transformation reached the second realm, He could probably activate the second divine ability of the Yin Yang Locket¡­

    ¡°I would benefit a lot if I pluck her, but this would vite my Dao Heart¡­¡±

    Ning Fan sighed lightly while his palm touched her toes. He then shook his head and continued to detoxify the poison.

    In the end, his words were all heard by the seemingly unconscious Yin Suqiu, making her blush inwardly.

    ¡°This little fellow has such gall to even think of plucking me¡­¡±

    Her embarrassment waster reced with slight worries. At the moment, her body was deeply poisoned, and she felt powerless against Ning Fan¡¯s touch. If Ning Fan really wanted to rape her, she certainly didn¡¯t have a chance to defend herself¡­

    Luckily, Ning Fan had no intention of plucking her cultivation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do if that really happened.

    Hence, Suqiu had now gained a better understanding of Ning Fan.

    This little fellow was young yet he was both ruthless and extremely audacious. As he cultivated the Dual Cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have any problem plucking her cultivation. However this little fellow had an unrelenting stubbornness¡­ Otherwise, given his abilities, he could easily conquer the whole Yue Country and seek arge number of female Gold Cores and pluck their cultivation¡­

    Yin Suqiu couldn¡¯t help but feel confused and inevitably scared after hearing him say thenguage that was rted to plucking, especially when her calf was being caressed by him.

    Even if she didn¡¯t open her eyes, she could already imagine that Ning Fan was currently detoxifying the poison within her body and admiring her legs, probably even struggling on whether to pluck her cultivation.

    An old ancestor like herself had be a littlemb waiting to be butchered. If Ning Fan was overwhelmed by his evil thoughts and moved his hands upwards from her calf, her private part would have been invaded, and she would lose her virginity.

    Truth to be told, why did no one stop Ning Fan when he brought her to the secret chamber? Why didn¡¯t her two senior brothers monitor Ning Fan and protect her purity?

    Yes¡­ She had betrayed the Great Void Sect¡­ Senior Brother Zhong Xuanzi, Senior Brother Bei Hongzi would not care about her anymore¡­

    She felt a shred of sadness emerging from her heart and had lost all the sense of security.

    But at this moment, Ning Fan once again stopped his hand and said to himself,

    ¡°I will not pluck you¡­ Ning City is indebted to you this time¡­ And I owe you a favour. If you face any crisis, I, Ning Fan, shall protect you once more no matter how strong the enemy is, as a repayment for the favour.¡±

    Those words were not said to Suqiu, but to Ning Fan himself.

    At this moment, he had ceased to struggle with his desires in the face of this beauty. His Dao Heart firmly stabilized as he ruthlessly suppressed his Heart Devil! This allowed his Mental Realm to improve enormously!

    He was unaware that his words were like a drop of spring rain that had given a trace of warmth to the lonely Yin Suqiu.

    Gradually,Yin Suqiu no longer worried and believed that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t do anything bad against her.

    As her heart rxed, the feeling of fatigue finally overtook her. She then fell into a semi-unconscious state. Despite feeling Ning Fan touching her body, she did not resist. She believed that it was all for the sake of detoxification.

    After forcing all of the poison into a single spot, he pierced a hole at the ankle to allow him to use his mouth and suck the poison out¡­ When she felt Ning Fan¡¯s tongue touching her foot, her body trembled, but she immediately endured it silently. However her body trembled once again, a sensation that felt like an electric shock flowed from her toes, to her jade legs, to her lower abdomen and slowly spread towards her whole body¡­

    It was an excruciating experience for a girl who extremely valued her own chastity¡­ Suqiu endured patiently with hardship, yet the series of excruciating experience kept oning over and over again.

    Ning Fan could feel theposition of the toxin that existed within her body. Hence, he now had an idea on the dosage of the antidote needed. He thenpounded the antidote and fed it to Suqiu. Ning Fan¡¯s finger would inevitably touch Suqiu¡¯s lips in the process

    When his finger touched upon her lips, Suqiu¡¯s heart palpitated crazily. But she continued to pretend to be unconscious.

    After that, Ning Fan took out a burner and lit upto ten medicinal fragrance. Suqiu then slept soundly under the effect of this fragrance. The toxin was expelled from her body like silk in the strands of green mist, it was an extremely weird sight to behold.

    Suqiu¡¯s suffering had finally ended¡­ Perhaps to her, this suffering would be remembered as a special memory?

    The Dead Silk Poison had finally been detoxified. The fatigue finally caught Ning Fan who had not rested and was busy treating Suqiu. His body finally gave up and he copsed on the floor¡­

    He too, was badly injured.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan only woke up ten dayster and Suqiu had long been gone. Only Ning Fan was left alone, and was carefully covered with a nket within the secret chamber.

    There was a handkerchief with the word ¡°Thanks¡± written on it by the pillow. The word was beautiful yet strong. This showed that the writer must have stubborn principles.

    Naturally, it was written by Suqiu.

    Ning Fan only smiled lightly, and didn''t put this in his heart. Then casually, he kept the handkerchief and left the secret chamber.

 Chapter 140 (2): Three Routes

    <h4>Chapter 140 (2): Three Routes</h4>

    Thirteen days had passed since the great battle had ended. Ning City was currently crowded with people. Most of the people who came to visit were from Sinister Sparrow Sect, Fire Cloud Sect and other sects who had previously requested a Nascent Formation pill.

    Those sects that did not send reinforcement to Ning City feared that they had offended ck Devil Ning and might lose their chance of getting the precious pill, so they hade to visit withvish gifts one after another.

    Ning Fan did not bother meeting these people this time. As for the gifts, they were all epted by Nan Gong.

    Regarding the Nascent Formation pill, he would not go back on his words since he had already promised them.

    What followed after that was a three-month long seclusion. In these three months and under the nourishment of innumerable medicinal pills, Ning Fan was fully recovered. However, hisplexion was still as pale as a delicate schr due to him severelycking blood essence in his body.

    For another next three months, an unbelievable phenomenon was seen above the skies of Ning City. It looked like a scene where a Fourth Revolution Pill was sessfully formed.

    Seven months had passed since the war, and Ning Fan¡¯s desire to leave Yue Country became stronger.

    Ning Fan, Gui Qiaozi and Jing Zhuo gathered in Ning City¡¯s meeting hall for a conference. They were joined by Nan Gong and other high ranking officials of Ning City. The topic of discussion was about Ning Fan¡¯s journey towards the Endless Sea and his core formation!

    Nan Gong had been gathering information for the past seven months under the order of Ning Fan. There were three confirmed routes towards the Endless Sea.

    The Endless Sea was situated at the far eastern side of the Rain World. The sphere of influence over there was measured by every floating ind. There were thousands of inds over there, and each of those inds was upied by either sects or cultivation ns.

    One of the most famous ones was the ¡°Ten Sects and Three Inds¡±. The ten sects were the strongest sects in the Endless Sea and were founded by humans. Whereas the three inds were a ce of gathering for rogue cultivators. Each ind was as big as a country. The Lost World Pce was just situated in one of those inds.

    The first of the three routes was to depart from the east of Wu Country and cross over 10 Cultivation Countries, reaching the Ocean Country then ride on a ship¡­ The distance of this route amounted to millions of li. This would take Ning Fan years to reach the Endless Sea if he travelled without using any form of transportation.

    The second route was slightly faster than the first, departing through the south through the Chen Country, and crossing five cultivation countries until he reached Yu Country. Yu Country had a special Gold Core hawk beast that could fly as fast as a Nascent Soul cultivator, however one had to pay a high price to ride it. The maximum time required for this route was three years to reach the Endless Sea, which was at least two years fasterpared to the first.

    Ning Fan had never once nodded for the first two routes. It was already considered quick if he were to reach the Endless Sea in three years, but he was short of time¡­ he needed a quicker alternative¡­

    Under the reminder of Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo, the third route was confirmed by Ning Fan.

    The journey was to head north, entering the Song Country, passing through four Cultivation Countries, and finally, entering a mid-ranked Cultivation Country¡ªJin Country.

    The cultivators in Jin Country were not strong. The strongest cultivator was only a Nascent Soul. But there was a division of Rain Pce established within the country, and an immemorial teleportation formation.

    Each activation of the immemorial teleportation formation required a vast amount of immortal jade. It could teleport a person for a distance of millions of li. It was rumored that the formation was initially an Immortal Void Realm Teleportation Formation, however it was broken and wasn¡¯t worth researching anymore.

    The teleportation formation was a good money-making method. Hence, a division of the Rain Pce was set up to monopolize the formation.

    The formation was modified and was then separated into a dozen small formations by the Rain World¡¯s Formation Grandmasters. It could teleport cultivators to a dozen locations, and one of them was the Ocean Country, the entry point to the Endless Sea.

    The payment for the teleportation formation was around 100,000 immortal jades and above per person. Such a price was deemed astronomical. Cultivators who were below Nascent Soul realm wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.

    Jing Zhuo was reluctant to choose this route as his whole asset only amounted to 100,000 immortal jades. He would rather spend several more years taking the longer route. However, Ning Fan made up his mind without hesitation as soon as he heard of this route.

    Only a year was needed to reach the Endless Sea!

    ¡°We¡¯ll pick this route then!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s choice gave Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo the urged to stop him, but looking at the resolute expression of Ning Fan¡¯s face, Jing Zhuo decided to shut his mouth.

    He did not know why Ning Fan was in such a hurry. Perhaps¡­ Ning Fan had his own reasons.

    If it was not for Ning Fan, only God knows when he could he kill Old Devil Purple Yin. However, did he really need to escort Ning Fan through this route? Rumours had it that Jin Country was bing unstable recently¡­

    ¡°Forget it, this old man shall give up 100,000 immortal jades and escort you through this route!¡± In the end, Jing Zhuo clenched his teeth and made his decision.

    ¡°Then¡­ I shall thank Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo for your kindness¡­ The date of departure would be 10 dayster, since this long journey will require a lot of preparation,¡± Ning Fan smilingly said to Jing Zhuo.

    He was already prepared to leave Yue country in the next 10 years. All of the Nascent Formation Pills were already concocted and were sent to Gui Qiaozi. Each of those pills would be given to each sect ording to the agreed dates.

    The remaining preparation was to bid farewell to Yue Country where he had lived for two years.

    I have to at least go back and visit Master and Ning Gu¡­

    He originally wanted to go back and visit Demon Sinister Forest one more time. But after giving it some thought, he changed his mind. Given the fact that he now had a life and death enmity with the Bone Sovereign, if he went back now, it would only trigger the fury of Bone Sovereign. The sovereign would then hunt down him at all costs, creating events that Ning Fan could never foresee.

    ¡°Yue Country¡­ This is the ce where I started my Devil Cultivation, made friends and enemies¡­ I will return if I am not dead¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan was mysteriously called away by Zhi He right after he left the meeting hall.

    ¡°Brother Fan, Sisi said she¡¯s unwell, she asked you to treat her tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°To treat her? What illness does she have?¡± Ning Fan looked at Zhi He¡¯s blinking eyes, feeling puzzled.

    ¡°Of course there is¡­ anyway¡­ you¡¯ll know the moment you get there¡­ You do not need toe to my room tonight¡­ ¡± Zhi He blushed and ran away. Only God knew what she and Si Wuxie had discussed.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze sharpened. In his opinion, Si Wuxie had probably recovered her memories. Because he was busy recovering and refining pills for these past few months, he had not paid any attention towards her¡­ What ulterior motives did she have for asking him to go to her room? Or was it because of some erotic motive?

    ¡° ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Anyhow¡­ a settlement has to be made with this girl¡­ whether she is the clone of the Jade Pool Saintess or still Sisi¡­ This girl had obviously restored her memories, yet she had helped me once. Her thoughts are hard to read¡­¡±

 Chapter 141: I am Reluctant toâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 141: I am Reluctant to¡­</h4>

    In a dark room which had fragrant scent wafting in the air, there was a holydy who was spotlessly clean. The eyebrows on her beautiful face were tightly frowned while bathing in a wooden bath.

    A thinyer of fog evaporated in the air, making it difficult to see her skin clearly.

    For thisdy, there was a matter in her mind that she could not sort out.

    At this moment, someone knocked the door of her room. The sound of Ning Fan¡¯s tease was heard from outside.

    ¡°Sisi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you need master to have a look? Oh, there is a sound of water sshing. Are you bathing? I aming in right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Si Wuxie bit her lips and jumped out from the wooden bath. Then, she used her magical power to evaporate the water, drying the water in the bath. With a simple gesture of her hand, pieces of clothes were drawn to her hand. Within seconds, she had put on her clothes.

    However, it seemed like she was very nervous and confused as she buttoned up a button wrongly. There was no time to fix that because the door had already been opened. Ning Fan stepped into the room with a smile. He got closer to Si Wuxie step by step.

    ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant. It seems like you have washed yourself clean. Not bad¡­ I heard from Zhi He that you felt ufortable. So, she asked me to cure you. However, it looks like you want to tempt master. Is it the unsolved matter in your heart?

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Facing Ning Fan who was getting closer with every step, Si Wuxie turned nervous. She shook her sleeve and a sword shadow emerged on her palm. She pointed it to Ning Fan¡¯s chest. Upon seeing the sword, Ning Fan stopped and his smile faded. There was no longer any tease, only Ning Fan¡¯s sigh.

    As expected, thedy¡¯s memories had been restored. She was no longer thedy who would do stupid things with Zhi He. She no longer was thedy who was dying to have Ning Fan¡¯s indulgence.

    ¡°Si Wuxie, you truly have your memories back¡­ Go ahead. What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°I want a Nascent Formation Pill¡­ If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will kill you!¡± said Si Wuxie with a cold light shining from her eyes.

    She had regained all of her memories. She remembered that the young man before her eyes was the person who eliminated Heaven Separation Sect with his bare hands. Then, he humiliated, imprisoned and even erased her memories. After erasing her memories, he made her into a spiritual puppet.

    With the loss of her memory, she acted like a ve and served Ning Fan with great respect¡­ All these actions made the Si Wuxie today totally ashamed.

    Her intention to kill Ning Fan would be firmer whenever traces of her memories shed. Even now, after being teased by Ning Fan, she wished that she could pierce Ning Fan¡¯s chest with the sword in her hand. However, her hand was trembling¡­

    That tremble did not escape Ning Fan¡¯s sight. Moreover, the sword was only a Middle Grade magical treasure. Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm had already reached the Silver Bone. Her sword could not even make a scratch on Ning Fan¡¯s body¡­The only thing that mattered to Ning Fan was Si Wuxie¡¯s attitude. The reason he teased her as soon as he entered the room was because he wanted to conceal the slight nervousness within his heart.

    From the bottom of his heart, Ning Fan was not willing to watch Sisi be his enemy again. However, judging from the current situation, it seemed like his desire was too fanciful.

    ¡°You want a Nascent Formation Pill? Is this the reason you lent me a hand during the battle?¡± asked Ning Fan with a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, what other reasons could there be!¡±

    ¡°You can have a Nascent Formation Pill. I happen to have one more here. Old Monster Purple Yin has been killed. Now, his pill belongs to you¡­¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and patted his pouch. He took out an exquisite jade box and tossed it to Si Wuxie.

    ¡°The Nascent Formation Pill is already in your hand. What do you intend to do next?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, for the sake of the pill, I will let you go. From today onwards, we owe nothing to each other¡­¡± said Si Wuxie, carrying a hint of weakness in her breath.

    ¡°You wish to leave? You don¡¯t want to kill me? Is it because you¡¯re afraid or you are not willing to kill me¡­¡± said Ning Fan. At the same moment, he opened his eyes and stared into Si Wuxie¡¯s eyes as though he wanted to find the trace of Sisi within her.

    ¡°Hmm, I am just toozy to kill you. Just don¡¯t pester me anymore! Otherwise¡­ I will not spare your life!¡±

    ¡°You can never kill me¡­¡± said Ning Fan as he snapped his finger. When his finger touched the sword in Si Wuxie¡¯s hand, the sword vibrated and shattered into pieces immediately. Only cultivators whose body refining realm had broken through to the Silver Bone realm could shatter a sword with just a snap of the finger. After breaking Si Wuxie¡¯s magical treasure, he pulled Si Wuxie into his arms and embraced her. When Si Wuxie was in Ning Fan¡¯s arms, she shockingly discovered that she did not even have the strength to struggle even though she was a peak Gold Core expert.

    ¡°How can you be so powerful! One year ago, you could not even withstand my dance sleeve attack¡­ Also, let me go now! Or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Si Wuxie. This hug is not for you. This is for Sisi. You may go. I don¡¯t wish to keep you. I will also not erase your memories again. But, if you dare to harm Ning City or Zhi He, I will let everyone know that the holy Jade Pool Saintess had struggled in my arms after I ascend to the Four Heaven Immortal Worlds.¡±

    The words that Ning Fan used to threaten Si Wuxie did not carry any killing intent. However, Si Wuxie¡¯s facial expression changed after listening to those words.

    ¡°How dare you! If you dare to destroy the purity of my name, I will¡­ I will¡­¡±

    The moment when Si Wuxie fell into Ning Fan¡¯s arm, she was powerless to struggle. Facing Ning Fan¡¯s threat, she sadly found out that she did not have any words to refute Ning Fan to intimidate him.

    Jade Pool Saintess was definitely a holydy. She could not tolerate to be profaned by others. Besides, it was already considered a sin to be touched by a man even with just a finger. However, she had beenpletely naked before Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she was even in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Dissatisfied¡­ Even if her memories came back, she was still not Ning Fan¡¯s match so much so that she was unable to break loose from Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    However, in the next moment, Ning Fan let go of her. He sat on a table at one side of the room, pouring wine from a jade pot before drinking it.

    ¡°You better go now before I change my mind¡­¡±

    He was turning his back towards Si Wuxie, showing her all his ws. Despite that, Si Wuxie could sense that even though Ning Fan turned his back towards her, he could still kill her easily if she tried to attack him once more.

    Actually, she was reluctant to kill Ning Fan, and the idea of harming Ning City had never crossed her mind before. In fact, she was still Sisi. However, she was the Sisi who had gained Si Wuxie¡¯s memories. As such, she would never hurt Zhi He¡­

    Besides, she had not expected that it was so easy to demand a Nascent Formation Pill from Ning Fan. Originally, she prepared a few threats to threaten Ning Fan. Now, it seemed like there was no use to them.

    Also, she did not think that Ning Fan, whose actual strength had surpassed her, would allow her to leave. With his current power, he could have easily wiped out her memories, and make her into a new spiritual puppet.

    While her hair was still wet, she stepped out the door with disbelief. As expected, Ning Fan did not stop her.

    ¡°Why did he not stop or kill me¡­¡± she said inwardly. Si Wuxie tipped her feet and soared up to the sky. None of the cultivators in Ning City pursued and attacked her.

    Ning Fan had let thedy escape.

    ¡­

    After Si Wuxie left, Nan Gong came out from the shade outside the door. He walked into the room and looked at Ning Fan who was drinking wine with confusion.

    ¡°Young Lord, is it suitable to just let that person go in this manner? She was the sect master of Heaven Separation Sect. She had a blood feud with our Ning City and Seven Apricot City¡­¡±

    ¡°Blood feud? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. The hatred and grudge that she has on me is merely because I eliminated Heaven Separation Sect and destroyed her n. I was not aware that she used her clone toe here. I was not sure about her n, and I do not want to know it. However, I can be sure of one thing. The elimination of Heaven Separation Sect was only a trivial matter to the big shots above the Four Heavens. With the purity of her name as a threat, she would not do anything to harm us. In contrast, she would escape as far away as possible judging by her personality. She was afraid that I would go back on my word and capture her again,¡± replied Ning Fan while drinking the wine.

    ¡°Young Lord, you don¡¯t mean it when you said those words¡­¡± said Nan Gong with a frown.

    ¡°Haha, I really can¡¯t hide anything from you! I am unwilling to kill her. It¡¯s not that I am unwilling to kill Si Wuxie, but I¡¯m reluctant to kill Sisi¡­ If I erase her memories again, perhaps the memories of Sisi would also be erased. Let¡¯s just forget this. This actually ended in a good way. Thatdy could not do any harm. My true enemy was far more terrifying than Si Wuxie. Nan Gong, I will leave temporarily. After ten days, I will be back¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ning Fan put down his cup and went out of the door, vanishing in the dark sky.

    It was good that Si Wuxie¡¯s grudges ended like this. Following up, there would be some trivial matters that needed to be handled.

    They were unimportant, but they were something hard to give up.

    Within the room, Nan Gong let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Young Lord is not cold-blooded enough. However, this could be the reason that Master kept him as an apprentice.¡±

    ¡­

    Amidst the snowstorm thatnded in Seven Apricot City, a young man came alone treading on the snow.

    He wore white clothes with a ck cloak. There were dark feathers on the ck cloak which made it look a lot like a manteaux. It added a hint of heroism on the thin young man who looked weak and pale.

    The moment he reached Seven Apricot City, there were a number of devil cultivators on the gate of the city. All of them seemed to have a formidable enemy before them.

    They could not sense the qi of the young man. Even if the young man got closer to the gate, all they could do was look at the young man with their naked eyes. None of them could sense anything.

    Who is this man?! Could he be a Gold Core old monster?!

    These devil cultivators who were guarding the city were the new recruits of the Four Families of Seven Apricot after the departure of the Three Divine Armies. The aura of the new devil guards was not as good as the Three Divine Armies, not to say their boldness and insights. Amongst the guards, there were cultivators who had never seen a Gold Core old monster.

    Therefore, it was only logical that they did not recognize the youngster who was brought back to Seven Apricot City by the Old Devil that day.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± asked a few Vein Opening cultivators boldly.

    ¡°I am the Young Lord of Seven Apricot, Ning Fan¡­¡± said Ning Fan with a faint smile. He waved his sleeve and a breeze blew away the cultivators¡¯ weapons which were blocking the road. Then, he entered the city by himself.

    In the snowstorm, each of the devil cultivators was frozen to the ground after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s name.

    ¡°It¡¯s Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow¡­ No, it¡¯s Young Lord. He hase back! He is the Young Lord of our Seven Apricot. His aura is fierce and swift!

    ¡°Aiya, I was almost scared to death. I thought he was one of those righteous cultivators who came riding on a sword. Hmm, those people are just Harmonious Spirit cultivators, but they dared to talk boldly at the City Lord. They really had no manners¡­¡±

    Although the words spoken unintentionally by the devil cultivators were soft, they still could not escape Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    The next moment, Ning Fan stopped abruptly and a hint of cold light shone through his eyes.

    ¡°You said there were people who came to Seven Apricot City and created troubles¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes there was. Rumours said that those people had powerful connections. It was as though they had enmity with the City Lord back then.¡±

    The devil cultivators had not even finished speaking when the young man before them gave out a frightening killing intent.

    Within the killing intent, there was also a trace of worry.

    He swept the area covering thousands of li using his spirit sense. Within the Si Fan Pce of the city, there were a number of arbitrary qi detected by Ning Fan in an instant.

    Besides, a few people amongst them that had the guts to dig Little Dugu¡¯s grave!

    ¡°Who are they? They do have the audacity!¡±

    A cold hum came out from Ning Fan¡¯s mouth, carrying an indescribable pressure. The next instant, the burly men who were digging the grave turned pale. They spat out blood and fell backwards. They were extremely terrified.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a Nascent Soul old monster?!¡±

 Chapter 142 (1): She is now yours!

    <h4>Chapter 142 (1): She is now yours!</h4>

    Si Fan Pce was a restricted area. But today, these Harmonious Spirit cultivators forced their way in to it.

    If it weren¡¯t for him sensing that Old Devil was not harmed, he would¡¯ve immediately used sword sense to kill these cultivators!

    He had practiced Dao for two years and was rarely infuriated¡­ However this did not mean that he did not have a reverse scale.

    Seven Apricot was his reverse scale!

    The grave digging cultivators were still in shock. They saw a ck light shining above the sky of Si Fan Pce. The next moment, a teenager emerged in mid-air under the snow apricot tree.

    This teenager had a cold expression, his be had a starshine and his eyes had a raging sword qi.

    The teenager seemed to be not human, but a sword! A dominating devil sword that could execute countless Gods and Buddhas!

    This was how an average cultivator viewed Ning Fan!

    The Harmonious Spirit cultivators with higher cultivation base could better gauge the sword qi of the teenager. These cultivators wore a grey sword robe embroidered with a sword mark, and each of them carried four flying swords in their back.

    A pale youngster stood behind the group of the burly grave diggers. He looked like 25 or 26 years old, and he was ate Harmonious Spirit. Those who had such a cultivation in their twenties were considered to have monstrous talent. This teenager looked like the leader of the gang. Instead of having only four flying swords, he had six.

    The terrifying qi that Ning Fan emitted had made the pale youngster frown slightly, but he did not falter. He made his way through the crowd towards Ning Fan¡¯s front. Then, he lightly sped his hand and spoke with a hint of arrogance:

    ¡°Fellow daoist, we are sword guards from the Sword World and are here on a private business. Please do not interfere and leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sword World?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze turned slightly stern. He now recalled that the Old Devil and the Sword World did have some grudges. The old man¡¯s Dao Mate seemed to be the beloved daughter of some big shot in the Sword World, and the little Dugu who had been buried here seemed to have the same identity.

    Could these grave diggers be little Dugu¡¯s family members?

    They would not be able to enter the Rain Immortal World if they did not have a strong background¡­ One should know that each of the immortal worlds had a strict control of their borders, restricting the ess of outsiders in their respective realms. If this group of cultivators really had a powerful background in the Sword World, then they would be able to get around the restrictions and enter Rain World. Also, the fact that all of them only had Harmonious Spirit cultivation was an act in ordance to thew set by the Rain World, so experts of higher level wouldn¡¯t dare toe here.

    If that was the case, Ning Fan could understand why¡­ But why didn¡¯t the Old Devil stop these people from entering Si Fan Pce or express his anger at them? Given the character of the Old Devil¡­ he would have risked his life to stop these people from entering the pce even though he had lost all of his cultivation. After all, this was the ce where he and his Daopanion shared their moments in life.

    The pale youngster seemed pleased when Ning Fan became silent after hearing the name of Sword World.

    Nascent Soul cultivator, so what? A Nascent Soul were only a country¡¯s old ancestor in a deserted ce like Yue Country. But in the Sword World, and especially in the n of this pale youngster, Nascent Cultivators were merely considered average.

    ¡°Since you now know that this is a private business of the Sword World, scram!¡± The youngster spoke as if he had found back his pride. Yet the only reply he received was Ning Fan¡¯s cold stare.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if you are from the Sword World?!¡±

    Followed by Ning Fan¡¯s concentrated gaze, his sword sense swept across silently. The youngster and his group had a sure-death premonition raised within their heart!

    The youngster instantly lost all of his arrogance, and his expression was now filled with fear and disbelief!

    ¡°Sword¡­ sword consciousness and sword sense¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. A Nascent Soul cultivator was only an average joe in the Sword World, but a sword cultivator who had sword consciousness and sword sense was extremely rare and each of them was Sword Emperor of Void Fragmentation realm.

    A mere Void Fragmentation Sword Cultivator did not have the qualification to be called a Sword Emperor! The people who were named ¡®Emperor¡¯, like the Ghost Emperor, Demon Emperor, Sword Emperor¡­ were invincible existences!

    The Sword World was one of the strongest Immortal Worlds, just below the Devil World, Demon World and the Heaven Immortal World. Every sword emperor ancestor could use the sword qi of their sword sense to easily massacre infinite number of low level cultivators with just a single thought.

    The youngster could not believe that Ning Fan was a genius sword cultivator that had the talent to be a Sword Emperor!

    Also, the sword qi within Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense had a weak yet dominating sword qi that could easily kill all cultivators who were under early Gold Core!

    The youngster could not believe it when Ning Fan dared to try attacking them even though Ning Fan knew that he and his group of people came from arge and powerful background¡­ Ning Fan would kill them all, even if it meant offending some Sword Emperor Ancestor of the Sword World!

    He must be a madman!

    Suddenly, voices could be heard from outside the courtyard and the grave mound when he was about to kill them.

    ¡°Ning Fan, abstain from killing!¡±

    ¡°Fan¡¯er, stop!¡±

    Just after the voices were heard, a female ghost gently flew out of the grave mound, and stood below the Apricot tree. Whereas the ck robed old man walked limply into the courtyard.

    The ghost was a skinny girl and wore a white robe. She had a thick long hair and a slender waist. She had an apricot flower at the temple of her hair. She stood upon the blizzard like a branch of apricot that was graceful and lonely. Her eyes were lonely and had a shred of Sorrowful Sword Sense. Ning Fan who hadprehended the Divine Rain Intent could faintly sense that the fierce Sword Intent within her eyes was unique, just like a Divine Intent¡­ It could be an intent realm that must beprehended by the Sword World¡¯s Spirit Severing sword cultivators.

    Could little Dugu be a Spirit Severing cultivator when she was alive?

    Looking at the Old Devil, he still wore a ck robe. But his gaze that was once wild had now be tranquil and his ck hair became gray white. These two years must have not been easy for him.

    Ning Fan felt slightly sad and sighed lightly. His hostility towards Emperor Moksha became stronger.

    The Old Devil could have been a True Immortal and wandered about leisurely in the Four Heaven Immortal Worlds, if it wasn¡¯t because of Emperor Moksha. The Old Devil could¡¯ve had his cultivation recovered, and stomped freely across the Rain World, if it weren¡¯t for Emperor Moksha¡­

    It had been two years and things in Seven Apricot City remained the same except for the people.

    Both the Old Devil and Dugu were assessing Ning Fan, while Ning Fan was also observing the both of them.

    When Ning Fan had just returned, little Dugu¡¯s eyes had a trace of joy that could not easily be detected. Little Dugu was surprised for a while when she sensed that Ning Fan had the qi of a Nascent Soul, and with both the sword consciousness and sword sense. Ning Fan had an unknown sword sense that made Dugu, who hadprehended her own Sword Intent, to feel slightly fearful¡­

    The average cultivators could understand Sword Intent¡­ But that was just the tip of the iceberg of the sword qi, and not the true Sword Intent¡­ The real Sword Intent could only beprehended by Spirit Severing cultivators. Little Dugu, whoprehended her own Sword Intent before reaching Spirit Severing, was renowned as one of the ¡°Sword World¡¯s Three Brave Ones¡±.

    But even she did not have the sword consciousness and sword sense when she was a Nascent Soul. Little Dugu felt for the first time that she could not read Ning Fan¡­ Not just his disposition, but also his cultivation was much harder to read¡­ as if it was hidden inside a great fog.

    He had be one of the greatest experts in this generation in less than two years¡­

 Chapter 142 (2): She is now yours!

    <h4>Chapter 142 (2): She is now yours!</h4>

    Little Dugu sighed a little heavier, thinking why did Ning Fan choose devil cultivation with his superior talent¡­ Her family was one of the three royal families in the Sword World, and her father (the emperor) hated devil cultivators. The Old Devil and her older sister were a tragedy. It would have been great if Ning Fan was not a devil cultivator¡­

    Her heart was running wild with imagination. In the end, she recalled something important after she ran through her thoughts!

    ¡°Oh no! This Little Devil Ning once said that he¡¯lle and take away my third sword qi after he reached Nascent Soul¡­ If it was any other day, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered. He would be in big trouble if he took the sword qi away under the eyes of Sword World¡¯s people! ¡±

    Little Dugu was much more worried about the safety of Little Devil Ningpared to her marriage with him.

    The Old Devil had a silent expression while he was sizing up Ning Fan. But for the first time, he showed a happy expression.

    ¡°Little brat, your incarnation is something¡­ I heard that you wanted to go to the Endless Sea. I was quite worried at first, but seeing you with such strength now, this old man could finally rx and leave with ease¡­¡±

    Immediately, Ning Fan caught the meaning behind the Old Devil¡¯s words.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?! Your current cultivation base is only¡­¡± He stopped his sentence halfway, and his eyes swept towards the people from the Sword World on the side. Some words were not meant to be spoken in front of these people.

    ¡°Han Yuanji will naturally have to follow us and return to the Sword World! The emperor had heard about the matter regarding Emperor Moksha. This trip¡¯s objective was to escort the twodies back¡­ Of course, if Han Yuanji is really brazen enough to follow us back, the emperor would slightly protect him for thedies. With the emperor¡¯s presence, even Emperor Moksha would not dare to do anything against Han Yuanji¡­¡±

    With the support of the Old Devil and after confirming that Ning Fan would not dare to kill him, the youngster¡¯s expression regained its arrogance.

    Ning Fan heard the words of the pale youngster but he did not bother to debate, instead he closed his eyes lightly.

    With the Old Devil¡¯s character, he certainly wouldn¡¯t beg. If he had decided to stay, these mere Harmonious Spirit sword cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    Was he really afraid of Emperor Moksha? Did he fear that his life would be taken by Emperor Moksha after a hundred years?

    He wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the Rain World if he was scared. He could have had lot of chances to beg towards the Sword World¡¯s three emperors¡­

    The Old Devil¡¯s decision to return was probably because he was worried about my safety¡­

    If the Old Devil were to go to the Sword World, Emperor Moksha would note to the Rain World one hundred yearster and seek vengeance. Perhaps, he would descend upon the Sword World¡­

    The Old Devil was protecting me¡­

    ¡°Why do you choose to suffer so¡­¡± Ning Fan opened his eyes and felt disturbed.

    ¡°Haha, this old man is fine. How about you? Always thinking about reaching the Void Fragmentation within a hundred years¡­ That is bad, a cultivator must have perseverance and a little dedication. It will allow you to not lose yourself in the sea of blood. However, if that dedication changes to obsession, and that obsession bes your heart devil¡­ With your talent, you would certainly reach Void Fragmentation in a thousand years. Do not give yourself so much pressure or it will destroy you.¡± The Old Devilughed, and for the first time, tapped Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Are you worried that I would not be able to stand against Emperor Moksha if he were toe back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this old man is very afraid¡­ not of death, but something else. You are my only hope in saving her. I can die, but you cannot! This old man had an agenda when I took you in as a disciple back then. You can hate me the moment you know about it¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I would have felt weird if you didn¡¯t have an agenda when you took me in, that would not be your character. If not for you, I would not be who I am today. Perhaps I might have died in an unknown ce without anyone finding out after I ran away from All Pleasure Sect. No matter what reasons you had when you took me in, your grace has already been sown in me. If you have any request, I will not reject it,¡± Ning Fan solemnly said.

    This pair of master and disciple did not have much affection. The reason they had ties was purely due to profits and gains. The reason the Old Devil took Ning Fan in was the hope that he could save someone someday. Whereas Ning Fan was forced to be the Old Devil¡¯s disciple as he was threatened by death.

    Butter on, they found out that both of their characteristics arepatible. Thus, slowly, the master-and-disciple rtionship began to grow.

    It was the Old Devil that had given Ning Fan an objective for his devil cultivation.

    Whereas Ning Fan had given the Old Devil hope to finally cure his lover.

    He would never reject the Old Devil''s request even though he hadn''t asked what the Old Devil''s real intention was. However, he could see that it was an extremely important matter to his master. It must be rted to the woman that he had once loved.

    ¡°This old man will go to the Sword World and will not die! You do not have to give yourself so much pressure. The ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court will be opened after a hundred years, sneak into the ruins, search for your own fortune and do not stand against Emperor Moksha. You may not be able to win against him, but you should be able to protect yourself with your abilities. As for this old man¡¯s request, it is very simple. Do you ept?! ¡±

    ¡°Do I have a reason to reject?¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly and the Old Devilughed loudly.

    On the side, the arrogant youngster felt that he was ignored. This had hurt his pride tremendously.

    He would not dare to do anything against Ning Fan. So¡­ he shall punish the Old Devil during their trip back to the Sword World!

    ¡°Men! Request the seconddy¡¯s soul and firstdy to return to the Sword World! As per the oath between the Sword Emperor and the seconddy regarding the ¡®Bluestone¡¯s Sword Qi¡¯, the seconddy could reject her marriage with the grandson of the Divine Emperor, and marry the person who could take away the three sword qi. But it looks like, there¡¯s still one left of the three sword qi. Hence, seconddy had lost the bet¡­¡±

    The pale youngster was exhorted before he came. It was as if the Emperor Ancestor valued the oath with Little Dugu with utmost importance.

    Little Dugu¡¯s face immediately paled after she heard those words, and then a face of extreme disgust was stered on her face. ¡°Even if I lost the bet, I would not marry that person¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, This is not something I could decide. Men! Go and erase the sword qi on the bluestone! This is the secret sword of the Sword Emperor. It must not be leaked to outsiders!¡±

    Several strong Harmonious Spirit cultivators walked out with heavy equipment under the orders of the youngster. They wanted to destroy the bluestone and the sword qi within.

    The secret sword of the Sword Emperor was extremely unique, outsiders could notprehend the secrets using ordinary techniques. Only after a shred of sword qi was obtained, and by utilizing the sword qi toprehend the secret sword would there be a chance to understand the secret sword qi.

    The three sword qi was bestowed on the oath between the Sword Emperor and Little Dugu in the past. However she stayed within Si Fan Pce that did not allow outsiders to enter and did not allow others to touch the sword qi. Hence, it was impossible for others to take away the sword qi. However, contrary to expectation, Ning Fan consecutively took away two sword qi, which had almostpleted the oath.

    Little Dugu would have no choice but to marry Ning Fan if he took away the third sword qi. The Sword Emperor would not easily allow Little Dugu to leave the Sword Realm, if not for her taking on the Great Oath of Heart Devil. Even if Little Dugu was one of the daughters of the Sword Emperor, she wouldn¡¯t certainly be allowed to leave!

    Little Dugu felt unwilling when she saw the bluestone about to be destroyed and her oath dissipate. However she also felt slightly relieved.

    The reason she was able to learn the secret sword of the Sword Emperor was because it was bestowed by the Sword Emperor. If the Sword World knew that there were outsiders who practiced it, that person would surely be eliminated.

    Ning Fan must not take this sword qi in the face of the people of the Sword World. If not¡­ in addition to the matter of Emperor Moksha having been not yet resolved, the Sword Emperor of the Sword World would be offended too¡­

    The Old Devilughed coldly with a ¡°hehe¡± while she was deep in thought.

    ¡°Little brat, what do you think about the power of the bluestone¡¯s sword qi?¡±

    ¡°There is divine sense inside that sword qi. If this sword is mastered, even if it is a Nascent Soul who wield such sword qi, early Nascent Souls would not be able to rival it. Intermediate Nascent Souls would also have difficulty defending it. Once my cultivation base reached Nascent Soul, I could use this sword and be unrivalled below intermediate Nascent Soul¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Why are you not taking it! That is a great item!¡±

    ¡° You are right! I have already decided to take away that sword qi when I came back here!¡±

    Ning Fan''s gaze swept towards the Old Devil, Little Dugu and the Sword World''s cultivator. Ning Fan could vaguely guess from the words of the pale youngster that the sword qi was an important matter¡­ hence, he did not immediately take it.

    However, right now, he could feel that the Old Devil really wanted him to take the sword qi. Even though this act may end up offending a big shot in the Sword World¡­

    Nevertheless, he would still take away the sword qi, the Old Devil was obviously happy and even do Little Dugu a big favor¡­

    ¡°This sword is mine now! ¡± He shook his sleeve and the Harmonious Spirit cultivators were blown apart. He patted his storage bag and took out an empty scabbard. The third sword qi from the bluestone was suck within the scabbard!

    This was a Nascent Soul sword qi¡ªHeart Drawing Sword!

    The youngster¡¯s expression changed drastically and roared when the sword qi was taken away.

    ¡°You dare to take away the sword qi! Do you not fear offending 70 thousand sword cultivators from my world?!¡±

    ¡°Since I am not going to your world, why would I fear them¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly, but his gaze went cold immediately and said.

    ¡°If I went to the Sword World, no one would still dare to touch me. Not even the Divine Emperor of the Sword World! I have nothing to fear! ¡±

    The youngster backed off continuously under Ning Fan¡¯s murderous intent. His face became pale white, and did not dare to speak another word!

    He would certainly bear a serious consequence since he had lost the sword qi; but, he would surely die here if he offended Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan was a madman. Although he knew that he would offend some powerful people if he took the sword qi, he still took it¡­

    Perhaps this time, when the pale youngster went back to the Sword World, he could, in a sense, finish the mission that was given by Little Dugu¡¯s n. But he might not be able toplete the mission given by the Sword Pce¡­

    What to do¡­?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While the youngster¡¯s face changed drastically, Little Dugu who was at the side was both ashamed and angry that she stomped her feet.

    Cursed this Old Devil! He knew the oath behind the sword qi, yet he enticed Ning Fan to take the sword qi away!

    And that ursed Little Devil Ning really took it¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­

    ¡°By the way, does taking away the sword qi have any special meaning¡­¡± Ning Fan asked after he noticed that something was off.

    ¡°There is no special meaning¡­ But, she is now your¡­ ¡± The Old Devil pointed at little Dugu light-heartedly.

    ¡°Er¡­ Wait a minute, this joke is not funny¡­¡±

    Ning Fan became confused. It¡¯s just like how the Old Devil was in the past.

    Immediately, he realized why Little Dugu felt like her life was threatened when he tried to take away the bluestone¡¯s sword qi in the past¡­

 Chapter 143: Do you know about White Devil Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 143: Do you know about White Devil Sect?</h4>

    It was as though Ning Fan¡¯s heart had struck a bottle of five vors. His facial expression became strange.

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If he knew beforehand that taking away the sword qi would need to bear the responsibility of ady¡¯s life, he would absolutely not act rashly. Even if he wished to help Little Dugu, he would surely find other ways.

    He was tricked by the Old Devil¡­

    The Old Devil let out an unscrupulous smile while Little Dugu stamped her feet, feeling ashamed and annoyed.

    Ning Fan put away his thoughts.

    His sight fell upon Little Dugu, and she immediately turned her head angrily. Although she was angry, there was no sign of unwillingness from her.

    Ning Fan sighed slightly. It seemed like thedy had some interest in me¡­

    Trouble¡­ However, this trouble was considered impossible to be cast aside. It was because Ning Fan found out that there was an illusory sword qi seal appearing at the back of his hand. At the same time, there was also a seal emerging slowly on Little Dugu¡¯s hand.

    A strange sense of connection between their minds rose immediately upon the emergence of the seals. It seemed like there was an invisible string tying the both of them.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± said Ning Fan while looking at the sword seal on the back of his hand. Then, he looked at the Old Devil as though he was asking for an answer. However, the Old Devil burst intoughter at the next moment.

    ¡°This is ¡®One Heart Sword Seal¡¯. With this seal, thisdy can only be your wife for her entire life¡­ Ning brat, you have earned it!¡±

    The words that came out from the Old Devil¡¯s mouth made Little Dugu even more ashamed and annoyed. All the frustration was vented on the icy snow on the ground.

    ¡°Han Yuanji, you are not even a thing! Little Devil Ning, you are not a human, not a human!¡±

    As for the group of arrogant sword cultivators, all of them looked distressed as if their parents had passed away.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ The One Heart Sword Seal has emerged. Even if Little Dugu returned to Sword World, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to marry the grandson of the God Sovereign of the Sword World.

    ¡°Alright, Commander Qin, please bring your people to have a rest. I have something to speak to my disciple. Also, I don¡¯t want you all to hear it¡­¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡± sighed the fair and clear young man.

    ¡­

    The Old Devil had decided to go to the Sword World. There were three reasons for this journey.

    Firstly, it was for Ning Fan¡¯s safety. If the Old Devil returned to Sword World, Emperor Moksha might not attack Ning Fan. After all, Emperor Moksha was an arrogant man. He would certainly not descend just to kill Ning Fan.

    Secondly, it was because of Little Dugu.

    Little Dugu was a soul, which looked like a female ghost. However, she did not turn into a soul by getting killed by others. It was because when she left her world, she left with her soul. Her body was stored in ice back in Sword World.

    Her soul was not an ordinary soul. It was a form of soul that could only be condensed by the minority of cultivators in Sword World, a sword soul. With the soul as her body, it was strange that she could demonstrate all her magical power.

    However, there was a time limit for the sword soul to leave the body. Normally, it could not be absent from the body for more than a hundred years. Otherwise, there would be a difficulty for the soul to return to its original body.

    In fact, it had been a long time since Little Dugu¡¯s sword soul had left Sword World. It was already time for her to return.

    Thirdly, it was because of thedy who was stored in the sea of fire.

    At the underground sea of fire, below Seven Apricot City. Old Devil, Ning Fan and Little Dugu were standing just outside the sea. Their eyes were fixed on the fire coffin in the centre of the sea.

    Within the fire coffin, there was ady whose appearance looked fairly simr to Little Dugu. She was in a deep slumber.

    Ning Fan only dared to look at thedy inside the coffin for a short moment before immediately shifting his gaze away. To him, it was an act of profanity if he continued to look at her any longer.

    ¡°She is Xiao Mei. Look at her. Is she alive or dead¡­?¡± the Old Devil suddenly asked Ning Fan, carrying a certain meaning.

    Ning Fan could guess that thedy was the author of Seven Apricot Notes when the Old Devil specially brought him in the sect. She¡¯s Little Dugu¡¯s sister and also the Old Devil¡¯s lover.

    The biggest reason for the Old Devil to ept Ning Fan as his disciple was thisdy¡­

    Ning Fan stared at the fire coffin, feeling a little terrified.

    Putting aside the divine ability of the fire coffin, it¡¯s grade was not any weaker than the Yin Yang Locket!

    Profound Yin¡¯s Treasure, Yin Yang Locket¡­

    Pure Yang¡¯s Treasure, Heavens Evading Coffin!

    The coffin released a trace of power that could deceive the heavens. Hence, the body of thedy did not decay. The condition of thedy was extremely strange. She seemed to be a dead person as her life force had almost dissipated. Besides, if she left the fire coffin, she would go into Samsara immediately. However, it was incorrect to say that thedy was dead as there was still a trace of vague life force which remained intact under the heaven deceiving power of the fire coffin!

    Inside the body of thedy, there seemed to be a cold ice power which was very difficult to dissolve. Although it was obviously an element of ice, it was burning in thedy¡¯s body.

    The power had destroyed all of the Immortal Veins of thedy. If there was not the strange power of ice, Ning Fan actually had a few ways to bring thedy directly back to life.

    The power of ice was too difficult to handle. Even Void Fragmentation cultivators would be afraid to touch it. However, there was something hard toprehend. Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Locket resonated slightly with the power.

    Plus, there was a trace of thedy¡¯s qi which was very simr to Ning Fan¡¯s qi. That simrity made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shine with surprise.

    ¡°This is¡­ Yin Yang Devil Veins!¡±

    ¡°Correct, Xiao Mei had the same evil veins as you. You are the only person that could save Xiao Mei in the world¡­¡±

    The Old Devil¡¯s words stopped abruptly. Then, he faltered out a few words,

    ¡°Ning brat, I have a way to save Xiao Mei. However, the precondition is that you must break through to the Void Fragmentation realm¡­ Besides that, you will also suffer a serious injury after saving Xiao Mei¡­ You could clearly sense it, the power of ice. It is very dreadful¡­ Even if I regained all of my strength, all I could do was to suppress that kind of power¡­ Are you willing to help me, and save her¡­¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes gently. Little Dugu who was beside them had the feeling of nervousness, struggle and contradictory emotions written on her face.

    It seemed like she really wished for her sister to be revived, but at the same time, she was worried that I would get hurt for saving her sister.

    When Ning Fan opened his eyes again, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°It is only a trivial matter even if I suffer a serious injury for saving her¡­ After I have broken through to Void Fragmentation, I will definitely save her. However, are you all really going back to Sword World¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must return. Xiao Mei¡¯s father seems to have ways to nourish her body and soul¡­ In that manner, the chances of her revival would be bigger¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, can I ask a question¡­ How was thisdy wounded?¡±

    ¡°You noticed that?¡±

    ¡°En, this power of ice waspletely the opposite of the power of my ck Devil Sect. ck Devil takes the element of fire as primacy. However, this power of ice is very much simr to ck Devil, but was the opposite¡­¡±

    Actually, Ning Fan was hesitating to save a person when he closed his eyes and meditated just now. He was contemting because he had seen the oddity of the power of ice.

    Knowing the cause of thedy¡¯s wound did not stop him from being more curious. Instead, he became more mindful about it.

    Who was it that dared to hurt thedy to such a degree, knowing perfectly well that she was the daughter of a big shot from the Sword World? It was impossible to be Emperor Moksha. If it was Emperor Moksha, Old Devil would have turned against him or the father of thedy would have just crossed worlds and fought against Emperor Moksha to death.

    As a matter of fact, Emperor Moksha should only be secretly plotting against Old Devil when Old Devil was a True Immortal. At that time, the Old Devil¡¯s strength must be far greater than Emperor Moksha while Emperor Moksha was still not a Void Fragmentation cultivator. He could not even hurt the finger of Old Devil. It would be futile to seriously injure the Old Devil just by solely depending on the Absolute Yin Poison.

    Perhaps, the Old Devil was secretly poisoned with the Absolute Yin Poison after his cultivation base was greatly damaged.

    Then, could the person who harmed thedy be an enemy that the Old Devil met while he was still a True Immortal?

    Therefore, that person was certainly so powerful that the big shots in Sword World acted like they did not bother to care about it?

    When Emperor Moksha betrayed the Old Devil, there must be someone inciting behind his back. Could the person be the arch criminal who harmed Old Devil and thedy?

    Who exactly was he?!

    ¡°Ning Brat, do you know that ¡°ck Devil Sect¡± was not the original name of my sect¡­ Initially, we belonged to one of the sects of the Four Oceans Sect. Then, the sect was split into two¡­ One of them was ck Devil Sect that took the element of fire as primacy. Another one was called White Devil Sect that took the ice as their deity¡­

    ¡°Ning brat, remember this¡­ If you had the opportunity to ascend to the Four Heavens Immortal World, never reveal that you are the leader of ck Devil Sect¡­ In the four heavens, there is my arch-enemy, White Devil¡­¡±

    At that moment, the intention to kill clouded Old Devil¡¯s eyes!

    It seemed like the hatred within his eyes wanted to tear the sky apart!

    ck Devil, White Devil!

 Chapter 144 (1): Affection

    <h4>Chapter 144 (1): Affection</h4>

    The Old Devil had kicked all the sword cultivators out of Si Fan Pce right after they left the underground. He had already promised that he would return to the sword world with Xiao Mei and Little Dugu.

    In the end, Little Dugu must leave, her sword soul had already left her body for too long¡­

    The night was filled with thick snow, and in the midst of the raining snowkes, Ning Fan stood in the courtyard of the pce he had once lived. He was looking at the Apricot tree, the bluestone and the grave.

    His heart felt something was amiss and raised his hand. His heart raised an intention and the One Heart Sword Seal appeared at the back of his hand, the seal shone a dim sword light.

    The One Heart Sword Seal was a seal of oath for the men and women of the Sword World. Once the seal was sown, their hearts would forever be tied, together forever¡­ Ning Fan had no qualms on being sown by such a seal, since he did not have to swear on his heart devil. However, this would trouble Little Dugu because she could only be married to him in this life¡­ If she were to have sexual intercourse with other men, the seal will be destroyed and death was the only thing that awaited her¡­

    ¡°Lady Dugu¡­ I say¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we have a proper discussion on this matter¡­ It looked like you have just be my wife, now that the One Heart Sword Seal has been sown¡­¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet! Little Devil Ning! Who is your wife! Also, my name is Dugu, it is not my surname¡­¡± Little Dugu¡¯s voice that was both ashamed and angered could be heard from within the grave mound. Her voice suddenly stopped when she talked about her surname¡­

    The women of the Sword World have no surname, they would only have it after inheriting their husband¡¯s surname after they get married.

    For example, Dugu¡¯s sister Xiao Mei only had the word ¡°Mei¡± in her name. Hence, after she privately made a pledge of marriage with the Old Devil (without the approval of her parents), Xiao Mei then called herself ¡®Han Mei¡¯ which she liked very much because the name had the meaning of an apricot tree that stood upright and proud even in the winters.

    If Little Dugu were to get married to Ning Fan in the future, wouldn¡¯t her name be called Ning Dugu¡­?

    The women of the Sword World had to follow their husband¡¯s surname after marriage. If they never get married, they would never have a surname for their whole life¡­ The Old Ancestor of the Sword World in the past was a woman. She stayed alone her whole life, vowed to never love, and in the end did not have a surname until her death¡­

    There was a saying that described this girl¡­ White bones as tall as a mountain but the surname was forgotten¡­

    The topic at hand mystically diverted towards the surname of Dugu, and Ning Fan surprisingly asked,

    ¡°Your surname is not Dugu, so what is your surname¡­? What is your n¡¯s surname?¡±

    ¡°It is ¡°Ling¡± but I do not have the surname ¡°Ling¡± because my father did not allow it¡­ and it is the tradition of my world¡­¡± Dugu said with a dissatisfied tone.

    ¡°Then¡­ When you''re married to me in the future, you can have whatever surname you want, it could be Ling, Little Pig, and Little Dog too. As long as you like it, isn¡¯t that great?¡± Ning Fan teasingly said.

    ¡°Pooh! Why should I marry you?! Little Ning Devil, I am warning you! You better stay away from me as far as possible!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ Let''s talk about serious business¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stopped teasing her and became serious. The One Heart Sword Seal was obviously a method for Little Dugu to get away from the wedding arrangement back in her world. Ning Fan would not be shameless as to force Little Dugu to marry to him with just a sword seal.

    His teasing was just a way to warm up the awkward atmosphere between them. But most importantly, he had a request that he wanted to ask.

    ¡°What serious matter did you want to discuss with me¡­¡± Little Dugu felt slightly weird.

    ¡°My master will follow you and return to the Sword World¡­ Could you help me take care of him? Do not let him be harmed by others¡­ This is my request. As forpensation, if you have any trouble in the marriage arrangement you once had, please let me know and I shall go to your world and solve the problem for you. However, I could only help you a hundred yearster¡­¡±

    This was perhaps the first time Ning Fan treated a matter so seriously with Little Dugu. His gaze made Little Dugu¡¯s heart shook, her face blushed and secretly thought,

    It was rare for Ning Fan to ask a favor from me¡­

    When she heard that Ning Fan was willing to assist her in acting as her fiance and solve her troublesome marriage arrangement, Little Dugu was relieved yet also had a shred of disappointment which she did not realize.

    It would¡¯ve been great if Ning Fan were to marry me because he liked me, and not just for the sake of helping¡­ No¡­ Father would definitely not approve of this.

    Her wisp of soul gently fluttered out of the grave and stood below the apricot tree. Her cold eyes showed a faint smiling expression.

    ¡°I will help you since you¡¯ve helped me. Even if I do not like Han Yuanji, but he was passionately devoted to my sister. She wouldn¡¯t be willing to see him get hurt if she were to wake up in the future. No small fries would dare to hurt Han Yuanji in my presence. His status as the Deacon of the Four Oceans is enough to keep the Divine Emperor experts at bay¡­ The only thing that we need to be wary of is the assassins from the Demon World. I will request father to pay attention on this matter¡­¡±

    Little Dugu did not exin what the ¡®Deacon of Four Ocean¡¯ was, but it did not stop Ning Fan in understanding it. It looked like the Old Devil had another status in the Four Heavens. Other than the sect leader of the ck Demon Sect, his other status was enough to make the Rain World¡¯s Divine Emperors treat him courteously¡­

    The status of deacon may not be high in the Four Heavens but it was enough for the Old Devil not to be plotted against in the lower realms.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze of gratitude fell upon the face of Little Dugu. He then carefully looked at the cold and lonely girl that stood in front of him.

    No matter if it was fake or genuine, or to deceive others, this girl had already be his wife.

    She was just like a fairy in a painting, yet this fairy had mingled with a barbaric fellow like him.

    But now that he was faced with such a beautiful fairy, he did not blush and panic like he before.

    He still remembered when he was still a young boy in Hai Ning. He once identally saw a youngdy from the main family bathing in theke. He panicked and shouted because thedy was too beautiful¡­ yet the youngdy did not me him. However, because of what he did, a few young masters from the main family secretly gave him trouble.

    Everything had changed¡­ Ning Fan¡¯s fate had changed, his heart too had changed. The feelings of an immature youngster had disappeared. The experience of those bloody battles, killings and the fifty-year dream of the Ming Luo fruit had made Ning Fan¡¯s heart be mature, calm and collected.

    His spying gaze made Little Dugu¡¯s cold expression be both ashamed and angered. She then averted her gaze and secretly med Ning Fan¡¯s gaze to be frivolous.

    He sped his fist and saluted towards Little Dugu.

    ¡°Thank you so much. Your sword qi had saved me on many asions¡­ And now you even promised to protect my master. Hence, I owe you two favors!¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­¡± Little Dugu turned her back and lightly pressed her pale lips together as if she was in a dilemma.

    She took out an ancient scroll from her clothes then turned around again.

    ¡°For you¡­¡± she said, but her eyes showed a faint nervousness. Then she immediately added on,

    ¡°I am only loaning it to you to have a look. It is not a gift¡­ Do not think too much¡­¡±

    The ancient scroll had a lingering human warmth and a peck of virgin fragrance when Ning Fan received it.

    However, Ning Fan only cared about the content of the scroll and not the fragrance.

    He had a shocked expression right after flipping a few pages of the ancient scroll. He then immediately closed the ancient scroll and returned it to Little Dugu.

    ¡°I could not ept such an expensive gift!¡±

 Chapter 144 (2): Affection

    <h4>Chapter 144 (2): Affection</h4>

    ¡°I told you that I am only loaning it to you to have a look. You do not need to tell others. I identally got this scroll from the Trial of the Sword Ancestor, no one had ever seen this scroll except for me, not even father! I¡¯m just loaning it to you to have a read, you read! Why are you being so long-winded!¡± It looked like Little Dugu was angered, she did not know why, but when she sensed Ning Fan was being so distant, she became extremely angry without reason.

    She stomped her foot and her wisp of soul scattered, it looked like she had returned to the grave.

    ¡°Go away! I do not want to see you!¡± She gave an expulsion order.

    Ning Fan sighed while holding onto the scroll, and looked at the grave mound.

    He could only stay silent under Little Dugu¡¯s voice of expulsion.

    The ancient scroll was an expensive gift¡­

    The ¡®Sword Finger¡¯ was said to be one of the Sword Ancestor¡¯s secret sword inheritances. The key to it was to refine the cultivator''s body like how one refined a sword.

    This was a lost divine ability, an Ancient Fiendgod Body Refinement Technique! Little Dugu was really fortunate that she unexpectedly obtained such item.

    The sword body technique was separated into ¡®Sword Finger¡¯, ¡®Sword Bone¡¯, ¡®Sword Eye¡¯, ¡®Sword Heart¡¯ and ten other volumes. The ¡®Sword Finger¡¯ volume recorded the divine ability of cultivating the finger into a sword.

    Cultivators have ten fingers and if all ten fingers became swords, it could even cut down a fiendgod in a sh. This technique was from an iplete volume, and the process of refining one¡¯s finger into a sword was extremely difficult and painful. The most important thing was to refine the fingers via Earth Spirit Vein.

    Ning Fan still remembered the day when the 30,000-meter white bone body of Emperor Moksha descended. A single finger of his had a devastating aura that could destroy both the heavens and earth.

    With the Fiendgod Body Refining Technique, as the user¡¯s body grew stronger, its power will be increasingly terrifying as well.

    Ning Fan who had the body of a First Realm Silver Body only knew the ¡®Eighteen-Meter Body¡¯ body refinement technique. Whereas the ¡®Colossal Bone Secret Art¡¯ was yet to be cultivated, and its divine ability was iparable to the power of a single finger from the ¡®Sword Finger¡¯.

    One could vaguely understand from the words of Little Dugu, that she obtained the technique from the Trial of the Sword Ancestor.

    Ning Fan did not know what was the Trial of the Sword Ancestor, but he could imagine it being one of the grandest trials of the Sword World. There was even a possibility in obtaining the inheritance of the Sword Ancestor, and it was surely extremely sought after by all the old monsters.

    The Sword World¡¯s old monsters¡¯ greed would have been ignited if they knew about the ¡®Sword Finger¡¯ technique¡¯s existence.

    Little Dugu had given him such an expensive gift so easily¡­ Ning Fan¡¯s heart turned chaotic.

    This girl had a feeling towards him¡­ he would¡¯ve lived in vain if he did not notice it.

    ¡°I will certainly go to the Sword World a hundred yearster, if I am not dead¡­¡±

    After Ning Fan finished his sentence, an escaping light shed and he disappeared from the snow.

    Little Dugu heard those words within the grave mound, she became silent for a long time then suddenly revealed a joyful voice.

    ¡°Hmmph, Little Devil Ning, luckily you still have a conscience¡­ I will hate you forever if you do note¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Three dayster, Ning Fan stood under the snow and watched Little Dugu leave with the Sword World cultivators riding on their swords.

    The Old Devil left with ease,ughing loudly. However, he was carefully protecting his storage pouch, within the storage pouch stored the Fire Coffin which he deemed to be the most important.

    Quite a number of Yue Country¡¯s cultivator heard the news and came to spectate such a rare scene. Some of them recognized the Old Devil, while some of them recognized the cultivators of the Sword World. Whereas some of the old monsters recognized Little Dugu who had single-handedly defeated the cultivators from Yue Country with just a single de in the past ten years.

    Every one of them did not dare to speak and just silently thought, how did Han Yuanji established such a rtionship with the big shots of the Sword World.

    Those that were observant could faintly see that the cultivation base of the Old Devil was unusual. But with Ning Fan now in the spotlight of Yue Country and being the disciple of the Old Devil, only fools would dig on the details of the Old Devil¡­

    Outside of the snowing Seven Apricot city, Ning Fan and four Harmonious Spirit cultivators watched the Old Devil leave. Each of them sighed when the Old Devil could no longer be seen.

    The four n leaders¡¯ hearts felt empty with the Old Devil gone. Plus Ning Fan would also leave Yue Country soon¡­ Seven Apricot city felt like an empty city without the rowdy Old Devil.

    ¡°Young lord, what should Seven Apricot City do from now on¡­¡± Mo Rushui saluted and asked respectfully.

    ¡°The four n leaders had followed the Old Devil, and had worked hard half of their lifetime. Isn¡¯t it now the chance to put down official matters and concentrate on cultivating. These medicinal pills, cultivation methods, cultivation records, treasure refining and pill concoction records, were what I¡¯ve been preparing these past three days. It may have been somewhat rushed, but I believed that each one of you would find it helpful.¡±

    Ning Fan passed a storage pouch that was filled to the brim to Mo Rushui, his gaze swept upon Seven Apricot city and left with a faint smile.

    The four n leaders opened the storage pouch after he had left, and each of them showed a shocked expression.

    Spirit Raising Pill! Spirit Consolidating Pill! There were even many medicinal pills that could help in breaking through to the Gold Core realm!

    The highest grade of pill that was within the pouch was a Fourth Revolution!

    There were exnations from Harmonious Spirit towards Nascent Soul within the records, and each process was thoroughly exined. The four of them could make lesser mistakes in their cultivation with these records!

    These four people¡¯s talents were not weak, but they had put their effort into treasure refinement, formation setting, cloud refinement, and spirit augmentation. With the help of these cultivation records and medicinal pills, they could easily cultivate towards the realm of peak Harmonious Spirit within ten years!

    These records could even assist them towards their gold core formation. If they were lucky¡­ they could even have a chance to be a Nascent Soul!

    This storage pouch was just a small gesture from Ning Fan, but to them, it was a big gift!

    However, what the four n leaders really care was how easily Ning Fan prepared such an expensive gift. What was his real cultivation realm? What level was his pill concoction technique?

    ¡°Unfathomable!¡± The four n leaders sighed. The jade slip shattered into ash after their spirit sense swept through the jade slip.

    There was a special formation set in the jade slip. After their spirit sense had swept through it, it would automatically self-destruct.

    Ning Fan seemed to be worried that these records would cause some Gold Core old monsters to spy upon it and bring forth unnecessary troubles to Seven Apricot city. Hence, he made it self-destruct after the four of them finished reading.

    The four n leaders sighed once again.

    The young lord is really extremely intelligent¡­ Such outstanding talent would certainly create a storm in the Endless Sea that was also dubbed as the ¡®Grave of Cultivators¡¯.

    ¡°Thank you, young lord! With us here! Seven Apricot city will surely be safe for a long time!¡±

    Their voices were filled with magical force, and it resounded throughout the clouds.

    Ning Fan who was already several hundred li away retracted his spirit sense and faintly smiled.

    Such is well¡­

    Seven Apricot city could finally be considered safe.

 Chapter 145 (1): An Ran

    <h4>Chapter 145 (1): An Ran</h4>

    There was a vige which was cut off from the outside world on Ping Yun Mountain which was located at the east of Yue Country. It was called Ping An Vige.

    The spiritual qi of Ping Yun Mountain was very thin. It was not suitable for cultivation. Besides, there was no cultivation family, cultivation city or cultivation sect within the thousands miles of the area.

    There were only a few ordinary human cities.

    Normally, not a single shadow of a cultivator could be seen in the vige. It was not easy to have such and of happiness for ordinary humans in Yue Country which was a low-ranked Cultivation Country.

    A year ago, a young man dressed in ck clothing came to the vige and lived there.

    After a year, that young man who was called Ning Gu has grown into a big guy, leading an ordinary life in the vige.

    When the sun rose, he would get up to work; when the sun set, he would go back to rest. He hunted for a living with his exceptional hunting technique. In Ping An vige, even the hunters who had been hunting for generations could not match his technique. Once, there was a tiger spirit that entered the vige by ident. The tiger spirit had actually cultivated a trace of demonic qi by luck which made it have umon strength. It was very ferocious as it always entered the vige during the day to eat the pigs and cows. It even bit the vigers. Some of the hunters in the vige went to hunt the tiger, but all of them met a tragic death. Some of the vigers who had lived there for generations started to consider leaving the vige.

    However, thewless tiger spirit was shot dead with an arrow by Ning Gu who had an ordinary appearance.

    The skin of the tiger spirit was very thick and it also had the protection from the demonic force. How could an ordinary human with just a bow and arrow which were simple and crude harm the tiger spirit? Nheless, Ning Gu delivered a fatal shot to it, piercing it from its forehead to its tail, killing it. The strength of that bow was atrocious!

    The vigers were saved while Ning Gu became famous in the small vige. Besides, the daughter of the vige chief had secretly fell in love with him.

    Unfortunately, Ning Gu disliked hunting. He only hunted to obtain necessary food. Taking a life and seeing blood were not something that he liked. There seemed to be a traumatic experience in him. In fact, the thing that he loved the most was growing Camellia. Every nt rooted, germinated and finally bloomed under the bamboo fence. Each of the nts carried his thoughts.

    For a year, he was still unable to remember Ning Fan. Therefore, he upied his thoughts with the Camellia.

    In his yard, he looked at each of the Camellia nt, swaying in the wind. His sight which was cold had slowly rxed.

    The Camellia nt was named as sea pomegranate by the vigers. The Camellia that was grown by Ning Gu had a special spiritual qi. There were some kind-hearted vigers that helped him sell the spare Camellia to therge cities outside the mountain. Gradually, Ning Gu had gained some ie just by growing the nts and selling them. Atst, he did not need to hunt anymore.

    It was better to choose not to kill¡­

    When the wind of the autumn rose, the ck clothing of Ning Gu had be thin. Outside the fence, a voice of a youngdy which carried the local ent of the vige was heard.

    ¡°Ning Gu, the weather had turned cold. My father asked me to bring this wolf fur coat for you to wear!¡±

    A girl who was dressed simply and inly in the style of a viger stood outside of the fence. She pushed open the wooden door. There was a thick silver wolf fur coat on her hands.

    The fur coat was made purely from wolf fur. It was not blended with any other fur. If it were to be sold to arge city, it could definitely sell at a high price. However, it was gifted by thedy to Ning Gu in the name of her father.

    Thedy was the daughter of the vige chief. Her name was An Ran. Although her appearance was not perfectly beautiful, she looked in and clean. It was hard to forget her appearance after the first look.

    Thedy had been liking Ning Gu for a very long time.

    For the fur coat, she had risked her life, going into the deep mountain to hunt the wolf. Then, she sewed it stitch by stitch, making it into a coat.

    Therefore, the fur coat actually contained thedy¡¯s silliness - she only begged for Ning Gu¡¯s nce on the coat.

    ¡°Why did youe again?¡±

    Ning Gu frowned slightly. His cultivation base had not changed. His cultivation base still remained at the tenth level Vein Opening. With this cultivation base, he was not afraid of the coldness of the weather like any ordinary humans did.

    He did not need the fur coat!

    ¡°Hmm, such a bad temper at such a young age. I made this coat for you out of kindness and good intentions¡­¡± said thedy, feeling wronged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your kindness!¡± said Ning Gu in a stubborn manner.

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t be arrogant because you have a better skill in shooting arrows. I want to challenge you!¡± said thedy without holding back. She ced the fur coat on the table in the yard and untied the bow on her back.

    ¡°You can¡¯t win over me!¡± Ning Gu showed his temper and also untied his bow on the wall.

    The vigers who passed by their fence began tough.

    ¡°Aiya, Ning Gu squabbled with An Ran again. Their rtionship is really good!¡±

    ¡°However, An Ran will definitely cry with dissatisfaction a whileter¡­ Her archery could never match Ning Gu.¡±

    The vigers¡¯ gossip did not disturb Ning Gu¡¯s thoughts. On the other hand, thedy appeared to be ashamed, but she felt sweet in the bottom of her heart.

    In the yard, there was a rock. There were countless holes on the surface of the rock.

    Thedy bent her bow and nocked an arrow on it. After firing the arrow, it hit the tip of the bluestone, prating more than half an inch into the stone.

    She had excellent mastery in archery as her shot was precise, and her strength was not weak at all.

    However, before she could start to feel proud of herself, Ning Gu nocked his arrow apathetically. With a single shot, the arrow spilt thedy¡¯s arrow into two. The arrow itself prated entirely into the stone!

    A sound of cheering was heard from outside the fence. Thedy burst into tears and left.

    ¡°Ning Gu, you bullied me again! I will not be good to you anymore!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ning Gu kept his bow and arrow emotionlessly. He was seen as an analogy of wood as he did not even chase after thedy

    ¡­

    Amongst the cloud and mist on top of Ping Yun Mountain, there was another young man dressed in white clothing with a ck cloak, standing upon the clouds. In the wind, he kept his spirit sense and understood the situation in Ping An vige.

    Ning Gu had a good life. It seemed like he had recovered a lot after a year of rest.

    The thing that excited Ning Fan the most was that Ning Gu actually gained admiration from a girl.

    However, there was also one thing that made Ning Fan worried. Ning Gu was a blockhead. Not only did he not know how to coax a girl, but his actions were also frowned upon by other girls. Fortunately, that girl still had her affection for Ning Gu after so long. It was so rare to have this type of girl.

    ¡°¡®An Ran¡¯ was a good name which is better than ¡®Ning Gu¡¯. You need a peaceful life. This kind of life is what you are longing for. The bloodshed in the world of cultivation really does not suit you¡­¡±

    An inexplicable emotion appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. With an escaping light, he vanished amongst the top of the mountains.

    ¡­

    At the house of the vige chief, An Ran came back home, crying. Upon arriving at her house, she was reprimanded by her father.

    ¡°Bad girl, why did you give the fur coat which was in perfectly good condition to someone else? Do you know how much it could sell for in Ping City? Your mind is always thinking about people outside of this family. You really irritate me! Go and get that fur coat backter!¡±

    ¡°It was all my fault! Since it has already been given, I am not going to get it back. You can¡¯t have control over it!¡± said An Ran loudly, talking back to his father.

    As the chief of the vige, all the vigers respected him dearly. No one had dared to talk back to him. Even if it was An Ran, she would never dare to reply defiantly to her father normally.

    Perhaps she was in a moment of desperation which made her speak in that manner. Her father was really provoked this time.

    Since he was a hot tempered man, he pped the girl after being provoked.

    Regret surfaced in his thoughts almost immediately after he thrust his palm. With the strength of his entire body, the p that he delivered might even weigh thousands of *jin. This was a power that could fight a tiger or a bear. If the p struck on her daughter¡¯s face, he was afraid that she could not withstand it with her petite body.

    However, it was hard to stop at this moment due to the force applied.

    At the next second, a cool breeze blew over them. That breeze blocked the powerful p which could beat a tiger or a leopard.

    At the same time, a cold sound was heard outside the house. Immediately, a young man who was wearing white clothing with ck cloak came in.

    He looked very thin, and his appearance was very pale. It was obvious that he had deficiency of qi and blood. However, when the vige chief who was a big man with a height of seven *zhang met his eyes, the vige chief had cold sweats dripping all over him!

    Of all his hunting experience in his life, countless fierce animals like tigers and leopards had be his preys. He had been ustomed to the coldness of the beasts¡¯ eyes. However, he had never once seen a gaze that was even more terrifying than the young man before him!

    Under the young man¡¯s gaze, the vige chief was trembling in fear uncontrobly.

    If this young man was an ordinary human, he must be an expert who could fight hundreds of enemies at a time. If he was an immortal, he must be a devil who had killed countless of people.

    Although the vige chief could not see through this young man, he realized that this young man must never be provoked! This thought surfaced on his mind just from the look of the young man.

    That was the instinct which was trained from numerous trials of life and death in his hunting experience.

    This feeling had only arisen in the heart of the vige chief. In contrast, the girl was not invaded by that feeling at all.

    Actually, the girl was not aware about the situation around. When she opened her eyes secretly, she was shocked to discover that her father did not p her. She let out a sigh of relief. Then, her sight shifted to the young man at the door with curiosity.

    Who is this guy who came into my house directly without any permission? Is he unaware that my father extremely hated vigers who were impolite and never greeted before entering the house?

    Ning Fan smiled faintly and kept his pressure. Then, something that surprised the girl happened.

    Her father did not me the young man for hisck of politeness. In contrast, her father no longer disyed his cold face. Instead, her father deliberately gave a smile which was really unpleasant in her eyes.

    ¡°This master, are youing here for a rest in our vige?¡± said the vige chief apologetically.

    The girl noticed his father¡¯s respectful attitude towards the young man. She was filled with astonishment. Is this young man who looked unspectacr an important person? This was the only reason that could make her father, who had little exposure of the outside world, so frightened.

    *jin = 0.5 kg

    *zhang = 3 metres

 Chapter 145 (2): An Ran

    <h4>Chapter 145 (2): An Ran</h4>

    No matter how hard An Ran tried to figure things out, she could not get the slightest clue of how special the young man was before her. He seemed to be very weak, and he was even not as fit as herself.

    ¡°There is no need to be so polite, vige chief¡­ Just now, I have heard everything when you were scolding your daughter. Actually, I am Ning Gu¡¯s brother. Since the fur coat was already gifted to my brother, it¡¯s not right to get it back. Besides, I do not have any money topensate for that coat¡­¡±

    Even though the young man spoke those words with a smile on his face, the vige chief sweated more profusely. Upon seeing his smile, the vige chief¡¯s smile became broader.

    So, it turned out that the young man is the brother of Ning Gu. He seemed to be stronger than Ning Gu by a lot.

    It was already terrifying that Ning Gu could kill the tiger spirit with just a single arrow. Therefore, Ning Gu¡¯s brother must be a ruthless person who was much stronger and cruel.

    Moreover, there was a faint bloody smell on his body. The smell had terrified the vige chief even more.

    Undoubtedly, this young man must be a devil who killed people like flies. It didn¡¯t matter if he was an immortal or an ordinary man, the vige chief could not bear to offend him.

    If the vige chief had known that Ning Gu had such a strong brother, he would have never scolded his daughter. He wouldn¡¯t even have the idea of getting the fur coat back.

    Although the young man had stopped him from teaching his daughter a lesson, he would never dare to use the young man of being a busybody.

    As the vige chief, he at least know how to be a sleek person. In front of the simple vigers, he could act like a tyrant. However, in front of this young man, he would surely face a big trouble if he dared to act ruthlessly.

    ¡°Hehe, so you are Ning Gu¡¯s brother. Excellent¡­¡± the vige chief said with an apologetic smile. He actually did not understand why he said ¡°excellent¡±. That waspletely irrelevant.

    On the contrary, thedy¡¯s eyes brightened. She gave a softer look to the young man.

    So, he is the brother of that Ning Gu who is as dull as a wood. Ning Gu had never given me a happy look before no matter how kind I was to him. His brother was theplete opposite. He was quite easygoing.

    Since he is Ning Gu¡¯s brother, I must be more courteous to him.

    ¡°Brother Ning, do you want to rest for a while in our humble house? I am going to make some tea for you¡­¡±

    The vige chief felt that his daughter¡¯s friendliness had gotten him into troubles. However, he could not say it in front of the young man.

    The person before us is malefic. It is hard to ask him to leave. Why did you still make him stay?

    Such a stupid, foolish and idiotic girl!

    The young man gave a wee smile and shook his head. He rejected the girl¡¯s good intention as if he had felt the fear of the vige chief.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am not thirsty¡­ Is your daughter called An Ran?¡± the young man said firmly.

    ¡°Yes. It was a name given by her mother. It was not a good name as it does not carry any culture¡­¡± the vige chief said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°No, it is a good name.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, you are correct. Although this name seemed to be bad, it is good after all¡­¡± the chief vige said without understanding what he had just spoken. To him, whatever came out from the young man¡¯s mouth was right.

    ¡°An Ran and Ning Gu. It¡¯s a good match, isn¡¯t it?¡± the young man said to himself.

    When the vige chief heard this, he was stunned speechless as though thunder had pped above the sky.

    It¡¯s over. This young devil hade to conduct a match-making. Is he going to rob my daughter to be the wife of his brother?

    It¡¯s bad. If my daughter is to be wed to his brother, she would be in grave danger.

    Although he was snobbish and stingy and loved to disy his wealth, he was quite concerned for the safety of his daughter. He was not willing to put his daughter in danger.

    However, he did not have the guts to speak his mind before the young man.

    At that moment, thedy put down the firewood and went into the house with her glittering eyes.

    ¡°Brother Ning, do you really think that Ning Gu and I are a good match?¡± the girl asked after understanding the young man¡¯s implication.

    ¡°Yes. Both of you are indeed a good match. Are you willing to be Ning Gu¡¯s wife?¡± the young man said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± the girl replied with a huge smile. But almost immediately, she let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I think he would not agree¡­¡±

    ¡°No, in fact, Ning Gu likes you too. Based on my understanding of him, he will never nce at something that he does not like at all. He onlycks the knowledge of how to make you happy. From youth, he had never learnt how to speak to girls and he never appeared to be likeable in front of others. He also got himself into troubles,¡± the young man answered while recalling old memories.

    After that, he opened his pouch and took out a crystal hairpin and a bottle of jadeite pill bottle.

    The vige chief had never seen a storage pouch like this in his entire life. His face was full of astonishment when he saw the young man took those two things just like watching a magic trick.

    This young man must be an immortal! Other than that, no one could take out a treasure in that manner without any tricks!

    The crystal hairpin was very fine and was glittering. It was something that the vige chief had never seen before too.

    As for the pill bottle, there was a whiff of fragrance wafting in the air. The vige chief smelled it and felt energetic instantly. He could never guess that the bottle contained the Immortal Dan! Moreover, the jade bottle which was used to store the Dan could be sold for thousands of *striped silver in any ordinary human world!

    Treasure, all of them were treasures!

    ¡°This hairpin is a gift for you. If you wear this all your life, you will be prosperous and safe. These pills are called ¡®Good Fortune Pills¡¯. Any ordinary human who consumes this pill, his or her life will be prolonged by ten years without any sickness or cmity¡­ These pills are yours now. It is your choice whoever you favour to consume this pill¡­ You also do not need to worry about others stealing these treasures. Whoever dares to steal those will die.¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes shone. When his sword qi was stirred, several sword sense submerged into the crystal hairpin.

    ¡°These gifts are the rewards for your kind intentions towards Ning Gu¡­ Also, I will be leaving for a period of time. Please take good care of Ning Gu¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of him even if he doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± the girl said determinedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good then,¡± the young man replied with a smile. He seemed to be very satisfied with the girl¡¯s answer. At this moment, he gazed outside of the house as though he felt something wasing.

    Then, he smiled broadly and looked at the girl, ¡°Look, he is here now. He really cares about you.¡±

    After that, a ck light shed around the young man. With just a wave of Spiritual Energy of the heavens and earth, the young man vanished out of thin air before the vige chief and the girl!

    After witnessing this, the girl was dumbfounded. Now, she finally understood that Ning Gu¡¯s brother was not an ordinary human, but a God.

    As for her father, he let out a long and deep breath of relief after the young man had left.

    Tiring, it was indeed very tiring! Just staying in front of that young man had made the vige chief feel that his life was shortened.

    However, when he recalled the treasures, his eyes glowed again and he was as energetic as before.

    He was not interested about the crystal hairpin. But, he was interested in the pills because based on the young man¡¯s description, one¡¯s lifespan could be increased by 10 years just by consuming a single pill.

    Lifespan was the most precious thing for mortals! Even if the person was an emperor, he, too, could not escape death!

    The pills were really priceless treasures!

    After receiving all the gifts, he sighed with a certain feeling. He knew that these gifts were too precious. It was enough to take these gifts as payment for the wolf fur coat. It was enough to ept these gifts as Ning Gu¡¯s betrothal gifts for An Ran!

    Besides, the way the young man gave these presents did not leave the vige chief any choice to refuse, although he did not have the intention to do so¡­

    It looked like he had to stop meddling in the affair between Ning Gu and An Ran. He should let his daughter try it out herself¡­

    ¡­

    The girl was in a daze while holding the crystal hairpin and the bottle of pills. While she was staring nkly into the air, a familiar sound was heard outside the door. It was Ning Gu¡¯s indifferent voice. This time, however, his voice carried a particr concern for the girl.

    In a quick manner, he barged into the house. While entering, he did not even give the chief vige a nce. His cold eyes rxed when he saw An Ran was safe and sound.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he said and let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°*Puff*, what could happen to me? Since you are asking about that, are you worried about me?¡± An Ran smiled while speaking. The happiness in her heart was beyond description. As for Ning Gu, his face turned emotionless again and he almost wanted to leave immediately.

    He did not like to see the proud face of the girl. However, deep down in his heart, he was very worried about the girl.

    The aura from a cultivator just now was just too strong. What had actually happened?

    When he was leaving, his sight fell upon the crystal hairpin and the pill bottle.

    To his surprise, it was a high grade magical treasure. Besides, it contained a few streams of strong spirit sense. Every stream of it could kill Gold Core experts with ease!

    On the other hand, a whiff of fragrance from the pill emanated from the bottle. This fragrance was even thicker than Second Revolution pills. It was the smell of Third Revolution pills. In fact, the quality of the pills was at peak of Third Revolution!

    The most important reason that made Ning Gu stop his footsteps was the familiar aura on the crystal hairpin and the pill bottle.

    ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Ning Gu muttered to himself. He was very familiar to this aura but he could not recall anything about it. The inability to remember stressed him out.

    ¡°These things are given to me by your brother¡­¡± said the girl. It was her first time seeing Ning Gu losing his calm. Her pride pushed her to brag about the treasures in her arms.

    ¡°Let me see!¡± Ning Gu said hurriedly.

    ¡°No way. Unless, you can catch me!¡± said the sly girl, blinking her eyes. The moment she closed her mouth, she slipped away from the house. As for Ning Gu, who was usually dumb, chased after her without a second thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t catch you. I will still be able to see it even if you don¡¯t give it to me!¡±

    Both of them started a chase amongst each other in the vige.

    This scene warmed the hearts of the old folks in the vige. Their lips curled upwards, forming beautiful smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Hedgehog is the perfect analogy for this kid, Ning Gu. The ¡®thorns¡¯ are the means for protecting himself. In contrary to the ¡®thorns¡¯, he likes camellia nts. He likes peace. He likes the girl. However, aren¡¯t they too noisy today?¡±

    *Striped silver = a type of currency

 Chapter 146(1): The Rain in the Rain World

    <h4>Chapter 146(1): The Rain in the Rain World</h4>

    Li Hen Mountain of the Yue Country was drizzling with rain.

    Yue Country, being situated in the Rain World which rains a lot, naturally has rain too. Two years ago, the All Pleasure Sect was built on this site. But this sect was exterminated in a single night by Yue Country¡¯s ¡®Revered Alchemist¡¯ Han Yuanji!

    This was the ce where the Old Devil¡¯s unlucky disciple tragically died, and also the ce where he and Ning Fan met.

    This was the ce where Ning Fan was plucked by the demoness, and also the ce where he was first acquainted with Zhihe.

    It was the ce where everything started and ended.

    Only a ruin remained from what was once the All Pleasure Sect. With the spirit vein under the mountain being destroyed, spiritual qi could not be produced and no cultivators came to set their own sect here anymore. Only woodcutters woulde up to the mountain and songs could be asionally heard from the ravine.

    A white-robbed ck-cloaked youth stood on the mountain summit with eyes slightly closed while listening to the song under the rain.

    Memories were being yed back in his mind.

    His whole body was dry and the raindrops did not wet his robe. The raindrops trajectory mysteriously deviated its course and did not hit on the youth¡¯s body.

    The divine ability that made the rain deviate its course was named Divine Rain Intent!

    ¡°This was the ce where I had deviated my fate, therefore I am no longer me. Even if the rain had deviated from its course, it is still rain¡­ Humans are inferior to the rain, much too fickle¡­¡±

    The youth opened his eyes, and within his eyes shed a shred of vicissitude divine intent.

    The Old Devil and Little Dugu had already left, Seven Apricot city had be cold¡­ The Rain World had rain and Li Hen Mountain had also be cold.

    Emperor Moksha may not threaten him a hundred yearster after the departure of the Old Devil. He could easily find a ce to hide, and avoid a confrontation with Emperor Moksha.

    Void Fragmentation in a hundred years will be difficult¡­ Defeating Emperor Moksha in a hundred years is certainly difficult¡­ Why shouldn¡¯t I escape if I could¡­

    Why not run away, why do I still persevere, why should I desperately increase my strength¡­

    Why do I even cultivate in the demonic way¡­ Why should I cultivate the Dao?

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart devil gradually blossomed in his heart. He would be unable to attain Core Formation his entire life if this heart devil was not eliminated and be forever harassed by it.

    ¡°Perhaps I should heed master¡¯s word and give up the empty dream of attaining Void Fragmentation in a hundred years. Avoiding Emperor Moksha and steadily reach Void Fragmentation realm in a thousand years was a lot safer¡­¡± ¡°However master was injured by Emperor Moksha! This enmity could not be forgotten!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart devil was suppressed instantly and he suddenly opened his eyes. The rain in Li Hen Mountain was suddenly endowed with a shred of strange divine charm and was stopped mid-air. The rain was not falling and moving, it looked like it was floating, as if the world had be static!

    It was due to the youth¡¯s Divine Rain Intent being endowed with a shred of realm intent that made the rain stop falling. The realm intent with the determination to defy the Heavens!

    This intent had made the raindrops halt and his heart devil suppressed. The youth made this intent a tool to cut down his heart devil!

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough¡­ If I could use the Divine Rain Intent to make this rain revert into the heavens, then the defying intent would be enough. At that time, I could extinguish my heart devil without cutting down my sentiments!¡±

    The youth calmed his expression and nced at the ruins of All Pleasure Sect, he then pondered briefly, then vanished from the drizzling rain with instantaneous movement.

    The karma of All Pleasure Sect was now resolved with his departure.

    The scene of the strange rain caused a few woodcutters to tremble with fear.

    ¡°My God! Why did the rain suddenly stop¡­ I¡¯ll be damned¡­ This really is an evil ce, it is best to return home quickly¡­¡±

    ¡° ¡­¡±

    It stopped raining a dayter, and a clear rainbow could be seen in the sky.

    A white-robbed ck-cloaked youth suddenly appeared out of thin air on the ruins of the Heaven Separation Sect under a ck light. However nobody paid him any attention.

    The Heaven Separation Sect waspletely destroyed, and the ruins still had a lot of medicinal pills and magical treasures that were partly destroyed. This caused many cultivators to set up camp and hunt for treasures in the ruins.

    There were quite a few rogue cultivators hidden on the site. If any cultivator managed to dig up a great treasure, then it was highly likely that the they would rob him off his treasure.

    Ning Fan appeared above the ruins and understood what was happening around here after his divine sense swept across a thousand li.

    He eyes closed slightly when he saw the ruins. He came here not to treasure hunt, but to clear off his remaining thoughts.

    He closed his eyes for a long time and the sky was vaguely covered with Rain Intent.

    Immediately, drizzling rain fell as if it was drawn by Ning Fan¡¯s divine intent.

    Ning Fan said to himself with his eyes closed,

    ¡°Yan Shenzi¡¯s Divine Rain Intent had three intent nted. The first intent was the killing intent. The second was thebat intent. The third was the defying intent. My own divine intent was obtained through the integration of the three intents. I possessed the defying intent, but it is still insufficient. However, it could be fullyprehended in the future. I too have the killing intent, however I can¡¯t restrain my killing intent on this ruins of Heaven Separation Sect!¡±

    Within Ning Fan¡¯s mind was the scene of how Ning Gu was harmed in Heaven Separation Sect. He recalled Ning Gu¡¯s bitterness who could never cultivate the Dao for the rest of his life. His heart was engulfed with cold killing intent, and that killing intent was rising rapidly!

    The few Vein Opening cultivators that were on the side obviously did not know how scary the youth was.

    It was natural for them to be agitated,since they had been hunting for treasures for many days but could only find junks.

    They were not interested in Ning Fan and they certainly had no interest in the rain that had suddenly fallen.

    However they were extremely interested in the treasures that were on Ning Fan¡¯s body!

    ¡°High-grade Magical Treasure?! Plus it is even a Profound Gold Spirit Equipment?! Even a Third Revolution Medicinal Pill?! Why is thispass shining so violently!¡±

    Within the crowd, a rat-bearded man held a treasure-seekingpass looked at Ning Fan as if his eyes was on fire.

    The ones that were hunting for treasures were obviously rogue cultivators. Some of them even did banditry once in a while.

    The ruins of Heaven Separation Sect had been searched by many cultivators and only few magical treasures was left. But Ning Fan who appeared in front of them looked like a big, fatmb with unknown amount of treasures within him that made the treasure-seekingpass to vibrate intensely.

    The rat-bearded man who was observant spotted the ribbon on the youth¡¯s hair and the ancient beast arm protector on his wrists that were extremely valuable Profound Gold Spirit equipment.

    Ning Fan was definitely a fatmb! This fatmb was also extremely young and his cultivation was probably weak.

    These people could not detect Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base which made them think of him as a young master with a weak cultivation base.

    They had no idea which n¡¯s young master would dare to be so reckless toe to Heaven Separation Sect for flower and rain viewing. Doesn¡¯t he know that there are a lot of rogue cultivators here that were all desperate!

    ¡°Kill¡­¡±

 Chapter 146(2): The rain in the Rain World.

    <h4>Chapter 146(2): The rain in the Rain World.</h4>

    The rat-bearded man silently gave an order to the seventh level Vein Opening cultivator that was standing at the side, and the guy revealed a fiendish grind. He was ready to fight and approached Ning Fan.

    He thought that killing Ning Fan was as easy as pinching an ant to death.

    However, the closer he got to Ning Fan, the stronger the sense of crisis he felt in his heart and gradually his footstep became slower, it was as if a beast was locking onto him.

    He was struck by a killing intent that felt like a prehistoric savage beast when he arrived just 30 meters away from Ning Fan. It made his qi and blood surge crazily, and he terrifyingly discovered that he could not move a step closer towards Ning Fan!

    At this moment, no matter how stupid the man was, he could see that Ning Fan was no young master nor a fatmb, but a hidden expert that was extremely powerful!

    The rat-bearded man¡¯splexion paled and he immediately shouted when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s eyelid moved.

    ¡°Brothers, Run!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan opened his eyes, and every raindrop within 300 meters suddenly became as sharp as a sword!

    ¡°Toote!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold under the curtain of rain. The rat-bearded man and his gang was immediately punctured full of holes by the rain, and blood sshed across the deste hill!

    Ning Fan did not use any magical force when he killed those Vein Opening rogue cultivators, he only used the Divine Rain Intent that was fused with killing intent¡­ The killing intent that could not be used to injure people became a weapon, a weapon that was able to kill those rogue cultivators.

    The killing intent within the Divine Intent was insufficient¡­ It was worlds apartpared to Que Shenzi¡­ However, Ning Fan could truly fuse the second realm into the Divine Rain Intent.

    Defying and killing¡­ Que Shenzi¡¯s third realm intent was thebat intent. But Ning Fan was different from Que Shenzi, as his reason for demonic cultivation was not to dominate. The reason he improved his abilities was not to fight everything under the heavens.

    He could be just like Ning Gu and Zhihe in nature, despise killing¡­ But he had no other choice.

    The rogue cultivators realized themotion within the ruins and someone immediately recognized Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Sinis¡­ Sinister Sparrow Sect Revered Ning! A ruthless man that could kill Old Devil Zi Yin! Why did a person like hime to the ruins of Heaven Separation Sect, could he be here to hunt treasures?¡±

    Ning Fan did not answer their questions. Only an escaping light shed, and he left with an icy rainbow.

    ¡°All Pleasure Sect has defiance. Heaven Separation Sect has killings. Han Guang Mountain has¡­ destion and loneliness. I once received Hu Fengzi¡¯s cultivation pill and promised to protect Hu n¡­ After finishing the matters with Hu n there¡¯s no more unresolved karma in the Yue Country¡­¡±

    The escaping light of Ning Fan gradually disappeared within the rain, and the rain gradually stopped.

    The other cultivators breathed a sigh of relief after Ning Fan left.

    People that were observant pondered, what terrifying divine ability was used to kill those rogue cultivators?

    However, their realm was too weak to understand, and would probably never understand it in their lifetime.

    The only conclusion that could be drawn here was that Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect was a monsterous expert.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Han Yue Mountain from Western Yue was once well-known with its Cold Moon Spring. The Western Yue Hu n was once a prosperous n because of Old Ancestor Hu Fengzi.

    However, Hu n¡¯s elite had all perished when Wang Yao came. Its Old Ancestor even died tragically because he took the Decaying Corpse Pill. The Hu n had declined and its Cold Moon Spring was also taken away by a powerful man.

    The Hu n¡¯s cultivators did not speak a word about who took the Cold Moon Spring. However, people that were observant found out that this matter was rted to Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    But Ning Fan was now at the height of power within Yue country. Who would be so oblivious as to make things difficult for just a Spirit Spring?

    People paid less attention towards the Hu n after their decline. Some cultivation ns that were once close with the Hu n had severed their rtionship with them. There were even enemies that came up to their doors and provoked them.

    Even the Purple Light Sect was starting to eye the Hu n, and had requested them to merge with their Sect.

    The war had caused the Purple Light Sect and the sect leader to be heavily injured. They needed to annex some smaller cultivation ns to recover their strength.

    The executives of the Hu n were discussing spiritedly about the matter of Purple Light Sect in their main hall.

    ¡°How could the people of Purple Light Sect be so oppressive?! n leader, why don¡¯t we ask for Revered Ning¡¯s help,¡± An early Harmonious Spirit elder said.

    ¡°Revered Ning¡­ We should not trouble him in this matter. He had promised the n¡¯s ancestor to protect our n for three times. If we were to request his assistance for such a minor problem¡­¡± The ck-robed youth, Hu Ming, who had be the Hu n¡¯s leader, helplessly shook his head after hearing the elder¡¯s suggestion.

    Ning Fan had nted the Mental Seal on the Hu n¡­ Hu Ming did not know what Ning Fan¡¯s personality was, it was best not to anger Ning Fan. If Ning Fan was not willing to help them and became angered, he could activate the Mental Seal and exterminate every cultivator in the Hu n. Then, thest bloodline of the n would be erased forever¡­

    It¡¯s better not to ask for help if the situation allows it¡­ It¡¯s best to think of other solutions regarding the request of Purple Light Sect.

    But at the same time, a faint voice could be heard from the faraway Han Guang mountain. The voice was infused with divine sense and could suddenly be heard within the n¡¯s main hall.

    ¡°Rx¡­ I would never go back on the promise that I made. I shall help the Hu n this time. Hu Ming, quicklye and meet me at the Han Guang Mountain.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    On the peak of Han Guang Mountain, Ning Fan stood in front of a nameless tombstone silently with his eyes closed,.

    Hu Fengzi destroyed his soul which caused him to be unable to reincarnate. However, this resulted in Ning Fan promising to help the Hu n three times¡­

    Was it worth it?

    A shred of rain intent had gradually arisen in his surrounding. As if it was the Dao of Hu Fengzi on the Han Guang Mountain. That Dao had vaguely coincided with the Dao of Ning Fan.

    Was it worth it?

    The path of demonic cultivation, trapped by sentiments, vengeance and grace¡­ Everything, was there any worth?

    Pattering light rain showered upon the Han Guang Mountain.

    There was a shred vagueness within the sound of rain.

    ¡°For what purpose do I walk upon this path, was there any worth¡­ Is there any benefit in this silent rain, was there any worth in it?¡±

 Chapter 147 (1): A Promise

    <h4>Chapter 147 (1): A Promise</h4>

    Was it worth it?

    What would it be even if it was worthy or not?

    In the rain, Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts condensed. He opened his eyes and gazed at Hu Fengzi¡¯s grave calmly.

    Perhaps it was not worth it after all¡­

    However, if Ning Fan was in Hu Fengzi¡¯s shoes, he would certainly do what Hu Fengzi did. He would sacrifice his life for the future of his n.

    The rain was formed in the sky and fell to the ground. The rain moisturized the grass and trees, giving life to all creatures¡­ Water, rivers and sea were not the reason the people named it as rain. It got its name because of its Dao.

    ¡°If it is judged based on value, everything that is done on this world has its own worth. However, different people perceived different value for their actions. We all have our own Dao. And, I have my own! My Dao carried Que Shenzi¡¯s mark. My Dao bears the simrity with Hu Fengzi¡¯s. My Dao had the shadow of my master. However, my Dao is different from all of them. There are countless drops of rain in the world. I am just one of the drops, the one and the only drop¡­

    ¡°The old me was too obsessed with the idea of breaking through to Void Fragmentation realm within 100 years. Unknowingly, my impatience was just like a strong wind, blowing the drops of rain off the track of growth. In contrast with my cultivation, the aura of the Heart¡¯s Devil became stronger than before. Now, I only have 70% chance to exterminate my Heart¡¯s Devil!

    ¡°While condensing the Divine Intent of Rain, I have fused the third intent realm into it. It was not the battle realm, but the realm of loneliness. Loneliness brings the feelings of coldness. Coincidentally, it was the perfect representation of the moonlight in the night sky¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ning Fan raised his head and looked at the moon. The moonlight quivered and nted slightly, fusing with the rain. Shortly after, the rain around the mountain under the moonlight became piercingly cold. The coldness was not the cold felt by the skin. It was theck of affection, the loneliness within the heart. A cultivator¡¯s magical power could not withstand such Divine Intent, unless the cultivator had another Divine Intent!

    Hu Ming from the Hu n rushed to the Cold Moon Mountain without resting after receiving the order from Ning Fan.

    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt that the rain became extremely cold¡­ Since the day he embarked on the path of cultivation, his body became strongerpared to normal people. He seldom felt cold. Even when he encountered cultivators who practiced Ice Magical Technique, the coldness could only be felt from the skin, but not the heart.

    This rain made Hu Ming feel helpless and lost for the first time after ten years of cultivation.

    The loneliness was just like the moonlight blending into the rain!

    This feeling of emptiness was irrepressible. Weakness started to seep into Hu Ming¡¯s heart who was once firm and tenacious.

    He reminisced the night when cmitynded on Hu n. He reminisced his grandfather, and the great elder who sacrificed themselves in the hands of the Giant Demon in order to save him.

    Now, all of them were dead¡­ In his mind, it seemed like it was only him who was left in the world, watching the rain and the moon alone. Loneliness was what¡¯s left in him.

    ¡°It was tiring, very tiring. I, the sessor of Hu n, was nted with a *Mental Seal by an outsider. In the past, the strength of my family was iparable. However, after the battle with a formidable enemy, decline was the only fate of my family. Hehe. What¡¯s the purpose of living on? Death was a better choice after all!

    The next second, he drew his sword from his waist, and nned tomit suicide!

    In his eyes, there was only destion left. That destion actually carried a trace of insanity which was caused by could only be witnessed when one was possessed by evil spirits!

    All of these happened because his thought was invaded by the Divine Intent of Rain unconsciously.

    At the precise moment when he ced the sword on his throat, a gentle voice was heard from the peak of the mountain under the moonlight.

    ¡°Be awake now!¡±

    Under the effect of that voice, the rain and the moonlight broke apart. It scattered the realm of loneliness. Hu Ming who had already pierced the skin of his neck for half an inch waspletely awakened. He was drenched in cold sweat, horrified.

    What had happened just now? I almost killed myself? This is absurd!

    No, it wasn¡¯t absurd at all. In fact, there was someone performing Divine Ability. It was not an illusion technique! It was even better than most illusion techniques. It was Hu Ming¡¯s first time encountering such ability!

    Without a doubt, the one who cast the ability was Revered Ning who was at the summit of the mountain!

    ¡°Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect is just too strong! Without using magical power, he was able to influence me tomit suicide with some strange Divine Ability. His cultivation is too terrifying!¡±

    However, thinking from another perspective, Hu Ming did not understand it at all. Ning Fan had nted a Mental Seal on me. If he wanted to kill me, he just had to use his spirit sense to crush my Sea of Consciousness, taking my life. There is no point for such an inconvenience.

    It seemed like Ning Fan had no intention of killing me. It was the absence of luck. It was me who was unlucky enough to arrive when Ning Fan was refining his magical power and Divine Ability¡­

    Bearing this thought in mind, he let out a sigh of relief. Now, he could rest assured that Ning Fan did not want to kill him. However, he still dreaded the technique just now.

    With just a magical technique, it could affect a Harmonious Spirit expert to take his own life using his own hands. There was not a chance for the expert to resist the effect. This Divine Ability would definitely shock every cultivator in Yue Country if it was spread.

    After that, he climbed up to the peak of the mountain without hesitation.

    Ning Fan was still as thin as before. Even though he practiced Body Refining Technique, his physique did not look any stronger. Besides, his appearance was very pale, however his qi was thick and condensed. In short, his qi was more terrifyingpared to his appearance.

    Upon meeting Ning Fan, Hu Ming kept his thoughts and said respectfully, ¡°Hu Ming from Hu n hase to see Revered Ning!¡±

    ¡°En. Be frank with me about Purple Light Sect. Let me know what happened. Then I will seek justice for your Hu n!¡±

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, the Divine Intent of Rain shed and the rain stopped!

    It would be a blood rain falling from the sky the next time!

    ¡­

    The Sect Master of Purple Light Sect, Dao Guang, went into seclusion even until today ever since the battle ended.

    Speaking about the battle, it was a traumatic event for him. He did not even have the slight ability to defend himself from the ck corpse. During the battle, one of his arms was torn apart by the ck corpse, causing his cultivation base to plummet. Now, his cultivation realm had dropped to early Gold Core. Also, his injuries were almost impossible to heal within a few decades.

    In fact, it was really his fault when the Heavenly Dao Sect broke through the boundary of Yue Country that was guarded by Purple Light Sect.

    As for his action to escape the ck corpse, it was disrespected by many righteous sects. Countless cultivation families were wiped out because he deliberately involved them in his route of escape.

    Anyhow,dy luck just did not stand beside him that time.

    During his seclusion, there were rumours that the Great Elder of Purple Light Sect, Qing Guang, had secretly drawn the cultivators over to his side. He had the intention to rece the current Sect Master, Dao Guang.

    As a matter of fact, around 70% of the cultivators became supporters of Qing Guang. All of them were waiting for Dao Guang to emerge from his seclusion. Then, they would seize his position as the Sect Master!

    For this matter, Dao Guang did not have any choice, but to admit his fate. He had a feeling that his time of being the Sect Master wasing to an end.

    Recently, Qing Guang¡¯s party forced some small cultivation families to join Purple Light Sect by threatening them. The objective was to undoubtedly expand the power of his party before taking over the position of Sect Master.

    Therefore, Qing Guang was also responsible for what was happening to Hu n. In the past, the old ancestor of Hu n had a good rtionship with Dao Guang. As for Qing Guang, the old ancestor was always in opposition to him. Now, Dao Guang was hurt and the Hu n became weaker than before. Qing Guang took advantage of the situation to seek revenge from Hu n.

    Qing Guang gave the order to regard everyone in the Hu n as evil cultivators and ughter all of them if they refused to surrender to Purple Light Sect!

    Outside Zi Yuan Mountain, Ning Fan stood in the sky under the moonlight. His apathetic gaze swept across the Purple Light sect below him.

    From Hu Ming¡¯s mouth, he had understood the specifics of the whole incident. He didn¡¯t have the slight interest on the disputes between the parties in Purple Light Sect. He came merely because of the promise he made before Hu Feng Zi, the promise he made for obtaining the cultivation pill.

    ¡°Righteous or evil, kind or not. None of these matters to me. The reason I kill was just to return a favour. Fragmented Pill Cauldron¡­ falls!¡±

    He patted on his storage pouch, a small cauldron flew out from within to the night sky. In the sky, it transformed into a huge ck cauldron which had a height of a hundred *zhang. On top of the cauldron were nine ck fire dragons, burning in mes!

    The scene that was ying was simr to Old Devil¡¯s action when he annihted the All Pleasure Sect in the past. However, Purple Light Sect was obviously strongerpared to All Pleasure Sect. The grand formation that was protecting the sect was a Core Realm Middle Grade Grand Formation.

    However, it was certainly not enough to stop Ning Fan!

    When the cauldron fell, a loud, thunderous sound was heard immediately from the grand formation! It only withstood for only a moment and was broken into pieces of halos.

    Upon the destruction of the first grand formation, the second formation rose up in just a blink of an eye. Purple light spread across sky, with a hint of quaintness. The second grand formation was much stronger. It was a Nascent Realm Low Grade Grand Formation! This formation was ced by the founder of Purple Light Sect. It was extraordinarily powerful! It was known as Purple Light Formation, the foundation of Purple Light Sect!

    *Mental Seal = Restrictive Spell

    *zhang = 3 meter

 Chapter 147 (2): A Promise

    <h4>Chapter 147 (2): A Promise</h4>

    This formation was slightly out of Ning Fan¡¯s expectation. It blocked the power of the Fragmented Pill Cauldron.

    Upon seeing the rise of the second formation after the destruction of the first formation, Purple Light Sect¡¯s cultivators panicked. Countless lights were lit up and a number of old monsters put on their clothes and stepped into the sky.

    However, when the old monsters within the purple formation saw that the person who attacked the grand formation was the famous Revered Ning from Sinister Sparrow Sect, all of them became as quiet as cicadas inte autumn.

    Only the great elder, Qing Guang, was able to maintain hisposure. Within the Purple Light Grand Formation, he greeted Ning Fan by clenching his fist in the other hand at his chest. He then spoke without any hint of anger or contentment.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what made Revered Ninge to our sect. Is there anything we can do for you? Why did you destroy our grand formation upon arriving at our sect? Unless you hold grudges toward the master of Purple Light Sect. If that is the case, I am very willing to seek justice for Revered Ning!¡±

    Qing Guang had heard about the renowned Ning Fan before. However, there was a fact that he was unaware of¡ªNing Fan was also ck Devil Ning. The ck clothed incarnation who appeared before the end of the battle that day who had mislead many old monsters.

    Although he knew about Ning Fan¡¯s prestige, he could not help analyzing Ning Fan to find out more about his background as he was within the protection of the Purple Light Grand Formation. At the same time, he was instructing his disciples to replenish the formation¡¯s eyes with immortal jades.

    After a short contemtion, he was sure that he was on good terms with Ning Fan. He had not even seen Ning Fan before. If Ning Fan hade to seek revenge, it would surely be directed to the sect master, Dao Guang. After all, Dao Guang was too selfish and had brought disaster to thousands of cultivators in his escape during the battle. Besides that, countless cultivators who had luckily survived the disaster came to condemn him. As for Ning Fan, he was the first person who directly approached Purple Light Sect by initiating an attack.

    ¡°En, Ning Fan sure has a conflict with Dao Guang. Also, ording to rumours, Ning Fan was quite lustful as he practiced Dual Cultivation. Perhaps, one of his partners was the daughter of a n master from the ns which had been annihted. Maybe, by coincidence, the innocent girl was entangled in the battle by Dao Guang and died an unfortunate death, sparking off the conflict.

    Now, Qing Guang looked as if he had firmly convinced himself that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t treating him as an enemy. Therefore, his hostility towards Ning Fan reduced.

    If Ning Fan really came to seek revenge from Dao Guang, it would be music to his ears.

    He would make use of the favourable situation by letting Ning Fan handle Dao Guang in the name of Purple Light Sect. It would be best if Ning Fan neutralize Dao Guang. Then, he, Qing Guang, would be the new sect master of Purple Light Sect in a perfectly justifiable way. In that manner, he wouldn¡¯t need to carry the bad reputation of seizing the throne in a forcible manner.

    Ning Fan came exactly at the right time! Hehe, Dao Guang, your position as the sect master would certainly end today! It¡¯s time for a change!

    ¡°Bring Dao Guang here to apologize for his crime!¡± Qing Guang acted like he was sacrificing ties of blood for righteousness, instructing his disciples to end Dao Guang¡¯s seclusion and bring him outside.

    However, without having anyone to call him, Dao Guang had ended his seclusion and came out from the stone cave. He was holding his broken arm with agony, and bitterness was written all over his face.

    Dao Guang knew well about Ning Fan. During the battle between the devil armies and Yue country¡¯s armies, he had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying methods with his own eyes. Ning Fan had overwhelmed Old Monster Purple Yin. Besides, when the young man was fighting the ck corpse, he did not seem to be struggling. Therefore, Dao Guang who had a broken arm believed that he would never stand a chance against Ning Fan¡¯s attack. There wouldn¡¯t be a chance for him to escape even if he was in his peak form too!

    ¡°Forget it. Qing Guang, you win this time¡­¡± Dao Guang let out a deep sigh and closed his eyes. He held his head up as if he was awaiting death.

    As for Qing Guang, contentment surfaced within his heart immediately. As he knew that Purple Light Sect would be under hismand after the death of Dao Guang.

    However, his na?ve dream was bound to fail. Ning Fan¡¯s voice was heard lightly from the sky.

    ¡°The reason I came was not to kill Dao Guang. In fact, I came to kill you¡­ I came to settle Hu n¡¯s matter. Anyone who refused to obey maye forth and stop me!¡±

    Dao Guang¡¯s expression changed. He was taken by surprise by Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    Qing Guang¡¯s awkward smile was frozen on his face and his eyes fixed coldly on the young man who was standing outside the formation. ¡°Ning Fan! You are really good. However, don¡¯t think that you could withstand our sect just by relying on your own power¡­ I advise you not to meddle with this matter. If not, even your old ancestor, ck Devil Ning, would not be able to save you¡­ My Purple Light Sect has the protection of a Nascent Realm Middle-Grade Grand Formation¡­¡±

    Without letting Qing Guang finish his words, Ning Fan smashed his cauldron onto the formation. This time, it carried nine fire dragons. Each dragon rose a fire dragon vortex, forming the Dragon Vortex Four Revolutions!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    As Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, the Purple Light Grand Formation was shattered into countless fragments in just a blink of an eye!

    Upon seeing the Nascent Realm Grand Formation which was keeping him safe being destroyed in just a single blow, Qing Guang was literally rooted to the ground!

    A single smash of the cauldron crushed the formation! The second smash destroyed the gate! The third smash ttened the Purple Yuan Mountain by half. Thunderous noise was heard during the entire process.

    When the formation vanished, Ning Fan swept the area around with his sword sense. Qing Guang and the several Harmonious Spirit elders were immediately enveloped by the sword sense. The sword sense which was slightly dark in colour seeped into their Sea of Consciousness, mincing them¡­

    Now, Qing Guang¡¯s unrealistic dream of bing the sect master of Purple Light Sect had truly tattered along with his death!

    Around the Purple Yuan Mountain which belonged to the territory of Purple Light Sect, the disciples who had survived stood still.

    Each of the disciples of Purple Light Sect, including the followers of Qing Guang did not have the guts to look at Ning Fan in the eye. They lowered down their heads whenever Ning Fan nced at them. All of them were terrified, worrying that Ning Fan would treat them as supporters of Qing Guang and end their lives.

    Terrifying, too terrifying! The Nascent Realm Purple Light Grand Formation was crushed just like that! The great elder, Qing Guang, who was an early Gold Core expert, was killed with a strange technique in just a moment¡­

    The rumours about Revered Ning of Sinister Sparrow Sect were really true!

    Ning Fan raised his hands and kept his Fragmented Pill Cauldron. Then, hended on the ground, collecting everyone¡¯s pouch. Ning Fan nce at Dao Guang and gave a faint smile. The killing intent that he had just now disappeared.

    ¡°It seemed that I have lent you a hand in killing Qing Guang¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely yes! This is a little gift here. Hopefully, Revered Ning will not reject it!¡± Dao Guang said while untying the pouch on his waist. After taking out a few important magical treasures and pills, he gave the rest to Ning Fan!

    Within the pouch, there were at least thirty thousand immortal jades. However, Dao Guang gave them all without any hesitation¡­

    For him, he was rejoicing the death of Qing Guang. However, a bigger part of him was more afraid of Ning Fan who was just smiling faintly. He was afraid that Ning Fan would also eliminate him if Ning Fan felt unsatisfied with his gift.

    Ning Fan was helping the Hu n settle the dispute with Qing Guang. As for Dao Guang, he was quite friendly with the Hu n. However, that rtionship between Dao Guang and the Hu n could not guarantee Dao Guang¡¯s safety. Therefore, he decided to suffer some losses to save himself.

    ¡°I only need immortal jades. Other things are not useful to me¡­ Dao Guang, I am not going to ask about your grudge against Qing Guang. However, I will ce the Hu n under your protection after I leave. If Ie back here in the future and Hu n is being put in a difficult position, I am sure that you can already foresee the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Revered Ning! As long as I, Dao Guang, am alive, I will make sure that the Hu n will not suffer any damage!¡± Dao Guang said solemnly.

    ¡°Very well. As for the remaining matter, please settle it yourself¡­¡±

    The remaining matter that Ning Fan was referring to was about the traitors within the sect. Even if Ning Fan did not mention it, Dao Guang would surely settle it himself. He didn¡¯t stay idle even after bing the sect master for hundreds of years.

    After that, Nin Fan turned and left without even ncing at the sect.

    That was the end for Hu n¡¯s karma¡­

    As soon as Ning Fan left, the cultivators of Purple Light Sect let out a sigh of relief. But at the next moment, two different expressions surfaced on the cultivators¡¯ face.

    Those who were loyal to Dao Guang had broad smiles on their faces. The death of Qing Guang was a joyful news to all of them.

    As for the most cultivators who were once loyal to Qing Guang, all of their faces turned sour as if their parents had passed away. The crime of betraying Dao Guang was not a crime that could just be brushed off.

    Dao Guang became serious and immediately gave the order to punish the group of traitors.

    However, the way how Dao Guang dealt with the traitors was no longer Ning Fan¡¯s concern. The battle amongst the internal members of Purple Light Sect could not pique Ning Fan¡¯s interest.

    As for Ning Fan, he would not hesitate if he had already decided to kill a person even if he did not hold any grudges against the person, just like Qing Guang.

    He did not act out of kindness or malicious intent. He also did not act because of the appropriateness of his action. He only acted to fulfill his promise.

    Honouring a promise was his top priority. Once a promise was made, it would be as heavy as thousands of gold.

    After fulfilling his promise, only then could he peacefully take the Cultivation Pill gifted by Hu Fengzi.

    Gradually, Ning Fan¡¯s Heart Devil could not disturb his thoughts as easy as before.

    Under the night sky, Ning Fan passed through the dark clouds, calming his heart which was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Finally, I can leave without any worries¡±

 Chapter 148(1): Boarded on a pirate ship(1)

    <h4>Chapter 148(1): Boarded on a pirate ship(1)</h4>

    It was thest night in Seven Apricot.

    Ning Fan and Zhihe lied down on a rattan chair under a grape vine, and enjoying the moonlight above the skies.

    Ning Fan would leave tomorrow and he did not want to bring Zhihe along.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me along? Is it because I am weak and unworthy to be with you?¡± Zhihe gently put her head towards Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°No¡­ because I am too weak, I fear that I do not have the power to protect you¡­¡± Ning Fan remorsefully said.

    ¡°Brother Fan, you are not weak. Compared to everyone I¡¯ve seen, you are the strongest¡­¡± Little Zhiheforted him with her silky smooth hand, covering his mouth gently.

    Both of them no longer said a word and leaned their heads together while looking at the moon.

    Zhihe was not suitable to cultivate the Dao, even though she had the Innate Bewitching Bone that gave her an extremely fast cultivation speed. However, just talent alone was insufficient to survive in the world of cultivation¡­ A lot of devils may not have talents, but they were able to slowly move up with their cruel and cunning nature. Zhihe would be in danger even if she were to face cultivators that had weaker cultivation due to her pure nature.

    She would still be not suitable to cultivate Dao, even if she were to experience a massive leap in cultivation in the future and be an Immortal.

    In fact, Ning Fan could bring Zhihe along in this bloody sea and develop a cruel nature within her, but he was unwilling¡­

    For him, he knew that Ning Gu was unwilling to kill, so he gave Ning Hu a simple life.

    Also, he knew that Zhihe was also unwilling to see bloodshed, therefore, he would definitely promise Zhihe a safe and pleasant path of Dao cultivation.

    It was not Zhihe¡¯s fault, it was just the wrong era to have Zhihe. There were many treasure refining cultivators in the most ancient past. During that time, the immortal world was rumoured to be at peace. There weren¡¯t any battles and bloodshed. Zhihe should¡¯ve belonged to that era, living a life of immortal romance and leaving a story that should forever be told¡­

    Yue country was just a low-ranked cultivation country without a Nascent Soul expert¡­ Ning Fan was not considered to be a Nascent Soul cultivator while Jing Zhuo could only be considered as a half Nascent Soul.

    But the Nascent Soul old monsters in the stronger intermediate-ranked cultivation countries were analogous to the Gold Core old monsters in Yue Country. Although there weren¡¯t many of them, they weren¡¯t hard to find.

    There are even Spirit Severing old monsters in high-ranked cultivation country. The Endless Sea that Ning Fan was going was a ce where even cultivators from high-ranked cultivation country have to be extremely careful the moment they entered that ce.

    The Endless Sea was also dubbed as the Grave of cultivation! The grave for cultivators! Nobody would ask if someone was murdered; even the Rain Pce could not meddle within it¡­ It didn¡¯t matter that if a cultivator was from righteous path or devil sect. What mattered the most was the strength of the cultivator. That ce has its ownw of survival. If Ning Fan were to travel alone and he encountered any dangers, he could escape and get away safely. However, if he were to bring along Zhihe and something went wrong, he would certainly regret it his whole life.

    Zhihe was the first girl to walk into his heart. That mantou and jade lock which she gave to him had saved his life, giving him a different life.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes slightly under the moonlight. His nose had the lingering fragrance of Zhihe¡­

    The scenes of their meeting in All Pleasure Sect appeared in front of his eyes.

    Zhihe was only an ordinary girl and she longed for an ordinary life. She didn''t love battles and her thought was pure. She did not have a specialized skill, but she was the one who understood Ning Fan the most amongst all thedies.

    She understood the gentleness of Ning Fan and his helplessness. She knew that Ning Fan was the same as her, and he actually did not love to fight¡­

    Ning Fan had the same longing for a in life as Zhihe deep within his heart. But fate made him meet the Old Devil and he was forced to walk on the path of devil cultivation that had no return.

    After meeting Zhihe and the Old Devil, half of Zhihe¡¯s personality and half of the Old Devil¡¯s personality constituted the present Ning Fan¡¯s personality!

    ¡°That¡­ Brother Fan¡­¡± Zhihe¡¯s eyes opened wide as if there was something she wanted to say.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Could you bring me a Bell Orchid when you¡¯re back from the Endless Sea?¡± Zhihe requested.

    ¡°Bell Orchid? Doesn¡¯t Yue Country have such an orchid?¡± asked Ning Fan surprisingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s different¡­ It is said that the orchid in the Endless Sea could let out a sound of a wind chime when the wind blows, extremely pleasant to hear¡­ I will know that you¡¯re back when I hear that sound¡­¡± Zhihe said sillily and fell asleep in the arms of Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan silently etched into his mind the silly girl¡¯s wish.

    Bell Orchid was just an ordinary mortal nt in the Endless Sea¡­ Zhihe¡¯s wish was simple, simple enough to be taken a pity.

    Zhihe could not go to the Endless Sea because of the endless dangers the ce possessed. That was the origin of the name ¡°Endless¡±.

    As for the Ning City, it was Ning Fan¡¯s home. He needed someone to look forward to the moment he returned home.

    This trip to the Endless Sea might require ten years, or maybe decades or even a hundred years.

    The wait maybe tormenting, yet this was the life of a cultivator. As for those Daopanions, the wife might not be able to see her husband for tens of years if the husband were to go into seclusion.

    Cultivators had their own helplessness, even True Immortals could hardly be free and unfettered.

    ¡°A bell orchid¡­ I shall bear it in mind.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A dazzling ship was soon to set sail outside Seven Apricot city.

    Under the ship, there was Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo and Ning Fan saying their goodbyes to their rtives, friends and cultivators of Yue Country.

    Most of the cultivators were from the Fire Cloud and Sinister Sparrow Sect. People from other sects came to watch, but were not as enthusiastic as the two sects.

    Nan Gong, Si Tu, Wei Chi, the four ns of Seven Apricot and the Four Armies of Ning City.

    Gui Qiaozi, Xue Qing, Nan Wei, even Yan Zuiyun who once had a disagreement with Ning Fan, Bai Feiteng and Yan Bai who also had quite an animosity.

    Only a few exchange of conventional greetings and exhorts was enough for these people.

    However, the goodbyes with the girls like Lan Mei made Ning Fan slightly reluctant.

    ¡°Ning Fan, take these immortal jades with you¡­ I requested it from father¡­¡± Lan Mei gave him a storage pouch that was filled to the brim with hidden bitterness.

    Ning Fan¡¯s divine sense swept through it and was instantly surprised¡­ Thirty thousand immortal jades, this could be Gui Qiaozi¡¯s entire asset. Lan Mei must have dug deep and searched the entire sect to get this amount.

    ¡°To cultivate within the Lost World Tower in the Endless Sea, it is not overrated to describe it as overly expensive¡­ Do not be reluctant in spending when you¡¯re away from home¡­¡± Lan Mei said. She was slightly bitter when Ning Fan decided not to bring her along, but she was also extremely worried about his safety.

    Of course, she was also slightly worried of his yboy nature. Would he phnder out there¡­

    Lan Mei and Ning Fan had a marriage agreement. It was not a secret to the cultivators of Yue Country.

    The farewell gift was already thirty thousand immortal jades¡­ Even Jing Zhuo and the other old ancestors couldn¡¯t help but envy Ning Fan¡¯s luck in the opposite sex. It would be extremely difficult to find a 2nd wife in Yue Country that would give her husband thirty thousand immortal jades as allowance¡­

    Bai Lu also came, but she did not speak a word to Ning Fan. She only saw him off from afar.

    When Ning Fan saw her negligible figure within the crowd, he smiled towards her. Bai Lu¡¯s eyebrows trembled immediately and turned her back. It was hard to identify her expression clearly.

    ¡°Be careful¡­ on the journey¡­¡± She said in a message transmission.

    ¡°You too should cultivate diligently, maybe then you will have the chance to kill me the moment I return,¡± Ning Fan teasingly said.

    ¡°Hmmph! You think I couldn''t do it?! You just wait and see, my cultivation base will surely improve tremendously by the time you return and I will surely surprise you!¡± Bai Lu resentfully said.

    ¡°Very well, I shall wait.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 148(2): Boarded on a pirate ship (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148(2): Boarded on a pirate ship (2)</h4>

    After the series of farewells was done, Ning Fan and Jing Zhou received quite a number of generous gifts from numerous old monsters before boarding the ship which was set to sail towards the north.

    There were twenty pretty females that were given by the Corpse Seizing Sect Old Ancestor to Ning Fan as servants on the ship. It was originally given to Ning Fan as cauldrons. However, Ning Fan could not harm these Yue Country female cultivators even if he did not have enough cauldrons. Furthermore, these pretty cauldrons¡¯ cultivation bases erre just between fourth to fifth level Vein Opening. The effect of plucking was only average¡­

    It would be better for them to do servant work as the expression of Lan Mei and the other girls did not seem to be nice¡­

    Also, Ning Fan recognized an acquaintance within the female servants, but have yet to expose her.

    These female servants were tasked to do menial jobs like serving tea and drinks. Ning Fan did not order them to sleep with him, which made the girls silently sigh in relief.

    Other than that, Ning Fan executed an unknown technique and magically conjured Bing Ling, Yue Ling, and the other fifteen female cultivators out of the air.

    These female cultivators voluntarily proposed to sleep with Ning Fan, except for the two Gold Cores amongst them. As for whether Ning Fan had epted their proposals or not, the servants didn¡¯t know¡­

    The ship had flown for several days and had reached the boundary of the north of Yue Country. At this moment, only then did Ning Fan gather the servants and spoke towards a particr servant,

    ¡°Suqiu Xian Zi left without a word the other day, I thought that I would never be able to meet Xian Zi forever. But surprisingly, the esteemed Suqiu Xian Zi came aboard my ship under the rmendation of the Corpse Seizing Sect''s old ancestor and became a servant¡­¡±

    The acquaintance who Ning Fan immediately recognized was Suqiu Xian Zi. She had unexpectedly boarded the ship.

    Suqiu immediately undid her disguise after her cover was blown and gently smiled.

    ¡°I have made a fool of myself, Revered Ning. Now that I don¡¯t belong to any sect nor faction, I would like to rely on a friend¡¯s sect in the Endless Sea¡­ However, my immortal jades had been left at the Supreme Void Sect and I am now penniless. It would be hard for me to reach the Endless Sea with just my strength, hence I havee to rely on Revered Ning¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you won¡¯t allow me to apany you? ¡±

    ¡°Not really, I just felt a bit ttered¡­ Since Suqiu Xian Zi had already boarded my ¡®pirate¡¯ ship, it will not be easy to get off it,¡± Ning Fan smilingly said.

    ¡°Pirate ship¡­¡±

    Suqiu who had a stern faceughed after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s joke. Is there someone in this world who proimed themselves as a pirate?

    But when she thought about what Ning Fan said having a different meaning, it made her remember the ¡®spicy¡¯ detoxification process. Her heart trembled slightly, and she immediately turned her head around.

    ¡°I am not the Old Ancestor of Supreme Void Sect anymore, and I¡¯m no longer Suqiu Xian Zi. From today onwards, you can call me Fellow Daoist Yin¡­¡± Suqiu slightly sighed as if she had just recalled a bad memory. However, that gloominess was immediately swept away by Ning Fan¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to call you Suqiu?¡±

    ¡°NO! It¡¯s not good!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you win¡­ Fellow Daoist Yin, since you¡¯ve boarded my ship. I¡¯ll bring you to the Endless Sea. Now, why don¡¯t we calcte the fees that are needed for this whole trip¡­¡± Ning Fan pretended to be serious.

    ¡°Ah? I have to pay to board your ship¡­?¡± Daoist Yin panicked slightly. She righteously left all the immortal jades to her sect. How could she still have the money to pay Ning Fan?

    ¡°Rumour has it that Suqiu Xian Zi ys the flute well. Plus, when you y it with your mystical technique, it could even cleanse the Heart¡¯s Devil of a cultivator¡­ If Xian Zi has a heart to asionally y a song for me, the fees for the journey will be considered paid¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult matter if you want to listen to me y the flute. Besides, it is even better for me to pay through ying.¡± Suqiu slightly let out a sigh of relief, she was really scared that Ning Fan would demand payment from her.

    Within the Yue country, it was right to say that she does not have anyone to rely on anymore. She had once followed her master to the Endless Sea when she was still a child, and had befriended a female cultivator there. That person¡¯s talent was extraordinary and was on-par with her. It was rumored that that person had be a sect master¡­

    The heartlessness of the Great Void Sect made her unwilling to stay in Yue Country anymore. She didn¡¯t mind departing to the Endless Sea.

    As a matter of fact, Suqiupared Ning Fan and the others. In her mind, even though Ning Fan was a devil cultivator and Suqiu did not like his ruthless way of doing things, he was more kindpared to her two senior brothers.

    The journey towards the Endless Sea would have to go through Jin Country¡¯s ancient teleportation formation and the Ocean Country¡¯s Escaping Heavenly ship. It required an extremely expensive amount of immortal jade, and this would all be paid by Ning Fan. She secretly felt grateful, and the matter of ying the flute became insignificant.

    Suqiu did not know that the reason Ning Fan asked for payment was to give her a peace of mind.

    This girl had an extremely stubborn nature and would definitely not ept others¡¯ kindness for free. Otherwise, she would not have disguised herself as a servant to hide in the Seven Apricot ship.

    If she yed the flute topensate her expenses, this girl would then be at ease without owing Ning Fan any favor.

    Ning Fan would have to spend another ten plus thousand immortal jades as payment with this girl onboard. Butpared to what she had done for Ning City, immortal jade was not worth mentioning.

    This girl had shattered her water ring while protecting Ning City. With her onboard the ship, Ning Fan was willing to refine a new treasure as repayment for her sacrifices.

    ¡°This girl excels in ring treasures¡­ In the memories of Ancient Chaos, there was an extremely powerful Immortal Ring Treasure named ¡®Heaven and Earth Ring but I could not refine this treasure. I could only imitate parts of it and refine a Magical Treasure of higher qualitypared to the water ring and give it to her¡­¡± Ning Fan said it in his heart.

    With this, the experts that were on-board the Seven Apricot ship were Ning Fan, Jing Zhuo and Suqiu.

    Ning Fan told Jing Zhuo the reason why Suqiu came aboard, but Jing Zhuo did not believe it at all.

    His gaze towards Ning Fan had a shred of admiration, that admiration came from Ning Fan¡¯s ability in stealing Suqiu¡¯s heart. Ning Fan was really talented, if not why didn¡¯t Suqiu board another expert¡¯s ship, but chose to board Ning Fan¡¯s pirate ship instead?

    It was a big misunderstanding. But Jing Zhuo did not ask and Ning Fan didn¡¯t exin.

    The journey towards the border of north Yue country was considered to be calm. Except for asional cultivators that boarded the ship to send their farewells, each of them continued on their own activity.

    Jing Zhuo anddy Yun Hua were like a divine immortal couple, ying chess and nting flowersfortably.

    Whereas Ning Fan and Suqiu cultivated individually, but Ning Fan would stand at the bow of the ship during sunset everyday. Suqiu would stand behind him and y the flute, the sound of the flute seemed to be able to cleanse the Heart Devil of Ning Fan¡­

    This lifestyle had continued for half a month, and the ship finally arrived at North Yue¡¯s boundary which enabled them to leave Yue Country and enter Song Country.

    The movement of the Seven Apricot ship was average. Since they did not have much cultivators on board the ship, it shouldn¡¯t project any hostile intent for Song Country.

    But once the ship passed through the border of Song Country, it immediately caused the country¡¯s south border cultivators to disy extreme alertness.

    There were even threete Gold Core old monsters that had immediately rushed towards the boundary after receiving the rm from the border cultivators to block the Seven Apricot ship.

    ¡°Who are you! Are you in league with the ¡®Red Flower Old Demon¡¯?!¡±

    These threete Gold Core old monsters were Righteous Path cultivators. They sensed the unusual devil qi of the Seven Apricot ship and immediately revealed their hostility.

    The hemp garment old man was bristling with anger that he practically wanted to attack the ship immediately.

    ¡°Do not me this old man for destroying this ship if the ship¡¯s owner does note out to meet me within ten breaths!¡± The hemp garment old man¡¯s red eyes were filled with hatred.

    This matter had made Ning Fan, Jing Zhuo and Suqiu extremely surprised.

    It seems like Song Country is in a sensitive period¡­ Otherwise, it would be impossible to have threete Gold Core old monsterse out and inspect their ship from afar just by passing through the border¡­

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, do slightly have a rest and do not make an appearance. To avoid making these ¡®frightened birds¡¯ much more anxious¡­ Bing Ling, Yue Ling, apany me to check what these three old man wants.¡±

    Ning Fan smilingly said and leisurely brought Bing Ling and Yue Ling out of the ship.

    ¡°I am the master of this ship, is there any reason for fellow Daoists to block my ship? I do not have a speck of rtion with this ¡®Red Flower Old Demon¡¯ that you spoke of¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit cultivator, but there were two female Gold Core guards standing behind him. Those two girls were clearly lead by Ning Fan.

    This had slightly surprised the three Gold Core old monsters.

    ¡°This ship¡¯s master is just a Harmonious Spirit junior? But what background does this junior have to have two Gold Core women work as servants¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 149 (1): Was it selfish?

    <h4>Chapter 149 (1): Was it selfish?</h4>

    Knowing that Ning Fan was only a Harmonious Spirit, the three Gold Core experts from Song Country were filled with astonishment.

    Normally, only Gold Core old monsters would be able to use a voyage ship. Besides, the Seven Apricot ship was very special. Its whole body was made using ¡®clear jade¡¯. Its keel was made of ¡®rainbow steel¡¯, and its sail was made of ¡®cloud thread¡¯. The grade of this magical treasure had already achieved High Grade Middle Rank. Its speed of flying could match Intermediate Gold Core experts.

    Besides, the formation mark that was engraved on the body of the ship made the three Gold Core experts¡¯ jaws dropped with awe. It was not a mistake that there was a Nascent Realm Low Grade defensive formation. Plus, the ship was equipped with 12 spirit artillery cannons. Each of which were enhanced. A spirit artillery cannon alone was already a High-Grade Early-Level magical treasure. A single shot from the cannon could even threaten the life of an Early Gold Core cultivator¡­

    In fact, this ship was improved by Ning Fan once before it left Yue Country. During the battle with the devil armies, he had obtained a total of 10 ships. Those ships contained rare immortal ores. All of them were smelted by him to build this Seven Apricot Voyage Ship. Therefore, this ship was very powerful. Even the ships used by old ancestor figures with a cultivation base of Peak Gold Core could not match this ship.

    If the owner of such a powerful ship was a Nascent Soul old monster, everybody would believe it. However, the owner of the ship was a mere Harmonious Spirit cultivator.

    A cultivator who had such strong ship and with two Gold Core female cultivators as his concubines must have an influential background.

    Amongst the three Gold Core experts, the old expert who wore hemp garments hesitated for a moment, and patted his pouch for capturing demons. He let out a pile of green fly spirit insects. These insects flew around the ship for three times.

    Rumours had it that these insects would never forget the smell of anything it had smelled once. What¡¯s fascinating about these insects was that they could search for cultivators who were hiding. They could also prate the formation that was set up as a camouge. The old expert acted like he was looking for someone¡­

    After noticing that the green flies did not show any response, the three Gold Core experts looked at each other and shook their heads respectively. The alertness and hatred in their eyes diminished. Then, they transmitted messages amongst each other, whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here. This young man should not be rted to the Red Flower Old Demon¡­¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry about it. He should have a powerful background. Besides, ording to the green flies, it seems like there are two auras which are concealed very carefully in this ship. They actually escaped from my sense¡­ However, they aren¡¯t Nascent Soul cultivators because the green flies cannot sense such experts. They are probably experts who are old ancestors of a sect. With them on the ship, this young man must never be offended even if he is only a Harmonious Spirit cultivator.

    Ning Fan did not disturb them while they were transmitting messages amongst themselves. Instead, he brought Bing Ling and Yue Ling to the bow of the ship and enjoyed the scenery of Song Country.

    Yue Country mainly consisted of water while Song Country had a lot of mountains¡­ Only lonesome green mountains heaved into their sight along their journey.

    However, the spiritual qi of every mountain peak was weakerpared to Yue Country. Although Song Country was also a low grade cultivation country simr to Yue Country, its spiritual qi had an obvious difference from Yue Country. The spiritual qi was thinner and evidently, the experts were much less.

    ¡°Great mountains!¡± Ning Fan praised.

    ¡°How can they be great if their spiritual qi is much thinnerpared to our Yue country?¡± Yue Ling immediately rebutted.

    ¡°Mountains cannot be judged by its height. Water cannot be judged by its depth. Simrly, thick and dense spiritual qi does not constitute a great mountain. And, a cultivator with high cultivation base does not mean that he is a great man.¡±

    ¡°Young master is brilliant!¡± Bing Ling said with awe shing across her eyes. Suddenly, her level of understanding increased slightly. As for Yue Ling, she was still contemting what Ning Fan had just said. Yue Ling¡¯s level of understanding was still slightly slower than Bing Ling. Maybe, Yue Ling would still need a few more days toprehend the meaning behind Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    Actually, Ning Fan used thement he made to enlighten the two women¡­ These two women only reached the Gold Core realm with the help of pills. Therefore, both of themcked the actual experience to refine themselves. They might not have a chance to sharpen their fighting skills through battle, however they could still raise their level ofprehension. After all, it was good for them.

    Since they were willing to be Ning Fan¡¯s servants for their entire lives, it was appropriate for their knowledge to be widened.

    However, Ning Fan hardly realized that the simple words he just mentioned made the five old monsters at the scene gain some new insights. Jing Zhuo was surprised inwardly by Ning Fan¡¯s words while a slight amazement appeared on Suqiu¡¯s face. Her impression towards Ning Fan turned a little more positive.

    While Ning Fan was enlightening the two women, the three Gold Core experts from Song Country had just finished their discussion. Just by listening to Ning Fan, all of them were amazed. Ning Fan surely had a deep enlightenment in his path of cultivation.

    For the three experts, they could never speak such a phrase like Ning Fan even if they had already been cultivating for hundreds of years.

    Originally, they were going to let Ning Fan and his members leave. But after the incident just now, they saw the significance of the young man.

    The old expert dressed in hemp garments became respectful to the young man. Thinking about his action in threatening the young man to destroy the ship, he greeted the young man by clenching his fist in the other hand.

    ¡°I apologize for my impoliteness earlier¡­ I am Song Jun, a rogue cultivator. The fellow Daoist dressed in green shirt is Master Lu of Eternal Spring Sect while the one dressed in frock is Master Dawn of Wu Kong Temple. May I know what is your name, friend? Are you a cultivator from Yue Country?¡±

    The rogue cultivator, Song Jun, had reached Late Gold Core realm without any aid or support from any of the sect. Plus, he was about to break through to the Peak Gold Core. He certainly had extraordinary aptitude in cultivation. With that fact in mind, it was normal for him to be arrogant and be quick tempered. Not to mention Harmonious Spirit cultivators, there was not a single ordinary Gold Core cultivator that had the chance to be his friend.

    However, today, Song Jun appeared to be very polite towards Ning Fan who was only a Harmonious Spirit cultivator. His action made Master Lu and Master Dawn express astonishment.

    Other than the young man who was the owner of the ship, there wasn¡¯t any another Harmonious Spirit cultivator who deserved Song Jun¡¯s greeting.

    ¡°I am Ning Fan. I am a cultivator from Sinister Sparrow Sect in Yue Country. We are just passing by Song Country. After a few days, we will leave this country, heading towards Zheng Country which was situated at the north. You all can rest assured since we have no hostility towards the cultivators in Song Country.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are one of the cultivators from Sinister Sparrow Sect of Yue Country. I am sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize you¡­ Your surname is Ning? Are you the descendant of ck Devil Ning?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ck Devil Ning is my old ancestor¡­¡± Ning Fan lied with a strange expression on his face.

    After knowing that Ning Fan was the descendant of ck Devil Ning, Song Jun and the two experts became even more respectful towards Ning Fan.

    ck Devil Ning was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master! He was so famous that he was talked about even in Song Country. This was because there were also old monsters who were longing for Nascent Formation, and there was not a single Fourth Revolution Pill Master in Song Country. If there were no choices left, the old monsters would have to ask for the pill for Nascent Formation from him in Yue Country with a thick face.

    It was no wonder that Ning Fan was able to have such a ship and Gold Core female cultivators to serve him since his cultivation base was only at Harmonious Spirit realm. Everything turned out to be logical after knowing that his old ancestor was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master!

    In the cultivation world, only pill masters who achieved Fourth Revolution could possess the wealth to grant their descendants with such expensive andvish gifts.

    It would be hard to believe if there were Late Gold Core experts admiring a Harmonious Spirit cultivator. However, admiration and envy really started to fill Song Jun and the two experts¡¯ eyes while looking at Ning Fan.

    Having a senior who was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master signified that they might have the opportunity to break through the Nascent Soul cultivation realm! However, if they know the truth that Ning Fan was in fact ck Devil Ning, it would definitely blow their minds.

    As for these three experts, they would already be very pleased to have a tea with Ning Fan to strengthen their rtionship. However, their mission to hunt the old demon had not been aplished yet.

    ¡°Ai, since you have an important matter to settle in Zheng Country, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. This token symbolizes my order. If you hold this token, there will not be any Song Country cultivators hindering your way throughout your journey.¡± Song Jun muttered and took out a piece of jade token. He threw it gently towards Ning Fan as a gift.

    Ning Fan epted it and thanked him without any sign of refusal. With the token, he could go anywhere in Song Country in his ship. The troublesome matter of being hindered by other cultivators was solved.

    With a switch of intention, Ning Fan asked, ¡°My friend Song, the Red Flower Old Demon originated from where? How could he make Late Gold Core cultivators to be so dreadful of him? If it was a great secret, then you can forget about my question.¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s question arisen, the three old monsters¡¯ expression became peculiar. As for Song Jun, he burst into fury. He certainly wasn¡¯t provoked by Ning Fan¡¯s question. However, it was because he recalled the vendetta that he had against the old demon. Resentment and hatred began to invade his thoughts.

    A short momentter, Song Jun calmed himself down and showed his apology to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Sorry for my impoliteness. I got carried away just now. It is because the Red Flower Old Demon was my irreconcble enemy. I carry a great feud against that demon. This matter is actually not considered a secret. However, it would be a shame for us by letting others know about it. Since my young friend Ning had asked, I am willing to tell you about it so that you will be cautious on your journey to Zheng Country.¡±

    Song Jun heaved a deep sigh and continued, ¡°As a matter of fact, that Red Flower Old Demon is a rapist. He is umonly good in sorcery. In just a month, he had abducted countless female cultivators of our country, absorbing their Yuan Yin. This demon is extremely brazen! Our wives and daughters were also abducted. Now, we can¡¯t be sure whether they are still unsullied. Our hearts are burning with impatience. I can¡¯t wait to capture that demon and tear him into pieces! However, this cunning demon has a lot of hidden and unusual techniques. Besides, his speed is extremely fast. Ten days ago, I joined a group consisting a number of Late Gold Core and Peak Gold Core experts. We surrounded this demon and severely wounded him. However, he still forced his way out, killing three Late Gold Core experts while seriously injuring four. This demon is indeed very strong. My friend Ning, although your ship is not weak, you must never be careless and give the demon the opportunity to enter your ship. After all, you have also brought beauties along with you. The demon would most probably be spying on your ship!¡±

    After Song Jun finished speaking, he gnashed his teeth in hatred and the other two experts¡¯ eyes were also zing in anger.

    Their daughters and wives had been kidnapped. The women¡¯s purity was most likely already sullied. How could they hold back their anger?!

    Ning Fan was a little surprised that Song Country had such a powerful demon.

    If that was the case, extra caution and alertness would be needed along their journey. Ning Fan was not arrogant enough to think that he was invincible.

    It was appropriate for him to be wary of the Red Flower Old Demon as the demon could still fight its way out even after being besieged by a number of Gold Core experts.

    ¡°What is the cultivation realm of the old demon actually?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s gaze was fixed on one spot while he was thinking.

    ¡°The demoen should be a Half Step Nascent Soul. Of course, he might be a Nascent Soul demon, however he suffered a drop in his cultivation base after being severely wounded¡­¡± Song Jun answered, feeling that Ning Fan had shown some interest towards this demon. If he could draw the young man over to his side, it would be a great help in capturing the demon together.

    Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation realm might not be strong, but there were two experts who were old ancestor level in his ship. The chance of arresting the demon would unquestionably increase if they could join the pursuit.

    ¡°I have a presumptuous request, my young friend Ning. Are you willing to stay at Song Country and help us catch this demon? Of course, you will not receive a light reward if you really contribute to the pursuit.¡± As Song Jun asked, the other two experts appeared to be very hopeful.

    Even Jing Zhuo who was in the ship was influenced to get into action. He was an old ancestor of a righteous sect. In his entire life, he hated evil acts. If he could eliminate the demon in Song Country, it would undoubtedly be helpful to improve his state of mind. After all, eliminating demons and devils was one of the means to improve the state of mind of righteous path cultivators.

    As for Suqiu, she acted like it was part of her duty, and was responsible for it. She immediately talked to Ning Fan via voice transmission.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay at Song Country and lend them a hand¡­¡±

 Chapter 149(2): Was it selfish?

    <h4>Chapter 149(2): Was it selfish?</h4>

    Suqiu was indeed really famous for her personality of being a busybody. It was this personality that encouraged her to assist Ning City when the two powerful evil sects attacked Ning City.

    However, no matter whose request was it, none could disrupt Ning Fan¡¯s goal.

    The young man did not have much time. With that fact in mind, he, of course, wasn¡¯t willing to stay in Song Country. It would be equivalent to finding troubles for himself.

    Since the demon could abduct female cultivators in a grant manner, it must have someone powerful it could rely on. Ning Fan did not have a hundred percent assurance in killing the demon even though he was quite strong.

    All he could do was to reject Song Jun¡¯s request by shaking his head.

    ¡°I apologize. I have important matters to settle. I do not dare to dy the journey of passing Song Country. I really wanted to lend a hand, however, I am afraid that it would only be my intention without action.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am sorry for my reckless request. Without any further disturbance, we shall leave¡­¡±

    Song Jun and the other experts sighed lightly. They had no other choice. That was human nature. One would stay aloof from things of no personal interest, let alone in the world of cultivation where making a wrong decision might take one¡¯s life as a price.

    Truth to be told, if it weren¡¯t for their own wives and daughters being captured, Song Jun and the others would¡¯ve never paid to the demon. They would not even pursue the demon and endanger their lives.

    Since Ning Fan was not willing to provide assistance, they would not demand him forcefully. Being able to form a good rtionship with the young man was already a good thing for them as having a good rapport with Ning Fan was equivalent to having a good impression from ck Devil Ning.

    The three experts greeted Ning Fan and left. They were heading to other ces in search of the old demon.

    Right after the departure of the three experts, Ning Fan shifted his gaze and brought Bing Ling and Yue Ling into the ship.

    Inside the resting room of the ship, Suqiu¡¯s eyebrows tighten. She was extremely disgusted by Ning Fan¡¯s action. She thought that Ning Fan decided to let them suffer for themselves rather than lending them a hand.

    ¡°Red Flower Old Demon is wreaking havoc in this country. Why don¡¯t you help them? You are such a selfish person!¡±

    ¡°Selfish¡­ Now, tell me, who is a devil cultivator here? Don¡¯t forget, the cultivation technique that I am practicing is Dual Cultivation. I pluck female cultivators to nurture myself. Maybe, the amount of women I¡¯ve plucked is not less than the old demon. Selfish¡­ hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter if I appear mean, selfish or impudent if I can provide peace and serenity to those whom I loved. I will have no regrets for all my actions. Besides, I am really running out of time. It would only be a waste if I stayed here¡­¡± Ning Fan closed his eyes and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°You! Is time that important to you!?¡± Suqiu replied with disappointment all over her face and ran back into her room.

    She knew that Ning Fan¡¯s choice would never be wrong. His choice was made after deep and cautious consideration. However, she inwardly hoped than Ning Fan could be as selfless as her to help those in need.

    Why would I criticize Ning Fan? Why am I disappointed to see him acting selfish while I am fine with others being mean and selfish?

    Is it really wrong to be selfish? Or, is it really good to be selfless?

    Why didn¡¯t I choose to help the experts of Song Country myself after they¡¯ve been rejected by Ning Fan? Why am I still staying on the ship?

    Could it be that I had be selfish too without being aware of it? If it was me in the past, I would have risked my life to save others even if there¡¯s no support.

    After cultivating the Dao for six hundred years, she had been through a lot of things. She had felt pain, sadness and exhaustion. However, she hadn¡¯t felt that lost before just like today.

    Undeniably, Ning Fan was selfish. But, if I were to face danger, would he save me as promised? Or would he just stand aside and look on coldly as a bystander?

    Suqiu¡¯s fingers embedded deeply into her palms. So, that was the reason why she lost herposure.

    She did not understand and she could notprehend why she was in such confusion.

    Speaking of which, why is time so important to him? Is he really that impatient to increase his power? For a 19-year-old with a half-step Gold Core as cultivation base, the speed of his cultivation is enough to match the speed of those top talents in Rain World¡­ Besides, hisbat power is enough to defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator. Does he really think that he is not strong enough? However, I don¡¯t seem to have asked him the reason he¡¯s going to the Endless Sea¡­ Maybe, he is really pressed for time.

    Should I go and ask him about it?

    It seemed like the timing was a little inappropriate since we just had a fight now¡­

    After hesitating for a while, Suqiu carried her jade flute and pushed the door. She was heading to the bow of the ship.

    It was alreadyte and the sky was getting dark. Ning Fan was standing at the bow alone while the sun was setting. The strong wind that blew against him made his coat flutter lightly.

    It seemed like he was lost in his thoughts as he could not sense that Suqiu was approaching him. When Suqiu came near him, only then did his shoulders shiver. His reaction was analogous to the beasts being alerted in the deep forest.

    Such mindfulness¡­ That was the cautious state of mind that was developed from dangerous environment.

    Suqiu couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Ning Fan¡¯s experience in life that made him so guarded towards external things.

    He was a mystery to Suqiu. For her, it was her first time prying about other¡¯s affairs after six hundred years of cultivation.

    ¡°Did youe to y the flute for me? I thought you were noting.¡± Ning Fan did not turn his back and the way he spoke carried a bit ofughter. However, Suqiu felt that hisughter was forced. It was not out of happiness.

    ¡°I am not going to y the flute today¡­ Can I ask you a question?¡± After Suqiu asked the question, she began to feel anxious. That feeling wasparable to the feeling when she saw blood for the first time after killing someone with a sword.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ning Fan was a little surprised. He thought that Suqiu came to reprimand him again.

    ¡°Why do you need time so urgently? Why are youcking the sense of security?¡±

    ¡°Why? You have a good question. I have been thinking about this question for a long time when I was at Li Hen Mountain, Heaven Separation Sect and Han Guang Mountain respectively. That time, I could not understand why I am acting in such a way? Why do I cultivate Dao regardless of anything? Finally, I understand now¡­¡±

    A dull look reced Ning Fan¡¯s smiling expression.

    ¡°If you have a tough life since young, and you had a brother who needs your protection, you may be anxious and afraid. Whenever there is trouble, you will immediately bring your little brother to escape.

    ¡°If you have an enemy so powerful that even the divine emperor of Rain World would have trouble defeating descending after a hundred years to kill your master, you will surely increase your strength regardless of anything.

    ¡°If you are used to being misunderstood, you may turn cold and detached too. If you are ignored for so many times, cruelty will start to form your personality. You will probably sink into the Devil Dao if you are insulted by hundreds of people. If you have something that you want to protect, perhaps, being selfish will be a part of your nature.

    ¡°During the battle with the devil armies, I was scared, extremely scared. I was afraid that if I died at the ck corpse¡¯s hands, I would be eliminated. Zhihe would die. Today, I finally understand my master¡¯s feeling when he was leaving to Sword World. Do you know that my hardest difficulty in core formation was not breaking through the bottleneck of the realm, but to abandon my feelings?! Do you know my Heart¡¯s Demon is my wife? Also, I just can¡¯t abandon that feeling¡­ I am reluctant to do it¡­ Besides, when Sisi was leaving, I could easily take her down and refine her into a spiritual puppet again, but I was unwilling to do it¡­

    ¡°My friend Yin, do you have moments of being afraid and unwilling to kill or be selfish, but you have no other choice in life?

    ¡°If you know that your Dao is going against your love ones, what would you choose? How should you choose?

    ¡°Difficult¡­ It is very difficult. However, you have to understand, I do not fear the old demon. If it dares to hurt my people, I will make sure that its death is certain!¡±

    After speaking, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. His spirit sense was directed towards the peak of a mountain from a thousand li away in the west and hepressed it!

    Then, traces of blood stains surfaced on a red camellia which appeared to be very ordinary. Besides, a strange blood which was ck in colour started to flow out from its wound.

    That red camellia let out a human voice. The voice was gentle and soft, as if it belonged to a girl. However, the voice contained endless killing intent.

    ¡°How could a mere Harmonious Spirit cultivator have such a strong spirit sense? It¡¯s not any weaker than mine. Could it be an Early Nascent Soul spirit sense? Hmmph, it seemed like he had brought a lot of quality human cauldrons. There are two Early Gold Cores and one Peak Gold Core! Hehe, they are delicious¡­!¡±

    In the next moment, the red camellia transformed into a woman dressed in red clothes. Out of anyone¡¯s expectation, her appearance was utterly ugly and disgusting.

    One could hear sobbing voices from the blood red pouch that was tied to her waist.

    Red Flower Old Demon was a woman?!

    And, she was an Early Nascent Soul cultivator?!

    Suqiu did not know anything about the demon. What¡¯s pitiful about her was that she didn''t even know she was already being preyed upon by the old demon.

    For Suqiu, she was extremely confused, contemting about what Ning Fan had said.

    She could not imagine what kind of childhood Ning Fan had been through, robbing him of his sense of security.

    She also could not imagine that Revered Ning. who was respected by numerous people in Yue Country, had been abused by hundreds of girls before.

    However, what¡¯s out of her imagination was that Ning Fan had a Void Fragmentation enemy who would descend after a hundred years to kill his master!

    After knowing all of these, Suqiu suddenly felt that her action earlier was really a mistake. Her words that imed Ning Fan as selfish were equivalent to a sword piercing through his heart.

    However, Ning Fan was still smiling in front of her.

    Ning Fan who was already aware of the demon had not told Suqiu about it yet.

    His smile was only an expression. It didn¡¯t have any relevance with his emotions.

    ¡°y the flute for me. Today I want to listen to ¡®Xiao Chong Shan¡¯¡­¡±

    The autumn crickets chirped incessantlyst night.

    Breaking my dream homebound;

    it was already midnight.

    I got up, and alone in the yard I walked around;

    on the window, the moon shone bright.

    Struggling the whole life for sess,

    end up going back to see the pine bamboo dead.

    Confiding to my lute what I have in view

    But connoisseurs are few.

    Who would be listening,

    Though I break the string of my lute?

    That was the first time Ning Fan told others about his personal matters¡­

    Actually, there was a reason behind it. He thought that there were some simrities between him and Suqiu. She could understand the meaning behind some of his words although no exnations were given. She could feel his feelings although he did not express¡­

 Chapter 150(1): A Body Of Nine *Zhang and Nine *Chi

    <h4>Chapter 150(1): A Body Of Nine *Zhang and Nine *Chi</h4>

    There was a ¡®shackle¡¯ on the heart of every cultivator known as the Dao Heart.

    Evil cultivators tried to break the shackle and rebuild it again for their lifetime¡¯s cultivation while ancient cultivators were desperate to strengthen that shackle.

    However, everyone did not need to toil in reality. One only needed to persist in one¡¯s Dao.

    The spiritual qi in Song Country might not be as thick as that of Yue Country but its size was twice the size of it. ording to Ning Fan¡¯s estimate, the journey to the northern boundary of Song Country would at least need three months.

    Within that three months, the cultivators of Song Country had inspected their ship forty-one times. Every time that happened, Ning Fan would order Bing Ling to show the cultivators the jade locket they got from Song Jun. Therefore, no one dared to put the voyage ship in a difficult position.

    In the past three months, the Red Flower Old Demon had tried to ambush their ship seven times. The demon acted cautiously and only attacked using her spirit sense or demonic arts every time.

    Demonic arts differed from magical arts being a special technique that could only be used if the caster possessed Demon Veins. And, the power that was used to fuel the technique was not magic power but mind power!

    The cultivation of a demon was separated into body cultivation and arts cultivation. For body cultivation, the demon would normally maintain its demon form. Even if it had broken through Gold Core Stage, it might not be able to shapeshift into human form. It would keep its demon form as the body of a demon was obviously stronger than a human body.

    As for arts cultivation, it cultivated the demonic arts that was inherited from the memories of the bloodline. These spirit sense arts which could only be casted using mind power, was no different from normal magical techniques. However, some special demonic arts could be attached to one¡¯s body, attacking one¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. It would be very troublesome to withstand such attack.

    Real demon cultivators were rare in the Rain World. Therefore, this Red Flower Old Demon¡¯s background was really interesting.

    When the demon attacked the ship by surprise for the first time, the demon was at a distance of 500 li from the ship. She casted a number of Core Realm demonic arts which were probing attacks to test the defense of the voyage ship. With the Nascent Realm Low Grade defensive formation, her attacks were meaningless.

    During the second time, she stayed 800 li away from the ship. This time, she was much more cautious than before. She used seven types of Nascent Realm Low Grade demonic arts and managed to pierce a hole on the ship¡¯s grand formation. However, the shadow of the Starlight Sword flew out from Ning Fan¡¯s be. Ning Fan stood on the demonic sense of the of the old demon. Then, all the demonic arts that were casted by the demon were incinerated to nothingness by Ning Fan.

    That surprised the old demon. She was inwardly shocked as the young Harmonious Spirit cultivator possessed the Sword of Soul Burning.

    During the third time, the demon distanced herself a thousand and a hundred li away from the ship. At that range, Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense was not able to sense her. However, it was the old demon¡¯s maximum limit for her spirit sense¡­ After all, the old demon¡¯s spirit sense was still better than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    This time, the old demon did not hold back. She casted a Nascent Realm Middle Grade demonic arts, also known as the ¡®Demon Starfall¡¯. It borrowed the power of the starlight, fusing it with her demonic arts. Its power was extraordinary and it was her ultimate technique.

    Within a few breaths time, the grand formation of the ship was crushed! However, the crushing of the formation did not shock Ning Fan. Instead, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Three times! You have already exceeded the limit of my patience. If there is the fourth attack, you will regret it!¡±

    Suddenly, a slightly dark spirit sense as though there were dark shadows of swords spread out from Ning Fan¡¯s mind. It went towards the demonic arts to break the ¡®Demon Starfall¡¯.

    Demonic arts were well-known for the difficulty in defending against them although their power might notpare to magical arts of the same level¡­ Ning Fan used his sword sense to scan through the demonic arts and tore the spirit sense within the arts.

    ¡®Demon Starfall¡¯ which was the old demon¡¯s ultimate technique was crushed itself eliminating the need to defend against it!

    ¡°This is¡­ sword sense! This is bad! Sword sense is equivalent to the natural enemy of demonic arts and could restrain my demonic arts easily¡­ How is it possible for a mere young man to have sword sense? Furthermore, the sword sense that he possesses is rare. What type of sword qi constitutes his sword sense? It actually made me, a Nascent Soul demon, to feel dreadful of it¡­¡±

    After the third attack, Red Flower Old Demon held a greater fear towards Ning Fan¡¯s ship. She realized that the sess rate of attacking the ship forcefully and grabbing the three female cultivators sessfully was only fifty percent. Therefore, she gave up on keeping track of the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship.

    As for Ning Fan, he thought that it¡¯s a pity the demon stopped following their trails.

    It was because the Nascent Soul demon was in fact, a female demon.

    He was not interested to know the reason why the female demon was victimizing other female cultivators. However, he was interested in making her into his own cauldron. It would be a great to have a Nascent Soul demon to dual cultivate with.

    Unfortunately, the female demon was very cautious. She was aware that her spirit sense surpassed Ning Fan¡¯s and her instant movement speed was faster than Ning Fan¡¯s speed. Besides, she did not dare to stray close to the ship and casted demonic arts at a distance to attack by surprise. After knowing that she didn¡¯t have a hundred percent assurance to defeat them, she immediately gave up.

    To catch such female demon, Ning Fan was incapable. Unless the female cultivator offered herself to him. Come to think of it, since Ning Fan could not catch the female demon, would it be possible for the Gold Core experts in Song Country to catch her?

    Now, the thing that Ning Fan concerned about was the evil blood-red rune between her eyebrows. It seemed to be a character of the demon race.

    Within the rune, there was a blood-red Divine Intent. A savagely brutal killing intent was fused within the Divine Intent. However, it did not belong to the female demon. It should¡¯ve been nted on the female demon by a powerful Spirit Severing Realm demon.

    The rune had a simr function as the Mental Seal. It was one of the methods to control servants during the era of the ancient demons. Aside from that, there was another function for the rune. It could be activated to deliver a magical arts attack when the servant faced danger.

    Perhaps the spell within the female demon¡¯s eyebrows was her life-saving skill in times of danger. Ning Fan did not have certainty in defending himself against the attack. Therefore he gradually suppressed the desire of capturing the demon to be his cauldron.

    Even if Ning Fan caught the female demon, Ning Fan would never be affected by her ugly appearance. He was able to ignore her ugliness¡­

    ¡°My master once told me that when the light is switched off, everything would look the same,¡± said Ning Fan with a serious expression.

    Since Ning Fan did not have the ability to capture the female demon and she was not going to attack the ship anymore, the ship was considered temporarily safe.

    For three months, Ning Fan cultivated day in and day out. Only during sunset would he listen to Suqiu¡¯s music. The flute¡¯s symphony could quell the Heart¡¯s Devils. It was very beneficial for Ning Fan. As for Suqiu, she did not question Ning Fan about his personal matters anymore ever since Ning Fan told her his thoughts. She also stopped reprimanding Ning Fan. Now, it seemed that she would not be as frivolous in talking and joking anymore.

    What Ning Fan was cultivating bitterly was the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±. If he sessfully mastered this technique, he could transform into a giant with a height of ten *zhang. With the body refinement of Silver Bone First Realm, he would be able to fight it out with Early Nascent Soul cultivators. Next, his magic power had already reached its limit, encountering a bottleneck. He did not dare to cultivate his magic power anymore, unless he reaches the Core Formation Realm.

    The first level of ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡± was known as Vein Burning. At this stage, one needed to use the prescribed spiritual herb for making a medicine soup. After drinking that soup, the medicine must be controlled under magic power to circte within the Immortal Veins.

    *Chi = 3313cm

    *Zhang = 313meters

 Chapter 150(2): A Body Of Nine *Zhang and Nine *Chi

    <h4>Chapter 150(2): A Body Of Nine *Zhang and Nine *Chi</h4>

    The spiritual herbs that were specified in the book were those herbs rich in fire spirit. Luckily, Ning Fan happened to have the herbs. After he mixed them together, the medicine soup looked like the magma in a volcano. Hot bubbles started to form on the surface of the soup. The medicinal properties of the soup was terrifyingly strong.

    Once the medicine soup entered one¡¯s mouth, one would feel the burning sensation in their throat. When it moved into the immortal veins, the burning sensation intensified as if the immortal veins were going to be reduced to ashes.

    However, it was the painful burning sensation that was needed for cultivating ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±. he pain from that was unbearable for ordinary people. Even the ck corpse was forced to transform Tian Yi Zi into a living corpse, immune to pain before allowing him to cultivate this technique.

    For Ning Fan, the pain that one needed to suffer to cultivate this technique wasparable to the pain that he had endured after he took the third Jade Royal Dan. However, Ning Fan did not even let out a sound when he cultivated this technique. He merely frowned when he was enduring the pain. Since he had already sessfully endured the pain of taking in the third Jade Royal Dan, he could obviously endure the pain of cultivating the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±!

    But it was a pity that the pain he was experiencing was still not painful enough. If the pain was twice as painful, he would be able to take the fourth Jade Royal Dan as it could only be used when the cultivator was in a painful situation. The secret behind consuming the Jade Royal Dan was to suppress the internal pain with the external pain from the Dan, increasing his body refinement realm.

    ¡°If only there was a little more pain, it would be better¡­¡±

    Ning Fan heaved a sigh while frowning.

    If the words that Ning Fan mentioned just now was heard by the members of the sect who also cultivated the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±, they would be astonished as there was not a single cultivator who would cultivate the technique without using anesthetics to numb their sensitivity towards pain.

    Only a month passed by when Ning Fanpleted the Vein Burning stage. Uponpletion, he broke through every realm in the first level of the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±. Now, he was on the verge of stepping into the first realm of the second level.

    In his current realm, he had the ability to increase his height to nine *zhang. But this achievement was not sufficient for him.

    The second level of ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡± was known as Bone Calcination. One would need to convert the magic power within the body into mes and incinerate each of the bones in the body in order to cultivate the technique.

    For Gold Core Realm experts, they could solidify their gold cores in their bodies, converting the magic power into core fire. For Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators, they could only transform their magic power into fire if they are cultivators of the fire element.

    Other cultivators could only swallow the spiritual fire from the external world and burn their bones slowly to achieve the same result.

    For this technique, the fiercer the mes, the stronger the efficiency of cultivation. For ordinary cultivators, it would take at least a year to a few years in advancing a small realm. For Gold Core Realm experts and fire-based Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators, it would only take at least half a year to achieve that.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan had the ck Devil me. With the power of this me, Ning Fan¡¯s speed in cultivating the technique was greatly improved. He was ten times faster than most Gold Core Realm experts. After all, there was not another Gold Core Realm expert who could possess one of the twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes to refine their bones.

    This time, the incineration of the bones hurt even more than the pain of having the veins burned. Unfortunately, it was still not enough for Ning Fan to take in the fourth Jade Royal Dan.

    Ning Fan endured the pain and started to cultivate the second level.

    After two months, Ning Fan achieved the peak of the ninth realm in the second level of the ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±. He could transform into a nine *zhang and nine *chi giant. If he broke through the third level, he could turn himself into a ten *zhang giant!

    However, the breakthrough to the third level and the cultivation after that would require a unique pill. It was a third revolution pill, namely the Blood Burning Pill. This pill was not that difficult to refine, but Ning Fancked the ingredients which was called ¡°Burning Blood¡±.

    ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡± only consisted of three levels. If he is able to obtain ¡° Burning Blood¡± to refine the pill, he would master the techniquepletely and possessed the ability to transform into a hundred-zhang-tall giant.

    A hundred-zhang-tall giant was simr to the terrifying Bone Emperor who eliminated Hu family that night.

    Transforming into a hundred-zhang-tall giant was only a single hair from nine oxen of Bone Emperor¡¯s Fiendgod body refinement technique. However, it seemed to be the limit of ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡±. Common body refinement techniques were not good enough for him who possessed the Immemorial Devil Veins. In fact, he needed Immemorial Fiendgod Body Refinement ability for his body refinement technique to reach the level of Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    After returning to his original form, Ning Fan kept the record of ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡± and took out another technique called ¡°Sword Finger¡±.

    Although the record on the scroll was only a fragment of theplete version, it should still be stronger than the Bone Emperor¡¯s White Skeletal Giant. After all, this technique was the inheritance from the sword ancestor of the girl.

    The sword qi that was retained on the girl¡¯s sword sheath was able to withstand Emperor Moksha¡¯s Thousand Zhang Giant Finger.

    The girl had once in the Fiendgods with just a normal long sword.

    ¡°If I forgo the sword, none is my match.¡±

    It was the message left by the girl. She may seem wild but she was indeed strong.

    If Ning Fan seeded in cultivating ¡°Sword Finger¡±, he would have mastered a trump card with absolute strength. However, the requirement for learning the technique was too demanding and costly. To cultivate the first finger, one would need an amount of Earth Veins and Spiritual Veins which would cover a thousands *lirge area. Upon sessful cultivation, the veins would all be destroyed!

    Those types of veins could only be found in the Nascent Soul level sects in a middle grade cultivation country. Besides, these veins acted as the foundation of those sects. Every member of those sects cultivated using those veins. Therefore, it would be impossible for Ning Fan to use them as he liked.

    So, Ning Fan could only wait for the chance to bump into those spiritual veins and act ording to the circumstances.

    After three months, the journey in Song Country hade to an end.

    The voyage ship stopped at the boundary of Song Country.

    If the ship moved forward for one more step, it would be considered leaving Song Country. However, Suqiu requested to alight from the ship.

    ¡°I apologize for my request. I can¡¯t leave them behind without helping them. I have my own Dao. I know your choice is not a mistake because you have your own Dao too. It¡¯s just that both of us have different Daos. Therefore, I think it¡¯s time for us to part to pursue our own Dao.¡±

    Suqiu revealed her angelic smile to Ning Fan for onest time and left for Song Country.

    Ning Fan let out a deep sigh. He was not too surprised at her request.

    What a troublesome woman. But still, she deserved respect.

    ¡°Revered Ning, what should we do now? I don¡¯t think it is a good idea to leave Suqiu alone.¡± Said Jing Zhuo with a little confusion. He knew that Ning Fan was in a rush. He knew that Ning Fan would never be willing to waste his time in Song Country. But he also knew that it would be perilous for Suqiu to go to their aid alone.

    ¡°She¡¯s right. I have my own Dao. If I leave her alone to die, my Dao would shatter. My heart would die. My fellow Daoist, Jing Zhuo, you can just stay here to protect the ship and the girls. Don¡¯t be sneak attacked by Red Flower Old Demon. I will return in a short while. It would not take a lot of time.¡±

    Killing intent surged in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    He once made a promise to Suqiu. He had promised to keep her safe. Therefore, he would not do nothing to save her.

    Besides, it was a perfect time for him to test his new technique ¡°Colossal Bone Secrets Arts¡± when Suqiu was alone on the journey.

    If that old demon was a male, Ning Fan could fight him using his body refinement technique ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡± and save Suqiu.

    It was such a pity that the old demon was a female. Even if she was a Nascent Soul expert, she would not be able to escape from Ning Fan once he used the technique to approach her and survived her first attack!

    *Zhang = 3.13meters

    *li = 500 meters

 Chapter 151(1): Suqiuâ€™s Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 151(1): Suqiu¡¯s Humiliation</h4>

    Three days after leaving the voyage ship, Suqiu found the righteous sect in Song Country. She joined a party of people who were pursuing the Red Flower Old Demon.

    For the past three days, Ning Fan apanied Suqiu back until she arrived at her destination in Song Country safely. With the girl now in safe hands, only then was he able to temporarily leave her to settle another matter.

    On the seventh day, Suqiu and her group discovered the demon¡¯s tracks but unfortunately, the demon had already escaped. Other than that, they also found a lot of female corpses. All of the corpses had lost their virginity with the Primordial Yin sucked dry.

    On the neenth day, Suqiu and her group finally caught the old demon red-handed in a mountain valley. After a tough battle, a Gold Core expert died while two experts were also severely wounded. All the old demon left for them were a pile of female corpses.

    The experts who were wounded had no choice but to leave the group. However, there were some Gold Core experts whose daughters and wives were now dead, discouraging them from pursuing the old demon further. Although they detested the old demon, they decided to let go of their hatred and carried the corpses of their loved ones, leaving the group secretly.

    After a month, the members in the group was now reduced to only seven experts including Suqiu.

    Suqiu pursed her lips. The pursuit today was still unsessful.Moreover, she had almost been caught by the old demon to be one of her victims.

    The experts from Suqiu¡¯s side were bing less and less while the old demon was unceasingly plucking the female cultivators. Her cultivation realm must have almost reached the Early Nascent Soul and stabilized.

    No one had any idea of the sudden drop of the old demon¡¯s cultivation base. No one even knew why the old demon would need to pluck the female cultivators to restore its magic power.

    However, Song Jun and the other experts¡¯ resolution to continue the pursuit of the old demon began to falter after the old demon regained her cultivation base.

    ¡°How should we deal with her?¡± Master Lu asked the other experts in Eternal Spring Sect.

    ¡°Since the demon had already regained her cultivation, we no longer have the power to capture her and may get ourselves killed instead¡­ In my opinion, capturing the demon is not what¡¯s important. Our priority now is to discuss how to defend ourselves from the demon when shees seeking vengeance,¡± said an expert with fear in his tone.

    ¡°Absolutely. From my point of view, let¡¯s put aside the matter of pursuing the demon¡­ All of us should quickly return to our respective sects and strengthen our defences,¡± said Master Dawn while everyone who listened nodded their head in agreement. Only Suqiu disagreed with him.

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t just let it go like that! Are you guys just going to watch your wives and daughters die at the hands of this demon when all of you had the opportunity to save them?¡±

    ¡°My friend Suqiu, please calm down. We indeed wish to save our loved ones. But how are we going to fight a Nascent Soul demon? There is no one in Song Country strong enough to fight her,¡± said Master Dawn helplessly.

    ¡°So what if she is a Nascent Soul cultivator? If only he could lend us a hand¡­¡± Ning Fan shed across Suqiu¡¯s mind. But she immediately gnashed her teeth and her face turned sour.

    Throughout this month, she had risked her own life in pursuit of the demon. However, Ning Fan did note to her aid.

    That glimmer of hope she had of him was finally crushed.

    He is noting after all¡­

    She fell into silence withoutpleting her sentence. Suddenly, an expert who had decided to stop the pursuit became furious.

    He said, ¡°Suqiu Xianzi, I am very grateful for your kindness to help us. However, we are no longer the opponent of the old demon. We can only wait for the demon to leave Song Country by herself after feeling satisfied in plucking the female cultivators. Rumours have it that Zheng Country is also facing the same issue. Perhaps, this old demon will not seek trouble from us and leave on her own, heading towards Zheng Country¡­¡± There was still fear lingering in the expert¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Satisfied? You said you want her to be satisfied?! Are you really treating all the women as human cauldrons?! Are women just nutrition for the female demon?!¡± said Suqiu while she struck the table in anger.

    ¡°Yes, I am. If sacrificing women can protect Song Country from any further destruction, I am willing to gather ten thousand virgins for the demon. Perhaps, at that time, the demon would be happy and she would leave the country,¡± replied the man indifferently.

    ¡°You!¡± shouted Suqiu, expressing her anger. Certainly, some of the experts from the righteous sect exposed their true nature after knowing that they were no longer a match for the demon.

    What made Suqiu more disappointed was the idea of gifting young girls to the old demon. There were even a few experts who nodded their head in agreement with the idea.

    All of them were thinking that if ten thousand young girls¡¯ lives could please the old demon and perhaps return their daughters and wives to them, it would definitely be a wise n.

    ¡°Old Man Wang¡¯s suggestion is not bad¡­ Let¡¯s discuss about it further¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! A bunch of hypocritical cowards!¡±

    Suqiu turned and left Eternal Spring Sect. She was disgusted to even look at them.

    As for the gifts to honour Suqiu¡¯s help from all the experts in the sect, she did not keep any of them.

    Disappointment was her ¡®gift¡¯ after all her efforts in Eternal Spring Sect.

    However, after leaving the ce, she began to feel helpless for first time in her entire life of cultivation.

    In Yue Country, she had no home to return to.

    In Song Country, she had no ce to seek help from.

    Endless Sea was so far away. And I am alone without a single penny left. How should I go there?

    Besides, would my childhood friends recognize me even if I reach there?

    She took out a small and exquisite jade bottle. Within the bottle were the Bitter Pills. That bottle was a gift from Zhihe and they were also known as Sweet Pills.

    She swallowed a pill and her magic power recovered from the expenditure while they pursued the old demon a few days before. The pill was really sweet, but she felt bitter deep down in her heart.

    ¡°Ning Fan¡­ Some people imed that Seven Apricot Voyage Ship was still at the Lock Realm of Song Country. Is he waiting for me? Should I return to the ship? My Dao, which is striving to follow the righteous path¡­ Would it sound funny?¡±

    She walked aimlessly on a path which was enveloped with clouds and mists. Again, her thoughts were trapped within uncertainty. She only wanted to persist on her own righteous Dao but it seemed like there was not a genuine righteous Dao anymore.

    If there isn¡¯t any justice left in the world, then why should I still im that I am cultivating the righteous Dao?

    At that moment of confusion, she let down her guard.

    At that very moment, a light demonic wind swept her and carried her body along.

    Quickly, Suqiu¡¯s eyes regained her concentration. Only then did she realize that she was ambushed by the demon when her thoughts were in disarray.

    Suddenly, some kind of magic power from the demon wind seeped into Suqiu¡¯s body, causing her own magic power to be sealed off. The next second, a proud female voice could be heard from the wind.

    ¡°Hmmph! You have been pursuing me for the past month. It seemed that you were very pleased when you were chasing after me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to get my revenge on you! Why didn¡¯t your little lovere to help you?¡± said the female demon. The demon waved her hand and Suqiu was brought to a deep ravine on the west side of Song Country.

    After listening to the female demon, Suqiu felt ashamed and annoyed. But her expression turned gloomy and said, ¡°Shut up¡­ I have nothing to do with him¡­¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to do with him? I really want to know whether he would be enraged if I tear your clothes apart and grope you on top of a tree. And you, the so-called cultivator of the righteous path like ceremonial manners and always consider yourself very noble, don¡¯t you? I wonder how you would feel if you are humiliated by me? I guess it would probably be a fate worse than death¡­¡±

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t you dare to touch me!¡± shouted Suqiu angrily.

    ¡°Hmmph! There¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m afraid of! Little sister, I have been living for hundreds of thousands of years. My favourite hobby is to abuse those women who think themselves as noble¡­ The prouder you are, the more willing I am to make you bow your head!¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years? How could it be possible?! You are merely a Nascent Soul demon. How could you have such a long lifespan?! Unless, you are the ancient demon who had been in ¡°deep slumber¡± from the Land of Demons! Impossible! If the ancient demon were to awaken, it must be at least a Spirit Severing demon general¡­ Oh, I see. Are you thepanion of a Spirit Severing demon general?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, you don¡¯t have to know anything about me! I am rather in a good mood today. Let me y with you first¡­¡±

 Chapter 151(2): Suqiuâ€™s Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 151(2): Suqiu¡¯s Humiliation</h4>

    In reality, the female demon was a little amazed inwardly by Suqiu¡¯s sharp-wittedness. She did not expect the obstinate Suqiu to be unexpectedly clever. Aside from that, she could not understand Suqiu¡¯s reason to keep on pursuing her despite knowing she was more powerful.

    After a few hours, the female demonnded on the ground. They were now in Blood Sshing Valley located to the west of Song Country.

    This valley was once upied by a low-level sect. However, the sect was already annihted by the female demon.

    The valley was now in ruins except for the hidden area of the deep valley. It was still intact.

    Within some kind of grand formation, the female demon carried Suqiu¡¯s soft body into the deep valley.

    Whenever Suqiu¡¯s sensitive parts were touched by the female demon, she felt angry but at the same time ashamed.

    As Suqiu saw the tragic sight within the valley, her expression changed immediately.

    At the deepest part, it had a beautiful scenery of mountains and waterfalls. However, there were countless naked women who were weeping and wailing.

    All of them were cultivators. Among them, even the weakest cultivator had a cultivation base of Harmonious Spirit Realm while the strongest cultivator was one of the famous Gold Core Realm old monsters. At the moment, their magic powers were sealed by one of the female demon¡¯s techniques. Apart from that, their bodies were weak and could not even exert the tiniest bit of strength. Their current situation wasparable to a mortal woman falling into the hands of devils.

    Virgin blood flowed out between the legs of some women. They had obviously lost their virginity.

    Some young-looking female cultivators were sluggish while others were yearning for more pleasure. And a few were even masturbating incessantly while moaning loudly. No one knew what exactly the female demon had done to them.

    When Suqiu heard these voices, her face turned reddish instantly.

    Upon seeing Suqiu¡¯s expression, the female demon pleasingly said,

    ¡°All these virgins were deflowered with my own fingers. Then I plucked them using my tongue. These married women who are experts in the bedroom has a really good chemistry with me. Of course, they would be in that state because I still haven¡¯t removed the illusory technique that I have casted on them.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! You¡­ You dare!?¡± screamed Suqiu. She did not think that she, as an old ancestor herself, would be captured by a female demon and be held captive in the deep valley. She could not imagine herself being deflowered and nted the illusory technique, turning her into an insatiable woman who would masturbate every day while letting out lustful moans of pleasure.

    What made Suqiu feel nervous was when the female demon threw her down on the ground and started to undress herself.

    The demon¡¯s appearance was hideous. Sunken marks were all over her face, including scars, wounds and even traces of burns.

    Although her appearance was sickening, her waist was as slender as a snake while her skin was still smooth and bouncy.

    Her body was truly pure and impable. It was then that she let her hair down which flowed like a waterfall while exposing her erect breasts. It was the perfect sight of a woman¡¯s back for Suqiu.

    As long as the demon did not turn her head, the sight of her back alone was indeed slightly better than Suqiu¡¯s.

    Suqiu began to feel curious of the female demon¡¯s original appearance before her face was disfigured. However, when the idea surfaced within Suqiu¡¯s mind, she quickly shook it off. It was not the time to have her imagination run wild!

    After undressing, the demon was filled with excitement. She summoned all kinds of instruments that were usually used for lovemaking using her demonic arts and walked towards a naked young girl with a disdainful grin.

    That young virgin girl had not been influenced by the illusory technique. Upon seeing the approaching demon, she could immediately foresee what was going to happen to her. She quickly begged in terror.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡±

    However, the demon did not pay any attention to the young girl¡¯s request. She pressed her body against the young girl¡¯s, and started to stroke the her.

    There was no way an immature young girl who had not experienced sexual activity yet would be able to withstand the demon¡¯s caress. A momentter, the young girl¡¯s face blushed and she let out a few soft moans asionally.

    But the young girl tried strenuously to restrain her moans, unwilling to provide the satisfaction the female demon wanted of her.

    The demon became slightly enraged. After her finger fondled the young girl¡¯s private parts, she discovered it was wet and began to tease her.

    ¡°Your mouth might be stubborn but your body is clearly more honest with how it reacts to my touch. If that is the case, then I will make you feel even more pleasure. What do you say?¡±

    Suqiu witnessed how the demon pierced the young girl¡¯s private parts with a jade stick as thick as the rim of a bowl which filled her eyes with disbelief.

    That young girl instantaneously let out a cry of pain and shouted, ¡°Painful! It¡¯s so painful¡­¡±

    ¡°Beg me to change it to a thinner stick for you¡­¡± said the old demon temptingly while holding another fine stick.

    ¡°No, I will not yield¡­¡± replied the young girl with a hint of stubbornness.

    ¡°Hmmph! It seems that you prefer the thicker stick. As you wish!¡± the female demon moved the stick in and out more violently. The young girl¡¯s legs were twitching ceaselessly and streaks of blood were spilling out of her private part.

    Even If it were a woman who is more experienced in sexual matters, she would also be unable to endure the pain of the thick stick prating her.Not to mention a young girl who was still a virgin.

    That pain was unbearable even for a cultivator. Therefore, the young girl gradually sumbed to the female demon.

    ¡°I beg you, please change it to a thin stick¡­¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re showing some obedience. Split your legs yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± said the young girl shamefully. She used her hands to spread her legs widely.

    After that, there was a series of moans. The scene was too obscene to describe.

    After the young girl was pleasured and fell asleep, the demon kept all the blood and the liquid from her private parts into a pill bottle.

    ¡°This young girl performed well. The Primordial Yin¡¯s blood of a Harmonious Spirit cultivator will definitely increase my cultivation base after consuming it¡­¡±

    Other than the bottle on her hand, there were still a lot of simr bottles inside her storage pouch.

    Then the demon turned towards Suqiu and stared at her with ugly eyes.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your turn now. Do you prefer the thick one or the thin one¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Looking at the female demon who was slowly approaching step by step, Suqiu felt fear for the very first time in her life! Actually, it was a terrifying matter for any female!

    Suqiu¡¯s clothes was torn to shreds by the demon. In the next second, there was only the bra left on her body. Next, her skirt was also ripped apart.

    Suqiu tried to struggle with all her might but since her magic power was sealed off, there was not much strength left in her.

    Knowing that she could never escape, she helplessly closed her eyes. Suddenly, there was a loud quake outside the grand formation of the deep valley! The ground began to shake severely!

    At a far distance, there was a nine *zhang nine *chi tall giant in silver armor steadilying towards them.

    Every hill, rock, and even buildings were ttened in just a single strike of the giant¡¯s foot.

    Even the Nascent Soul Realm demon felt danger from the giant¡¯s intimidating pressure.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The giant in silver armor threw a punch, creating a series of sonic booms.

    A dignified Dan Realm High-Grade Grand Formation was crushed so easily and effortlessly with just a single punch!

    After that, the giant¡¯s indifferent thunderous voice resounded in the deep valley.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, there won¡¯t be a fourth time!¡±

    *zhang = 3.13meters

    *li = 500 meters

 Chapter 152 (1): The Wrath of the Thunder Star

    <h4>Chapter 152 (1): The Wrath of the Thunder Star</h4>

    The Nine Zhang Nine Chi tall giant was as big as tens of cultivators, and it immediately caused the birds and beasts to disperse after it entered the deep valley.

    The qi of the giant had unexpectedly felt familiar to the demon.

    Unmistakably, it is the Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator that was on that ship¡­ This child unexpectedly is a Body Refining expert and his Body Refinement Technique gave me a hint of danger.

    No¡­ not just a sense of danger¡­ This giant gave the demon an extremely strange feeling, as if she was naturally suppressed by him.

    It might be because she was a woman¡­

    The thunderous roar got closer and closer after the formation was broken. A silver armoured giant then blocked the entrance of the deep valley.

    The mountainous valley was filled with piercing thunderous roars that seemed to pierce the heavens right after the giant entered the valley. Countless birds and beasts simultaneously cowered with their feathers and fur stand on end.

    The demon and the giant¡¯s gaze met in an instant. The giant¡¯srge hand suddenly grabbed towards its front and the thunder star shed on its be. The sky was then immediately covered with dark clouds and continuous thunderous roars with silver thunder striking down!

    The demon immediately felt in her heart that she was locked on by the thunderstrike. Suddenly, a few hundred thunderbolts rushed towards the demon, making her release Suqiu without hesitation. She conjured a small shield to defend against the thunderbolts but she was dumbstruck by it.

    Is it the Divine Ability of Thunder?!

    The techniques of the giant had exceeded the demon¡¯ expectation and had made her extremely cautious. It was rare to have a cultivator able to cast the Divine Thunder Ability. It would be even more impossible for thunder vein cultivators to conjure so many thunderbolts that easily. This was not a magical art but a type of natural gift that could manipte thunder¡­ Only the one that had once ruled the heaven and earth -- the Ancient Fiendgod could master such a divine gift!

    The High-Grade Intermediate Rank small shield slightly cracked from just one thunderbolt that was effortlessly conjured by the giant. This had made the demon to frown in silence.

    She was a concubine of a Demon General and was sealed within the Land of Demons to ¡®sleep¡¯ for hundreds of thousands of years. Her magic force was sealed and all her magical treasures were lost.

    Now that the Demon General had recovered, she did not have any useful magical treasure that suits her early Nascent Soul cultivation base. Even the small shield was taken from one of the Song country¡¯s Gold Core expert that she had killed.

    If it weren¡¯t for her being not in her prime, she wouldn¡¯t have been hunted by a few Song country Gold Cores with her Nascent Soul cultivation. But the giant that had appeared in front of her was only a Harmonious Spirit cultivator. It would not be wrong to describe his true strength as monstrous. She wouldn¡¯t even be his match in her prime, let alone with her cultivation still yet to recover¡­

    The demon thought firmly of an idea almost instantly. She would definitely not face the giant that had appeared in front of her if she could avoid doing so. She immediately used instant movement to escape out of the valley and leave all the female cultivators that she had captured within the valley.

    Although it was a pity, but the demon was more willing to choose a safer route rather than one filled with unknown danger.

    But the demon found out that she could not escape out of the valley with just instant movement. She got angry but at the same time startled that the whole valley was covered with a purple barrier.

    This purple barrier was a Nascent Rank Intermediate-Grade Formation that was imitated from the Purple Light Sect¡¯s Sect Protecting Grand Formation. It had made the demon unable to escape out of the valley within a short period of time.

    It looked like the giant had long been prepared to capture her. This giant did not juste to save the others but also came to fight a life and death battle with her!

    Unable to leave huh¡­ Then a battle it is¡­ The ugly face of the demon disyed a tinge of evilness and egotistical battle intent. ¡°Human friend, if you want to me me on touching your woman, I will apologize to you for this matter¡­ My Lord, the Demon General will not stand by if you insist on making me your enemy!¡± She fiercely said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The giant harrumphed and his big hand once again tried to grasp her. Innumerable thunderbolts struck down on the demon¡¯s small shield andpletely shattered it. It made the demon to dodge withoutposure and her eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Ning Fan was undoubtedly the giant. He had been silently protecting Suqiu for a month before she had joined with the Song Country¡¯s righteous sects. After that, he went and did some stuff¡­ one of the things he did was to dig out their of the demon and silently ced a Nascent Rank Intermediate-Grade formation - Purple Light Formation, while the demon was out!

    Meanwhile, he used his spare time to concentrate on refining a magical treasure.

    With the help of the first star on his be-Thunder Star. Ning Fanmanded the thunder with both his hands. It made the Nascent Soul demon to lose herposure while dodging the attacks.

    The thunderstrike of the heaven and earth was extremely strange. The demon could not dodge the thunder attacks even with instant movement once it was locked onto her. The demon could only take on the attacks with her own body helplessly. Ning Fan then took the opportunity to release his silver-armoured giant form and changed back into human form. He descended upon the ground and his gaze lightly swept upon the half-naked Suqiu. He then immediately averted his gaze and gave her his robe from his storage pouch. He then took out a crystal bracelet after a slight hesitation and gave it to Suqiu.

    ¡°After you put on this robe, leave the formation with this bracelet . Use this bracelet to attack her if you see the demon leave the formation¡­ ¡±

    Suqiu could only feel her cheek feel boiling hot, feeling both ashamed and shy.

    She felt ashamed that she had left the Seven Apricot ship with such determination and went on her separate way from Ning Fan, but ended up in such a situation. If Ning Fan did not save her, she would surely die under the evil clutches of the demon.

    As for the feeling of shyness, it was naturally due to her clothing being cleanly ripped off by the demon. With only her slightly damaged undergarment left covering her snow white skin, slightly revealing the curve of her body.

    Nothing was left to cover herher region, hence she had to use one of her hands to cover it and used the other to receive the robe and crystal bracelet .

    The robe had been worn by Ning Fan and Suqiu¡¯s cheeks slightly reddened after she thought of wearing the clothes that Ning Fan had worn. But she did not have a choice with the urgent matter at hand.

    *Zhang = 3.13meters

    *Chi = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 152 (2): The Wrath of the Thunder Star

    <h4>Chapter 152 (2): The Wrath of the Thunder Star</h4>

    The faint peak high-grade qi that was being emitted by the crystal bracelet made Qin Suqiu¡¯s heart secretly skip a beat.

    The fine and exquisitely made bracelet was unexpectedly a powerful magical treasure!

    This magical treasure was a ring-shaped treasure that could be changed into a crystal hoop at a whim from Suqiu. It resembled the water ring she once owned that was destroyed the other day. But what made it different was that there was a shred of supreme-grade qi emitting from it, almost as if the equipment itself is nearing the supreme-grade.

    But what made Qin Suqiu more surprised was that there were two divine abilities infused within the bracelet. The first was a type of Divine Intent like a drizzling rain with a unique charm. The other one was a shred of prestige of the heaven and earth. Although this bracelet was of a peak high-grade quality, but it could even be on par with those magical treasure of the supreme-grade!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± She put on the robe and took the crystal bracelet, trying to seek for an exnation.

    ¡°This is what I owed you¡­ ¡± Ning Fan did a grabbing motion once again and the thunder star on his be moved. Countless thunderbolts were called upon to pin the demon down. He then took all the fainted female cultivators into the Cauldron Bangle after a slight contemtion.

    ¡°Immortal''s Abode Magical Treasure?! Also, for what purpose did he take away those women for?! ¡±

    Qin Suqiu was silently surprised by Ning Fan¡¯s techniques. But Ning Fan¡¯s brows furrowed and said withmanding words

    ¡°Quickly retreat out of the valley and guard the formation!¡±

    When it was the third time he controlled the thunderbolts through the thunder star, the power was a bitckingpared to when he used it in his giant form. Hence, the demon was merely slightly inconvenienced and was able to escape from the thunderbolts easily.

    It looks like the thunderbolts¡¯ power from the be is greatly rted to one¡¯s Body Refinement Technique¡­

    Qin Suqiu had a lot of questions but knew better than to ask at the current time. She could only obey Ning Fan¡¯s order to leave the deep valley andguard the way out of the formation. She would then attack the demon once she sees her escape out of the formation.

    The bracelet gave Qin Suqiu an indescribable confidence that so long as it is with her,she could even inflict injuries to the Nascent Soul demon!

    Suqiu left the valley and only Ning Fan and the demon were left within it.

    It would be difficult to escape out of the Purple Light Formation without using her trump card since Ning Fan¡¯s thunderbolts were troublesome to deal with. The demon was initially slightly afraid of Ning Fan but became furious after getting away from the ursed thunderbolts the third time.

    ¡°Human! Do you really wish to fight to death with me?! I¡¯ve said it before and if you understood me earlier, then you would know the Demon General wouldn¡¯t let you off! For I am one of the ¡®Twelve Concubines¡¯ of the Demon General¡­

    ¡°You talk too much nonsense!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart filled with a bit of concern at the mention of the Demon General.

    Rumor has it that in the primordial era, only those truly powerful demons of the Spirit Severing Realm and above could earn the title of General.

    Doubtlessly, the Demon General that had been mentioned was a Spirit Severing Realm old monster who was mostly likely the one that had nted the rune on the demon¡¯s be.

    But since he had already made an enemy out of the demon it was impossible for Ning Fan to let her off¡­ He may perhaps restrain himself within the Yue Country, but the demon would be a great cauldron outside of it. It would be dumb to not ept this gift since she had deliberately delivered herself to Ning Fan''sp.

    As for the Demon General¡­ Ning Fan believed that once this demon was captured and held captive, It would be impossible for them to know that Ning Fan was the one who captured one of their concubine no matter how powerful the Demon General was.

    ¡°Dragon me Vortex!¡±

    His gaze went cold and ck evil mes immediately changed into swirling dragon mes.

    In an instant, the demon¡¯s expression drastically changed and had a face full of disbelief. But afterwards, the fear within her eyes changed into those of greed and happiness.

    ¡°Earth Vein Demonic me! You unexpectedly possess an Earth Vein Demonic me! And for this me to have the shape of a dragon, it must be the Demonic me -- ck Evil mes! It is the demonic me that Lord Li Ban specifically must have! It was heard that this me had appeared within Yue Country, but to think that I will still obtain this me without even stepping a foot inside! If Lord Li Ban were to possess this me, there¡¯s a high possibility that the lord would be able to evolve to a dragon from a carp and advance his cultivation massively! ¡±

    Hence no matter what, she has to seize this me, even if Ning Fan may seem to be extremely powerful¡­

    ¡°Human! This is what you brought upon yourself! Demonic Art -- Flying Flowers and Leaves!¡±

    The demon performed a hand-seal in midair and her spirit sense was immediately enveloped with ayer of pinkish red. Then it quickly changed into camellia petals floating and dancing around her body.

    It was a Nascent Rank Low-Grade Demonic Art!

    This time, the demon was much closer to Ning Fan and firmly believed that it would be impossible for him to easily take on her Demonic Art again. Even if Ning Fan possessed the Soul Burning Sword as well as Sword Sense!

    *Dragon Vortex Fire has been changed to Dragon me Vortex for better uracy

 Chapter 153(1): Ninth Grade Demonic Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 153(1): Ninth Grade Demonic Intent!</h4>

    The entire Heaven and Earth Origin Qi all around them was triggered by the female demon, fusing it into pieces of camellia petals. The seemingly harmless camellia petals suddenly turned into killing machines that could easily shred Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators into pieces. Apart from that, there were hundreds of thousands of camellia petals fluttering in the air. Even Ning Fan was impressed by her demonic arts.

    Previously, he was able to break the female demon¡¯s demonic arts easily because she hid herself in a far distance while casting her spells. Therefore, the magic power was already weakened by the time it reached them. But this time she was attacking in close range. Even Ning Fan would not be easily able to withstand it.

    After the blood red rune in between her eyebrows shed, some kind of special domain fused into the camellia petals and infusing them with a unique Divine Intent. Blood red scales started to condense on the veins of the petals.

    Deste demonic power swept across the valley. As the female demon¡¯s eyes turned cold, hundreds of thousands of petals in the air scattered down. Everything that touched the petals crumbled instantly!

    That was the might of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    Those petals, especially the Divine Intent, were troublesome to Ning Fan. Now, he was more convinced that the rune of the female demon was truly nted by a Spirit Severing Realm demon.

    However, that Divine Intent slightly differed from those of other cultivators.

    Without having time to think thoroughly, Ning Fan snapped his fingers and nine ck me dragons came out from above his head. Then the nine dragons transformed into nineyers of the fire sea. Everyyer revolved like that of a vortex. In the next moment, he sessfully made the nineyers of the fire sea into fourplete vortexes!

    This was already his utmost limit. If he executes five vortexes, he would definitely drain his magic power empty. Furthermore, if he wanted to perform six vortexes forcefully, the only way was to sustain severe injuries¡­ In the past, he had once disyed the six vortexes, but the consequence was having injuries that was notpletely recovered yet until today. The blood essence that he lost was still not fully replenished.

    Ifbining nine vortexes with the nineyers of the fire sea, the power would be simr to that of the fifth vortex of the Dragon me. That was the trick that Ning Fan figured out to increase the strength of the Dragon me. However, the precondition to perform the skill was that the cultivator must have a strong spirit sense so that they could manipte the nineyers of mes. Currently, Ning Fan was able to perform it because he had a Nascent Soul Realm spirit sense.

    Under the sky, it was filled with immense magic power from the red fluttering flowers and ck dragon fire. Apart from that, there were other strange phenomena appearing in the sky.

    Even Suqiu who was outside of the purple light grand formation was amazed by the scene of battle. She was inwardly surprised by the might of the female demon while slightly worried about Ning Fan¡¯s safety.

    All Intermediate Gold Core Realm and above cultivators of Song Country including Song Jun could clearly sense the vast waves of magic power from the Blood Flower Valley at the west of Song Country. Each of their expressions changed!

    It was a battle between Nascent Soul Realm magic power! Only a battle between Nascent Soul cultivators could cause drastic changes to the sky and earth!

    One of them should be the female demon. However, who was the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? Was he from another country?!

    Could it be that a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from another country came to help defend Song Country?

    ¡°Is he one of the cultivators of the Rain Pce?!¡±

    Every expert braced themselves and gave up the idea of providing young girls to the female demon.

    If they could eliminate the female demon without hurting anyone, they would be pleased to be just onlookers for the battle. Each of them headed towards Blood Flower Valley with their vanishing lights.

    However, Song Country was a huge ce. Even if they flew with all their strength, they would need to travel for half a day. Moreover, the other cultivators who came from further away would need a longer period to reach the scene.

    Each of the experts heading there rubbed their palms together. If they saw an opportunity to capture the female demon, they would neverpromise with her this time. An indecisive attitude would exist in them as indecisiveness in their Dao.

    They had their Dao, Suqiu had her own Dao and Ning Fan, had his own particr Dao too!

    After the sh of the fluttering flowers and dragon mes, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned even more serious. One of his hands was controlling the mes while the other struck out a punch. Suddenly, there was ayer of ice forming above the nineyers of the fire sea. Thatyer of ice froze the area around female demon who was caught off-guard.

    With the strength of the punch, it froze the sky and earth. After that, sounds of ice crushing could be heard. The female demon at the centre of the attack turned pale and spat out ck blood. She could not believe her own eyes!

    As the demon was sneak-attacked, the fluttering flowers went uncontrolled and were burnt to ashes by the sea of mes!

    ¡°This human is able to perform a Nascent Soul Realm body refining method while executing such powerful magic power!¡±

    The right finger was the Dragon Fire and the left punch was the Crushing Ice!

    Crushing Ice technique was a Nascent Soul Realm body refining technique that Ning Fan got after the battle with the devil armies. It was the only closebat technique that Ning Fan knew.

    Controlling the nineyers of mes while striking out a punch was never an easy matter for Ning Fan. However, the result was instantaneous! With just a single punch, the female demon was already hurt badly!

    After defeating the fluttering flowers demonic arts, the dragon mes¡¯ power was fading too. The sea of mes slowly became illusory¡­ Without waiting for the sea of mes topletely disappear, the Heaven and Earth Origin Qi around Ning Fan was altered and a ck light shed. He disyed the art of instant movement. He passed through the sea of mes and appeared behind the female demon in the middle of the sky. Without giving the demon a single second to breathe, he beat her down to the ground.

    ¡°Go down!¡±

    The female demon had not expected that the Harmonious Spirit Realm Ning Fan could master the art of instant movement. Taking a beating made her injuries more serious. A few mouthful of ck blood came out from her mouth. Upon falling to the ground, a ten zhang huge pit was formed and crushed stones were all over the floor.

    After managing to stand up with difficulty, she looked at Ning Fan again. However, this time her gaze was filled with fear!

    He shouldn¡¯t be just in the Harmonious Spirit Realm. He must be a Nascent Soul cultivator. If not, it was impossible for him to disy the art of instant movement. Without achieving Nascent Soul Realm, there¡¯s no way he could sense the Heaven and Earth Origin Qi. For just this point alone, he had no means to borrow the origin qi for performing instant movement. Or perhaps, I have belittled him!

    Maybe he¡¯s not just a Nascent Soul Realm expert. He might be a Nascent Soul Realm expert of the Intermediate rank. Otherwise, I could have seen through his cultivation base easily.

    He has Intermediate Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. He has Silver Bone body refining technique. He has Nascent Soul Realm body refining technique ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡± and Nascent Soul Realm closebat technique ¡°Crushing Ice¡±. He even has sword sense that can only be practiced by the Sword Emperor from the Sword World.

    Who is this man? What¡¯s his background?!

    *zhang = 3.13 meter

    *Ice Crushing has been changed to Crushing Ice for better uracy.

 Chapter 153(2): Ninth Grade Demonic Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 153(2): Ninth Grade Demonic Intent!</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t have known, let alone even guess it. However, the only thing that¡¯s clear was that she was not a match for Ning Fan!

    Therefore, she had no choice but to disy her trump card which was given to her by the demon general for the very purpose of fleeing.

    She pressed the blood red rune between her eyebrows to activate its power. However, to her horror, she discovered that she lost the ability to use her magic power!

    She did not know when a trace of the power of enchantment went into her body. It surprisingly made her to also lose control of her own demonic power!

    Apart from sealing her magic power, her body began to feel soft and powerless!

    Her expression was filled with shock. Currently, she was aware that Ning Fan had used a bewitching technique on her!

    She was actually good at bewitching technique herself. She even used her bewitching technique to captivate female cultivators and plucked them. With her current realm, it was almost impossible for a Mid-Grade Nascent Soul Realm bewitching technique to work on her her. Even so, she had no idea what Ning Fan had casted on her.

    In fact, there was only a single reason for her to be in that situation. Ning Fan¡¯s bewitching technique was beyond her current level ofprehension!

    Yin Plucking Finger!

    This technique was one of the secret arts from Ancient Chaos Grand Emperor¡¯s cultivation method, Yin Yang Transformation. There were only a few secret arts recorded in the scroll of the cultivation method. However, every one of them could bring upon devastating damage to female cultivators. Apart from that, the power of each technique would increase ording to the realm of the cultivation method.

    Previously, when Ning Fan was still a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, he did not have much understanding of the method. Even so, he was still able to sneak attack the Nascent Soul Realm female cultivator, Yun Ruowei from Orchid Temple, causing her to suffer. At that time, she even begged for mercy from Ning Fan.

    Currently, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power had increased by a great deal. His understanding of the cultivation method improved and his technique became even stronger. After beating the female demon, he secretly infused the power of Yin Plucking Finger in his attack. Otherwise, that strike would have been a killing blow to her!

    Ning Fan did not intend to kill her. For him, it would be such a waste if he missed the opportunity to make this Nascent Soul Realm female demon his cauldron!

    He would need her in order to break through the second realm of Yin Yang Transformation!

    When the power of the enchantment technique went into her body, her legs became soft and weak, causing her to lose her bnce. She fell on the floor and her face was filled with shame and anger!

    ¡°You dare to cast a bewitching technique on me! You¡¯re so despicable!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine. I concede defeat. I will promise to fulfill anything you want if you relieve me of the bewitching effect,¡± said the female demon as if she had already surrendered. Upon hearing those words, Ning Fan just sneered at her, without speaking a single word.

    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± The female demon shouted with a hint of rage.

    Although she could not use her magic power in her current situation, she still had her trump card, the blood-red rune.

    In reality, she was just acting to try to deceive Ning Fan. She wanted him toe near her so that she could activate the power of the rune and kill Ning Fan!

    However, it turned out differently from her expectation as Ning Fan did not respond to her while sneering at her at the same time. It appeared as if he had already seen through her evil intentions.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to activate the demonic intent between your eyebrows? Judging from the blood-red colour of the rune, it is a powerful demonic intent. It seems to be not of themon type ¡°Non-Grade Demonic Intent¡±. Is it a Ninth Grade Demonic Intent?¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, the female demon was stupefied for the first time.

    Demonic intent! This term has already been lost since ancient times. Other than her who belonged to the ancient demon race, there should not be anyone else who knows about it. How did the little cultivator in front of me know about it?

    Aside from that, Ning Fan knew that it was a Ninth Grade Demonic Intent at first nce!

    Cultivators possess Divine Intent. Sword cultivators possess Sword Intent and demon cultivators possess Demonic Intent!

    There were grades for Divine Intent and Demonic Intent.

    Divine Intents that normally originated from inheritance did not have any grades. They could only assist the cultivators to break through to the Spirit Severing Realm. However, cultivators were unable to cast the divine ability using this type of Divine Intent.

    The Ninth Grade Demonic Intent was the Demonic Intent of Carp! It was the Demonic Intent condensed by the demon general who was herpanion. In fact, this rune was a method to control her and it was also a divine ability to save her life from danger.

    She could borrow some power from the rune, temporarily increasing her magic power. If the rune was fully activated, it could even release a strike on the level of the Spirit Severing Realm.

    It would be a fatal blow to Ning Fan.

    ¡°You tried to ambush me. Unfortunately, I have already seen through your n. You have not yet tasted the power of my Yin Plucking Finger. If you are unable to force that power out of your body, it will be more and more terrifying. You have already lost. From today onwards, you will be my cauldron. As for the blood red rune between your eyebrows, it will be my trump card now!¡±

    Ning Fan kept disturbing her state of mind using his words. After that, he shouted with a deep voice, fully activating the power of the Yin Plucking Finger within her female body.

    She was in great terror after Ning Fan knew about her Demonic Intent. Hence, her mind was already in a mess. Therefore, she was easily invaded by the bewitching effect of the Yin Plucking Finger. In the end, she even lost the strength to activate her blood-red rune.

    ¡°Detestable! Truly detestable! Despicable human! How dare you, this low-level creature make me your cauldron¡­¡±

    After tasting countless humiliation,shepletely became soft and slept on the ground. Even so, Ning Fan did not step down from the air.

    His expression became more serious as the blood-red rune activated itself even without amand from her.

    A cold bloody light came from the rune and transformed into the shadow of a man covered with crimson scales and had red hair. He grabbed the female demon and ran away to flee from the Purple Light Grand Formation.

    ¡°Human, you have severely injured one of my twelve concubines. I will make you pay someday!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! You will not have a chance! I do not fear your shadow. Your Ninth Grade Demonic Intent shadow may be hard to damage using magic power. But I have the Divine Intent!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed and dark clouds started to form within the deep valley. Droplets of rain wereing down ceaselessly. Apart from that, there was also the glowing light of the moon. It seemed as if the moonlight sprinkled down with the raindrops.

    Within the droplets of rain, the shadow of the bloody scaled man was terrified. His Demonic Intent shadow was gradually disappearing!

    ¡°This is Divine Intent of Rain! It¡¯s an Eighth Grade Divine Intent!¡±

    Eighth Grade Divine Intent ranked higher than his Demonic Intent. However, even though both of the intents differed only one rank, the power of the Eight Grade Divine Intent was immeasurably stronger than the Ninth Grade Demonic Intent.

 Chapter 154 (1): Will you become my cauldron?

    <h4>Chapter 154 (1): Will you be my cauldron?</h4>

    The rain was birthed from the heavens and died upon descending to earth. The process in the middle was the life of the rain.

    This life was infused with three types of domain by Ning Fan, which were killing, defying and solitude.

    The Divine Rain Intent was an Eighth-Grade Divine Intent. But this Divine Intent which was infused with three types of domain, hence it is almostparable to amon Seventh-Grade Divine Intent.

    As for the man covered with crimson scales¡® Ninth Demonic Intent --- Demonic Carp Intent, it was only infused with a blood-colored killing intent and nothing more. Its grade was extremelyckingpared to Ning Fan Divine Intent.

    Almost instantly, the crimson-scaled man¡¯s shadow was half-dissolved in the rain. But yet he still managed to force his body through the Purple Light Formation.

    He was extremely shaken that a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator like Ning Fan was able to master an Eighth-Grade Divine Intent!

    Those that are able toprehend an Eighth-Grade Divine Intent were without a doubt, have the talent to be a Void Refinement Realm expert! If there were enough opportunity, they could even achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    These individuals were not to be trifled with. Even a Spirit Severing Demon General such as himself would have to regard them as their archenemy!

    The crimson-scaled man became certain within just a thought¡­ The moment he left this ce and handled all the trivial matters, he would certainly send his true body to kill Ning Fan! This boy must not be left alive!

    Not even a Nascent Level Intermediate-Grade Grand Formation was able to hinder this man¡¯s advance as he forcefully broke out of the formation.

    He escaped but Ning Fan did not went after him but only¡­ sneered.

    In the very moment of his departure, he looked deeply at Ning Fan. As if to memorize Ning Fan¡¯s features for the sake of sending out assassins in the future.

    ¡°You harmed my concubine today, but in the near future it shall be you who will die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you will not be able to escape!¡± Ning Fan did not go after him because there was no need to do so!

    The crimson-scaled man broke out of the formation and were greeted with Yin Suqiu¡¯s existence who had been waiting all along. She held the crystal bracelet and formed it into a crystal ring that was covered with golden light and ck shadows. That ring was then struck towards the crimson-scaled man!

    He was caught by surprise and was ambushed by Yin Suqiu. But when he saw Suqiu was just a peak Gold Core Realm expert and the ring treasure was merely High-Grade, he did not put much thought on the ambush anymore.

    Even those Supreme-Grade treasures were unable to injure his Demonic Intent Shadow, not to mention a mere High-Grade.

    But his expression changed drastically when the bracelet hit his body.

    The golden light and ck shadows that came from the ring looked like it had a wisp of might from heaven and earth. The moment it touched his shadow, it immediately created a loud bang that could shake even mountains and rivers!

    The crimson-scaled man let out a pained grunt, with the blood scales that covered his body shattered by Suqiu¡¯s strike. More than half of his shadow had disappeared from just this attack.

    Heughed madly and looked at Ning Fan with extreme anger and hatred.

    He did not know what the name of the ring treasure was and what divine abilities it had. But he could feel a shred of qi inside treasure. Therefore, this ring must have been refined by Ning Fan and this girl was also ced here by him to ambush him.

    ¡°Good! Good! You¡¯ve managed to injure me today, you can now die with pride on the day you die !¡±

    ¡°Li Ban¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze sharpen. Looks like I¡¯ve offended a powerful guy¡­

    I¡¯ve offended him! So, what!

    ¡°Obliterate!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed at his be and the Separation yer Sword flew out like a shooting star, the starlight casting a trail in midair. It ruthlessly cut the crimson-scaled man¡¯s Demonic Intent Shadow and obliterated him into pieces.

    Now the crisis at hand was finally resolved.

    His fleeing light shed and caught the weakened demon into his grasp. The demon then immediately cursed.

    ¡°You dare harm Lord Li Ban! I¡¯ll go all out with you!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    Ning Fan harrumphed and used the Yin Plucking Finger on the girl¡¯s soft breast. It thoroughly put her into a state of unconsciousness and was put into the Cauldron Ring.

    The reason that he did not kill the demon was because she was an excellent cauldron and the blood rune on her be could be taken away with a secret art and be used as one of his trump cards.

    The crimson-scaled man¡¯s mark was wiped away from the blood rune. The only thing left behind was the power of single strike of a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator¡­ Those peak Nascent Soul Realm ¡®Great Cultivators¡¯ could even be injured by Ning Fan with this item.

    Ning Fan took back the remaining Immortal Jade that were left in the eye of the Purple Light Formation after meeting up with Suqiu. They quickly retreated before the Song Country¡¯s cultivators came to investigate.

    On their journey, Yin Suqiu could not contain her surprise anymore.

    The Nascent Soul Demon was unexpectedly easily subdued by Ning Fan using both Body Refining Technique and Bewitching Art.

    Lastly, that crimson-scaled man gave Suqiu a terrible sense of danger. But that same man was also unexpectedly eliminated by Ning Fan.

    The ring treasure that was given by Ning Fan managed to injure the crimson-scaled man with a single strike. The power of the ring had been also been able to bring forth the aura of the heaven and earth. It was one of the most powerful magical treasure she had seen. Even some Supreme-Grade magical treasure were unable to bring forth the aura of heaven and earth.

    Ning Fan gave me such a precious magical treasure¡­

    It was as if this magical treasure was just refined as there was still Ning Fan¡¯s qi lingering within¡­ This treasure had been refined personally by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Did he refine this magical treasure for me in the past month of his absence¡­¡±Yin Suqiu¡¯s heart raised an unusual thought that was hard to describe.

    Both her and Ning Fan soared like two rainbow light towards the border of the North Song Country. Her heart felt more and moreplicated.

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± She asked softly without the usual prestige of an old ancestor.

    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll protect you, did you think it was just a joke?¡±

    ¡°This bracelet¡­¡±

    ¡°This bracelet is be called ¡®Heaven and Earth Ring¡¯ and was refined by me. It is mypensation for your efforts in saving Ning City and for the destroyed water ring.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thispensation too over the top¡­¡± Yin Suqiu said hesitantly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyelid twitches.

    ¡°N¡­ no.¡± Yin Suqiu held the Crystal Bracelet tight within her hands. She liked the bracelet very much.

    Both of them became silent. They then met with Jing Zhuo at the border of North Song Country¡¯s formation three dayster.

    After Ning Fan left, there were old monstersing one after another into West Song Country¡¯s Bloody Flower Valley. All of them expressed a shocking expression after they saw the magic force qi that were left in ce.

    It really was a Nascent Level magic fight¡­ But this ce had no known Nascent Soul Old Monsters.

    The demon is nowhere to be seen and the mysterious Nascent Soul Realm expert could not be found¡­ Could he have already left Song Country?

    This type of alertness had continued on for several months. The old monsters of Song Country all let out a sigh of relief when they found out that the demon did not make any moves for the past few months.

    Song Country¡¯s crisis had finally been resolved. But it was a pity that¡­ none of their wives and children could be saved¡­

    Butpared to the total destruction of Song Country, this result turned out to be the best out of the worst-case scenarios¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Seven Apricot Ship continued on their voyage towards Zheng Country after meeting up with Jing Zhuo.

    Zheng Country was a low-ranked cultivator country and was simr to Song Country. The sizes of the countries were also simr.

    It was infested by demons, but they were all low-ranked demons iparable to the powerful Nascent Soul Demon.

    But the swarm of demons had made Zheng Country uneasy and were on high alert. The Seven Apricot ship was only allowed to pass after it was searched by several Zheng Country¡¯s Gold Core Realm old ancestors and was confirmed to be not hostile.

    Under the sunset¡­ five months had passed since the ship had left Ning City. They had stayed too long in Song Country¡­

    ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯ve taken up much of your time.¡± Yin Suqiu held a jade flute and stood behind Ning Fan while her pale lips pursed lightly.

    ¡°No problem, It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t gain anything for the past month¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 154 (2): Will you become my cauldron?

    <h4>Chapter 154 (2): Will you be my cauldron?</h4>

    He could have captured the demon in a sh, but he chose not to do so. He wanted to help fulfill Yin Suqiu¡¯s Dao and it was this intention that moved her.

    He gave her the chance to personally capture the demon and even refined the Heaven and Earth Ring for her, allowing her to deliver a decisive strike unto the crimson-scaled man.

    All of it was for the sake of fulfillment. Hence, the one-month dy in Song Country couldn¡¯t be considered fruitless.

    After she met with the Song Country¡¯s Righteous Sects, Ning Fan went to rob the Seven Great Evil Sect of Song Country in a single night!

    One cauldron strike to break the formation, another to smash the sect, and a third to cause the mountain to copse!

    He didn¡¯t do it for revenge, but merely for the sake of money. He demanded Spirit Ores and Immortal Jade upon reaching each sect.

    His methods were so powerful that they went far beyond the level the Song Country¡¯s Gold Core Devils could fathom. Each and every one of them obediently offered up the items that Ning Fan requested after being beaten.

    The Spirit Ores were essential for the refinement of the Heaven and Earth Ring. As for the Immortal Jade, the journey towards the Endless Sea required a lot of resources, so having more Immortal Jade would be for the better.

    The amount of Immortal Jade he had received from the seven great evil sects was nearing ten thousand.

    Aside from the Immortal Jade, his biggest reward was the Nascent Soul Realm Demon and those Song female cultivators.

    The Nascent Soul Realm Demon was essential to advance to the second level of Yin Yang Transformation. Although he couldn¡¯t pluck the demon right now, but after forming his Gold Core in the Endless Sea in the future, plucking this demon would allow his cultivation base to improve greatly.

    As for those Song female cultivators, some of them were still virgins while a few of them already had their virginity stolen by the demon. But he didn¡¯t care one bit since the demon herself had be his cauldron, as he had no qualms on cauldrons having ¡®fun¡¯ with each other.

    Ning Fan¡¯s help in fulfilling her Dao moved Suqiu. But the her stubborn self was still unsatisfied with the way Ning Fan handled some things.

    Yes, very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill that demon¡­ And why haven¡¯t you released those Song female cultivators¡­¡± She looked at Ning Fan strangely and had a few guesses within her heart.

    Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s going to make all those girls into his cauldrons¡­ and have sexual intercourse with them¡­ plucking their cultivation¡­ his cultivation method is the Dual Cultivation Devil Technique after all.

    ¡°Why do you even try to ask, when you¡¯ve already guessed it?¡± Ning Fan smiled without turning his body towards her.

    ¡°You! Why don¡¯t you let them go?¡± Yin Suqiu anxiously said.

    ¡°Let go? Let go who? The demon? Should I let her go so that she can seek the Spirit Severing Demon General to kill me? Oh, you¡¯re talking about those Song female cultivators¡­ why should I let them go? ¡±

    ¡°For no other reason! Shouldn''t you release them once you¡¯ve saved them, isn¡¯t that how it should be?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    ¡°But if I let them go, I¡¯ll be the one in danger¡­ They already saw me saving you then tell me, could I really let them go? After giving them their freedom, wouldn¡¯t they tell their husbands or fathers that the Nascent Soul cultivator who fought against the demon was me, a Yue country cultivator? Or perhaps, if my enemies caught wind of this info and somehow exploit it¡­ don¡¯t you have to see me die?¡±

    ¡°Unwilling¡­ You! How could you confuse me with your words!¡±

    Her cheeks blushed, and the word ¡®unwilling¡¯ seemingly revealed the inner feelings within her heart. She would not have said it through her mouth, if it weren¡¯t for Ning Fan who lead her to say such words.

    But after carefully considering, she understood his actions.

    He definitely cannot release those Song female cultivators, what could I do if any misfortune were to befall upon him¡­? Those Song cultivators im themselves as righteous, but they are pretentious people. They might even harbor malicious intent towards Ning Fan.

    She was not stupid but just too stubborn¡­

    Not releasing them is not a problem for me. But letting him pluck all those female cultivators is a whole different matter. All of them came from prestigious sects with the weaker ones being Harmonious Spirit Realm experts while the stronger bunch were at the Gold Core Realm. These are excellent cauldrons for Ning Fan¡­ She was really afraid that he would go ¡®thirsty¡¯ and pluck all of them.

    They were plucked by the demon and lost their virginity, but their chastity were yet to be taken. If they were ¡®eaten¡¯ by him, these girls would really lose everything¡­

    ¡°You not releasing them, is fine with me. But you cannot pluck them!¡± Qin Suqiu said with unshakeable resolve.

    ¡°Where else could I find such good cauldronsnding easily on myp, isn¡¯t it such a pity?¡± Ning Fan teasingly said.

    ¡°If you were to touch them, I will then¡­¡±

    ¡°You will then what?¡± Ning Fan turned around and delightedly looked at Suqiu¡¯s anxious expression.

    Her heart shook and felt upset inside. She realized she did not have anything to threaten him.

    It''s not like I¡¯m anything important to him, plus I would not need to pay a single penny for the entire journey towards the Endless Sea because of him.

    It looks like I do not have anything against him but he has something to threaten me.

    She became speechless and bit her lips lightly with her eyes looking sad.

    She suddenly could not understand why she wanted to prevent Ning Fan on plucking those girls.

    Was it merely for the perseverance of her righteous path¡­? Or was she simply unwilling to see Ning Fan having affairs with a lot of women?

    I can¡¯t understand¡­

    Seeing a Yue Old Ancestor-Grade figure being questioned without being able to talk back, Ning Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh and said with aforting tone.

    ¡°Rx, I will not pluck them. But I cannot let them go.¡±

    It was not essential for him to have these mere Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm female cultivators that had already lost their Primordial Yin.

    A single Nascent Soul Realm demon was more than enough!

    Plus, he was unwilling to see Suqiu feel down on such a small matter.

    Perhaps, it was not as simple as just a feeling of gratitude towards this woman.

    There¡¯s respect on top of gratitude.

    Perhaps even a bit of admiration on top of that respect.

    Ning Fan agreed to let those cultivators off, making Suqiu feel slightly moved. But a single word from him changed that into boundless anger and shame immediately.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to pluck them. Thus, I¡¯ll becking cauldrons to cultivate with. How should I go about it? How about you be my cauldron?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Is it? Well then, why don¡¯t you blow the flute for me.¡± Ning Fanughingly said, he did not use the word ¡°perform¡±, hence his words had a different meaning.

    ¡°Okay, this much is eptable!¡± Suqiu quickly agreed and breathed out a sigh of relief. She was genuinely scared that he would pluck her.

    Don¡¯t look at how physically small he is, but once he get serious, his power is extremely terrifying¡­ if he were toe on strong, I would have no means to defend against him¡­

    Meanwhile, Yin Suqiu did not know that she was sexually harassed verbally again by Ning Fan. (blowing the flute, has the same meaning as fetio)

    The journey in Zheng Countrysted for four and half months. Ning Fan was busy cultivating in that period of time.

    Song Country, Zheng Country, Wei Country, then¡­ the Great Jin Country!

    After passing through four Cultivation Country, getting through the Great Jin¡¯s teleportation formation towards the Ocean Country and finally arrives at/ reaching the Endless Sea.

    He could not waste anymore time in this journey¡­ may not¡­

 Chapter 155(1): Ancient God, Ancient Devil, Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 155(1): Ancient God, Ancient Devil, Ancient Demon</h4>

    The demons in Zheng Country were small-type demons. Suqiu and Jing Zhuo eliminated them effortlessly along the journey. However, Suqiu did not intend to assist Zheng Country this time as she did not want to sacrifice Ning Fan¡¯s time again.

    In fact, there were two main reasons. First, it was not necessary for her to help Zheng Country. Secondly, her thoughts had changed.

    Her determination towards her Dao never changed but her Dao was no longer the same as before. She had one more thing to deal with other than beingmitted to her own Dao. It was protecting the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship¡­

    Ning Fan did not keep on flirting with Suqiu. He was busy sorting out the loot from the battle in Song Country.

    He had obtained a hundred thousand immortal jades. Needless to say, you can never have too much money in any parts of the world.

    A number of female cultivators from Song Country had been relieved from the bewitching technique. However, he nted Mental Seals on each of them, keeping them to serve Suqiu.

    It was because Suqiu was worried about these delicately pretty girls if they were arranged to stay by Ning Fan¡¯s side. Therefore, all of these female cultivators had been epted as her disciples without considering their age.

    They did not dare to reject when they were recruited as disciples by Suqiu. Moreover, all of them were afraid of the strong devil, Ning Fan.

    Most of them were clear-headed when they were saved at the Blood Flower Valley. They witnessed Ning Fan transform into a giant and jolted the Nascent Soul Realm female demon. His strength was incredibly terrifying! After resolving the matter with the female demon, he did not let them return to Song Country. In contrary, he, a strong devil, abducted them into Zheng Country and nted Mental Seals on each of them.

    What did he n to do? He must want to pluck us. That¡¯s why he did not let us go. The female cultivators thought at once.

    When they thought of that possibility, all of them felt that they got out of the frying pan, but falling directly into the fire instead. However, when they knew that Yin Suqiu, an old ancestor figure, had the intention of protecting them, they sincerely and earnestly acknowledged her as their teacher.

    Even for Gold Core Realm experts, they were convinced from the bottom of their hearts in Suqiu being their teacher. Yin Suqiu was obviously an expert who was going to experience the Nascent Formation in the near future. Therefore, she was worthy enough for the famous experts in Song Country to acknowledge her as their teacher.

    One of the female cultivators hugged Yin Suqiu¡¯s leg tightly, feeling fearful towards Ning Fan. Upon seeing that scene, Ning Fan waszy to give any exnation. Instead, he felt even more happy.

    It was better to hand them over to Suqiu rather than putting them into his Cauldron Ring. They would able to breathe fresh air by letting them stay beside her.

    Yin Suqiu wanted to join the female cultivator sect in the Endless Sea. With the current number of cultivators that she led, she might be able to get the attention of the sect master.

    That sect master was probably Suqiu¡¯s good friend. So it should be fine for her to ept Suqiu. However, promoting Suqiu to a high position in the sect might receive lots of objections from the existing members of the sect. None of them would want Suqiu, an outsider, to be part of their council. But if Suqiu brought a group of experts to join the sect with her, she would then be considered as a member worthy to be promoted.

    In that case, Ning Fan was not worried about how Suqiu would handle the Song Country cultivators anymore. All he ever wanted was not letting any one of them go.

    Apart from these loot, the biggest one throughout the journey was the Nascent Soul Realm female demon!

    In a secret chamber, Ning Fan was examining her storage pouch. Of course, all the items within the pouch now belonged to Ning Fan.

    There were a few hundreds of thousands of immortal jades in it. No one really knew the amount of sects that she had eliminated in order to acquire that huge amount of immortal jades.

    Furthermore, there were also the roots of a few types of ancient spiritual herbs! These ancient spiritual herbs were at least a few tens of thousands of years old. Even if they were just the roots, consuming them could still help increase cultivation level and magic power.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan was able to discover some spirit refining grasses. These grasses were lost inheritance from the past but this ancient female demon still possessed such specimens. Demons would either refine their body or cultivate their spirit sense with them. And spirit refining grasses were undoubtedly the perfect items to strengthen spirit sense. So it wasn¡¯t that strange to find these in her pouch. Her spirit sense was more powerfulpared to ordinary early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Speaking about spirit sense, Ning Fan¡¯s could not match hers.

    He would never let go of these grasses.

    In addition, there were many jade bottles that were kept carefully.

    All these bottles stored the blood of Primordial Yin from the virgins of Song country. The amount of Primordial Yin in all the bottles was enough to surprise even Ning Fan.

    If he consumed all of them, his Yin Yang Transformation would probably improve by a few realms.

    Originally, one of the reasons that he let go of the female cultivators from Song Country was because all of them had already lost their blood of Primordial Yin. Luckily, their blood of Primordial Yin was kept carefully and properly by the female demon.

    Perhaps, when she had plucked enough, she would take the remaining back to herpanion, the demon general. However, it was impossible for these items to escape from Ning Fan¡¯s grasp.

    He calmed himself down and looked through the items remaining in the storage pouch.

    Gradually, his expression turned serious. He discovered a few ancient scrolls.

    These scrolls were made of the skin of the ancient demons. Every scroll carried a great deal of demonic qi.

    Among the seven scrolls, there were four of them which had the ancient demon characters that Ning Fan did not have any idea about. Meanwhile, the other three scrolls had countless dark blood traces on them.

    Those ancient demon characters were very simr to the inscription on the Eastern Ocean Bell. Even so, they were not the same type of characters. There wasn¡¯t just a single n of the ancient demons. Therefore, there were different kinds of ancient characters.

    Ning Fan felt quite helpless as he was unable to recognize those characters. In fact, the memory of Ancient Chaos Emperor could not help Ning Fan in doing so.

    The four scrolls had recorded terrifying techniques of the demon race. Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity to obtain their secrets.

    As for the other three scrolls, Ning Fan was still able to make use of them. With Ancient Chaos Emperor¡¯s memory, Ning Fan was able to know that the blood traces on the scrolls were actually one of the ancient demon race¡¯s methods to inherit the technique.

    There were two ways of inheriting the techniques of the ancient demon race. First, they were disyed in the form of their characters. Second, they were passed through blood traces. Demon characters were highly confidential and only those high-ranked demons knew about them.

    Therefore, the scrolls that were written using the demon characters must be the unique technique of a specific demon race.

    As for the technique inheritance using blood traces, they should be the fundamental demon techniques.

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s first attempt to try the technique inheritance using the blood traces on the scrolls.

    He closed his eyes gently and recalled the correct method for the inheritance. After that, he ced one of the three scrolls on top of his legs. He began to move his fingers in an odd manner while making incantations.

    Demonic arts were conjured using fingers. And the power of the spells originated from the sense. To activate the blood traces scroll, unique demonic arts needed to be used.

    Blood Reading Technique. It was a low-rank technique. However, it was still arduous for Ning Fan to cast it.

    Ning Fan conjured the art for the first time. The movement of his fingers were jerky and clumsy. The hand sealpletely differed from the way that a cultivator casted spells using magic power. Their concept was disparate from conjuring demonic arts.

    When he was drawing the outline of the technique using his fingers, he felt like he was hooking the sky and the earth. It was very enigmatic.

    His first attempt ended with a failure. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    It was not unusual to fail. To conjure demonic arts, one¡¯s speed in hand seals was crucial. The more profound the demonic arts, the higher the demand for the movement speed of the fingers.

    Ning Fan was not familiar with the hand seal of the Blood Reading Technique. Ning Fan was even more unfamiliar in conjuring the demonic technique using his sense since he had been ustomed using magic power instead.

    Therefore, under those conditions, the noble Revered Ning had failed to cast the low-rank demonic technique.

    He tried casting the same technique over and over again but he failed every time.

    It was as if he had something missing when he was performing the hand seals.

    Aside from that, he also felt that he was restrained by an invisible force whenever he tried to use his sense to cast the technique. So, there was no other choice for him but to fail.

    Other than failure, he performed the demonic technique forcefully with his human body, causing his fingers to swell up.

    He gradually understood that the force that was hindering him was the difference between humans and demons. Failure was certain for a human to perform demonic arts. The root to that problem was humans did not have the demon veins.

    Other than demon veins, there was no other way to perform demonic arts to activate the scrolls. However, without demon veins, he would not be able to cultivate the demonic techniques recorded in the scrolls.

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly. He started to consider that he did not have enough luck to inherit these demonic techniques.

    When he was shaking his head, a woman yawned and woke up. She was the woman inside the Yin Yang locket. It had been a long while since she fell into deep slumber after the battle between Ning Fan and Bai Feiteng.

    ¡°It was such a sweet slumber. Hmm? This is the ancient demon race¡¯s blood trace scrolls? Where did you get it?!¡±

    The mysterious woman spoke with a hint of shock for the first time.

    When her eyes saw Ning Fan¡¯s swollen fingers, she asked excitedly, ¡°You conjured the demonic arts?! Was it sessful?!¡±

    ¡°I failed¡­¡± replied Ning Fan with a bitter smile.

    ¡°You failed? How can it be like that?¡± The woman was a little puzzled.

    ¡°I possess the Yin Yang Devil Vein. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any demon veins. Naturally, it is impossible for me to sessfully conjure the demonic technique.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, wrong, wrong. You seemed to have inadequate understanding towards the Yin Yang Devil Vein. Let me ask you, how much do you know about this Immemorial Devil Vein? Do you even know why I would sacrifice so much and risk my life to acquire the inheritance of your cultivation method? With my status, I could have obtained any other fiend god¡¯s inheritance easily. Furthermore, the others were even more powerful than Ancient Chaos Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    *zhang = 3.13 meter

    *Ice Crushing has been changed to Crushing Ice for better uracy.

 Chapter 155(2): Ancient God, Ancient Demon, Ancient Devil

    <h4>Chapter 155(2): Ancient God, Ancient Demon, Ancient Devil</h4>

    The woman¡¯s words made Ning Fan hesitate.

    His understanding of the Yin Yang Devil Vein wasn¡¯t truly enough. Besides, there was not much of it recorded in the memory of Ancient Chaos Emperor.

    Among the Immemorial Immortal Veins and the Immemorial Devil Veins, he had only seen the Corpse Devil Vein of the ck corpse aside from the one he has.

    Truth be told, Corpse Demon Vein was indeed more powerful than Yin Yang Devil Vein.

    Yin Yang Devil Vein, which was also one of the devil veins, did not have its corresponding body refining technique. For example, the ck corpse had the Corpse Transformation Technique as his body refining technique. Another example was the Bone Emperor whose true self Ning Fan hadn¡¯t really met yet. He had the body refining technique that enabled him to transform himself into a tens of thousands zhang giant. Emperor Moksha too, had a strong fiendgod body refining technique.

    It was all because the Yin Yang Devil Vein did not have its own apanying body refining technique. Otherwise, it would have been unnecessary for Ning Fan to cultivate the Colossal Bone Secret Arts. If the Yin Yang Transformation cultivation method had its own body refining technique, Ning Fan was confident that he could transform into a hundred zhang giant fiend god with his current body refining realm. In that case, he would even be able to fight against an Intermediate Nascent Soul realm cultivator with just his first realm of Silver Bone.

    The Yin Yang Transformation was totally different from other cultivation method inheritance.

    But howe? After being questioned by the woman, Ning Fan thought about his cultivation method for the first time.

    This mysterious woman must not be taken lightly. She should have an impressive background. Since she was particrly thinking highly of the inheritance of Ancient Chaos Emperor aspared to others, it must possess some unique and powerful features.

    Lots of thoughts were running across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He could slightly guess the epess of Yin Yang Transformation but he could not be certain about it.

    ¡°This cultivation method, Yin Yang Transformation, allows you to have incredible pill refinement speed. When plucking female cultivators, it can raise the cultivation level fasterpared to other cultivation methods. Although it¡¯s a devil vein, it can still establish divinity within the heart and open up the immortal veins, assisting me to form the divine star. The secret behind this cultivation method is union. It can fuse all the power that are not to be used together, turning them into something you can use. Then, can it be?!¡±

    Ning Fan stopped and thought of a possibility.

    Then, the woman immediately gave Ning Fan an answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Your understanding of the Yin Yang Transformation at your current realm is not something that Ancient Chaos Emperor could ever provide. True enough, the most special part of this cultivation method is union. Rumor has it, when the Immortal Sovereign was giving lessons in ancient times, the Ancient Chaos Emperor heard a term, and it was ¡°unify with love, not attack¡±. Those words inspired him with an idea. He abandoned his fiendgod body and all hisbat techniques. He tried to rece them by cultivating ¡°Union¡±. He wanted to unify all kinds of powers. You seemed to have awakened the divinity in your Yin Yang Devil Vein. However, it wasn¡¯t demon veins. With immortal veins, you are able to ess their power and cultivate divine techniques.With this cultivation method, you have already formed the divine star on your be. But it¡¯s not only limited to that as you can also manifest the demon star on your left eye and the devil star on your right. The most powerful strength of the Ancient Chaos Emperor was that he cultivated all three: divine, demon and devil. His cultivation method may not be that best but it can unify almost every other cultivation method. That is the reason why he was called Ancient Chaos. He had created chaos among the ancients.¡±

    While the mysterious woman was narrating, Ning Fan listened quietly. One could actually hear the tone of admiration when she exined about the cultivation method. She took a big risk in order to acquire this inheritance. Aside from that, she even offended a number of powerful forces. The final result was that the Yin Yang Locket fell on Ning Fan¡¯s hand instead.

    How many years had it been since the era of the Ancient Chaos Emperor? No one could actually remember urately. The Ancient Chaos Emperor¡¯s inheritance was all forgotten by the True Immortals. Currently, Ning Fan had the cultivation method that was once desired by the True Immortals. He must really have outstanding luck.

    Or maybe Ning Fan was preordained to possess Yin Yang Transformation.

    The mysterious woman began to mutter to herself.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Ning Fan didn¡¯t experience any severe injuries other than the swelling of his fingers, even though he conjured demonic techniques in his human form.

    As a matter of fact, if a human conjured demonic techniques, he or she would definitely be counteracted by demonic qi. Demonic qi was poisonous for cultivators. There were also human cultivators who open up demon veins and tried to imitate the cultivation of the demons. However, those cultivators would never be able to cast human magic techniques ever again . Otherwise, they would experience injuries as well.

    But Ning Fan was undoubtedly human. The only injuries he suffered was the swelling of his ten fingers. Could it be that there was a demon bloodline inside Ning Fan?

    It was either that this bloodline was trashed or was extremely thin in him. Otherwise, with his intelligence, he would have sessfully conjured minor demonic techniques after trying for a few times.

    His situation had sparked the curiosity of the mysterious woman. Meanwhile, she was feeling excited too.

    If Ning Fan really possessed a demon bloodline from a demon ancestor countless years ago, he might really be able to conjure Blood Reading Technique and study the blood scrolls. Moreover, he was able to activate the rare demon inheritance within him, adding demonic power to his Yin Yang Devil Veins!

    Cultivating divine, demon and devil. Would he be the first person to achieve this magnificent feat after the Ancient Chaos Emperor?

    The mysterious woman who had experienced solitude for tens of thousands of years began to feel interested in Ning Fan.

    She wanted to know more about Ning Fan¡¯s background. However, before she was able to open her mouth, Ning Fan started to speak.

    ¡°Mistress, we have been through a lot together for quite a while now. But it¡¯s such a shame that I still do not know your name.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I am ten thousand times older than the Sovereign of Rain World and you address me as mistress? Little brother, you are interesting. It doesn¡¯t really matter to me to let you know my name. I am someone from the Northern Ocean Heaven. In the past, I was the god of Luo River. My name was Luo You. Don¡¯t forget it.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the god of Luo River. Luo You. It¡¯s such a nice name.¡± By just listening to the name, Ning Fan could imagine how beautiful the woman was.

    Luo You. It carried the meaning of solitude. Her attitude must be cold and arrogant. Perhaps she was trapped within the Yin Yang Locket for far too long. That¡¯s why she would talk to me that much.

    When he was thinking about what she had said just now, a daring thought surfaced on his mind.

    Coincidentally, it was also what Luo You was thinking.

    Yin Yang Devil Vein could cultivate the divine, demon and devil attributes at the same time. If he was lucky enough to activate a slight trace of demonic power, Ning Fan was certain that he could unify the demonic power in his Yin Yang Devil Vein. Then, he could surely conjure the demonic technique from before.

    Ancient god, ancient demon and ancient devil. Yin Yang Transformation enabled the cultivator to cultivate all of them. It might not be as powerful as other cultivation methods, but there was no other that was as unique as it is in this world.

    ¡°I have a question Luo You *Xianzi. Is there a way for me to activate demonic power to conjure demonic techniques?¡±

    ¡°I would also like to study it. Would you mind if I cast an immortal technique on you?¡±

    Luo Yin wasughing when she asked Ning Fan. Herughter carried a hint of expectation.

    She really wanted to know if Ning Fan possessed the bloodline of the demon race.

    *Xianzi = fairy

    *zhang = 3.13 meter

    *Ice Crushing has been changed to Crushing Ice for better uracy.

 Chapter 156 (1): The Winged Demon Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 156 (1): The Winged Demon Bloodline</h4>

    That day, Ning Fan gave Lou You a helping hand and took away the Fourth Grade Chilly Qi - Purple Ice Frost from Bai Feiteng¡¯s Ice Yang. Lou You then went into deep slumber after refining the item. But she would now be able to cast appraisal-type immortal techniques within the Yin Yang Locket after she awakens from her slumber.

    It looks like Luo You seems to be in a good mood.

    Ning Fan trusted her since she still needed his help to escape the Yin Yang Locket. That¡¯s why she would never harm him.

    He slightly hesitated but eventually agreed to Lou You casting immortal techniques on him.

    She smiled lightly upon seeing the trust he held towards her. This had unconsciously brought them closer together.

    The ¡®Immortal Appraisal Technique¡¯ was a immortal technique to examine a cultivator¡¯s bloodline. Some of the prestigious sects of the Four Heavens held high regards towards bloodlines, therefore this technique to test a cultivator¡¯s bloodline was widespread.

    She became faintly solemn and casted the technique, as it was not easy to do so given her current condition. The Immortal Appraisal Technique only seeded on the fifth try. Ning Fan shivered at that moment as if he was being gazed upon by cold emotionless eyes.

    Each vein and blood vessel became extremely clear.

    She then lifted the magical technique after a period of time. She pondered briefly and said with a smile.

    ¡°Your body does in fact have a trace of demon blood, but it is extremely sparse¡­ With how little there is of your demon blood, it cannot be put into a category currently present in the Four Heavens. Other demons may not even be able cultivate¡­ But you¡¯re different since your body houses the Yin Yang Devil Vein¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be hard to awaken a shred of demonic power with this big sister¡¯s help. If you seed¡­ even if you possess a weak divine attribute and weak demonic power, you¡¯re still going to be someone that cultivates all three Divine, Devil and Demonic Paths¡­ Although elder sister doesn¡¯t know how far you¡¯ll go with the three paths of cultivation, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll rarely have any rivals in the same realm, even in the Four Heavens.¡±

    Her tone had a glimpse of excitement despite having missed her chance with the Yin Yang Locket. But Ning Fan made up for her regret.

    Both he and Lou You did not care about the fact that he had a trace of demonic bloodline.

    Since he was an orphan, what use is there in knowing where his bloodline originated from? To acknowledge his roots and ancestors?

    What he really cared was not the origin of his bloodline, but if there was a possibility to awaken his demonic power.

    ¡°So, what now?¡±

    ¡°This elder sister is not from the demon tribe and is not familiar with demonic technique cultivation. But regarding a method on awakening bloodline, I know a certain technique called ¡®Boiling Blood Vein Stimtion¡¯ ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Awakening a demonic bloodline is a hard and unprofitable task. Within the demon tribe, the younger they awakened their bloodline, the purer the bloodline they would have, making their talent much superior than their peers.

    Most demons awakened their bloodline before they even reach the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Meanwhile, Ning Fan would be the first to awaken with his cultivation level already being at the Gold Core Realm. And with how thin the demon blood he has, it would be extremely difficult.

    The Boiling Blood Vein Stimtion is a special secret technique that stimtes the blood, making the blood go into its boiling point, allowing one to uncover the deeply hidden secrets of the demonic bloodline.

    The pain of having his blood boil felt as if his organs were on fire. Not many people would be able to endure such pain. But this pain was nothing for Ning Fan.

    This pain was inferior whenpared to the ¡®Colossal Bone Secret Art¡¯ and even lesser than the Jade Emperor Pill.

    Lou You gave him ten days to discover things from his blood. But if there¡¯s still no result by then, he will have to rest for a few months and only then could he go through the process again.

    If he were to continue to make his blood boil, there was a high chance that it would cause a grave injury to his body.

    The first day, there were no results.

    The fifth day, there were still no results.

    And on the tenth day, he was still not able to uncover his bloodline and this made Lou You slightly nervous.

    Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± She urged. She would still need the help of Ning Fan in order to leave the Yin Yang Locket, that¡¯s why she was unwilling to see him get hurt.

    ¡°No worries.¡± His forehead was covered with sweat while his muscles twitched but he still forced out a smile.

    The average person would only be able to endure ten days of having their blood boil, but he was able to endure much longer. It was not just because of his strong body refinement, but also because he tried to endure.

    He did not have several months to waste for the second time, so it must seed on the first try!

    There was only one word in his mind which was ¡®endure¡¯! If in ten days there are no results, then he will endure for twenty days. And if it still fails, then he will do it for thirty days as he didn¡¯t have the time to wait!

    On the fifteenth day, he was able to awaken a tiny amount of the bloodline in his veins. But it was too indistinguishable to thoroughlyprehend it.

    On the neenth day, he felt a reaction from his bloodline for the second time. This time he nearly seeded but it was unfortunate that on the verge of his sess, that trace of his bloodline boiled into nothingness¡­ Such a pity.

    If it were an ordinary cultivator that went through such pain and failed twice, they would most likely feel discouraged or give up altogether. Even Ning Fan had his heart slightly shaken after two failures, but he immediately gritted his teeth, then calmed his thoughts and started the third stimtion.

    For five whole days, he was immersed in his blood vessels and had almost forgotten the pain.

    On the twenty-fourth day, he caught onto that shred of demon blood and immediately stimted that blood with full focus!

    His aura had a sudden change and his back gave birth to a pair of ck gigantic illusory wings. His face became covered with demonic patterns, while his ck hair broke free of the hairband tying it and grew in length until his waist with the hair dancing wildly in the air under the effect of the demonic qi.

    ¡°Sess!¡± his gaze had a tinge of demonic divine light. He did not have this kind of gaze before he awakened his demonic power.

    That was a demonic gaze that solely belong to the demon n.

    Lou You sighed faintly and shook her head and seemed to be disappointed after she discovered the changes in Ning Fan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this bloodline of the Winged n? A very ordinary demonic n¡­ I had thought that with your immense luck, you would possess the ¡®True Spirit Bloodline¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ True Spirit Bloodline¡­ Aren¡¯t you ttering me, it¡¯s already extremely rare for a human to possess demonic blood.¡± Ning Fan smiled bitterly.

    A human possessing a shred of demonic blood wasn¡¯t strange, who can guarantee that their ancestor hadn¡¯t mingled with a demon?

    True Spirit Bloodline like Immemorial Thunder Dragon, Immemorial Fire Phoenix or even Immemorial Dark Sparrow are extremely rare demonic bloodline, how could I have such bloodline¡­

    The Winged n are an extremely huge andmon race with most of them born in the Demon World while also a few existing in the Rain World. Ning Fan felt it was reasonable for him to possess such a demonic bloodline.

    The Winged n had their own share of experts and ipetent people. There was a rumour that a Void Fragmentation Realm Expert that was valued highly in the n was able to utilize their bloodline to stimte their wings to increase their flying speed. Ning Fan may not even be able topete with those second or third-rate Vein Opening Winged Demon with his thin bloodline. Furthermore, his illusory ck wings only appeared for an instant and dispersed immediately while his strange appearance also started to return back to normal.

    Condensing such a bloodline may not have been any use for the other demonic ns. But for Ning Fan, it was a giant leap towards improvement.

    He had now cultivated all three Ancient God, Ancient Demon and Ancient Devil Paths.

    He performed a hand-seal and casted a minor demonic technique -- Blood Reading Technique, and it became extremely easypared to before. The barrier that once existed had vanished.

    The information within the three demonic blood scroll was immediately grasped by Ning Fan via the Blood Reading Technique.

    The first volume contained five hundred types of minor demonic technique. It was the demon n¡¯s rudimentary cultivation techniques, which included the Blood Reading Technique, Fire Sense Technique, Water Sense Technique and other basic divine sense techniques.

    The second volume had the female demon¡¯s demonic cultivation technique named ¡®Camellia Scripture¡¯ which was an evil bewitching technique that was focused on plucking. This was incredibly fitting for his first demonic technique, as this technique has the least rejection with his Yin Yang Transformation.

    The third volume contained a Nascent-Level Intermediate-Grade Demonic Technique named ¡®Demon Starfall¡¯ which was the same technique that broke through the ship¡¯s grand formation from a thousand li away. This technique was considered a top-tier and extraordinary within the Nascent-Level Intermediate-Grade as it held a hint of starlight power.

    These three volumes had almost established Ning Fan¡¯s path of demonic cultivation. Even though it was yet to mature, all three attributes, the divine, demon, and devil was in his body. With Divine as magical, Devil as body and Demon as sense, his cultivation path would certainly be extraordinary.

    After he kept all the scrolls, he did not leave immediately and started his demonic cultivation. He did not have a foundation in it, so it was extremely time-consuming.

    Before he start with his cultivation, there were better things to do. There are still trophies of war yet to be dealt with!

 Chapter 156 (2): The Winged Demon Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 156 (2): The Winged Demon Bloodline</h4>

    ¡°Alright, this elder sister is going back to sleep for a bit¡­ using the Immortal Appraisal Technique had expended quite a lot of my energy¡­ ¡± Luo You yawned lightly with a tired voice.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve helped me once again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am satisfied as long as you don¡¯t forget the ¡®good deed¡¯ of this elder sister ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The most important of his spoils of war was the female demon.

    Ning Fan arranged a formation in the secret chamber for safety. And only then did he summon the female demon from the Cauldron Ring.

    The demon was in an unconscious state due to the effect of Yin Plucking Finger permeating all throughout her body and the bewitching red mist within the Cauldron Ring.

    This made things easier for Ning Fan. As he carefully examined the rune on the demon¡¯s be, he took out a green jade slip and extracted the rune using magical force, carefully imprinting the rune on the jade slip.

    He erased the Demon General¡¯s sense within the rune, leaving only the stored attack of the Demon General left within.

    The green jade slip immediately changed to a crimson red color and radiated a simr colored light after the rune¡¯s energy was stored.

    It emitted a great deal of danger that even Ning Fan felt his hairs stand on end.

    This was an attack of a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator. With this, even those peak-Nascent Soul Realm Great Cultivators would have to no choice but to evade in front of its might! As forte-Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, Ning Fan would be able to inflict a serious injury on them. Andstly, mid-Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would face absolute death with the power of this jade slip!

    ¡°Now I have an extra trump card¡­ The journey to the Endless Sea should be slightly safer.¡±

    After the demon was stored away, Ning Fan thought of something and took out a scorched ck corpse out of his inventory pouch.

    If this ck corpse were to follow the refining method of the ¡®Corpse Devil Transformation¡¯, it would be a great addition to his arsenal.

    With the strength of this corpse¡­ I will be able to rival the average Nascent Soul Realm cultivator by using this corpse puppet if the refinement bes a sess.

    ¡°Furnace open, Corpse Refinement!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ten dayster, a ck armoured man stood beside Ning Fan in the secret chamber.

    This man were covered from head to toe with jet-ck armor, even his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. The ck armor was extraordinary, as it was a high-grade spirit armor. But the ck armored man was even more extraordinary.

    There was no vitalitying from his body, and it was clear that he was a corpse puppet. But with amand from Ning Fan via spirit sense, a casual punch was thrown towards the secret chamber¡¯s Sword Testing Rock.

    Suqiu and the others were slightly shocked when the whole ship shook heavily.

    The Sword Testing Rock¡­ shattered!

    The energy from the punch did not diminish and it almost shattered the peak-Dan level formation nted by Ning Fan in the secret chamber!

    But it was merely an ordinary punch from the corpse puppet.

    ¡°I will be able go toe-to-toe against Early-Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with this corpse. Even Mid-Nascent Soul Realm experts may not even be able to destroy this corpse¡­ Its defense is special, but he''s still half a Corpse Devil¡­ I wonder how strong a true Corpse Devil can be¡­ shall we have a look?¡±

    His gaze sharpened and gave the Cauldron Ring a shake. And a green casket was taken out from the ring.

    The sound of the female corpse¡¯s nails scratching from the inside of the green casket could be heard and it made Ning Fan¡¯s hair stand erect¡­

    His wariness against the female corpse decreased after he remembered that the female corpse resembled Mu Weiliang.

    ¡°Apologies¡­ allow me to uncover some of your secrets.¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his finger and the lid of casket opened.

    Deadly killing intent bursted out of the casket the instant the lid was opened. It made everyone on board feel their hair stand on end.

    ¡°You¡­ should¡­ die¡­¡± The corpse that had the face of Weiliang lock onto Ning Fan with all her killing intent.

    She became a corpse devil!

    ¡°ck Armor, get to work!¡±

    Ning Fan''s gaze turned cold as he gave out amand. The corpse puppet in ck armor immediately appeared with a ck sh. The ck corpse punched towards the female corpse and was countered with a w attack from her.

    The result of the sh had unexpectedly exceeded Ning Fan''s expectation. The ck Corpse that was able to withstand the Sixth Revolution Dragon mes, had one of its fingers easily broken by the female corpse. If it wasn''t for the ck corpse¡¯s timely retreat, it may had been easily pulverized by the female corpse.

    Ning Fan finally fully understood the strength of the female corpse after she became a corpse devil. Perhaps, even average Spirit Severing Realm cultivators aren''t strong enough to face her¡­

    The Corpse Devil had been newly refined, if it were to be refined for more than ten thousand years, It may even force back Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters to retreat?!

    At the very moment ck Armor blocked the female corpse, Ning Fan immediately activated the formation of the secret chamber and shackled the female corpse¡¯s legs. He then used instant movement to appear behind the female corpse and used the Yin Plucking Finger on her back.

    The back of the corpse that was originally softened by Ning Fan using a secret art became as hard as iron. His finger felt like it was going to break even with Ning Fan''s high level body refinement technique.

    Thus, the energy of the Yin Plucking Finger was unable to prate into the female corpse''s body¡­

    The female corpse¡¯s eyes became furious after she was ambushed by Ning Fan¡¯s bewitching art.

    She vaguely remembered that this weak-looking youngster here was the one who took her chasity. Hatred! Extreme Hatred!

    Her w shed forward and brought Ning Fan a feeling of imminent death, making him shout without hesitation.

    ¡°ck Armor!¡±

    The ck corpse was summoned and immediately appeared in front of Ning Fan to block that fatal strike.

    The w of thedy pierced a hole through the ck corpse¡¯s chest was fatal. Luckily it was a corpse and not a living being.

    Ning Fan''s expression was pitiful, he once again looked at the female corpse¡¯s face. He struck the female corpse''s waist with his palm without a shred of hesitation towards the green casket and immediately close the lid.

    The casket looked like it was very effective in subduing the corpse, since she wasn¡¯t able to leave no matter how much she struggled within the casket.

    ¡°Wei Liang¡­ What connection do you have with this corpse¡­¡± Ning Fan shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to investigate the female corpse anymore, unless he became stronger than her.

    After retrieving the green casket, heughed bitterly and looked at the newly refined yet severely damaged ck Armor.

    He needed to refine it once more.

    But the corpse puppet was definitely useful. If this puppet wasn''t here, Ning Fan wouldn''t have dared to open the casket alone.

    This corpse puppet is an excellent meat shield¡­

    If that ck Corpse knew that his body was made into Ning Fan''s meat shield after his death¡­ I wonder how he would feel about it.

    Suqiu and Jing Zhuo gathered at the entrance of the secret chamber due to the suddenmotion.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Suqiu was slightly worried. She knew how powerful Ning Fan was, but the scary killing intent just now was not within the level of Nascent Soul Realm¡­ What was that¡­?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small matter¡­¡± Ning Fan retrieved the ck Corpse and walked out of the secret chamber with a light smile.

    Suqiu was silently relieved when she saw Ning Fan unharmed, but she also felt that something was weird.

    Ning Fan looks a bit different today, his eyes now have a hint of a mysterious aurapared to how it was before.

    His left eye had starlight shes that were almost undetectable.

    This starlight may one day condense into a demon star and grant Ning Fan a new divine ability!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I bet you''ve been waiting. Since, it''s been awhile since Ist heard the flute.¡± Ning Fan said with a tease.

    ¡°Who''s been waiting?!¡± Suqiu quietly hid the jade flute behind her back, feeling angry and ashamed.

    She really was waiting for Ning Fan and she couldn''t understand what she was feeling. She did not want Ning Fan to know about it.

    The sun had almost set, and the voice of the flute could be heard. The scenery of Zheng Country had quietly changed.

    Four and a half months passed by, and a total of nine months had passed since the departure of Ning City¡­

 Chapter 157(1): All-Heaven Relic

    <h4>Chapter 157(1): All-Heaven Relic</h4>

    Yue Country had lots of bodies of water while Zheng Country contained lots of mountains. However, Zheng Country experienced the most battles. The country was in chaos and graves could be seen everywhere.

    In this country, cultivators of the devil path almost overwhelmed those from righteous path. Furthermore, fights were ceaselessly urring among the devil cultivators.

    From the voyage ship, it was not strange to see ruins that used to be owned by some sects. The only thing that made Ning Fan sighed depressingly was the sight of countless graves without tombstones within the beautiful scenery of green mountains, clear water and vast grasnds.

    Zheng Country was already in a mess before, but the demons causing trouble in the country worsened the situation. Many of the country¡¯s cultivators died from all the chaos in it. However, there would always be somebody to dig their graves and bury them inside.

    That was the tradition of the cultivators in Zheng Country. If someone saw a dead cultivator, one would bury them in a proper grave as long as one had the capability. They might not be able to protect the lives of others but they would definitely protect the bodies of those who had passed away.

    Yin Suqiu disliked the atmosphere in Zheng Country. She detested the scenes of endless fighting in this country. But Ning Fan¡¯s gaze was always fixed on the graves.

    No one knew whether it was a male or a female cultivator buried in the graves.

    No one knew if it was a Vein Opening Realm or a Gold Core Realm cultivator inside the grave.

    All that were sought after when they were still alive could not be brought into the afterlife. After their death, everything returned to their origin, ashes to ashes and dust to dust.

    Zheng Country might be in chaos, but this tradition made Ning Fan sigh with admiration.

    Holding grudges against the enemy when he was still alive but setting up a grave for the enemy once he died. Cultivators from Yue Country and Song Country were not as good as the cultivators from Zheng Country who were magnanimous.

    Therefore, those graves became an excellent view in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Apart from that, his mental state slightly improved.

    The day you step into the cultivation world, you will never know when your life would end. Even if you are a superior Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, your life might end abruptly in the hands of a powerful Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    Who else could escape death in this world? However, what was more difficult than dying was having someone who would set up a tomb for you.

    If the flower wilted, I would bury it. But if I die, who would bury me?

    ¡°What do you see from those graves? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to dig up those graves?¡± asked Suqiu while staring strangely at Ning Fan.

    ¡°What did I do to make you have such prejudices on me?¡± Ning Fan replied helplessly.

    Then he shut his eyes gently and said respectfully, ¡°Those who had just lost thier loved ones were mourning while others started singing songs. There was nothing to do for the departed aside from entrusting their bodies to earth. Zheng Country had the ¡®Dao of Life and Death¡¯. However, this dao was beyond my level ofprehension. I am not able to understand it. But the destion of the mountains was beneficial for me.¡±

    Yin Suqiu turned silent upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words. She felt unfamiliar towards the Ning Fan currently before her. She felt that his level ofprehension was too high for her to reach.

    She was proud of herself that she could persist on her righteous Dao even though she was standing between the righteous and evil path. But what Ning Fan perceived from the same sight was the Dao of heaven and earth.

    During the day, Ning Fan would cultivate. In the evenings, he would listen to her flute. At night, he would look at the graves.

    After awakening the demon veins, Ning Fan practiced hard all of the five-hundred low-ranking demon techniques. He started learning from the simplest technique, Fire Sense Technique.

    In the evening, the melody of the flute made Ning Fan¡¯s Heart Devil be calmer.

    At night, the scenes of the graves made Ning Fan¡¯s Divine Intent of Rain became more deste, condensing its power.

    The time spent on the journey in Zheng Country was four and half a months.

    Along the journey, the thing that was worthy to be mentioned was that Ning Fan¡¯s proficiency in demonic techniques greatly increased.

    The five-hundred demonic techniques had a few simple techniques which were the five elements sense techniques such as Fire Sense Technique and Water Sense Technique. Aside from that, there were alsoplex techniques such as Ice Sense Technique and Melting Sense Technique. Last but not least, there were two practical techniques, namely Blood Reading Technique and Body Possession Technique which wasmonly used by demons.

    Although they were low-ranking demonic techniques, each of them had a high threshold. Even the lowest grade of the techniques was Spiritual Level.

    As a matter of fact, Sense Technique was difficult to learn. For the demons who had reached Gold Core Realm, they would have a chance to choose whether to transform into human form or to keep their demonic body. Of course, those True Spirit Realm demons which had powerful bloodlines could have a human and demon form at the same time. Choosing a form was only applicable to ordinary demons.

    The lowest cultivation realm to be able to shapeshift into a human form was Gold Core Realm. At that realm, it was the initiation period of cultivating low-ranking demonic techniques.

    These demonic techniques were many and simple. Although their power could not bepared to the power of Dan Realm or Nascent Realm Magical Technique, they must not be underestimated. Every demonic technique was passed down from the ancient demons.

    Among these techniques, there was an underlying principle of simplification.

    Demonic techniques emphasized on the speed of performing hand seals. It¡¯s different from magical techniques. Hand seals would only need to be perform when the cultivator was unfamiliar with the magical techniques. If the cultivators had already mastered the magical techniques, they could just swing their sleeve or snap their fingers to cast the techniques. However, the essence of demonic techniques waspletely dissimr from the magical techniques.

    Magical techniques were the techniques which used the magic power within the cultivators tobat or defense.

    Demonic techniques used the demons¡¯ sense tomune with heaven and earth and borrowed power from them. The bridge that connected the demons and heaven and earth was the hand seals!

    At first, Ning Fan¡¯s speed of performing hand seals was very slow. He would need at least a period of ten breaths to conjure the simplest demonic technique, Fire Sense Technique.

    However, as time passed by, Ning Fan became more and more familiar at performing hand seals. From conjuring a technique in a period of ten breaths to a period of three breaths and finally, he could conjure a technique in just a single breath.

    Normally, he would shut his eyes and practice hand seals at full speed while standing in the morning breeze.

    Even though the simplest technique, Fire Sense Technique had tens of hand seals, Ning Fan couldplete them in just a single breath.

    The shadow of his fingers was so fast that Yin Suqiu was left speechless in wonder. The fastest cultivator in performing hand seals which she had seen before was nothingpared to that.

    When his speed was getting faster, he felt that his connection with heaven and earth was bing stronger and closer.

    When he was beginning to cultivate demonic techniques, his objective was to cultivate all three path, divine, demon and devil. His magic power had reached a bottleneck and his body refining technique could not break through to the third level of Colossal Bone Secret Arts. Therefore, it was a good time for him to cultivate demonic techniques, improving his demonic power. Although his magic power could not be improved any further, the demonic power that he cultivated fused with his magic power, increasing the quality of his magic power. Currently, his magic power was much denser aspared to other cultivators of the same realm. The magical techniques that he can cast held stronger power.

    The only thing that mattered to Ning Fan in cultivating demonic techniques was not only to increase his demonic power. The feeling of unifying himself with the heaven and earth was too mysterious.

    Rumours has it, the Immortal Sovereign of ten million worlds was the most powerful demon.

    In the four heavens and nine worlds that were created by him, demonic techniques undoubtedly had a closer rtionship with heaven and earth.

    *Xianzi = fairy

    *zhang = 3.13 meter

    *Ice Crushing has been changed to Crushing Ice for better uracy.

 Chapter 157(2): All-Heaven Relic

    <h4>Chapter 157(2): All-Heaven Relic</h4>

    Time continued to move but Ning Fan continued changing himself for the better.

    He started to cultivate the Camellia Sutra. Although he possessed the Winged Demon bloodline, he had yet to decide the spirit for his demonic power since he just started to cultivate it.

    His magic power held the attributes of ice and fire. Aside from that, he also had the Thunder Star in the middle of his eyebrows. Unknowingly, he already had the spiritual power of three elements namely, water, fire and metal. He was an exceptional three-element cultivator.

    Another reason for him to cultivate demonic technique was because he wasn¡¯t willing to cultivate the three elements: water, fire and metal. He wanted to cultivate either the element of wood and earth.

    Among the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire and earth, he mastered three of them. Camellia Sutra was a wood element demonic technique. Cultivating that technique would enable Ning Fan to master four elements. Then, he would beparable to four-element cultivators!

    Four elements¡­ The cultivators who mastered four types of magic power were cultivators above the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Formon cultivators, the hardest part to achieve Nascent Formation was to awaken the five elements and condense them. They need to form the veins of the other four elements on their original veins. Thus, mastering all the five elements and achieve a breakthrough Nascent Soul Realm.

    Cultivating the Camellia Sutra enabled Ning Fan to master four elements. If he can discover another earth element devil technique that was more powerful than Colossal Bone Secret Arts, he would definitely master all the five elements!

    If he mastered all five elements, he would be able to make a breakthrough to Nascent Soul Realm, saving hundreds of years ofprehending the heaven Dao. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t even take much time for him to break through to Nascent Soul Realm once he formed his core.

    That thought was deeply rooted in his mind after knowing the potential of the Yin Yang Devil Veins.

    Colossal Bone Secret Arts is a fire element body refining technique. It would be better if I can cultivate Corpse Transformation Technique, a stronger earth element body refining technique.

    As corpses are buried under the soil, they would surely know about the earth element. After cultivating that technique, I could then be considered to have mastered the five elements!

    In the past, he felt pathetic that he couldn¡¯t cultivate the Corpse Transformation Technique because there was no way for him to awaken corpse veins.

    However, he currently only needed enough corpse qi to fuse into his Yin Yang Devil Veins so that the ability of corpse veins could be assimted.

    Therefore, when he was looking at the graves, he was searching for a grave that he desired.

    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a grave that held a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in Zheng Country. The corpse qi from other graves were not enough to activate the corpse veins.

    Ning Fan sighed with a hint of disappointment. He could probably only wait until he achieve a breakthrough to Gold Core Realm in the Endless Sea. After that, he would seek for a corpse of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at that ce to absorb its qi.

    Demonic techniques, corpse techniques¡­Ning Fan had no idea about what his future would be like. Would he be a demon, a corpse devil with bared fangs and wielded ws or just like the ck corpse with a decayed body.

    It has already been nine months since he left Ning City. Currently, his voyage ship was passing by the border of Zheng Country, entering Wei Country.

    Wei Country had many temples and cultivators. But it was also experienced problems with demons.

    What made Ning Fan feel unexpected was that he finally knew the reason of the demons causing troubles in these low-ranked cultivation countries.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fellow Daoist Zhou Ming. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize you sooner. Don¡¯t you know that Jin Country is currently facing the rebellious tide of demons? One hundred thousand army of demons are wreaking havoc in that country. Why do you have to enter the country at this period of time?¡± said an Early Gold Core Realm cultivator who was above the voyage ship.

    This cultivator was dressed in a kasaya robe. His hand held a Buddhist monk¡¯s cane. Although he was eight feet tall, he was as skinny as a monkey. Apart from that, his face looked like a monkey as well.

    He addressed Ning Fan as Zhou Ming because after entering Wei Country, he started to use a pseudonym.

    Currently, he was far away from Yue Country. When he started his cultivation journey in the Endless Sea, he would bump into and offend some ancient sects and offend some powerful cultivators too. Therefore, he must not use his real name.

    As for the cultivator just now, he was saved when Ning Fan¡¯s ship passed by a hill. Yes, the person who saved him was Yin Suqiu. Whenever she acted, it was impossible for Ning Fan to leave her alone.

    The demon invasion in Wei Country was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectations. There weren¡¯t just Gold Core Realm demons but also Nascent Soul Realm ones too.

    Luckily, Wei Country neighbored Jin Country. Therefore, it received assistance from the experts of the Rain Pce¡¯s subsidiary branch. A few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the Rain Pce started to pursue the Nascent Soul Realm demons in Wei Country.

    That Early Gold Core cultivator was bringing a group of small monks with him earlier. They were trying to send something back to their sect. However, on their way back, they were besieged by a group of demons with three Gold Core Realm demons among the group.

    All the small monks under his lead died. He was the only one who was lucky enough to survive and was then saved by Yin Suqiu.

    This cultivator was thick-skinned. After he was saved, he immediately hung on Ning Fan¡¯s voyage ship with no intention to leave. He knew that Yin Suqiu and Jing Zhuo were ancestor figures so he pleaded Yin Suqiu to bring him back to his sect.

    His name was Hou Lian£¨ºîÁ²£©1. However, Ning Fan was thinking why don¡¯t he called himself Hou Lian instead (*ºñÁ³) 2?

    After all his disciples died, he still had the nerve to smile.

    When he see somebody of influence, he would throw himself under their protection. Apart from that, he was also as timid as a mouse. How is that not shameless.

    Or, why did he not call himself Hou Lian (*ºïÁ³) since his face was like that of a monkey.

    Actually Hou Lian did not know that Ning Fan had already judged him as a shameless person. He was still telling Ning Fan about the drastic changes that happened in Wei Country for the sake of his own safety.

    After understanding the situation in Wei Country and Jin Country, Ning Fan frowned.

    It just so happened that the rebellious tide of demons appeared when I decided toe to Jin Country to borrow its teleportation formation to go to the Endless Sea.

    Demon armies are seldom united unless there is a demon general. There was a rule in demon armies. If there are demon armies, there must be a demon general. Could that general be the crimson-scaled man¡­ Li Ban?

    If that¡¯s the case, willI face a problem when entering Jin Country with the Flower Demon?

    I must go to Jin Country. If I bring along that demon, the demon general would probably know about it. I must never keep the Flower Demon at my side. I would rather abandon it or eliminate it at Wei Country just to stay safe.

    When Ning Fan was hesitating, a dark demonic wind emerged on the bright, cloudless sky. It was approaching the voyage ship.

    A group of ten demons including four Gold Core Realm demons appeared before them. There was even a Late Gold Core Realm demon!

    Hou Lian¡¯s expression changed instantly!

    They hade!

    Could it be that they came for the All-Heaven Relic?!

 Chapter 158 (1): Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng

    <h4>Chapter 158 (1): Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng</h4>

    Zen Cultivator Hou Lian who was being hunted down by demons, looked at Ning Fan directly with eyes of distress. He was quietly thinking on the possibility on asking Ning Fan¡¯s party for help.

    He lingered on board the Seven Apricot Voyage ship and chatted with Ning Fan trying to improve their friendship. However, Ning Fan replied to him in a superficial manner.

    This made Hou Lian feel extremely wronged. Him being a Golden Core Realm old monster talking to a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior was supposed to be Ning Fan¡¯s honor¡­ Yet he dares to disregard me¡­

    If Ning Fan was not bringing along and leading two old ancestor level, Hou Lian would definitely not be this friendly towards him. He guessed that Ning Fan must¡¯ve been arge sect¡¯s young master or even a descendant of a Nascent Soul Realm old monster. Otherwise, how is it possible for him to have two old ancestor grade bodyguards?

    Even if he¡¯s a descendant of a Nascent Soul old ancestor, isn¡¯t he too arrogant? Any how, shouldn¡¯t he at least be friendly with me?

    Hou Lian felt indignation and secretly criticized Ning Fan in his heart. But his face still showed a false and fawning smile.

    At the moment the demon wind blew, all its killing intent locked unto Hou Lian. He couldn¡¯t smile anymore and his expression changed drastically.

    If these demons also came for the ¡®All-Heaven Relic¡¯, he would be hard-pressed in protecting himself!

    After a thoughtful consideration, he didn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan would help him given his indifferent attitude¡­

    His gaze shed when it fell upon Suqiu.

    This girl is soft-hearted, and it was also her who rescued me thest time. How about asking for her for help?

    Hou Lian made a decision and swiftly made a slightly nervous expression as he looked at Suqiu with an imploring eyes.

    ¡°They, they¡¯vee again! Q-Qin Xianzi, save me!¡±

    ¡°Do not fear, for I am here. No demon shall be allowed to harm anyone under my watch!¡± Suqiu sternly said. She took down the crystal bracelet without hesitation and wanted to eliminate all these demons. For her, eliminating demons and devils and saving the weak and wounded wasmon sense.

    With this busybody women here, Ning Fan would forever have an endless supply of trouble¡­

    But this time, Ning Fan grabbed her wrist. Suqiu¡¯s face immediately blushed and her eyes brimmed with with me. How dare he take advantage of her in front of everyone¡­

    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing¡­ Let go!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I would like to confirm who these demons are after.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    Weird¡­ it''s clear that there are many experts on board the Seven Apricot. But the moment these demons appeared, all their killing intent immediately locked unto the Zen Cultivator Hou Lian.

    This doesn''t make any sense¡­ If these demons wanted to attack the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, they should target the strongest cultivator first. Even though they are unable to see through my strength, they should lock unto either Jing Zhuo or Suqiu¡­ But these demons all went for Hou Lian¡­ Something''s fishy.

    What motive does these demons have to try to attack Hou Lian?

    If these demons did not have a life and death enmity with Hou Lian, he must have a treasure that caused all these demons to be moved!

    The reason that it was about vengeance was quickly eliminated by Ning Fan. People like Hou Lian who are such scaredy cats and weak cultivation base could never knowingly arouse enmity with Late-Golden Core Realm demons.

    Thus, Hou Lian must have a rare treasure in his possession.

    Ning Fan recalled what Hou Lian had said. He did mention that he and his sect¡¯s novice monks was transporting some kind of treasure back to their sect.

    His gaze immediately shed and was seventy-percent sure that the treasure Hou Lian possessed was the main reason he was being hunted frenziedly¡­

    Ning Fan cleverly saw through Hou Lian¡¯s secret.

    No wonder this guy doesn¡¯t dare to return to his sect alone but linger in the ship. The treasure he possesses must be extremely valuable.

    Such valuable treasure boarded the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship. It naturally won''t be going to fall to the hands of the demons. Of course, it''s also impossible for Hou Lian to keep it now.

    ¡°This item is mine!¡± Ning Fan made a decision in his heart and immediately gave Suiqiu a faint smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t save him, leave the following matter to me!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Alright.¡± Suqiu mind was in chaos while her wrist was being gripped by Ning Fan. She could only ask him to quickly let her hand go, while other matters seemed to be unimportant.

    Dozens of demons rained their attacks on the Seven Apricot ship¡¯s formation under Ning Fan¡¯s scheme. It caused the ship to sway fiercely in the sky.

    Those demons attacked the formation while spouting threats.

    ¡°Humans! Hand over the ¡®All-Heaven Relic¡¯ and we shall leave yourplete bodies after you die! Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng will descend upon this ce not long after, and you shall face certain death even if you have two Peak Gold Cores and Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm experts!¡±

    Hou Lian¡¯s expression immediately changed after hearing the demon specifically asked for the All-Heaven Relic.

    Hou Lian immediately showed an extremely terrified expression after he heard the name of Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng. He was terrified after hearing the name Zhifeng.

    ¡°Zhi¡­ Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng! It¡¯s that early-Nascent Soul Realm Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng! That crazy woman?! She¡¯sing?!¡±

    Hou Lian¡¯s expression started to show signs of despair. He thought that he would be able to deliver the relic back to his sect by sucking up to people. Yet he never would''ve thought that in the end it¡¯s still going to be snatched away by demons.

    In fact, this item was obtained from Wei Country''s ¡®Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor¡¯ coincidently by the sect''s junior monk.

    Legend says that the All-Heaven Relic was Wei Country''s supreme treasure on their foundation! The name being Relic was naturally left after the death of the founding ancestor of the Wu Country. And the name All-Heaven came from its heaven-defying effect that is able to conceal Heaven''s Fate!

    It was called Low-ranked Cultivators Country due to theirter generation descendants¡¯ uselessness that caused Wei Country to decline. But every great ancestor that were able to found a country must''ve been powerful people.

    Legend has it that those who wore the All-Heaven Relic are able to conceal their Heaven''s Fate from peak-Spirit Severing Realm old monster that are masters in divination. It could even hide a person''s whereabouts and origins from Void Refinement Realm old monsters.

    This item is extremely valuable¡­ But now it must be handed over. But what Hou Lian wanted to curse was: are these guys stupid?! Don''t they know the ways of threatening?! What is with handing over the relic and you''ll be left with aplete body after death! Whether it beplete or iplete will still lead to death! Then what use does it have for us handing over the relic?!

    Forget it¡­ bumping into these demons thatcked reason must have been my bad luck from myst eight reincarnations. Most likely I''ll die in this ship.

    Even though there¡¯s two old ancestor expert onboard this ship, but what can a Gold Core Realm old ancestor do against a Nascent Soul Realm expert¡­

    ¡°Sigh¡­ All-Heaven Relic, I should be able to conceal my Heaven''s Fate from divination experts with this supreme treasure. Why are these demons always able to find out my whereabouts¡­ Die¡­ Die¡­ Even Gods and Immortals would find it hard to rescue me now¡­¡±

    Hou Lian sighed again and again, while the people onboard the ship had varied expressions.

    Jing Zhuo and Suqiu¡¯s expressions drastically changed after hearing the words ¡®Early Nascent Soul Realm¡¯. They became worried but after thinking how powerful Ning Fan was, they became calmer. They silently thought that there shouldn''t be any problem as long as they''re careful.

    When Ning Fan heard the words ¡®concealing Heaven''s Fate¡¯ his gaze immediately shed as he made a decision.

    So the treasure on Hou Lian can conceal Heaven''s Fate?! If it is so, then this treasure could be said to be what Ning Fan needed the most.

    Now what Ning Fan feared the most was not a Nascent Soul Realm expert but those that are experts in divination. People like the Nascent Soul Realm old monster in Wei Country - Old Man Divine Prophecy, with his fortune telling technique that is able figure out Ning ck Devil¡¯s identity. That in the end brought forth a big disaster upon Ning City.

    This journey towards the Endless Sea would surely offend many influential forces. Furthermore, it is extremely possible to have a confrontation with Demon General Li Ban - a Spirit Severing old monster for capturing the flower demon after entering the Great Jin Country. The present Ning Fan couldn''t hold a candle against him. If they meet, the only option left is to run!

    If he possess the All-Heaven Relic that could conceal Heaven''s Fate, there wouldn''t be any worries in having that Demon General see through my identity and I won¡¯t need to worry about getting hunted down after offending major influential forces. Or even getting Yue Country in trouble from the wrath of somebody¡­

    This treasure, Ning Fan wanted it!

    ¡°Hou Lian, pass me the All-Heaven Relic.¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly and activated a hint of divinity, which made him seem merciful like Buddha.

    Hou Lian was almost moved to tears.

    This All-Heaven Relic is now but a hot potato, whoever possesses it will offend the Nascent Soul Realm old demon. Handing it over to the demons would not save my life. If Ning Fan wants this relic¡­ is it possible that he took pity on me and wants to save me?

    But if this relic were given to Ning Fan, what will happen?

    Why not take this opportunity to push all the ''filthy water¡¯ to Ning Fan and say that he was the one that killed the previous demons. With this, I would be cleared of the relic and the demon''s enmity. I shouldn''t be chased by these demons anymore¡­ These demons might not split their forces to hunt me down since there''s two old ancestor grade characters on board the ship. They should be able to stall for some time before Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng arrives. They shouldn''t have any additional forces to hunt me down right¡­

    Passing this relic to Ning Fan may provide a tiny chance of survival, making others a scapegoat¡­ Should I give it a shot? Finding a chance to live in the face of death?

    Only death awaits if I fail. I¡¯ll live and Ning Fan dies if it seeds.

    Screw it! I¡¯ll give it a shot! At least it¡¯s not this poor monk that dies, Namo Amitabha¡­

    His small eyes turned around and made a decision. He immediately patted his storage pouch and took out an Amethyst Jade Box that contained a relic that radiated buddhist hymns!

    All-Heaven Relic!

    *Zhifeng means purple wind

 Chapter 158 (2): Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng

    <h4>Chapter 158 (2): Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng</h4>

    Hou Lian was reluctant to pass this item to Ning Fan, but for the sake of saving his own skin, anything else was insignificant.

    ¡°Zhou Ming fellow daoist, I¡¯ll give it to you since you need this item. This poor monk still has matters to attend to and shall leave in advance¡­¡±

    Hou Lian put up a face of righteousness and passed the Amethyst Jade Box to Ning Fan. Hou Lian then put his palms together and immediately left with an escaping light.

    He was cautiously probing if the demons will still attack him after leaving the formation. He would then shamelessly returns to the ship and avoid confrontation once again if that indeed happens.

    Furthermore, Hou Lian was delighted that all of the demons shifted all their killing intent towards Ning Fan after the relic changed hands.

    Nice! This time, I can happily escape!

    His escaping light soared towards the distance and did not bother to think about how Ning Fan and his party would fare.

    Suqiu¡¯s delicate brows frowned after Hou Lian¡¯s disloyalty and silently felt that she had made a mistake in saving that guy.

    As for Ning Fan, the action of Hou Lian was not out of ce. He had long seen through Hou Lian¡¯s scheme and thoughts. Ning Fan was sure that Hou Lian would pass the relic to him to save his own life.

    He was determined to get the All-Heaven Relic.

    As for that Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng, he heard rumors that this demon was an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. But since meeting the demoness, he was not fearful anymore and had thought of an idea.

    This woman was a Nascent Soul Realm demoness, it¡¯s possible that she is Li Ban¡¯s demon partner and probably the same as the Flower Demon.

    She may be extremely ugly, but since she had a Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, she¡¯s an excellent cauldron. So what if she¡¯s ugly, it''s all good if she¡¯s usable¡­ If she came to Ning Fan¡¯sp on her own, he¡¯ll not let her go!

    Ning Fan was originally wary about the Great Jin¡¯s demon tide. But now he raised a bold theory.

    Could it be that the main force of the Great Jin¡¯s demon tide are those twelve demonpanions? The so called twelve demonpanions are all female?

    Then¡­ why not snatch all twelve partners of Li Ban under the radar!

    Ning Fan suddenly held great expectation towards the the journey of Great Jin. His breakthrough for the Yin Yang Transformation may just happen on this journey.

    All of the demons present had their killing intent locked unto Ning Fan at the very moment he received the relic.

    These demons were extremely furious when they announced the name Zhifeng already and yet this mere Harmonious Spirit Realm junior dared to take the relic.

    As for the escaping Hou Lian, they did not care at all. A mere Early Gold Core Realm ant could easily be killed in the future. Now the important matter at hand was to grab the relic!

    ¡°Human! How dare you! You knew perfectly well that treasure is an offering for Lord Demon General, yet you dare take it?! You¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ning Fan stopped smiling and closed his eyes. The moment his eyes opened, his whole body changed as if it was a thousands years old unmeltable ice.

    His gaze became ice cold, while mysterious ck patterns slowly covered his left face. There¡¯s was also killing intent burning within his jet-ck eyes.

    A strong imposing aura like that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was rose around his body. Ink-like Sword sense bursted out and swept across the clouds with fierce sword cries. The demonic clouds were immediately dispersed and was reced by a jet-ck color with a Sword Qi that eliminates all beings!

    It was the ck Tempest Rupture Art!

    This sudden change in his aura had greatly exceeded the demons¡¯ expectations. No one thought that a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator could hide so much power. Ning Fan did not give the demons a chance to respond at all.

    In the next moment, Ning Fan¡¯s figure exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ and changed into unlimited jet-ck sword lights that sh randomly upon the skies.

    It was as if dark ink expanded on the bright sky and the demons that were touched by it immediately screamed, and in the end were cut into mincemeat by the sword lights!

    In just a single moment, dozens of demons became mincemeat and blood sttered from the sky!

    That Late Gold Core Realm demon retained its previous arrogant expression as if it was a still frame. He didn''t even realise the fact that he died.

    When he realised it, his demonic body was already in pieces and in tatters. His demonic soul was broken thoroughly, his demonic core shattering into dust. He had died a terrible death under the ink-colored sword light!

    ¡°Very¡­ extremely strong¡­ stronger than even Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng ¡­¡± That was the final trembling thought of that demon apanied by boundless fear!

    ck Tempest Rupture Art was a technique that Ning Fan¡¯s ck incarnationprehended upon his Nascent Formation. It was a powerful technique that could one-shot Tian Yizi! Only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above can withstand such a technique. Mere minor demons are not even worth mentioning!

    Ning Fan reappeared with the Amethyst Jade Box in his hand apanied with his ice-cold gaze.

    All-Heaven Relic acquired! But there¡¯s still a matter left unfinished!

    His cold gaze swept upon the dazed Hou Lian and said words as sharp as a de.

    ¡°Did I allow you to leave?!¡±

    Hou Lian shivered from that emotionless voice, it was so sharp that Hou Lian felt a stabbing pain in his mind.

    Today will probably be the most shocking day in his life because today was the very day he saw how a ruthless man annihted dozens of experts with just a single magical technique.

    Ning Fan¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm aura made Hou Lian extremely terrified. The endless jet-ck sword sense was like a nail pinned on the skies, Hou Lian couldn¡¯t move and dared not to look at Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He was scared, extremely scared! It was as if his life was decided by a whim of Ning Fan!

    ¡°How¡­ How could it be?! Zhou Ming is unexpectedly¡­ unexpectedly a Nascent Soul Realm expert! I must have been out of my mind trying to frame such an old monster! He¡¯s not letting me go¡­ could it be that he wants to kill me?! What to do! How could I even escape now that I¡¯m being locked unto by a Nascent Soul Realm old monster! Surely, death awaits me! But I still want to live¡­¡±

    Hou Lian was locked in ce by Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent and he was thoroughly at loss.

    At this moment, as long as he gets to live, he was willing to sell his own sect out bargain for Ning Fan¡¯s grace on not killing him.

    Both his knees went limp and kneeled on the sky shamelessly, he begged for mercy with a stutter.

    He did not have any integrity and it was unsightly. It made Suqiu reveal a face of disgust.

    Even though she was disgusted, she was unwilling to see Ning Fan kill again, unwilling¡­ she was puzzled. With Ning Fan¡¯s character, he could easily annihte dozens of demons with just the strength of his body. Why was there a need to use his most powerful technique?

    She clenched her teeth lightly, some words may not to Ning Fan¡¯s liking, but she still has to say it.

    ¡°Ning Fan, Can you show mercy and not kill him¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn''t say I want to kill him¡­ I¡¯m just not letting him off so easily.¡±

    The pattern on Ning Fan¡¯s face dispersed as his coldness dissipated too and he smiled. He had anticipated Suqiu¡¯s request to give this man¡¯s mercy. Since she¡¯s a woman who likes to get into trouble.

    Ning Fan never really had the thought of killing Hou Lian, but was merely scaring him. Hou Lian doesn¡¯t have to be killed, him being in the Wei Country has its own use. Once the cowardly ones had been nted with Mental Seal, they will never betray their master eternally.

    There¡¯s no other reason, this is the kind of people that feared death.

    He¡¯s not going to kill Hou Lian but he will nt a mental seal on him.

    Perhaps, there will be a great battle next¡­

    Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng, can this woman escape from my grasp? If shees to her death¡­

    Ning Fan used instant movement and rushed away and looked like a ck dot on the sky. In an instant, he had already returned on the ship while carrying Hou Lian who had tried to escaped like a little chick.

    Even though this was shameful for Hou Lian, but Ning Fan did not kill him at the very least. Suqiu slightly breathed out a sigh of relief after confirming it and her heart was lightly shaken.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She looked at Ning Fan deeply and turned her back to return to the ship.

    She thought that Ning Fan let go of Hou Lian was for her sake. She felt slightly touched in her heart and it was hard to suppressed that at that moment.

    Jing Zhuo who was a spectator saw through Ning Fan¡¯s scheme. He initially wanted to give a hand, but Ning Fan had used a much more terrifying method to annihte the group of demons.

    By going through so much effort, it was naturally to scare Hou Lian. To make Hou Lian afraid was for the sake of subduing him. Perhaps Ning Fan wants to nt his own influence in Wei Country.

    The sect of Hou Lian may have to change ownership.

    The sect¡¯s Immortal Jade will also belong to Ning Fan.

    Perhaps, after Ning Fan promote Hou Lian as Sect Leader, he would borrow the name of Hou Lian¡¯s sect and ¡®harvest¡¯ Immortal Jade in Wei Country without getting his hands dirty.

    In the end, Ning Fan wants to amass wealth through Hou Lian¡­ Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for Suqiu, he would probably torture Hou Lian a bit. Suqiu definitely helped Hou Lian a bit¡­

    A series of schemes were set in motion at the moment he struck down the group of demons. Jing Zhuo, too, wanted such a money making method, but he had hundreds and thousands of life and death moments to experience and only then could he have a mentality to think of ns like that.

    But Ning Fan had only cultivated for less than 20 years, yet his mind was already this demonic¡­

    ¡°How does he even cultivate?! Less than 20 years old with such strength, and his mind is also as sly as an old fox¡­ This is the nastiest person to go against with, it will be a nightmare to make an enemy out of that kind of person¡­ Luckily I¡¯ve asked for a second divination from Old Man Divine Prophecy, if not¡­ I¡¯ll end up the same as Zi Yin¡­¡± Jing Zhuo deeply sighed and rejoiced.

    He was d that he had made the wisest decision in his whole life which was to be in good terms with Ning Fan.

    He was d that Ning Fan had granted Lady Yun Hua a longer ¡®life¡¯, allowing him and his wife a chance to be together until the end of their lives.

    The most scariest person in the world were not those with strong cultivation base, but those that have characters like Ning Fan are the most deadly and hard to deal with.

    They are ruthless, bold, decisive and cold-hearted. But also gutsy, meticulous, determined and sly like a fox.

    This is the kind of people that you definitely must not offend in your entire life¡­

 Chapter 159(1): Another Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 159(1): Another Cauldron</h4>

    Ning Fan carried Hou Lian and departed from the voyage ship. They parted with Suqiu and the rest for a while.

    Ning Fan spotted at first nce, an insignificant demonic mark on the jade box which contained the All-Heaven Relic. It was most probably the reason why the demons were able to track Hou Lian down.

    Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng will alsoe after the trails left by the mark. After capturing him, I will bring Hou Lian back to his sect and assist him in bing the sect master. Then I¡¯ll be able to rob all the sects within the radius of ten thousand *li in Wei Country using his name.

    That was Ning Fan¡¯s n.

    The act of robbery would definitely offend the forces in Wei Country. However, there were Hou Lian and his sect to take the me. Therefore, the consequences won¡¯t be as bad.

    Currently, the voyage ship moved in a slow pace. After Ning Fan settled his matters, he would catch up with the ship using his ability of teleportation. After that, they would head towards Jin Country together.

    Hended in a vastnd overgrown with grass. It was located in thend of Hexi and it was named Hexi Yuan.

    He didn¡¯t erase the mark on the jade box because he was waiting for Zhifeng to fall right into his trap! This ce, Hexi Yuan, would soon be their battleground.

    Hou Lian who was nted with a Mental Seal stood aside as he trembled in fear.

    He was not a fool. Since Ning Fan held the jade box in his hands and stood casually, he was surely waiting for no one else other than Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. This Zhou Ming wants to fight against Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng. Why am I so unlucky to be caught in a battle between Nascent Soul Realm cultivators? Hopefully, I won¡¯t be involvedter.¡±

    He helplessly sighed inwardly. To him, Ning Fan was the person that struck fear into his heart. This fear he had of Ning Fan was even greater than the one he felt towards Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng who he has yet to meet.

    In the current chaotic situation in Wei Country, there weren¡¯t only Nascent Soul Realm demons but also Nascent Soul Realm experts from the Rain Pce.

    Hou Lian was lucky to have witnessed by chance a battle between an expert from the Rain Pce and a Nascent Soul Realm demon. Throughout the showdown of magic techniques, none of them disyed any terrifying techniques simr to ¡®ck Tempest Rupture Art¡¯.

    Perhaps, Ning Fan was indeed more skillful than Zhifeng.

    However, why did I provoke such a hateful person and got nted with a Mental Seal unwillingly.

    ¡°Hai. This is an unlucky year for me. I got up the ¡°pirate¡± ship and met a hateful person.¡± Hou Lianined secretly but he didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face.

    While he wasining, Ning Fan closed his eyes, waiting. At the same time, he was alsomuning his qi with the vast grasnds.

    One of the advantage of cultivating demonic techniques was that he was able tomune with heaven and earth.

    He did not dare to belittle Zhifeng as she was an Early Nascent Soul Realm demon. She could be more powerful than the Flower Demon or even otherwise. However, she must have the blood-red rune as well. It was their ultimate technique to save their lives. It was the stored attack on the level of a Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    Even knowing those facts, Ning Fan was confident in defeating her because Zhifeng was a female demon! He was never afraid of women.

    Ning Fan had been saving up his power for the time it took an incense stick to burn.

    Suddenly, a wild and strong demonic wind arrived from the sky. Upon seeing that, a few cultivators from Wei Country nearby quickly scattered and try to escape.

    Hundreds of Harmonious Spirit Realm demon beasts flew out from the demonic wind. There were also some demon armies which appeared as half-human and half-demon hybrids after conjuring a secret art. Furthermore, some Gold Core Realm beasts and demons came too.

    They scattered around and started to hunt the cultivators who tried to escape. Within seconds, a few cultivators died horrible deaths. A purple light shimmered within the wind and travelled towards Ning Fan.

    The purple light carried a whiff of fragrance. Other than that pleasant smell, it also carried along a great deal of anger. A slender woman emerged from within the purple light. Her long wavy purple hair looked like that of a waterfall. Her gaze was fixed on Ning Fan¡¯s body with a slight surprise. From the mark within the bodies of the demon guards, she knew that the two groups of guards she sent were killed by someone. However, why was a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator holding that jade box?

    ¡°Harmonious Spirit Realm¡­ Could he be the person who eliminated my guards?¡±

    Her body looked excellent with her half-exposed breasts. Anyone would find her irresistibly charming. However, one could not bear the sight of her visage. On her face, there were different types of scars like that of the Flower Demon. She sniffed and discovered the demon blood hidden within Ning Fan¡¯s body. Now, she was certain that Ning Fan was the one who killed her guards.

    It¡¯s interesting that a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator was able to kill Gold Core Realm demon guards. However, it¡¯s over for him. Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator is nothing but a nuisance when faced with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    She hovered mid-air while a gloomy smile adorned her ugly appearance.

    ¡°Human ant, the demon guards under mymand, were you the one who killed them?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ning Fan replied calmly.

    ¡°Hmph, it was you after all! Then you can die now! Demonic Technique, Nine Folds Purple Tornadoes!¡±

    She showed no sign of prolonging the conversation with Ning Fan. She started to perform hand seals and immediately, fragrant winds which carried purple poison mist swept across thend. When the poison mist spread, it quickly transformed into nine thousand *zhang tall purple tornadoes, blowing towards Ning Fan from the west direction. Wherever the tornadoes travelled, all the green grass within ten li withered and turned into dust.

    The way she performed the hand seals was both graceful and skilled. Her speed was so fast that no shadows could be seen while she was doing it¡­ Ning Fan speed in carrying out the hand seals was much slowerpared to her even though he had cultivated hard for the past four months.

    ¡°So this is the strength of a demon expert¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned indifferent. The more understanding he had for demonic techniques, the more uniqueness he found in her techniques.

    She used her sense to form the winds and turned her colourless wind into purple, carrying a whiff of fragrance. And then she made the fragrance air into mist, changing it into tornadoes.

    For Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators who got themselves caught inside the Nine Folds Purple Tornadoes by mistake, they would be poisoned by the traces of venom in the wind and turned into gooey blood. Not to mention the grass, even Gold Core Realm experts¡¯ lives would be threatened if they were to be dragged into the tornadoes.

    Hou Lian was quivering in terror after witnessing the power of the wind. He deeply remembered the terrifying amount of Gold Core Realm and Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators who were turned into gooey blood within her purple wind.

    That¡¯s how Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng got her name. Zhifeng £¨×Ï·ç£©bears the definition of purple wind in Chinese.

    No cultivators below the Late Gold Core Realm could withstand the effect of the poison. That was the uniqueness of her technique.

    However, for Ning Fan, it was merely a special technique.

    ¡°Sword sense, crush!¡± Ning Fan shouted deeply.

    His sword qi was unleashed from within his eyes. At that moment, his thoughts blended with heaven and earth. That fusion made his sword sense vast and indistinct. A wrong impression surfaced in the female demon¡¯s thought. She thought the person before her was not Ning Fan but the spiritual veins of the entirend of Hexi.

    When you are on this boundless earth, you¡¯ll never know who can decide your fate!

    A ck sword sense which carried a stronger power than the purple wind swept across the surroundings!

    The area within a thousand li was all enveloped by ck sword qi.

    The next moment, the groups of demon beasts and armies that came along with her screamed in pain. All of them were diced into mincemeat.

    As for the purple tornadoes, they were dispersed after the ck sword qi seeped into the eye of the tornadoes, crushing them from inside out.

    Among the groups of demons, there were only several Intermediate Gold Core Realm demon beasts and soldiers that survived with serious injuries after the assault.

    Ning Fan crushed her Nine Folds Purple Tornadoes with just a single technique. It was the same technique that he executed to eliminate hundreds of demons. Upon seeing such development, the female demon who was experienced and knowledgeable was inwardly bewildered.

    ¡°Sword Sense! It is unexpected that you possess such a technique that¡¯s able to restrain demonic technique.¡±

    After her technique was crushed by a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, she was so stunned that she became speechless for a moment.

    Although the Sword Sense he used was not able to hurt me, he is worthy enough to be my opponent.

    I must never belittle him although he¡¯s just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. With the technique he possesses in his current cultivation realm, it is impossible for him to be just a nobody.

    However, she would not be scared off easily as she was determined to obtain the All-Heaven Relic. For the match just now, it ended with a tie. That result was a humiliation for her. How could a Nascent Soul Realm demon be in a deadlock with a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator?

    ¡°You will certainly die in the next attack!¡±

    Her desire to kill him became stronger but the way she spoke sounded pleasant. However, her appearance contrasted with her voice. The reason her voice became pleasant was because it had been infused a little bit of demonic power. That was the power of a bewitching technique. Fortunately, it had no effect on Ning Fan.

    What she didn¡¯t notice was that Ning Fan had purposely shortened the distance between them to five hundred *zhang during their battle just now.

    He saved his ultimate skill at thest moment because he wanted to force her to disy her life-saving trump card.

    During the battle, he was distracting her to make her lose her guard. When he gets near, he would then use Yin Plucking Finger to capture her!

    Since they ended in a tie just now, the female demon decided not to reserve her energy any further. She took out a Half-Supreme Grade Purple Flying Sword. It with it a carried primal aura. When she blew air on it, it immediately grew into one zhang long. Purple light shimmered from the sword and it carried within a powerful sword qi. When the tip of the sword was pointed at Ning Fan, it flew towards him like a thunderbolt. What was strange with that sword was that it would flicker when it moved. Its movement was like that of the Teleportation Technique of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. The sword would advance for a hundred zhang long whenever it flickered. Within a few breaths, it arrived before Ning Fan and seemed to pierce through him.

    This sword was too quick that even Ning Fan¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed fast! This sword has been attached with the Nascent Soul Realm divine ability, Teleportation Technique!¡±

    The flickering light of the sword was the power of the attached ability.

    A flying sword with the speed equivalent to the Teleportation Technique was the hardest to withstand. It¡¯s easy to miss it if one tried to catch it using their hands. It¡¯s also difficult to stop and block it using another flying sword.

    The female demon felt proud of her flying sword. It might not be a Supreme Grade sword, but the grade of the attached divine ability was even higher than a Supreme Grade treasure.

    The only method to stop the attack was to crush the Heaven Earth Primordial Qi of the sword using a Nascent Soul Realm technique. It was because only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were able to master the Heaven Earth Primordial Qi. Gold Core Realm cultivators who had yet to grasp the power of Heaven Earth Primordial Qi had no choice but to ward off the attack with whatever defensive techniques they had.

    Ning Fan was not a genuine Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He couldn¡¯t manipte the Heaven Earth Primordial Qi, thus he was not able to stop the flying sword.

    Fortunately, he had a defensive technique which was powerful enough to block the sword.

    His body transformed into a long rainbow and distance himself a thousand zhang from the sword. Spiritual qi started to shine within his eyes.

    It was then that a ck spirit sense turned into flowing light, surrounding Ning Fan. His current appearance was simr to a ckrge egg or a giant cocoon as his entire body was enclosed inside.

    Within seconds, the previous flying sword with a mesmerizing aura tried to pierce the dark flowing light. The flowing light was supposedly an intangible spirit sense barrier. However, the flying sword was stuck after piercing for half an inch. It was was like trying to pierce through a wall of iron. The sword was unable to pierce throughthe ck defensive light.

    The second art of the Divine Art Chant, Defence Art! If it was casted using Early Nascent Soul Realm spirit sense, the defense power was sufficient enough to withstand aplete strike of any Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    The female demon with purple hair was slightly rmed. She was puzzled at his defensive technique.

    Forming a wall with spirit sense? Did he just conjure a demonic technique? If he did, why didn¡¯t he perform hand seals? No, it couldn¡¯t be! His technique differed from the demonic techniques as they borrowed the power of spirit sense. Contrary to that, his technique was literally using his spirit sense as the defense itself!

    It was her first time seeing that kind of defensive technique.

    After that, something happened that surprised her even more.

    The next moment after Ning Fan sessfully blocked the flying sword, the Thunder Star on his be shed. A lightning ray emerged from his right finger. He pointed on the flying sword and it trembled as if it had received a heavy attack. Next, the Half-Supreme Grade flying sword started to crack. Its spirituality was reduced greatly and it lost the divine ability of Teleportation Technique!

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Ning Fan¡¯s body was to be able to destroy the Half-Supreme Grade treasure by just pointing at it without disying any body refining technique.

    She now realized that she had underestimated the Harmonious Spirit Realm ant before him.

    After her attack was warded off, she noticed that the distance between her and Ning Fan became much closer than before. She was just two hundred zhang away from him.

    When she thought of Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying body refining technique, her scalp turned numb. Therefore, she instantly escaped, trying to distance herself from him.

    However, it was toote.

    Li = 500 meters

    Zhang = 3.13 meters

 Chapter 159(2): Another Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 159(2): Another Cauldron</h4>

    Ning Fan had not actually given his all during thest two bouts. He was just trying to distract the female demon so that he could get near her when she be careless.

    It was difficult for her to escape within two hundred zhang.

    In the blink of an eye, Ning Fan fully released his killing intent. The thunder star in between his eyebrows shed once more. This time, the sky was full of shes of lightning as if they were dancing in the air!

    The star of Imperial Lightning!

    Under hismand, he could summon shes of lightning, turning them into a sea of lightning. That sea of lightning swept the female demon away.

    Ning Fan was sneaky to execute that technique at that timing. It was beyond her expectation. However, what¡¯s even more shocking to her was that Ning Fan, who wa merely a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, was able to manipte the lightning! Those shes of lightning drew a circle around her, hindering her from escaping. Furthermore, countless shes of lightning radiated from all directions, restricting her in one spot.

    When the female demon was being trapped, Ning Fan took advantage of the opportunity to approach her. A ck light surrounded his body and the next moment, he performed Teleportation Technique!

    With just one teleportation, he was already standing right outside the barrier of lightning.

    Within such distance, the female demon started to feel an overwhelming aura from Ning Fan.

    What type of aura is that? Why would I feel too weak to even put up a struggle after being exposed to that aura?

    She wasn¡¯t able to flee although she wanted to as she was trapped within the barrier.

    The unknown danger that was hidden within Ning Fan¡¯s body was getting closer to her step by step!

    Should I use the rune between my eyebrows? Should I use the stored attack from Demon General?

    The female demon hesitated. She was afraid that she might wrongly estimate Ning Fan¡¯s strength and waste her only life-saving technique. She thought that the danger she sensed from him was only a wrong impression.

    No matter how powerful a Harmonious Spirit Realm could be, it is still impossible for me to feel intimidated. He¡¯s not the same as a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator.

    She performed hand seals using all of her fingers to conjure another demonic technique. She tried to weaken the barrier of lightning that was sealing her. At the same time, rage overtook her expression and she shouted, ¡°Demon guards, are you just going to watch the battle until the end of it? Hurry up ande over to assist me by stopping his attack!¡±

    In her heart, she felt terribly insulted as she needed the aid from her demon guards when she was only fighting against a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. However, it was her own carelessness that caused her to be sealed in his lightning barrier. To break away from the barrier, she needed some time and she could not afford to be sneak-attacked by Ning Fan.

    Hundreds of demons were killed by Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense and only ten demons who were at Intermediate Gold Core Realm and above were still alive. These demons were filled with fear of Ning Fan. They did not dare to involve themselves in the battle as demon guards, but they could not just leave Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng alone.

    After the female demon roared out orders, they had no choice but to gather their courage and rushed towards her to shield her so that they could slow Ning Fan down for a while.

    It¡¯s enough for her to have a moment to break free from the barrier. Then she wouldn¡¯t need to involve the demon guards anymore in her fight against Ning Fan.

    However, these demon guards thought too highly of themselves.

    Facing these demons, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned icy. He used another technique but it was different from spirit sense!

    A cracking sound could be heard from Ning Fan¡¯s body as he threw out a punch. It was a Nascent Soul Realm body refining technique, Crushing Ice.

    The vicinity of thousands of zhang of heaven and earth became frozen after the punch was thrown out. Under the impact of the punch, the ice started to break and crumble.

    Judging from the crisp sound of breaking, the bodies of the Gold Core Realm demons were obliterated like how the ice shattered. Each of them died with a single blow! No matter how strong the demons¡¯ bodies were, none of them could withstand this blow.

    Currently, Ning Fan was much more nearer to the sea of lightning. This time, he would not show mercy anymore!

    He wanted to capture her!

    As for the female demon, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Ning Fan possessed such powerful strength that was able to wipe a group of demons.

    I don¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t use it during the first battle. If he used it, I would definitely avoid fighting against him and escaped!

    Are the previous battles only distractions so that I am engrossed in battle until I be careless of what¡¯s happening? Is it because he wants to capture me and that¡¯s why he showed his weakness in the first ce?

    Her expression changed for the first time. The Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator before her was far more powerful than what she had expected.

    Now, she no longer had any assurance to win over Ning Fan. Even if she sacrificed herself, there would only be thirty percent chance of sess. In fact, she was already hurt after being sealed by the lightning barrier.

    I was too careless! I had underestimated his strength! It¡¯s difficult for me to get the All-Heaven Relic today, unless I use my trump card.

    However, she wasn¡¯t willing to use it as the technique could only be used once.

    Deep down inside her heart, she knew that she could not wait any longer even though the seal of the lightning barrier was not lifted yet.

    She was only left with two choices and it was either to use her trump card or retreat for the moment.

    ¡°Fine, I will retreat today temporarily. In the near future, I will be back to kill him and take back the All-Heaven Relic!¡±

    After she resolved herself to escape, she took out a few ancient demon talismans and stuck them on her chest, ignoring the lightning barrier. The next moment, a strong demonic qi billowed around her. Then, she forcefully broke through the barrier of lightning and escaped.

    Unfortunately, the talismans were destroyed one by one immediately when they were hit by the lightning. When she got out the barrier, she suffered a heavy injury.

    That was the price she had to pay for resisting the lightning forcefully. Originally, lightning was the heavenly tribtion that none of the cultivators were able to withstand. When facing the lightning from heaven, humans and demons could only carefully avoid them. As for the rumour which imed that immortals could withstand lightning with their own bodies, it was only a fool¡¯s tale. As a matter of fact, there were only a small number of fiendgods who could really withstand lightning using their strong bodies.

    The moment she got out, she teleported as fast as she could to escape.

    Suddenly, a punch struck her from the direction that she was going to teleport to. The area of a thousand zhang in that direction froze and was crushed after just a single breath!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    After Ning Fan¡¯s cold voice resounded, the clear sky seemed to shatter under the sheer strength of his punch. The female demon was spitting out blood while falling down to the ground.

    An extremely cold power which was difficult to expel seeped into her body after she got hit by that punch.

    ¡°Is this a bewitching technique?! How did he nt this technique on me?!¡±

    Her demonic power began to slow down and became inactive. Gradually, she lost her power to teleport and even the strength to fly.

    She tried to force the power out of her body but her efforts were futile.

    ¡°This is Yin Plucking Finger. From today onwards, you are no longer one of the twelve concubines of the Demon General. Instead, you are now my cauldron!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice resonated behind her. It was then that she felt her back being touched for tens of times.

    Arge amount of power from the Yin Plucking Finger permeated into her back. She felt her body bing more feeble and even her scarred visage turned red.

    ¡°What kind of bewitching technique is this? And how do you know that I am one of the concubines of the Demon General?!¡± The female demon gritted her teeth and said angrily. She knew that she was already in Ning Fan¡¯s grasp as she wasn¡¯t even able to activate the rune on her be, not to mention resisting his attack.

    She began to me herself for her carelessness. From the beginning, I shouldn¡¯t have let him get too close to me. If I had used the Demon General¡¯s stored attack, I wouldn¡¯t end up like this.

    Ning Fan did not rx even though he had already sealed her demonic power.

    He still remembered his experience from the past. That time, he had sealed off the Flower Demon¡¯s power but the rune was still able to activate itself and summon the demon general¡¯s shadow.

    This time, he would not allow any chance for the shadow to condense.

    He touched his be and the shadow of the Separation yer Sword flew out. When the blood light rose from the female demon¡¯s be, Ning Fan pierced it multiple times. His action caused the rune on her be to bleed. After that, a man¡¯s groaning could be heard from it. However, before the sound waspletely condensed, it dissipated.

    The female demon had lost the final means she possessed to resist Ning Fan.

    ¡°You! How dare you hurt Lord Li Ban! You deserve death!¡± A killing intent was shimmering from within her eyes.

    ¡°If you yell at me again, you will regret your action. Starting from today onwards, you will be my second Nascent Soul Realm cauldron. The first cauldron is the Flower Demon. And you will be the Wind Demon.¡±

    ¡°What? The Flower Demon? Did you¡­¡± The female demon was in great shock. She was curious whether the Flower Demon was the one that she knew.

    Ning Fan did not answer her doubts. He activated his bewitching technique within her body and made her lose her consciousness. After that, he kept her in his Cauldron Ring.

    He used three moves to catch another female demon. If it was a male demon, he would have no choice but to struggle in battle without any assurance of winning.

    At thend of Hexi, Hou Lian¡¯s whole body was trembling. He acted as if he was struck by lightning.

    Each of the Gold Core Realm cultivators which used to be very terrifying to him died before Ning Fan easily.

    Apart from that, the notorious Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng was caught in just three moves.

    Horrifying! This devilish Zhou Ming is too scary. Has he disyed his true strength?! Even a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator might not be able to capture an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator alive but he had really done it.

    The more Hou Lian thought of Ning Fan, the more fear he had of him. In his mind, he regarded Ning Fan to be on par with Late Nascent Soul Realm and above cultivators.

    Currently, he truly dared not to offend Ning Fan anymore.

    ¡°This Zhou Ming is surely an evil person.¡± That was the conclusion Hou Lian had of Ning Fan.

    Now, I own a second Nascent Soul Realm cauldron. However, it was still because of luck that I was able to subdue her. Aside from that, not all Nascent Soul Realm experts are female. If I was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, it will be a one-sided fight against this female demon.

    ¡°My strength is still inadequate. I need to achieve Core Formation as soon as possible!¡±

    Ning Fan kept all the storage pouches on the ground and turned his gaze to his back, looking at the sky. He sensed that there were a few powerful auras heading towards him. Maybe they saw the trace of the battle just now. Judging from their auras, there were four human experts. They were most probably the members from Rain Pce who were sent to assist Wei Country.

    If they discovered me, there should be more troubles. It¡¯s better to avoid meeting them face to face.

    ¡°Lead the way. We¡¯re heading to your sect¡­¡±

    Without giving Hou Lian any opportunity to ask, Ning Fan grabbed him like catching a small chick and teleported. Their shadows vanished from thend of Hexi in just a split second.

    His objective of capturing Zhifeng was aplished. Next, he was going to rob the sects in Wei Country and he would then leave this ce.

    The second Nascent Soul Realm cauldron and the second Nascent Soul Realm stored attack were now in his hands!

    The trip in Wei Country was indeed worthwhile.

    ¡­

    After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, four Nascent Soul Realm expertsnded on thend of Hexi. Upon seeing the drastic changes to thendscape around them, none of their expressions could remained tranquil.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it. It¡¯s a showdown of magical techniques between Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.¡± An old man who looked like a Confucian schr said with a serious tone.

    ¡°Yes, it appears that the battle ended just moments ago. Judging from the remaining auras, it was apparently a battle between a human and a demon. Afterparing the strength of both auras, the human expert seemed to have won the battle.¡± A middle-aged man dressed in a Taoist kasaya said that.

    ¡°A human? It seems strange, isn¡¯t it? Only four of us were sent by Rain Pce to assist Wei Country. Could there be someone other than us?¡± A beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties said with a strange tone.

    ¡°Brother Yun Lie, what do you think?¡± The woman looked at the tall man who wore a sackcloth. His appearance was theplete opposite of handsomeness. However, the woman spoke to him in a really respectful manner.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t got any thoughts yet¡­¡± The ugly tall man replied impatiently.

    He was not really concerned about the battle that just happened there. For him, the showdown of techniques between Early Nascent Soul cultivators was only child¡¯s y.

    Although the scene looked spectacr, the two cultivators did not really have a life and death battle. How could a battle end without casting their ultimate techniques?

    He had his usual ways of perceiving things no matter what others said. The other three cultivators understood his attitude well enough. Therefore, none of them dared to feel any dissatisfaction towards him.

    The old schr, the middle-aged Taoist and the beautiful woman were Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. However, the ugly tall man was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! So no matter how arrogant, how impolite or how ugly he could be, none of them would dare to offend him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll pursue other demons and devils. Since our friend who had just helped us to eliminate demons was unwilling to show himself, we do not need to pay attention on him anymore as he might not want to let others discover his identity.¡± When the old schr spoke, the others nodded their heads in agreement. Only the ugly man did not take notice of his words. After the others had left, he studied the traces and marks left over. He felt puzzled and weirded out by them.

    The aura of the Nascent Soul Realm human cultivator is very familiar. Yes, it should belong to someone I know. But where exactly did I see him before?

    He would surely not know that the cultivator that won over the female demon was the teenage boy he met when he was passing by the Sinister Sparrow Sect in Yue Country while carrying out his duty.

    That¡¯s why confusion could be seen on his cold and indifferent expression.

    I feel so frustrated about it. It¡¯s really familiar and yet I can¡¯t recall the owner of the aura.

    ¡°Who is he, really? Old Monster Qin, Fellow Daoist Ma¡­ No, it¡¯s wrong. Who exactly is he? I am certain that I have met him before!¡±

    Unfortunately, he did not rte the young boy with the identity of a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    Not long after, his shadow vanished in a flicker of teleportation.

    Li = 500 meters

    Zhang = 3.13 meters

 Chapter 160 (1): Give me an explanation!

    <h4>Chapter 160 (1): Give me an exnation!</h4>

    Currently, Yuanjue Valley was in a state of sorrowful mood.

    Sect Leader Zong Ze was respectfully sitting in the main hall at this moment. His white brows and beard were covered with sweat. His usual astonishing facial features had a hint of nervousness today.

    An Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator should be able keep a poker face whether they be happy or angry. But with Yuanjue Valley in a predicament today, he was unable to stay calm.

    There were several hundreds of cultivators from the Seven Sects gathered in the main hall, and all of them looked at Zong Ze covetously!

    ¡°Zong Ze! Hand over the All-Heaven Relic! My Mosheng Sect obtained information that your sect¡¯s Elder Hou Lian acquired the relic from the Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor a few days ago! That is the Wei Country¡¯s heirloom, does Yuanjue Valley want to take sole possession of it?!¡±

    A silver haired old man in a purple kasaya asked as his Peak Gold Core Realm qi swept across the main hall!

    Zong Ze suffered under that qi and was incapable of resisting its pressure.

    The difference in strength between Early and Peak Gold Core Realm was huge. And aside from that, the purple kasaya old man was one of the Seven Great Sect¡¯s old ancestor in Wei. His name being Mo Xisheng with people calling him ¡®Saint Mo¡¯! His techniques were out of the ordinary and Mid Gold Core Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t even take one of his palm attacks¡­

    After Mo Xisheng had spoken, the other six sects immediately followed and started to speak their minds too.

    ¡°Zong Ze! If you hand over the relic, Baimen Sect will not cause trouble in your sect today!¡± A white-robed young man with white hair spoke with a sinister tone, who obviously was a Devil Path expert.

    ¡°A supreme treasure like the All-Heaven Relic is unworthy for a mere second-rate sect like yours to possess!¡± A squared face old monk that was also an old ancestor said with a sharp tone.

    ¡°Hand over the relic! If not Yuanjue Valley shall be obliterated today!¡±

    ¡°Zong Ze, don¡¯t be stubborn!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The voice of each and every threat continuously resounded in the main hall, but Zong Ze could only respond with a sigh.

    All-Heaven Relic¡­ if the Yuanjue Valley had it, he would¡¯ve handed it over to the Seven Sects for the sake of peace. These seven old ancestors were ruthless people that he could not afford to offend.

    There¡¯s only a total of two Gold Core Realm experts (Hou Lian and Zong Ze) in Yuanjue Valley, who were both only in the early-stage. They wouldn¡¯t be a match against Gold Core Realm elders from first-rate sects, let alone Mo Xisheng and the other old ancestors. All seven of them had gathered in Yuanjue Valley, with each and every one of them having the strength to trample this ce t.

    He would certainly hand over the relic if he had it! But he did not have it!

    It¡¯s true that the first one to discover the news of the relic was a disciple of Yuanjue Valley! It¡¯s also true that Elder Hou Lian had led a team of novice monks to obtain the relic. But who would¡¯ve imagined that there was a demon tide in Wei. Given the time, Hou Lian should¡¯ve been back by now¡­

    Zong Ze was not stupid.

    Since the Seven Great Sects came to Yuanjue Valley to seek trouble, they must have obtained credible news that Hou Lian is in possession of the relic.

    Whereas Hou Lian who had obtained the All-Heaven Relic had not returned to the sect. He had either died from the demon tide or he had secretly ran away with the treasure. It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s in the possession of one of the Seven Sect¡¯s old ancestor, but kept it hidden by shifting all the me to Yuanjue Valley and cover the truth¡­

    It was hard to say¡­ the hearts of cultivators are unpredictable in the world of cultivation. Who knows where the All-Heaven Relic is now?

    Some of the Seven Great Sects¡¯ old ancestors are experts in divination, but the All-Heaven Relic is able to conceal all Heaven¡¯s Fate. Making these old ancestors unable to find the location of the relic.

    If Hou Lian fled with the treasure, then Zong Ze would truly hate this traitor who brought disaster upon the sect. The sect will cease to exist.

    If Hou Lian died due to the demon tide, then even if Zong Ze had a hundred mouths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give an exnation. His inability to bring out the relic would cause the sect to fall. The Seven Great Sects would find nothing after Yuanjue Sect¡¯s annihtion. And maybe they would even take Zong Ze¡¯s soul and perform Soul Memory Searching Spirit Technique to confirm it. Only then would they believe that Yuanjue Valley does not have the relic.

    If one of the Seven Great Sect¡¯s old ancestor had the relic and shifts the me to Yuanjue Valley, then the sect would surely be eradicated without a doubt. Only a dead person can cut off all the clues about the relic¡­

    ¡°Sigh¡­ What sin have I umted to be pushed into this corner by the Seven Great Sects¡­¡±

    Zong Ze close his eyes in disappointment with a tranquil expression.

    Forget it¡­ no matter where the relic is, it¡¯s unlikely to escape death for me today.

    ¡°Zong Ze, are you going to hand over the All-Heaven Relic or not?!¡± Mo Xisheng questioned for thest time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the relic¡­ I swear upon my heart devil!¡± Zong Ze said bitterly.

    ¡°Hmmph! Stubborn old fool! Very well, fellow daoists do not need to hold back. We will find the relic today even it means trampling the whole Yuanjue Valley!¡±

    After they heard Mo Xisheng¡¯s words, the seven great old ancestors¡¯ expression became cold and their killing intent that was hidden suddenly unleashed.

    These people wereposed of devil and righteous cultivators, but regardless of their status, no one was kind when it came to the matters of the country¡¯s heirloom, the All-Heaven Relic!

    Each and every novice monk of Yuanjue Valley trembled from several hundreds of killing intent from the Seven Sects.

    There were even many disciples who kneeled and pleaded for the sect leader to not bring disaster to the sect for a relic.

    *Wei = Wei Country

 Chapter 160 (2): Give me an explanation!

    <h4>Chapter 160 (2): Give me an exnation!</h4>

    The killing intent was released and several novice monks were immediately ughtered.

    Zong Ze¡¯s eyes became filled filled hatred. As he opened his eyes, he roared with anger.

    ¡°Mo Xisheng! This old man had already said that there¡¯s no relic here! Even if I have it, this has nothing to do with my sect¡¯s disciples, how dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! A mere Early Gold Core Realm cultivator dared to shout at this old man! You, shall die! None of your sect¡¯s disciples will live another day!¡±

    Mo Xisheng sneered as gold light with buddhist hymns enveloped his body. His palm changed to a pure-gold color and struck towards Zong Ze without any magical force used!

    But suddenly, the buddhist hymns changed into a golden wheel revolved above the main hall unceasingly. A hundred zhang pure gold giant palm condensed out of it and even its fingerprints were golden. It shattered the main hall¡¯s roof and the palm rushed towards Zong Ze!

    Nascent-Rank Low-Grade Body Refinement Technique, Golden Wheel Palm!

    Each extra revolution of the golden wheel increased the palm strength by ten percent!

    This palm strike was Mo Xisheng¡¯s sure-kill attack. He¡¯s a Zen Cultivator that had refined his body his entire life and he was in the Silver Light Ninth Realm. He wasn¡¯t far off from reaching the Silver Bone Realm!

    He could even take on two-to-three strikes from an average Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    The power of that palm strike made the other six old ancestor to feel a chill on their backs. If the other old ancestors that was at the Peak Gold Core Realm were to take that strike, none of them could take it on without getting injured!

    As for Zong Ze who was targeted by the palm strike, the immortal veins in his body were nearly brokepletely, and his golden core was on the verge of shattering by just taking on the wind of the palm strike!

    Unbearable, I need to dodge this attack! if not, only death awaits!

    But he couldn¡¯t ept that because of his weak cultivation, he got bullied and humiliated. This feeling made him terrible!

    ¡°Mo Xisheng! I shall remember this enmity!¡±

    ¡°Remember? Pity that after this old man uses Soul Memory Searching Spirit Technique on you, you won¡¯t remember a thing. Even if you remembered, what can you do to me? With your Early Gold Core cultivation base, even if you cultivate for five hundred years nonstop, you will still not be a match for me! Now DIE!¡±

    Mo Xishengughed and his powerful palm press downward!

    Zong Ze¡¯s whole body became bathed in blood and the jade seat he sat on shattered. He was like a bloodied man after being pressed underground by the palm strike.

    Die¡­ I¡¯m going to die ¡­

    But at that moment, an aura stronger than Mo Xisheng¡¯s by several times reverberated within Yuanjue Valley!

    The air of the entire main hall was suddenly frozen by a icy-cold force!

    Apanied with the sound of breaking ice, that golden wheel palm technique that even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would find hard to receive was broken down. The palm force bursted into golden light and dissipated!

    The power of the fist did not diminish and the sound of breaking ice continued. A series of shattering sounds could be heard and affected the Seven Sect¡¯s cultivators. Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators all exploded into blood mists in just an instant.

    Several Gold Core Realm cultivators from the Seven Sects were heavily injured under the power of that attack, even though they all had exceptionally refined bodies!

    Even the old ancestors from the Seven Sects were extremely battered. As for Mo Xisheng who had his palm strike broken, he spat out a mouthful of golden blood. For the first time in his life, his eyes did not have arrogance they usually had, but was filled with shock instead!

    He raised his head and saw a cold young man wearing a white shirt and a ck robe in the sky through the shattered roof above the main hall. One of his hands carried Hou Lian while the other one still had ice force lingering around it.

    Mo Xisheng felt the pain of being stabbed by swords with just a mere gaze, as his Sea of Consciousness felt as if it''s going to shatter! He stuttered and couldn''t say aplete sentence!

    ¡°This person¡­ this person¡­ Who¡¯s th¡­ this guy?!¡±

    ¡°I am Yuanjue¡¯s Old Ancestor¡­ I need an exnation now!¡± Ning Fan said with a cold voice. Every cultivator from the Seven Sects who were extremely arrogant just a minute ago all lowered their heads under this voice, not daring to look him in the eye.

    This person unexpectedly called himself Yuanjue¡¯s Old Ancestor?! Yuanjue Valley has such an expert overseeing it?!

    What is this person¡¯s cultivation?!

 Chapter 161 (1): Saint Mo in danger!

    <h4>Chapter 161 (1): Saint Mo in danger!</h4>

    Rubble was scattered everywhere while a youngster wearing white clothes and ck robes floated up above the sky.

    He had eyes that were both cold and sharp, hair as ck as the darkest night. his intimidating presence alone made everyone in Yuanjue Valley all shiver in fear!

    The sound of breaking ice was like the voice of a devil that had deeply infiltrated each of their hearts. Whenever the ice shatters, people would perish. Wei¡¯s once powerful Harmonious Spirit Realm old monster didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist the attack.

    The Seven Sects¡¯ Gold Core Realm cultivators were confident in their judgement and then looked at the youngster with extreme fear as if he was some kind of dangerous being. That breaking ice attack that could shatter heaven and earth was definitely not any weaker than an attack at the level of Nascent Soul Realm.

    The Seven Sects¡¯ Old Ancestors used their most powerful defensive techniques and magical treasures. But they did not take it easy, as each of their eyes shrank and were on full alert.

    They were all thinking of countermeasures, including Mo Xisheng. There was a high possibility that the youngster was a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Even if he¡¯s not, that attack was enough to make thembel him as the most dangerous enemy in their lifetime. Mo Xisheng had the clearest judgement on the youth¡¯s refined body strength since his strongest attack had been personally broken by the youth.

    Without a doubt¡­ He easily broke through my Golden Wheel Palm. This youth who suddenly appeared and called himself Yuanjue Valley Old Ancestor must be a Silver Bone Realm cultivator.

    Silver Bone¡­ there¡¯s an extremely low chance to win against this youth even if we go all out. Surprisingly, there¡¯s such a person overseeing Yuanjue Valley. Today¡¯s plot to acquiring the All-Heaven Relic will most likely fail¡­

    However, even Sect Master Zong Ze was confused. Since when did Yuanjue Valley have such an old ancestor expert?

    Mo Xisheng¡¯s initial expression of shock gradually calmed down. This person wants an exnation, what exnation can we give?

    It was obvious that they were going to murder and plunder, so how do we exin that?

    Or maybe this youth just wantedpensation? We murdered a few disciples of Yuanjue Valley but he eliminated several hundreds of Harmonious Spirit Realm Cultivators on our side. How do we calcte this debt?

    After they deliberate examined the youth, Mo Xisheng and the other six old ancestors¡¯ expression suddenly changed¡­ Weird, this youth¡¯s bones were only less than 20 years and when his aura was drawn back, his cultivation base appeared to be only Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    The seven of them looked at each other, puzzled.

    Could it be that this person has a strong body but had a weak cultivation base?

    If it¡¯s so, with the seven of usbined, then there''s nothing to fear even if he has some tricks up his sleeves.

    Nothing to fear¡­ The Seven Sects did not need to give any exnation to him, as a matter of fact, this person is the one who should give an exnation to us! Where did this young mane out from. Relying on sneak attacks and his Body Refinement Technique, disguising as the old ancestor of Yuanjue Valley and annihting several hundreds of Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators of our sects.

    He must be tired of living!

    Mo Xisheng expression sank and snorted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no old ancestor of Yuanjue Valley, who exactly¡­¡±

    Cold light shed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes before Mo Xisheng had the chance to finish his sentence! Mo Xisheng couldn¡¯t continue what he wanted to say as every strand of his hair stood on end after feeling a terrifying killing intent emanating from Ning Fan!

    He had cultivated his Dao for a thousand years and had gone through many life and death experiences. But under Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent, he felt as weak and helpless as he was when he initially step foot into the cultivation world!

    I can only feel this sensation whenever I¡¯m faced with Nascent Soul Realm old monsters! I miscalcted! It¡¯s impossible for him to be just in the Harmonious Spirit Realm, he must really be a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    He wants to kill me!

    Without any hesitation, Mo Xisheng continuously spurted out several mouthfuls of Blood Essence and changed into a seven Zhang giant. His robes got torn under the effect of his transformation as golden pieces of Buddhist hymns floated on his body! With this self-harming secret technique, his Body Refining Realm temporarily broke through to the Silver Light Tenth Stage almost reaching the Silver Bone Realm!

    There was only enough time to prepare this when Ning Fan¡¯s ice cold voice resounded within the main hall!

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I want an exnation!¡±

    ck glowing dots flickered around and the primordial force of Heaven and Earth fluctuated around Ning Fan¡¯s body. A light shadow shed like a sharp sword and teleported towards Mo Xisheng in an instant.

    He came here with the identity of Yuanjue Valley¡¯s Old Ancestor only to extort money from them. But before starting with the n, let¡¯s use Mo Xisheng¡¯s life to set up my authority!

    His seven Zhang giant body was mediocre in the eyes of Ning Fan. Ning Fan¡¯s arm got enveloped in lightning and the glow of breaking ice when he waved his arm to grab forward. The seven Zhang giant¡¯s arm was as strong as a High-Grade magical treasure, but it instantly froze into ice by just a single touch of Ning Fan and exploded into dust under the lightning ray.

    That escaping technique was teleportation. That thunder roar was an Innate Skill Divine Ability to control lightning. Mo Xisheng shouted in pain and was extremely terrified as his qi immediately weakened. Every inch of muscle and bone of a Body Refining Cultivator had been repeatedly refined overtime. Once an arm has been broken, the Body Refining Realm would immediately drop.

    He could only steady his body after retreating dozens of step back, with his aura weakening drastically with each step.

    There was only fear left in his eyes!

    Without giving a chance for Mo Xisheng to recover, Ning Fan¡¯s body flickered with ck dots and several teleportations made him appear above and around Mo Xisheng like an illusion. Five palm strikes struck the top of his skull and his giant body at the same time!

    The sound of five broken bones could be heard as Mo Xisheng bled like a geyser with his body bing like mud, unable to maintain its form. His trump card was broken!

    His Body Refining Technique had all gone to waste, but he cannot even entertain a single thought of hatred. There was only one thing in his mind whichprised of two words ¡®RUN AWAY¡¯!

    He bit the tip of his tongue and spent his remaining magical force and blood essence to change into a wisp of smoke. He then submerged into the earth and escaped with a speed that was slightly faster than a Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    Ning Fan was extremely surprised that this technique enabled Mo Xisheng to escape under his watch. If he did not misread it, that technique was a lost Immemorial Fiend God Divine Ability --- an imitation technique of the Earth Escaping Technique.

    It was not easy for a non-Fiend God body to cast, even if it was just an imitation.Therefore, Mo Xisheng had to exhaust an extreme amount of magical force and blood essence.

 Chapter 161 (2): Saint Mo in danger!

    <h4>Chapter 161 (2): Saint Mo in danger!</h4>

    Mo Xisheng fled a thousand zhang underground. In his mind, even Ning Fan¡¯s powerful Body Refining Technique would not have the means to burrow a thousand zhang deep into the earth and pull him out from within.

    Ning Fan was sure that his body could not go underground. However, his spirit sense was able to. The aura of his body changed and his gaze turned even colder. ck marks surfaced on his face and his body erupted into all directions like dark ink sshing against a wall, transforming into millions of dark sword sense. The sword sense all permeated into the earth towards Mo Xisheng¡¯s direction.

    After witnessing his technique, the other six old ancestors let out exmations of surprise.

    ¡°What was that? He¡¯s indeed powerful, possessing a technique simr to what Saint Mo had that allowed him to burrow underground. Now, isn¡¯t Saint Mo going to face danger?¡±

    None of the six ancestors had imagined that the best expert in Wei Country, Mo Xisheng, would have no chance to retaliate fighting against Ning Fan. When Mo Xisheng casted the Earth Escaping Technique, everyone was sure that he could sessfully make his escape. However, no one thought that Ning Fan was like a maggot attaching to the bone as he still had means to pursue Mo Xisheng!

    Their exmations only gave rise to Hou Lian¡¯s mocking smile.

    Saint Mo is in danger? He¡¯s in a situation which is far more than that. ck Tempest Rupture Art is the ultimate technique that had wiped out tens of demons in mere seconds. Moreover, Ning Fan was a merciless devil that could even capture a Nascent Soul Realm female demon alive. How could Mo Xisheng, a mere Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator, be his opponent? He¡¯s a cultivator that will flee by just noticing the shadow of Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng! The bravest thing he did was bullying Yuanjue Valley.

    ¡°Mo Xisheng¡¯s death is certain!¡± Hou Lian said with a disparaging smile.

    ¡°Nonsense! Saint Mo is the best in Wei Country!¡±

    Just as the old ancestors tried to rebut, their conversation came to a halt upon hearing a scream and shing sounds of a sword cutting through a man. Their eyes widened in shock!

    The ground twenty li away from Yuanjue Valley was blown away by countless dark sword qi. From where the explosion happened, cracks appeared from deep within the earth as the sound of a sword resonated in the sky. Within the vicinity of a few li that was below the sword qi, there were no living life forms at all, not even grass.

    What made all the ancestors petrified was not only the strange phenomenon of the dark sword qi but also the scream that wasn¡¯t drowned out by the sound of the sword qi! They knew a person¡¯s life had just been ended.

    It¡¯s the scream of Saint Mo!

    Has Mo Xisheng died?

    As the shing sounds of the sword continued, Ning Fan carried a mutted dead body and teleported back.

    It¡¯s Mo Xisheng¡¯s body. He¡¯s really dead!

    Dead, dead¡­ The best of Wei Country has fallen!

    Everyone could have epted the result of the battle if it was a close battle for both of them. However, it was a fast one-sided fight!

    It only took the period of tens of breaths from Mo Xisheng¡¯s ravings to his death. Before this, he was still the wild and arrogant Saint Mo. Tens of breathster, he was a dead body!

    Each of the old ancestors panicked while looking at Ning Fan. This young man is definitely not a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. He must be a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators have the ability to eliminate Mo Xisheng within seconds!

    The abilities that all the six ancestors possessed were weaker than Mo Xisheng. If Ning Fan decided to kill them, the possibility of surviving the ordeal was so little even if the six of them joined forces. Moreover, it was impossible for them to escape since neither of them had escaping techniques that were faster than teleportation nor something simr to the Earth Escaping Tecique.

    Even if they possessed those techniques, they could never flee from the attack of the ¡®dark sword technique¡¯. It was their first time witnessing such technique.

    What should we do now? Neither the experts from the Seven Sects of Wei Country nor the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from Rain ce can save us in time since the young man is just right in front of us.

    If he wants to kill us, can we escape? Can we even resist him?!

    ¡°I need an exnation. Before I get a satisfying exnation, none of you will be allowed to leave this ce!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across each of them. The ancestors that met Ning Fan¡¯s gaze trembled in fear and immediately lowered their heads down.

    Zong Ze had difficulty keeping himself calm from excitement after witnessing Mo Xisheng¡¯s dead body. After his death, the six ancestors did not even dare to show their temper in Yuanjue Valley. It was the most glorious moment for Yuanjue Valley. He was very thankful for Yuanjue Valley¡¯s Old Ancestor who appeared from nowhere.

    ¡°Hou Lian, is he really our sect¡¯s old ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. He would only return to our sect after travelling for a thousand years. It¡¯s not weird that Sect Master is unaware of it!¡±

    ¡°Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter what his true identity is. He¡¯s already our sect¡¯s benefactor. Since he ims that he¡¯s the old ancestor of our sect, then he truly is.

    ¡­

    While Zong Ze was transmitting messages with Hou Lian, the old ancestors from the six sects were fraught with panic due to of Ning Fan.

    Finally, the second best expert in Wei Country who was also Nan Ning Valley¡¯s Old Ancestor asked politely, ¡°Your Excellency, may I know what kind of exnation can satisfy you?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Jade.¡±

    Ning Fan concealed all his killing intent and let out a smile.

    All the old ancestors who survived became speechless upon hearing his offer.

    So, this man came to seek wealth.

    I see. It¡¯s enough to just give him money. If we knew earlier, there would¡¯ve been no need for Saint Mo to sacrifice himself. Money is such a trivial matter if it¡¯s able to exchange our lives! It was such a waste that Mo Xisheng died for such a simple matter. If he knew that he could save himself by just giving immortal jade, he would definitely regret his impulsive action.

    ¡°Your Excellency, what is the amount of immortal jade that you want?¡±

    ¡°For Early Gold Core Realm cultivators, it would be twenty thousand per person. Forty thousand for a Mid Gold Core Realm cultivator, eighty thousand for a Late Gold Core Realm cultivator and two-hundred thousand for Old Ancestor-level experts. It isn¡¯t too expensive, is it?¡± Ning Fan asked with a threatening tone.

    ¡°What! How dare you ckmail me for two-hundred thousand immortal jade. Do you know what my rtionship with Rain Pce is?¡± Among the old ancestors, the ancestor from Bai Menlou was dissatisfied with the demand. However, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned serious and teleported right in front of him instantly. Ning Fan pressed his finger on him!

    Bai Menlou turned pale and immediately activated his Body Refining Technique. His eye sockets became more sunken and his body became as thin as a skeleton but the defense of his body increased to the peak of Eighth Level of Silver Bone! Aside from that, a purple defensive light carrying an evil intent rose around him.

    The next moment, that purple defensive light was shattered by Ning Fan¡¯s finger. His finger thennded on Bai Menlou¡¯s chest. Bai Menlou immediately spurted out blood and suffered serious injuries. He quickly flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground. The first thing he did after getting back up on his feet was not escaping for his life but untying the storage pouch on his waist. Then, he presented it with both of his hands and exined hurriedly as he was fearful that Ning Fan would eliminate him right then and there.

    ¡°There are two-hundred thousand immortal jade in this storage pouch. Please stop, Your Excellency! I admit my mistake!¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand immortal jade!¡± Ning Fan replied with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. But fine, I understand. I do not have enough immortal jade on me right now. Can I rece thecking immortal jade with magical treasures?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Vessel Magical Treasures, Third Revolution Pills and Nascent Soul Realm Cultivation Techniques. I don¡¯t want any other things! Remember, this is an order. This is not a negotiation. There aren¡¯t other choices for the rest of you!¡±

    Li = 500 meters

    Zhang = 3.13 meters

 Chapter 162 (1): Immortal Jade, Nascent Soul Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 162 (1): Immortal Jade, Nascent Soul Realm!</h4>

    The Immortal Jade that Ning Fan asked for was exorbitant but with the death of Mo Xisheng and the heavy injuries Baimen Sect suffered, Each of the old monsters were convinced that Ning Fan could easily kill them.

    Immortal Jades are precious, but life was irreceable¡­

    Only a few old monsters managed to pay the Immortal Jade that Ning Fan ¡®asked¡¯ on the spot. The others could not gather the required amount with what they had on their hands. However, Ning Fan allowed them to use Third Revolution Medicinal Pills, Spirit Vessel Magical Treasures or Nascent Level Cultivation Methods as recement. But even if Gold Core Realm Cultivators had Nascent Level Cultivation Method, they would have regarded it as their trump card. Whereas the Spirit Vessel Magical Treasure are rare and would¡¯ve been their most prized magical treasure. As for Third Revolution Medicinal Pills¡­ Medicinal Pills are forever insufficient, who would be willing to take it out.

    After suchparison, the Immortal Jade would be the ¡®cheapest¡¯ in value. If they don¡¯t have enough, these old monsters could forgo their pride and ¡®ask¡¯ from the small sects that are attached to their sects.

    This was Ning Fan¡¯s original intention. By asking exorbitant price, the Seven Sects would then extort their subordinate sects, one cycle after another.

    He did not kill each and everyone of them even if he could do it¡­ The reason being that if he were to ughter all of the top cultivators of Wei¡¯s Seven Sects, Rain Pce would certainlye¡­ Ning Fan was not afraid of Wei but Rain Pce was too powerful and he was not crazy enough to go against the them that had Void Fragmentation Realm Experts in it.

    He came here with identity of Yuanjue Valley¡¯s Old Ancestor. This identity allowed him to kill Mo Xisheng after he murdered the disciples of Yuanjue Valley and under the pretense of revenge, Rain Pce could not meddle having such justification. The killing of several hundred Harmonious Spirit Realm Cultivators was for the sake of creating a foundation in intimidating and weakening the foundation of the Seven Sects. It was for the purpose of creating an environment where Yuanjue Valley can develop after his departure from Wei. The Rain Pce only cared for Gold Core Realm experts, hence the reason why Ning Fan had spared them.

    There¡¯s no enmity between Ning Fan and these old monsters¡­ But in the end, he was there to amass wealth and minimize the trouble that may be caused after he obtained what he needed.

    He stood with his hands behind his back for ten whole days and only released several Early Gold Core Realm Cultivators that paid the required Immortal Jade.

    These Early Gold Core Realm Cultivators immediately spread shocking news in Wei after they left!

    Six of the Seven Great Sects¡¯ Old Ancestors were imprisoned and one was even killed! The perpetrator was Yuanjue Valley¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm Old Ancestor that had returned from his thousand year journey!

    Many Second-rate sect¡¯s old ancestor had joined the Seven Sects, and these sects also wanted to redeem their old ancestors, hence they brought all their Immortal Jade to redeem each of their old ancestor!

    Suddenly, a lot of cultivators rushed towards Yuanjue Valley and each of them was exceptionally careful when they¡¯ve reached the ce. After they saw the scene of the Six Sect¡¯s Old Ancestors being so timid in front of Ning Fan, they were all in massive shock after seeing such a scene!

    The Mid and Late Gold Core Realm Cultivators were redeemed ten dayster. The ones remaining was the Six Sect¡¯s old ancestors.

    Each of them had to pay 200,000 Immortal Jade, and the Bai Men Sect that had enraged Ning Fan had to pay 400,000 Immortal Jade.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were shut throughout the process. Whereas Hou Lian and Zong Ze handled the exchange process from the side.

    One person at a time!

    35 early stage, 13 mid stage and 8te stage cultivation realm, totaling 1.86 million immortal jades and several inventory pouches were filled to the brim with immortal jades.

    Zong Ze and Hou Lian had never seen such a massive amount of Immortal Jade in their entire lives that even those old monster-level characters would be shaken by this.

    If the six old ancestors paid all the required Immortal Jade, then Ning Fan would sweep away 3.26 million Immortal Jade from Wei!

    ¡°3.26 million¡­ But it¡¯s probably not enough¡­¡± Ning Fan was moved with such massive amounts of Immortal Jade, but he also knew that these Immortal Jade was not worth mentioning with his current identity, and massively insufficient for the Lost World Pce cultivation¡­

    Not enough, 3.26 million plus the tens of thousands of Immortal Jade I currently possess. It would only amount somewhere around 4 million. But it¡¯s probably not enough for me to cultivate in the Lost World Pce for a long period of time.

    For Gold Core Realm Cultivators to possess ten thousand Immortal Jade, they would be considered to be rich. For Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators, they had to have several million Immortal Jade to be in the ¡®rich¡¯ category. This was the norm, since each Nascent Soul Realm old monsters had the ability to tten a Low-Grade Cultivation Country and plunder several millions of Immortal Jade¡­ But there were also many Nascent Soul Realm old monsters that spent all their assets in the Lost World Pce for cultivation¡­

    The Lost World Pce of the Endless Sea, the rumor was true that massive fortune must be spent every single day¡­

    Five dayster, the Baimen Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor left after paying 400,000 Immortal Jade.

    But the remaining five old ancestor had not fully paid the 200,000¡­ as if they were waiting for something.

    That amount was their entire asset, they would naturally dy a day or two if they could avoid paying. They were waiting for the Rain Pce¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator!

    But the Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator of the Rain Pce was still busy dealing with the demons within Wei and was temporary stuck at the time.

    Hence, the five old ancestors couldn¡¯t dy anymore and had to helplessly hand over the Immortal Jades¡­ 200,000¡­ they were officially broke. Butpared to the 400,000 of Baimen Sect, they were considered to be lucky andpared to the dead Mo Xisheng, they were extremely lucky.

    Hence, Ning Fan now possessed 3.26 million Immortal Jade!

    As for Yuanjue¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm Old Ancestor -- Zhou Ming, his reputation was spread far and wide in Wei!

    This man had became a legend for the cultivators of Wei.

    Zhou Ming left Wei¡¯s Yuanjue Valley to journey across the world a thousand years ago. He then came back a thousand yearster after he attained the Nascent Soul Realm and he alone subjugated the Wei¡¯s Seven Sects during the disaster of Yuanjue Valley!

    This person¡¯s methods and techniques were extraordinary. He even killed the strongest expert of Wei -- Mo Xisheng in just a few exchanges! The whole Saint Mo Valley panicked and the Seven Sects¡¯ cultivators were terrified with just a single word of his!

    This person was ruthless in killing, but he was tactful and did not annihte the Seven Sects. This person handled matters smoothly and only asked for Immortal Jades to write off various faction¡¯s enmities!

    Nobody was willing to believe that Zhou Ming took the opportunity to amass wealth, most people was willing to believe that Zhou Ming setting an example for Yuanjue Valley! Making Yuanjue Valley into a first-rate Sect and even¡­ the number one sect of Wei!

    There were endless guesses and rumors about Zhou Ming¡¯s identity.

    There were some cultivators that were curious on the cause of this incident -- the All-Heaven Relic, and secretly guessed that Wei¡¯s heirloom was in the hands of Zhou Ming!

    Nobody knew and nobody dared to ask. If the All-Heaven Relic is to have an owner in Wei, that person could only be Old Ancestor Zhou Ming.

    Other than the Seven Sects cultivators, many rogue cultivator experts too hade to visit Yuanjue Valley, wishing to join the sect. Furthermore, many second and third-rate influences came wishing to be Yuanjue Valley¡¯s subordinate sects!

    For this, Zong Ze agreed after gaining approval from Ning Fan. He agreed on their allegiance and subordination!

    As for Zong Ze, he continue to hold the post of Sect Leader after willingly letting Ning Fan nt a Mental Seal on him.

    Yuanjue Valley became prosperous under Ning Fan¡¯s influence in just half a month!

    The main hall was being reconstructed but Ning Fan had not left and silently stood outside of the hall.

    There was a reason for him staying there.

 Chapter 162 (2): Immortal Jade, Nascent Soul Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 162 (2): Immortal Jade, Nascent Soul Realm!</h4>

    The Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor of Wei.

    While Ning Fan was waiting, Zong Ze and Hou Lian were busy collecting information from various sects and channels about the Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor.

    It was where Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor was buried, therefore the ce was filled with magical treasures, medicinal pills and his relic. It was also rumored that he was a Peak Spirit Severing Realm Cultivator. The cultivation method, medicinal pills and magical treasures he had must have been extraordinary. They would be extremely beneficial for the current Ning Fan.

    Rumor has it that this secret ce has five floors, with each floor more dangerous than thest. Cultivators in the Vein Opening Realm would find it hard to enter the first floor, Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators would find it difficult to stay on the second floor, Gold Core Realm cannot stay on the third floor for too long, Nascent Soul Realm old monsters wouldn¡¯t survive on the fourth floor and those in the Spirit Severing Realm would face danger on the fifth floor!

    The All-Heaven Relic was obtained from that ce and there were still many treasures that were like that relicid untouched.

    Non-Wei cultivators couldn¡¯t enter, but with the sect master of Yuanjue Valley -- Ning Fan would be able to enter!

    Within Yuanjue Valley, Ning Fan closed his eyes and looked into his Dantian with his divine sense. There was a golden purple relic quietly dormant in his Dantian.

    Under the relic¡¯s Buddhist light, all divination below Void Refinement Realm would be hidden! This was truly a Supreme Treasure!

    After all information regarding the Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor had been gathered, Ning Fan decided to explore the ce and take away all the treasures that Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor had left behind!

    But when he was about to leave, escaping lights from two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators rushed towards Yuanjue Valley from a thousand miles away.

    Ning Fan was preparing to leave but his gaze became cold and halted his departure.

    Many Wei cultivator detected the two Nascent Soul Realm escaping lights and flew towards Yuanjue Valley.

    They were both Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Rain Pce. The reason why they went to Yuanjue Valley was to inquire about the extortion.

    One of them had the appearance of an Old Schr while the other one was a beautiful woman. Both of them were Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    The Old Schr¡¯s strong sound transmission that had the power of the Nascent Soul Realm reached them from a thousand Li away way before their escaping lights arrived.

    ¡°Which ¡®friend¡¯ pretended to be Wei¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and caused trouble in Wei!¡±

    The voice had a hint of special intent hidden behind it, as if it was the autumn rain that was bound toe.

    The voice carried with it green sound wave that vibrate every hundred Li, causing the color to deepen and the Rain Intent to get stronger.

    After ten vibrations, that green sound wave exerted pressure on where Ning Fan stood. Immediately, the thousand zhangnd around Ning Fan copsed under the power of the sound wave that was imbued with Rain Intent.

    Some Gold Core Realm rogue cultivators who had recently joined Yuanjue Valley that stood behind Ning Fan felt slight suffocation and quickly backed away from the sound wave attack with expressions full of shock.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze sharpened under this sound wave. This sound wave is undoubtedly a technique, one that imitates the great divine ability of the ancient cultivators -- Spirit Speech. Whereas that Rain Intent was an imitation of the genuine Rain Divine Intent!

    But this Divine Intent is iplete and illusory, and is by no means real. It does not have the Old Schr¡¯sprehension imbued within it, and ifpared to Ning Fan¡¯s Divine Intent, it was just a mere imitation and worlds apart from the genuine one.

    Even so, Ning Fan was secretly surprised at the Rain Pce¡¯s vast resources.

    Both the Old Schr and the beautiful woman were undoubtedly Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the Rain Pce. The purpose of their visit must be regarding the extortion that he hadmitted.

    This sound wave had power but it should only be a test, a test to gauge my strength.

    Even if the Old Schr only possessed a fake Divine Intent, but he still managed to increase its power via a magical technique. The average Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators wouldn''t be able to receive it easily.

    The Rain Pce was the peacekeeper of the Rain World. They probably used a divine material called ¡®Divine Intent Stone¡¯ to cultivate fake Divine Intent on their subordinate cultivators. Only such material could allow a cultivator to inherit divine intent and mass produce strong fighters.

    The Rain Pce is a force not to be trifled with. Even the Old Schr is as strong as the ck Corpse, a Peak-Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­

    But it was impossible to subdue Ning Fan with just the power of the sound wave attack alone.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Rain Intent shed inside Ning Fan¡¯s eyes as rain suddenly drizzled within a thousand zhang. Dark clouds quickly covered the sun and the skies in a hundred li, with the moon then appearing on the same sky and shining bright moonlight upon thend!

    When the moonlight imbued the rain with its power, the fake Rain Intent and the sound wave dispersed.

    Whereas the Old Schr was shocked, not because his technique was broken, but because something else!

    ¡°The Rain Divine Intent! The genuine Rain Divine Intent! Impossible! Only the divine messengers of the Rain Pce could grasp that Divine Intent, could he be an ally of the Rain Pce?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s qi suffused in the rain and made the beautiful woman¡¯s expression change.

    This qi feels extremely familiar. It¡¯s simr to the mysterious Nascent Soul Realm cultivator that battled the demoness half a month ago¡­ Unquestionably! The beautiful woman was skilled in a secret technique which allowed her to identify qi!

    ¡°Old Song, this person is the mysterious Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the great battle half a month ago! I am a hundred percent sure!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Old Schr¡¯s expression became cold once more.

    Half a month ago, he had seen the ruins of a battle between Nascent Soul Realm experts and he had deduced that the defeated demoness was Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng.

    The Nine Folds Purple Tornadoes Technique and the Teleporting Flying Sword of Demon Lieutenant Zhifeng had given the Old Schr a headache¡­ But that mysterious Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was able to defeat Zhifeng in just a short amount of time¡­ The Old Schr thought, even if I can defeat Zhifeng, it would probablyst longer than a hundred breaths and I would certainly be hurt in the process.

    If this person is the mysterious expert that had defeated Zhifeng, he is probably stronger than me¡­

    Who¡¯s this person?!

    Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming¡­ this name is very unfamiliar¡­ Was there such a Nascent Soul Realm expert in the southeastern continent of the Rain World?

    Disimer: We have used the term ''Spirit Speech'' for the moment taking inspiration from another novel wherein the power/skill is simr based on context. If we find a more urate term in the future, we will change it ordingly. If you have any suggestion for the term, just send us a message on discord orment it down below. For reference, the raw name of the technique is ÑÔ³ö·¨Ëæ

 Chapter 163(1): Youâ€™ve Crossed The Line!

    <h4>Chapter 163(1): You¡¯ve Crossed The Line!</h4>

    The old man d in green robe was Song Yi while the beautiful woman in an orchid-coloured skirt was Liu Yunxu.

    The two of them were the messengers from Rain Pce. However, at this moment, both of them felt dread towards Ning Fan.

    This person possessed the Rain Divine Intent and he could even defeat Zhifeng easily. He must not be underestimated!

    Is he one of the representatives from Rain Pce or the old ancestor of Yuanjue?

    Tens of teleportationster, they travelled across thousands of li of distance and approached Ning Fan!

    Their eyes felt pain whenever they met Ning Fan¡¯s gaze.

    This person really have piercing eyes!

    ¡°My name is Song Yi. How about you?! When I was travelling around Wei Country a thousand years ago, I haven¡¯t heard of a Gold Core Realm cultivator whose name is Zhou Ming before!¡±

    ¡°A thousand years ago, you and I were Gold Core Realm cultivators! I too hadn¡¯t heard of an Old Schr called Song Yi!

    The Old Schr had an extraordinary aura. The profound cultivation method that he cultivated emphasized on raising his qi. Therefore, his aura was even stronger than the ck corpse in the past.

    However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t budge an inch under the pressure of his aura. Additionally, he replied to the Old Schr in an indifferent manner. For Ning Fan, there wasn¡¯t anyone that could make him surrender with mere pressure. Nobody!

    All this time, the Old Schr was testing Ning Fan. The first test was done using the sound wave and the fake Divine Intent. It showed that he was weaker than Ning Fan.

    The second test was exerting pressure with his aura. However, he still couldn¡¯t take the slightest advantage against Ning Fan.

    The Old Schr, Song Yi, gave Ning Fan a cold gaze. After the tests, he now knew that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t an easy opponent.

    However, he couldn¡¯t just let Ning Fan off when he knew that Ning Fan had intruded Wei Country using someone else¡¯s name and extorted more than 3 million immortal jade.

    He turned his gaze to the beautiful woman and snorted arrogantly.

    ¡°Fine. For now, I¡¯ll believe that you are a cultivator of Wei Country. However, even if you are a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of Wei Country, you don¡¯t have the right to take millions of immortal jade by force. Your actions just fermented chaos in this country.¡±

    ¡°You want my immortal jade?¡± Without waiting for the Old Schr to finish his speech, Ning Fan replied with a sneer.

    ¡°Precisely! I can disregard whatever you¡¯ve done in Wei Country but not the huge amount of immortal jade you¡¯ve obtained! Following the ¡®Rain Pce¡¯s World Law¡¯, you must contribute seventy percent of the total amount!¡±

    ¡°Really? Whatever thates into my hands, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d return it!¡± Ning Fan said with absolute resolve.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re basically asking for it, don¡¯t use us of bullying you when we ¡®act ordingly¡¯! Fellow Daoist Liu, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    The Old Schr felt uneasy going against Ning Fan as he didn¡¯t have much confidence in defeating him. However, he will join forces with the beautiful woman this time. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to handle Ning Fan.

    As one of the messengers from the Rain Pce, he had an air of haughtiness. Even a Mid Nascent Soul Realm or Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would need to treat him with due respect!

    Rain Pce¡¯s World Law stated that one must hand over seventy percent of the loot of a cultivation country.

    If he hadn¡¯t met Ning Fan, then he could¡¯ve ignored it. Since he had met him, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t take any action against Ning Fan!

    After Song Yi and Liu Yunxu exchanged nces, both of them moved quickly and released the pressure of their aura. Their pressure rmed everyone within a hundred li.

    ¡°Those who have no business with him, please leave this ce! We from the Rain Pce will be enforcing thews here.¡±

    It was a battle between Zhou Ming and two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. All the old monsters around intended to spectate the battle with their very eyes. However, they had no choice but to retreat a hundred li away and looked on coldly as bystanders.

    From the view of Wei Country¡¯s cultivators, Zhou Ming was not a match for two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators no matter how strong he was.

    As for the Old Schr and the woman, they only nned to let Zhou Ming taste the power of Rain Pce so that he would obediently present the immortal jade. None of them had any intention of fighting him to the death.

    This battle would end up with Ning Fan being defeated and giving up the immortal jade so that he could make peace with the messengers. This wasn¡¯t the first time the old monsters witnessed such means of enforcing thew. They knew that Rain Pce would never eliminate a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Every single of them was a valuable strength to Rain Pce.

    Logically, Ning Fan knew all of these. In fact, he had the notion ofparing his strength with this Old Schr to see who was more powerful.

    All the time, he had relied on Yin Plucking Finger and Yin Yang Transformation to subdue two Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators. The only opportunity he had to fight against a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was the fight against the ck corpse. Today was the perfect chance for him to fight in earnest with Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Apart from that, Ning Fan was unwilling to give up the immortal jade. Seventy percent of the immortal jade he obtained would be equivalent to around two million immortal jade. Furthermore, he got the immortal jade with his own effort. How could he hand them over to the Rain Pce without any justifiable reason?

    It would be absolutely impossible for him to surrender the immortal jade unless he loses the battle!

    After Song Yi¡¯s voice resonated in the sky, all cultivators, including the disciples and sect leader of Yuanjue Valley, hurriedly evacuated from their sect.

    Then, the both of them split up. The woman performed hand seals and her body became like lightning, vanishing to the sky after teleporting a few times. It was then that a hundred zhang long blue light vortex emerged.

    Blue mes continuously sprang up from within the vortex and exploded in mid-air, transforming into a rain of droplets of blue mes which carried a whiff of orchid-like smell.

    When she appeared, she grabbed the blue light vortex with her bare hands and all the fire rain condensed in her palm. Suddenly, a hundred zhang ruler zing with faint blue mes came into existence. It fell directly from above Ning Fan!

    Upon witnessing that, there was an uproar from a hundred li away where the bystanders were.

    ¡°Fourth Grade Spiritual Fire, Underworld Orchid Fire! It¡¯s indeed exceptional to be able to disy a Low Grade Nascent Soul Realm technique using this fire and transform it into a fire ruler! Rumor has it that when she was killing demons in the past, she used the ruler to scorch tens of li of and!¡±

    This ruler was truly umon. After parting with the woman, the Old Schr took out a sword and charged wildly at Ning Fan with the tip of the sword pointing directly at him!

    Supreme Grade Magical Treasure, Winter Sword! The demons who died under this sword were far too many to count!

    Both of them did not hold back their strength. They wanted to frighten Ning Fan in the very first bout. It was too difficult for Ning Fan to withstand the attacks of two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    Even though he possessed Yin Yang Transformation, he wasn¡¯t able to get near the beautiful woman and use his Yin Plucking Finger since she kept a sharp eye on Ning Fan.

    He was left without a choice other than disying his true strength!

    He patted his storage pouch and a small golden ck human which looked like a mud doll appeared on his palm. He hurled it towards the woman who was in mid-air. At the same time, a silver light shed between his eyebrows and soon he was enveloped by silver light. The next moment, a nine zhang and nine chi giant came into view!

    The small golden ck human turned into a ck refined corpse in a few breaths of time. The corpse qi it released was enough to cover the heavens. When it raised its hand and scratched the empty air, the hundred zhang blue light vortex above the woman was pulverized!

    After Ning Fan became a giant, he let out a devilish roar and threw a punch. Thousands of zhang of heaven and earth around the Old Schr was frozen and his escaping light was shattered, stopping his movement!

    Although that punch was thrown at the air, he could feel that the strength of the punch envelop thousands of zhang around him!

    His expression greatly changed. Brandishing his Winter Sword and performing a few sword techniques hastily, sword qi began to wrap his body.

    Each of the sword qi was enough to kill a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator with ease. However, when the sound of crushing ice filled the air, heaven and earth shook and all sword qi were crushed! He wasn¡¯t hurt but his chest was slightly shaken by the vibration of the punch, causing him to almost cough up blood. Great disbelief shone through his eyes!

    On the other hand, the ck refined corpse was remarkably insensitive to pain. No matter how many times the woman dropped the fire ruler on it, there weren¡¯t any injuries on its body. Its body was heaven-defyingly strong!

    Besides, the sheer physical strength of the ck corpse was incredible. Every punch it threw carried a thunderous st. After tens of punchesunched at the fire ruler, cracks began to appear on its surface. It¡¯s only matter of time for the fire ruler to shatter into pieces.

    Horrifying! Absolutely horrifying!

    It¡¯s not just the bystanders who couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, but also both of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    None of them had imagined that Zhou Ming owned a refined corpse with powerful physical defense that could ignore all attacks at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. Its strength was also strong enough to match a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    None of them were able to guess that the Old Schr and the woman would disy their ultimate techniques at the first exchange of pointers with Zhou Ming. However, Zhou Ming was able to withstand the two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ ultimate techniques without experiencing any difficulties. Aside from withstanding their attacks, Ning Fan counterattacked them and within a few breaths, both sides were at a standstill!

    Silver Bone Realm and a strange refined corpse. This Zhou Ming surely had a lot of methods!

    The ck corpse and the woman had an ongoing fight and it was difficult to determine who woulde out on top.

    As for the Old Schr and Ning Fan, they were engaging each other for the third time already.

    It was a failure on the part of the Old Schr again. His fear towards Ning Fan became more deeply rooted in his heart. The way he stared at the wild nine zhang nine chi giant was as if he had met a formidable enemy.

    Without giving the giant a second chance to disy his ice-crushing fist, the Old Schr immediately patted his storage pouch and three Supreme Grade Flying Swords flew out from his pouch. Every sword was simr to his Winter Sword! Every sword made Ning Fan¡¯s body feel danger!

    ¡°Four Swords of Winter! Suppressing the four directions!¡±

    He vigorously performed hand seals and the four swords turned into four sword lights. After shining for a while, all of them appeared separately at the four directions around the giant, surrounding him.

    It was a Sword Formation.

    When the Sword Formation waspleted, ancient and primitive sword qi condensed within the four swords. A strand of deste killing intent was released from the swords and fused with the bright sky!

    The sword qi was as ancient as the vast earth. Upon the emergence of the sword qi, heaven and earth quivered.

    Meanwhile, a faint sword chant was reverberating in the sky like reading a mantra.

    ¡°In thend within the four swords, death is certain for any life form!¡±

    Li = 500 meters

    Zhang = 3.13 meters

    Chi = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 163(2): Youâ€™ve Crossed The Line!

    <h4>Chapter 163(2): You¡¯ve Crossed The Line!</h4>

    The very moment the sword qi appeared, surprise became apparent in the woman¡¯s eyes. As for the ck corpse which showed no inkling of intelligence, its body was trembling.

    Those cultivators who were far away felt insignificant and helpless when faced with this ancient sword qi. All of them felt the threat of inevitable death in front of that sword qi.

    Even Ning Fan who was currently a giant became serious. However, he let out a sneer the next moment.

    The formation of the four Winter Swords imitated the Immortal Execution¡¯s style. Within the four swords, there was also a trace of the Immortal Execution¡¯s sword qi which no one knew how the Old Schr got his hands on.

    Every life form would die within the area surrounded by the four swords. With those swords, the Old Schr who only had an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivation was capable of even fighting a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, ande out undefeated. However, what good would it bring disying this sword qi to Ning Fan?!

    At that instant, the sound of Ning Fan¡¯s Consciousness of the Sword within his Sea of Consciousness could be heard resonating with the sword qi. It was somewhat attracting the power of the sword qi.

    He then released his sword sense and instantaneously, the four swords floating in mid-air let out a sad screeches. And it was then that half-inch cracks formed on the bodies of the swords.

    The sword qi of the swords was swept away by Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense and had been absorbed into his Sea of Consciousness, turning it into nourishment for strengthening his Consciousness of the Sword.

    The sword qi within his Sea of Consciousness became invigorated and even his sword sense was a tad bit stronger than before. The Old Schr¡¯s swords lost their power and the Immortal Execution¡¯s sword qi disappeared. They could no longer activate the sword formation tounch a powerful attack against the giant before them!

    I don¡¯t understand¡­ I don¡¯t understand! The Old Schr couldn¡¯tprehend why the sword qi was taken away even though the sword formation waspleted. It was just about to inflict serious injuries on the giant!

    When he saw the dark-coloured sword sense, he was thunderstruck. He now realized that Ning Fan might already have condensed the Consciousness of the Sword and sword sense!

    ¡°This person was able to break my sword formation and even steal my sword qi¡­ In that case, I am only left with one technique to fight against him! Lightning Sacrifice Formation, arranged with Lightning Sacrifice Luopan1!¡±

    He took out tens of silver-coloured disk arrays. After splitting them with his bare hands, each of the disk arrays floated strangely in the air before him. Each of them was activated using his spirit sense and then silver patterns of a Dan Realm Formation emerged in the sky.

    There were a total of forty-nine lightning patterns!

    That formation was called Ancient Lightning Sacrifice Formation!

    This formation was truly the Old Schr¡¯s final trump card. Once the formation ispleted, tens of thousands of lightning would strike. It was a fatal attack for Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Even if the giant before him escaped death, he would still suffer heavy injuries!

    When the formation surfaced, all the bystanders became wide-eyed and hastily retreated to a further distance.

    If the attack was initiated, the vicinity within two hundred li might be bombarded by lightning into oblivion!

    ¡°Old Song! This item is meant for suppressing demons. You must not simply show it!¡± The beautiful woman who was far away got bewildered after she discovered that the Old Schr activated the disk arrays.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in using it. The formation has already been activated and there won¡¯t be any errors. Besides, the disk arrays are impossible to damage. The elders won¡¯t use me for using it to frighten this guy. Unfortunately, the lives of all Yuanjue Valley¡¯s cultivators who are below Gold Core Realm will be forfeited within the lightning formation. However, there is still a great number of Harmonious Spirit and Vein Opening Realm cultivators in Rain World. Their deaths aren¡¯t even worth mentioning!¡±

    The Old Schr¡¯s focus was all on Ning Fan. There¡¯s no other thing that would be able to distract him.

    The reason he did all of these was because Ning Fan made him too tense.

    At this moment, cold light reflected from within the giant¡¯s eyes.

    Ancient Lightning Sacrifice Formation¡­ Rumors has it that this formation contained the lost divine ability of a fiendgod, the Lightning Sacrifice Technique. However, no one knows about the specifics.

    ¡°Seven¡± was the cardinal numbers of this formation. A singleyer of formation was evaluated to be at the Spirit Realm. Sevenyers of this formation would make it a Dan Realm formation. Forty-nineyers would bring it it into Nascent Soul Realm. Three hundred and forty-threeyers would turn it into a Spirit Severing Realm Formation. Two thousand four hundred and oneyers would be at the level of Mortal Void Realm. Sixteen thousand eight hundred and sevenyers of formation would be regarded at the level of Immortal Void Realm Formation! The greater the number ofyers, the harder the arrangement of the formation¡­

    Since the Old Schr was able to arrange forty-nineyers of formation, he surely had an exceptional cultivation of the Formation path! It¡¯s just that his personality was overly indifferent.

    When the formation was opened, the area within two hundred li was flooded with lightning! Many of Yuanjue Valley¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t able to escape from the lightning!

    Originally, the elimination of Yuanjue Valley¡¯s was not Ning Fan¡¯s business but it did help him obtain the immortal jades. Therefore, karma has formed between him and the sect.

    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±

    A cold light shone from within the giant¡¯s eyes!

    The lightning star on his be blinked multiples times continuously!

    His voice wasparable to the thunder roaring in the sky. It was then that shes of lightning started to form vaguely in the clear heavens!

    A single sh, ten shes, hundreds of shes, thousands of shes and tens of thousands of shes!

    Under the sky full of shes of lightning, the lightning power of Old Schr¡¯s profound Lightning Sacrifice Formation wasn¡¯t even toparable to his.

    When the Old Schr spotted the silver star in between Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows, he shuddered with fear.

    ¡°Divine Star! You possess Immemorial Divine Veins!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The giant¡¯s roar seemed to have merged with the lightning fury of the heavens. A unique force imbued his voice making it seemed as if there was a thunderst within the minds of the Old Schrs, the woman and all the cultivators who were observing the battle!

    He seemed to have just demonstrated the strong divine ability of a cultivator at Peak Nascent Soul Realm, Spirit Speech.

    The Lightning Sacrifice Formation was broken under the influence of his roar.

    All forty-nine silver disk arrays were cracked!

    The Old Schr¡¯s consciousness was connected with the disk arrays. Therefore, when the disk arrays cracked, he immediately spurted out blood ceaselessly from his mouth, suffering serious injuries. Judging from the damage he took, he would need at least tens of years of cultivation to regain his previous cultivation realm!

    Get lost!

    Under the heavenly pressure, those words made the Old Schr feel inferior when facing Ning Fan, as if he faced a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator instead. His body trembled uncontrobly with fear.

    Ning Fan told him, a reputable Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, to get lost!

    Although he didn¡¯t want to give up, he had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t follow Ning Fan¡¯s instruction, his life would undoubtedly end there!

    When he saw Ning Fan had a blood-red jade slip2 in his palm, the feeling he had earlier magnified even more!

    A vicious killing intent was concealed within the jade slip. The killing intent would be able to tear the Old Schr into pieces!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming, please show mercy! An old fellow like me will immediately leave this ce! Fellow Daoist Liu, hurry up and let¡¯s go!¡±

    This time, the Old Schr no longer held the arrogance he had earlier when he denounced Ning Fan publicly for his vition ofws. There was only a single thought in his mind, to leave as soon as possible.

    He decided that he¡¯s not going to have any more business with Zhou Ming no matter what his identity was or what had he done in Wei Country. He even hoped that he would never have anything to do with Zhou Ming in the future.

    In the Old Schr¡¯s opinion, Zhou Ming was unfathomable!

    Furthermore, he had a guess on Zhou Ming¡¯s identity. Although his guess was incorrect, his guess was something that made the messengers of Rain Pce to have no audacity to oppose him.

    Every cultivator stared in disbelief upon seeing both the representatives from Rain Pce left hastily.

    After this battle, there¡¯s no way ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would underestimate Zhou Ming of Wei Country!

    ¡­

    Two escaping lights were fleeing for their lives. It was only after fleeing for a few days that the Old Schr let out a sigh of relief and slowed down as they were already tens of thousands of li from Yuanjue Valley.

    ¡°Old Song, are we going to leave just like that?¡± A beautiful woman on a mountain peak asked after her magic power recovered.

    ¡°Or what, do you want us to seek death in Yuanjue Valley?¡± Song Yi replied harshly. When he recalled Ning Fan¡¯s methods, he would still feel frightful about it.

    ¡°Were we going to die? Old Song might have suffered injuries, but it is not to the extent of dying. We are Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and we have inexhaustible life-saving means. Even if our bodies were to be destroyed, we would still be able to escape with our Nascent Soul. No matter how strong that Zhou Ming was, he wouldn¡¯t have the capability to kill us. Apart from that, our identities are reputable as we are divine messengers from the Rain Pce. Perhaps he can kill us, but he would not dare to do so.¡± The beautiful woman answered with a hint of disapproval to the Old Schr¡¯s words. She concluded that while she might not be Ning Fan¡¯s opponent, her identity as Rain Pce¡¯s messenger made her feel better than Ning Fan.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t be killed! The means he possessed were strange and unpredictable. My famous technique, the Four Swords Formation was crushed by his sword sense. The Lightning Sacrifice Formation that I arranged to pin him down was broken down by his lightning-based technique. At the end, he even took out a jade slip. If I wasn¡¯t wrong, there¡¯s an all-out attack at Spirit Severing Realm stored in it. Not to mention me, even a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would die after receiving that attack!¡±

    There was still a lingering fear within the Old Schr heart. He quickly continued by expressing the biggest but most incorrect guess in his mind.

    ¡°Additionally, if I¡¯m right, this Zhou Ming might be the descendant of that lord. That lord bears the same surname with him.¡±

    ¡°Which lord?¡± The woman curiously asked.

    ¡°The lord who was born in Rain Pce but died in the Endless Sea. He was the person that the Divine Emperor was fearful of. He possessed the divine veins of lightning, condensed the divine star of lightning, and mastered lightning. His Lightning Sacrifice Technique was made to be unrivalled for other cultivators at his realm. Once, he had fought the three Emperors of the Sword World. Although he did not win, he managed to remain undefeated in that fight. Rumor has it that he was the first person to achieve Void Fragmentation Realm in the Rain World tens of thousands of years ago!¡±

    ¡°What?! Old Song, are you saying that he¡¯s the descendant of ¡®Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°Shhh. Don¡¯t speak of it so carelessly. You must not reveal this to the others. All in all, I have no business in this matter anymore. I am just an insignificant messenger from Rain Pce. I don¡¯t want to be involved in it¡­¡±

    The fear in Song Yi did not recede. In fact, the fear intensified whenever he thought of Ning Fan¡¯s means, strength and ¡°identity¡±.

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan got the pseudonym of ¡°Zhou Ming¡± from the Demon Sinister Forest. It absolutely had no rtion with ¡°Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡±. It was just a coincidence that Ning Fan would be regarded as the descendant of the emperor.

    However, Song Yi might not have the guts to face Ning Fan anymore in his entire life. For him, Ning Fan was too terrifying!

    In fact, the divine messengers of Rain Pce were nothing but ants whenparing them with Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. They should be regarded as coolies3 of Rain Pce.

    Note:

    Li = 500 meters

    Zhang = 3.13 meters

    Chi = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 164 (1): The legacy of the founding ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 164 (1): The legacy of the founding ancestor!</h4>

    The battle between Zhou Ming and the two Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators was like a thunderp, quickly spreading across Wei.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan quietly left Yuanjue Valley amidst various rumors.

    He didn¡¯t kill the Old Schr. He would only be equally matched against him even if he had gone all out. If he wanted to kill the Old Schr, he needed to sacrifice his blood essence to do so or even¡­ use the stored attack of the Demon General!

    It was not worth it no matter which option he chooses and aside from that, he would anger the Rain Pce if he really killed the Old Schr. It¡¯ll only cause him unnecessary trouble.

    Scaring the Old Schr off was enough, he did not need to go all out on such a minor matter.

    He didn¡¯t take notice of the matter in Wei anymore and arrived at the Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor in the heart of Wei.

    It was a peaceful mountain range shaped like a magnificent dragon with the topography hiding a formation that was hard to detect.

    Ning Fan hesitated slightly deep within the mountain range. The formation had already assimted with Heaven and Earth that it couldn''t be easily detected. The grade of the formation was -- Mortal Void.

    Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor must have arranged the formation just before he died. The earth veins linked together towards his eternal resting ce under the effect of the great formation.

    Ning Fan was quick to find the entrance of the mountain range due to the information he had gathered earlier.

    There was an opening of a dangerous crevice on a dragon shaped hill which leads directly towards the earth vein. There were several Wei cultivators gathered at the entrance with treasure hunting and training in mind.

    These cultivators weren¡¯t able to go into the deeper levels, but the Spirit Herbs and Spirit Ores that could be found at the outer areas was enough to make them excited. These resources in particr, were of extraordinary quality as they emitted buddhist light.

    At the entrance, there were cultivators trying to gatherpanions to seek for opportunities within the earth vein.

    Those that gatheredpanions at thest minute were mostly rogue cultivators. Cultivators that belonged to sects would move together without having to form a new team.

    Ning Fan looked at the entrance and wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in forming a team.

    He had spent too much time in Wei so he needed to acquire the Founding Ancestor¡¯s legacy as quickly as possible.

    He closed his eyes and probed his divine intent into the earth.

    There was many intertwining limestone caves and canyons deep within the earth enveloped with dense fog. Those who carelessly venture into the cave would certainly be lost. The earth vein was dangerous as those cultivators who had died in the past would be ghosts and there were also demon beasts that were born in the caves.

    That is only the first level¡­ There¡¯s a path that leads to the second level located in the inner level of the first level. The second level is much more confusing and narrow, with only a few Harmonious Spirit Realm Cultivators searching for treasures in there.

    There are several Gold Core Realm cultivators in the third level. It didn''t look like they were looking for treasures, but using the pressure of the Founding Ancestor to improve their Body Refinement Technique instead. These Gold Core Realm old monsters felt cold sweat drip down from their backs after Ning Fan¡¯s divine sense swept through them. They were slightly shocked but couldn¡¯t understand the reason why.

    No humans were present in the fourth level. Ning Fan searched the small area of the fourth level with his divine intent but he could no longer search deeper.

    The fifth level had became much more mysterious¡­

    The Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor was a Peak Spirit Severing Realm cultivator and was a strong existence in the Rain World. He founded the Wei Country and slept eternally in this ce¡­ This kind of cultivator should have left an extraordinary legacy behind.

    Compared to other cultivation countries, Wei was incredibly umon to be able to preserve its Founding Ancestor¡¯s deste hill¡­

    Ning Fan then immediately moved towards the entrance.

    A teenage girl wearing yellow garments stood at the entrance was looking slightly hesitant but she then blocked Ning Fan¡¯s path. Her white teeth bit her lips while her nervous little face didn¡¯t dare to look Ning Fan in the eyes.

    ¡°Th¡­ that¡­¡± the teenage girl¡¯s voice was as tiny as mosquito stuttered a little.

    She was originally already shy and Ning Fan¡¯s handsomeness only caused the girl to panic.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Ning Fan said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡­ Do you want to form a team with us and enter the first floor of the earth vein to search for treasures¡­¡± she carefully said. She had a clean appearance, with smooth silky skin, had a cultivation base of the Fourth Level of Vein Opening Realm, she also had pure eyes and was somewhat immature. It was painfully obvious that she had just entered the cultivation world recently.

    This immaturity was you would take pity on and together with her looks, many young masters would certainly want to look after her. But for Ning Fan, this girl was just average. He wouldn¡¯t spend another second to mingle with this girl.

    ¡°Sorry, I prefer to go solo¡­¡±

    ¡°Bu¡­ But the first floor of the earth vein is extremely dangerous!¡± She anxiously said. But Ning Fan walked away further and deeper as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything and vanished into the earth vein.

    Having been rejected by Ning Fan, she bit her lips with her white teeth, feeling slightly frustrated and suddenly a pressuring voice came from behind.

    ¡°Wen Qing, any luck? If there aren¡¯t ten people in the group, this treasure hunt is cancelled! ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Zhang, please wait for a little more time. I¡¯ll try to look again. There should be people willing to form a team with us¡­¡±

    If there were less than 10 people grouped together¡­ Vein Opening Realm cultivators would find it extremely dangerous to enter.

    But she would certainly regret it in her whole life if she couldn¡¯t enter.

    She was a rogue cultivator and only had her younger sister.

    Her sister was stricken with fire poison, and to get rid of it, she needed to obtain a certain crystal from a beast in the first level of the earth vein.

    She was timid and was afraid of death. But to save her sister, she needed to enter such dangerous ce¡­

    This was her own fate and it did not concern Ning Fan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan swept across the first floor under the effect of an icy light while he shed and eliminated ghosts that blocked his way using sword qi.

    These ghosts would sometimes drop crystals after their spiritual bodies dispersed. These crystals were cold and could help increase divine intent power by a bit if one consumed it but the effect was very miniscule. One hundred of these crystals were still inferior to a single Sense Bead. However, there are certain uses if these crystals were to be used as medicine.

    The first level had Spirit Herbs that were ten plus years old, but he was not interested with them and ran straight towards the second level.

    Several Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators could sometimes be seen in the second level, and these cultivators¡¯ expressions would drastically change and quickly evade after they see Ning Fan¡¯s escaping icy light.

    Ning Fan was not the least bit bothered by those Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators. He felt even less concern on those hundred year old Spirit Herbs and ghosts. He stopped his escaping light at the edge of the second level after five minutes, and then looked at the formation in front of him as light shed in his eyes!

    The Mortal Void formation was unique and had a barrier that could detect and identify the qi of Wei¡¯s Sect Master Token.

    Only Gold Core Realm Cultivators and above can enter the third floor if there was no token. The token can reduce the strength of the formation by half.

    Ning Fan carefully looked at the token and found that it was forged by a rare jade mineral. That jade mineral could only be found in the fourth level and only existed in Wei¡­

    He ced his arm on the light barrier, but was unable to enter. Having a cultivation of just Half-step Gold Core Realm, he has yet to form his core which was not enough to enter the third level¡­ But the token was able to immediately reduce the formation strength by half and allowed him to enter.

    But he could no longer enter after he kept the token away. He closed his eyes and became silent as the demonic power in his body activated and his qi increased. With both magical and demonic power fused together, his magical strength had reached the level of Early Gold Core Realm¡­ This was the benefit of cultivating demonic power! Now, there was no stopping him from stepping inside the formation!

    There were several Gold Core Realm Cultivators meditating on the earth vein in the third level. They would sit there for tens of years without a care in the world, hence they naturally did not know who Ning Fan was and what he had done in Wei.

    These Gold Core Realm old monsters sensed there was someoneing in and immediately raised their brows. But after discovering that this person¡¯s qi was but a mere Early Gold Core Realm, they immediately lost interest in him.

    ¡°A mere Early Gold Core Realm cultivatoring in the third level to cultivate, don''t you think it''s too dangerous?!¡±

    If these Gold Core Realm cultivators knew that it was the powerful Old Ancestor Zhou Ming that they were mocking, what kind of shocked faces would they make?

    Ning Fan was not interested in these Gold Core Realm cultivators. His escaping light continued onwards. These Gold Core Realm ghosts and demons that had sessfully cultivated spiritual wisdom hastily moved out of the way after sensing Ning Fan moving closer towards them.

    The instincts of demons and ghosts were much keener than cultivators, and could vaguely feel how terrifying Ning Fan was.

    On his way, he picked up several hundreds of years old Spirit Herbs that he needed.

    One hourter, he stopped at the intersection point of the third and fourth level. He gazed at the other side and began to feel serious for the first time in this trip.

    The fourth level¡¯s formation was covered by a pale golden radiance and sanskrit words could barely be seen moving above the formation.

    Ning Fan could not enter the fourth floor with his current cultivation base while holding Yuanjue Valley¡¯s Sect Master Token.

    He hesitated briefly and closed his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes,yers of jet ck sword sense enveloped his body as his eyes turned ice-cold and his ck hair danced wildly!

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    His sword sense was tyrannical, with the formation shattering followed by a loud ¡®bang¡¯ giving him the chance to enter the fourth level before the formation closed off again.

    At this moment, those Gold Core Realm Cultivators who had previously ridiculed Ning Fan became extremely shocked!

    That sound of explosion was without a doubt a sign of entering the fourth level¡­ Could that person be a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?!

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 164 (2): The legacy of the founding ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 164 (2): The legacy of the founding ancestor!</h4>

    There were thousand years old Spirit Herbs and precious Spirit Ores that can be found on the fourth floor with no hostiles to be seen.

    But Ning Fan took each step forward with extreme caution, preparing for any eventualities.

    A few strong qi stealthily crept towards Ning Fan with killing intent. They were Nascent Soul Realm qi that came from the local ghosts.

    Ning Fan asionally found corpses of Nascent Soul Ream cultivators of the Rain World that had long been left alone. He took all of their storage pouches from them.

    Ning Fan quickly took out the blood-colored jade slip when these Nascent Soul Realm ghosts¡¯ divine intent swept towards him.

    The jade slip contained a Spirit Severing Realm stored attack that was filled with tyrannical killing intent. Those hidden divine intent immediately withdrew and retracted their killing intent.

    ¡°This human, is not to be trifled with¡­¡± One gloomy voice said coarsely.

    There are a lot of forks in the pathways of the fourth floor that was filled with danger with many powerful demons guarding tens of thousands of Spirit Herbs. After giving it some thought, Ning Fan had to give up on the idea of getting those herbs. He could scare the enemies with the stored attack but it¡¯ll be impossible to eliminate all of them.

    He tried to take the shortest route towards the edge of the fourth floor with extreme caution¡­ if there were some fearless demons that would daree to him¡­ he would immediately activate the Spirit Severing Realm stored attack!

    Sometimes there were ten thousand years old Spirit Herbs that were only guarded by Early Nascent Soul Realm demons. After a slight contemtion, Ning Fan summoned the ck Corpse and utilized his strong Silver Bone body to rob the Spirit Herbs off of them. Two experts having the strength of Nascent Soul Realm made the Early Nascent Soul Realm demons fearful and had to helplessly give up protecting the Spirit Herbs¡­ Therefore, Ning Fan managed to obtain several ingredients that were needed for a Five Revolution Pill.

    It took him several hours to reach the intersection point of the fourth and fifth floor. The formation that was guarding the boundary was pure gold in color with evil-breaking buddhist hymns circting nonstop. The formation would pressure those Nascent Soul Realm demons or ghosts that dared to go near the it. Even Ning Fan that had gone through the path of Demon Cultivation felt a slight pressure from the formation.

    It was a very strong formation -- Mortal Void Grade, and was also infused with a Peak Spirit Severing Realm cultivator¡¯s lifetime worth of divine intent!

    That divine intent was of the Zen Faction named Zen Intent, but it was instead imbued with purple killing intent that was not merciful. It was infused with the Founding Ancestor¡¯s ughter of a lifetime!

    The formation immediately reacted as if there was a single drop of water dripping into a pot boiling oil making a thousand purple light ripples when Ning Fan moved towards the formation. It changed into a golden purple Myriad Words Mantra that sends out attacks from the formation!

    The Mantras revolved in the air with each cirction causing the void to tear¡­

    The Mortal Void Grand Formation that was infused with the killing intent of a Peak Spirit Severing Realm cultivator was near impossible to go against, even for those mediocre Void Refinement Realm cultivators!

    The Spirit Severing Realm cultivator jade slip that was in his hand was slightly weaker than the formation, it would be close to impossible to break the formation with just the Spirit Severing Realm stored attack!

    Ning Fan immediately had his hairs standing on edge when the Myriad Words Mantra went towards him.

    He clenched his teeth and sighed silently. I guess I can¡¯t go inside the ruins with just my abilities alone.

    No wonder¡­ Those Spirit Severing Realm cultivators would have flocked here if it was easy to enter. Whereas Mid Void Refinement Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t want to break this formation with great effort just to obtain the legacy of a Spirit Severing cultivator¡­

    The first four levels must have already been searched thoroughly by the Rain World¡¯s cultivators, but no one has yet to enter the fifth level¡­

    ¡°Treasures maybe good, but its not worth it if it¡¯ll cost my life!¡±

    He prepared the force of Heaven and Earth surrounding his body and wanted to teleport away from the formation.

    But at this moment, something weird happened and the silent Eastern Ocean Bell rang faintly from his storage pouch.

    The Myriad Words Mantra trembled as if meeting their archenemy and immediately shattered from the bell ring.

    As for the formation, it opened up a crackrge enough for a person to go through and seemed as if it were fearful of something.

    Weird, extremely weird¡­ the Eastern Ocean Bell is just a Supreme Treasure, but it managed to shatter the Mortal Void Formation that a Void Refinement Realm cultivator would find hard to deal with¡­

    But it was not the time to be curious, Ning Fan immediately leapt towards the formation before the hole closed up.

    The formation, then closed up!

    The items of Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor that hadid silent for thousands of years would, for the first time ever, have a new master!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The fifth floor was small and without any hostile beings. Only a dozen of stone chambers that was connected together could be seen. There was a bedroom, an alchemy room and a cultivation room. There was a Peak Spirit Severing Realm Old Ancestor that had cultivated the Dao in this very ce and also died in the lotus position tens of thousand years ago!

    A thickyer of dust covered the ground making it difficult to imagine how long this ce has been empty.

    The magical treasures on the racks were at least of Supreme Grade, but each one of them had already lost their spiritual nature due to the passing of time. It was a pity¡­

    As for the alchemy room, the rack hadbels showing numerous Fourth Revolution Pills, but the jade bottles had turned yellow and the pills that were stored inside had be a pile of ck powder.

    Thismonly happens in ancient ruins and Ning Fan did not feel pity nor weirded out by it.

    Those magical treasures and medicinal pills that was ced outside were but of average grade. The real ¡®good stuff¡¯ must have been well kept if the Founding Ancestor wanted to pass it on to his descendants.

    What Ning Fan really cared about was the carvings and murals on the walls of each stone chambers.

    These murals could be used to forge the Sword Testing Rock for Void Refinement Realm cultivators as they were extremely sturdy. But the carvings on the murals seemed as if someone used their fingers to carve them, as there were fingerprints left on each of those words.

    It must have been Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor that carved those words. His body refinement realm must have reached a terrifying level¡­

    There was Buddha and a golden world that was filled with lotus flowers drawn on those murals.

    Those words were sanskrit, luckily the memories of Ancient Chaos Emperor was able to decipher it.

    The sanskrit was a record of the autobiography of Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor.

    It recorded an expert¡¯s bloody journey and his numerous legacy techniques.

    Spirit Severing Realm Body Refinement Cultivation Method -- Prajna Secret Art

    High Grade Spirit Severing Realm Refinement Technique, Offensive-Type -- Lesser Thousand Leaves Hand.

    High Grade Spirit Severing Realm Refinement Technique, Offensive-Type-- Vidyaraja Golden Body.

    Other than that, Ning Fan was slightly shocked that the Founding Ancestor of Wei was also a Spirit Augmentation Master. His Spirit Augmentation level was on the Spirit Severing level, enough to forge a Profound Grade Spirit Equipment and augment the spirit on the magical treasure!

    The Spirit Augmentation Faction legacy that Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor left behind was the ¡®Consecration Technique¡¯. It was a Spirit Augmentation technique that was unique to Buddhist disciples.

    There are monks that consecrate for profit in the world of mortals but those wee scams and nothing more.

    The genuine Consecration Technique was broad, deep and profound. Ning Fan could only understand a little even with his superb intellect.

    He could not learn this technique, but it wouldn''t be wasted. He carefully took out a jade slip and imprinted a copy of the technique. He then copied the murals into a jade slip after considering it well.

    He stopped right outside of thest stone chamber.

    The stone chamber gave off an extremely solemn feeling. There was a strong unwillingness imbued within the divine intent that couldn''t be dispersed.

    He found out that this stone chamber was a ce of meditation A damaged Daoist robeid on top of the empty praying mat.

    There was also a ck storage pouch beside the Daoist robe.

    Other than that, there existed a pool of blood within the stone chamber that was bubbling likeva.

    His eyes suddenly sharpened after he saw the pool of blood.

    Because this pool of blood contained the most precious treasure for body refinement¡­ Burning Blood!

    A single drop of Burning Blood was worth a thousand Immortal Jade.

    This pool of Burning Blood was priceless!

    Burning Blood was a necessary item to breakthrough to the third stage of the Colossal Bone Secret Art.

    It was a necessary item to breakthrough to a higher stage for many Refinement Cultivation techniques.

    No wonder the Founding Ancestor was so strong. He had obtained a pool of Burning Blood by chance!

    If any Void Refinement Realm cultivator knew that a mere Spirit Severing Realm cultivator like the Founding Ancestor had the luck to obtain a pool of Burning Blood, they would be extremely moved and would use every means possible to break the Mortal Void formation to obtain the blood.

    There were no "ifs" in this world. They didn''t share the same fate with Ning Fan who was fated to discover this ce.

 Chapter 165(1): Rogue Devil! A Man of Honor!

    <h4>Chapter 165(1): Rogue Devil! A Man of Honor!</h4>

    The magical treasures in the outside world would disintegrate with time. However, thest stone room received the blessing of a unique grand formation, protecting the magical treasures within. Therefore, the magical treasures in the stone room were still intact.

    Ning Fan pushed the door open and the divine intent within the room gradually dissipated.

    The divine intent contained a great feeling of helplessness and unwillingness. It was probably left there after the death of the Founding Ancestor of Wei1 Country. It was only able to remain there for years because of the miraculous retaining effect of the grand formation. After the door of the room was opened, the divine intent leaked out and started to vanish.

    So this is the sorrow of a Peak Spirit Severing expert at his end¡­

    Ning Fan stood for a long time, studying the divine intent. He only stopped and began to collect the magical treasures after the divine intent waspletely gone.

    The pond of Burning Blood was kept inside his Cauldron Ring. Next, he picked up the storage pouch.

    A seal was ced on the pouch which had ten thousands of True Words used to seal and suppress it.

    For the seal, Ning Fan could just remove it by using his Eastern Ocean Bell. However, he was worried about the reason why a seal was ced on the storage pouch.

    A powerful cultivator would leave a wisp of his spirit sense in the storage pouch to prevent it from being stolen by low-level cultivators.

    However, that mark would cease to exist altogether with the cultivator after they die.

    The seal before him was suppressed and maintained by the power of ten thousands of True Words in order to prevent it from vanishing after the caster¡¯s death. However, it was a strange thing all things considered. This room was the Founding Ancestor¡¯s inheritance which was purposely kept for his descendants. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately blessed the stone room with a grand formation, protected the spirituality of the pool of Burning Blood as well as the storage pouch from turning into ashes.

    Since the purpose of his actions was leaving his legacy to his descendants, the seal must have not been targeted at cultivators who collect his storage pouch but the object within instead.

    When Ning Fan was still deep in thought, something quivered within the pouch. Ning Fan had a slight scare. There¡¯s really something within it!

    ¡°What are you?!¡± Ning Fan asked in an angry manner.

    ¡°Oh? Truly unexpected, a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator discovered my existence! I¡¯m a Rogue Devil! Hehe. Hurry up and let me out. I have been trapped within here for far too long!

    ¡°Rogue Devil?!¡±

    Ning Fan was surprised inwardly once more.

    A Rogue Devil was a 9th Heavenly Layer Void Fragmentation Realm devil. It was extremely powerful, simr to a Rogue Immortal. Rogue Immortals were cultivators who failed to pass the ¡°True Immortal Tribtion¡±. On the other hand, Rogue Devils were devils who failed to pass the ¡°Heaven Devil Tribtion¡±.

    A Rogue Devil might not be able to be a Heaven Devil anymore. However, if it continued to cultivate, an ordinary 9th Heavenly Layer Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its strength. Once it cultivates to the peak of the realm, it would be given a second chance to be a Heaven Devil.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t imagine that a Rogue Devil would be sealed within the storage pouch!

    But if there¡¯s really a Rogue Devil within the pouch, it should have died a long time ago. The number of years that had passed since the Founding Ancestor of Wei country was still alive was enough to exhaust its lifespan for several times over.

    Maybe this Rogue Devil didn¡¯t take itsplete form when it was initially sealed in the pouch.

    It probably gained sentience tens of thousands of years ago.

    And it might have justpleted its cultivation thousands of years ago.

    Therefore, it still remained alive.

    The body of the Rogue Devil is unknown. The most possible answer was that the item that was sealed in the pouch by Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor a long time ago. Through the years that has gone by, it began to gain sentience.

    Spiritual Vessel Magical Treasures which were abandoned for a long time would turn into devils.

    Five Revolution Pills could be devils by chance.

    Even a corpse body could possibly be a corpse devil too.

    Let¡¯s not discuss about the type of devil it is for the moment.

    If it¡¯s really a Rogue Devil, why didn¡¯t it escape from the sealed storage pouch? It¡¯s something that needs to be thought of.

    Apart from that, is it really the case that this Rogue Devil gained intelligence by itself or was it cultivated specially by the Founding Ancestor of Wei Country?

    Suddenly, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold and he felt that the All-Heaven Relic in his dantian2 link with the Rogue Devil.

    After discovering the fragrance of pills from its body, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned bright.

    All his questions were answered!

    For the first time, he admired the Founding Ancestor¡¯s talent and brilliance!

    The Founding Ancestor purposely raised the devil!

    From the aroma of pills, this devil is a Pill Devil!

    He must have prepared a Five Revolution Pill and nted the Symbol of Devil Raising on the pill.

    It was the same case to the little Pill Devil, Bright Sparrow. She had the symbol in her body but it was cut by Ning Fan.

    The era of Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor was preceded the mysterious True Immortal who raised Bright Sparrow. It was estimated to be during the time when Rain World was still starting to be established.

    Before he died, he was concerned about the safety of Wei Country. As such, he decided to raise a Pill Devil for his descendants. And the symbol he left in the Pill Devil of the storage pouch differed from the symbol that was left by the True Immortal.

    That True Immortal was raising the pill inside the graves. The symbol that he ced on Bright Sparrow was the Symbol of Master Recognition. In other words, he decided to cultivate Bright Sparrow like a pill. When the pill wasplete, he would eliminate the devil spirit within Bright Sparrow, turning her into her original form in order to obtain a pill of Nine Revolution or even higher.

    As for Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor, he nted the Symbol of Devil Raising.

    Unfortunately, there was one disadvantage in using the symbol. When the symbol is ced, the effect of the pill would be nullified.

    On the bright side, the symbol could turn the pill into a devil with intelligence by chance after tens of thousands of years. As the cultivation realm of the devil increases, the power of the symbol would increase as well. As a result, the pill devil could be a Rogue Devil or even a Heaven Devil. However, it could never break the symbol on its own. It was bound to be the servant of its master, bing a fighter for them.

    Fortunately, Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor had sessfully raised a Rogue Devil.

    The only pitiful part was that he no longer had the chance to have it serve him since tens of thousands of years ago.

    It would be a different story for True Immortals to raise devils.

    However, raising a devil was only a wild ambition for the seven realms of cultivators who have yet to be True Immortals.

    In ancient times, there were quite a number of cultivators who tried raising devils. In the end, those who were able to control devils were at least of the True Immortal Rank.

    Up to this point, there are about three difficulties in raising devils.

    First, the sess rate of raising a devil is abysmal. The sess rate wasparable to the rate of obtaining a Dao Fruit from killing cultivators. It was all about luck.

    Some people seeded at their first try in raising devils. Some people spent hundreds of Five Revolution Pills but still failed to raise a single.

    The factors affecting the pills from bing devils were the quality of the pills, the environment and the formation needed in raising the devils.

    However, it wasn¡¯t exactly appropriate to say that the higher the quality of the pill, the higher the sess rate of raising a devil. It was theplete opposite. If the quality of the pill was too good and the efficacy of the pill was hard to dissipate, the pill would not gain spirituality and wouldn¡¯t be a devil. Also, if the quality of the pill was too bad, the pill would not be good enough to have spirituality. Thus, Five Revolution Pills were the best to raise devils.

    As for the environment, the Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor was much easier ce to grow devilspared to the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave3. Since the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave contained the remains of the Ancient Dark Sparrow, that ce carried a special effect. It was the reason why the True Immortal chose to grow his devil there.

    As for the formation of raising devils, Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor arranged a Mortal Void Realm Grand Formation while the formation in Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was at Immortal Void Realm. It was much better than the formation in the Deste Hill of Founding Ancestor.

    Since the rate of the pills to sessfully evolve into Pill Devil was pretty small, arge amount of Five Revolution Pills were used. Usingrge quantities of pills would directly increase the chances of having one sessful evolution of a Pill Devil.

    It wasn¡¯t a problem for a True Immortal to have arge number of Five Revolution Pills. But it wasn¡¯t easy for cultivators of the seven realms to take out that amount of quality pills.

    Secondly, the time for raising a devil was extremely time-consuming!

    For example, in order to raise a Pill Devil, which was the result of a pill gaining spirituality and turned into a devil, would need at least a period of time ranging from tens of thousands of years to hundreds of thousands of years. Any True Immortal would have the lifespan to wait but none of the ordinary cultivators, including Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators, had that excessive amount of time. Even Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators only had the lifespan of tens of thousands of years. Before the Pill Devil took form, its master would have already turned into ashes.

    If the cultivator sessfully became a True Immortal during the period of raising Pill Devils, the newly born Pill Devil would need years of cultivation in order to reach the Void Fragmentation Realm. It was only then that the Pill Devil coulde in handy. It would be useless for a True Immortal to have Pill Devils below the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Last but not least, it was the Symbol of Devil Raising.

    Some ancient cultivators who weren¡¯t able to be True Immortals grew devils for their offsprings.

    With the help of the symbol, the devils that could be controlled by its master must not have a higher cultivation realm than their master. (For example, the devil must not be at Spirit Severing Realm if the master is only at the Gold Core Realm.)

    If a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator raised a Rogue Devil, his descendants could only control the devil by reaching Void Refinement Realm themselves. By controlling the devil, the descendants would be able to protect the family, avoiding the family from declining.

    A notable problem was that the power of the symbol would diminish as time passes by. The control over the devil would gradually grow weaker.

    As time kept on flowing, the devil¡¯s strength would develop and get even stronger.

    There were a number of cultivation ns which had devils as guardians who got eliminated by the devils themselves, as the the head of the ns lost control over the them when the power of the symbol weakened and the devils struggled to escape from their control.

    In short, there were risks of raising devils to a certain extent.

    You¡¯ll never know when the devils would break loose from the symbol¡¯s control. And there¡¯s no clear indicator of when the devils should be eliminated before they bring upon disaster.

    Only True Immortals wouldn¡¯t face the three problems when raising devils. In fact, only True Immortals would raise devils.

    The cultivation period of a cultivated devil could never match a True Immortal. Therefore, the devil¡¯s strength was impossible to rival that of a True Immortal. There¡¯s no way for a devil would fight back against a True Immortal. A True Immortal can only be hurt when thousands of devils were raised to form a war troop in order to fight against him.

    The above were the information that Ning Fanprehended from Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories.

    Ning Fan knew about the surprising talent of Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor¡¯s through the way he arranged the Symbol of Devil Raising.

    He was an outstanding cultivator. He should be regarded as a cultivator who was even more marvellous than True Immortals who raised devils!

    The way he altered the Symbol of Devil Raising totally got rid of the weakening of the symbol¡¯s power.

    It was because this symbol was connected to his relics4!

    As long as his relics were not destroyed, the symbol would never be broken by the Rogue Devil itself. Aside from that, the seal of ten thousands of True Words that was casted using the power of relics could never be eradicated by the devil.

    If it tried to resist, he would surely suffer a counterattack from the symbol and die!

 Chapter 165(2): Rogue Devil! A Man of Honor!

    <h4>Chapter 165(2): Rogue Devil! A Man of Honor!</h4>

    Perhaps the Founding Ancestor of Wei Country foresaw that he would be a True Immortal one day and he started to raise a devil.

    Another possibility was that he knew that he was going to be gone from this world and raised the devil to calm his concerns.

    Whatever the reason was, he was still smarter than most True Immortals as he figured out the way of raising devils by linking his relics with the symbol. He certainly left a Rogue Devil to serve his descendants.

    If he was still alive, he would have broken through the bottleneck of the Peak Spirit Severing Realm, bing a Void Refinement Realm cultivator. Or he might have already achieved Void Fragmentation Realm who passed through the ¡°True Immortal Tribtion¡± and be a True Immortal in the present. He had remarkable intelligence but he was fated to die at the bottleneck of the Peak Spirit Severing Realm. Fate was something that no one could defy.

    As such, he died in the stone secret chamber, unwillingly.

    He was dissatisfied. With his talent, he could undoubtedly be an Immortal of influence. It was all the fault of the merciless Heavenly Dao.

    Ning Fan sighed faintly. It was the reality of the cultivation world.

    Being brilliant and intelligent does not guarantee one to be an Immortal. Luck ys an important role as well.

    The same goes for life in the ordinary world. Having talent does not mean that one can be sessful and famous. Sometimes, they would not even know about the talents buried deep within them in their entire lives.

    Fate did not allow the Founding Ancestor to break through to the Void Refinement Realm but granted him sess in raising a devil.

    At least he had left a Rogue Devil for Wei Country.

    However, he might not have predicted that his own devil would turn into a Rogue Devil. Even for cultivators who possessed the All-Heaven Relic must at least achieve Void Refinement Realm in order to be able to control it.

    The most unpredictable situation was that a foreign cultivator was the one who broke the formation and got the Pill Devil.

    At first, the All-Heaven Relic was discovered by a monk by luck and it fell into Hou Lian¡¯s hands. After fighting against the demons who came to im it for themselves, itnded into Ning Fan¡¯s hands in the end.

    Then, Ning Fan sessfully breached the fourthyer formation of the Deste Hill of the Founding Ancestor with the help of his Eastern Ocean Bell.

    Atst, Ning Fan did not only obtain the relic but also the pouch that contained the Pill Devil.

    Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor did not keep any magical treasures but a Rogue Devil that was able to destabilize the status quo in all nine worlds!

    This Rogue Devil was worthy enough to be ranked within the top thirty in the list of experts of the nine worlds. It should be able to handle Emperor Moksha easily!

    ¡°To control this devil using my All-Heaven Relic, I must raise the level of my magic power to Void Refinement Realm within a hundred years. In other words, as long as my magic power achieve Early Void Refinement Realm, nothing can restrain me in the nine worlds. Then, I can kill Emperor Moksha to avenge my master!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled!

    It¡¯s hard to achieve Void Fragmentation Realm within a hundred years!

    Now, however, I just need to achieve Void Refinement Realm with a hundred years!

    Besides, I am cultivating the divine, demon and devil paths at the same time. Perhaps, I might be able to possess a strength equivalent to Void Refinement Realm when I¡¯m still at Peak Spirit Severing Realm. Then, I would be able to control this devil to fight against Emperor Moksha!

    The objective of achieving Peak Spirit Severing Realm within a hundred years was much realisticpared to achieving Void Fragmentation Realm. Ning Fan had confidence in seeding!

    The opportunity to take revenge for his master was even more important than ruling the nine worlds.

    And this chance was granted to him by the talented Founding Ancestor of Wei Country.

    His Symbol of Devil Raising was unprecedented. There are countless cultivators in the cultivation world, but how many among them could actually figure this out?

    Simrly, the minor demonic techniques were only at the Spirit Realm. However, there were only five hundred ancient demons who couldprehend the essence of the techniques by simplifying them and creating new techniques out of them.

    The Rogue Devil within the pouch let out a cold sneer and threatened Ning Fan, believing its cultivation base was the most powerful.

    ¡°Hehe. Little cultivator, I advise you to let me go immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the first one I kill when I break free from the seal after the symbol weakens in the future!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Then, I have bad news for you. The power of your symbol will not erode since the relic controlling it is¡­ in my hands! You better obediently stay inside the pouch until I reach Peak Spirit Severing Realm. Then, you¡¯ll be my devil!¡±

    Ning Fan drew the power of the All-Heaven Relic and instantly, the Rogue Devil felt excruciating pain and groaned unceasingly.

    Although his magic power was not good enough to have full control over the symbol and eliminate the devil, he was still able to make it have a hard time.

    The next moment, the surprised Rogue Devil began to panic and lose itsposure.

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible! How are you able to control my symbol?! Argh, I want to kill you!¡±

    The Rogue Devil assumed that its symbol was gradually weakening while it was cultivating and waiting in the past thousands of years. it never thought that its symbol would remain intact forever, unless the relic is destroyed!

    Currently, fear spread within its thoughts¡­

    It was afraid of losing its freedom after Ning Fan finally possess enough power to control it.

    A Rogue Devil was said to be unmatched as there wasn¡¯t any Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators that could challenge it. It was so detestable for such a dominant creature to be a little brat¡¯s pet!

    No matter how it tried to yell or swear, Ning Fan would never release it.

    There¡¯s no good and evil in raising a devil.

    This devil was actually simr to Bright Sparrow since both of them were Pill Devils. However, Ning Fan did not view them with the same perspective. This devil was only a fighter but thetter was a likeable little girl.

    He hated the True Immortal who raised Bright Sparrow. In opposite, he was grateful to Wei¡¯s Founding Ancestor who raised this Rogue Devil.

    After throwing the storage pouch containing the devil into the most secretive ce which was covered with red mist in his Cauldron Ring, he stared at the cattail hassock that the Founding Ancestor passed away in while meditating. There was a robe and ashes of a corpse on the ground. Strong emotions welled up inside of him.

    It was him who gave Ning Fan a Rogue Devil. It was also him who gave Ning Fan the chance to finish off Emperor Moksha.

    He took the robe, ashes and cattail hassock and buried them altogether beneath the stone room.

    He didn¡¯t engrave the name of the Founding Ancestor on the tombstone. Instead, a different thought came to him. With the Characterless Heavenly Scripture in mind, he carved four letters on it.

    ¡°A Man of Honor (ËÍ¾ýÒ»ËÀ) ¡±

    It was far too simple to inscribe his name on the tombstone as he was a rare talent. Also, carving his name that has already been forgotten by others would only make them look down on it.

    That was the underlying reason behind ¡°A Man of Honor (ËÍ¾ýÒ»ËÀ) ¡±. Ning Fan didn¡¯t notice that his current state of mind was no different from the expert who wrote the four letters in the Characterless Heavenly Scripture.

    That year, Immortal Sovereign dressed in a purple robe and buried his best friend whose name wasn¡¯t known by anyone else.

    He felt it meaningless to carve his friend¡¯s name on the tombstone.

    As such, he wrote the four letters, ¡°A Man of Honor (ËÍ¾ýÒ»ËÀ) ¡±.

    Those words were so overbearing that even Buddha would feel pressure from them. Those were the words that were written by Immortal Sovereign for his best friend.

    He didn¡¯t need to let others know the true name of his friend. He only wanted to let others to remember that his buried friend was once a talented person! It was fate that yed tricks on him and rejected him, concealing his name from the world.

    Today, those four words reappeared on another tombstone after countless years.

    Although the Founding Ancestor¡¯s name wasn¡¯t carved on the tombstone, it was carved within Ning Fan¡¯s heart. This karma would etch into Ning Fan¡¯s memory forever. He promised to fulfill the Founding Ancestor¡¯sst wish - to guard the safety of Wei Country as long as he is alive as an act of repaying him.

    Massive battle intent filled Ning Fan¡¯s mind!

    It was the first time he had a glimpse of hope on winning against Emperor Moksha!

    The only thing he needed to do was to achieve Peak Spirit Severing Realm!

    Note:

    *ËÍ¾ýÒ»ËÀ > previously tranted as ¡°Death for the Monarch¡±. It is now changed to ¡°A Man of Honor¡± to suit the context more.

 Chapter 166 (1): The Ruler of Jinâ€™s Decree

    <h4>Chapter 166 (1): The Ruler of Jin¡¯s Decree</h4>

    Ning Fan stood silently in front of the Founding Ancestor¡¯s tomb.

    He then sped his fist towards the lonely grave for some time and turned to his back and left without looking back.

    Spirit Severing Realm Body Refinement Techniques, Burning Blood, All-Heaven Relic¡­ and most importantly, he obtained a rogue devil here!

    Before this, although he hated Emperor Moksha, he also was at a loss whether he can win against him.

    Now, he has a high chance to shock Emperor Moksha, the Rain World and even the Nine Worlds!

    The heaviest stone that had weighed down his heart had now finally scattered into dust!

    He left the fifth floor by utilizing the Eastern Ocean Bell.

    He used teleportation almost instantly at the moment he stepped into the fourth level, rushing towards the third to avoid getting ambushed by those evil beings¡­ Currently, he had an extremely precious treasure in his possession that he has to exercise extreme caution since those evil being must have already caught wind of the formation on the fifth level having been broken!

    There were several sneak attacks that rushed towards him the moment he stepped into the fourth floor.

    Ning Fan may have been gravely injured if it weren''t for his quick teleportation.

    After travelling for quite a distance, he then took out the Eastern Ocean Bell without any hesitation. Lightning shed on his be while an ice-breaking light enveloped his fist and fiercely punched the bell.

    This treasure is extraordinary!

    It could resist the void power from the teleportation formation. It could also break the power of the Buddhist hymns from a Mortal Void Formation. Even though this item may only be a Supreme Treasure, it¡¯s highly possible that it¡¯s an imitation of a powerful Immortal Treasure.

    He reached the level of Early Gold Core Realm with both his magical force and demonic force fused together. A golden ring spread out from the Eastern Ocean Bell and into the surroundings after Ning Fan used his ice-breaking punch!

    It unleashed 30% of the Supreme Treasure''s power with Ning Fan''s current strength. This wasn''t enough to injure a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­ But the soundwave was powerful as if it had the power to look down on Heaven and Earth. It made each and every ghost to tremble at once and had their body fixed on the spot, unable to move.

    Immobilizing Shackle! And it was an AOE technique to boot!

    Ning Fan''s gaze shed and was silently shocked. It was his first time activating a small part of the Eastern Ocean Bell¡¯s power using everything he had.

    The Immobilizing Shackle was too weak and those Nascent Soul Realm ghost broke free after just half a breath¡¯s time.

    But even so, it caused a lingering fear to all the malicious creatures, especially the demons. They could feel a pressure that tend to force them to kneel down.

    Ning Fan used this gap to teleport a few times and escape, using all his magical force in escaping that he had moved a thousand Li and reached the entrance of the third level in just a few breaths.

    The ghost hesitated¡­ It would be extremely difficult to chase after him and they wouldn¡¯t dare to do so¡­ They could not go against the power of the bell and he still had a Spirit Severing Realm stored attack kept in tow¡­

    ¡°This kid has hid himself so well¡­¡± A hoarse voice said and the fourth level became silent once again.

    Each and every cultivation country once had an old ancestor.

    But the talent of Wei''s Founding Ancestor was ranked within the top among eight hundred old ancestors.

    Whereas this ce shall once again be silent after the departure of Ning Fan. No one shall know what crazy things that the Founding Ancestor of Wei once did.

    Spirit Severing Realm cultivators could not force their way through the barrier and enter the fifth level.

    Void Refinement Realm cultivators would not waste their effort to obtain a mere Spirit Severing Realm cultivator''s legacy.

    This ce shall be silent for a long¡­ long time¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The ringing of the Eastern Ocean Bell rang from the fourth level and trembled fiercely. The whole hill shook violently and then became quiet.

    A teenage girl wearing yellow garments was swaying while holding on to the slippery stone wall, trying to get up from the ground on the first level of the earth vein.

    The vibrations had caused the girl who did not have any magical force left fall down to the ground.

    Her body was covered with scars and cuts, her magical force almost empty, but she had a resolute expression.

    ¡°Lil sis¡­ I''ll definitely get a ¡®Ghost Crystal¡¯ to cure you¡­ ¡±

    She carefully explored the first level. It was extremely dangerous for a Fourth Stage Vein Opening Realm to explore alone.

    She originally wanted to explore this ce with other rogue cultivators. But they couldn''t get ten people together and a few rogue cultivators left, causing the numbers to go down even further which caused the team to disband naturally¡­

    However, even if she had to do it alone, she had to search for the¡­ Ghost Crystal!

    It was a good idea but it was too reckless.

    There were several ghostly figures creeping closer towards her from the shadows, obviously delighted after discovering a delicious meal. Yet the teenage girl was oblivious to all of it.

    When those ghosts suddenly appeared, her tender body shivered and her expression was full of fear. Her Low-grade Magical Treasure was smacked away by the ghosts in an instant.

    ¡°Kaka¡­ kaka¡­¡±

    The ghosts let out frigid cries as cold wind revolved, wanting to tear the girl into pieces.

    At this moment, even if the girl was still immature and pure, she may have to face death today.

    She closed her eyes in despair filled with fear and also regret.

    ¡°Lil sis¡­¡±

    Tears dripped down beneath her eyshes, but as the cold wind was about to tear her into pieces, all the ghosts that were about to attack her stopped in mid-air as if they were immobilized, their faces of extreme fear!

    At the next moment, a jet-ck color shed by without any sign and the ghosts were eliminated¡­ ck stinking blood poured over the girl¡¯s face making her have a hard time opening her eyes. She felt very sick and had the urge to vomit rather than feel shock about what just happened¡­

    Rotten meat, ckish blood and the rotten stench¡­ it made her stomach churn that she immediately puked beside the stone wall¡­

    All of a sudden, a cool breeze swept through and the rotten stench immediately dissipated, making the girl slowly raise her head with her pale whiteplexion.

    But she quickly realized that a cold youngster stood in front of her.

    She got scared after knowing that those ghosts were killed by this young man.

    To be able to kill these many ghosts with such speed. Could this person be a Peak Vein Opening Realm expert?

    Or could he be¡­ a Harmonious Spirit Realm old monster?!

    The girl immediately took a step back while covering her breasts and felt slightly nervous. But she remembered who the youngster was after she had a closer look at his face. It was the same guy who rejected her when she invited him into the team¡­

    I tried to invite such a powerful person¡­

    What does he want to do to me¡­ He rescued me without any reason¡­ could it be that he wants to make me into one of his cauldrons¡­?!

 Chapter 166 (2): The Ruler of Jinâ€™s Decree!

    <h4>Chapter 166 (2): The Ruler of Jin¡¯s Decree!</h4>

    The girl shivered from the thought of the word ¡®Cauldron¡¯, feeling helpless and at the same time restless.

    ¡°Ma¡­ many thanks for the helping hand senior daoist¡­ what does senior want to do to me¡­¡±

    But beyond her expectations, the youngster did not move a step closer to her and spoke with an indifferent tone from a distance.

    ¡°This is not the ce you should be¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, but¡­ I need the ¡®Ghost Crystal¡¯ for my younger sister¡­ to cure the fire poison¡­¡±

    The little girl¡¯s teeth bit her lips with a dejected look.

    ¡°Lil sis huh¡­¡±

    The youngster¡¯s gaze moved and tapped his storage pouch, he took out a bunch of Ghost Crystals that were obtained from Vein Opening Realm ghosts and Harmonious Spirit Realm ghosts.

    ¡°Is it these?¡±

    ¡°Ye¡­ YES!¡± The girl¡¯s gaze was fiery hot.

    ¡°Take it, it¡¯ll be enough to cure the fire poison. Sell the remaining Ghost Crystals and live a in life¡­ Do not step foot into the world of cultivation ever again. This is not a path you should carelessly tread.¡±

    The teenager waved his sleeves and a pile of Ghost Crystal immediately flew towards the girl. He then left with the escaping light.

    She was stunned by the amount of Ghost Crystal.

    That escaping light was much faster than those Harmonious Spirit Realm old monsters by several folds.

    No matter how stupid she was, she too, now knew that the one who saved her and bestowed her the Ghost Crystals must be an extremely powerful old monster.

    Could it be that he¡¯s¡­ a legendary Gold Core Realm Old Ancestor?!

    Oh¡­ So that person didn¡¯t have any bad intention towards me¡­

    The girl recalled his words and suddenly remembered something, she then shouted towards the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Many thanks for helping me, senior! My name is Wen Qing¡­¡±

    She got no reply and so, she carefully kept the Ghost Crystals and quickly ran towards the exit of the earth vein.

    She¡¯s going to cure her sister and live an ordinary life¡­ This was her destiny.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Outside of the earth vein, Ning Fan did not look back and flew towards the northern part of Wei.

    He gulped down some Bitter Pills to recover a bit of his magical force without saying a word.

    His act of saving the girl was because of the oath he made towards the Founding Ancestor. He did not like to deal with unnecessary trouble, but since she was a Wei cultivator and he had promised to protect Wei in behalf of the Founding Ancestor, he chose to help her. He would¡¯ve ignored her if he did not bump into her, but she appeared in his path hence the helping hand.

    This was his repayment for the Founding Ancestor¡¯s kindness.

    As for giving away the Ghost Crystals to the girl, it was because he saw a shadow of his younger self in the girl.

    That time Ning Gu was also sick, that¡¯s why he took a risk and entered the deep mountain to collect herbs which had almost killed him¡­

    Ning Fan wanted to live an ordinary life like those mortals if he could, a life without worries and anxiety.

    But he could not do so as there¡¯s no turning back on this path once you have stepped into it deeply.

    Therefore, he bestowed his wish and the Ghost Crystals to the girl.

    ¡°Wen Qing huh¡­ The most precious thing in this world is not immortality, and not power, but Wen Qing (kindness)¡­ Working so hard to cultivate through the end of time but in the end you¡¯ll only have yourself left in the end¡­ This is the loneliness of every cultivator, and it''s rare to see kindness in the world of cultivation. There would only be sadness when one stands in front of the graves of their friends and family¡­¡±

    The escaping light rushed towards the north.

    A month has passed and Ning Fan finally caught up and reunited with the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship at the northern ins of Wei!

    Three months passed by, and the ship passed through Wei¡¯s northern boundary and entered¡­ the Great Jin!

    But at the Jin boundary formation, the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship was ordered to anchor down by the Jin cultivators and was denied ess into the country.

    There were many ships parked beside the boundary.

    ¡°By the decree of the Ruler of Jin, no one shall be granted entry into the country since the chaos brought forth by the demons has been endless!¡±

    A Gold Core Realm cultivator of Jin that wore a high crown with wide sleeves gave the order indifferently. His expression held the arrogance of a Mid-rank Cultivation Country.

    ¡°How could this be, we came here in Great Jin because we all have urgent matters to attend to and needed to ask permission to the use the ancient teleportation formation¡­¡± Some cultivators grudgingly said.

    ¡°Teleportation Formation? Sorry! We have orders from the king that from now onwards, our Great Jin¡¯s Teleportation Formation will not take Immortal Jade but only military achievement points! There are three conditions for those who want to use the teleportation formation! First, they must be at least Gold Core Realm cultivation! Second, they must join the ¡®Cultivation Guard¡¯! Thirdly, they must umte ¡®military achievement points¡¯ to exchange it for the opportunity of using the teleportation formation!¡±

    The Jin Gold Core Realm cultivator sneered and said,

    ¡°Also, the Ruler of Jin¡¯s decree has been approved by the Rain Pce!¡±

    ¡°What?! The Rain Pce approves of this?! Doesn¡¯t that mean that if we want to enter Great Jin and use the Teleportation Formation, we have to risk our lives and eliminate those demons for Jin?!¡±

    ¡°How could this be! I heard a rumor that the demons in Jin are extremely powerful, they even caused a Nascent Soul Realm old monster to perish¡­¡±

    The foreign Gold Core Realm cultivatorsined to no end, but they could only sigh because it was the Rain Pce¡¯s order. Some of them left while some of them did not have any alternative, so they could only ept the decree and requested to join the Cultivation Guard and eliminate the demons to umte military achievements.

    On the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, Ning Fan, Suqiu and Jing Zhuo¡¯s gazes became intense.

    The demon tide of Great Jin has be too severe that the Ruler of Jin has to borrow the strength of foreign cultivators.

    Is it even possible for the situation to be this severe even with the help of the Rain Pce¡­?

    Or is it because there¡¯s a¡­ Spirit Severing Realm Demon General here¡­

    ¡°Demon General¡­ Li Ban¡­ ¡±

    Ning Fan slightly thought about it but he really needed use Jin¡¯s Teleportation Formation.

    Then do we join the Cultivation Guard and help Jin to eliminate the demons?

    While he was contemting, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s rainbow light rushed towards them from the boundary. His divine intent even locked onto the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression became solemn immediately. That qi was unfamiliar and it was both wild and tyrannical!

    ¡°Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, who is this¡­ what does he want?!¡±

    While he was thinking, that divine intent¡¯s tyrannical disy was hidden away and a young manughingly said,

    ¡°Suqiu Xianzi, I, Yun Kuang, hadn¡¯t thought that I would meet you in such a ce! Haha, it''s not in vain, not in vain at all!¡±

 Chapter 167(1): Holding Hands

    <h4>Chapter 167(1): Holding Hands</h4>

    For the past three months of voyage in Wei Country, Ning Fan didn¡¯t cultivate demonic arts. Instead, he used the Burning Blood to refine Burning Blood Pills.

    The pills were Three Revolution Pills which could improve the Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡¯ level. They can also raise the Body Refining Realm.

    But a side effect existed in consuming pills. The pills would make the one who take it experience agonizing pain or worse, turn them mad.

    The madness could only be appeased by killing someone.

    After discovering that one had to join forces with Jin Country¡¯s cultivators to eliminate the demons in order to borrow the Teleportation Formation, temptation as well as caution appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Involving himself in the killings was a good chance for him to release his pent-up killing intent after consuming the Burning Blood Pills.

    However, he was cautious about the man who moved towards their direction with haste.

    He was at Mid Nascent Soul Realm and his intentions were unknown.

    When he called out Suqiu¡¯s name, he immediately turned into a luminescent spot and glittered in the sky. After a few breaths, he leapt across hundreds of li andnded on the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship.

    Ning Fan was incapable of teleporting at such speed.

    That man had an appearance of a young man in his twenties, but the age of his bones were approximately seven hundred years. He was doubtlessly an old monster.

    His tall and robust physique was covered by a silver robe. A glint of madness that was impossible to miss could be seen within his eyes.

    His name was Yun Kuang. He was another of Rain Pce¡¯s divine messengers!

    His emergence caused an uproar among the Gold Core Realm old monsters at the boundary of the country.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! ¡®Night de¡¯ Yun Kuang!¡±

    ¡°He achieved Nascent Formation in just five hundred years and broke through the Mid-Nascent Soul Realm within two hundred years. He was ranked top fifty among the divine messengers in the southeastern continent!¡±

    Night de¡­ It was said that he always carried out duties assigned by the Rain Pce alone at night. At the arrival of dawn, he would return with the targets¡¯ heads, sessfully aplishing the mission. As such, the name of ¡°Night de¡± began to spread.

    He was known for his wild and arrogant character. After receiving the inheritance of the Divine Intent Stone, he not only learned the forged divine intent, but also integrating a wisp of his madness with it.

    That incident was regarded as something significant by one of the Revered Elders of Rain Pce in the southeastern continent.

    It was truly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations to deliver such an expert to assist Great Jin. Great Jin¡¯s demon tide was utterly fearsome.

    Upon meeting him, even the haughty Gold Core Realm expert of Jin bowed his head down and greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Revered messenger!¡±

    ¡°Drop the formalities.¡±

    He waved his hand and stood on the ship, facing Yin Suqiu. A leisurely broad smile formed on his face and his madness receded.

    Ning Fan frowned slightly at his appearance.

    A person who achieved Nascent Formation in five hundred years and broke through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm in seven hundred years could only be ranked within the top fifty divine messengers in the southeastern continent.

    He was extraordinary but the background of Rain Pce was even more unfathomable.

    As his forged divine intent was forged with his madness, his aura of arrogance gave off great pressure as it began to sweep across the surroundings just by standing on the ship.

    He deliberately avoided exerting his aura on Suqiu but released it to Ning Fan and Jing Zhuo without any reservations.

    Jing Zhuo let out a deep snort and his face reddened. Although he was already at the Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm, he couldn¡¯t withstand such intimidating pressure.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan firmly remained on his original posture while facing the pressure.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Yun Kuang was inwardly shocked. He then studied Ning Fan with his spirit sense but disregarded him after discovering that he was just a Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivator.

    Originally, his intention of releasing his pressure was to gain awe from Jing Zhuo who was at Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Jing Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be able withstand his aura and it was Ning Fan who looked fine under his intimidating pressure.

    ¡°Hehe! This little friend seems to be blessed bydy luck for having some kind of magical treasure that can withstand my pressure. It¡¯s fine. Since you are Suqiu Xianzi¡¯s junior, I won¡¯t rob you.¡±

    He conceitedly presumed that Ning Fan relied on a magical treasure to evade his pressure. With that assumption in mind, he never looked at Ning Fan anymore. Instead, he turned towards Yin Suqiu and began to express his concern for her.

    ¡°Suqiu Xianzi, your beauty never cease to amaze me. Even though we hadn¡¯t met for a hundred years, your beauty still manages to enrapture my heart. That year, I offered a million immortal jade for your smile. However, you rejected my offer. Every time I think of it, I sigh in disappointment. Can it be that your heart is made of stone? Anyway, I didn¡¯t think that we would meet again in this country. Perhaps we are fated to see each other again, what if¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not fated to be with you¡­¡± Suqiu knitted her eyebrows and distanced herself from Yun Kuang, shortening her distance with Ning Fan.

    She disliked the wild attitude of this person. His tant disy of pressure made her despise him even more.

    As for the incident of exchanging her smile with a million immortal jade that happened a hundred years ago¡­

    It had turned into a story on everybody¡¯s lips in the southeast continent. However, Suqiu didn¡¯t enjoy it. Instead, her hatred for him grew even deeper within her.

    She admired Ning Fan more than him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was very deep like that of a pool of bottomless water.

    He didn¡¯t pretend to act in that manner. In fact, his silence was the result of experiencing great suffering.

    The most crucial element was that he and Suqiu shared a simrity, which was their persistent attitude. The things he persisted on were even harder and heavier than hers.

    When they were still in Wei Country, Suqiu stayed on the voyage ship and asked about Ning Fan from every Wei cultivator that passed by the ship every single day.

    The mysterious Nascent Soul Realm cultivator defeated a female Nascent Soul Realm demon. Suqiu knew clearly that it was Ning Fan¡¯s achievement. She understood that Ning Fan didn¡¯t like fame.

    Old Ancestor Zhou Ming returned to Yuanjue and beat the seven sects, surpassing all the others in Wei Country. Suqiu was aware that Old Ancestor Zhou Ming was actually Ning Fan.

    Although Suqiu disagreed with the killings and robberies hemitted, she knew that Ning Fan did not have any other alternatives but to conduct those misdeeds for reasons that he was unwilling to discuss. He persisted on guarding his own Dao. He had to protect his kin. Therefore, no matter how notorious he became, he didn¡¯t mind and always put on a smile.

    Old Ancestor Zhou Ming won against two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the Rain Pce. That incident had causedmotions among the Gold Core Realm cultivators of Wei Country. When Suqiu heard about it, she was surprised and at the same time, felt pity for him.

    He was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. Even though he hadn¡¯t form his Gold Core yet, he always acted stubbornly just like how he forced himself to fight against the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    When Ning Fan returned to the ship, he thought that he would be condemned by Suqiu for all his crimes in Wei Country. Ultimately, Suqiu just quietly yed her flute for him and gave him a sweet smile.

    ¡°You really are a fool¡­¡± Suqiu spoke inwardly.

    She finally noticed that he imprinted a deep impression in her heart. However, she wasn¡¯t prepared to tell him about it because she knew that his emotional debt for the others was too heavy. There¡¯s no point in giving him additional trouble to deal with.

    Now, Yin Suqiu acted cool and indifferent towards Yun Kuang.

    In the past, she would still strike up a conversation with him, considering him as a cultivator of the righteous path even though she hated him.

    In the present, she thought that his actions wereughable.

    He might be more talented than Ning Fan. His cultivation realm might be much stronger than Ning Fan. But Suqiu had a strong belief that he was still unable to surpass Ning Fan. His Dao wasn¡¯t any better than Ning Fan¡¯s and his heart wasn¡¯t as good as him as well. His action of exchanging her smile with a million immortal jade could never bepared to the bracelet that Ning Fan gave her and the warmth of Ning Fan¡¯s jokes.

    He was nothingpared to Ning Fan even if he was a well-known Mid Nascent Soul Realm divine messenger from Rain Pce.

    It was then that Yin Suqiu did an action which shocked Ning Fan and at the same time, provoked him.

    She gently held Ning Fan¡¯s hand and looked at him, giving him her beautiful smile.

    That smile was so rare as if it used up all her happiness throughout the six hundred years of cultivating her Dao to put it up on her face.

    Those indifferent Gold Core Realm old monsters who were spying on them using their spirit sense were captivated by that smile.

    A single smile could mesmerize all the people in a city. Another smile could even draw in a whole country.

    ¡°Yun Kuang, we aren¡¯t destined to be together. I am only destined to be with him.¡±

    I am indeed destined to be with him but fate doesn¡¯t allow us to be together.

    We can only hold each other¡¯s hands but we couldn¡¯t grow old together.

    Thatst sentence didn¡¯te out from her mouth. Instead, she kept those words deep within her heart.

 Chapter 167(2): Holding Hands

    <h4>Chapter 167(2): Holding Hands</h4>

    Maybe there wouldn¡¯t be another chance to meet each other in the future after they part at the Endless Sea.

    If she missed the opportunity to hold his hand this time, she might regret itter.

    ¡°Er. Fellow Daoist Yin, you¡¯re obviously creating more troubles for me¡­¡± Ning Fan told her using telepathy. He actually thought that Yin Suqiu only did that to keep Yun Kuang from further annoying her.

    ¡°You can just call me Suqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a troublesome woman. However, I¡¯m not going change myself. Or should I say, I won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am the one who owed you something first. Let me give you a hand on handling this annoying person¡­ Luckily he is one of Rain Pce¡¯s messengers. With the existence of the World Law, he has no right to hurt me because of his personal matters. However, he might make things difficult for me during our journey in Great Jin.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly and gently shook his head. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Yun Kuang but he had to be mindful of him.

    From the bottom of his heart, he was unwilling to see Yun Kuang harass Yin Suqiu too.

    Respectfully, he turned to the angry Yun Kuang with cupped fist and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun, Suqiu is mypanion. It¡¯s true that she wasn¡¯t ordained to be your soul mate. Since you are the divine messenger from Rain Pce, you aren¡¯t going to continue pestering her, are you?¡±

    ¡°Companion?!¡±

    Yun Kuang¡¯s eyes red at the couple who were holding hands together and gritted his teeth in a furious manner.

    His gaze then stopped on Ning Fan with ferocious hostility. But he reced his expression with a calm look immediately, concealing his hostility towards Ning Fan. Although he had a wild attitude, his wildness was only because of the divine ability of his divine intent. His state of mind was still at the Nascent Soul Realm, never easily unsettled.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming!¡± Ning Fan answered unwaveringly.

    The name of ¡°Zhou Ming¡± was like a st of thunder ringing at the Gold Cold Realm cultivators¡¯ ears.

    Those cultivators were the passers-by of Wei Country. All of them would have, at least, heard of the rumour about Old Ancestor Zhou Ming.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Ning Fan. They didn¡¯t expect that the inconspicuous Harmonious Spirit Realm young man was in fact, a formidable Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    It¡¯s no wonder that he dared to hold the woman who Yun Kuang fancied right before him!

    Unfortunately, Yun Kuang was an unsociable man. He hadn¡¯t heard of Zhou Ming before.But he etched the name into his memories without disying the slightest trace of his true intentions.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Zhou Ming. I am so lucky to meet you.¡± He directly called out his name without addressing him as a fellow Daoist. It was utterly an act of disrespect. Ning Fan frowned slightly upon hearing what he said.

    I seemed to have offended him.

    However, what does it matter if I have offended him? Ning Fan might be apprehensive of the Rain Pce¡¯s true strength but it enforced the World Law that everyone had to obey.

    The World Law was the main reason why that Old Schr and woman tried to attack Ning Fan.

    Also, it would restrict Yun Kuang from attacking me.

    Yun Kuang might create more troubles for Ning Fan. As long as those troubles wouldn¡¯t cost Ning Fan¡¯s life, he would somewhat tolerate Yun Kuang.

    All he wanted was to borrow the teleportation formation in Great Jin. He wouldn¡¯t be involved in another mess as Yin Suqiu had brought enough problems for him in the previous journey.

    Upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯sck of reaction towards him, Yun Kuang let out a wryugh and an indescribable arc formed on his face.

    ¡°Oh right. You all came during this time for the teleportation formation, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. I am wondering if you could give us any advice about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any of it. But if you all really want to use the teleportation formation, you are required to joined Great Jin¡¯s army to fight against the Gold Core and Nascent Soul Realm demons. Apparently, you aren¡¯tpetent enough to join the army since you are a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. ording to the decree of the Ruler of Jin, the participants must at least reach the Gold Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°We shall see whether I am qualified or not. Moreover, this is my business with Great Jin. You can save your effort regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! Then, I, Yun Kuang will be waiting to see whether you are strong enough to join them!¡±

    When he was trying to continue his speech, a sword light flew towards them out of nowhere. Its speed was even faster than a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    The sword light then dispersed into a message transmission, sting before Yun Kuang. A hoarse voice of an old man began to speak around them.

    ¡°All divine messengers, please return as fast as possible. This old man has something to say!¡±

    Even though the voice wasn¡¯t loud, it could be clearly heard within the vicinity of a hundred li. Besides, there was a fearsome pressure which could only be exerted after one hadprehended the heavens and earth. It made the old monsters at the scene to quiver in anxiety.

    As for Ning Fan, his eyes radiated seriousness even though he wasn¡¯t affected by the intimidating pressure.

    Message transmission on a flying sword! It could only be performed by a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator!

    ¡°Revered Elder, what brings you here?¡±

    When the Revered Elder summoned all the divine messengers, none of them including Yun Kuang dared to dawdle around.

    He knitted his eyebrows and stared at Ning Fan. Then he shifted his gaze to Suqiu. Without any further hesitation, he let out a cold snort and vanished in a ray of light, teleporting towards the edge of the sky.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t stay rxed at his departure.

    He just arrived at Great Jin but he had already offended someone from the Rain Pce.

    The demon tide in Jin was really beyond one¡¯s imagination.

    Even a Rain Pce¡¯s Spirit Severing Realm Revered Elder had arrived to assist. That demon general surely caused massive destructions in the country.

    As such, he had to settle the battle quickly after joining with Jin¡¯s newly assembled army in order to gain enough battle points and leave the country. For the time being, he not only must be on guard against the demon general from discovering the demonesses which he captured earlier, but also be wary of Yun Kuang.

    ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome. Let¡¯s see how we are going to join the army. Come to think of it, Fellow Daoist Yin, when exactly are you going to let go of my hand?¡± a bitter but gentle smile appeared on his face while shaking his head.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Yin Suqiu ignored his question and disyed her beautiful smile to him once more. It was then she loosened her grip on his hand.

    All her smiles in her entire life were only given to the young man before him.

    ¡°It appears that the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship has to be kept for now. As for the female cultivators on-board, I can help take care of them if Fellow Daoist Yin is willing to entrust them to me.¡±

    ¡°I will trust you for sure¡­ But the question is, how are you going to take care of them?¡±

    ¡°By using this!¡±

    Ning Fan swayed his Cauldron Ring lightly with his left hand.

    Later, the voyage ship shrunk into a magical treasure and was kept away.

    Bing Ling, Yue Ling, the female cultivators of Song and the rest of the girls were taken into the Cauldron Ring. Yin Suqiu turned speechless as she was so awed at the sight of it.

    ¡°Actually, how many women are hidden inside your ring?!¡± She asked with a crease forming on her eyebrows, feeling anxious inside.

    ¡°Do you want to have a look inside?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll search for Jin¡¯s Gold Core Realm cultivators and join the army. We have to quickly save enough battle points in order to head towards the Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡­

    A department of the Rain Pce was built on top of a green mountain.

    There, a magnificent waterfall poured down from the thousands zhang tall mountain.

    Thousands zhang of waterfall would produce thin, floating clouds which eventually turned into a rainbow. In fact, they were the foundation for the Rain Pce¡¯s department. The seemingly intangible clouds transformed into substantial parts that built the pce which floated in mid-air.

    Within the pce, seventeen Nascent Soul Realm messengers, together with Yun Kuang, were urgently summoned.

    Above a flight of steps stood a white-haired man in ck robe. His presence made all the messengers present not dare to breathe heavily.

    He had a young appearance but he was actually a Spirit Severing Realm old monster that had been living for thousands of years. His white hair was the only sign of his old age. His evesting youthful appearance represented the power of his divine ability!

    His voice was hoarse and deep.

    Each of the divine messengers, as well as Yun Kuang, were guessing the intention of his arrival in their minds.

    ¡°ording to Revered Elder Min¡¯s prophecy, a Spirit Severing Realm demon general had slipped into this country. The reason I came here is to bring an end to the demon tide and kill all the demons under the heavens!¡±

    He spoke in an indifferent tone but his words caused amotion among the messengers!

    A Spirit Severing Realm demon general¡­ Sure enough, it was the cause of the demon tide. The demon tide would cease itself after killing it!

    ¡°From today onwards, the seventeen of you will join the Great Jin¡¯s army. As for the Jin Cultivators, they will be under mymand! Three monthster, it will be the most crucial time for the demon general to transform into a dragon at ¡®Dragon Vision Pond¡¯. We¡¯ll go all out at their base and fight to death! Any objections?!¡±

    ¡°None, Revered Elder!¡±

    ¡°Good, why aren¡¯t Yun Lie, Yun Ruowei here yet?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Revered Elder Snow, Yun Lie said that he went to explore the ¡®Dragon Vision Pond¡¯.¡± The Old Schr, Song Yi carefully reported.

    ¡°Replying to Revered Elder Snow, Yun Ruowei seems to be disturbed by her Heart¡¯s Devil. She might need a few more days to arrive¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    After listening to the reports, rage filled his expression.

    ¡°Yun Lie is at Peak Nascent Soul Realm. He¡¯s the number one divine messenger in the Southeast Maind. However, it is utterly nonsense for him to sneak into the central camp of the demons although he¡¯s just a hair¡¯s breadth away from Spirit Severing Realm! As for Yun Ruowei, her identity is somewhat unique. Since she belongs to the demon tribe, her heart must be different from the rest. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of ¡®that person¡¯, this female can never stay in Rain ce. En, it¡¯s fine. If she arrives, immediately notify me! I will personally bring the reckless kid back from Dragon Vision Pond!¡±

 Chapter 168 (1): Han Yi Sect, Jie Xiu!

    <h4>Chapter 168 (1): Han Yi Sect, Jie Xiu!</h4>

    Jin was a Mid-ranked Cultivation Country that was seven million li big. They also possessed superior Spirit Vein and was rich in Spirit Ores. The ¡®Jin Iron¡¯ was very popr amongst the neighbouring cultivators and it had became a means for many sects to rein in profits.

    The spirit qi here was almost double in densitypared to Yue Country. The cultivators here would at least be thirty percent faster than those in Yue Country in terms of cultivation speed.

    The thirty percent might not seem much, but when it is stacked over time, the difference would be enormous. The thousand years a Jin cultivator cultivates would equate to a thousand and three hundred years for others. An extra three hundred years to cultivate their Dao!

    Three hundred years¡­ If Yue Cultivators like Gui Qiaozi were born in Jin, they would''ve formed their Nascent Soul with the extra 300 years of cultivation!

    A Mid-ranked Cultivation Country possess a number of experts that a Low-ranked Cultivation Country could notpete with. Any Nascent Soul Realm old monster that goes to a Low-ranked Cultivation Country could easily stomp them to the ground.

    Thew of the Rain World dictates that 70% of the profit gained from annihting a country must be given up to the Rain Pce. This was a preventive measure aimed towards those strong old monster to prevent them on simply annihting a country on a whim.

    Foreign cultivators would enter Great Jin to continue their cultivation after they have formed their Gold Cores.

    Whereas some experts would stop by at Great Jin to borrow its Ancient Teleportation Formation.

    In the recent years however, the demon tide worsened, increasing the danger in cultivating in Jin and causing the Ancient Teleportation Formation to activate only once a year.

    The time for the next activation was three monthster.

    People would only need to pay 10,000 immortal jade to use the teleportation formation in the past. But with the recent decree made by the king, it was changed to 10,000 battle points.

    A team of cultivators were entering a cultivator city just hundred of li away from Jin Country¡¯s border led by a Gold Core Realm cultivator of Jin.

    The city was named Quwo City and was one of the biggest cities in Jin, where the Han Yi Sect was situated.

    Han Yi sect¡¯s leader -- Jie Xiu, was an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and he had another identity, which was one of the fourteenmanders under the Ruler of Jin.

    The Ruler of Jin was rumoured to be a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. His techniques and skills were extremely powerful. Hemanded eleven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators that were both from the Righteous and Demonic Path, and three rogue Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡­ He also established the Cultivator Guards. This had led the country of Jin to be near impossible to invade by foreign cultivators, under hismand.

    Ning Fan felt a different vibe in Great Jin. It was something that couldn''t be felt in Wu and Yue.

    Even though Yue was called a country, its sects were all independent. Each of those sects ¡®shrinked their heads¡¯, not daring to resist when the Heavenly Dao Sect invaded Yue.

    On the other hand, Great Jin was qualified to be called a Cultivation Country¡­ The Ruler of Jin would not interfere in the personal squabbles of each sects. But when there¡¯s a big disaster that befalls the country, every sect must work together and abandon all private grudges, and cooperate for the sake of the country!

    ¡°Great Jin is a true cultivation ¡®Country¡¯¡­ And the Han Yi Sect¡­ Yeah, it''s a good sect¡­¡±

    Within Quwo City, Ning Fan was travelling alongside a team of cultivators. His gaze swept across the disciples of Han Yi Sect and nodded his head slightly.

    Cultivators that wore simple attires and some of them even have patches¡­ patches sewn upon their robes¡­ In the world of cultivation, it¡¯s a rare scene. Butmon in this ce.

    To wear such in outfits and not bevish on their daily cultivation lifestyle. It¡¯s a type of training one¡¯s mental state, and to have the disciples of Han Yi Sect to be at peace in a in life¡­ It was the ancestor of the Han Yi Sect ¡®Jie Zitui¡¯ that had proposed such cultivation method¡­

    The Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, Bing Ling and the other girls were ¡®kept away¡¯ by Ning Fan and Lady Yun Hua was ¡®kept¡¯ into the ¡®Corpse Bag¡¯ by Jing Zhuo.

    The three of them followed the Gold Core Realm cultivators of Jin into Quwo City from the border. All for the purpose of obtaining permission to temporarily join the Cultivator Guard.

    To enter the Ancient Teleportation Formation, each person had to pay ten thousand battle points and thirty thousand points was required for three.

    Since the next activation of the formation was set to be only three monthster, they would need to wait another year if this opportunity was missed.

    Thirty thousand battle points¡­ He was slightly worried as he did not know about the ways on how to acquire battle points.

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows furrowed and Suqiu immediately saw it. She consoled him and said.

    ¡°Our esteemed ¡®Old Ancestor Zhou Ming¡¯ gets worried too?¡±

    ¡°Worried, extremely worried, worried that Yun Kuang would steal away this Zhou¡¯s ¡®Dao Companion¡¯, and that¡¯ll be troublesome¡­¡± Ning Fan teasingly said, and Suqiu¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed, turning on her back while feeling embarrassed.

    As for Jing Zhuo, it was his first timeing here to Great Jin.

    But in regards to Quwo City¡¯s Old Ancestor Jie Xiu, he and the other Gold Core Realmpanions were the same, wanting to give him a visit.

    Nascent Soul Realm Old Monsters were existences where simple conversations could lead to possible increase in theprehension of the Dao.

    All thirteen Gold Core Realm cultivators that were denied entry by the border¡¯s old monster decided in the end to join the Cultivator Guards to help Jin to exterminate demons after much consideration.

    After they settled down in the inn, the Gold Core Realm cultivator of Jin said that they would be escorted by a Han Yi Sect cultivator to meet Jie Xiu three dayster.

    Each Gold Core Realm cultivators¡¯ firm hearts slightly trembled after hearing that they could meet Old Ancestor Jie Xiu.

    It was becausemon Gold Core Realm cultivators would not be personally greeted by Han Yi Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm Sect Master when they join the Cultivator Guards.

    To personally be weed by a Nascent Soul Realm Old Ancestor¡­ Each Gold Core Realm cultivators understood that all of this was because ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ was amongst them¡­

    This person may also be Nascent Soul Realm Old Ancestor!

    Not in vain, totally not in vain! Being able to meet two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators for this trip, if we do not seek guidance, wouldn''t that be¡­ such a great waste of opportunity!

 Chapter 168 (2): Han Yi Sect, Jie Xiu!

    <h4>Chapter 168 (2): Han Yi Sect, Jie Xiu!</h4>

    Ning Fan decided to keep the act of his other identity, ¡®Old Ancestor Zhou Ming¡¯.

    He already exposed himself after offending Yun Kuang¡­ Plus, his feat in Wei Country was so well-known that it spread until the borders of Great Jin. As such, it was nearly impossible to hide his identity.

    And Ning Fan was not nning on hiding it too¡­ A cultivation level of the Gold Core Realm was required to join the Cultivator Guard. And they''ll probably be picky on who gets to use the Teleportation Formation¡­ It would be too troublesome to work with his real Half-Step Gold Core cultivation. Casting the Falsifying Art and masking his qi into those of a Nascent Soul Realm expert would make things easier for him.

    After mastering Teleportation, his spirit sense reached the Early Nascent Soul Realm and he had also consumed the Spirit Refining Grass that was obtained from the demonesses. Hence, under the masking effect of the Falsifying Art, he would not be exposed by Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Unless he meets a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    Currently, the Falsifying Art increased by a small level!

    Acting as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would allow him to join the Cultivation Guard and obtain difficult missions that would reward him with much more battle points.

    Ning Fan collected some information from the cultivators in the inn. He found out that the Jin Cultivation Guard was separated into two units --- ¡®Combat Unit¡¯ and ¡®Defense Unit¡¯.

    The Combat Unit was tasked with eliminating demons and only those that are Late Gold Core Realm and above were allowed to join. Meanwhile, the Defense Unit was tasked with defending the frontline cultivation cities and the average Gold Core Realm cultivators could join.

    Even though the specifics on obtaining battle points was not known, it was told that the Combat Unit¡¯s battle point rewards were ten times higher than that of the Defense Unit¡­

    So it would be much more convenient to join the Combat Unit under the guise of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator,pared to having a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivation that has the strength of a Nascent Soul Realm, which may cause unnecessary trouble.

    The three days of waiting was ¡®just nice¡¯ for them to replenish themselves from the journey.

    Jing Zhuo and Suqiu have not gone out at all and were both meditating in their rooms. As for Ning Fan, he wanted to tour the city but was visited by the thirteen Gold Core Realm cultivators that were in the team.

    Old Ancestor Jie Xiu was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Old Ancestor Zhou Ming was also a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    There was a chance for a Gold Core Realm cultivator to learn something from just having a chat with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. It¡¯s possible for them to save several years to dozens of years of continuous and bitter cultivation!

    There was a saying that ¡®it¡¯s wrong to deny people that smile¡¯ so Ning Fan couldn¡¯t send them off as they had brought him gifts.

    A pot of tea and a chatting session about the Dao was enough to satisfy these Gold Core Realm cultivators.

    Within the three days of exchange in Dao, Ning Fan would give hints during their exchange which would more or less increase theirprehension in the Dao.

    When questions in regards to the bottlenecks they faced were raised, he would slightly think about it and give them an excellent answer that would make them jump in joy.

    Three of them even left quickly in the middle of their exchange in the Dao¡­ They found out that their bottlenecks were loosening. If they do not breakthrough right now, they would have missed their chance.

    Three days of Dao exchange had made all the Gold Core Realm cultivators to not doubt his Nascent Soul Realm identity. Other than Nascent Soul Realm old monsters, who else could point out the solutions in the bottlenecks of Gold Core Realm cultivators with just a few words?

    Ning Fan, too, was rewarded in these exchanges. The time spent on his Dao cultivation was too short, relying too much on the Yin Yang Locket and the Immortal Emperor¡¯s memory.

    He gained quite a lot in terms ofprehension in the Dao after his exchange with those old monsters. Plus, these old monsters came from different countries and they answered him when he asked them about their country¡¯s news and culture.

    In terms of general knowledge, Ning Fan now had a slight grasp on the neighbouring eight countries around Wei.

    Also, during their exchange in the Dao, Ning Fan could feel a spirit sense of an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator spying on him.

    That Nascent Soul Realm cultivator kept his vignce towards him for the full three days.

    Ning Fan guessed that the reason they were not immediately epted into the Cultivation Guard after entering Quwo was because of this person¡­ This person must¡¯ve been wary of him and wanted to investigate him.

    However, Ning Fan did not expose him.

    Only after all the Gold Core Realm old monsters had left on the third evening, did Ning Fan faintly smiled while he leisurely enjoyed his tea saying:

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jie Xiu, you already observed me for three days straight, isn¡¯t enough?¡±

    That inquisitive spirit sense was slightly startled after hearing what Ning Fan said and a ¡®hehe¡¯ugh could be heard.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming¡¯s spirit sense is slightly stronger than this old Daoist. Pardon for my rudeness¡­ However if Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming thinks that being slightly stronger than this old Daoist would be enough for you to repeat what happened in Wei¡­ This old Daoist will not allow it to happen and the Ruler of Jin will not also turn a blind eye to this! ¡±

    ¡°Daoist Jie must be joking¡­ This Zhou only came here to Great Jin to use the Teleportation Formation and joining the Cultivation Guard was also just to obtain battle points. There is certainly no scheme that I¡¯m brewing in Great Jin, so Daoist Jie can just rx¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that would be for the best¡­ This old daoist will wait for fellow daoist in Liang Bao Pce. If fellow daoist certainly has no malicious schemes in mind, this old daoist will dly rmend your excellency to our Great Jin¡¯s Cultivation Guard to assist us on eliminating the demon tide.¡± That voice had no emotion and the spirit sense dispersed instantly like a cold fire that left no traces.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    This Jie Xiu possesses a strange spirit sense technique¡­ he¡¯s not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 169(1): King of Great Jin, Trial of Life-and-Death!

    <h4>Chapter 169(1): King of Great Jin, Trial of Life-and-Death!</h4>

    Three days passed by in a sh and a Gold Core Realm cultivator in tattered clothes arrived at the inn.

    Although he dressed shabbily, he carried an air of indifference with him. All the cultivators from the inn followed his lead to the forbidden area of Quwo City, Liang Bao Pce.

    When the thought of meeting Old Ancestor Jie Xiu shed across their minds, even cultivators like Jing Zhuo who had the title of ¡°Old Ancestor¡± felt slightly excited. The only person who remained as calm as a still pond was Ning Fan.

    He was lost in his thoughts, figuring out how to deal with Jie Xiu¡­

    Jie Xiu might only be an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator without any forged divine intent, but he was given more attention by Ning Fanpared to the Old Schr, Song Yi.

    This man had been spying on me for three days straight. And for the past three days, his spirit sense didn¡¯t even waver. Besides, if I didn¡¯t cultivate the Divine Art Chant which increases the sharpness of my sense earlier, there¡¯s no way for me to discover his spirit sense.

    His spirit sense was simr to a cold me, just like sword sense¡­

    For Ning Fan, he was unable to maintain his spirit sense constantly for three consecutive days.

    His current state of mind wasn¡¯t good enough to do that. Whenparing Ning Fan and Jie Xiu¡¯s mental states, it was as though thetter¡¯s heart was already dead.

    In order to reach that level of mentality, one had to give up all of their thoughts. Before being able to let go of all thoughts, one must go through all the hardships in life.

    Liang Bao Pce.

    Its name certainly carried a unique meaning. It was said that the old ancestor of Han Yi Sect, Jie Zi Tui, dedicated himself in assisting Jin¡¯s Ancestor to build the country but he was then neglected. In the end, he was even burned to death by Jin¡¯s Ancestor himself.

    The world was cold and merciless, just like Jin¡¯s Ancestor. Currently, Great Jin was in despair, just like Han Yi. (Han Yi Sect)

    Giving up all thoughts¡­ These words could be the main reason why Jie Xiu¡¯s spirit sense was hard to detect. Ning Fan was still in the process ofprehending the true meaning behind it as he had yet to truly grasp it.

    While he was still pondering about it, all of them passed by the noisy city and silence began to fill their surroundings. The temperature also began to drop with the weather getting colder and harsher as they went deeper into the restricted area.

    shes of formation light came into sight and each of the Han Yi Sect¡¯s disciples came and go separately. For every ten li deeper into the area, the cold wind grew a little stronger. At the deepest part, an iceberg emerged and looked strange.

    The ice emanated dark blue light. The middle of the mountain was excavated in order to build the rooms of a pce, namely Liang Bao.

    Other than a few elders of Han Yi Sect, no one else was allowed to enter the pce! Even the disciples who led the way to the pce didn¡¯t dare enter!

    ¡°You may leave!¡± A raucous voice resounded from within the pce.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upon hearing that voice, a feeling of being observed could be felt by all the Gold Core Realm cultivators.

    Suqiu, Jing Zhuo and the others who were entitled ¡°old ancestors¡± jolted for a second and their cultivation realms were found out stealthily. Everyone experienced the same situation except for Ning Fan.

    As for the Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm Jing Zhuo who was a fire-based cultivator, he was surprised by the cold me spirit sense.

    ¡° ¡®Cold sense¡¯¡­ What a strange sense?! I have heard rumours that Han Yi Sect¡¯s cultivators are permitted to cultivate Cold Sense after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm. In the past, one of their old ancestors had invented the ¡®Cold Consciousness¡¯ while he was just at the Late Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    Cold Consciousness was one of the many types of Sea of Consciousness. That time, that cultivator was blessed with great luck to be able to develop something like the Cold Consciousness. With that, he could battle against Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators using only his Cold Sense!

    On the other hand, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t surprised at all as he had already witnessed Jie Xiu¡¯s ability.

    After gaining the invitation from an unknown person in the pce, everyone entered Liang Bao Pce.

    Nothing was inside the pce. Only a bald old man dressed in ragged garments could be seen standing. Judging from the sunken eyes on his face, he was estimated to be thousands of years old.

    He seemed to be blind, but when his eye sockets turned towards the group of cultivators, anxiety pervaded their hearts except for Ning Fan. That was the fear when facing against superior senior!

    Ning Fan held a greater understanding about the old man¡¯s hollow eyes. At that moment, an illusion appeared in front of him. He felt that it wasn¡¯t the old man staring at him but the whole ice pce!

    That person was the master of Han Yi Sect, Jie Xiu!

    His gaze fixed on Ning Fan after ncing at all of them. He didn¡¯t manage to see through Ning Fan in the past three days. Today, although he borrowed the power of coldness from the Liang Bao Pce, he was still unable to gain an insight on him.

    As such, I have no choice but to wait for him toe personally.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming!¡± Jie Xiu greeted Ning Fan with cupped fists. However, what came after his greeting was more Cold Sense, trying to study Ning Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you! I¡¯ve join the army. Hopefully fellow Daoist can provide me some support!¡± Ning Fan replied with a gentle smile. Meanwhile, he unleashed all his Sword Sense and dark colour sense and crushed the Cold Sense!

    It might appear to be an insignificant blow but in actuality Jie Xiu and Ning Fan had already engaged in an all out battle of senses!

    The fact was that Jie Xiu¡¯s Cold Sense was weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s Sword Sense.

    The others didn¡¯t even realize what had happened other than seeing the shes of dark colour.

    Jie Xiu was inwardly astonished. However, he concealed that feeling by putting up an unperturbed expression as if nothing had happened. He then started to arrange the army.

    As a matter of fact, he achieved Nascent Formation when he was nine hundred years old. The period of cultivating Cold Sense was already more than a thousand years. However, his Cold Sense was crushed instantaneously when facing against Ning Fan¡¯s dark Sword Sense.

    It¡¯s beyond my expectations that this ¡°Zhou Ming¡± would have Sword Sense. Furthermore, the sword qi within the Sword Sense was extremely terrifying¡­

    ¡°Dear fellow Daoists, I am truly grateful for your willingness to help eliminate the demon tide for Great Jin. As per tradition, all of you will have your cultivation methods evaluated on the Spirit Evaluation Stone. After that, everyone has to make the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil and swallow a Location Tracking Pill. Upon finishing all of the tasks, I¡¯ll assign you all to the War Division or the Defense Division. At your respective departments, you may start to carry out duties and earn your battle points.¡±

    With just a single touch in the air using his fingertip, the floor turned frozen whereupon a hole with a diameter of a zhang cracked open. A three zhang tall stone-liked ice rose from the ground, covered in cold mist.

    It was the Spirit Evaluation Stone. It radiated a ray of light that could determine the actual cultivation base and cultivation methods of Gold Core Realm cultivators and above. This stone was in a totally different level from the stone used for determining Vein Opening Realm cultivators, let alone its quality.

    The backgrounds of foreign cultivators were difficult to check. It was even harder to find out their true identities. Therefore, Jie Xiu never insisted on knowing their backgrounds and intentions.

    It was because by evaluating one¡¯s cultivation realm and cultivation base, he could find out more information including the elusive details that one was trying to hide.

    Moreover, if one tries to go against Great Jin after making the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil, they would suffer from the awakening of the Heart¡¯s Devil.

    As for Location Tracking Pills, they were Three Revolutions Pills. After consuming it, the location of the cultivators could be tracked using a special disk formation linked to the pills. As such, the foreign cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to hide their trails wherever they go in the country.

    The reason a lot of cultivators rejected to join the army when they were given such offer at this country¡¯s boundary wasn¡¯t only because they feared the demon tide. Some of them might have been plotting schemes aimed towards Great Jin. As such, they would neither make the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil nor swallow the Location Tracking Pills.

    Since Ning Fan and his friends agreed to join the army, they wouldn¡¯t object the safety precautions taken by them.

    When it was Ning Fan¡¯s turn to be tested, each of the old monsters as well as Jie Xiu raised their necks and focused on the stone, looking forward to the result. A trace of nervousness filled Jie Xiu while awaiting for the answer to appear on the stone.

    He appeared in person at the pce to find out more about Ning Fan as his earlier attempts had all failed. He was left with no choice but to rely on the Spirit Evaluation Stone to discover more about him.

    Anxiety surfaced on Jing Zhuo and Suqiu¡¯s expressions. In fact, Suqiu was particrly worried about Ning Fan. Her main concern wasn¡¯t about the revtion of Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation base. Nothing would happen if he¡¯s only revealed to be a Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivator.

    Her main worry was Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation method. Ning Fan cultivated Dual Cultivation Devil Technique. If he was known to cultivate devil techniques, it would be more difficult for him to join the army. Besides, will Jie Xiu turn hostile against him after knowing about his shameless way of cultivation? Jie Xiu, the sect master of Han Yi Sect, was an old ancestor of the righteous path.

    However, their concerns seemed to be unnecessary. Even if Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation method was exposed, Jie Xiu would only turn a blind eye to it. He wouldn¡¯t decline Ning Fan¡¯s help. It would be impossible for him to y the role of ¡°eliminating the devil to protect the righteous path¡± in the current circumstances.

    Although the King of Great Jin had already deployed fourteen Nascent Soul Realm cultivators while the Rain Pce also sent seventeen cultivators of the same realm to deal with the demon tide, it has yet to be stopped. Thus, the king decided to recruit the foreign cultivators for help. Currently, Ning Fan could be regarded as one of the key yers of the current war. So what if he was a devil cultivator? So what if he adopted a shameless cultivation method?

    Ning Fan¡¯s palm pressed on the stone and he slowly closed his eyelids.

    Although revealing his cultivation method wasn¡¯t a problem at all, it would still bring him troubles.

    Inside the Yin Yang Devil Veins within his body, the incantation of Snow Treading Art was activated. Cold light began to emanate from the stone ceaselessly.

    He then secretly fused the power of his sense into the art, and in turn, a trace of dark colour formed on the cold light. Now, the light glowed even more brightly, signifying the power of an Early Nascent Soul Realm.

    ¡°How did he¡­¡± Yin Suqiu¡¯s lips widened a little, with confusion all over her thoughts. On the other hand, Jie Xiu breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ice Element Cultivation Method. Early Nascent Soul Realm. Fellow Daoist seemed to have achieved Nascent Formation not long ago as your cultivation realm is still unstable. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an ice element cultivator. I apologize for overlooking that!¡±

    Jie Xiu cupped his fist to greet Ning Fan once more. This time, he let some of his guard down.

    As for the dark colour appearing in the cold light, Jie Xiu regarded it as the cause of Ning Fan¡¯s Sword Sense.

    Once the concern was lifted off from Jie Xiu¡¯s heart, he let out a smile and supervised the groups of Gold Core Realm cultivators to swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil. Later, he distributed the Location Tracking Pills to each and every one of them. Upon seeing Ning Fan swallowing the pill without any hesitation, he became a little more rxed.

    Since the Great Oath was sworn and the pill was consumed, I can now know his next move. If he really tries to cause harm towards Great Jin, he will suffer a counterattack from the Heart¡¯s Devil. Finally, I can stop worrying about him.

    Thest thing to do was distributing the Jades of Achievement to all of them. The Jade of Achievement was a jade te used to record battle points.

    With the jade te in hand, everyone headed to their respective divisions.

    Currently, the invasion of the demons had plunged the people of Great Jin into misery and suffering. The demons were based in a ce called ¡°Dragon Vision Pond¡±. They expanded their area of control to millions of li from their base. At the northwest of Great Jin, one third of the country¡¯s territory had already been upied by the demons.

    A demon tide would be created when demons build strongholds on multiple ces and transform the birds and animals into demons using their secret arts. Consequently, demons amounting to one hundred thousand were born within a short period of time, causing countless disasters in the country.

    For that reason, the War Division was established to initiate attacks instead rather than just having a Defense Division to wait and resist the demons¡¯ attacks. The War Division¡¯s main objective was to destroy the demons¡¯ strongholds and stop them from breeding more demons.

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 169(2): King of Great Jin, Trial of Life-and-Death!

    <h4>Chapter 169(2): King of Great Jin, Trial of Life-and-Death!</h4>

    The battle points awarded for the Defense Division depended on the cities they were assigned to guard. The cultivators were be categorized by their cultivation realms while the cities were ssified into high rank, middle rank and low rank, depending on the level of threat they face.

    The higher the rank, the higher the threat level would be. The high-rank cities were constantly attacked byrge numbers of demons. In other words, the guards who were sent there were always in great danger.

    An Early Gold Core Realm cultivator would earn one hundred battle points a month for guarding a low-rank cultivation city. The battle points received would increase the higher their cultivation realm (Actually, it will double for every small increase of a realm). Aside from that, if the threat level of the city increased, the battle points earned would double.

    For example, Yin Suqiu who was at Peak Gold Core Realm could earn up to eight hundred battle points in a month for guarding a low-rank city. If she were to be sent to guard a high-rank city, the amount of battle points she earn would quadruple, amounting to three thousand and two hundred battle points in just a single month. For Ning Fan who was at Early Nascent Soul Realm, he would be rewarded six thousand and four hundred battle points a month if he were to guard a high-rank city. It would take him one and a half years to umte one hundred thousand battle points.

    The battle points could be converted into immortal jade. But immortal jade couldn¡¯t be used to exchange for battle points. One hundred thousand battle points was equivalent to one hundred thousand immortal jade. For Suqiu, she would be getting thirty-eight thousand and four hundred battle points in a year for defending a high-rank cultivation city. In other words, she would earn nearly forty-thousand immortal jade. Of course, she might lose her magical treasures, pills and even her very own life while defending a city. However, excluding half of the immortal jade topensate the items lost in carrying out guard duty, she would still be able to enjoy an ie of twenty-thousand immortal jade a year.

    It was a considerable amount of immortal jade. The only limitation was that, no one knew when a Nascent Soul Realm demon would attack the city and eliminate all the cultivators there. As such, it was like trading one¡¯s life for immortal jade.

    For Ning Fan, danger wasn¡¯t his main concern. It would at least need one and a half years to gather enough battle points if he was sent to guard the most dangerous city at the borders.

    Currently, he was determined to form the Core and his objective was to break through Peak Spirit Severing Realm as soon as possible. One and a half years? No! I don¡¯t want to waste any more time here.

    The only way was to join the War Division.

    The War Division¡¯s mission was to exterminate demons. The battle points were rewarded based on the number of demons exterminated. A Vein Opening Realm demon was equivalent to one battle point. A Harmonious Spirit Realm demon was equal to one hundred battle points. The battle points awarded for a Gold Core Realm demon was twenty times of a Harmonious Spirit Realm demon (two thousand battle points) while killing a Nascent Soul Realm would earn one hundred thousand points!

    I just need to eliminate a single Nascent Soul Realm demon to get enough points!

    For a worst-case scenario, I could still eliminate one hundred Harmonious Spirit Realm demons with my Sword Sense. That would be ten thousand battle points. It wouldn¡¯t take too long to umte one hundred thousand points. Perhaps, I could even lend Jing Zhuo and Suqiu a helping hand.

    Jing Zhuo and Yin Suqiu actually had the strengthparable to an old ancestor. Originally, they intended to join the War Division but they changed their minds after listening to Ning Fan¡¯s advice.

    Ning Fan was ready to get himself involved in the war. However, he didn¡¯t want the both of them to risk their lives. Spirit Severing Demon General¡­ There¡¯s a lot of danger in the War Division.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan had a premonition that the demons were actually trying to stall for time. They seemed to be waiting for something. Once the ¡®thing¡¯ ispleted, it would dangerous even for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to infiltrate rashly into the demons¡¯ base.

    Ning Fan was an exception as he possessed a number of trump cards which included two attacks with the strength at Spirit Severing Realm. He might not be able to win against all the cultivators below Spirit Severing Realm, but he was confident that he could escape from every one of them!

    ¡°Wang Yang, Early Gold Core Realm, assigned to Defense Division, guarding a low-rank city, Yi City¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Wu, Late Gold Core Realm, assigned to War Division. Hmm. Your spirit ismendable¡­¡±

    ¡°Jing Zhuo, Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm. Unexpectedly, you wish to join the Defense Division, assigned to guard a middle-rank city, ¡®Ju Shan Guan¡¯.

    ¡°Yin Suqiu, Peak Gold Core Realm, chose to join the Defense Division, wanting to guard the same city as Jing Zhuo. It¡¯s such a waste for you not to join the War Division with your current cultivation realm.¡±

    ¡°Shao Ze¡­¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhu Zi¡­¡±

    After all of them were assigned to their respective divisions, they returned to the inn for preparations as they would be heading to their assigned stations in a short while.

    As a matter of fact, it was Ning Fan¡¯s intention to have Jing Zhuo and Yin Suqiu guard a middle-rank cultivation city.

    Jing Zhuo was d that he didn¡¯t need to risk his life. On the other hand, Yin Suqiu had a different perspective from him. Since Ning Fan prevented me to join War Division, then I¡¯ll just follow his advice to join the Defense Division. But how could I just guard a middle-rank city?! The country is in need of my help¡­

    She didn¡¯t want to disregard his advice. As such, she discontentedly selected the most dangerous city among the middle-rank cities, ¡®Ju Shan Guan¡¯.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t willing to just wait for the demon tide to subside by itself without contributing anything.

    When all the other cultivators had already left, Jie Xiu was yet to give Ning Fan the opportunity to select one of the divisions.

    There were only the two of them left in the pce as silence fell upon the room.

    A slight crease formed on his eyebrows as he took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jie, I wish to join the War Division. Hopefully you can give me some guidance¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s be patient and wait a little while longer¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are we waiting for?¡± Ning Fan raised his eyebrows and his eyes shone with alertness. It¡¯s just an ordinary division selection. What exactly is he waiting for? Is it because he couldn¡¯t make his own decision, or is he scheming something else?!

    Humans are unpredictable. Therefore, one has to always stay alert. Since I possessed the demon general¡¯s strikes, I am not afraid of any tricks that he is going to pull.

    Both of them closed their eyes and waited patiently.

    At that moment, Ning Fan¡¯s mind became very sensitive like that of a fine string. If Jie Xiu disyed any abnormal behavior, he would immediately make him regret it.

    After a few hours, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes popped open widely while Jie Xiu slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡° *cough* Fellow Daoist Zhou, thank you for your patience. He has already arrived¡­¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    All of a sudden, an intense feeling of danger could be felt all over his body.

    A middle-aged man in dark dragon robe emerged in front of Jie Xiu.

    He had a short moustache and a pair of eyes which were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Might and power radiated from him even though he wasn¡¯t enraged.

    What shocked Ning Fan was that his spirit sense wasn¡¯t aware of his appearance. The reason he opened his eyes was because of the danger he felt.

    The aura he emanated was so imposing like that of a rainbow. Whenever someone meets his gaze, they would feel that his eyes were emitting a golden light. Suddenly, a sh of golden light went into his body, disrupting his mental state. He then felt pain from his mind. Subconsciously, he intended to step backwards to avoid the light. However, he gritted his teeth and stubbornly stayed on his original position.

    I can¡¯t back off! If I do so, it means I submit myself to him! Then the light will grow stronger, killing me from inside out!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    He used his Sword Sense to destroy the golden light within his body!

    The rhythm of his breathing was disrupted. His eyes turned gloomy as he gave Jie Xiu and the ck-robed man a cold stare.

    ¡°Are you the King of Great Jin?!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! I was patrolling in the south which was not far away from here. It was then that I heard that there was a fellow Daoist at Nascent Soul Realm wanting to join my army. So I intentionally came to meet him¡­ Those Gold Core Realm cultivators are only ants in my eyes. I thought you are the one whom I can have high expectations on in the south of Great Jin. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s so disappointing as you are just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator who pretended to be a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and plundered Wei Country! I can see through your fa?ade in my eyes! Hmmph, Jie Xiu! Your mistake will be noted as you have failed to distinguish a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator from a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!¡±

    The superiority of a king could be felt from just his words. Also, his Late Nascent Soul Realm strength caused the entire pce to tremble. Absolute fear was reflected from Jie Xiu¡¯s expression.

    King of Great Jin!

    He was stupefied as he originally requested for the king¡¯s arrival to find out about Ning Fan¡¯s background by iming that Ning Fan was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who intended to join the army. He needed the king to rope him in as he felt that Ning Fan¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t pure.

    Because of that, the king specially travelled to Quwo City.

    However, Jie Xiu had never thought that the fearsome Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior! Is it true that he plundered Wei Country? Is he truly capable of having Nascent Soul Realm spirit sense?! It couldn¡¯t be. But the king wouldn¡¯t be wrong about him as His Majesty possesses the ¡®Golden Eye Technique¡¯. There¡¯s no way he could be wrong!

    His thoughts were in disorder. Things had gone beyond his expectations.

    After the king shot a few nces at Ning Fan, he broke the silence by coldly saying, ¡°Although you are just at Harmonious Spirit Realm, your strength is truly umon. Your Body Refining Technique had already reached Silver Bone Realm. It¡¯s evident that you are the one who robbed Wei Country. Do you really want to join the army in order to use the Ancient Teleportation Formation?!¡±

    ¡°Precisely!¡± Ning Fan answered with a resolute tone. For him, Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was indeed powerful but he had trump cards that are able to inflict heavy damage on him!

    ¡°I always keep my promise. For me, one word is as heavy as nine boulders. I¡¯ve issued a decree which stated that only Gold Core Realm cultivators can enter the War Division. This promise is unrted to my heart of Dao but it can¡¯t be disregarded. I want to see whether you have the capability to make me break my promise! I¡¯ll give you a chance to disy all your power to attack me. I want to judge whether your techniques are enough to change my mind. I won''t need a cultivator who only possess Silver Bone Realm! Without anything worthy from you, I will treat you as one of therades of the demons and eliminate you as there is a strand of demon blood in your veins!¡±

    The king¡¯s eyes shone and silver light surrounded his body! Moreover, he pointed out the thin strand of Winged Demon¡¯s blood which Ning Fan awakened!

    He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Late Nascent Soul Realm old monster but also had the Second Realm of Silver Bone for his Body Refining Technique!

    His intention was to test Ning Fan¡¯s strength. If Ning Fan failed to impress him, he would undoubtedly end him. He would then use Ning Fan¡¯s demon blood as the excuse for executing him.

    ¡°Show me your true abilities! Let me see whether you are good enough to help my country!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t reply.

    The intention of not conceding defeat boiled within his heart.

    He turned furious when he thought about the king¡¯s Golden Eye Technique earlier. If he wasn¡¯t able to withstand the golden light or moved a step backwards, he would have been killed by the golden light!

    So what if he is a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?! What can he do to me? He isn¡¯t powerful enough to eliminate me!

    Since he wanted to test me¡­ Good! As you wish!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    Ning Fan let out a roar and threw a punch at him. A single punch of that technique froze the heavens and earth!

    However, before the ice had enough time to form, the king¡¯s eyes radiated disappointment and he pulverized the ice with just a single finger.

    Fragments of shattered ice sprinkled down from the sky.

    ¡°If this is only what you are capable of, I can¡¯t keep you!¡±

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡± Ning Fan threw another punch, freezing the heavens and earth!

    ¡°This technique has no effect on me¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?! What about this?!¡±

    At that moment, the Lightning Star between Ning Fan¡¯s brows shed, moving the lightning in the heavens and earth!

    The king¡¯s expression had a slight change for the first time.

    ¡°The Star of a Fiendgod?!¡±

    1.

 Chapter 170 (1): A Calamitous Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 170 (1): A Cmitous Kid!</h4>

    The star of a Fiendgod!

    It was the first time the Ruler of Jin witnessed something like that and immediately knew that Ning Fan possessed the Immemorial Divine Veins¡­ and this godly veins had already been cultivated into a star!

    What¡¯s more shocking was that¡­ it was a thunder star! It possessed the gift of manipting lightning and thunder!

    He was feeling bbergasted inside but his expression did not show any irregrities.

    ¡°The Divine Star of Imperial Lightning¡­ with this star, you¡¯re qualified to stay in my Great Jin¡­¡± He still spoke like a king that¡¯s far from reach and seemed as if he was speaking to himself.

    But Ning Fan snickered.

    ¡°This is not all I have¡­ Strike!¡±

    The roof of the giant pce was shattered to pieces by lightning while also striking down on the Ruler of Jin!

    The king¡¯s expression became serious as he had not anticipated that this mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator would dare to attack him after he had given his decree.

    That lightning strike swiftly changed into countless electric currents coursing all throughout his body, causing his qi to be slightly chaotic. But it was quickly dispersed by a mere vibration of his magical force.

    The lightning strike was not something that the two Early Nascent Soul Realm demonesses could easily disperse. But the king was a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and the gap between him and the demonesses was like that of heaven and earth.

    But right after he dispersed the electricity, the king¡¯s expression changed. Ning Fan moved closer in a blink of an eye with teleportation with his fist enveloped with an icy glow, as a ruthless punch struck the king!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    The punch and the lightning strike was perfectly coordinated and did not leave any room for the king to use any magical treasure making him use his body to defend against it. He let out a pained grunt after the punchnded on his body and quickly retreated a hundred zhang away with his qi bing chaotic from the attack. But he still look unharmed.

    This man¡¯s physical body is certainly not weaker than the ck Corpse!

    Ning Fan¡¯s knuckle was on the verge of shattering from just the recoil of punching this man.

    The king pushed his feet down strongly after a hundred zhang and steadied his body. The golden light in his eyes changed into a strange ckish gold and coldly said.

    ¡°The Art of the Overlord, Ten Decrees!¡±

    In an instant, Ning Fan felt an impending crisis in his heart.

    After exchanging fists with the king, a fist that was enveloped with a ck glow vibrated as if it could tear everything in existence. Ning Fan¡¯s arm immediately felt like breaking and the force¡¯s vibrations went towards his chest too. His gaze slightly shook and retreated as fast as he could with an escaping light.

    Right after he retreated, the glow in the king''s fist changed into a giant ck wave. It then immediately separated into ten waves, containing the prestige that seem tomand everything under the heavens. The giant ck wave rushed towards the retreating Ning Fan and engulfed him!

    The Art of the Overlord, Domination Technique!

    If the previous golden light was the Art of the King, the fist that could dominate everything under the heavens would be the Art of the Overlord!

    The King did not possess the Immemorial Fiendgod Veins, but his Dao was the Dao of the King, the way of the overlord, with Great Jin as his country and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators as his subject¡­ This person¡¯s Dao was slightly terrifying. If this person has the chance to break through to Spirit Severing Realm, his Divine Intent would certainly be outstanding!

    Not to mention, the King was a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator that was stronger than Ning Fan in terms of cultivation base. Even if he was an Early Nascent Soul Realm, he would still be stronger than the ck Corpse and would definitely be a difficult enemy for Ning Fan to win against.

    There was a hint of qi that Ning Fan couldn¡¯t go against in the ck wave. That qi was of the King while he was the subject. That qi was of the Immortal and he was a mortal. That qi was superior and he was inferior!

    The hierarchy must not be defied!

    After Ning Fan got engulfed in the ck wave, he took out the jade slip that had the Demon General¡¯s stored attack from his storage pouch and grasped it in his hand.

    Unbeatable¡­ I would certainly be shredded into pieces if I don¡¯t show my trump cards now¡­

    However, his heart hesitated.

    Ning Fan found it hard to ept the fact that he was weaker than the king.

    There was arge gap between Half-Step Gold Core Realm and Late Nascent Soul Realm¡­ This insurmountable feeling cleared Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He could use his trump cards to fight a life and death battle with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but the disparity between his real strength and a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was astronomical¡­

    If I use the jade slip now, a single Spirit Severing stored strike would be able to break through the ck wave.

    And another slip could probably deliver a grave injury on the king.

    But this is the strength of others and this victory would be dishonest¡­ and in the end, I would still be inferior than him.

    The Incense Sword of Luo You had assisted me in eliminating the Heaven Separation¡­

    The scabbard of the Sword Ancestor had assisted me in defending the strike of Emperor Moksha¡­

    And now, I have to borrow the strike of the Demon General to defend myself against the king¡­

    ¡°If I rely on the Dao of others, then what does my Dao amount to?! This wave is only a realm higher than my Body Refining Technique. The insurmountable feeling is because¡­ this technique made me feel afraid without even trying to fight! If one is afraid, this ck wave would be much stronger¡­ I¡¯ve seen through his technique¡­ His golden eyes, or even the ck wave, it¡¯s all a means to scare people with his aura. The longer the exchange is, the fear induced would be stronger, making this technique even more be powerful¡­ This is the King¡¯s Dao!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan kept the jade slip away and his eyes were filled with fighting intent.

    All grudges were tossed aside.

    Cultivation base had became irrelevant.

    There were onlyyers uponyers of the ck wave left in his eyes. But when his heart is at peace1, those ck waves was nothing scary!

    The Second Realm of Silver Bone is just a realm higher than me¡­ there¡¯s no such thing as totally superior and inferior!

    The King of Jin is the Monarch, is the Heaven itself, and is the superior one. I am the subject, the Earth, and the inferior being¡­ but this inferiority can be defied!

    It is the determination of defying the heavens!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    The punch was imbued with unyielding intent. The firstyer of the ck wave was frozen into ice and shattered!

    Outside of the ck wave, the king¡¯s expression changed as his Overlord Art was unexpectedly directly broken by a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    The unexpected thing was that the second and thirdyer of ck wave were shattered too!

    Threeyers! Even those talented Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators can only take on threeyers!

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated this child¡­ since you have such strength, even if you are a foreigner, I hereby specially exempt you from established customs 2 and be made into one of my Great Jin''smanders!¡± The King of Jin coldly said

    His golden eyes could immediately see that three consecutiveyers were Ning Fan¡¯s limit.

    Each wave was 30% stronger than the previous one. The fourthyer was even twice as powerful as the first!

    This child is extraordinary, but he shouldn¡¯t be able to take on the fourthyer¡­

    ¡°Your Majesty, please stop!¡± Jie Xiu pleaded with his fist sped!

    ¡°Yes, his strength is useful for my Great Jin, I¡¯ll retract the technique now¡­¡±

    The King of Jin inherited the harsh personality of his ancestors. Ning Fan might even be a spy from the demon camp, so if he wasn¡¯t useful to the country, he could be killed. However, if he was from the demon camp but he has his own use for the country, the King was confident in making him submit and loyal through rewards. This was the Dao of the King of Jin!

    But he was again shocked when he tried to retrieve the waves.

    The fourthyer of the ck wave, shattered! The fifthyer, too, shattered!

    ¡°Only those with a cultivation level that is higher than Mid Nascent Soul Realm can take on the fifthyer of the waves¡­ How and what did this child do?!¡±

    His expression immediately changed drastically as his golden eyes pierced through the curtain of the ck wave!

    ¡°To think he would employ such measures, he¡¯s a lunatic!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan broke through three waves consecutively with an unyielding spirit, but this was in fact his limit.

    And he had decided to not use the stored attack of the Demon General¡­ He wanted to use his own ways to break through the wave!

    Ning Fan then took out dozens of second and third grade chilly qi from his storage pouch and detonated it!

    Two types of fourth grade chilly qi were also taken out and detonated!

    These chilly qi was gained from all the storage pouches that he obtained in the past. They were dispensable for him.

    But at this moment, they were extremely useful and had increased the strength of his icy fist!

    His ck pupils remained calm, as if there was nothing serious about breaking all those treasures.

    Layers andyers of chilly air engulfed his body and was changed into the glow engulfing his fist, causing the fourth and fifthyer of the ck wave to freeze and shatter!

    It¡¯s not enough, still not enough!

    Note:

    1. Literal: Heart as still as still water

    2. of having only local cultivators asmanders

 Chapter 170 (2): A Calamitous Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 170 (2): A Cmitous Kid!</h4>

    His gaze fell on the Burning Blood Pills stored in his storage pouch. This ck wave is a threat but it¡¯s also an opportunity!

    This ck wave is just the right outlet for me to vent my excess killing intent!

    A bottle containing ten Burning Blood Pills was emptied in a single gulp!

    He was engulfed with the pain of his blood boiling. But he was unfazed, with his body changing into nine zhang nine chirge while he submerged in the giant wave.

    His Colossal Bone Secret Art reached the third stage with the help of the Burning Blood Pills!

    The tyrannical killing intent that was imbued within the Burning Blood Pills engulfed Ning Fan in an instant.

    His punching power increased by 30% after his body had be ten zhang in size.

    The glow in his fist had now changed into pure killing intent. It dispersed after his punch shed with the ck wave, causing the sixth and seventhyers to be destroyed!

    Sevenyers of wave!

    The King was utterly shocked. Only those cultivators who have Second Realm Silver Bone would be able to break this many¡­

    Plus, the most unbelievable thing was that Ning Fan broke through a realm in his cultivation method under the onught of the ck waves!

    ¡°Sevenyers, it''s enough! You will be one of the ¡®Seven Commanders¡¯ after you join the Cultivation Guard! This King will allow you to stay in Jin for ten years, with all your needs in regards to cultivation given to you and will definitely be satisfied!¡±

    Seven Commanders!

    Other than the King of Jin, the country of Jin possessed fourteen Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and seven of them were Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    They are called the Seven Commanders! And one of them had just perished in the demon tide¡­

    This matter had shook the hearts countless cultivators of Jin causing the king to feel depressed.

    Losing a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was precisely the reason why he had to personally patrol the country. He needed to fill in the gap in their ranks and scout a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the borders to assist his Great Jin in exterminating the demons.

    Regretfully, only a few Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were discovered at the border and enticed by the King with generous gifts, but no Mid Nascent Soul Realm could be found.

    When Jie Xiu said that there was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator that he couldn''t fathom, the king immediately rushed to him that very night.

    The King knew that Jie Xiu¡¯s talent was only at the above average. But his cold sense was so special that people lower than Early Nascent Soul Realm couldn¡¯t hide against his inquisitive cold sense.

    The King naturally thought that ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He even brought generous gifts to recruit him.

    But in the end¡­ this person wasn¡¯t a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, nor at Early Nascent Soul Realm, let alone at Gold Core Realm¡­ But a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator! And this Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator possessed demonic blood, giving rise to suspicions of him being in cahoots with the demons!

    Therefore, the king was naturally furious and the first attack heunched was an attack to aimed to kill trying to kill Ning Fan with the golden ray in his eyes.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Fan saw through the secrets of the golden ray and blocked it with his sword sense.

    Sword sense¡­ The king did not know how strong or weak it was unless directly going against it. But he managed to find out that Ning Fan was a Silver Bone expert.

    He then concealed some of his killing intent while carrying an intention to probe whether Ning Fan was worth recruiting.

    The king was not interested in the ice smash punch. But the Thunder Star had a restraining effect on demons, and this resulted in him be willing to rely on Ning Fan¡¯s strength.

    But it was unexpected that Ning Fan still dared to attack him after he had already agreed to let Ning Fan join the Cultivation Guard¡­ That¡¯s why he was so furious that he had used the Overlord Technique ¡®Ten Decrees¡¯. But he had another idea in mind.

    This ck wave could be said to be a lesson for Ning Fan of not respecting royalty. The king would¡¯ve saved Ning Fan if he couldn''t take it anymore.

    From the very start, he never expected for Ning Fan to be able to ovee the ck waves, much less seven consecutive waves!

    Even though this child is just in the Harmonious Spirit Realm, his true strength is enough to make Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators be wary against him. He¡¯s enough to fill the vacancy of the Seven Commanders!

    But Ning Fan snickered again inside the ck wave.

    ¡°I am not interested in being one of the Seven Commanders and I do not give a damn about cultivation resources¡­ three months! I will fight for Jin for only three months! Three monthster, I¡¯ll leave this ce with your Ancient Teleportation Formation!¡±

    ¡°Three months? That¡¯s too short!¡±

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    Ning Fan showed an expression that had made a decision. He then took out twenty Burning Blood Pills and gulped them down!

    His Colossal Bone Secret Art once again broke through to the third level of the second realm under the onught of the ck wave. His ten zhang body once again increased to twelve zhang!

    Scatter, scatter, scatter!

    The glow in his fist that was filled to the brim with killing intent was fully unleashed.

    Ten waves! Scatter!

    In an instant, the king¡¯s gaze secretly wavered and the cold sense that was in Jie Xiu¡¯s pale blind eyes showed extreme shock!

    ¡°There¡¯s only three people that are able to scatter His Majesty¡¯s Ten Waves within the Seven Commanders. One of them is the ¡®Water Commander¡¯ Xun Ri that had recently died in the demon tide¡­ Your Majesty! This person can definitely be put in an important position, we must borrow this person¡¯s strength!¡± Jie Xiu said in a clear and resonant voice.

    But the King of Jin was silent.

    ¡°Three months¡­ I¡¯ll eliminate demons for Great Jin for three months, and I will leave after three months!¡±

    Ning Fan retracted his manifestation with a solemn expression. His palm pressed upon his storage pouch and a blood-coloured jade slip was taken out for self-defence. If the King does not agree with him, then he shall use whatever means necessary to leave using the teleportation formation!

    The king looked deeply at Ning Fan without looking at Jie Xiu.

    ¡°Alright! Three months!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Ning Fan replied coldly.

    He left the Ice Pce and went towards the direction of the inn.

    He did not truly intend to use the jade slip to give the king a grave injury¡­ While it is true that he had attacked me, he is still the Ruler of Jin, so it¡¯ll be extremely troublesome if he¡¯s hurt.

    I can use the identity of Zhou Ming and the All-Heaven Relic to mask my real identity, but I am still travelling with Suqiu and Jing Zhuo. The king¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm underlings would certainly retaliate if the king was hurt. If there¡¯s a one-in-a-million chance that they manage to find out about Yue Country¡­

    Ning Fan did not like this kind of grudge that couldn''t be sought, but he had no other choice.

    Even if the jade slip was used, Ning Fan felt that he could only injure him but not really kill him.

    Since I have my trump cards, won¡¯t this person have them too¡­ Spirit Severing Realm stored attack, the Ruler of Jin perhaps has much more of them.

    A Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is much stronger than me. That single Body Refining Technique of his wasn¡¯t his full strength. It would¡¯ve made me use everything to defend against it!

    He did not use a single magical treasure and his powerful Late Nascent Soul Realm magical force, he didn¡¯t even use Spirit Severing Realm techniques¡­

    ¡°I am inferior to him¡­ but this is just temporary! Very soon, I¡¯ll form my Gold Core, congeal my Nascent Soul, and attain Spirit Severing Realm¡­ On that day, I will let the Ruler of Jin know how powerful I am with my own strength!¡±

    For sure¡­ Certainly!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jie Xiu let out a long sigh of relief after Ning Fan left.

    Although there were many twists and turns today, Ning Fan eventually managed to satisfy the king. Hence, the crime of negligence should be exempted.

    ¡°Congrattions Your Majesty on obtaining a newmander! Even though it''s just a three-month service, but ording to the news that¡¯s obtained from the Rain Pce, ¡®the date of the decisive battle¡¯ will be in the next few months¡­¡± Jie Xiu congrattes.

    But to his surprise, the king¡¯s face was as pale as ¡®gold paper1¡¯ and he coughed out ck blood that was filled gold strands with his slightly weakened qi.

    ¡°Congrattions¡­ Hmmph! Congratting that this king got hurt?!¡±

    ¡°What! How is Your Majesty hurt?!¡± Jie Xiu was extremely shocked!

    ¡°Do you know why I allowed this person to only serve for three months? Three months, luckily it''s just three months! After this child broke through the ten waves, this king sessfully found out that he is a wolf that is ambitious, a person that is extremely hard to subdue and control. To keep this person for ten years in my Great Jin, he¡¯ll be a¡­ big threat! This person has two qi that made me feel a hint of danger. Which I only found out after he had broken through the waves. It is most probably a Spirit Severing Strike¡­ This child held murderous intent towards me! DID YOU KNOW?! ¡±

    The king suppressed his injury and for the first timeughed bitterly.

    ¡°If he had used the Spirit Severing stored attack to break through the ck waves, that¡¯ll be fine¡­ my technique would be broken without me suffering any injury. This child possesses an unwavering Dao Heart and shattered the ¡®Overlord Intent¡¯ that was imbued in my technique¡­ This king¡¯s Body Refining Technique is much too unique, to win or lose, it is all in a single intent. If my intent wins, it¡¯ll be unbeatable. If the intent loses, this body and my n will perish¡­ This child broke through the king¡¯s intent with a rebellious heart. But he is qualified to be amander in eliminating those demons¡­ Other than those Rain Pce Division cultivators, he¡¯s the only cultivator in Great Jin that is able to injure me while breaking my King¡¯s Intent¡­ In addition to that, this child only has a Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivation base¡­ If I¡¯m right, once he manages to congeal his Nascent Soul¡­ Even if it''s just an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivation realm, he¡¯ll be able to stand toe-to-toe with me¡­ This Great Jin cannot host him¡­ Immemorial Godly Veins, I wonder which fiendgod inheritance managed to give birth to such a person¡­¡±

    The king¡¯s gaze was fixed in ce and once again be expressionless. While Jie Xiu¡¯s heart could not stay calm, after hearing what His Majesty said.

    How is this Zhou Ming so strong? To be able to go toe-to-toe with His Majesty after he attains Early Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°Jie Xiu, inform the others that my patrolling duties will be temporarily stopped¡­ This king needs to go to the ¡®cold pool¡¯ to recuperate and repair the Overlord Intent¡­ As for Zhou Ming, deliver this storage pouch to himter. This ispensation to fix the friction he and I had¡­ Maybe he¡¯ll reduce his hostility towards me after looking at these items and give his full support for Jin¡­¡±

    The king gave Jie Xiu a golden storage pouch and disappeared without a trace.

    After Jie Xiu looked at the storage pouch, the cold sense in his blind eyes immediately flickered, unable to keep calm.

    ¡°This is?! To think that His Majesty would give such an item to Zhou Ming aspensation!¡±

    A shred of chilly cold qi emerged silently from the storage pouch¡­ This is the deceased Xun Ri Commander¡¯s item that had made him famous¡­

    But Jie Xiu immediately understood why the king bestow this gift to Zhou Ming.

    Aside from enticing Ning Fan, there was still¡­

    ¡°I see¡­ His Majesty is really worried against this person¡­¡± Jie Xiu said with a sigh.

 Chapter 171(1): Wind Lightning Wings, Cold Pine Essence!

    <h4>Chapter 171(1): Wind Lightning Wings, Cold Pine Essence!</h4>

    After returning to the inn, Ning Fan regted his breathing for three days. During that time, he didn¡¯t speak a single word.

    He was trying to keep his injuries under control. Three dayster, he coughed out a mouthful of ck blood.

    That ck blood was caused by the King¡¯s Domination Technique. Until then, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    When his name was spread widely in Quwo City, countless Gold Core Realm cultivators came to pay him a visit out of courtesy. However, he rejected them all by giving the excuse of entering into secluded cultivation.

    Only those who weren¡¯t willing to leave were entertained by Jing Zhuo.

    At the yard of the residence, Ning Fan lied on a rattan chair, bathing himself under the sun while listening to the melody of the flute.

    A tight frown formed between Yin Suqiu¡¯s eyebrows. It¡¯s impossible for her to not know about Ning Fan¡¯s injuries after seeing how Ning Fan forced the ck blood out from his body. He didn¡¯t suffer that injury back then. It should have been inflicted on him when he was alone with Jie Xiu.

    ¡°That Great Jin cultivator went too far! How could they hurt you when you¡¯re trying to help them with good intentions?! His action cannot be condoned! I want to have a talk with them¡± Yin Suqiu said, failing to calm her thoughts down. She put down her flute, nning to search for Jie Xiu.

    But Ning Fan held her hand.

    ¡°It was just a trivial matter and did not harm me much. The journey to the Endless Sea takes priority. I can bear it. Furthermore, the reason why I¡¯m helping Great Jin isn¡¯t simr to yours. To be honest, my intentions weren¡¯t good at all.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± She gently freed her hand from Ning Fan¡¯s grasp and stroked her wrist. The crease on her head still remained tightened.

    It¡¯s because of me that Ning Fan offended Yun Kuang, creating a conflict between him and Rain Pce. Now, he¡¯s on bad terms with Great Jin¡¯s cultivators. Furthermore, he¡¯s going to disguise as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in order to participate in the War Division. He¡¯ll be involving himself in the battle at the frontlines. If someone tries to plot against him, he might find himself in a dangerous situation¡­¡±

    There¡¯s no way she could not be worried for him¡­

    If she knew that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t actually quarreling with Jie Xiu but the Great Jin¡¯s King instead, she would never be able to calm herself down.

    ¡°Keep ying the flute. It¡¯s truly a pleasure to have a beauty as mypany, apanied by the melody of the flute. Let¡¯s not upset the mood by those trifling matters¡­¡±

    His eyes shut with a gentle smile on the corner of his face.

    That smile pacified her feelings.

    It was a genuine smile as he was really enjoying the sunlight.

    ¡°Fine. What do you want to hear?¡±

    ¡°How about the ¡®Song of Yue Boatman¡¯?¡±

    Listening to the beautiful sound of the flute, the past memories in Yue Country surfaced in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    I wonder how Zhi He and Lan Mei are doing right now. That evil little girl, Bai Lu, must be diligently cultivating¡­

    Have master and little Dugu reached the Sword World?

    Is Ning Gu still always arguing with An Ran?

    Does Hai Ning still look the same? I guess the culprit who framed me up previously should be living a joyful life right now.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t care who exactly the culprit was. He did not even take the old ancestor of Hai Ning seriously. The culprit was only an ant to him now. If I pass by Wu Country one day, I would then eliminate him.

    His goal was to achieve Peak Spirit Severing Realm within a hundred years. However, he now decided to let go of his original goal.

    After the fight with Great Jin¡¯s King, he lost his inner peace. He then suddenly realized that he had gradually grown ustomed to the life of a cultivator with time.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have Emperor Moksha as his enemy, he would still be willing to cultivate the Dao.

    It was because if he didn¡¯t began the journey of Dao cultivation, he would be bullied by others just like the earlier scenario where he had almost been killed by the king¡¯s golden light.

    ¡°It would seem that the reason I put in tremendous amount of effort for Dao cultivation isn¡¯t to fight against Emperor Moksha. In reality, I am just unwilling to be bullied, suppressed and threatened by others. That is my true Dao, hatred wasn¡¯t. Master should¡¯ve known about it and that¡¯s why he purposely left Yue Country for the Sword World. He wanted to erased the stubbornness in my heart so that I am able to understand my Dao more. My Dao isn¡¯t to defy order, I am just not willing to give in to others. Looking from another perspective, I am quite fortunate. If the king didn¡¯t push me too far, I wouldn¡¯t be able to discover my true nature¡­¡±

    All his concerns which were as heavy as stones were let go.

    Love and hatred dissipated in his thoughts. Now, his focus was all on what happened earlier when he resisted the King¡¯s Ten Decrees of ck Waves. He kept recalling about the feeling he had when he was resisting the technique.

    At that moment, his heart was pure without any unnecessary thoughts. His heart was only filled with an unyielding will.

    He carried a Dao that stunned the king which destroyed the King¡¯s Dominating Intent!

    ¡°The ¡®me¡¯ earlier can only be considered as a true cultivator!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. Unknowingly, the realm of his mental state was improving to a levelparable to a Late Gold Core Realm cultivator¡¯s mental state.

    Along the journey through the four countries, Ning Fan not only widened his view and gained more knowledge, but also adapted his mental state to a cultivator¡¯s identity.

    In the past, I wasn¡¯t happy at all even though I was disying a smile.

    Today, I felt more rxed and happier.

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze to Suqiu¡¯s quiet face while immersing in her melody.

    Suddenly, he found that Yin Suqiu from his point of view was extremely captivating.

    ¡°Gorgeous!¡± Without any self-restraint, heplimented her.

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s blushed at his unexpectedpliment. Inwardly, she med Ning Fan for his frivolousness. But in her heart, she felt sweet.

    A woman would doll herself up for the man who loves her. For six hundred years, she hadn¡¯t put on makeup. However, after she boarded the ship, she began to wear light makeup for Ning Fan.

    All this time, Ning Fan didn¡¯t notice at all it as his mind was upied by other problems.

    Now, he finally noticed it!

    ¡°I know how to sing ¡®Song of Yue Boatman¡¯. Let me sing for you while you y the flute.¡±

    ¡°What a blessed night is tonight? Drifting down the river wide.¡±

    ¡°?What auspicious day is today? My prince in a dream - right beside!¡±

    ¡°Too bashful to stare, a secret I cannot share.¡±

    ¡°My heart fills with longings, to know you, my dear.¡±

    ¡°The tree lives on the mountain, the branch lives on the tree.¡±

    Since young, Ning Fan learnt to sing the fisherman¡¯s song of Wu Country. As such, he could sing Yue Country¡¯s songs quite good as well.

    It was Yin Suqiu¡¯s first time listening attentively to a man singing a song. For her, it was very pleasant to hear.

    ¡­

    Three days passed. Yin Suqiu, Jing Zhuo and the others were led by the disciples of Han Yi Sect to use the short-range transportation portals, heading towards their assigned cities.

    In thends of Great Jin, there would be a cultivation city built in every ten thousand li. As such, short-range transportation portals were set up in the cities to allow the cultivators teleport for ten thousand li in order to assist the other cities any time if help was needed.

    To get to the frontline, one needed to travel at least a hundred thousand li from south to north. For that distance, one would only need hundreds of transportation portals. In other words, one can reach the frontlines within half a month. It was extremely fast that only Spirit Severing Realm cultivator could travel at such speed.

    However, each of them was at Nascent Soul Realm. Each activation of portals could teleport a hundred people but the cost would be at least ten thousand immortal jade.

    Using the transportation portals for hundreds of times would need at least millions of immortal jade. If it wasn¡¯t for the demon tide, the portals wouldn¡¯t be open for use.

    Moreover, a low-rank cultivation country didn¡¯t have the financial support to maintain the facilities and use them frequently.

    Jing Zhuo and Yin Suqiu headed to Ju Shan Guan. The threat level of the city was middle-rank. It was said that a high quality spiritual vein existed in that city. Therefore, the demons attacked the city incessantly in order to seize the vein.

    It wouldn¡¯t be dangerous for Jing Zhuo and Yin Suqiu if they didn¡¯t try to be brave and went out of the city alone as their strength rivaled old ancestors.

    ¡°Hopefully, that troublesome woman wouldn¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled bitterly. After witnessing my injuries that were inflicted by the cultivators of Great Jin, her passion to help the country should have diminished a lot.

    When all the Gold Core Realm cultivators left, there were still other cultivators of the same realm passing through the boundary of Great Jin one after another. They too, were led to Quwo City.

    Ning Fan was rather unfamiliar to them. They wouldn¡¯t know that the person on the opposite side was the merciless cultivator who shocked the entire Wei Country.

    For the next ten days, Ning Fan remained secluded. He was stabilizing the realm that he broke through earlier after consuming the Burning Blood Pill.

    In the third level of the Second Realm of ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Art¡±, Ning Fan could turn into a twelve zhang giant. With that amount of strength, he was rest assured that he could have defeated the Old Schr using only Body Refining Technique.

 Chapter 171(2): Wind Lightning Wings, Cold Pine Essence!

    <h4>Chapter 171(2): Wind Lightning Wings, Cold Pine Essence!</h4>

    On the tenth day, Jie Xiu personally arrived at the inn. His arrival surprised the Gold Core Realm cultivators currently staying there.

    Jie Xiu didn¡¯t meet anybody else besides Ning Fan. After having a deep conversation with each other, Jie Xiu handed him a storage pouch.

    Those unrted cultivators inquired about Ning Fan all around. After they knew that Ning Fan was Old Ancestor Zhou Ming, each of them came to pay him a visit.

    However, Ning Fan rejected all of them. The atmosphere in his room turned silent.

    Jie Xiu told him that the storage pouch was an apology from the king. He hoped that Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t mind the king¡¯s previous aim of testing him to gauge his power.

    ¡°Was he really just testing me? If I wasn¡¯t capable enough, I would have died already¡­ In a way, it was indeed a trial, a trial of life-and-death.¡± Ning Fan said in a disapproving manner.

    There were ten bottles of Three Revolution Pills in the pouch. These pills were meant to treat wounds and restore spiritual energy. A Low Grade Four Revolution Pill could be found as well, namely the ¡°Extreme Bone Pill¡±. After consuming it, one could unlock the potential and break through to the Second Realm of Silver Bone for a short period of time. The pill would lose its effect after a certain period of time and the cultivator¡¯s Body Refining Realm would return to normal. The downside of the pill was that it would leave behind a serious side effect on the cultivator.

    But this pill was still very precious. If this pill is used during an intense fight, it would definitely be very effective.

    Aside from those mentioned, there were also two Early High Grade Realm magical treasures.

    It was as if the King knew that Ning Fan¡¯s current magic power could only unleash the full strength of an Early High Grade Realm magical treasure. If he sent one with a higher grade, Ning Fan might not be able to use it to its full potential.

    Although they weren¡¯t Supreme Grade magical treasures, the ability added to the magical treasures after the process of Spirit Augmentation weren¡¯t weak. One of them was the Verdant Stone Sword which held a Nascent Soul Realm ability, specifically the Shadow Phantom. The other one was Jade of Orchid Hill. It had the power of purification which could nullify any Low Grade Nascent Soul Realm evil illusory technique.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan also found one spiritual equipment and a Dao Fruit¡­

    The Dao Fruit is obtained after an Intermediate Gold Core Realm cultivator dies. It was considered rare. However, the spiritual equipment was something pricelesspared to the Dao Fruit!

    Profound Silver Spiritual Equipment was for Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators. Profound Golden Spiritual Equipment was for Gold Core Realm cultivators. Profound Jade Spiritual Equipment was for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. The equipment that Ning Fan received was Profound Earth Spiritual Equipment. It was meant for Spirit Severing Realm cultivators!

    Profound Earth Spiritual Equipment, ¡°Wind Lightning Wings¡±!

    After making the equipment recognize him as its master, it would fuse with his body. When using it, the master¡¯s back would grow a pair of wings having the power of wind and lightning. It allowed the master to possess movement speedparable to an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. (To rify again, it¡¯s about movement speed, not teleportation!)

    Ning Fan could use teleportation although he was just at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Moreover, his ck teleportation didn¡¯t cost any magic power and used the power of his spirit sense instead. However, it would be impossible for him to rely heavily on teleportation and less on flying when he travelled.

    Teleportation was an ability that would only be performed in urgent circumstances. Usually, he still needed to travel by flying.

    Flying consumed magic power¡­ Unfortunately, magic power was Ning Fan¡¯s biggest weakness and his flying speed was extremely slow as its speed was only at Early Gold Core Realm.

    If he gets involved in a battle against a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, teleportation would be very effective. However, when the battle turns into a pursuit, he wouldn¡¯t be teleporting the entire time as he might be pursuing the enemy for hundreds of thousands of li. As such, slow flying speed and low magic power might be his fatal weak point.

    This equipment was indeed a helpful gift.

    The biggest advantage of this equipment wasn¡¯t its Early Nascent Soul Realm speed. In fact, the owner didn¡¯t need to spend any magic power when flying!

    Magical treasures were weapons which were infused with the magic power of cultivators to inflict damage on the opponents.

    Spiritual equipments were treasure that were augmented with spiritual marks and secret arts which infused them with the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, using them would help the cultivators save their magic power as they needn¡¯t spend any of it.

    In other words, if Ning Fan is sessfully recognized as master by the wings, his flying speed would be unrivaled without exhausting his magic power. Even if he needed to travel for a long distance, he no longer needed a ship nor an immortal cloud to aid him in his journey!

    Profound Earth Spiritual Equipment¡­ It was also considered as a precious item to the King!

    Thest item in the pouch made Ning Fan stupefied for a while.

    He didn¡¯t expect to find this item in this country and it was even beyond his expectations that the King would present this item to him as a gift¡­

    The eleventh rank qi in the Twelve Heavenly Cold Qi, Cold Pine Essence!

    It might not be as strong as the Profound Yin Qi which was ranked at the ninth, but it¡¯s much stronger than Bone Prison Qi which was ranked at the twelfth ce¡­

    Only cold qi of the fifth grade and above were named as Heavenly Cold Qi¡­ This item was priceless!

    If the others knew that he possessed it, there would be a lot of people interested and try to seize it from him.

    Is the King really being nice to me? If it was given by the King out of good intentions, Ning Fan would try to forget the misunderstanding between them.

    However, Ning Fan felt that the gift wasn¡¯t something good at all.

    It was as if he was drawing more troubles to Ning Fan. It would trigger some people¡¯s greed to snatch it from him.

    As his cultivation realm increased, he gradually realized that he couldn¡¯t be like his master, disying the ck Demon me everywhere.

    His master was able to do that because even the ¡®Big Shot¡¯ of Rain World showed him respect. No one dared to snatch it from it.

    My situation is much different from my master. Not many people know that I am the disciple of the Old Devil. If I keep disying the Heavenly Cold Qi or Earth me without caution, I would certainly receive the attention from the enemies lurking in the dark.

    It won¡¯t be a serious matter to disy the ck Demon me once in a while in a low-grade cultivation country. However, there were a lot of strong experts in a middle-grade cultivation country. Moreover, the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General seemed to be keen on getting it¡­ That was the reason why Ning Fan didn¡¯t reveal his Fire Element Cultivation Method when he was tested earlier. He showed the opposite, which was Ice Element Cultivation Method. He was afraid of exposing the fact that he possessed the ck Demon me.

    Currently, it appeared that the King had the intention of getting Ning Fan into troubles.

    If the King wants to cause trouble for me, he wouldn¡¯t keep it as a secret after this itemnds into my hands.

    If I am not mistaken, there would be a Spirit Severing Realm cultivatoring to ask for the Heavenly Cold Qi after a while.

    I would of course be fine if I obediently hand the item over to the cultivator. Furthermore, I might be able to get a favourable impression from him.

    However, I might appear to have no harm on the surface but my Heart of Dao would suffer great damage.

    My Heart of Dao was not giving in to others. If I am forced to hand over this item, it shows that I submit myself.

    Is that the ultimate intention of the King?

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t certain on his assumption. It¡¯s easy to find out the truth!

    He left the inn and spread his spirit sense all over the area, covering the entire Quwo City.

    At the next moment, he could eavesdrop on the conversations and gossips from the restaurants and residences.

    ¡°Have you heard? Old Ancestor Zhou Ming received the approval of our King and will be one of the Seven Commanders. He¡¯s going to take over Xun Ri¡¯s position who was also known as the ¡®Water Commander¡¯ that died in the line of duty.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about this?! Did you also know that Old Ancestor Zhou Ming not only got Xun Ri¡¯s post, but also obtained Xun Ri¡¯s treasure!¡±

    ¡°What?! Is there really something like this?! What¡¯s the treasure?!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Cold Qi! Cold Pine Essence!¡±

    ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s weird. This item is always wanted by Revered Snow, one of the Revered Elders of Rain Pce, isn¡¯t it? Could it be that Revered Snow didn¡¯t want it anymore?¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan withdrew his spirit sense and his eyes turned cold.

    If the King held good intentions, it would be impossible for him to spread the news all around which would cause troubles for me.

    From the conversation earlier, Ning Fan found out that Cold Pine Essence was owned by thete Xun Ri. Besides, Revered Snow of Rain Pce took fancy to it.

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know who Revered Snow was. He presumed that it must be a Spirit Severing Realm Revered Elder. It was because only Spirit Severing Realm cultivators could be addressed using the word ¡®Revered¡¯ in Rain Pce!

    ¡°Sure enough, the King wants to take revenge on me for crushing his Dominating Intent. He now wants to destroy my Unyielding Intent¡­ Revered Snow, Spirit Severing Realm¡­ It was indeed a ¡®huge¡¯ gift from the King. Does he really think that I, Ning Fan, dare not to receive?!¡±

 Chapter 172 (1): Gaining the Wind Lightningâ€™s Recognition!

    <h4>Chapter 172 (1): Gaining the Wind Lightning¡¯s Recognition!</h4>

    Ning Fan went into seclusion for seven days in the Han Yi Sect before Jie Xiu received an order from the nation.

    This order was immediately spread across each and every cultivation cities of Great Jin via ten thousand li sound transmission stones.

    There were two news, one good and one bad, both of them shook the people to the core!

    The good news was¡­ The Revered Snow of the Rain Pce had personallye to Great Jin to takemand of the country¡¯s forces!

    The bad news was¡­ Revered Snow went into the center of the demon tide -- The Dragon Vision Pond, and came out with an injury a few days ago!

    The culprit was¡­ A Spirit Severing Realm Demon General!

    Many old monsters had guessed that the rise of the demon tide may have been linked to the Demon General¡¯s ¡®awakening¡¯ and many of them panicked when they found out that there really was a Spirit Severing Realm Demon General.

    There really was a Spirit Severing Demon General in the center of the demon tide and it will not end until this demon perishes¡­ And this demon was even able to injure Revered Snow. Could it be that his abilities were much stronger than Revered Snow?!

    Both hope and dejection spread across Great Jin. With Revered Snow wounded, the demon tideunched a counterattack causing three big cultivation cities to fall, giving rise to a casualty of almost a million Jin cultivators¡­

    ¡°Revered Snow and the Ruler of Jin orders all themanders to immediately depart for the Dragon Vision Pond to assist the frontlines!¡±

    Jie Xiu was extremely shocked after he had received the order. With the impending crisis that was looming on Great Jin, he wished he could rush towards the Northwest part of Jin to protect his country.

    But he did not leave immediately and patiently waited for Ning Fan to go out from his seclusion.

    ¡°Notifying Sect Leader, Old Ancestor Zhou Ming informed us before he went into seclusion that if you came for him, we should notify you that he''s refining a piece of spirit equipment that''ll be useful for the subjugation of demons. I hope Sect Leader will wait¡­¡± A Han Yi Sect disciple that was working in the inn said respectfully.

    ¡°Refining spirit equipment? Could it be that item¡­¡±

    Jie Xiu''s blind eyes were without any reaction but his facial muscles moved a little.

    A piece of spirit equipment that even Zhou Ming needed a few days to refine, could it be¡­ the Wind Lightning Wings that was given by the Ruler of Jin?!

    Profound Earth Spirit Equipment, Wind Lightning Wings¡­ Even the king tried three times to take control of that spirit equipment and all ended in failure.

    The king once said that this Profound Earth Spirit Equipment could not be refined into one''s body unless they''ve reached the Spirit Severing Realm¡­ A pair of wings that were made by both Wind and Lightning energies¡­ It is not a feat that could be aplished by a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    The king bestowed this item to Ning Fan as if it was a precious gift. But he never expected in the beginning that Ning Fan can make the spirit equipment recognize him as its master.

    Yet Jie Xiu stood at the doorstep and felt a hint of power that was controlling the Wind and Lightning energies through the heavy formation light and the control was getting better and better!

    ¡°This person is really refining the Wind Lightning Wings and is on the verge of seeding in the process of master recognition?! How is this possible?!¡±

    Truthfully, with Ning Fan''s Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivation base, it was impossible for Ning Fan to gain a Profound Earth Spirit Equipment¡¯s recognition.

    But was there ever a time hecked the impossible things on his path of Demonic Ways?

    ¡°Gaining a Profound Earth Spirit Equipment¡¯s recognition must be hard, but there¡¯s no such thing as impossible in my dictionary!¡±

    Ning Fan said such words a week ago, right before he started his seclusion with the goal of refining the Wind Lightning Wings!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan had the Wind Lightning Wings ced on his palm, closing his eyes and meditated for three days.

    He tried using ice, fire and thunder magical force to imprint his intent on the spirit equipment for three days now, but all had ended in failure¡­ When he tried to imprint a mark, that mark would easily be erased by the spirit equipment.

    There must be a spirit existing within the spirit equipment that disdained being controlled by Ning Fan¡¯s weak cultivation!

    And to have this Profound Earth Spirit Equipment to recognize him as its owner was much harder than he initially thought.

    A Profound Earth Spirit Equipment was simr to a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator. There was a domain existing within the spirit equipment and its name was -- Wind Lightning!

    Additionally, this spirit equipment gave birth to a hint of spirituality after it entered the Profound Earth grade, making it impossible to wield if the owner was lesser than a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator.

    It''s not easy to equip the Wind Lightning Wings¡­ It''s impossible for the average Nascent Soul cultivator to gain its recognition. Not even the powerful Ruler of Jin could control it. In the past, Suqiu forcefully gained the Profound Jade Spirit Equipment''s recognition when she was yet to reach the Nascent Soul Realm, which gave her a hard time using it. She would cause injury on herself every time she used teleportation, this was the price of using forceful means¡­

    But it was difficult to even forcefully refine the Wind Lightning Wings¡­

    Three days worth of attempts all ended in failure yet his expression did not contain any anger or happiness.

    He opened both his eyes that showed no sign of dejection in them.

    ¡°A Profound Earth Spirit Equipment¡­ is definitely hard to refine. I might have a 10% chance to sessfully refine it forcefully if I use all of my cultivation strength with a 90% chance of failure and causing injury to myself¡­ I guess doing it the normal way is impossible. Then¡­ If I can''t obtain it directly, I will just seize it by force!¡±

    It was extremely dangerous given Ning Fan''s low cultivation realm to forcefully refine it.

    But he had an idea on how to sessfully gain the Wind Lightning Wings¡¯ recognition!

    He took out a jade slip that contained the Wei''s Founding Ancestor''s Spirit Augmentation Technique -- ¡®Consecration Technique¡¯.

    Buddhism¡¯s consecration was deep and Ning Fan couldn''t even understand it. He did not n to waste any energy to learn it too.

    The Spirit Augmentation Technique was too difficult to learn, but there were several secret techniques from the Consecration Technique that allowed cultivators to gain the spirit equipment¡¯s recognition that have a higher realm than them.

    Self-Sacrificial Technique required one to sacrifice their own blood essence which will increase the chance of sess of forcefully gaining the spirit equipment¡¯s recognition by 30%! But this technique had the strongest effect on the first time and would be reduced by half on the second time and total failure on the third.

    Harming one¡¯s own body to attain the Dao, sacrificing one¡¯s own self to attain enlightenment¡­ The Buddhist principle was not something Ning Fan wanted to think about, so he only focused on the potential of the technique.

    Adding on the Self-Sacrificial Technique, it¡¯ll reach around 40%¡­ But this percentage is still too small. If it fails the first time, the second time would be much harder and the third would be impossible¡­

    Gaining the Wind Lightning Wings¡¯ recognition was the same as forming the Gold Core that Ning Fan wanted to seed in the first try!

    After giving it thought for some time, he finally activated his demonic force and illusory ck wings appeared behind his back.

    ¡°My body possesses a shred of Winged Demon blood. Even though the blood is thin, but in the end I am still considered to be a Winged Demon. How could a Winged Demon not possess wings¡­ By using the demonic force on the Wind Lightning Wings, I can probably increase my chance of sess by another 10% with my body¡¯s affinity with wings¡­ If the Star of the Imperial Lightning is added on top of that¡­¡±

    He activated the Thunder Star while he was still contemting, making the lightning energy that resided within the wings appear scared.

    ¡°There¡¯s an increase of 20% if I add in the Thunder Star¡­ I¡¯m now 70% confident that I will seed in gaining the Wind Lightning¡¯s recognition, and if I add the Yin Yang Locket''s ¡®Power of Absorption¡¯, I¡¯ll have 90% chance of sess ¡­ It''s enough!¡±

    Thunder Star, ck Wings, Self-Sacrificial Technique and Yin Yang Locket!

    Yes, the Ruler of Jin was stronger than Ning Fan in terms of cultivation base. But in terms of methods and techniques, how many are there in the Rain World that couldpete with Ning Fan?!

    Ning Fan retrieved the jade slip and bit his fingertips, writing Buddhist Sanskrit on the wings using his own blood.

    Those Sanskrit formed a secret talisman for the Self-Sacrificial Technique. It was drawn on the spirit equipment as if it was carved upon it, being deeply absorbed into the wings.

    The moment the secret talisman was finished, Ning Fan immediately transferred all the magical force that was in his immortal veins into it. Those Sanskrit words immediately changed into living characters that moved in the spirit equipment and finally condensed into a seal!

    But that seal immediately shown signs of rejection after Ning Fan poured all his magical force into it as if it was trying to erase the seal.

    1.

 Chapter 172 (2): Gaining the Wind Lightningâ€™s Recognition!

    <h4>Chapter 172 (2): Gaining the Wind Lightning¡¯s Recognition!</h4>

    ¡°Hmmph! A mere lifeless object wasting its effort on resisting!¡±

    Ning Fan''s gaze sharpened and his finger covered in electricity touched the spirit equipment. It immediately trembled as if it was wailing, changing into a silver light and entering Ning Fan''s back with his magical force conducting it, fusing with the illusory ck wings!

    The spirit equipment entered his body as extreme pain covered his senses, apanied by a series of injuries.

    That extreme painsted for three days which he endured with teeth clenched. He used both the energy of the Yin Yang Locket and his demonic force to try to control it¡­ The pair of wings behind his back gradually became bigger, as silver and ck light intertwined for three days.

    Finally, it formed into three zhang wings that had a mysterious blend of ck and silver colour. When the wings are stationary, lightning would race through it¡­ When it ps, a strong gust of wind would follow!

    Ning Fan wiped away his sweat, his eyes shining brightly and said with a smile.

    ¡°Master recognition, sess!¡±

    He retracted the pair of wings, sitting down in a lotus position and meditated while he mustered his magical force to increase the integration rate between his body and the Wind Lightning Wings.

    His state of mind gradually became selfposed.

    What the Ruler of Jin couldn¡¯t achieve, I, Ning Fan, did not necessarily mean I cannot do it!

    Cultivation of Dao, the Dao is in the hands of the people!

    In the seven days of seclusion, Ning Fan appeared as if there weren''t any changes to him at all, with only two extra talismans appearing on his back and which will change into the Wind Lightning Wings with just a single thought.

    The hair tie had already be obsolete, and its effect was far weaker than the Falsifying Art. The Ancient Beast Bracer¡¯s effect had be mediocre for someone who possesses a Silver Bone physique. The strength increasing effect had be minuscule but he didn''t take them off.

    Jet-ck hair, be with a silver star, white robe under a ck coat, and wearing a weird ck bangle on his left wrist¡­ This was Ning Fan¡¯s current appearance.

    Seven dayster, he exited the door and came out from his seclusion. He then smiled towards Jie Xiu. He had sensed Jiu Xiu waiting for him behind the doors and had an assumption for why Jie Xiu had personallye for him. Something serious must have befallen Jin and he must¡¯vee here to escort him towards the northwest frontline cultivation city.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jie, you don¡¯t look so good¡­?¡±

    ¡°Not just unwell¡­ How could this old Daoist be at peace when there¡¯s a big disaster guing Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Please, do tell me more!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Old Daoist will certainly borate for Fellow Daoist Zhou since you¡¯re one of the Seven Commanders of our Great Jin, and this is not a secret matter anyway¡­ However¡­ before that, this Old Daoist has a question, hoping fellow Daoist can answer¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? If it''s not a secret, this Zhou could probably tell you so feel free to ask, Fellow Daoist.¡±

    ¡°May I ask fellow Daoist Zhou¡­ is it true that you¡¯ve managed to refine the Wind Lightning Wings?!¡± Jie Xiu¡¯s heart was not calm, with his whole body trembling when he uttered the word Wind Lightning Wings.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine Ning Fan being able to do what the Ruler of Jin couldn¡¯t with just a Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivation.

    But all the sign and clues were enough to show that Ning Fan had truly refined the Wind Lightning Wings¡­

    His expression was nervous, but Ning Fan onlyughed.

    ¡°You''re right. This Zhou luckily and coincidently managed to refine this item¡­¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ What?!¡±

    Jie Xiu¡¯s thoughts fell into disarray!

    Even though he had already expected this result, he still couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure after hearing it from the man directly!

    Luckily¡­ coincidently¡­ Jie Xiu had cultivated the Dao for two thousand years and he definitely does not believe this kind of bullsheet.

    No wonder King Jin possesses such wariness against him, even using the Heavenly Frost Chilly Qi Cold Pine Essence to damage this person¡¯s Dao heart¡­ The king¡¯s judgement was truly urate!

    Disregarding his cultivation base¡­ him being able to take on the King¡¯s Way of the Overlord Ten Decrees with just a Silver Bone Realm, was already shocking enough.

    And now¡­ to sessfully refine the Wind Lightning Wings with just a Harmonious Spirit cultivation base, oveing the gap of three big cultivation realms!

    This person truly concealed himself thoroughly¡­

    But the more he thinks about it, the more Jie Xiu believed that what the King¡¯s action was wrong¡­

    Wrong, wrong, it was very wrong¡­ The Cold Pine Essence shouldn''t have been given to this person. There won''t be a problem if this person doesn¡¯t know about the King¡¯s treacherous scheme, but if he does¡­ this person would definitely hold a grudge!

    What good does it have for the country of Jin to offend such a powerful person?!

    ¡°Hai¡­¡± Jie Xiu sighed deeply with aplicated expression.

    His heart became much colder¡­

    This is the virtue and shorings of the previous ruler.

    His vision was far, his methods resolute,cking tolerance, and ruthlessly harsh¡­

    The Ancestor of Jin was able to utilize Jie Zitui, but it was due to his shorings that he killed Jie Zitui¡­

    But Jie Xiu couldn''t change the King¡­ because he was the vassal.

    Jin was a genuine Cultivation Country, with a king and his subjects. Yet the Rain Pce was a foreign influence.

    Jie Xiu knew that the reason the King would take the risk of offending Ning Fan was not just to break his Dao Heart but also create friction between Ning Fan and Revered Snow, hoping to make Ning Fan harbour hatred for the Rain Pce.

    Probably in the future, Ning Fan would use this hate and eliminate the Rain Pce¡­ The division of Rain Pce in Jin was a threat to the King¡­ Even the profits from the Ancient Teleportation Formation has to be given to the division of the Rain Pce with a ratio of 90:10 against his favor¡­

    I¡¯m not as smart as the King¡­

    But the King should not have offended Ning Fan¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, this old man has a request that if you have a grudge with the King in the future, could you¡­ spare our Great Jin¡¯s cultivators¡­¡± Jie Xiu solemnly said.

    ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Jie must be joking. This Zhou and the King only had a bit of misunderstanding, what enmity is there to take revenge on? Let¡¯s talk about the situation of Great Jin with this Zhou instead¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was smiling but Jie Xiu could only smile bitterly.

    This Ning Fan has already harboured hatred for the King¡­

    And Jie Xiu could only pray, pray that the future Ning Fan who has gotten powerful would note back to Jin destroy the country in rage¡­

 Chapter 173: Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 173: Get Lost!</h4>

    Quwo City, Pingyuan City, Meng City, Linzi City¡­

    Under Jie Xiu¡¯s lead, Ning Fan passed by the cities through the short-ranged transportation portals.

    As both of them were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, the treatment they received was undoubtedly different from that of Gold Core Realm cultivators.

    For Gold Core Realm cultivators, the portal would only be activated when a certain number of people gathered together. The reason behind it was to avoid wasting immortal jade. As such, a lot of time was wasted while waiting for the others.

    Since Ning Fan and Jie Xiu had renowned identities, they were able to demand to activate the portals whenever they reached a city. The controller of the formations didn¡¯t dare to disobey their orders even though there were only a few Gold Core Realm cultivators with them.

    In just six days, the two of them had already travelled for millions of li through hundreds of transportation portals and reached the northwestern border -Ju Shan Guan!

    Along the journey, the scenesing into sight were getting more and more horrendous as they got closer to the northwestern region.

    Thousands of li outside Ju Shan Guan lied corpses of both cultivators and demons as well as shattered magical treasures. The air was also filled with a thick bloody stench. As for the viges of ordinary people within thousands li of Ju Shan Guan, they were already annihted when the demon tide just started. Not even a single corpse of a mortal was left behind.

    Just within that area, the casualties caused by the demon tide amounted to hundreds of thousands of mortals and thousands of cultivators.

    If that amount was added up with the casualties in thends that had fallen into the demons¡¯ hands, there would be tens of thousands of cultivators in while tens of millions of mortals lost their lives in just the northwestern region of Great Jin.

    Even though Ning Fan had been through a lot of bloodshed, he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure when he saw the scenes of gore in front of him.

    He could treat the death of the cultivators indifferently because fighting and killing were the fate of a cultivator.

    Why do mortals also have to die? All they ever wanted was a full meal, a warm bed, a harmony family and a peaceful life. But all of those became wishful thoughts when the demon tide rose.

    Jie Xiu had a different attitude from Ning Fan.

    When Jie Xiu heard of the deaths of ordinary people, he was emotionless. His expression only became uneasy when he knew about the severe casualties of cultivators.

    Their Dao were different¡­

    It was absolutely unexpected for Ning Fan to see that multiple high-rank cultivation cities were upied by the demons. They trampled upon the cities and turned them into wastnds.

    Six days ago, Jie Xiu informed him that three cities had been destroyed.

    Today, the total number of cities that had fallen now increased to seven.

    Therefore, Ju Shan Guan, which originally wasn¡¯t the outermost city in the border, became a high-rank city and faced a high level of threat after the destruction of the cities at the frontlines. Revered Snow who returned from battle with injuries was enraged and summoned all the Nascent Soul Realm experts to this city. He intended to set this city as the stronghold andunch a counter-attack on the demon tide!

    Coincidentally, Jing Zhuo and Yin Suqiu were guarding the same city.

    Are they safe? I should have advised Yin Suqiu not to select this city.

    When Ning Fan and Jie Xiu were right outside the city, the demon tide was still in full force. A weak spirit sense at Early Spirit Severing Realm swept through both of them. After identifying them as part of the human race, the owner of the spirit sense no longer cared about them.

    That person was Revered Snow!

    Since the person is in such a level alertness, it means that the situation is in truly urgent!

    Jie Xiu hoped that they could hurry into the city but Ning Fan shook his head.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jie, you go and join with the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. I want to go to the top of the city wall and meet my friends.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, there¡¯s no time to waste in such urgent circumstances¡­¡±

    Jie Xiu¡¯s words fell on deaf ears. Ning Fan made a step forward and turned into an ice rainbow, heading towards the city wall of Ju Shan Guan.

    Upon seeing that, Jie Xiu shook his head gently as he also knew that Zhou Ming¡¯spanions were guarding this city as well.

    In that case, he went to report his arrival to Revered Snow himself.

    ¡­

    Each and every one of the demons rushed to the city like ocean waves, unafraid of death. Among them, there were Vein Opening Realm and Harmonious Spirit Realm demons too. The amount of demons was so many that there was no end to them.

    Some bird-like demons and Harmonious Spirit Realm demons flew above the city wall and attacked the cultivators who were guarding the wall.

    When the demons reached the bottom of the city wall, they would try to gnaw at the Grand Defensive Formation, corroding its power. Some demons that were killed by cultivators would explode themselves before dying to perish together with the cultivators while weakening the formation. The cultivators could only prevent the demons from self-exploding by killing them in one blow.

    The Grand Defensive Formation of Ju Shan Guan had already started to fall apart under the fierce attacks of the demon tide. Although immortal jade could be used to replenish the power of the formation, but nearly one third of the formation¡¯s vital areas were crushed under the impact of the attacks with no way of repairing them.

    Some Gold Core Realm demons shapeshifted into humans while some kept their beast bodies. When they rushed towards the top of the city wall and ughtered the cultivators, not a single normal guard could resist them. Only Gold Core Realm cultivators were able to withstand them for a little while.

    Yin Suqiu was also involved in a desperate fight on the city wall.

    Her moves were calm and unhurried. When she was floating in the air, she looked like a celestial being from heavens. The crystal ring in her hands was already stained with fresh blood.

    With just a strike using that crystal ring, a Gold Core Realm demon would surely die. There were even a few Peak Gold Core Realm demons killed by her attacks.

    However, the number of demons were way too much.

    Anxiety began to fill Suqiu¡¯s eyes.

    The demon tide was getting more difficult to endure. Is Great Jin going to be annihted?

    As a matter fact, the worries she had now was much lesserpared to who she used to be.

    When she recalled that Ning Fan got hurt by the cultivators of Great Jin, she was no longer concerned about this country.

    ¡°Since the cultivators of Great Jin don¡¯t have a Dao, it would be reasonable for the country to be eliminated.¡±

    In the past, she won¡¯t bear these thoughts in her mind. But after what she had been through, it was inevitable for her to think of them.

    With the Heaven and Earth Ring in her hand, she seemed to be like a secluded orchid in a deserted valley, walking in the sea of blood. Thus, she became even more noticeable to the demons.

    Four human-shaped demons at Peak Gold Core Realm surrounded her in the center. There were male and female demons among them.

    Wielding her powerful ring, she severely injured one of the demons in just a blink of an eye. However, she had already exhausted her magic power earlier while attacking the groups of demons.

    Suddenly, she let down her guard for just a while and a brawny male demon approached her from the back. He unsheathed his bloody ws and shed wildy at Suqiu.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Her eyes widened with surprise. At that very moment, she couldn¡¯t activate her Butterfly Wings to teleport away because her magic power was fully depleted. There¡¯s no way that she would be able to escape from that attack!

    At that moment, the area of a thousand zhang of heaven and earth around her became frozen. Immediately, all the weak demons turned into fragments of shattered ice and vanished after a powerful quake!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    All four of the Peak Gold Core Realm demons spat out mouthfuls of blood. Each of them expressed astonishment and flew away to retreat!

    Without having the time to recover from her fright, she found herself in someone¡¯s embrace.

    She was familiar with this aura. She knew that smile. She recognized that pair of eyes which were like thousand-year-old ice.

    ¡°Sorry that I camete!¡±

    He gave a simple apology and instantly vanished in a blink of darkness.

    The four of them were bewildered by the cultivator before them as they knew he was a Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    They tried to retreat and flee. However, no matter how they retreated, they were no match to the speed of Ning Fan¡¯s lightning technique!

    With just a p, the core of one of the demons was crushed and it died!

    With a ray of lightning casted by his finger, another demon was electrified to ashes!

    Throwing another punch of Ice Smash, the third demon was smashed into pieces.

    With a stomp of his foot, thest demon was trodden into muddy flesh.

    Strong. Extremely strong! There were none of the guards near the wall who wasn¡¯t amazed by his power after witnessing how he killed the four demons!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm old ancestor! An old ancestor came to our rescue!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Aren¡¯t all Nascent Soul Realm old ancestors in the city, assisting Revered Snow to treat his wound? Howe he still cares about us?¡±

    They weren¡¯t aware of Ning Fan¡¯s identity. However, they were filled with gratitude for his help.

    ¡°You¡¯vee! Did they hurt you again?¡± Yin Suqiu was in Ning Fan¡¯s hug. Although she knew it was inappropriate, she didn¡¯t try to push him away. She was deeply concerned about him when she saw his pale face.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It wasn¡¯t caused by the cultivators of Great Jin.¡± Ning Fan replied while shaking his head. The paleness of his face was actually the side effect of casting Self-Sacrifice Technique using his blood essence.

    He said nothing more and stepped into the sky while hugging Suqiu.

    There was no gentleness in his mind. Only brutal killing intent filled his heart.

    He then took out a bottle of Burning Blood Pill and swallowed all of them!

    A massive killing intent surged within him, causing him to have the intention of destroying everything before him!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ck Sword Sense swept over thousands of li!

    Nearly ten thousand of Vein Opening Realm demons, hundreds of Harmonious Spirit Realm demons and tens of Early Gold Core Realm demons perished under the might of the Sword Sense!

    The thousands of li around Ju Shan Guan was enveloped by darkness and blood flooded the surroundings!

    All the living beings of the entire city were dumbfounded! Some Intermediate Gold Core realm demons which were still alive hastily fled for their lives! Even the Nascent Soul Realm experts in the city were surprised and spread their spirit sense to check what had happened.

    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm Sword Sense! This fellow Daoist is really strong! He isn¡¯t from Great Jin. Is he one of the foreign cultivators that came to assist Great Jin?¡±

    ¡°Could he be the seventhmander that was newly appointed by the King? Zhou Ming?¡±

    This wave of demon tide was wiped out by Ning Fan alone!

    It was fast. Too fast! It would at least need two hours for the other Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to put an end to this wave. To suppress the demon tide at such speed, that cultivator must at least possess the power of Middle Nascent Soul Realm.

    Ning Fan¡¯s swiftness in dealing with the demons earned respect from some of the Nascent Soul Realm experts even though he had not met them personally before.

    In his Jade of Achievement, the battle points kept pouring in like rain.

    The total amount of battle points was one hundred and neen thousand, seven hundred and sixty-two points! (119762 points)

    Although his Colossal Bone Secret Arts had yet to break through the third level of the third realm, he now could grow into a fifteen zhang tall giant. Moreover, he was just a hair''s breadth away from breaking through the next realm.

    As for the killing intent of the Burning Blood Pills, it was released through the killings in the battle just now!

    ¡°Very good. The speed of earning battle points is even faster than I initially expected¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. In this manner, earning three hundred thousand battle points would be much easier than expected.

    With his current strength, it wasn¡¯t difficult to gather enough battle points in just three months. Being able to get hundred thousands of immortal jade from the King was not something bad after all.

    ¡°So you are Zhou Ming?¡± Above the sky of the city, an old and cold voice resounded¡­ It belonged to a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator, Revered Snow!

    ¡°Junior Zhou Ming. It¡¯s my great honor to meet Revered Snow.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged but his heart slightly wavered.

    Revered Snow¡­ This man seemed to desire the Cold Pine Essence¡­

    ¡°Enough with the formalities. Quicklye inside the city to meet me.¡±

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t sense whether Revered Snow was angry or excited. His voice carried a strand of amazement.

    As a matter of fact, he knew Ning Fan was still at Half-Step Gold Core Realm. He also knew Ning Fan had the Divine Vein of Lightning Star¡­

    He also discovered Ning Fan possessed demon veins within his body. In addition to that, he saw through Ning Fan¡¯s Body Refining Technique which was at Silver Bone Realm. He discovered all the above at first sight.

    What amazed him the most was the fire qi in Ning Fan¡¯s body. He was extra sensitive towards the power of fire as he cultivated Snow Element Cultivation Method.

    ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t just possess Cold Pine Essence¡­ He also got the ck Demon me! In the Rain World, there are only eleven people who owns this kind of me. However, this kid¡¯s me is different from the others. There is a wisp of qi in that me warning me that it belongs to ¡®that person¡¯!¡±

    When he tried to sense the qi of the me, his expression experienced a huge change after being certain of something.

    There¡¯s basically nothing to make the Early Spirit Severing Realm Revered Snow change his expression in Rain World! Even when he was fighting against the demon general, he wasn¡¯t this astonished!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. This is Deacon Han¡¯s qi! Sure enough, this me belongs to Deacon Han. That year, I was blessed with luck to be able to meet him once. I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Ning Fan who was still figuring out ways to face Revered Snow surely didn¡¯t know that Revered Snow had already began to fear him.

    All these were caused by the qi that was purposely left by the Old Devil in the ck Demon me¡­ That qi carried a warning to all those who knew him!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The qi within the ck Demon me turned into a warning and roared in Revered Snow¡¯s heart!

    The warning didn¡¯t have much magic power. However, the pressure sent out by the warning was so intimidating that Revered Snow felt insignificant and vulnerable to the pressure!

    Although there were only two words, they showed the difference between immortal and mortal! Within these words, there was a rare pressure - True Immortal¡¯s Pressure!

    Originally, he was prepared to take the Cold Pine Essence from Ning Fan by force. Now, he changed his mind.

    Ning Fan wasn¡¯t aware that the reason his master gave him the ck Demon me was to protect him.

    He also didn¡¯t know that the reason his master would age so quickly after he left Seven Apricot City was because his master left his True Immortal¡¯s Pressure in the ck Demon me!

    After all, his master was still worried that Ning Fan would get plotted against by some experts¡­ Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have passed the ck Demon me to Ning Fan when he was still at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Even though it was something that was desired by many cultivators including those of the Spirit Severing Realm.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if Nascent Soul Realm cultivators didn¡¯t recognize the Old Devil. For cultivators at Spirit Severing Realm and above, most of them would have at least heard of Han Yuan Ji before.

    As for cultivators who were at Void Refinement Realm and Void Fragmentation Realm, everyone knew about him!

    The Old Devil kept his mouth tight to Ning Fan about the protection he gave him. Ning Fan might not know about it but the protection was always there for him.

    No one would dare hurt the disciple of Han Yuan Ji, even if it¡¯s the Sovereign of Rain World!

 Chapter 174 (1): Youâ€™re not worthy!

    <h4>Chapter 174 (1): You¡¯re not worthy!</h4>

    After the crisis in Ju Shan Guan was alleviated, countless Gold Core Realm cultivators flew towards the wallsing from inside the city, hoping to meet the Nascent Soul Realm Old Ancestor that annihted the demons.

    Ning Fan passed all the ¡®troubles¡¯ to Jing Zhuo to handle while he and Suqiu entered the pass.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying too hard¡­ One against four, do you really think you¡¯re as great as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­¡± Ning Fan shook his head and Suqiu immediately retorted.

    ¡°What about you, why did you get yourself into such trouble¡­ the Heaven Frost Chilly Qi --- Cold Pine Essence is not something you should take. It¡¯s been said that the elders of Rain Pce think highly of it, surely a hot potato¡­¡±

    Suqiu knew that Ning Fan was a dual spirit cultivator who possessed both fire and ice spirits and also witnessed the firepower of the dragon vortex that was created into existence by the ck Demon me. But that was in Yue where Ning Fan was invincible, which wouldn''t pose any problem even if the ck Demon me has been exposed and he couldpete for other Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. But there were countless Nascent Soul Realm and Spirit Severing Realm cultivators based in Jin, yet he dared to enter into the trouble named Cold Pine Essence¡­

    Don¡¯t be deceived on how easily Ning Fan destroyed those demons. Suqiu knew that he was, in fact, still a Half-step Gold Core Realm cultivator, and the reason for why he wanted to go to the Endless Sea was to form his Gold Core.

    Disguising as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was already trying too hard, while offending Divine Messenger Yun Kuang only gave rise to more troubles. And now, there was another chance of creating hostility with the Rain Pce¡¯s Spirit Severing Realm elder¡­ It was dangerous and Suqiu was worried¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I might worry a bit about matters regarding Revered Snow if it was in the past. But the previous message transmission and spirit sense had exposed his injury, leading me to a great opportunity¡­ While this person¡¯s injury may be difficult for others, but not for me¡­ I know how to deal with it and I¡¯m confident that I can bargain with him to not take the Cold Pine Essence and protect us during our stay in Jin by treating his wounds.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve just arrived here in Ju Shan Guan and haven¡¯t even met the elder yet but you¡¯ve already seen through his injury?¡± Suqiu covered her pink lips while feeling greatly shocked. He shouldn''t be able to identify a person¡¯s injury from just a message transmission or spirit sense, even if he¡¯s a Fourth Revolution Pill Master¡­

    ¡°Yes, I may not be able to identify anything at all if it was any other injury. But this¡­ I¡¯m very familiar with it. Alright, let''s stop. Revered Snow had summoned all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to meet him, therefore, I must go too. Take a rest and only be stubborn again once your injury is healed¡­¡±

    Ning Fan understood that it was impossible to have Suqiu rest and avoid battles. Once this girl recovered her magical strength, she¡¯ll immediately go and defend the city¡­ quite a stubborn woman.

    Ning Fan nodded and teleported away, rushing towards Tian Chi Waterfall from a thousand li of distance and flew towards the misty pce that was situated above the ten thousand zhang waterfall.

    There were cultivators of Rain Pce guarding outside of the pce, with strength at least Gold Core Realm. These cultivators have been used to being arrogant and they immediately stopped Ning Fan after seeing him closing in.

    ¡°Who goes there!¡± The leading white-robed Gold Core Realm cultivator sternly said.

    ¡°Jin''s Commander, Zhou Ming!¡± Ning Fan said monotonously.

    ¡°What?! It''s the newly appointed Seventh Commander, Old Ancestor Zhou Ming!¡±

    The news from Ju Shan Guan had not reached them yet and these Gold Core Realm cultivators¡¯ spirit sense couldn''t detect what had happened over there.

    These Gold Core Realm cultivators had no idea how powerful Ning Fan was but they all froze after hearing the word ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ and their arrogance immediately dissipated and became extremely respectful.

    ¡°Us, juniors, wee Old Ancestor Zhou Ming! The elder is convening with the various Nascent Soul Realm cultivators inside. Old Ancestor may proceed. If anyone asks, show them the merit jade and no one would dare to obstruct¡­¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Ning Fan replied monotonously and walked into the Wind Pce.

    The average Gold Core Realm Jade of Achievement was green in colour while Ning Fan¡¯s was ck. The colour ck signifies respect as it represents the identity of Jin¡¯s Commander.

    By having the ck jade in his hand, there really wasn''t anyone stopping him. There were even cultivators of Rain Pce that came to show him the way, their expression extremely respectful.

    After passing through various hallways, the inner pce could be seen. The inner pce was heavily guarded where a white-haired young man standing imposingly at the jade steps but his expression looked unwell.

    There were neen Rain Pce Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and thirteen Jin Nascent Soul Realm cultivators under the steps.

    The King could not be seen among Jin''s Nascent Souls Realm cultivators group. Jin cultivators have been forcefully taken over by the Rain Pce. However, no matter how strong the Rain Pce was, they could not order a king around. Thew of the Rain World specifically said that Kings are exempted from service¡­

    The Ruler of Jin was not present and Ning Fan only recognized Jie Xiu in the Jin cultivators¡¯ side. But in the Rain Pce¡¯s camp, he could see a few familiar faces.

    The green-robed old schr, Song Yi. The Orchid Skirt Lady, Liu Yunxu. Ning Fan recognised these two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators since they shed with him in Wei.

    Furthermore, he also saw an ugly man among the people from Rain Pce¡­ That ugly man was Yun Lie. It was the same guy that had once chatted with him when he first entered Ming Que Gu (Dark Sparrow Valley). This guy easily crushed that Gold Core Realm cultivator¡¯s ship when his words offended that Gold Core Realm cultivator, which was majestic. Ning Fan couldn''t see through his cultivation base, but his aura was much mysterious than the Ruler of Jin¡­ Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    But the most unbelievable thing was that he spotted a barefooted girl and his expression became weird.

    That girl stood there alone, not mingling with the group, as if she was out of ce. Her thick ck hair was pinned together by a pine shaped hairpin that has a pine leaf as an ornament. She had a pair of bright eyes as bright as the stars on the midnight sky that emitted a hint of mysteriously demonic beauty. Her thin and finely sculpted body donned a pale green robe, a bracelet that had a silver bell on her wrist, and the most unique thing about her was that she was barefooted, her lotus feet were as smooth as jade and her ankle wrapped by a silver chain. However, no dust or dirt could contaminate her delicate toes as they touched the ground under the protection of her magical force.

    The Mid Nascent Soul Realm Old Demon of Lanruo Temple (Orchid Temple)¡­ Yun Ruowei! The Old Devil brought him to loot in various countries and passed by Lanruo Temple. He used shameless tactics and even forced her¡­

    When the girl saw Ning Fan was looking at her, a shred of almost unnoticeable anger shed through her beautiful eyes immediately.

    Ning Fan noticed it and understood that she still hates him and their rtionship would probably not able to recover.

    But what Ning Fan was really bothered was that the girl was a Divine Messenger of the Rain Pce. Rain Pce¡¯s Divine Messengers must only cultivate techniques of the Righteous Path and no Devil Path practitioners could be epted, especially those of the Demonic Path. Whether she¡¯s really a demon or she was lucky enough to open up a demonic vein and cultivate the demonic art, it would be considered to have entered the Demonic Path and would not be qualified to be a Divine Messenger of the Rain Pce¡­ But she managed to join Rain Pce and was even able to join the battle in eliminating demons with her sensitive identity. Looks like she has someone influential backing her.

    All of them immediately became silent right at the moment Ning Fan stepped into the building.

    Jie Xiu immediately let out a sigh of relief after he saw Ning Faning in. He then introduced him to the others with a smile.

    ¡°Everyone, please look, this is the newly appointed ¡®Seventh Commander¡¯, Zhou Ming that was appointed by my King! Each divine sense should have witnessed this person¡¯s strength from the previous battle and should know that he is more than qualified of holding the position of the Seventh Commander. ording to this Old Daoist, there¡¯s no need for Divine Messenger Yun Kuang to take over the position of the Seventh Commander¡­ ¡±

    Jin¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm cultivators nodded in agreement on Jie Xiu''s words. While the Rain Pce¡¯s cultivators became silent. But Yun Kuang¡¯s eyes became serious and madness could be seen, he then looked at Ning Fan coldly.

    ¡°Seventh Commander? He is not worthy!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Looks like Fellow Daoists was debating in the matter regarding this Zhou. But this Zhou has just arrived, could Fellow Daoist Jie inform me what was everyone discussing¡­¡± Ning Fan avoided Yun Kuang¡¯s gaze, trying to not offend this person at the current time. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling but he had to endure.

    However, when Jie Xiu wanted to help Ning Fan out, Revered Snow who hadn¡¯t spoken a word yet suddenly said.

    ¡°I summoned all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators here to discuss on the matter regarding your Seventh Commander position. As for the process of the discussion, this senior had already imprinted a copy of jade slip for your reference¡­ ¡±

    Revered Snow nodded and a Rain Pce Divine Messenger immediately delivered a jade slip to Ning Fan.

    Notwithstanding Revered Snow doing something out of everyone¡¯s expectation¡­ The white-haired teenage-looking old man slightly smiled at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Read it slowly, there¡¯s no rush¡­ ¡±

    That smile did not appear to be fake, it was a genuine smile that held the intent of befriending others.

    At this moment, both cultivators from Jin and Rain Pce¡¯s hearts trembled. Even Ning Fan himself showed an expression of shock.

    What?! The Revered Snow that was dubbed as the ¡®Unmelting Cold Ice¡¯ that rarely gave out a smile to those elders that were in his level has given a smile to Zhou Ming!

 Chapter 174 (2): Youâ€™re not worthy!

    <h4>Chapter 174 (2): You¡¯re not worthy!</h4>

    Strange, extremely strange! It has been rumoured that Zhou Ming possesses the Cold Pine Essence that Revered Snow wanted!? It wouldn¡¯t be unusual for the elder to look at him with anger, but to even smile at him, what is there to smile about? Why?!

    Due to the main topic of the discussion, Rain Pce¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were unfriendly towards Ning Fan. As for people like Yun Kuang, he already had a bone to pick with Ning Fan.

    Everyone¡¯s image of Revered Snow was that of an ice-cold person. If he knew that Ning Fan possessed the Cold Pine Essence, it would¡¯ve been normal for him to rob it in anger, so there was no reason for him to smile at Ning Fan at all¡­

    Could it be that Revered Snow¡¯s personality had aplete a 180¡ã? That should be impossible.

    Or¡­ Is there a hidden agenda behind the elder¡¯s smile1? The smile shouldn¡¯t be directed to Ning Fan but for the Cold Pine Essence instead since it arrive right at hisp. Yes, that much is possible¡­

    This was the thought process of Yun Kuang.

    After hypothetically guessing that the elder did not hold any good intentions toward Ning Fan, he fully unleashed all his hostility towards thetter. The hostility was much intense than when he was jealous of Suqiu at the border!

    Ning Fan was not concerned with how others looked at him, even Yun Kuang was automatically ignored by him. Only the smile of Revered Snow was something he couldn''t fathom, whether it be with good intentions or malice¡­

    After his spirit sense scanned through the contents within the jade slip, the discussion that had gone on for several days immediately reyed within his mind.

    ¡°Ohh¡­ So this is what happened¡­¡± Ning Fan said to himself.

    No wonder those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Rain Pce were unfriendly towards him and for Yun Kuang to be much more hostile than before. All of it stemmed from the title of ¡®Seventh Commander¡¯.

    The Seventh Commander, Xun Ri, died in battle to the demon tide¡­ The authority he possessed suddenly became ownerless so the Rain Pce wanted to have Yun Kuang take over Xun Ri¡¯s authority. But the King of Jin was not willing to have Jin¡¯s power fall into the hands of the Rain Pce. Therefore, he tried so hard to look for a foreign cultivator to rece Xun Ri¡­

    Rain Pce¡¯smand over the cultivators of Jin was temporary. But if Yun Kuang bes the Seventh Commander, it¡¯ll mean that the Rain Pce Division¡¯s authority will be much deeply rooted in Great Jin.

    This is the politics between the Rain Pce and Jin, and I have been dragged into it¡­

    For Yun Kuang, his beloved Suqiu was snatched away by Ning Fan and Great Jin¡¯s Seventh Commander title that he longed for was also simrly snatched away by the same person. This hostility would be hard to erase.

    ¡°You''re not fit to be the Seventh Commander! This Yun is clearly much more suitable!¡±

    Yun Kuang¡¯s cold statement disrupted Ning Fan¡¯s thought process and his gaze became serious.

    This Yun Kuang is too cocky. If one would be tolerant of people like this, they would be much more unbearable. Ning Fan wasn¡¯t interested in the position of the Seventh Commander, but he couldn''t tolerate against Yun Kuang anymore. His Dao was the Dao of unyielding, to exercise forbearance for a few times was more than enough.

    ¡°Whether this Zhou is worthy of this position is for the King to decide and the appointment of the Rain Pce. It''s not something you, Yun Kuang, can decide!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! If you dare to receive one sword strike from me, no matter if its a failure or a sess, this Yun will recognize you as the Seventh Commander! But¡­ Do you dare?!¡±

    Yun Kuang coldlyughed and shook his sleeve as a jet ck thin sword appeared in his hand.

    The hidden sword was a weapon meant for assassination and possessed a strange divine attribute. Unlike the typical flying sword, only going straight back and forth.

    It was said that a single sword strike of the ¡®Night Sword¡¯ Yun Kuang was enough to make the average Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to not take it to head on, fearing that they might fall into his trap.

    Do you dare?!

    Do you dare?!!

    Do you dare?!!!

    Those three words echoed continuously within the inner pce. This reverberation technique had created a small ripple among the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, causing them to be slightly surprised. To make one¡¯s voice to resound in Heaven and Earth without dissipating was a feat only aplished by those cultivators above Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    This Yun Kuang could do such a feat while still at Mid Nascent Soul Realm. Extraordinary, simply extraordinary!

    But for Ning Fan, that reverberation made his eyes shed a cold light.

    The Thunder Star on his be shed and a single voice that was like heavenly thunder dispersed all of Yun Kuang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What is there to fear!¡±

    None of the Rain Pce''s cultivators tried to stop their battle and was happy to see Ning Fan fail and lose.

    And on the side of Jin, aside from Jie Xiu being slightly nervous, no one wanted to stop their battle since they wanted to see how strong Ning Fan was.

    The annihtion of the demons at the walls of Ju Shan Guan was enough to prove that Ning Fan possesses the strength of a Mid Nascent Soul Realm. But Yun Kuang was also a Nascent Soul Ream cultivator, so both of them had to sh to see who was the better Nascent Soul and decide on who was more worthy of being the Seventh Commander.

    Ning Fan could not back down as he only had one chance to prove his strength. He must also gain recognition from both sides and make Revered Snow be fearful of him.

    The Star of Imperial Lightning! Thunder Voice!

    Under this technique, a mere reverberation technique meant nothing!

    Yun Kuang¡¯s expression drastically changed after his reverberation technique was neutralized. Both the cultivators from the Rain Pce and Jin also had their expressions turned serious except for Song Yi, Jie Xiu and the others who had seen the Thunder Star!

    ¡°Immemorial Divine Veins! Thunder Veins! Could¡­ could this child be¡­¡±

    But the one who felt the strongest shock on Ning Fan techniques was none other than¡­Yun Ruowei!

    Because of Ning Fan¡¯s actions in the past, the girl was constantly gued by her heart devil for the past several years. The lingering warmth of that finger would always reverberate in her heart, causing her to feel ashamed and making her unable to cultivate.

    She held two distinct feelings towards Ning Fan and they were hatred and shock.

    She knew that Ning Fan was the Old Devil¡¯s disciple¡­

    She also knew that this child was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant a few years ago. Even if she were to go easy on him, he wouldn''t have been able to harm a single strand of hair on her head¡­ Yes, if Ning Fan did not use underhanded tactics, she would definitely not face such humiliation¡­

    Today, the Ning Fan in her eyes became astonishingly powerful at the moment he evoked the Thunder Star and even gave her an extremely strong sense of danger.

    The Demon n feared lightning so that lightning possessed a strong restraining effect against her¡­

    ¡°For him to grow to such an extent in just a few years! But several years is not enough to form a Nascent Soul. It¡¯s not even enough to form one¡¯s Gold Core, what is happening to his Qi¡­ How is it possible for him to have the strength of a Nascent Soul Realm¡­ ¡±

    For unknown reasons, her heart devil suddenly awakened and Yun Ruowei helplessly found out that she could not wipe away the shadow that Ning Fan had cast in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t achieve being indifferent and turn a blind eye on the battle between Ning Fan and Yun Kuang.

    ¡°Damned smelly man¡­ But can he take on Yun Kuang¡¯s sword strike? That sword strike is not something even I could easily face head-on¡­¡± Yun Ruowei angrily bit her lips but could only helplessly worry about the safety of Ning Fan.

    She was worried. Since it was Ning Fan that had nted that heart devil within her¡­ This feeling couldn¡¯t easily be gotten rid of!

    Lit: A hidden de in a smile. The English equivalent of ¡°Be a wolf in sheep''s clothing¡±.

 Chapter 175(1): Seizing the Sword with a Broken Body!

    <h4>Chapter 175(1): Seizing the Sword with a Broken Body!</h4>

    A thunderous voice dispersed the echoes. The battle between Ning Fan and Yun Kuang was unavoidable!

    Immemorial Divine Vein, Vein of Lightning¡­ The Lightning Star of Fiendgod!

    In the past, Song Yi misinterpreted Ning Fan¡¯s identity because of this star. Today, there were around seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from Rain Pce who made the same mistake as Song Yi.

    The other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were slightly astonished when they recognized that Ning Fan possessed Immemorial Divine Veins. However, those who bore the same thoughts as Song Yi weren¡¯t just surprised but they were also dumbstruck!

    Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou!

    It was rare but not unusual to have Immemorial Divine Veins or Immemorial Devil Veins in the eight hundred cultivation countries of Rain World. In Rain World, a cultivator¡¯s potential is judged by the attribute of their Immortal Veins. Only Heavenly Spirit or Dual Spirit cultivators were considered genius. As for those who possess Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins, they have even higher potential than those Heavenly Spirit or Dual Spirit cultivators.

    Rain Pce itself had the inheritance of Divine Veins of Rain¡­ However, the number of cultivators who could activate the Divine Veins within them were only around ten people, ranging from Vein Opening Realm to Void Fragmentation Realm. Yun Kuang, Song Yi and even Revered Snow were those who experience failure in activating their own Divine Veins.

    Furthermore, the only cultivator who possessed the Divine Vein of Lightning in the entire history of Rain World for the past one hundred thousand years was Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. Coincidentally, the surname of Ning Fan¡¯s pseudonym was Zhou¡­

    (The significance of his name is shown in the following illustration.

    Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou & Zhou Ming)

    Could it be that this Zhou Ming is the descendant of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou?

    Some of the cultivators gasped in astonishment and even Revered Snow looked stunned when they thought of that possibility.

    It would be quite troublesome if the descendant of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou truly existed.

    Revered Snow took a few nces on Ning Fan again and was certain that Ning Fan was the disciple of the Old Devil. He concluded that Ning Fan should have no rtion with Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. Besides, although Ning Fan condensed the Lightning Star, the power of lightning in his body was very weak. He could only borrow the power of the Lightning Star to perform the lightning strike ability. There was still a huge difference between him and the true master of the Divine Veins of Lightning.

    Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou was said to be able to transform into lightning and thunder using the Divine Veins¡¯ power while he was still at Nascent Soul Realm. The cultivators of the same realm didn¡¯t have magic techniques or magical treasures that could inflict damage on his real body. Even Early Spirit Severing Realm had no way to confront him. Only cultivators who had far higher cultivation realm than him, owned magical treasures that restrained the power of lightning or fiendgods who had Immemorial Divine Weapons would be able to hurt him.

    ¡°Turning one¡¯s body into lightning and thunder making thousands of enemies fail to strike him down¡±, ¡°Divine Thunder that struck down devils and overpowered three emperors¡±. Those were the secret news that spread across the high-ranked officers of Rain Pce.

    After ensuring that Ning Fan didn¡¯t have the genuine Veins of Lightning, Revered Snow let out a sigh of relief. He sat up straight on the seat made of clouds. With a single touch on the Cloud Pce, it quivered heavily and dissipated into floating clouds. But the mists condensed again in a sh, transforming into a fighting ring that stretched for a thousand zhang.

    Ning Fan and Yun Kuang stood at the middle of the ring. A higher tform appeared outside the fighting ring. It was where Revered Snow and the other cultivators watched the fight.

    ¡°A single move to decide the winner. The title of Seventh Commander will belong to the one who triumphs in this fight. No matter who wins or loses, they shouldn¡¯t hold any grudges!¡±

    The moment Revered Snow spoke thest word, Yun Kuang wielded his sword without any hesitation!

    He was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose the fight with just one move.

    Deep inside him, he was slightly afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s Lightning Star and Divine Veins. However, he hadn¡¯t heard of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou before. Besides, he didn¡¯t have the right to know about that ssified information with his current identity. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t truly terrified of Ning Fan. Even if he knew about it, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be frightened by the name of the emperor with his arrogant attitude.

    With a flick of his finger, a dark sword came flying out from his sleeve and disappeared into thin air. It didn¡¯t disappear due to the sword teleporting, it actually vanished!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then you only have yourself to me! The name of this sword is ¡®Shadow Carrier¡¯. It¡¯s more than enough to cut you down!¡±

    The next moment after the sword vanished, innumerable dark leaves suddenly surrounded Ning Fan.

    All the leaves then burst into dark mists, covering the entire fighting ring. The fighting ring became pitch-ck as if it was midnight. The darkness could not only block the sight of the opponent, but also block the opponent¡¯s spirit sense.

    The sword had the ability of ¡®Block Vision¡¯ through the process of Spirit Augmentation. A single ck fallen leaf could hide the view of Mount Tai. Thousands of those leaves could entirely block one¡¯s sight. Once this ability is used on others, they wouldn¡¯t be able to anticipate when they would be attacked. Moreover, it was difficult to identify the directions where the attackse from in this darkness.

    When the darkness enveloped Ning Fan, extreme vignce aroused within his heart. Suddenly, the hidden sword which blend in the darkness shot towards his back!

    He couldn¡¯t see clearly, but he was able to hear the sound of the sword. It was the sound of the sword¡¯s pulse!

    There was no escaping from a Supreme Grade sword that was used to cast a Nascent Soul Realm sword technique!

    If it wasn¡¯t for his sword sense, it would definitely be impossible for him to detect the hidden sword¡¯s aura.

    Ordinary Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could only identify the position of the sword after they have been stabbed by it. In other words, the only way for them to withstand the attack is to first receive an attack by the sword.

    Yun Kuang didn¡¯t think Ning Fan would be able to spot the sword¡¯s shadow.

    So what if you have the Lightning Star and Divine Veins?

    Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense was just at Early Nascent Soul Realm. The moment he sessfully spots the sword¡¯s shadow, he would already be wounded. Furthermore, the true power of the technique wasn¡¯t just limited to concealing the sword to attack in darkness¡­

    A grim smile appeared on Yun Kuang¡¯s face. But something happened next which froze his smile!

    Countless strands of dark sword sense emerged within the dark mists in the fighting ring. Then, the dark mists were immediately cut into pieces.

    The figure of Yun Kuang and Ning Fan reappeared on the ring with the dark sword held between the tips of Ning Fan¡¯s silver fingers. It couldn¡¯t break free from him!

    The Silver Bone Realm! He sessfully sensed the direction of the sword attack using his sword sense and captured it with his Silver Bone Realm Body Refining Technique!

    Ning Fan shot Yun Kuang an sarcastic look and let out a cold smile.

    ¡°So this is the strength of the so-called Night de, Yun Kuang?¡±

    Outside the ring, many of the cultivators were all bbergasted as Yun Kuang¡¯s most powerful assassinating technique was easily broken by Ning Fan!

    As for those who understood Yun Kuang¡¯s technique, they clearly knew that the fight wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Yun Kuang¡¯s expression turned somber and his hands rapidly moved in an incantation pattern. ¡°You are careless! Sword Technique, Shadow of the Devil!¡±

    Upon hearing that call, the sword in Ning Fan¡¯s grip instantly burst into shadows and entered into his body through his arms!

    The true power of that assassinating technique wasn¡¯t the attack earlier, but transforming into shadows and entering into the opponent¡¯s body after being held by him. It would then cut its way out from within the opponent¡¯s body.

    As such, even a cultivator whose Body Refining Technique was at Silver Bone Realm would be destroyed from within, leaving a strong but empty corpse!

    When the shadows of the sword went into Ning Fan¡¯s body, he was as calm as usual as if everything was within his calctions.

    That flying sword was actually made and refined by a sword shadow!

    A shadow is intangible. It was arduous to forge the body of the weapon using an intangible item. However, the weaponry refinement master of Rain Pce sessfully created this weapon at the request of Yun Kuang.

    The virtual shadow of a sword was so fragile that it couldn¡¯t hold any sword qi to disy sword skills. However, if it was used for sneak attacks like earlier, the technique of bursting the sword into shadows was absolutely impossible to avoid!

    Shadow Carrier Sword. With this sword, Yun Kuang killed thirteen Early and Intermediate Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. There was even one Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who was severely injured under his technique!

    His wild attitude was actually a facade for his enemies to lower their guards. However, all of them never thought that the seemingly arrogant Yun Kuang had crafty thoughts to sneak attack and assassinate them!

    When he saw that the secret of his Shadow Carrier Sword was exposed under the watchful eyes of the other cultivators, his face became even grimmer. However, when he thought that Ning Fan would certainly die after the sword shadow entered into his body, he wasn¡¯t as concerned about revealing his secret anymore.

    But an unexpected scenario came into his gaze the next second!

    In his eyes, Ning Fan¡¯s long hair danced in the air and his eyes turned serious. ck demonic marks gradually surfaced on the left part of his face. His aura experienced a great change and became icy cold, as if he was a different person now!

    All of a sudden, his body disintegrated into pieces, just like how the sword broke into pieces and turned into shadows!

    Every part of him formed into strands of dark sword sense. After moving half a zhang horizontally, the dark sword sense condensed into a new body!

    That sword shadow was expelled from his body!

    ¡°Shadow Carrier Sword. It was indeed a good sword¡­ This sword belongs to me now!¡±

    His hand directly grasped on the sword without avoiding the cutting edge!

    At this very moment, Ning Fan seemed as though he was a master of swords. The Shadow Carrier Sword seemed to be trembling in fear.

    Ning Fan seized the sword once more and this time, Ning Fan merged his sword sense into the sword. Yun Kuang¡¯s spirit sense imprint was erased and Ning Fan nted a new one on it!

    Ning Fan was the new owner of the sword!

    Aside from that, he was obviously the winner of this fight!

    *Cough*

    After Yun Kuang¡¯s spirit sense imprint was cleared, a sharp pain could be felt in his mind, causing him to cough out a mouthful of fresh blood. Although he was only wounded lightly, astonishment radiated from his gaze for the first time in his life.

    Sword Carrier Sword was considered as rare as one in a thousand as it possessed the ability to break into shadows. However, it waspletely beyond his anticipation that Ning Fan¡¯s body could also disintegrate and condensed into a new body! (That was the power of Ning Fan¡¯s ck Tempest Rupture Art. He didn¡¯t know about it)

    What¡¯s even more unimaginable was that Ning Fan dared to rob his sword sword in front of everyone!

    It¡¯s fine that he defeated Yun Kuang! But how dare he seize the sword before everyone¡¯s eyes?! His actions was the same as giving a p on Rain Pce¡¯s face! How dare he do that?!

    Before Yun Kuang was truly enraged by his action, a number of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the Rain Pce stepped out and said solemnly,

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You are the one qualified to be the Seventh Commander of Great Jin as you won against Yun Kuang. But you crossed the line when you seized the sword from him! It showed that you simply don¡¯t respect the Rain Pce!¡±

    Those who reprimanded Ning Fan were the small group of cultivators who did not have any idea of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. Yun Lie didn¡¯t move, Yun Ruowei didn¡¯t move and even Revered Snow didn¡¯t move. Those who heard of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou like Song Yi remained at their position as well!

    To seize a treasure in public was in fact crossing the line. Shadow Carrier Sword was a Supreme Grade magical treasure after all. It could break into shadows and it had powerful assassinating techniques. Such magical treasure should belong to the Rain Pce. How could it be owned by Ning Fan?

    Despite knowing that fact, none of them spoke a word. Some of them were struck by fear while some were havingplex thoughts such as Yun Ruowei¡­

    Upon hearing the scoldings, Ning Fan let out a petty smile and deliberately acted as if he was shocked.

    ¡°Did I just seize a sword?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! You openly erased Divine Messenger Yun Kuang¡¯s imprint on the flying sword. Isn¡¯t this called an act of seizing?¡± An old expert unfairly said.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. This is a gift from Yun Kuang. He said ¡®ept my single sword¡¯ earlier. I just did as what he said. That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    ¡°You just distort the facts and talk deceptively! He was asking you to ept his attack! Don¡¯t you have any sense of logic?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. So I can¡¯t ¡®ept¡¯ his sword? I didn¡¯t know about that¡­ Let¡¯s do it this way. Divine Messenger Yun Kuang, if you dare to ¡®ept my sword¡¯, I would return this sword to you! The thing is, are you brave enough?!¡±

    Are you brave enough?!

    1.

 Chapter 175(2): Seizing the Sword with a Broken Body!

    <h4>Chapter 175(2): Seizing the Sword with a Broken Body!</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned icy cold. He pped his storage pouch and took out an exquisite sword sheath.

    Dugu¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm sword qi swas concealed within the sheath¡­ Heart Drawing Sword!

    Ning Fan had yet to learn essence of the sword qi. Even if he fullyprehended it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.

    The sheath in his hand and the cold stare he shot at Yun Kuang made thetter quiver in terror!

    Are you brave enough?! It was what he asked Ning Fan earlier before the fight. Now, Ning Fan asked him the same question without using the ability of reverberation in his voice. He just asked once but Yun Kuang was already hesitating!

    He knew clearly that if he took on the Shadow Carrier Sword he would undoubtedly be wounded by it! It was because he had used the sword to cut down countless enemies so he¡¯s the one who understood best how hard it is to defend against the sword¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the sword shadow that would enter his body as he didn¡¯t possess the strange ability that Ning Fan used earlier which allowed him to transform into shadows.

    Moreover, when Ning Fan took out the delicate sheath, Yun Kuang¡¯s heart thumped violently!

    It was as if his Dao Heart was being shed by sword qi¡­

    The pain was excruciating!

    An irresistable sword qi is concealed inside the sheath! I can¡¯t block it!

    He stared at Ning Fan with hatred emanating from his eyes. Although he despised Ning Fan, he didn¡¯t dare to face the sword like how Ning Fan had earlier.

    He hid all his gloominess and turned emotionless. There wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness or anger on his face. He then cupped his fists towards Ning Fan and let out a cold snort before leaving.

    He didn¡¯t dare to ept Ning Fan¡¯s sword!

    Yun Kuang who was famous for his haughtiness submitted for the first time.

    In his heart, his enmity towards Ning Fan had gone to a point where it can no longer go higher.

    ¡°You wait and watch!¡± That was his words to Ning Fan as he left.

    What Yun Kuang didn¡¯t know was that even if Ning Fan obtained the Shadow Carrier Sword, he was still unable to ess the full power of the sword like the power to turn the sword into shadows. It was because his real magic power was only at Half-Step Gold Core Realm. There¡¯s no way he would be able topletely control a Supreme Grade magical treasure in that state. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he use the Five Elemental Swords or the Eastern Ocean Bell?

    Although the sword qi of the Heart Drawing Sword was indeed powerful, he didn¡¯t know that it was impossible for Ning Fan to control it, unless Ning Fan achieves Nascent Formation!

    In fact, Ning Fan had no other alternatives but to scare Yun Kuang off using the sword qi. He was not capable enough to kill Yun Kuang. Even if he had the capability to do so, he wouldn¡¯t take thetter¡¯s life in front of everyone. Being able to seize his magical treasure was already considered lucky.

    As for Yun Kuang¡¯s action of forfeiting before even trying to fight, it was a favourable scenario from Ning Fan¡¯s helpless action earlier. It had struck awe into the cultivators who watched the fight.

    The old expert from the Rain Pce who spoke for Yun Kuang had no excuses to put Ning Fan in difficult position anymore after seeing Yun Kuang withdraw from the fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly unexpected that Yun Kuang would avoid fighting¡­¡± Each of the experts from Rain Pce began to whisper among each other. Those who couldn¡¯t guess Ning Fan¡¯s identity were still trapped in a state of uncertainty.

    A human body bursting into shadows¡­ What exactly is that ability?

    None of them had seen it before including Revered Snow even with his three thousand years of experience.

    Meanwhile, the figure of Ning Fan deeply rooted into a woman¡¯s heart.

    ¡°He won! How could it be like this?!¡±

    A slight anger and bitterness could be felt in her heart.

    At first, she was worried that Ning Fan would die under Yun Kuang¡¯s sword. When Ning Fan became victorious over Yun Kuang, the image of his heroic figure became embedded in her mind.

    If she was fond of him, then it wouldn¡¯t be a serious matter at all as it was only her affection towards him.

    Unfortunately, Yun Ruowei didn¡¯t even take a liking to him. As such, the figure of Ning Fan in her heart turned into a huge Heart¡¯s Devil.

    Unless she could forget everything about Ning Fan and treat him as a stranger, her the Heart¡¯s Devil would be difficult to resolve.

    The way Ning Fan scared his opponent off and seized his weapon was too captivating. He could be considered as a cultivator of brilliance and talent. She couldn¡¯t disregard him at all.

    Heart¡¯s Devil, Heart¡¯s Devil!

    ¡°Jerk! How am I going to settle my Heart¡¯s Devil?!¡± She bit her lips and wanted to cry but no tears wereing out of her eyes.

    A Heart¡¯s Devil is really troublesome!

    Truthfully, it was Ning Fan¡¯s fault as he had molested her by touching her breasts shamelessly.

    ¡­

    There wasn¡¯t any need to continue discussing about the position of the Seventh Commander. After the battle, countless old monsters intended to inquire about Ning Fan¡¯s background and his ability but they had to wait until the meeting was over.

    Afterwards, the next issue that all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators needed to discuss was to cure Revered Snow!

    The fighting ring dissipated and the clouds condensed into the Cloud Pce again. The fight that urred just now didn¡¯t rm any other cultivators in Ju Shan Guan as the auras emitted from the fight were all suppressed from leaking out by Revered Snow.

    ¡°If there¡¯s someone who can cure me, I would surely thank him by offering him luxurious gifts!¡± After saying that, he shut his eyes and sat down. That issue was widely discussed by all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators at the scene.

    When the discussion ended, no one came up. There were some cultivators who knew about Pill Refinement Technique among them. However, the best Pill Master was only at the level of Three Revolution and he failed to identify the source of the Revered Master¡¯s injuries.

    This time, Ning Fan took the initiative to help Revered Snow. As a matter of fact, taking the initiative wasn¡¯t his style of doing things. But to avoid bing an enemy of Revered Snow, he was willing to offer his help to him after agreeing to his conditions. That method was undeniably the best approach to solve the issue in regards to the Cold Pine Essence.

    ¡°I can help Revered Snow to ¡®detoxify¡¯!¡± Ning Fan wore a stern and serious expression. He mentioned the word ¡®detoxify¡¯ in an especially clear manner.

    When the speaker speaks with intention, the listeners listen with seriousness. Each and every one of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the Rain Pce was surprised at his words.

    ¡°What? Revered Snow wasn¡¯t injured but poisoned?! Zhou Ming, you must not talk nonsense!¡± All of them didn¡¯t believe that Revered Snow was poisoned.

    Only Revered Snow¡¯s eyes shed when he heard of the word ¡®poisoned¡¯. He knew what Ning Fan said was correct. However, with his three thousand years of experience, he had no idea of how he was poisoned. Could this Zhou Ming really cure him?!

    ¡°I am a Four Revolution Pill Master¡­¡±

    A single sentence from Ning Fan made the entire atmosphere go silent.

    This scene was even more difficult to believe than him winning against Yun Kuang.

    As for Yun Ruowei, she was almost pushed over the edge to reveal Ning Fan¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. With just only a few years of Dao cultivation, how could he possibly be a Four Revolution Pill Master?! Stop stealing the limelight, if not my Heart¡¯s Devil can never be erased! Detestable¡­ There¡¯s not a good man in ck Demon Sect. None!¡±

    The uproar in the hall turned silent again when Yun Lie burst into heartyughter.

    ¡°This man is certainly a Four Revolution Pill Master. I can guarantee it¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Divine Messenger Yun Lie witnessed this person refining a pill before?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just my instinct. It tells me that he is truly a Four Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    The ugly man, Yun Lie, was a straightforward man. The words he spoke left all the experts speechless.

    Some of them began to jeer and taunt Ning Fan saying that he was trying to court people¡¯s favour by saying something impressive. Some other cultivators wanted Ning Fan to refine pills in front of everyone to prove his identity.

    Ning Fan ignored all of them. His eyes only fixed on Revered Snow¡¯s. To him, everybody other than Revered Snow was unimportant.

    ¡°You really can cure my poison?¡± Revered Snow spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve cured this poison once before¡­ If Senior¡¯s condition persists, Senior¡¯s cultivation realm will start to fall¡­¡±

    ¡°What are the conditions?!¡±

    ¡°The Cold Pine Essence will be mine! Furthermore, Senior has to swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil that you owe me a favour!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered. To him, the Cold Pine Essence and owing him a favour were things that Revered Snow would need to hesitate to decide.

    But the second when he finished stating his conditions, Revered Snow never hesitated and promised him immediately.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    It must be a joke. When Revered Snow discovered that Ning Fan was the disciple of the Old Devil, how could he still forcefully take the Cold Pine Essence away from Ning Fan? For someone like him who knew about the Old Devil¡¯s personality and the tradition of ck Devil Sect, it was considered lucky that Ning Fan didn¡¯t seize his items in return.

    Yes¡­ The Old Devil was already hurt and lost his power and influence after his cultivation realm declined. The high-ranking officers in Rain Pce knew that the Deacon of Four Oceans was staying in Rain World to heal himself. They also knew that his enemy came from a powerful background. Therefore, none of them dared to be friends with the Old Devil. However, none of them dared to offend him as well.

    Rain Pce had no right to ask about the enmity between True Immortals. Although the Old Devil had a lot of enemies, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any True Immortals as friends.

    As such, Revered Snow had already decided in his mind that he wasn¡¯t going to snatch the Cold Pine Essence from Ning Fan anymore. Besides, he was undoubtedly going to owe Ning Fan a favour! In fact, he would owe any Pill Master a favour if the Pill Master could cure him. Aside from that, he would also send some gifts too. Since Ning Fan did not asked for any other rewards, the conditions he requested were worthwhile.

    So, did Revered Snow lose anything? No. As a matter of fact, he would profit from this.

    It was as if he did not need to pay any price to have Ning Fan cure his poison.

    The only matter that made him feel concern was whether Ning Fan was a true Four Revolution Pill Master or not.

    Yun Lie¡¯s instinct is a pile of bullsheet. His words aren¡¯t worthy enough to be trusted. He just spoke in support of Ning Fan as he had a good impression towards him.

    With Revered Snow¡¯s Spirit Severing Realm capability, he saw through Ning Fan cultivation base and knew that Ning Fan was only at Half-Step Gold Core Realm. He was just fortunate enough to defeat Yun Kuang. He relied solely on his empty show of strength and sessfully scared Yun Kuang off. If Yun Kuang was a little braver to ept his sword, perhaps the sword wouldn¡¯t be in his hands anymore. The way he won the fight could be said to be half dependent on his strength while the other half relied on his courage and intelligence.

    At just Half-Step Gold Core Realm, he possessed a strongbat power and held many trump cards. Besides, he came from a deep background and he was also exceptionally intelligent.

    But could he really refine pills? Pill refinement isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. ording to Revered Snow¡¯s knowledge, the Deacon of Four Oceans, Han Yuan Ji, indeed had superb techniques when he was still a True Immortal. However, he had an impetuous personality and he couldn¡¯t calm himself down to refine pills and equipment. As such, his Pill Refinement Technique was only at Three Revolution only.

    Could Ning Fan whose bone age hadn¡¯t even reached twenty-years-old really be a Four Revolution Pill Master?

    The people from ck Devil Sect are always full of lies. It¡¯s hard to differentiate whether they are speaking the truth or a lie.

    ¡°Hopefully this young kid can cure me¡­¡± Revered Snow might seem to be expressionless, but he was letting out a few sighs in his hearts. He resigned himself to his fate.

    At least Ning Fan was still better than the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators as he could identify that Revered Snow was poisoned.

    Let¡¯s see how it goes.

 Chapter 176(1): Sword Finger, Mountain Crush!

    <h4>Chapter 176(1): Sword Finger, Mountain Crush!</h4>

    Inside the ten thousand zhang Tian Chi Waterfall, a white-haired man in dark robes was standing with his hands behind his back. He was Revered Snow. A slight nervousness could be seen on his face.

    Ning Fan sat cross-legged in front of him and drew the earth fire from the ground to refine pills. The other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators left and carried on with their duties such as guarding the city and eliminating the demons as their help wasn¡¯t needed to cure Revered Snow. The final battle wouldmence once Revered Snow recovered¡­ Currently, the threat that Ju Shan Guan faced could be considered to have lessened by a bit.

    When Ning Fan took out the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, Revered Snow¡¯s eyes narrowed!

    When Ning Fan¡¯s finger drew four circles of mes in front of the cauldron, his eyes squinted once more!

    Although that cauldron was an Early High Grade Realm magical treasure, it was forged using the Divine Scrap Metal of the Devil World. Besides, it was fortified with the Nascent Soul Realm Divine Ability, ¡®Body Seal¡¯. Actually, this magical treasure was customized to the Old Devil¡¯s needs by using the rare treasures of the world after he suffered the injuries. With his Late Harmonious Spirit Realm magic power, he could only put Early High Grade Realm magical treasures to good use.

    Moreover, the cauldron was unimaginably tough as it was made using Divine Scrap Metal. By just looking at the materials used to create this cauldron, it wasparable to ¡°The Top Ten Cauldrons of Rain World¡±.

    ¡°Sure enough, he is the disciple of Deacon Han who had already gone to the Sword World. As such, he left this magical treasure to his disciple¡­¡±

    As Ning Fan was drawing the mes in circr motion, Revered Snow was worried at first. After he saw the four circles of mes, joy filled his expression!

    He might not know what exactly Nine Revolution of the Rivers was, but he knew it was an Ancient Pill Refining Technique!

    Furthermore, the four circles of mes that Ning Fan drew had the strength to control the medicinal power of a thousand-year-old spiritual herb!

    ¡°Four circles¡­ Do the circles symbolize that he is a Four Revolution Pill Master?!¡±

    Revered Snow inwardly decided to believe Ning Fan. He then stood in silence, not daring to create any disturbance to him.

    In Rain World, there were only a few hundred Four Revolution Pill Masters. Comparing a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with a Four Revolution Pill Master, Revered Snow would regard thetter as a more significant individual!

    A Four Revolution Pill Master below the age of 20 years old! He¡¯s worthy enough for me to befriend as he possess such incredible potential!

    Ning Fan who was refining pills wasn¡¯t aware that Revered Snow no longer saw him as an enemy. It was the opposite, Revered Snow began to respect, trust and think of befriending him.

    While refining pills, he exined to Revered Snow about his condition. Ning Fan was afraid that Revered Snow would lose his patience.

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The poison is called ¡°Absolute Yin Poison¡±. I once helped cure another person afflicted by it. The remedy is a Low Grade Four Revolution Pill, Seven Yin Yang Profound Pill. It should be enough to heal you.¡±

    Revered Snow didn¡¯t expect that Ning Fan could still talk while in the process of refining pills. Now, he looked even more highly on Ning Fan¡¯s Pill Refining Technique.

    Only Intermediate Four Revolution Pill Master can refine Low Grade Four Revolution Pills with ease, thus allowing that person to refine pills and talk at the same time. Is this young kid an Intermediate Four Revolution Pill Master?

    Upon hearing the name of the poison, Revered Snow lost hisposure.

    ¡°It was this poison!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Senior has heard about this poison before?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows rose. The name of the poison only existed in ancient records. Even the Old Devil didn¡¯t know about it. It¡¯s truly beyond his expectations that Revered Snow who was a mere Spirit Severing Realm cultivator had heard about it before.

    ¡°Hai. It now makes sense why I got afflicted with this poison¡­ I went to the Dragon Vision Pond to save the ignorant Yun Lie from the demons. However, I was ambushed by the demon general. It was also at Early Spirit Severing Realm, just like me. After engaging in battle, we ended in a tie. He then transformed into a thousand zhang long carp and spurted a mouthful of bloody mist. Amidst the mist, there was a strand of ck blood. The ck blood prated through my spiritual armour easily and entered into my body. It was how I got poisoned. If I hadn¡¯t retreat to the city, my cultivation realm would¡¯ve surely been affected. Little friend Zhou, you might not know this but this poison is the special poison developed in the Land of Demons. In fact, it is refined by the Void Refinement Realm Demon Marshal using cold yin. It is beyond my understanding how this demon general could get its hands on the poison.¡±

    Revered Snow¡¯s words were filled with regret. But aside from that, there was a trace of joy in his voice. He felt fortunate that he didn¡¯t own Immemorial Divine Veins. Otherwise, the poison would have spread to his entire body, leaving him with no energy to even suppress it.

    From what he could infer from the conversation, something sparked Ning Fan to contemte. Although his mind was thinking about it, he was still keeping the me for refining pills under control.

    Absolute Yin Poison. So it is formerly developed by the demons. The Ancient Chaos Emperor doesn¡¯t mention much about the demons¡¯ poison. Perhaps it¡¯s because the memory is fragmented. As for the Land of Demons, the Ancient Chaos Emperor seemed to know nothing about it. I presume that it should be something created after his generation.

    Absolution Yin Poison. A demon¡¯s poison¡­ The Old Devil not only has White Demon Set and Emperor Moksha as enemies but also demons?

    ¡°May I know where the Land of Demons is?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered with ferocity.

    ¡°Ah. Since Little Friend Zhou wants to know, I can tell you all about it. It isn¡¯t a secret after all. The Land of Demons is the ruins of the Ancient Demon World. It is a ce like the Ancient Heavenly Court and exists in the Broken World. One has to use special methods at a specific time in order to visit that world as the Void Passages Between Realms that connects to them is broken. In the Ancient Heavenly Court, there¡¯s a well-known pond called Immortal Ascension Pond. Every time the Ancient Heavenly Court appears, the cultivators from the Nine Worlds would be thrilled. If any of them is fortunate enough to discover the pond in Ancient Heavenly Court, he or she could be an Immortal straightaway. However, it is apletely different scenario for the Ancient Demon World. Most of the cultivators from the Nine Worlds would choose not to enter the world in all cases. In that world, death awaits those who enter. It was because innumerable ancient demons are in deep slumber in that world and they are impressively strong. asionally, some powerful demons would awaken from slumber and crush the world¡¯s boundary to enter the nine worlds. Then, a cmity would befall our world. Of course, the demons would be really happy to search for the entrance of the Land of Demons. But the only demons who know when and where to enter that ce are the ¡®Ten Emperors of the Demon World¡¯.¡±

    When speaking about the Ten Emperors of the Demon World, Revered Snow¡¯s brows were knitted together.

    At the start of the demon tide, the Ten Emperors gave an order to Rain Pce that no experts at Void Realm (Void Refinement or Void Fragmentation) should be deployed to capture the demon general. Even if the demon tide is cleared, the demon general must not be executed and it must be handed over to the Demon World.

    (Please look properly. It¡¯s an order¡­) Rain World is still a lot weaker than the Demon World after all. If it wasn¡¯t for the agreement of the nine worlds, the Demon World could easily wipe out the entire Rain World.

    The most favourable oue for the mission of exterminating the demon tide would be capturing the demon general while eliminating the other demons as much as possible. After all, the demon general was protected by the Ten Emperors. It was tant injustice. Revered Snow didn¡¯t like it but he had no choice. He didn¡¯t tell Ning Fan about it because it was a secret of Rain Pce. He wanted to avoid damaging the reputation of Rain Pce.

    Revered Snow turned silent while Ning Fan muttered to himself. Only the noise of the roiling me in the cauldron could be heard in the atmosphere.

    After a short while, the me appeared more clearly in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Six days passed and a strange phenomenon urred. The pills werepleted!

    Low Grade Four Revolution Pills were refined in just six days! Of course, it was considered nothing to Ning Fan who was already a Five Revolution Pill Master.

    However, it shocked Revered Snow greatly inside. That speed of refining pills¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that his Pill Refining Technique is at Peak Four Revolution. It was also possible that he is already a Five Revolution Pill Master!

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible! Bing a Four Revolution Pill Master at the age of twenty could already be considered a mark of being a genius. If he truly is a Five Revolution Pill Master¡­ that would be incredibly amazing as there were only twenty-seven Five Revolution Pill Masters in the Rain World. Moreover, in history, only one person has sessfully broken through the Fifth Revolution of Pill Refining Technique within a thousand years. Now, that person is already a Six Revolution Pill Master and the only one in Rain Pce. Even the Sovereign of Rain World would need to treat him with utmost courtesy. If this young little kid is a Five Revolution Pill Master¡­ no¡­ Even if he is just a Peak Four Revolution Pill Master, he would have the chance of bing the first Seven Revolution Pill Master in his life!¡±

    At this moment, the intention of befriending Ning Fan became more important in his heart! (There¡¯s no way Revered Snow would be the enemy of Ning Fan)

    Even if he fails to be a Seven Revolution Pill Master, the least he could be is a Six Revolution Pill Master given his potential. That¡¯s more than enough for me to be on friendly terms with him.

    Without even needing Ning Fan ask him, Revered Snow flew out the waterfall and blocked the Tribtion of the Four Revolution.

    When the Four Revolution Pills were refined, all the cultivators in the city noticed the strange phenomenon.

    ¡°Strange phenomenon of the heavens and earth would only ur because of thepletion of Four Revolution Pills! That Zhou Ming is truly a Four Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    Yun Ruowei who waszily caressing the incense oven in her boudoir while stirring the incense ashes with her hand sensed the urrence of the phenomenon. Her face was filled with bewilderment.

    ¡°Four Revolution¡­ Four Revolution¡­ He is a Four Revolution Pill Master¡­¡±

    Her Heart¡¯s Devil germinated even more in her heart. She sighed and closed her eyes with resentment. This Heart¡¯s Devil can never be erased¡­ Never be erased¡­

    In a gigantic residence in the middle of the city, Yun Kuang was resting to recover from the injuries caused by Ning Fan. Whenever he thought of when Ning Fan seized his sword, he would gnash his teeth in anger.

    Although he immediately left after the battle on that day, he still knew that Ning Fan was going to cure Revered Snow. It was because someone had informed him.

    ¡°Four Revolution Pill Master¡­ How can he be a Four Revolution Pill Master?!¡± He let out a cold smile, inwardly mocking Ning Fan. But at the emergence of the strange phenomenon, his actions made him look stupid.

    ¡°He truly is a Four Revolution Pill Master!? How can that be?!¡±

    1.

 Chapter 176(2): Sword Finger, Mountain Crush!

    <h4>Chapter 176(2): Sword Finger, Mountain Crush!</h4>

    Originally, he thought Ning Fan would fail to cure Revered Snow and provoke him to snatch the Cold Pine Essence. He then could retrieve the Shadow Carrier Sword and let Ning Fan taste humiliation. Perhaps, he might even be able to take Ning Fan¡¯s life!

    However, those thoughts could only exist in his mind. The Four Revolution Pills were sessfully refined signifying that Ning Fan could really cure Revered Snow.

    Once Revered Snow is cured, Ning Fan would leave a favorable impression to Revered Snow and receive protection from him. Until then, Yun Kuang would not dare to make Ning Fan his enemy in public even if Yun Kuang was under the protection of one of the elders.

    Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? It was because he was afraid of offending Revered Snow!

    ¡°This hatred¡­I have no other options but to endure it.¡±

    He gritted his teeth while reluctance overtook his face. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was spat out of his mouth.

    ¡­

    Thepletion of Four Revolution Pills within six days attracted a lot of attention. Many of the cultivators guessed the level of his Pill Refining Technique.

    However, what¡¯s the point of making guesses? They only served to make Ning Fan even more mysterious. Ning Fan could just casually clear everyone¡¯s doubts by iming that the pills were special and refining them didn¡¯t consume much time.

    Deep inside the waterfall, Revered Snow consumed the Seven Yin Yang Profound Pill. The poison within his body began to dissipate and his aura started to recover.

    Ning Fan stayed at the vicinity as well because he discovered that it contained powerful spiritual qi and an idea shed in his mind.

    Little Dugu once gave him an ancient scroll which contained a secret sword technique, Sword Finger. This technique allowed the practitioner to refine the body as a sword. It was an indeed a powerful Body Refining Technique. But the conditions of cultivating this technique were extremely harsh. Ning Fan would need to absorb five elements of spiritual veins using his finger. Moreover, there¡¯s a certain requirement for the quality of the spiritual veins. For the first finger, he would need to at least absorb the spiritual veins that could only be found in Nascent Soul Realm sects.

    Those veins didn¡¯t exist in low-grade cultivation countries. Fortunately, they would certainly exist in a mid-grade cultivation country like Great Jin!

    Besides, Ju Shan Guan was the ce with the best quality of spiritual veins in Great Jin. Even the division of Rain Pce was built at this city.

    These spiritual veins would be very suitable for cultivating the sword finger¡­

    However, there was a drawback of that cultivation method. If Ning Fan really cultivates the technique in this city, the spiritual veins within the vicinity of a thousand li surrounding Ju Guan Shan would be destroyed. The cultivators from Great Jin would undoubtedly be infuriated by his action.

    If Revered Snow has my back, then the cultivation would go smoothly. But the question is, would he lend me a hand?

    Or let¡¯s just draw the troubles to Revered Snow. I¡¯ll just make everyone think that Revered Snow destroyed the spiritual veins of Ju Shan Guan by mistake while he was healing his injuries.

    With that decision in mind, Ning Fan kept hisposure and offered to refine a few types of qi recovery pills for Revered Snow. Revered Snow delightedly epted his offer.

    This time, Ning Fan intentionally dyed the steps in refining pills. His left hand was used to refine pills while one of his finger from his right hand touched gently on the ground, rotating the secret incantation of the technique in his mind.

    Traces of spiritual veins gradually flowed into the tip of his index finger. A excruciating pain could be felt on his finger. However, to him, this degree of pain was notparable to the pain of consuming the third Jade Royal Pill back when he was at the Demon Sinister Forest. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this pain!

    The spiritual qi of the veins started to enter his finger. He then slowly adapted his body to the spiritual qi that had just entered.

    As time passed, his finger seemed to have transformed into a sword with the body of the sword forged by the power of mountains and rivers. Strands of spiritual qi from the veins turned his finger transparent, and eventually turning it into sword light.

    Suddenly, an image of a beautiful girl appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind. She flew towards a group of devils in front her and with just a flick of her finger, a sword light shed across them, killing every single one of them.

    Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough!

    Three days passed by and his speed of absorption became faster. The entire Tian Chi Waterfall trembled.

    They thought of that trembling as the effect of Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement. As for Revered Snow who was right beside Ning Fan, his eyes widened. He was secretly amazed that Ning Fan was refining pills and absorbing the spiritual power of the earth veins at the same time.

    ¡°This kid imed that he was refining pills but he¡¯s actually using that as an excuse to absorb spiritual power. He is indeed intelligent¡­¡± The corner of his mouth quirked up and formed an admiring smile. However, he assumed that Ning Fan was absorbing the spiritual veins forcefully using a secret art to increase his cultivation realm. From his point of view, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb much of the spiritual veins as he was only at the Half-Step Gold Core Realm.

    Seven dayster, he regretted his earlier statement and let out a bitter smile.

    Two-thirds of the veins¡¯ spiritual qi in Tian Chi Waterfall had been absorbed by Ning Fan and the process of absorption was still ongoing.

    Is this kid nning to destroy the spiritual veins?! What technique exactly is he cultivating? It has such domineering power that could even ruin the spiritual veins of this ce¡­

    Despite knowing that, Revered Snow didn¡¯t try to stop Ning Fan. No matter what, he would still help Ning Fan just because of Ning Fan¡¯s identity, let alone him still owing Ning Fan a favour.

    At the tenth day, the aroma of the pills spread from the cauldron. Meanwhile, a sharp cracking sound resounded in the entire Ju Shan Guan!

    The Earth Veins werepleted ruined!

    The cultivation of the first sword finger was finally aplished!

    Ning Fan pped the lid of the cauldron. He didn¡¯t look at the pills in the cauldron but his eyes were fixed on his right index finger instead!

    Sword Finger, The First Finger! ¡°Mountain Crush¡±!

    The whole power of the earth veins a thousand li surrounding the city was now gathered in his finger!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a terrifying Body Refinement Technique! By just exerting force with this finger, it almost exhausted all my strength. But the power of this finger is enough to eliminate a cultivator at the Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage in just a single touch!¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself while keeping his original expression on his face.

    He then stood up and Revered Snow followed his actions too. Revered Snow flew out the waterfall to handle the tribtions from the heavens. When he returned, he deliberately furrowed his brows together and spoke.

    ¡°Hai. The earth veins are all destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Senior, please forgive me. When I was refining pills, I wascking magic power. As such, I tried to obtain some of the spiritual qi from the earth veins. Unfortunately, I destroyed the earth veins out of carelessness. Could Senior help me to settle this as a payback of the favour you owed me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve promised to help you once. So it¡¯s natural that I would help you handle this problem. However, the me shouldn¡¯t be on you. You are just refining pills for me after all. I should bear the responsibility. You can ask for my help one more time in the future, considering that I still owe you a favour.¡±

    What Ning Fan had in mind at first was to get Revered Snow to help him this time as he still owed Ning Fan a favour.

    Now, Revered Snow seemed to be very willing to take all the mes for Ning Fan.

    Refining Four Revolutions Pills for two times and it cost the entire spiritual vein of the city. Though the fact was still difficult to ept, it seemed forgivable as Revered Snow was involved in the destruction of the veins. No one would dare to find out more about it including the King of Great Jin.

    The division of Rain Pce nned to move to another ce at the destruction of the veins. Anyway, they were going to abandon this city as the demon tide had caused great damage to it already.

    Revered Snow¡¯s action left Ning Fan surprised and puzzled as he took the initiative to be friendly towards Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expectation was that Revered Snow would at least not disagree with him.

    Now, it seemed to be far beyond his anticipations. It was as if Revered Snow was trying to befriend him.

    ¡°Why does he act in such a manner? Is it because of the level of my Pill Refining Technique?¡± It was iprehensible for him, but he didn¡¯t voice out his doubts.

    As long as Revered Snow doesn¡¯t see me as an enemy and he isn¡¯t pretending to be kind, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.

    Now, the cultivation of the first finger of Sword Finger technique ispleted. I now have another trump card.

    The next thing to do is prepare for the final battle! I will end the demon tide, gather enough battle points and depart from this ce!

 Chapter 177(1): Slaughter of Demons, Battle Points Pouring Like Rain!

    <h4>Chapter 177(1): ughter of Demons, Battle Points Pouring Like Rain!</h4>

    Two breaking news began to spread in Ju Shan Guan, one good, one bad.

    The bad news was the destruction of the spiritual veins within the vicinity of a thousand li surrounding Ju Shan Guan. Revered Snow took all the me and imed that it was due to him borrowing the power of the spiritual veins to heal himself from the poison. As such, no one had the audacity to further investigate the real reason behind it. All the cultivators felt that it was unfortunate that Ju Shan Guan would be an abandoned city once the demon tide ends.

    While the good news was Revered Snow¡¯s full recovery!

    Ning Fan had been in Great Jin for the past one and a half months. In another one and a half month, the Teleportation Formation would then activate.

    There was no time for him to waste anymore. He must gain enough battle points!

    As the day of the final battle was quickly approaching, Revered Snow gave an order. He gathered a total of thirty-three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with neen of them being those from the Rain Pce while the rest of them consisted those of Great Jin. He then separated them into groups of 3, also bringing the soldiers from the War Division to eliminate the demons¡¯ strongholds.

    The reason why the demons seemed endless was because of a few old demons at Nascent Soul Realm establishing ¡®Demonified Cities¡¯. They applied the Demon Transformation Technique to create small demons!

    This technique could forcefully turn domestic animals into demons while also making the demons at Vein Opening, Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core Realm twice as powerful. However, the technique took a heavy toll on the newly created demons and would cause them to die within a few months. Besides, this technique would also cause them to lose their sanity, turning them into crazy and bloodthirsty beasts.

    If there were no immediate actions taken against the demon tide, it would be the same as giving the demon forces more time to grow. Furthermore, the demons were buying time for their general toplete his Dragon Transformation. When that timees, it would be even more challenging to eliminate them.

    Ning Fan was tasked to exterminate the demons at Lin Jue Ding City in the northwest part of Great Jin!

    The city was located at the peak of a mountain. Currently, the city had be a breeding ground for demons. It was also said to be guarded by a few demons at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Outside Ju Shan Guan, twenty-one Gold Core Realm cultivators and two hundred and fifty-seven Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators from Great Jin boarded a shuttle, heading towards Ling Jue Ding with Ning Fan and the others.

    The space shuttle belonged to Great Jin. It was a spindle-shaped flying ship with an incredible travelling speed. The wind created by the momentum of the shuttle was so strong that a cultivator at Vein Opening Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. As such, only Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators and above were permitted to board the shuttle. No ordinary voyage ship wasparable to it. However, this shuttle came with a disadvantage. The ship was too small to even set up a defense formation.

    Two other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were in Ning Fan¡¯s group. One of them was Jie Xiu while the other one was Yun Ruowei.

    The members of the groups were decided by the order of their arrival at Ju Shan Guan. On the day Revered Snow gathered all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, Yun Ruowei arrived just before Jie Xiu with Ning Fan being thest one to arrive.

    Ning Fan had aplicated rtionship with Yun Ruowei as something had happened between them before that caused thetter to be embarrassed. Ning Fan was really out of options and had to use the bewitching technique on her in the past. As such, a deep-rooted Heart¡¯s Devil had been haunting her to this day. It wasn¡¯t something that could be settled with just an apology.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what I¡¯ve done that day!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about the incident in Orchid Temple. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. I have advice for you. Please don¡¯t be stubborn. I know your situation so if you meet an Mid-Nascent Soul Realm demonter, let me be the one to handle it.¡±

    Yun Ruowei was a Mid-Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Although Ning Fan possessed many aces, he was still only at the Half-Step Gold Core Realm. Even if he was able to block Yun Kuang¡¯s attack, have a an extraordinary skill that can wipe out Gold Core Realm demons and even a Four Revolution Pill Refining Technique, it was still dangerous to fight against an Mid-Nascent Soul Realm demon at his current realm.

    Yun Ruowei was not trying to belittle Ning Fan. A Nascent Soul Realm demon can still escape with its Nascent Soul after its body gets destroyed. Topletely eliminate a Nascent Soul was quite difficult. In her opinion, Ning Fan would not be able to teleport as good as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t think that Ning Fan would be able to chase after and kill a demon¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Ning Fan remained silent and calm. He didn¡¯t even argue or exin. The ns for the operation were all determined by Jie Xiu and Yun Ruowei. Ning Fan only stood at the front of the shuttle with his eyes closed while his hands were sped together behind his back.

    As they travelled in the sky, they noticed that thends they passed by were all deserted. It was truly a disheartening view.

    Aside from that, there were a few reckless and scattered demons who tried to stop the shuttle. Most of them were at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. asionally, there would be a few Gold Core Realm demons engaging them. Whenever a Peak Gold Core Realm demon appeared, all cultivators aboard would panic. However, before the demons coulde close to the shuttle, a ck sword sense would spread out in the sky, cutting down demons below the Early Gold Core Realm in just a blink of an eye. The demons that survived would then be crushed by Ning Fan with his ice punch attack, Ice Smash.

    Ning Fan took advantage of the situation and consumed a Burning Blood Pill! His body began to absorb the power of the pill!

    Meanwhile, massive killing intent surged within him, waiting for the right time to be vented out!

    The level of his Colossal Bone Secrets Arts now broke through the third realm!

    The battle points on his Jade of Achievement were pouring in like rain again!

    The weakest among the twenty-one Gold Core Realm cultivators was at the Late Gold Core Realm. All of them once followed other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to hunt down demons. However, throughout their previous expeditions, they hadn¡¯t seen a single cultivator that was as powerful as Ning Fan!

    Sword Sense was an overwhelmingly powerful divine ability!

    It¡¯s such a misfortune that this Old Ancestor Zhou Ming was born in Rain World. If he were to be born in the Sword World, there¡¯s no doubt that he would be looked highly by Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators and be epted as a disciple. After thousands of years, he would be cultivated into another Sword Emperor at the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    With Ning Fan dealing with all the demons, the cultivators on the ship were happy that they didn¡¯t need to risk their lives. They only needed to give a hand at times to kill the demons which survived Ning Fan¡¯s initial attacks.

    Using Sword Sense depleted much of the strength of his spirit sense. Despite knowing that, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t worried at all as he had lots of recovery pills. Once the strength of spirit sense diminishes, he would immediately pop a few pills into his mouth and restore his power.

    Three days passed by and the shuttle had already travelled for one hundred thousand li. Along the journey, Ning Fan eliminated thousands of demons, umting two hundred and fifty thousand battle points!

    Furthermore, he obtained a Dao Fruit that was formed after killing a demon at Peak Gold Core Realm.

    Now, there were two Dao Fruits in his storage pouch! Consuming them was one of the ways to raise his cultivation realm faster after he forms his core.

    Yun Ruowei and Jie Xiu were responsible for arranging the formation of the Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators and assigning tasks to the Gold Core Realm cultivators.

    Ning Fan¡¯s responsibility was making sure that the shuttle was not hindered by demons!

    Another three days passed by and they were now approaching Ling Jue Ding!

    An approximately ten thousand zhang tall mountain emerged at a thousand li away from their shuttle. It looked as if there was a halberd piercing into the heavens. The way to the peak was steep and on the summit of the mountain, a huge demon city stood tall. Dark clouds were hanging over the sky above the city.

    When the shuttle got closer to it, a ck demon tide instantly came rushing out from the city. If one looked closer at it, there were at least tens of thousands of demons!

    A deadly and bloody demonic atmosphere spread across the sky. The expressions of each and every Gold Core Realm cultivators on the shuttle turned pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that they¡¯ve transformed so many demons in this demonified city!¡±

    Luckily, most of the demons in this particr tide were only Vein Opening Realm demons. Harmonious Spirit Realm demons were nearly a thousand in total while Gold Core Realm demons were around a hundred. Even so, the number of demons greatly outnumbered the cultivators on the shuttle.

    Suddenly, four rays of light emanated from the city and four demons appeared in front of them. The four of them were at Nascent Soul Realm!

    Three of them were at the Early Nascent Soul Realm and had yet to stabilized their realm. It was as if they had forcefully increased their power to Nascent Soul Realm. One of them was at the Mid-Nascent Soul Realm. Its hair was that of a lion¡¯s mane. On its undistinguishable appearance, its eyes were radiating its thirst for blood. Moreover, there was a blood-red rune in between its brows.

    ¡°Haha! Arrogant humans! How dare you intrude one of our central regions with just an insignificant amount of troops?! Kill them!¡±

    When the order was given, the demons jumped on a demonic cloud and charged at the shuttle making it as if a ck tide was trying to drown it.

    The speed of the demonic cloud was swift. Within ten breaths, they almost collided against the shuttle!

    On the shuttle, Jie Xiu and Yun Ruowei¡¯s expressions hardened.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we would be faced with four Nascent Soul Realm demons. From my perspective, three of them advanced their cultivation realms forcefully using some sort of secret arts. As such, their strength shouldn¡¯t be superior to mine. However, the Mid-Nascent Soul Realm demon was one who had a genuine cultivation realm. On top of that, it might be one of the twelvepanions of the demon general¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other alternatives. I will handle the old demon with the lion¡¯s mane. You and Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming will handle the other three. Abandon the shuttle and prepare for war!¡±

    Upon hearing that order from Yun Ruowei, the twenty-one cultivators at Late Gold Core Realm together with the two hundred and fifty-seven Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators flew out from the shuttle and got into formation to defend against the demon tide.

    As for Yun Ruowei, she took the lead and teleported towards the demon with a lion¡¯s mane. When it realized that Yun Ruoei was the leader of the human cultivators, it quickly rose and dashed towards her.

    Ning Fan behaved indifferently with his eyes brimming with coldness. There was no fear in them but disappointment instead.

    This demon with a lion¡¯s mane was undeniably one of the twelvepanions of the demon general. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a female demon. As such, there¡¯s no way Ning Fan would keep him in his cauldron¡­ Twelvepanions. Apparently, not all twelve of them are female. The n to capture all the twelve demons is no longer feasible.

    The only thing left to do now is to kill!

    The power of wind and lightning surrounded him and a pair of silver wings asrge as three zhang appeared on his back!

    Whenever his wings fluttered, there would be thunderp and wind howls. He was like a sh of silver light, radiating towards the demonic cloud!

    His speed wasparable to the speed of an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. But his aura astonished the lion-maned demon!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan seemed like thebination of an immortal and a devil!

    He intruded in the area where not a single human could be found. He then activated his Sword Sense and a ck strand of flowing energy swept across the ce. The cloud was cut into countless pieces. The same thing happened to hundreds of demons at Vein Opening and Harmonious Spirit Realm. Only wails and cries of the demons could be heard from the distance.

    Not enough. It¡¯s still not enough!

    A number of Burning Blood Pills were popped into his mouth and immediately took effect. The pain of having his blood burned started to provoke his feelings, driving him mad. At the same time, tremendous killing intent welled up within him!

    After tens of breaths of time, the two opposite forces finally engaged each other after travelling thousands of li. Thousands of demons had been annihted by Ning Fan alone. After activating his Sword Sense for more than ten times, nearly tens of thousands of demons died!

    None of the demons could avoid being stricken with fear when their gazes met Ning Fan¡¯s!

    Under the effect of the pills, his Colossal Bone Secret Arts broke through the fourth level of the third realm!

    Yun Ruowei was inwardly amazed by the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s Sword Sense. The lion-maned demon¡¯s expression turned gloomy and shouted in rage.

    ¡°Python King! Marten! The two of you stop this person. Don¡¯t let him ughter any of the small demons anymore! Elephant King, go finish the blind cultivator off!¡±

    Right after the lion-maned demon gave the orders, a fat and dark-skinned man who was two zhang tall impeded Jie Xiu¡¯s path. At the same time, an elegant man in white robe and a scrawny man d in yellow robe made a beeline towards Ning Fan.

    Since the start of the battle, there were multitudes of demons and cultivators falling off the heavens and losing their lives.

    Ning Fan held neitherpassion nor sympathy to their deaths.

    The searing of his blood under the effect of the pills made his eyes look even sharper. Those eyes scanned through the two men approaching him!

    Both of their expression changed! Those eyes are truly sharp!

    ¡°Brother Yellow, let us kill him as fast as possible without showing any mercy! This human looks strong!¡±

    ¡°I understand! Demonic Technique, ¡®Yellow Wind¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Technique, ¡®Snake Scales¡¯!¡±

    The two of them flicked their fingers in incantation patterns together. In their minds, they knew that they were going to die soon ever since they were turned into demons. No matter how terrifying Ning Fan can be, they were not afraid to fight to their death!

    The two techniques were only at the Nascent Soul Realm. Judging from the inflexible movements of their fingers, they seemed to be unfamiliar to the techniques they possessed.

    ¡°Hmmph! Those techniques are just a bunch of little tricks! Not good enough! Crush!¡±

    Activating Sword Sense, Ning Fan cut through the Yellow Wind and even the thousands of silver snakes condensed using the demon¡¯s spirit sense!

    He then pped his storage pouch and took out a ck corpse.

    ¡°ck Armor (Note: Ning Fan named the ck corpse as, ºÚ¼× ¡®ck Armor¡¯), you handle the man in the white robe! I will kill the man wearing a yellow robe first!¡±

    When the words came out of his mouth, his wings pped and a ray of sword light shot towards the scraggy man in yellow clothes.

 Chapter 177(2): Slaughter of Demons, Battle Points Pouring Like Rain!

    <h4>Chapter 177(2): ughter of Demons, Battle Points Pouring Like Rain!</h4>

    Originally, the two demons weren¡¯t afraid because they thought they could gang up against Ning Fan. None of them anticipated that he actually had a ck-armored refined corpse at the Nascent Soul Realm!

    ck Armor only threw punches at his opponent. It did not defend itself against the white-robed man¡¯s demonic techniques. Instead, it allowed itself to be hit. However, every punch he threw carried a huge amount of corpse qi. Even though the white-robed man tried to evade, he would still be affected by the corpse qi, slowing down the speed of his demonic power¡¯s rotation.

    As for the yellow-robed man, he was almost scared to death. To his disbelief, Ning Fan let out a cold groan and transformed into a thirty-six zhang tall gigantic being!

    At the third realm of Colossal Bone Secret Arts, every increase of a small level within that realm would raise the height of the giant¡¯s body by twelve zhang!

    With a thirty-six zhang giant in front of him, that skinny man who was as tiny as the giant¡¯s thumb had a premonition that he would die for sure!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    A punch wasunched by the giant making the thousand zhang of heaven and earth before him freeze!

    The tiny man received the impact of the punch, shattering the armor on his body as blood sprayed out from his mouth. In just one punch, he was already severely injured!

    Many thoughts were running in his mind. I would die no matter if I try to escape or take a stand.

    All of a sudden, a decisive look filled his face. Yellow wind surrounded his body and within it, three demon shadows formed. Each of the shadow held a yellow spear and dashed towards the giant¡¯s eyes. They tried to impair his sight!

    Among the three shadows, only one was genuine. This technique was one of the mostmon minor demonic techniques, namely Shadow Splitting Technique!

    The shadows created were meant to distract the opponent. However, the giant¡¯s eyes flickered with a mocking expression when it saw these shadows.

    He swept the shadows with his Sword Sense and instantly, two fake shadows dissipated into nothingness. The true body of the yellow-robed man reappeared and fresh blood spurted out from his mouth.

    ¡°How¡­ How could¡­?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the giant¡¯s hand mmed down on him. Ning Fan then held the man in his hand and squeezed him dead like how a human would crush an ant. He opened his mouth and ate the entire body of the man which was already mutted beyond recognition.

    Just when the man was dying, a gust of demonic wind blew. A little yellow marten Nascent Soul phased out from the body at the speed of a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, trying to escape true death!

    As long as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator have its Nascent Soul intact, the cultivator¡¯s soul could hide in the Nascent Soul. When the body dies, it still has a chance to flee for its life. Moreover, the speed of teleportation would be one realm faster than the original body¡¯s. However, a Nascent Soul was extremely fragile. Ordinary Core Realm magical technique could hurt it unless it seizes another body to reborn.

    Seeing the demon¡¯s Nascent Soul trying to escape, Ning Fan did not pursue him. He knew that he would be unable catch up with the demon¡¯s speed, but he realized that he did not need to chase!

    The Lightning Star between his brows shed. The next second, the roars of thunder filled the sky!

    Feeling tense, the demon¡¯s Nascent Soul teleported away for hundreds of li without stopping. All of a sudden, he felt his position was locked on by the lightning in the sky!

    After letting out a heavy breath, a ray of lightning struck him right over his head!

    The first strike hit his vital part and made him be stricken with terror. Without hesitation, he teleported away for his life! However, the lightning seemed to be teleporting as well. No matter how far he went, rays of lightning always appeared above his head!

    That scene was simr to when a demon tries to confront the Tribtion of Lightning when they broke through to the Gold Core Realm. After their position was locked on, there would be no escape!

    After continuously teleporting for thousands of li, the Nascent Soul¡¯s magic power started to be depleted and became unstable, slowing his speed of teleportation down. It was then that another ray of lightning struck right at his head, turning him into ashes!

    Everything all happened within ten breaths of time. In that short amount of time, Ning Fan had sessfully dealt with a Nascent Soul Realm demon!

    In that giant form, he let out a thunderous roar with a voice like that of thunder sts, resounding for hundreds of li. Fear filled the hearts of the demons!

    The weakness of the demon race was lightning!

    The Divine Star of Lightning. It was the main reason why the King of Great Jin was willing to keep Ning Fan.

    The lion-maned demon, the dark-skinned man and the white-robed guy gaped with shock, especially the white-robed guy. After the death of the yellow-robed demon, he felt imminent danger of bing the second victim!

    ¡°Nonono, this is bad!¡±

    He would tremble violently whenever he imagined that he, one of the Nascent Soul Realm demons, would die like an ant in the hands of the giant.

    Even if I flee, I will still face the same fate as my yellow-robed brother. But it¡¯s way better to be pressed to death by the giant and eaten! I¡¯m not willing¡­ not willing to die inside the giant¡¯s mouth and be chewed into pieces!

    He conjured another type of demonic technique, pushing the ck corpse away and teleported to escape. But the heaven and earth energy that he condensed for teleportation was shattered by a p from the giant, making him fail to escape!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    He was frozen, then crashed down, and finally shattered into pieces. He turned back to his original snake form and found that all his bones were broken while his Nascent Soul was also damaged. Only 10% of his demonic magic power was left, which was far too little for him to teleport away now!

    He quickly glided away using his snake body. However, no matter how he tried to get away, it would still be impossible to outrun the giant. With just a single step forward, the giant was already in front of them and a palmnded on its head!

    ¡°*Cough*!¡±

    Fresh blood oozed out from his mouth. The scales on his body were being broken into fragments. The giant picked it up and pinched it between his massive fingers like how one would pinch an earthworm.

    The giant let out a cold smile and chewed off half of its body. Blood flowed out endlessly!

    Dead!

    ¡°Next one!¡±

    The giant¡¯s gazended on the dark-skinned man who was battling Jie Xiu. Horror could be seen reflecting from his pupils.

    He was like the other Nascent Soul demons who died just now as he gained the Nascent Soul Realm power forcefully through the help of secret arts. He might have strong magic power, but hisbat experience was stillckingpared to true cultivators of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    He was already in bad condition after receiving a few attacks from Jie Xiu. How can he withstand the attacks from the giant and the ck corpse?!

    ¡°Flee. I must flee! I have to retreat to another city and fight them in the future!¡±

    The overwhelming terror within him caused him to flee. Right at the moment he lost his guard, Jie Xiu smacked his head using a three chi long jade ruler. His brains gushed forth causing him to die on the spot.

    His Nascent Soul tried to escape but it was bashed once more by Jie Xiu with his jade ruler!

    Now, the human cultivators gained the upper hand!

    Thest Nascent Soul Demon was the lion-maned demon who was currently in battle against Yun Ruowei!

    He was dumbstruck when he saw all hisrades perishing in just a short period of time. He then realized that the most powerful cultivator in the army of humans present wasn¡¯t Yun Ruowei but Ning Fan instead!

    ¡°Detestable! Those are the three demons which I painstakingly fostered and helped achieve Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Now, they¡¯ve been killed by you all! I shall show no mercy on you humans! Death will be your only fate! Taste the power of the demon general!¡±

    He grappled Yun Ruowei and threw her away creating a short distance between their positions. His mouth curved into a malicious smile. With a finger pressed on the blood-red rune between his brows, a huge wave of violent qi dispersed and spread into the atmosphere. Upon seeing the blood-red qi, the eyes of Yun Ruowei and Jie Xiu shone with surprise.

    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the stored attack of the demon general. Quickly teleport away!¡±

    When the both of them were thinking of blocking the attack with their moves, Ning Fan fearlessly marched towards the demon in his giant form. He waved his hand and took out a blood-red jade slip and crushed it!

    Suddenly, two virtual shadows of a scarlet carp collided with each other in mid-air. The collision between two strong demonic magic power formed a shockwave which spread towards every direction. Thousands of demons and a number of Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators could not withstand the impact of the shockwave and perished!

    Ning Fan, too, possessed the stored attack of the demon general!

    After the st between the sh of two powerful demonic energies, the blood-red qi slowly diminished, leaving a bloody mist in the air. The malicious smile of the demon froze on his expression, turning into an expression of bewilderment!

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible! This is the ultimate attack that was bestowed upon me by the demon general. How did you get your hands on it too?! I understand now. You are the one who hunted down the otherpanions of the demon general and you seized it from them! You¡¯re dead meat! Human, you¡¯re going to hell!¡±

    ¡°I am unsure whether I will die or not. However, I am certain that today will be yourst. And the items in your storage pouch will belong to me! Sword Finger, Mountain Crush!¡±

    The giant gave an indifferent smile and he gently pointed out his right index finger!

    That finger was a lot bigger than the body of the demon. In the next moment, all the peaks of the mountains around them began to vibrate and crumbled for no reason at all.

    The more mountains that were crushed, the sharper the sword light formed on the finger!

    When more than one thousand mountains were crushed, the strength umting on that finger wasparable to a fatal blow at the level of Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    The demon with a lion¡¯s mane would have been able to withstand that attack if he didn¡¯t engage in battle with Yun Ruowei. Moreover, after he activated the stored attack of the bloody rune, his magic power pretty much exhausted. Now, it was beyond his capabilities to face the attack directly.

    That finger emanated a forceful aura. The demon felt the pressure of a thousand mountains being exerted on him,pletely immobilizing him. He could not teleport away at all. Knowing that there was no escape, he then decided to force himself to resist the attack with everything he got.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the death with you!¡±

    He mustered all his remaining demonic magic power and channeled them on his palm. The power then condensed into a golden ball with a radius of ten zhang which he threw towards the giant afterwards! That golden ball would explode several times while rushing towards Ning Fan!

    For every time the ball burst, a powerful shockwave would shake the entire heavens. Upon receiving damage from the explosions, excruciating pain could be felt in the giant¡¯s chest. But his finger didn¡¯t waver and still continued to move towards the demon!

    ¡°Die!!!¡±

    Even though the giant was severely wounded, the determination tond that finger on the demon was unwavering!

    The golden ball cracked as the area of a thousand li shook heavily! The lion-maned demon unceasingly spat out blood while falling down from the sky!

    The giant caught the demon with his massive palm. With an air of indifference radiating from his appearance, he threw the demon into his mouth and chewed him!

    After that, he transformed into his human form. Without pausing to inspect the items in the demon¡¯s storage pouch, he threw it straight into his cauldron ring and consumed a few pills to put his injuries under control. He then began to hunt down all the small demons without any further dy!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun and Fellow Daoist Jie, hurry up and eliminate all the demons to reduce the casualties!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jie Xiu replied to Ning Fan with an admiring tone.

    It was perfect timing that Ning Fan used the stored attack at the Spirit Severing Realm. Moreover, the sword finger was incredibly powerful. I am truly amazed by his techniques. Being able to defeat an Mid Nascent Soul Realm demon at his current realm, he is more than qualified to be the Seventh Commander!

    On the other hand, the figure of Ning Fan etched more deeply into her heart!

    He was the one who had eliminated four Nascent Soul Realm demons. Such overwhelming strength made her begin to feel dreadful towards him.

    Aside from that, her Heart¡¯s Devil embedded more firmly within her heart. She had no idea how to destroy it other than talking to Ning Fan about it after the war.

    However, there was one thing that she could notprehend and it was why Ning Fan, who was a materialistic person, would be willing to sacrifice the stored attack to kill the lion-maned demon while he could just choose to teleport away from the attack.

    She was confused but Ning Fan would not exin why. He swallowed another Burning Blood Pill and continued the ughter of demons. The battle points of his Jade of Achievement began to drastically increase once more.

    Perhaps if he retreated that time and blocked the stored attack from the demon with me and Jie Xiu, that demon could have possibly fled. So he sacrificed one of his trump cards in order to finish the demon off. The demon¡¯s storage pouch would most probably be the main reason of why he did it¡­

    Ning Fan did not examine what was inside the pouch. But there was an aura of the Immemorial Stars emanating from the pouch, stimting the Yin Yang Locket and his Separation yer Sword.

    Immemorial Stars. The pouch seems to contain arge amount of them.

    Those items were even more precious than the stored attack at the Spirit Severing Realm. If the lion-maned demon sessfully made his escape, it would be a waste.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan could faintly feel that something was reacting with the demon veins in his body, making them react!

    It should be a treasure that can enhance my demonic magic power¡­

    He kept all the information to himself because those were his loots. Members from the Rain Pce had no rights to seize them away from him!

    The surviving demons were soon turned into battle points in his Jade of Achievement!

    After a few hours, the war finally ended!

    The vicinity within a thousand li became a wastnd with innumerable demon corpses while there were also several human corpses lying on the ground.

    The number disyed on Ning Fan¡¯s Jade of Achievement surpassed seven hundred thousand¡­ He alone wiped out seventy percent of the small demons and three of the Nascent Soul Realm demons.

    Each of the Gold Core Realm and Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators who were still alive beamed with joy and happiness. Even Jie Xiu was also delighted for their victory.

    Yun Ruowei, however, was filled with confusion and did not speak a word. She was a demon herself but had cut down members of her own race¡­

    As for Ning Fan, he silently stood in the middle of thousands of corpses.

    ¡°Rest in peace.¡±

    He muttered heavily to himself and he flew back to the shuttle.

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s eyes blinked with disbelief when she heard what Ning Fan said.

    This merciless killing machine is actually quite sensible, isn¡¯t he?

    Vengeance can only exist when one is alive. But after death, vengeance would only perish into nothingness.

    He is quite forgiving after all.

    ¡°Speaking of Ning Fan, it would be a piece of cake for him to maintain his position as the Seventh Commander after this war. However, I heard that he¡¯s going to depart soon. Will he join the final war?¡±

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 178(1): Such a Pityâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 178(1): Such a Pity¡­</h4>

    Amidst the bright sky, worn out and damaged shuttles flew towards Gu Shan Guan.

    Today was the seventh day since they went out to war making everyone busy in the city.

    All the shuttles that set out to eliminate the demons in different cities all managed to return. The cultivators who were assigned to guard Ju Shan Guan were busy registering the battle points of the cultivators who participated in missions.

    At the gate of the city, the cultivators who became embroiled in bloodbaths earlier exchanged their battle points for immortal jade, pills and treasures to increase their strength.

    Above the gate tower, a woman in a in-colored dress was looking at the edge of the sky with a concerned expression.

    The stench of blood fills the air. But his shuttle hasn¡¯t returned yet.

    ¡°Suqiu Xianzi, don¡¯t worry. Ning¡­ Fellow Daoist Zhou is strong. He would surely be safe¡­¡± Jing Zhuo tried to console her.

    ¡°En. I know that he¡¯s powerful. At the end of the day, he¡¯s just a¡­ I heard that seven groups aplished their mission and only three groups didn¡¯t manage to destroy the demon cities. Furthermore, three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators lost their bodies and only their Nascent Souls managed to return. Would he be alright?¡± The woman wearing a in dress bit her lips and let out a faint sigh.

    Why is he being stubborn every time?

    To ask me to guard this city while heading into the frontlines himself and face danger.

    The concern in her eyes never ceased no matter what Jing Zhuo said.

    Only when another broken shuttle flying in the sky came into her sight that she let out a sigh of relief.

    A young man was standing at the head of the shuttle dressed in white clothes and donned a dark cloak. He was facing against the wind with both of his hands behind his back. Although his face looked pale, it was always adorned with a smile.

    ¡°He finally returned¡­ He should¡¯ve obtained lots of battle points for sure. It¡¯s simr to what happened back then in the Sinister Sparrow Sect¡­¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s eyes sparkled and got she quickly down from the gate tower, heading towards the city. She wanted to wee Ning Fan and celebrate his victory.

    ¡­

    In this war, victory belonged to humans.

    They now have sufficient battle points to leave Great Jin. What follows after the destruction of the demon cities would be the final battle at Dragon Vision Pond. That battle would be led personally by Revered Snow. However, Ning Fan didn¡¯t intend to join the battle.

    There were actually few reasons of why he won¡¯t do so.

    Firstly, since he had already gained enough battle points, there was no need for him to continue risking his life for the uing war. The date of the final battle had been set at exactly a month from now. On the other hand, the activation day for the Ancient Teleportation Formation would be a few days after themencement of the final battle. If he participate in the war, he might not be able to catch up on time if something unpredictable cropped up and dys him.

    Secondly, the Spirit Severing Realm demon general was still in the Dragon Vision Pond. He captured two of the demon general¡¯s female partners and killed one of his male partner. The two female demons that were held captive didn¡¯t pose a big threat to Ning Fan but killing the male demon did. After the male demon died, he noticed that the blood qi of the male demon stained his body. The stain remained on his body for a few days already without a sign of disappearing. Perhaps it might turn out to be a reason for the demon general to seek him out for revenge.

    If I join the war, it would be a suicidal action since the demon general would certainly not let me go. So there¡¯spletely no reason for me to participate.

    The third reason was because of the storage pouch of the lion-maned demon. There was something in there which made Ning Fan to be extremely worried.

    For thest reason, Ning Fan required some time to rest, treat his wounds and also to assimte the demons¡¯ blood!

    During the return trip to the city, he had tried to examine the storage pouch in his Cauldron Ring using his spirit sense several times. The results always astonished him!

    In that storage pouch that belonged to the demon with a lion¡¯s mane contained a cherry-sized Immemorial Star!

    It might look tiny and small. However, the Yin Yang Locket was created with just that amount of Immemorial Star. (The Yin Yang Locket wasn¡¯t big after all)

    As for the Separation yer Sword, it contained only a few fragments of an Immemorial Star. If that cherry-sized Immemorial Star was fully merged into the sword, its quality would certainly improve. Moreover, the sword would be hard enough to the extent of being able to withstand a Void Fragmentation Realm magic technique without a scratch.

    Early High Grade Flying Sword - Separation yer Sword had a thin body. Refining it might not even need the entire piece of Immemorial Star. Perhaps Ning Fan could build another Immemorial Divine Weapon with the leftovers!

    But it was already seriously corrupted by demonic qi.

    Ning Fan did not know that it was given to the lion-maned demon by the demon general himself. The general ordered the demon to contaminate it with demonic qi. He had nned to forge an Immemorial Divine Weapon for himself after hepletes his Dragon Transformation. Other than fiendgods, the demons who possessed Immemorial Demon Veins were the ones that were able to wield Immemorial Divine Weapons.

    It¡¯s such a pity for the general that the Immemorial Star had fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s hands. If he found out, he would definitely be enraged.

    To purify the Immemorial Star that was contaminated with demonic qi, it would need special means that might take a while. For Ning Fan, the earlier he can get his hands on a pure Immemorial Star, the better.

    As such, hecked the motivation to go into battle a monthter at the Dragon Vision Pond.

    Besides, there were threeyers of demon¡¯s blood condensing within his body, roiling.

    In the previous battle, he had consumed three demon corpses in giant form after killing each of them. It was indeed a gruesome scene to watch. However, consuming blood was one of the ways to strengthen the demon¡¯s power within his body, ording to the Camelia Scripture from the flower demon.

    There were two methods of cultivation for demons.

    First, adopting the cultivation method of absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon and turn them into demon power.

    Secondly, consuming blood. The blood of living creatures would increase the demon power.

    It was why Ning Fan did not just kill those demons but also ate all three of them when he transformed into a giant.

    The blood of the three demons was rotating inside his body, refining into three droplets of blood essence. The light greenish blood belonged to the white snake demon, the light yellowish blood belonged to the yellow marten while the light golden blood belonged to the Mid-Nascent Soul Realm demon with a lion¡¯s mane.

    The greenish blood and yellowish blood were threadlike in his veins as both of them belonged to demons which had their cultivation realms forcefully raised to Nascent Soul Realm through the use of secret arts. Though it might seem miniscule, a drop of blood was still able to enhance the power of his current demon blood by a hundred times.

    For the golden blood, it was ten times of the two types of blood altogether!

    Now, the Winged Demon Bloodline in his body was steadily assimting the power of the three droplets of blood.

    His demon power was gradually improving and to his surprise, the quality of the Winged Demon Blood within him was improving too.

    It was considered a miracle even for the ancient demons to witness the improvement in quality of a thin demon bloodline!

    Actually, the main reason behind it was the Yin Yang Locket.

    It enabled Ning Fan to open up Divine Veins, Demon Veins, as well as Devil Veins in his human form while refining the quality of his blood veins. For him, it wasn¡¯t too shocking.

    The Yin Yang Locket gave its owner the ability to incorporate any power as his own. Therefore, there was absolutely no struggle to power up himself by consuming the blood of other demons.

    Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was only at Early Harmonious Spirit Realm, excluding the realm of his magic power.

    If the three droplets of blood were all assimted, his demon power would break through to the Late Harmonious Spirit Realm or even achieve the Peak of Harmonious Spirit Realm!

    Aside from that piece of Immemorial Star in the storage pouch, there were a several spiritual pills and magical treasures. The magical treasures weren¡¯t even worth noticing as they were all seized from other human cultivators. However, the spiritual pills were of high quality. There were some Spirit Refining Grass among them too.

    He also found a jade bottle which was deliberately sealed.

    A strand of demon power leaked from it. By just smelling it, the demon bloodline in Ning Fan¡¯s body began to churn!

    Judging from the smell of it, it was quite simr to the three droplets of blood in his body. However, the concentration of the demon power within the bottle was worlds apart from the three droplets of blood!

    ¡°Is it possible that it contains a droplet of blood essence of a powerful demon?!¡±

    Ning Fan could tell that if he consumes the droplet of blood in the jade bottle, his demon power would undeniably advance into the Gold Core Realm or even higher!

    However, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly by just consuming it without thinking twice. Enhancing demon power through consuming the blood of others had a limit. He must never consume the blood of a creature that was way more powerful than himself.

    To absorb the power of a Nascent Soul Realm demon¡¯s blood essence is already risky, let alone the blood that is sealed within this jade bottle. It may inflict terrible damage on me if I forcefully take it in.

    Ning Fan was unable to identify the quality and grade of the blood. As such, he was afraid that he might explode into pieces after consuming it¡­

    ¡°I guess I have no choice but to save it forter¡­¡±

    After exploring the storage pouch, the thought of not participating in the final battle became even more firm in his mind.

    When the shuttlended within the city, multiple cultivators greeted and weed him cordially. In return, Ning Fan nodded his head towards them as a token of respect.

    He followed Jie Xiu and Yun Ruowei towards the ce to update battle points. An enormous jade tablet stood there. The cultivators that returned from their missions ced their Jade of Achievements on the glossy surface of the tablet and the amount of the battle points would be recorded.

    A courteous elderly cultivator was looking after the jade tablet. He was the person who helped the cultivators to convert their battle points into immortal jades, pills, cultivation methods and magical treasures.

    Ning Fan did not immediately go towards to the tablet used for recording battle points. A familiar figure who had been waiting for him in the crowd of cultivators caught his sight.

    ¡°Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s Suqiu! Are you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them were acting out the role of a couple. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if the way they addressed each other was a little too intimate.

    When Suqiu¡¯s gaze shifted from Ning Fan andnded on Yun Ruowei, her heart began to feel nervous. However, she still moved her eyes away from her. As for Yun Ruowei who noticed Yin Suqiu, she could guess that Suqiu was Ning Fan¡¯s partner.

    This woman has greattent talent. If I wasn¡¯t lucky in the past, I might be at the same cultivation realm as her. Besides, she is also a woman of great beauty. It¡¯s really difficult to have such a female cultivator with great potential in this cruel cultivation world.

 Chapter 178(2): Such A Pityâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 178(2): Such A Pity¡­</h4>

    She recognized Jie Xiu and knew Yun Ruowei was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from Rain Pce. She said in a polite manner, ¡°My name is Yin Suqiu. Greetings to both seniors¡­¡± Yin Suqiu¡¯s eyes lingered on Yun Ruowei for a little longer than the other senior. While looking at her, she felt an indescribable nervousness.

    ¡°This is?¡± Yun Ruowei was inwardly amazed by Suqiu. In Ruowei¡¯s view, although Yin Suqiu was only a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator, she had good foundation and great determination in her Heart of Dao.

    To be a woman with that attitude is truly hard.

    ¡° *Cough* this is Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s partner. This couple surely has a lot to talk about. I¡¯ll excuse myself then¡­¡± Jie Xiu introduced Yin Suqiu to Yun Ruowei.

    ¡°Oh. She¡¯s Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s wife¡­¡± An uneasy feeling surfaced in her heart. She could neitherprehend nor exin that feeling.

    Heart¡¯s Devil. It must be the Heart¡¯s Devil. It¡¯s obvious that I don¡¯t like him. I would only harbor such feelings because of the existence of the Heart¡¯s Devil.

    ¡°Since you are Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s wife, then you don¡¯t have to address me as ¡®senior¡¯. Just call me sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, let me be bold and call you sister.¡±

    ¡°Suqiu really has a good foundation for her profound cultivation method¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong my foundation is, I am still merely a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator after all. There¡¯s no way I can beparable to you, sister.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned strange as he stood beside them and listened to their conversation. He did not know why but he felt that they were actually opposed each other. After contemting for a while, his previous assumption seemed to be inurate as Yin Suqiu was not really his wife after all.Furthermore, Yun Ruowei definitely held no good feelings towards him.

    During their conversation, the progress of recording the battle points earned was carried out swiftly.

    The elder who monitored the process would read the battle points of the cultivator aloud after he or she finished the registration.

    ¡°Wang Wei, Late Gold Core Realm, obtained a total of 7152 battle points!¡±

    ¡°Yu Ming, Peak Gold Core Realm, obtained a total of 8503 battle points!¡±

    ¡°Lu Feng, Late Gold Core Realm, obtained a total of 5589 battle points!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Gu Yan!¡±

    His voice paused on the name Gu Yan with his expression changing while his eyes widened a little. He then let out a dry cough and returned to normal. It was because Gu Yan was the Sixth Commander of Great Jin, a cultivator of Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°The Sixth Commander, Senior Gu Yan, obtained a total of 96492 battle points!¡±

    Countless cultivators who heard his words breathed heavily.

    He indeed is a Mid-Nascent Soul Realm expert. In just a single battle, he was able to obtain a massive amount of battle points! It¡¯s nearly a hundred thousand battle points!

    Suddenly, a cold sneer broke the uproar in the atmosphere.

    ¡°Is that it for a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert from Great Jin? Is that enough? Please help me to register my battle points!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±

    A young man in silver robes had a mocking smile on his face while his eyes emanated ferociousness. Undeniably, it was Yun Kuang! Apparently, the ferociousness that was crushed by Ning Fan earlier had reformed within him after undergoing battles.

    After being jeered by Yun Kuang, Gu Yan¡¯s face turned gloomy. The cultivators from the Rain Pce¡¯s Division were not on friendly terms with the cultivators from Great Jin. It was a known fact to every cultivator present. However, there were only a few worthy enough to be ridiculed by Yun Kuang publicly.

    After all, Rain Pce was like a titanpared to Great Jin. And Yun Kuang was not a person that Gu Yan can afford to offend. When Yun Kuang¡¯s battle points was announced, Gu Yan¡¯s heart thumped irregrly.

    The voice of the elderly cultivator was as like a razor-sharp sword piercing through Gu Yan¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Divine Messenger Yun Kuang from the Rain Pce¡¯s Division obtained a total of 235891 battle points! 100000 battle points of it were obtained through cutting down a Nascent Soul Realm demon!¡±

    *Sucking in air deeply*

    Silence filled the original lively atmosphere, leaving the sound of breathing echo in the air.

    More than two hundred and thirty thousand battle points! I¡¯m afraid it would be impossible to do even for the General Commander! Besides, he killed a Nascent Soul Realm demon to obtain one hundred thousand battle points!

    All demons at the Nascent Soul Realm possessed great power. Furthermore, Nascent Souls were formed within their bodies, making it even more difficult to eliminate them thoroughly. Gu Yan himself defeated two Nascent Soul Realm demons in battle but he didn¡¯t manage to kill even one of them. Unexpectedly, Yun Kuang managed to pull it off by killing a Nascent Soul Realm demon! Although he lost his Shadow Carrier Sword and could no longer assassinate his enemy using sneak attacks, he is still strong and should not be underestimated!

    Among the crowd of cultivators, a tall man with a ck face resentfully lowered his head down. He was the General Commander of Great Jin, Luan Zhi! Upon witnessing Gu Yan who was one of hismanders being humiliated in public, he wanted to step forward and teach Yun Kuang a lesson. However, after hearing the amount of battle points Yun Kuang obtained, he stopped. He would only be bringing shame upon himself since his battle points was only around one hundred and ny thousand, quiteckingpared to Yun Kuang¡¯s battle points¡­

    His inaction made other cultivators from Great Jin to sigh faintly. Yun Kuang shot him a nce and became even more proud with himself!

    ¡°Hehe, General Commander has nothing to say? It seems that even he doesn¡¯t have enough battle points! Hey, the old man who registers battle points! Please just put two hundred and thirty thousand battle points in record! That would be enough for me to secure the top 1!¡±

    He let out a wickedugh. All of a sudden, his eyes stopped on a person in the crowd.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Are your battle points more than mine?! Otherwise, please get away from Suqiu Xianzi!¡±

    Hundreds of pairs of eyes focused on Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan who was helplessly listening to the conversation of the two women wore a serious expression and walked out of the crowd heading towards the tablet.

    Everyone thought that there would be a fight between the two of them after Yun Kuang¡¯s provocation. But Ning Fan just let out a faint smile and briefly looked at Yun Kuang without a hint of anxiety. He passed his Jade of Achievement which was ck in colour to the elderly cultivator.

    ¡°Divine Messenger Yun Kuang has too much battle points so he can afford to ignore the small amount of battle points in excess of two hundred and thirty thousand. But I, Zhou Ming, am too poor. Please help me record every single battle point on the jade tablet as each of them represents an immortal jade¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Actually, the fear that the elderly cultivator had towards Ning Fan was more than what he felt from Yun Kuang.

    When his eyesnded on Ning Fan¡¯s Jade of Achievement, his hands began to quiver and the Jade of Achievement slipped through his hand, falling to the ground.

    Careless. He was too careless!

    ¡°I am so sorry! I should be punished!¡±

    He hastily picked up the Jade of Achievement and apologized to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan just waved his hand gently and said, ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s just a small matter. Please proceed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! The Seventh Commander of Great Jin, Zhou Ming, obtained a total of 648153 battle points!¡±

    ¡°What?! Six hundred and forty thousand?!¡±

    Many of the cultivators gaped in astonishment.

    How is it possible to obtain that tremendous amount of battle points in just a single battle?!

    ¡°Three hundred thousand of the total battle points came from killing three Nascent Soul Realm demons¡­¡± The elderly cultivator¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Three¡­ Three Nascent Soul Realm demons?!¡± Each of the cultivators in the city had their expressions changed!

    Nascent Soul Realm demons are too powerful to be easily defeated, let alone killing them. But he eliminated three of them in just a single battle! This¡­ this is¡­!

    The elderly cultivator added on and said, ¡°One of them was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm demon!¡±

    ¡°What?! Mid-Nascent Soul Realm demon?! It means that Old Ancestor Zhou Ming possess the capability of killing cultivators in the same realm as him!¡±

    Eliminating cultivators of the same realm! It was supposed to be beyond the bounds of possibility for the cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm. One can defeat a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and destroy his body. However, there¡¯s still the Nascent Soul which can still escape at a speed faster than the original body by a small realm¡­ (If a cultivator is at Early Nascent Soul Realm, the speed of his Nascent Soul would be at Mid Nascent Soul Realm) As such, it¡¯spletely out of question to eliminate a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! However, this Zhou Ming was capable of doing it!

    After recording his battle points, Ning Fan kept his Jade of Achievement and looked again at Yun Kuang with a smile.

    ¡°So are you satisfied with my battle points now?!¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied?!¡±

    Those words reverberated in the air like a shocking thunderp sting in Yun Kuang¡¯s heart as Ning Fan secretly used the power of his lightning star.

    Yun Kuang¡¯s face paled and he retreated a few steps away from him!

    The Heart of Dao he cultivated was ferociousness and pride. Previously, his Heart of Dao was shattered by Ning Fan after he lost his sword. He then remolded his Heart of Dao by eliminating a Nascent Soul Realm demon with great effort in thest battle. His action of humiliating Gu Yan was to stabilize his intent of ferociousness. If he was able to win against Ning Fan through theparison of battle points, he could have erased the taste of defeat from his Heart of Dao!

    But it was beyond his imagination that Ning Fan would obtain enormous amount of battle points!

    Six hundred forty thousand! It¡¯s out of his capabilities!

    Besides, he took down three Nascent Soul Realm demons! And one of them was even a Mid Nascent Soul Realm demon which was also one of the twelvepanions of the demon general!

    No, it¡¯s impossible!

    His Heart of Dao that had just remolded and his intent of ferociousness which was yet to stabilize shattered once more!

    To broadcast his battle points which appeared to be insignificant in front of Ning Fan¡¯s was an act of inviting humiliation!

    Ning Fan lifted his finger and pointed towards Yun Kuang. It gave him an impression that even if he disyed all his techniques, he could not avoid suffering severe injuries if the finger was pressed against him!

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Suddenly, words that were like thunder permeated in his body, hurting him from inside. Yun Kuang quickly backed a few for a few steps and stabilized his stance. But a mouthful of blood forced its way out of his mouth.

    It was his first time realizing that he must never offend Ning Fan again!

    Cannot. Absolutely cannot! This man possesses the strength to kill a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. That finger of his is more than enough to finish me off!

    ¡°I apologize for my discourtesy. I¡¯ll excuse myself!¡±

    Without hesitating any further, he teleported away. In his haste, he even forgot to retrieve his Jade of Achievement which was still in the elderly cultivator¡¯s hands. Seemingly, he had lost his calm.

    It was his second time escaping from Ning Fan. Perhaps he would no longer have the audacity to trouble Ning Fan again in his entire life.

    ¡°He runs fast¡­¡±

    The slight smile did not fade from Ning Fan¡¯s face. He put down his finger without giving Yun Kuang a second look.

    His Heart of Dao is destroyed. He can break through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm as well as Peak Nascent Soul Realm but it would be impossible for him to achieve Spirit Severing Realm in his whole life.

    It was because Ning Fan would surely be his Heart¡¯s Devil, bothering him while trying to break through to the Spirit Severing Realm. And that Heart¡¯s Devil will haunt him for the rest of his life.

    That scene of Yun Kuang running away in fear left the cultivators in the city petrified.

    Old Ancestor Zhou Ming could not only kill a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator but also scare a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator off with just a few words. This man¡¯s potential is unfathomable!

    ¡­

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou really didn¡¯t n on participating in the final battle of Dragon Vision Pond?¡± Jie Xiu sighed disappointedly. Ning Fan had already mentioned about it to him on their way back to the city earlier.

    ¡°Hai¡­ I¡¯ve suffered some injuries in the previous battle. Even though I want to help, I¡¯m unable to do as I wish.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ It¡¯s such a pity that you can¡¯t join us¡­¡±

    Jie Xiu sighed continuously.

    Ning Fan¡¯s strength was even stronger than the General Commander of Great Jin. If he could join the final battle, Great Jin would have a higher chance of gaining victory in the battle.

    It¡¯s such a pity that he can¡¯t join.

    1.

 Chapter 179: Sleep With You?

    <h4>Chapter 179: Sleep With You?</h4>

    Zhou Ming¡¯s incredible results from the earlier battle made him famous overnight in Ju Shan Guan. Even the man with an ugly appearance, Yun Lie, only managed to get five hundred and ny thousand battle points, which was a little lower than what Ning Fan got.

    ¡°Aiya. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve lost to him¡­ This Zhou Ming is indeed strong! My instincts was urate after all!¡±

    Zhou Ming was injured in the previous battle which made him decide not to join the final battle. It made countless cultivators to feel the same feeling as Jie Xiu.

    ¡°Hai¡­ If Old Ancestor Zhou Ming wasn¡¯t injured, he would surely put up a fantastic fight in the final battle¡­¡±

    With the rapid spread of the news regarding Zhou Ming, Yin Suqiu became worried for him.

    What kind of injuries did he suffer that was grave enough to prevent him from participating in the final battle¡­?

    With that concern in mind, she would visit Ming Yu Building which Ning Fan was staying every few days. (Ming in Mandarin is Ã÷, meaning clear or bright, Yu in Mandarin is Óñ, meaning jade.) Only when she was sure that Ning Fan was in good condition that she became less worried.

    While Ning Fan was resting in Ming Yu Building, she was secretly guarding the city. Although she knew that they¡¯ve already amassed sufficient battle points, she still tried to get more battle points to convert them into immortal jade. It was meant for Ning Fan in his future trip.

    Ming Yu Building was actually something that belonged to the Sixth Commander, Gu Yan, in Ju Shan Guan. However, he gifted it to Ning Fan to allow him to treat his wounds in a peaceful environment.

    It was because Ning Fan scared Yun Kuang off and helped him recover his dignity as amander of Great Jin.

    If Ning Fan didn¡¯t ept the gift, then he would be too dumb to be a cultivator. Yes, he epted the building with pleasure in the guise of treating his wounds. Moreover, it was a ce perfect enough for him to purify the demon qi that contaminated the cherry-sized Immemorial Star.

    This building consisted of seven floors. Those floors were especially designed for Nascent Soul Realm experts to enter into secluded meditation. Rooms for magical treasures refinements, pill refinements and others were built in every floor. The most satisfying part for Ning Fan was that this building was protected by a Peak Nascent Soul Realm Defensive Formation, the ¡®Sense Barrier Formation¡¯ in particr.

    As every Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had their own secrets that shouldn¡¯t see the light of day, this formation was specially established for keeping outsiders from spying on them using spirit sense. Even Revered Snow who was at Early Spirit Severing Realm would be unable to intrude in the building without alerting the formation.

    On the seventh floor, Ning Fan took out the piece of Immemorial Star. He soaked it in a medicinal bath concocted from thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. The demon qi in the Immemorial Star gradually diminished in the concoction.

    After that, he sat cross-legged beside it while trying to speed up the assimtion of the three droplets of demon blood.

    All the qi and blood that he expended during the battle would be restored after hepleted the process of assimtion.

    His demon power would also improve by leaps and bounds once the three droplets of demon blood werepletely assimted.

    ¡°The realm of my demon power is now at Early Harmonious Spirit¡­¡±

    He muttered to himself and began to absorb the first droplet of blood, the blood of the yellow marten.

    The marten was the weakest among the three demons. However, the blood was proved difficult to absorb.

    He forcefully expelled a strand of demon blood from his dantian, trying to merge it with the yellowish blood.

    That strand of demon blood was the only demon bloodline in Ning Fan¡¯s body. It was too delicate. As such, he was extremely cautious when handling his one and only demon bloodline. The yellowish demon blood dispersed into thousands of strands of blood. He then activated the Camelia Scripture and allowed his only strand of demon blood to engulf the strands of blood.

    The scripture was actually a wood element cultivation method. Consuming the demon blood with its help would grant him the wood element demon power.

    On the first day, Ning Fan extracted three strands of blood to consume.

    On the second day, he extracted eleven of them.

    When the third day came, he consumed forty-five strands of blood in total.

    The more strands of blood he consumed, therger his original demon bloodline grew. Now, that strand of blood in his body became a droplet of blood which was light green in colour.

    After ten days, the yellowish demon blood was thoroughly consumed by Ning Fan. His demon power broke through to the Mid Harmonious Spirit Realm!

    ¡°The second droplet, the blood of the white snake¡­ I should be able to devour it within three days!¡±

    He calmed his mind and consumed the second droplet of blood with full focus.

    On the thirteenth day, the blood of the white snake waspletely assimted into his demon blood. His demon power broke through to the Late Harmonious Spirit Realm!

    There was only the light golden blood left. However, thisst droplet of blood was even more difficult to consumepared to the previous droplets of blood. It was because it belonged to one of the demon general¡¯s twelvepanions. It was a genuine a Mid Nascent Soul Realm demon. This droplet of blood wasparable to twenty droplets of the white snake¡¯s blood!

    For thatst droplet, it took Ning Fan ten continuous days.

    When it was finally absorbed into his demon blood, his demon power sessfully broke pass the Peak Harmonious Spirit Realm.His demon power was now considered to be at the Half-Step Gold Core Realm!

    Although his Gold Core was still unreal, it became a little more solidified when he enhanced his demon power.

    The fusion of magic power and demon power made him to be on par with an Early Gold Core Realm cultivator who is a hair''s¡¯ breadth away from achieving Mid Gold Core Realm. If he was to face a Mid-Gold Core Realm cultivator, he was not any weaker than him!

    ¡°Nice demon blood¡­¡±

    He then suppressed his demon power within his body and the intense demon qi shing across his eyes vanished. Now, the normal expression he wore surfaced on his appearance again.

    His gaze turned to the Immemorial Star in the medicinal bath. The demon qi had already been removed. His lips curved satisfyingly and he kept it.

    He stood up and went to the ground floor of the building.

    It was drizzling outside and under the light rain stood a girl with bare feet, holding an oil-paper umbre. Apparently, she had been standing there for quite a while.

    Ning Fan did not expect her to appear here.

    ¡°Is there something that you want from me since you¡¯ve been waiting here for so long?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can we talk inside?¡±

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s gaze lingered on Ning Fan¡¯s body. She discovered that a trace of demon qi had yet to entirely dissipate from him. That discovery amazed her inwardly.

    Why did he possess demon power? I thought he was supposed to be the descendant of the ck Devil and the veins he has should be the Immemorial Devil Veins.

    Yun Ruowei did not have an answer. In fact, there was a lot more she did not understand about. Another unsolved mystery was the Divine Star of Lightning. Howe a cultivator that carried Immemorial Devil Vein can possess a Divine Star?

    Since the demon qi emanated from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, it gave her a sense of familiarity.

    ¡°What? Is there anything on my face?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that you resembled two of my old friends¡­¡± Yun Ruowei answered while entering the building. Her heart thumped a little more rapidly than usual.

    ¡°Oh I see. There are hundreds of millions of cultivators sharing the same heaven as us. It¡¯s not umon to find someone who look alike.¡±

    In the first floor, Ning Fan waved his sleeve and a teapot flew to their cups and filled them up.

    By just releasing some of his magic power, the tea instantly became warm, carrying a whiff of aroma.

    ¡°Please have a seat¡­ This cup of tea is a token of my apology for my bold and disrespectful actions in the past. I hope you are magnanimous enough to forgive my wrongful deed.¡±

    ¡°Forgive you? I once considered to forgive you but what you did back then was too shameless that it created a Heart¡¯s Devil within me. Do you know how troublesome this Heart¡¯s Devil was?¡±

    After she finished replying, she held the cup of tea up in the air, causing the silver bell around her wrist to ring.

    This tea indeed has a good aroma It wasn¡¯t brewed using ordinary spiritual tea leaves. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it is the taste of thousand-year-old medicinal leaves. His lifestyle is really luxurious!

    Her lips blew gently on the surface of the tea making the fragrance of it fill the air. When she almost finished drinking the entire thing, a thought suddenly came up in her mind and made her stop.

    She stared indifferently at Ning Fan and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t brew this tea using any aphrodisiac ingredients, did you?¡±

    ¡°Do I appear to be that brazen in your view? Speaking of that issue, if I really want to take advantage of you, it would be impossible for you to walk out of this building safely judging from my current strength and my Yin Plucking Finger.¡±

    ¡°You dare?!¡± Yun Ruowei became ashamed and angry. With those emotions clouding her thoughts, her grasp on the cup loosened, causing it to fall onto the ground and shatter.

    She knew that the tea she wasted was precious and the cup she broke was worth its weight in gold. Immense guilt invaded her heart but she stubbornly refused to surrender and apologize to Ning Fan.

    Irritating, it¡¯s so irritating!

    Moreover, she was sitting face to face with Ning Fan. With Ning Fan in front of her, her Heart¡¯s Devil began to haunt her even more!

    Ning Fan helplessly shook his head and silently thought deeply about the message within her words.

    He poured another cup of tea for Yun Ruowei again. At the same time, he was guessing her intentions ining to seek for him.

    Was she trying to get my help to eliminate her Heart¡¯s Devil? Is it possible that I created the Heart¡¯s Devil in her when I defiled her using my Yin Plucking Finger in the past?

    ¡°Please use your tea. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just tea.¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Yun Ruowei held her cup of tea once more and sipped lightly. As the tea entered her stomach, she felt energized and refreshed.

    This tea is really brewed using thousand-year-old tea leaves. Even among the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, not many of them are as extravagant as him¡­

    ¡°Miss Yun, do youe to seek my help to eliminate your Heart¡¯s Devil?¡±

    ¡°Precisely! However, it¡¯s not a request. It¡¯s an order. You have yet topensate me for being impertinent towards me!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry, Miss Yun. It¡¯s my fault for my improper choice of words. Alright. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Sleep with me ¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ I am no longer a virgin so it¡¯s fine for me to sleep with a beauty like you. However, are you sure that you are willing to destroy your Heart¡¯s Devil at the cost of your purity? I think there are other alternatives¡­¡±

    Ning Fan put down his cup and his expression turned weird.

    Is it possible that she¡¯s a woman who would submit herself to a man?

    In the past, he would not reject any woman who came to him and was free to do anything he wanted on them. However, he did not dare to act improperly towards a Mid Nascent Soul Realm female cultivator.

    If he uses the ability of the Yin Yang Locket, he would be plucking the female cultivator. If he does not, it would end up a dual cultivation.

    This woman¡¯s cultivation realm was way beyond Ning Fan¡¯s. Furthermore, she was still a virgin. No matter what Ning Fan did, be it plucking her or engaging in dual cultivation, it would still raise Ning Fan¡¯s magic power massively. Perhaps, Ning Fan would be able to obtain sufficient magic power and form his core in seclusion here without the need to go to the Endless Sea.

    ¡°Miss, please think twice. If you really want to do that ¡°thing¡± with me, we can decide on ater date¡­¡±

    ¡°Pooh! You are such a disgusting man!¡±

    She was angered by Ning Fan¡¯s replies until her face turned as red as a tomato.

    I said ¡°sleep¡± and by all means I mean sleep. But howe he thought of those deviant things.

    ¡°I said ¡®sleep¡¯! Sleep together with me so I can cast a minor demonic technique called ¡®Dream Entering Technique¡¯ to bring you into my dreams. You will help me to destroy the unappeasable Heart¡¯s Devil. I don¡¯t mean to do ¡®that¡¯ with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just sleeping¡­¡±

    ¡°If not that, then what?¡±

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s still my fortune to be able to literally sleep with a beauty. Miss, are you going upstairs to change your clothes? Let¡¯s do it in this building. What do you think?¡±

    Ning Fan stood up and wore a faint smile on his face. He pped his storage pouch and summoned the ck corpse to guard the ground floor of the building.

    After that, he slowly climbed the stairs.

    He did not have any objections in helping her. As a matter of fact, he felt that he owed her. He admitted that his previous actions were indeed immoral. Because of that, a Heart¡¯s Devil haunted her and prevented her from cultivating¡­

    ¡°Miss Yun, what are you waiting for? Quicklye up and let me enter your dream. I¡¯ll be leaving Great Jin in ten more days and you are going for the final battle at Dragon Vision Pond after just a few days. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ Let me consider¡­¡±

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s heartbeat became even faster than just now.

    It might look like a simple task as she just needs to sleep with him without taking her clothes off and doing any other activities. However, it was still her first time sleeping with a man¡­

    The sages once said, riding on the same boat requires a century of cultivation; whilst sharing the same pillow requires a thousand years.

    Ever since she turned into a human from grass and trees, she did not do any harmful deeds. However, she could not understand why she would be so unlucky to meet this perverted man.

    Actually why do I need to share the same pillow with him¡­

    I really need to consider this properly.

    Hai¡­ Can¡¯t make up my mind¡­

 Chapter 180(1): The Death of â€˜Ning Fanâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 180(1): The Death of ¡®Ning Fan¡¯</h4>

    The sixth floor of Ming Yu Building was an enchanting ce with a rxing atmosphere.

    On top of the small table, there was an incense burner. It emitted aromatic purple smoke from within, filling the air with its fragrance. It was a perfume originating from Great Jin, ¡°Longing for Warmth¡±.

    A bed with curtains hanging around it could be seen at the side of the room. No one could clearly see what was inside the curtains other than the blurry figures of a man and a woman lying side by side on the bed covered in a wool nket.

    The nket was adorned with an embroidery of a pair of red phoenixes. And on the wall behind the bed hung a portrait of shunga. Under the cover of the curtains, the bed with a width of one zhang* and two chi* gave out a delicate fragrance of a woman.

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s heart did not slow down at all. In fact, it was the opposite since Ning Fan was lying right beside her that their arms were already touching.

    This bed is so enormous and there¡¯s also a shunga hung on the wall. It¡¯s evidently not an ordinary bed for resting. It should be used for ¡°doing that deed¡±. I requested his help to eliminate my Heart¡¯s Devil. However, he brought me to this kind of indecent bed. He¡¯s really¡­, really¡­

    ¡°Shameless!¡± She could no longer quell her turbulent emotions. As such, that word identally slipped out from her mouth.

    ¡°Er¡­ This bed was already here in this building when Commander Gu Yan gifted it to me. Howe I¡¯m the one being called ¡®shameless¡¯ for it?¡±

    ¡°I warn you, if you dare to take advantage of me¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything else to you. Fine. Quickly enter into your dream. This will be my first time entering someone else¡¯s dream using a minor demonic technique.¡±

    ¡°You know about the minor demonic techniques?¡±

    She turned to her right facing Ning Fan. Her eyes that were showing a glint oof astonishment stared at him in a strange manner.

    It¡¯s already rare to find a human who possesses demon veins. However, a human who can conjure demonic techniques is as scarce as a hen¡¯s teeth. Come to think of it, since when did he possess demon veins? Fine. I guess, he¡¯s always been that peculiar.

    Unconsciously, her face almost came into contact with his ear. He could literally feel her gentle breaths and smell her fragrance. Anyone would have mistaken them as lovers flirting with each other.

    When she realized her inappropriate action, she immediately lied down straight like how she did originally. This time, her heartbeat raced.

    Luckily, Ning Fan was focusing on practicing the hand seals for the minor demonic technique. He did not care much about Yun Ruowei¡¯s reaction.

    If he really harbored evil intent towards her, he could have taken that opportunity already and use his Yin Plucking Finger on her to get what he want.

    Yun Ruowei secretly let out a sigh knowing that she had misunderstood Ning Fan before this. Apparently, Ning Fan might act brazenly but his heart was the opposite. In fact, he was calm and steady on the inside.

    It¡¯s only been a few years ago when I first met this man. That time, he was still a suave teen. Now, he is already a young man with exceptional power. In the past, I could handle him with ease. Now, I have to be vignt and be wary of him whenever he is present. Unknowingly, I, too, began to fear him.

    Maybe after hundreds of years, he would surpass me in both strength and magic power. I would only be able to look up to him when he reaches the pinnacle in the path of cultivation by then.

    Suddenly, something made her eyes blink with amazement. It was Ning Fan who was engrossed in practicing the hand seals himself. He seemed to have mastered them quickly.

    Among the five hundred minor demonic techniques, majority of them are techniques of the Spirit Level and they acted as the foundation of cultivating demonic techniques. The Dream Entering Technique, was one of the few minor demonic techniques that are at the Core Realm.

    To conjure it, it required only a dozen hand seals which was rather few. For most Core Realm demonic techniques, they would need at least tens of hand gestures in order to conjure them. Why was this so? It was because this technique was a simplified version. Without performing anything extra, it was categorized as a Core Realm demonic technique that allowed the caster to enter a dream!

    Aside from that, it enabled the caster to intrude someone else¡¯s dream!

    Many stories rted to this technique were made up in the mortal world. For example, a female demon who fell in love with a mortal schr entered his dream every night to make love with him¡­ Another example was King Qingxiang of Chu having dreamt about meeting a goddess¡­

    A human cultivator would not be able to perform this technique, but a demon could. Cultivators could perform Soul Memory Searching Spirit Technique while a demon could intrude others memories and dreams.

    Ning Fanpletely memorized the required hand seals. However, while he started to perform them, his fingers were unfortunately not flexible enough. He felt as if his fingers were moving in water, full of resistance although nothing was between his fingers other than empty air.

    Actually, the force he felt was the power of heaven and earth. The essence of demonic techniques was to draw the strength from them.

    In the first time he performed the hand seals, he failed because hecked the fluidity and speed. But his progress was enough to surprise Yun Ruowei. When she practiced this technique in the past, she was not able to finish all the required hand seals during her first time of performing the hand seals. Only after tens of times of practicing them was she able toplete all the hand seals.

    In his second trial, he was already able to draw a tiny trace of power from heaven and earth. On the third trial, he almost seeded but he stopped the technique himself.

    The reason was because he had to enter into a dream at the same time Yun Ruowei does. He must never do it alone all by himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered Dream Entering Technique. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± In Yun Ruowei¡¯s mind, Ning Fan was a cultivator with extreme talent. When she thought of what they were going to do next, her face blushed.

    She faltered and flusteredly said a few words, ¡°Once we¡¯re finished with the hand seals, we must hold our hands together. Remember, you must quickly hold my hand¡­¡±

    When she spoke those words, her hands faintly trembled beyond her control.

    As she imagined her hands being held by Ning Fan, her thoughts became chaotic.

    If I don¡¯t do this, he can¡¯t enter into the same dream with me together. Just hang on, for the sake of eliminating the Heart¡¯s Devil¡­

    She bit her lips and acted like she was preparing for thest moment of her life, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them performed the hand seals together, drawing the power from heaven and earth.

    ¡°Minor Demonic Technique, Dream Entering Technique!¡±

    When the hand seals werepleted, a strange but profound demon power bound their thoughts together. They felt their souls floating away, leaving their physical bodies.

    At this moment, Yun Ruowei gritted her teeth and grasped Ning Fan¡¯s hand without hesitating any further.

    She could feel a warm and big hand with rough skin resting on her cold and soft fingers.

    While she was attempting to hide her shyness, she was contemting about the sensation she felt from his hand.

    The skin of his hand is so coarse. He must have been enduring a lot in his life¡­

    As for Ning Fan, he was inwardly praising her skin texture when he came into contact with her hand.

    This woman has great skin. It is packed with natural sticity.

    However, he would not blurt out those words to avoid provoking her.

    At the moment their hands sped together, their eyes shut. Ning Fan¡¯s mind was guided by Yun Ruowei¡¯s into her head, entering into her dream.

    Suddenly, a flourishing scene of prosperity appeared with carpets of blooming flowers and tall-growing grasses. Nightingales were flying freely in the air. It undoubtedly was the spring season. A barefooted woman and a young man emerged on the grasnds outside the Orchid Temple under the blue sky.

    This ce was her dream realm!

    Ning Fan recognized this ce¡­ It was situated in the Ming Country which was located in the western part of Yue Country. The Old Devil once brought Ning Fan here to test him. It was at this ce where Ning Fan molested Yun Ruowei. It was here where the Old Devil decided to bring him to annihte the Heaven Separation Sect.

    ¡°This ce is great with a captivating scenery. When I came here that day, the sky had turned dark and I failed to notice such a scenic view. However, it appears to be a little different from the Orchid Temple I visited that day. It¡¯s as if this ce did not have as much demon qi that day¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right about that. This ce is indeed Orchid Temple. But it was the Orchid Temple a thousand year ago¡­ That day, I was not the master of the temple yet. Instead, I was an old pine tree. ¡®Sister¡¯ was still a little winged-demon. Apparently, that person had yet to arrive¡­ Damn! We entered into the wrong dream. We should go to the current Orchid Temple¡­ Speaking of¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, Yun Ruowei turned towards Ning Fan and red at him angrily. ¡°Why are you still holding my hand?! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Oh. I thought we were supposed to continue holding each other¡¯s hands even when we are in the dream realm¡­¡± Ning Fan let out a faint smile and released his grasp on her hand.

    ¡°I am not yourpanion!¡±

    Yun Ruowei was annoyed. Since they had already entered into a wrong dream, they had no choice but to wait for the dream to end.

    ¡°We will have to wait for the dream to end by itself. Stay still and don¡¯t move around¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to visit the Orchid Temple of a thousand year ago. It would be a waste if I don¡¯t go around and explore this ce. That ancient pine tree was surely good-looking. It¡¯s extraordinary! I want to go and have a look!¡±

    Ning Fan teleported into the temple which had an old pine tree standing at the centre.

    There were a few monks in the temple. But they were all resting in their rooms. None of them realized that Ning Fan had intruded in the temple. Perhaps, even if they discovered his presence, they would see Ning Fan as a young man who came here to visit the temple.

    The monks might not be paying him attention, but it was a big issue for Yun Ruowei!

    She instantly became nervous and panicked to see Ning Fan moving around! When Ning Fan intended to touch the old pine tree with his fingers, she shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t simply touch it!¡±

    Meanwhile, another voice could bewas heard from a yellow warbler (a perching bird) which was perching on top of a branch. Both voices echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    But it was still toote. Ning Fan¡¯s hand was already on the trunk of the tree and he praised, ¡°Good pine tree. If a pine tree with such quality is cut into wood, would it be worth a lot of money? (When he heard them¡­) What? Why can¡¯t I touch this tree?¡±

    Inevitably, Ning Fan touched it.

    Also, he praised the tree. (but from the aspect of its quality)

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s expression was mixed with both shyness and rage.

    ¡°Shameless, immoral, impudent!¡±

    The yellow warbler on the tree flew to the ground and transformed into a young girl donning light yellowish clothes and wearing three quills on her hair. She reprimanded Ning Fan. Although she was scolding him, her tone was so soft that anyone would not feel ufortable hearing her voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t simply touch it! This old pine tree is my sister ¡®Ruowei¡¯. She¡¯s a bashful being¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister? Ruowei?¡±

    Ning Fan was confused by her words and he quickly pulled his hand back.

    Ruowei, Ruowei¡­ Why would this tree appear in her dream realm? Is it possible that she was in that form a thousand year ago?

    Did I just touch Yun Ruowei instead of a tree?

    *Cough* I really have no luck on me. Now, I¡¯m considered to be a pervert by just touching a tree.

    The anger on Yun Ruowei¡¯s face would only soften whenever her gaze shifted to the youngdy in yellow robes.

    As for Ning Fan, when his eyes met the youngdy, his demon blood became uncontroble.

    She must be a winged demon. But how did she affect the demon blood in my body¡­

    ¡°I am Ning Qian. This old pine tree is my sister, Ruowei. You two seniors have great cultivation realm. Please lift your hands high in mercy and spare the both of us. It¡¯s not easy for my sister to gain spirituality in that form.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. Besides, I won¡¯t forgive those who dare to hurt you.¡± Yun Ruowei replied solemnly.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡­ Actually, what exactly happened today since another senior has juste to visit Orchid Temple?¡±

    The youngdy raised her head and her eyes shed with surprise.

 Chapter 180(2): The Death of â€˜Ning Fanâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 180(2): The Death of ¡®Ning Fan¡¯</h4>

    ¡°I am Ning Qian. This old pine tree is my sister, Ruowei. You two seniors have great cultivation realm so can you please lift your hands high in mercy and spare the both of us. It¡¯s not easy for my sister to gain spirituality in that form.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. Besides, I won¡¯t forgive those who would dare to hurt you.¡± Yun Ruowei solemnly replied to her.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡­ Actually, what exactly happened today since another senior has juste to visit Orchid Temple?¡±

    The youngdy raised her head and her eyes shed with surprise.

    A man who wore a pure white robe appeared in the blue sky. Below his foot was a sword which elevated him in the air. His lips curved into a smile as if he found something he wanted when he was studying the temple using his spirit sense.

    ¡°An excellent ¡®Nettle Pine¡¯! The spirit of this pine tree is at least thirty-thousand-year-old and it¡¯s close to gaining spirituality. It would be great to turn it into the sword body of my ¡®Evil Conquering Sword¡¯. Eh? There are two other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators here as well. Don¡¯t tell me that they are interested in the pine tree too!¡±

    When the white-robed man let out augh, the sky within the vicinity of a thousand li surrounding Ming Country began to drizzle.

    ¡°This pine tree belongs to me, Yun Tianjue, the Divine Son of the Rain Pce! Fellow Daoists, please step away from it!¡±

    His tone was domineering and ferocious!

    His eyes were as sharp as the tip of a sword!

    His face resembled Ning Fan a bit!

    A thousand years ago, the Rain Pce divine messenger, Yun Tianjue, sessfullyprehended the Divine Intent of Rain when he was still at Mid Nascent Soul Realm. With that power, he overpowered all the other members of Rain Pce and became one of the Divine Sons of Rain Pce.

    Now, he had achieved the Fourth Heavenly Level of Void Fragmentation Realm! He was considered to be the most powerful expert of Rain Pce after the Sovereign of Rain World!

    The yellow-clothed woman was anxious at the sudden arrival of that man. She wanted to stop him from cutting down the pine tree but she was too weak to do anything.

    At this moment, Yun Ruowei let out a sigh.

    ¡°He is the person I don¡¯t want to meet the most¡­ I guess this dream is going to end soon.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the scene broke into fragments and congealed into another realm.

    It was still a ce full of lush greenery and the temple was still there. It was a thousand yearster from the time of the previous dream.

    The dream earlier might have seemed insignificant to Yun Ruowei. However, Ning Fan felt it strange as to why the characters in the dream made his demon blood roil.

    It only stopped when they entered into a new dream.

    ¡°Who exactly was that?¡±

    ¡°I met him a thousand years ago and my life changed since then. He was the reason that I let you go that day. You look quite simr to him actually. In fact, I thought you were the person whom the Rain Pce was looking for¡­You know about it, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Am I rted to that?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so. The Rain Pce deployed all its forces in eight hundred cultivation countries to search for a single person. It was thest wish of the Rain World¡¯s Sovereign of the previous generation¡­¡±

    ¡°Hisst wish?¡± Ning Fan knew that the Rain Pce was searching for a person. During the auction of the Dao Fruit in Seven Apricot City, the Great Void Sect had already begun their search. Besides, Yun Lie was carrying out the same mission when Ning Fan met him during his way to Sinister Sparrow Sect. The Void Fragmentation Realm beggar who appeared at Sinister Sparrow Sect during the fight between Ning Fan and Bai Feiteng seemed to be looking for someone as well¡­

    ¡°The previous Sovereign of Rain World used his soul to perform a divination before his death. The prophecy was stored in the Pond of Heaven Mystery and it was revealed to no one. A hundred thousand yearster, it was seen by the current Sovereign of Rain World. It was about the future of Rain World¡­ In that prophecy, the Sovereign saw a person. That person would be an unrivalled expert that could overturn the nine worlds in just a thousand years. Shockingly, he is not a member of the Four Heavens Immortal World but a person who is born in the Rain World and raised in this nativend! The Sovereign was able to nce at the back of the person in the prophecy. However, it almost made the Sovereign¡¯s Primordial Spirit crack¡­¡±

    ¡°The shadow of his back alone could cause damage to the Primordial Spirit of the Sovereign! This cultivator would be that powerful only after a thousand years. Now, he is still buried in oblivion. In other words, this cultivator would gain the power that would even make the Sovereign of Rain World be terrified in just a thousand years!¡± Ning Fan held his chin and muttered to himself. A thousands year¡­ From a cultivator that no one knows to a being that can surpass the Sovereign of Rain World. If he really exists and joins the Rain Pce, it would definitely be one of the most powerful force that could rival against the Devil World, Demon World and even the Immortal World¡­

    So this is the reason why the Sovereign gave the order to search for him everywhere under the heavens.

    However, does this have any rtion to Yun Ruowei letting me go that day?

    ¡°The Sovereign reckons that this person would have boundless magic power. Therefore, he decided to find him no matter what among the eight hundred cultivation countries! The only proof of his existence is his qi. There¡¯s a strand of Divine Intent of Rain in his qi. Furthermore, the Veins of the Rain God is in the deepest part of his qi. He is most likely to be the descendent of a Divine Son. Divine Sons are the princes of the Sovereign of Rain Pce. The total number of Divine Sons are thirty and above, regardless of their age. Currently, none of their descendants possess exceptionaltent talent. As a matter of fact, the Sovereign tried to find the special child among the illegitimate ones of the Divine Sons. Yes, it¡¯s normal for them to have concubines who may be devil cultivators or even demons. The children they have with these concubines would not be recognized by the Rain Pce. As such, they were abandoned¡­ Those who possess impure veins are disallowed to be members of Rain Pce.¡±

    ¡°Then, the future expert that the Sovereign wants to look for is a child that was once abandoned by them? Interesting. The insensitive and materialistic attitude of the members of Rain Pce is beyond myprehension. When there¡¯s no profit to be gained, they imed themselves righteous and abandoned those innocent children, leaving them in despair with their mothers. Then, they tried to get them back only when they realized the advantage they could gain from those children. Come to think of it, did you let me go that day because you thought I might be the illegitimate child of Yun Tianjue since you said we look alike?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s raised his eyebrows. Now he realized the reason why Yun Ruowei would let him go was not because she admired him, it was actually to give him a path to live and cultivate to be stronger.

    I was too na?ve back then.

    ¡°I have no rtion with Yun Tianjue.¡± His mouth said so but he had a different thought in his mind. He once dreamt that he, too, bore the surname of ¡®Yun¡¯ under the effect of the Ming Luo Fruit.

    Perhaps I was truly an abandoned child who once belonged to an expert from Rain Pce too.

    To Ning Fan, he would not return to Rain Pce to understand about his ancestor even if he is truly one of the abandoned ones. He knew how ungrateful the Rain Pce would be.

    ¡°I know. Furthermore, you don¡¯t have the Veins of the Rain God inside you¡­ You shouldn¡¯t the descendant of the Divine Son of Rain Pce. After all these while, the Rain Pce managed to find hundreds of descendants in the eight hundred cultivation countries. They are now being cultivated with great care. Some were said to possess great potentials and some even possess the Immemorial Divine Veins or Devil Veins¡­ Therefore, the Rain Pce didn¡¯t focus much on finding that person now. It was a misunderstanding that day. I thought you were the missing one, but it turned out to be the opposite. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s not talk about such boring topics anymore. Oh yes, the dream realm now should be the scene at the Orchid Temple a few years ago, am I right?¡± Ning Fan changed the topic. He wasn¡¯t interested about how cold and unfair the Rain Pce was.

    Finding back a few hundred abandoned children from the mortal world¡­ I wonder where they will put their faces on.

    ¡°Precisely. This is the day when I met you a few years ago. Let¡¯s wait until the sun goes down. After the sun sets, an extremely annoying shadow will appear. When hees, let¡¯s cut him down!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ning Fan gave his promise. This time, he didn¡¯t go anywhere else. He didn¡¯t want to make Yun Ruowei angry again.

    The sky darkened and the moon began to rise.

    Night fell and a maliciousughter could be heard from miles away. Then, a rainbow-colored light shed across the dark sky. Thatughter was nothing to Ning Fan but it was intolerable to Yun Ruowei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Hahaha! Yun Ruowei, you bettere running out! Let me have a good touch on your breasts!¡±

    Yun Ruowei could not wait to vent her pent-up anger in her chest upon seeing that guy in the sky while Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry.

    That person was himself at the age of 17.

    He dressed exactly like me on that day. Just that his expressions and the words he spoke were not simr to mine. I couldn¡¯t have acted like that.

    ¡°Yun Ruowei! Come out,e out! I love you so much that I want to hug you, lick you and toy with you!¡±

    ¡°You Runwei! I, Ning Fan, like you so much, do you know it? Come out now! I can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯m craving for you!¡±

    ¡°I long for your sweet-smelling breasts! I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±

    Looking at the other ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ on the sky, he almost vomited blood.

    So her Heart¡¯s Devil has nothing to do with me exactly. It¡¯s just her own imagination!

    However, am I really that shameless and perverted in her heart¡­?

    Howe I am like that in her dream?

    ¡°Please go and kill him! I¡­ I can¡¯t do it.¡± Yun Ruowei gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°Errr. Alright.¡±

    Ning Fan heaved a faint sigh and teleported to the sky.

    When that fake Ning Fan saw his opponent teleporting, he immediately became scared and knelt down towards him.

    ¡°Please have mercy! I know I deserve death! But I only know how to molest women, not fighting!¡±

    ¡°Hai¡­ I think it¡¯s better for you to go to hell. You disgrace my reputation¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head helplessly and touched the forehead of the fake Ning Fan lightly. All of a sudden, the fake one vanished into ashes.

    It was his first time feeling so embarrassed and confused while killing a person.

    I¡¯ve just killed myself. Haha. I guess there won¡¯t be a second time for it to happen.

    Besides, I think there¡¯s no way for Yun Ruowei to have good feelings towards me anymore in my entire life.

    That was her first impression on me. I am so ashamed of myself now!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your Heart¡¯s Devil is done. We may leave already.¡±

    Ning Fan let out a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t want to stay in that dream realm any longer.

 Chapter 181: Saying Goodbye to Great Jin. Dangers Ahead!

    <h4>Chapter 181: Saying Goodbye to Great Jin. Dangers Ahead!</h4>

    On the bed, Ning Fan and Yun Ruowei¡¯s opened their eyes at the same time.

    Finally, my Heart¡¯s Devil is eliminated¡­ Yun Ruowei heaved a sigh of relief and then let go of Ning Fan¡¯s hand. When she got out of the bed, her expression turned shy.

    Ning Fan rubbed his shoulders tiredly since using the technique was quite exhausting for him.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that your Heart¡¯s Devil hasn¡¯t been eliminatedpletely.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ Thank you!¡±

    She bit her lips and breathed heavily. She was just too bashful to thank him properly.

    Ning Fan was not really concerned about her. He was just satisfied with the technique he just casted.

    Soul Memory Spirit Searching Technique would severely damage the Sea of Consciousness of the cultivator. The cultivator might even turn into an idiot. On the other hand, the Dream Entering Technique could be a good way to spy on the cultivator¡¯s memories. However, the dreams may not be always true. Thus,pared to Soul Memory Spirit Searching Technique, this technique may not allow 100% ess to the true memories of the person. If it is used to look into the memories of closed ones, it would be a better alternative than the Soul Memory Spirit Searching Technique.

    The whole process only took half a day. Yun Ruowei had no intention of staying with Ning Fan any longer and left hurriedly. After eliminating the Heart¡¯s Devil, theplicated feelings she had towards Ning Fan were eliminated. To her, Ning Fan was just like any other cultivator whom she would treat coldly.

    However, before she left, she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Once this demon tide is over, I guess I will never return to Orchid Temple again. If you need my help in the future, you can search for me at the Alliance of the Southeastern Cultivators. I will surely lend you a hand.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a need for it, I will find you.¡±

    Ning Fan greeted her with cupped fist and guided her down the stairs.

    At least she gave me her promise of help in the future. Apparently, she didn¡¯t want me to help her for free.

    Hundreds of cultivation countries including Yun Country were located at the southeastern part of the Rain World. This region was called the Southeastern Continent. The Alliance of the Southeastern Cultivators was a business league established by the rogue cultivators in there.

    Why doesn¡¯t she continue cultivating and carry out tasks at the Division of Rain Pce instead of joining the business league of the rogue cultivators?

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t ask for the reason.

    It was still drizzling outside when she left the building.

    She walked barefooted while holding an oil-paper umbre, disappearing in the rain. However, when Ning Fan went back inside the building, she stopped and turned her head to look at Ming Yu Building with a beautiful smile on her face.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ve misunderstood him. He¡¯s quite a serious man¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan went back into the building and got rid of all the distracting thoughts and meditated.

    After consuming the three droplets of demon blood, his wounds were all recovered!

    When his demon power achieved the Half-Step Gold Core Realm, it was much easier for him to cast the Dream Entering Techniquepared to when his demon power was before consuming the demon blood.

    He stood near a window and peeked at thedy who was walking in the rain with an umbre with a faint smile forming on his face.

    ¡°Holding an umbre¡­ Hmm. Should I give Fellow Daoist Yin an umbre¡­Ady who holds an umbre is surprisingly quite a sight. However, I don¡¯t think any cultivators, regardless of genders, would want to hold an umbre except for Yun Ruowei¡­¡±

    When he was deep in his thoughts, the Eastern Ocean Bell in his storage pouch vibrated gently and stopped right afterwards.

    That vibration made Ning Fan¡¯s knit his brows together. He spread his spirit sense a thousand li around his area but he found nothing unusual.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird. Why did the Eastern Ocean Bell tremble? Never mind. Forget it. After ten days, we¡¯ll be leaving this ce anyway. The remaining ten days are a good opportunity for me to merge the Immemorial Star into the Separation yer Sword¡­¡±

    After a short while, he still caved in to his curiosity and doubts. So he performed divination to foresee the bizarre feeling in his heart.

    However, the only thing he could foresee was the omen of grave dangers.

    Undoubtedly, someone was out to eliminate him and that person possessed a very high cultivation.

    The only cultivators who have such powerful cultivation realm¡­ Perhaps that person is a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator?!

    No, it cannot be Revered Snow¡­ With him out of the picture, there¡¯s only one Spirit Severing Realm cultivator left in Great Jin - Demon General Carp!

    ¡°Impossible! He shouldn¡¯t know that I killed one of his partners while holding the other two in my captive. What triggered him to eliminate me? If that¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen, I need to take precautionary measures. We need to leave Ju Shan Guan as soon as possible¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Green mist permeated the air in the deepest part of the Dragon Vision Pond. In the centre of the ce was a swamp which was guarded by thousands of demons.

    Within the pond, there was a gigantic beast of blood-red colour. It was as big as a thousand zhang tall mountain, absorbing the dragon qi in the swamp while in a dormant state.

    The beast was an amalgamation of different animals. It had the head of a carp with sharp fangs and a body of a snake with eight red ws under it.

    Lightning rays shed on its bloody scales and anyone who witnessed the current state of the beast would know that it was in the middle of transforming into a dragon.

    Bloody Carp transforming into a dragon! Undeniably, the beast was the true form of the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General!

    The bloody pupils of the beast blinked continuously while the horns of a dragon began to grow from its head.

    This transformation would continue for the next ten days. The green color of the mist started to slowly dim while the color red began to take its ce, turning the mist into blood-red in color. All of a sudden, a gust of strong wind encircled the enormous head of the beast. When the mist faded, the head of a carp fully transformed into a dragon¡¯s head. It soared into the sky and a thousand zhang long blood dragon emerged under the sun!

    At this moment, countless lightning rays appeared and gathered up above the sky which indicated the start of a Tribtion for demons who seeded in their transformation. All the demons in the vicinity were stricken with fear.

    The blood dragon changed into a naked man with bloody red scales all over his body.

    He was theplete reincarnation of a mad devil with his red hair hanging down from his head. In his left eye, two blood-red demon stars violently flickered!

    Two silver dragon horns grew from his forehead, suffused with lightning rays!

    Demon General, Li Ban! (Li ¡®Àð¡¯ carries the meaning of a carp. Ban ¡®°é¡¯ carries the meaning ofpanion.)

    He opened his mouth while facing the Tribtion of Lightning and sucked in all the lightning rays into his belly. He then let out a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Not bad. Transformation from a bloody carp into a dragon allowed me to master the second transformation - Lightning Dragon. I shall never fear the Tribtion of Lightning anymore! So this is the power of the secret art granted by the Demon Marshal. It¡¯s really good¡­¡±

    He reced that smile with an indifferent expression and waved his hand. A ne crafted from the bones of countless beasts appeared on his palm.

    This ne was out of the ordinary. A strand of Void Realm power flowed within it. It was¡­ a ¡°Forged Void Treasure¡±! Forged Void Treasures were the failed versions of the Void Treasures. It belonged to a Void Refinement or Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator who failed in refining the treasure into a Void Treasure and gifted it to the Demon General instead. Originally, there were twelve teeth on the ne. Now, only nine of them were emanating a blood glow as two of them became dull while another one was¡­ crushed!

    ¡°The Flower Demon and Wind Demon were captured while the Lion Demon was killed¡­ Hmmph! Without the help of this ¡®Void Ne¡±, I might not have known that it was a human¡¯s doing! The culprit is in Ju Shan Guan of Great Jin¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it. The blood qi of the Lion Demon was on his body. He must¡¯ve killed him¡­ However, he seems to possess some extraordinary treasure which could conceal himself from the power of my ne. What amazes me the most is not the treasure that hides him from me but the ¡®Offering Vessel of Ancient Demons¡¯ that shattered the void power from my ne¡­¡±

    He let out an evilugh while his eyes radiated a cold light.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether my partners are dead or alive¡­ However, the Lion Demon carried the Immemorial Star and the Immemorial Dragon Blood that I granted him. They must not fall into the hands of that human. Besides, he also possesses an Offering Vessel of Ancient Demons¡­ I¡¯m going to find him myself and retrieve the items. I guess it would be a fruitful trip. Since the mission that was assigned by the Demon Marshal can only bepleted when I arrive at the Demon World, I am going to finish off this little human first!¡±

    ¡­

    There were still three days ahead before the teleportation formation could be activated.

    After travelling across tens of cultivation cities, the journey to the teleportation formation still needed two days and a half.

    Ning Fan had already resigned from his position as the Seventh Commander of Great Jin. Now, he, Yin Suqiu and Jing Zhuo were rushing towards the centre of Great Jin using the Short-Ranged Transportation Portals.

    Currently, all troops in Ju Shan Guan should be marching towards the demons¡¯ base. Soon, they would unleash an all-out attack to reim thend of Great Jin.

    However, Ning Fan no longer concerned himself with them. He was not interested in needlessly risking his life only to be killed by the Demon General.

    The only thing he was worried about was the sense of danger was getting stronger and stronger to him¡­ Every time they used the Short-Ranged Transportation Portals which allowed them to travel away for ten thousands of li, the feeling would be weaker. But it would catch up with them within a short period of time. It was as if no matter where they went, there would always be someone behind them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Demon General abandoned the final battle just to chase after me!¡±

    When he thought of this possibility, it sent chills down his spine. He did not dare to stop in his way towards his destination.

    Two dayster, they finally arrived at the centre of the country, Jiang Zhou City. The Ancient Teleportation Formation was here.

    Ning Fan kept three hundred thousand battle points and used the rest to exchange for immortal jade.

    After submitting his battle points to the person in charge, the three of them were guided to the teleportation formation which was built underground.

    A thousand li under the surface of the city was excavated to set up the arrangement of the formation.

    The atmosphere below the ground was musty with long and big rocks everywhere.

    Ning Fan used his spirit sense to probe, epassing the thousand li of the area from where he stood and started to count the number of formation eyes. The results left him astonished.

    This formation consists of seventy thousand formation eyes. If there¡¯s no blueprint for the entire formation, it would be impossible for me to set up this formation. Even if I have the blueprint and know about the precise spots for the formation eyes, I still cannot draw seventy thousand formation eyes together without the Void Refinement Realm Spirit Sense.

    It must be an Immortal Void Realm Formation. Moreover, it should be one of the best formation among the Immortal Void Realm Formation.

    This formation only allows 10 people to enter at a time. Each of them has to pay one hundred thousand battle points.

    It was able to teleport the cultivators to dozens of ces. However, each activation of the formation costs seven hundred thousand immortal jade.

    As such, the profit gained from each activation would be three hundred thousand immortal jade. The Rain Pce will get 90% of the total and the remaining 10% would go to Great Jin.

    Such a huge amount of profit being taken away by the Rain Pce caused dissatisfaction among the members of Great Jin. Each time they activated the teleportation formation, two hundred and seventy thousand immortal jade went into the Rain Pce¡¯s pocket. It would be 27 million in total if that persisted for a hundred years. Try to imagine the amount of profit they would lose in a thousand years.

    The king of Great Jin would at least live for another few thousand years. He would naturally have issues with the Rain Pce as he was going to lose millions of immortal jade without any logical reasons.

    If he amassed such amount of wealth, he could break through Spirit Severing Realm!

    Then, Great Jin would be a High-Grade cultivation country!

    Perhaps the true reason why the Rain Pce established a Division here at Great Jin was to im the profits for themselves. Or they might have intended to hinder the growth of Great Jin. At the end of the day, the teleportation formation made both the Rain Pce and Great Jin rich. At the least, Great Jin could still request the help of foreign cultivators using the great amount of immortal jade they gained. Maybe other Mid-Grade cultivation countries were unable to do that.

    ¡°An Immortal Void Realm Formation. This is quite rare!¡± Ning Fan kept his spirit sense and gave a praise.

    The cultivator who was guiding them heard him and said, ¡°Senior Zhou is indeed knowledgeable. It¡¯s truly an Immortal Void Realm Formation. It is said that the master of formations from the Rain Pce personally came to assess this formation and came to the same conclusion as you. It¡¯s really unexpected for senior to be able to identify it urately when you only have seen it for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Ning Fan only nodded his head as a reply to the cultivator¡¯s ttery. Even so, the cultivator felt happy and proud.

    He was just an Early Gold Core Realm cultivator. Being able to have a conversation with a Nascent Soul Realm expert was a stroke of luck for him. Besides, the expert whom he was talking to was quite famous in Great Jin as he created a great record from the previous battle.

    Jing Zhuo looked at Ning Fan in admiration. If I achieved Nascent Formation at the Endless Sea, I will be like him, being respected and honoured by others.

    As for Yin Suqiu, she covered her mouth with her hand, trying to hold herughter when she looked at how Ning Fan acted like a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    She was thinking about what would that cultivator feel if he discovered that the one he was calling senior was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator below the age of 20.

    Ten thousand zhang below the ground, there was a vastnd supported by a magic spell.

    The floorposed of dark b stones made of basalt. Some glittering spots could even be found in those tiles. Those spots were originally hollowed out, but they were then filled up with immortal jades. The spots were the formations eyes that were drawn together using mind power.

    Seven people were already there, waiting for the activation of the formation. Five of them were Gold Core Realm cultivators while two others were Early Nascent Soul Realm experts. When they saw Ning Fan and his friends, all of them revealed friendly smiles and cupped their fists to greet them.

    ¡°We are Chen Xiu and Yang Zhu. It¡¯s our great honour to meet Commander Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You two look familiar¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I guess Commander Zhou forgot about us. We, too, are from the War Division. We once met before at the Cloud Pce when Revered Snow summoned all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.¡±

    Chen Xiu and Yang Zhu were both foreign cultivators. Each of them was an old ancestor figure in their own Mid-Grade cultivation country. When they went to a Low Grade cultivation country, the cultivators of the entire country would need to wee them respectfully.

    However, when both of them met Ning Fan, they acted courteously.

    The only reason for them to behave in that manner was because of Ning Fan¡¯s strength. His power won over their hearts and gained their admiration.

    ¡° *Cough* So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Chen and Fellow Daoist Yang. It¡¯s great to see you two here.¡±

    Ning Fan replied with a faint smile but he was deeply shocked in his heart.

    No, he was not surprised by their courtesy but he was shocked by their faces. He sensed that both of them were going to die soon by the look of their faces!

    Physiognomy was extremely abstruse to learn but the look of looming death was easy to spot. Only cultivators who were about to die a dog¡¯s death would have the that look on their faces.

    In other words, the two of them were going to die. Furthermore, their deaths would be extremely horrible!

    Are their deaths rted to the danger that I¡¯ve been sensing?

    Don¡¯t tell me the Demon General Li Ban has arrived in Jiang Zhou City!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! We must teleport now! If the Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generales, none of us would be able stop him!¡±

 Chapter 182(1): So what if I cut your Dragon Whip?!

    <h4>Chapter 182(1): So what if I cut your Dragon Whip?!</h4>

    ¡°Eh? Fellow Daoist Zhou doesn¡¯t look good. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet?¡± The two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators showed their concerns.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ning Fan could not just tell them this directly, ¡°I saw the look of looming death from your faces. Both of you are going to die horribly soon¡­¡±, could he?

    Would they trust him? Of course not. He would end up offending the both of them.

    ¡°Hai. I have heard that Commander Zhou Ming suffered severe injuries and had to resign from his position of amander. I truly feel that it was quite a pity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really like that. It¡¯s because of my carelessness that I got injured in battle. I hope Fellow Daoists wouldn¡¯tugh at me, would you? Hmm. I am thinking why this teleportation formation has yet to activate. I can¡¯t wait to leave Great Jin¡­¡± A crease formed between Ning Fan¡¯s brows. He sensed the danger that was quickly approaching them, disrupting his calmness.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou might not know about this. This teleportation formation would be able to teleport us millions of li away. Since the distance of teleportation is too great, all of us might lose our lives in the Void Realm if something goes wrong with the formation that might disrupt the process of teleportation. Therefore, the formation must go through a thorough check before activating it. This might take us a few days¡­ By the way, I am going to ¡°Zhong Zhou¡± (Zhong ÖÐ means middle, Zhou ÖÝ means state. It¡¯s Middle State in full) to attend the Assembly of Dan. Meanwhile, Fellow Daoist Yang would be going to Xi Chuan, to rescue his sect. What about you? You seem to be in a hurry. I would be very delighted if you happen to go to the same destination as me.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I guess I will be disappointing you. I am going to the Endless Sea at the east. I want to break through the bottleneck of my cultivation realm there¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! The bottleneck of your cultivation realm? Don¡¯t tell me Fellow Daoist Zhou is going to break through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    Chen Xiu and Yang Zhu gaped in astonishment. Chen Xiu became even more respectful towards Ning Fan while thetter envied Ning Fan¡¯s progress of cultivation.

    In Nascent Soul Realm, the difference in power is tremendous for every small realm, ranging from Early Nascent Soul Realm to Peak Nascent Soul Realm. For example, the magic power of a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is twice that of an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Meanwhile, the magic power of a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is three times of a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s. For a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, the magic power is five times of a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    In the path of cultivation, the higher the cultivation realm, the bigger the difference in magic power would be, let alone the difference in strength. If Ning Fan was really going to break through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm, the gap between him and the other two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would be even greater. It¡¯s no wonder that they would be surprised and full of envy.

    However, they were still unaware that Ning Fan was not a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at all. Ning Fan was not going to break through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm. He was just going to form his Gold Core.

    But even if Ning Fan tells them the truth, they would not believe him.

    Chen Xiu was still able to talk andugh but Yang Zhu¡¯s face turned gloomy upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s destination. Even so, there was a simrity between the two of them - they were dying.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly together. As his instincts told him that the danger was getting closer, his heart became more anxious.

    ¡°Can we enter the formation now?¡±

    ¡°Hai¡­ Why are you so impatient, Fellow Daoist Zhou. You should know that it¡¯s going to take a while to examine the formation, right? If there¡¯s any mistake during the teleportation, all of us might die¡­¡± Chen Xiu replied with a rxed tone.

    ¡°Actually, I do have urgent matters to attend to and needed to leave immediately. Can we request to activate the formation right away?¡± Ning Fan shook his head faintly. Of course he would be willing to wait for a little longer for safety purposes if there was no iing threat. Now, all he wanted was to waste no more time waiting and stay away from Great Jin as far as possible.

    ¡°Hmmph. Fellow Daoist Zhou. Why are you being so stubborn? It¡¯s not only you who have urgent matters to settle since we do too. However, you can¡¯t ce everyone¡¯s life at risk for your own matters.¡± Yang Zhu said in a dissatisfied tone.

    Chen Xiu instantly let out a dry cough to stop Yang Zhu from speaking.

    To him, Ning Fan was a cultivator who was going to achieve Late Nascent Soul Realm. He must never offend him.

    ¡°Okay. I have an idea. What about we enter the formation and teach the juniors the steps to examine faster. Then, we might be able to save some time. Do you agree with me?¡±

    Chen Xiu chuckled as he suggested his idea. Ning Fan shook his head helplessly.

    What he says is quite reasonable¡­ If something¡¯s wrong with the formation, we will die in the Void Realm and no one would be able to save us.

    ¡°I agree. I guess I have no other options but to wait a little while more¡­¡±

    All of them were led to different parts of the formation by the cultivators who were guarding it.

    This enormous formation was divided into dozens of areas which teleports the cultivators in different destinations. There were just 3 people waiting in the area which were headed to the Endless Sea.

    Ning Fan sat down with crossed legs on the floor without letting his guard down. He quickly took out an oracle bone and performed pyromancy. It showed greatly ominous signs.

    His expression paled. He sensed that the danger was getting more and more intense. His instincts were telling him that staying in Great Jin for a little longer was absolutely a wrong decision. He must travel across millions of li away to avoid the iing threat.

    ¡°Is something bad going to happen?¡± Jing Zhuo narrowed his eyes as if he saw through Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Yes. I have a bad feeling.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just make a move to make things faster?¡± Yin Suqiu understood Ning Fan¡¯s feelings by judging his expression. She knew Ning Fan must have seen somethinging that she could not.

    ¡°You are right¡­¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head gently and indifferently asked one of the guards.

    ¡°How much longer do we need to wait for the examination to be finished?¡±

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯ll need another 2 hours¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s too long. We can¡¯t wait any longer. Activate the formation. Now!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The guard was baffled by Ning Fan¡¯s demand. It was because if something really goes wrong with the formation, they could not bear the responsibility.

    As for Yang Zhu, he spoke to Ning Fan discontentedly.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming, why do you insist on doing something that is out of line with established procedures? Don¡¯t tell me that you, a Nascent Soul Realm expert, don¡¯t have the patience to wait for another 2 hours.¡±

    ¡°Aiya. Fellow Daoist Yang. Be careful with your words¡­¡± Chen Xiu quickly tried to stop the conversation from getting any worse. He helplessly shook his head towards Yang Zhu. Anyone would know what he was trying to tell Yang Zhu judging by his bodynguage.

    ¡°Are you courting death, Fellow Daoist Yang? That Zhou Ming is a ferocious man who could even eliminate a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Are you trying to offend him?¡±

    Yang Zhu shot him a loathsome expression. He was always proud and have been revered in his own country. So it would be very hard for him to show humility in front of Ning Fan.

    After taking Chen Xiu¡¯s advice, he heaved a deep sigh as though he was still unsatisfied with Ning Fan and nodded.

    ¡°Fine! Activate the formation now. Are you satisfied, Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming?¡±

    The guards no longer dared to disobey them as Yang Zhu and Chen Xiu agreed to activate the formation.

    They went through a brief check and opened the portals for teleportation.

    Strands of power from the Void Realm encircled each of the cultivators in the formation and the atmosphere around them rippled violently.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes slowly and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finally¡­ Finally, I can go to the Endless Sea! I want to achieve Core Formation, Nascent Formation, Spirit Severing Realm, Void Refinement Realm andstly, Void Fragmentation Realm! I must obtain more power as fast as possible!

    However, Yin Suqiu was a little blue.

    After we reach the Endless Sea, are we going to drift apart from each other¡­ Will we even meet each other again in the future?

    This journey was truly unforgettable.

    Do I still have the chance to y the flute for him?

    Just ignore the hidden feelings. We should leave as early as possible since grave danger is fast approaching towards Great Jin.

    The heaven and earth trembled as the portals shone with rainbow-colored lights. After a period of a few more breaths, each of them would reach their destinations safely.

    Yang Zhu¡¯s face was gloomy as he was still displeased that he yielded to Ning Fan earlier.

    Just as the portals were ready, a bloody stench of demonic qi enveloped Jiang Zhou City. A cold and maliciousughter reverberated in the entire city.

    ¡°The person who killed my partner! There¡¯s no escape for you! Finally, I¡¯ve caught up with you!¡±

    That voice made every cultivator¡¯s blood ran cold in the city.

    Both Chen Xiu and Yang Zhu underneath the ground lost theirposure when they sensed the sudden presence of the demon!

    ¡°Spirit Severing Realm demon?! It¡¯s impossible! He should be in the Dragon Vision Pond. Why would hee here?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes also widened with fright.

    He never expected that he still could not keep the Demon General away even though he had been very careful in the entire journey!

    It¡¯s not wrong. This bloody qi really does belong to the Demon General! It¡¯s simr to the virtual shadow of the man with bloody scales when I captured the female demons. My instinct was urate after all. It was really him that brought me the feeling of danger!

    ¡°Demonic Technique, Sea of Blood!¡±

    When his merciless tone dropped, the entire city became shrouded by a blood light. No one could view what was happening inside the city other than hearing loud wails and cries from cultivators. Each of them perished as mists of blood!

    Within seconds, the city turned into ruins. The ground that separated the underground formation and the surface crumbled to the power of the bloody light. All of them in the portals were now exposed!

    Amidst the sky, a red-haired man with bloody scales all over his body gazed upon the sea of blood below his feet!

    He carried an air of indifference and an irresistible might of a Spirit Severing Realm demon!

    Apparently, I was a littlete. That human is already inside the formation while the portals have already opened. They will vanish in just a few more breaths.

    Humans are cunning¡­ After I seeded in my Dragon Transformation, I quietly left Dragon Vision Pond and sneaked into thends of humans to find him. It¡¯s really beyond my expectations that he would escape from my grasp by using the short-ranged transportation portals in every city. To be frank, I¡¯ve be a little exhausted in trying to catch him.

    If I enter the formation, I might die under the power of the Void Realm. The only option is to kill him using demonic techniques before he sessfully teleports away.

 Chapter 182(2): So what if I cut your Dragon Whip?!

    <h4>Chapter 182(2): So what if I cut your Dragon Whip?!</h4>

    His crimson red eyes shed as the blood light became denser. Ten thousand zhang underneath the ground, each of the guards surrounded by the blood light disappeared into mists of blood within just a single breath!

    At the same time, the five Gold Core Realm cultivators in the formation perished too!

    Yang Zhu and Chen Xiu quickly fished out their Supreme Grade magical treasures to try and withstand the blood light. However, cracks began to form on their magical treasures as they were exposed to the blood light. Both of them would lose their magical treasures, then their lives.

    The blood light found its way towards Ning Fan and his friends!

    Cold sweat dripped down Ning Fan¡¯s back!

    I don¡¯t think I can resist this blood light even with my strongest technique! Also, I don¡¯t think the trump card - the stored attack of the Demon General could still be used in this situation!

    Without hesitating any further, he lifted his finger and drew the power from the earth. Every nearby mountain copsed and was turned into the strength in his finger!

    ¡°Sword Finger, Mountain Crush!¡±

    He pushed his finger which carried a grey sword light towards the blood light. As both of them met, a thunderous sound of mountains copsing and earth crumbling could be heard.

    The blood light that surrounded the formation vanished!

    Chen Xiu and Yang Zhu were saved just in time. The man in mid-air was amazed a little by Ning Fan¡¯s technique.

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s interesting that a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant can block my technique. But is he still able to block it for a second time?¡±

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation realm, that technique he used was not strong enough to withstand the blood light but still sufficient enough to disperse it. In a blink of an eye, the blood light congealed and came for them once again. The power of the blood light did not weaken at all but Ning Fan had almost expended all of his strength to cast the technique earlier.

    Besides, the reason he was able to disperse the blood light was because it had been weakened by the power of the Void Realm emitted from the portal.

    So this is the difference between me and a Spirit Severing Realm demon¡­

    Ning Fan wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth as his eyes radiated coldness.

    Just two more breaths and we would be able to teleport away, leaving him unable to catch up on us! I must block the assault of the blood light within these two breaths!

    Yang Zhu and Chen Xiu also realized that their lives depended on whether they could hold on until two breathster.

    Yang Zhu was filled with remorse!

    Now I know why Zhou Ming was in such a rush. He knew the Demon General wasing after this city!

    If I¡¯ve known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have argued with him and activated the formation!

    When he was still spending his time regretting his previous actions, the second wave of blood light gushed towards them!

    Yang Zhu was distracted and he took out the wrong magical treasure which caused him to be engulfed by the blood light. (It was his fault to end up dead. He could have avoided this if he took Ning Fan¡¯s advice)

    As for Chen Xiu, his magical treasure broke apart, causing his physical body to be exposed to the blood light. Fortunately, his Nascent Soul escaped in time and hid behind Ning Fan!

    Middle State¡­ Assembly of Dan¡­ Nothing is more important than my own life!

    He could now only depend on Ning Fan to stay alive since Jing Zhuo and Yin Suqiu did not suffer any injuries under his protection during the first wave of the blood light!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou. Please save me! I will give you everything I have!¡±

    The miniature body of Chen Xiu was trembling in fear behind Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan did not refuse. He did not mind if one more person came under his protection. The only concern he had was how to survive the second wave of blood light!

    ¡°Sense Defense Art!¡±

    Dark sword sense emerged and formed a ck cocoon which enveloped all of them within.

    Sense Defense Art is a technique which forms a barrier of defense using the spirit sense of the caster. With Ning Fan¡¯s current spirit sense, he could only cast the technique once per day. It was a strong defensive technique that could even block a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s technique!

    When the blood light fell upon them, the cocoon melted almost immediately, causing severe damage on his Sea of Consciousness. Blood kept gushing out from the seven apertures of his head.

    However, his eyes turned even more ferocious. He gritted his teeth and summoned the dark sword sense. The sword sensended on the blood light and minced the remaining blood light into nothing!

    Using the power of his sword sense brought even more damage to his Sea of Consciousness!

    Luckily, the second wave of blood light was already over!

    However, there was a period of a single breath left before they could teleport!

    Li Ban was now wholefully surprised by Ning Fan who managed to block the two waves of blood light. Judging by the situation, he might lose the chance to eliminate Ning Fan if he continued using the demonic technique.

    It seems that I need to finish you off with other means! Hahaha. Don¡¯t worry. I still have countless means to kill you!

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. Your death is inevitable! Behold my Dragon Whip!¡±

    Li Ban pressed on his be and took out a silver whip emanating lightning rays.

    It was the whip that he created by condensing the lightning rays from the Tribtion of Lightning when he seeded the Dragon Transformation.

    As such, this whip was alreadyparable to Supreme Grade magical treasures without the need of refinement. Moreover, it possessed many different abilities.

    For example, ordinary magical treasures could never prate through the power of the Void Realm and hit Ning Fan who was already inside the formation. However, this Dragon Whip was able to do just that!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Heshed at Ning Fan with the whip bringing thousands of lightning rays along with it. As the whipnded on the ground, the earth separated into two, destroying half of the formations eyes. Without enough formation eyes, they might be killed by the power of the Void Realm during teleportation.

    Another whip attack went towards Ning Fan, seemingly unavoidable. If he was hit by the whip, he would certainly die and everything in his storage pouch would be taken by the Demon General.

    Eastern Ocean Bell. The Offering Vessel of Ancient Demons. This is the item that ignited Li Ban¡¯s interest!

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and took out the bell. He mustered all his strength and struck the small golden bell with his punch!

    ¡°See you again, Li Ban!¡±

    He fused his magic power and demon power in his punch. That punch consisted of the might of a Mid Gold Core Realm technique. When the punchnded on the bell, only one fifth of the magical treasure¡¯s power was activated!

    The sound emitted by the bell transformed into circles of golden light, spreading in all directions. When the golden circles passed through the Demon General, his Dragon Whip became immobilized and trembled on its own as if it was afraid of the sound of the golden bell.

    ¡°What was that?!¡± Li Ban¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He knew Ning Fan had an Offering Vessel of Ancient Demons. He thought it was only a mere Supreme Grade magical treasure, so he did not really pay much attention to it. Now, he was literally stupefied by the ability of the treasure.

    It¡¯s truly a unique treasure. Fear rose within me just by hearing the sound of the bell.

    It wasn¡¯t the ability of Body Seal. In actual fact, it was a powerful demon might that made me sumb to it and caused the Dragon Whip to tremble!

    That bell¡­ What kind of demon aura is the bell carrying?!

    Something that enraged Li Ban even more happened when he was still dumbfounded by the golden bell!

    A shadow of a sword flew out from Ning Fan¡¯s be and shed directly at the Dragon Whip!

    The Dragon Whip was a weapon that was forged using the condensed power of lightning of the Immemorial Lightning Dragon. Therefore, it was intangible. Since it did not have a physical body, it was impossible to break. It was the reason why the Demon General would use it to strike Ning Fan.

    However, when the sword shed at the Dragon Whip, the bodiless whip was cut in half!

    The Demon General hurriedly pulled back his whip with a startled expression. Unfortunately, there was only half of the whip left.

    The other half was in Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    The Dragon Whip should have been intangible making it unable to be damaged or destroyed using normal means. But there were exceptions for Immemorial Divine Weapons!

    That sword which had cut my whip is undeniably an Immemorial Divine Weapon! Besides, I could sense that the sword consists of a massive amount of Immemorial Stars!

    Li Ban¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. He now realized that the Immemorial Star that he lost after the death of the Lion Demon was all merged into the sword!

    And my Dragon Whip¡­ It was cut by my own Immemorial Star!

    ¡°You! You must die!¡±

    He red at Ning Fan but shockingly, Ning Fan did not back off. He, too, red at the Demon General without a trace fear in his eyes!

    Then, the portal blinked and Ning Fan vanished with his group of people. There were only corpses and blood stains left in the ruins. It was aplete mess!

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s words reverberated in the air! This time, his voice revealed his pent-up killing intent that stopped the Demon General from leaving!

    ¡°Li Ban! Today, you struck me with you Dragon Whip so I cut it into half! If we ever meet again in the future, death will be your only fate!¡±

    Li Ban¡¯s eyes widened with his eye balls almost popping out from their sockets.

    He could not believe it. A mere Harmonious Spirit ant blocked his technique twice, cut his whip into half and sessfully escaped. Moreover, he never expected a person like Ning Fan would dare spit out harsh words at him.

    ¡°This human is too detestable! However, I¡¯ve destroyed many of the formation eyes. I guess they will lose the protection from the formation during teleportation and die in the Void Realm¡­ It¡¯s such a pity that the Offering Vessel of Ancient Demons would be trapped within the Void Realm¡­ As for my Dragon Whip, it would take at least hundreds of years to refine!¡±

    Li Ban clenched his fists with extreme hatred as if his pent up anger could not be vented.

    Although the human would die in the Void Realm, I could never imagine that I would suffer such losses facing against a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. It was really not worth it.

    Anyway, he is going to die in the Void Realm. This could at least reduce the hatred within my heart a little.

    Li Ban shifted his gaze to his back and saw countless cultivators travelling to his direction. One of them was Revered Snow who made him feel a little agitated.

    ¡°The human Spirit Severing Realm cultivator¡­ He¡¯s really troublesome¡­ Fine. Since I¡¯vepleted the Dragon Transformation, I shall stop the demon tide. I shall head to the Demon World. The Emperors of the Demon World should be waiting to wee my arrival. I should prioritize the mission assigned by the Demon Marshal¡­¡±

    His crimson red hair floated in the air and teleported away in a blood light while letting out an evil cackle.

    He no longer thought about his partners or the remaining demons in Great Jin.

    That was how cruel he was.

    But he was doomed to be disappointed by his earlier judgement.

    One dayter, Ning Fan and his friends finally reached Ying Country.

    The power of the Void Realm?! Was it that terrifying?!

    After all, Ning Fan possessed the Eastern Ocean Bell that could resist the power of the Void Realm!

    It¡¯s really difficult to leave Great Jin in one piece.

 Chapter 183: Ying Country, Yidou City.

    <h4>Chapter 183: Ying Country, Yidou City.</h4>

    A heavy downpour fell on Jiang Zhou City, washing away the dirt and blood on the ruins.

    Yun Ruowei stood in the middle of the wastnd, staring at the broken teleportation formation. Her face carried a depressed expression.

    Don¡¯t tell me that he died in there¡­

    ¡°Hai. No one could have guessed that the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General would suddenly attack Jiang Zhou City. Apparently, Commander Zhou Ming and his friends might not be able to survive the Void Realm even if they escaped from the Demon General¡­¡± Jie Xiu let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°No. He¡¯s not dead. I believe that he¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Yun Ruowei bit her lips as an indescribable emotion welled up in her heart.

    ¡­

    It was now the fourth month of the year. Flowers at this time were in full bloom while the trees had started to gradually turn green. In the surroundings of Ying Country, pink flower petals started to adorn just about everywhere, painting quite a scenery.

    The closest city to the Endless Sea was Yidou City and was a ce full of cherry blossoms. (Yidou City in Chinese is ÒÁ¶¹. Actually, it¡¯s quite simr to Izu City of Japan)

    In this city, the strongest sect was the Shuzenji Temple that was guarded by Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    The city was well-known for its two things - the Heaven Evading Ships and the Cultivation Spring.

    Somewhere inside the city where there were dense spiritual veins, a few elegant female cultivators were walking towards the Cultivation Spring, wearing Ying Country¡¯s bath robes while some were totally naked as they immersed themselves in the spring.

    All of a sudden, a portal which was floating in mid-air in Yidou City shed with light. Ning Fan, Jing Zhuo, Yin Suqiu and Chen Xiu¡¯s Nascent Soul emerged from the portal.

    Chen Xiu¡¯s appearance was filled with sorrow. Even the magnificent view of Yidou City could not arouse his interest.

    When they were in the teleportation portal, Ning Fan nted a Mental Seal on him and took away his storage pouch which contained all of his immortal jade, treasures and pills. He was fine in giving away his storage pouch but he never expected Ning Fan to nt a Mental Seal on him.

    Ning Fan still disguised himself as a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator although he was badly injured.

    As for Chen Xiu, since his physical body was destroyed, there was nothing he could do other than sticking around Ning Fan in his Nascent Soul form.

    Their sudden arrival at Yidou City rmed the three Nascent Soul Realm guardians of the Shuzenji Temple.

    Three of them flew to the sky at the same time. They were frightened by the strangers who just entered the city as two of them were Nascent Soul Realm experts too.

    However, when they noticed the current state of Ning Fan and Chen Xiu, their fear diminished.

    I don¡¯t think they held evil intentions since they seemed to be unable to create trouble here, judging from their current conditions.

    Although the three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators did not view them as bad people, they were curious about what inflicted such injuries on them.

    The three female cultivators of the Shuzenji Temple donned the Ying Country¡¯s traditional attire. The three of them consisted of an old woman, a middle-aged woman and a youngdy. The most powerful expert among them was the old woman who was at Mid Nascent Soul Realm while the rest of them were at Early Nascent Soul Realm.

    Yidou City was actually a city of only women and all the male cultivators lived outside the city except for Nascent Soul Realm male cultivators who could enjoy special treatment.

    ¡°*Cough* Wee to Yidou City, Fellow Daoists. How should I address you? Did you all came from Great Jin?¡± The old woman who was holding a walking stick that had a dragon head sculpture directed her questions at Ning Fan in a polite manner. She could tell that Ning Fan was the leader of the group.

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming. This is Fellow Daoist Chen. This Fellow Daoist at Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm is Fellow Daoist Jing. While the only woman in my group is mypanion. You are right that we came from Great Jin. However, we met an ident during teleportation which caused us to suffer grave injuries¡­¡± Ning Fan let out a gentle smile. He attributed the cause of their injuries to an error in the formation. After all, they might not believe him if he told them the truth about the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General.

    ¡°What?! An ident during the teleportation?! Don¡¯t tell me the protectiveyer of the teleportation failed and exposed you all to the power of the Void Realm¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman gaped in shock upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s answers. It was understandable that they would suffer such damage from the power of the Void Realm since that power could even tear the body of a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator apart, leaving only the Primordial Spirit of the cultivator.

    But those who could survive the power of the Void Realm were not just lucky. They must be strong as well to escape from it. As such, both the old and middle-aged women did not dare to underestimate Ning Fan. Only the youngdy wearing a skirt shot Ning Fan lustful nces. She blinked her eyes as if she was trying to seduce Ning Fan with her beauty.

    The women of Ying Country have always been coquettish.

    ¡°Fellow Daoists. Since you are badly wounded, you could all stay at our Cultivation Spring to treat your wounds. You¡¯ll be healed quickly with the aid of the spring.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ These injuries are nothing. Do you have a Heaven Evading Ship that¡¯s headed to the Endless Sea?¡±

    ¡°You want to go to the Endless Sea in such condition?! Luckily we don¡¯t have any ships at the moment. Even if we do have them, I won¡¯t allow you to board the ship in your current state. That¡¯s a suicidal act. Didn¡¯t you know that if you want to go to the Endless Sea, you must not have any injuries with you?¡±

    The three female cultivators guided them into the city while exining everything about Ying Country to Ning Fan.

    ¡°There are ten Heaven Evading Ships in total. This fleet of ships would only be avable once a month. In fact, they just left not long ago. They are estimated to return in another 20 days.¡±

    ¡°As for my previous question, the injuries I said still refer to superficial wounds. The cultivators that board the ship must not reveal any traces of blood qi. Otherwise, the ship would be in grave danger.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the ships gained the name of ¡°Heaven Evading¡± was because of their rapid speed. The ships do not really traverse the heavens although the name said so. In actual fact, the ships travel through the sea. They borrow the momentum of the sea tide and the power of the ancient formation on board the ships to move as fast as a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.¡±

    ¡°In the Endless Sea, there¡¯s a special demon tribe that craves for blood, known as the ¡®Human Shark Tribe¡¯. As their name implied, they look quite simr to sharks. This demon tribe was created from the mix of the ancient shark demons and early humans. They inhabit in the deep sea and are doomed to never leave it. Their sense of sight had degenerated over the years, causing their other senses such as smell to sharpen. Moreover, every single one of them are unable to cultivate for greater power but they already possess the strength to tear a Gold Core Realm cultivator to pieces with just their jaws. They are very sensitive to the smell of blood. Even a tiny droplet of blood can make them crazy for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous for an injured cultivator to board the ship. Even if the cultivator is only suffered internal injuries, no one can guarantee that he or she wouldn¡¯t cough out blood in the middle of the journey, right?¡±

    After listening to their exnations, Ning Fan had no other options but to stay in the city to recover.

    Currently, he had the patience to wait for 20 days.

    The Cultivation Spring is quite a good ce to treat my wounds.

    ¡­

    The expression of misery did not leave Chen Xiu¡¯s face. He entered into the same spring as Jing Zhuo.

    Ning Fan held no intentions of letting him go or killing him. His decision was very ambiguous and unpredictable. It was why Chen Xiu was still depressed.

    If a Nascent Soul of a cultivator was caught, no one would let it go so easily, not even Chen Xiu himself. The reason was because a Nascent Soul is very useful. A Nascent Soul could be used to refine treasures, thereby enhancing them. A Nascent Soul could also be ingredients for refining pills, enhancing the quality of the pills. For devil cultivators who practice corpse seizing technique, a Nascent Soul could be used to refine corpses, refine souls and others. It is a cultivation booster for the demon cultivators too¡­

    Although I¡¯ve been saved by Ning Fan, he seems to refuse to let me go. My life is so miserable¡­

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen don¡¯t have to feel so down. Fellow Daoist Zhou will let you go¡­¡± Jing Zhuo burst intoughter while staring at Chen Xiu¡¯s expression in the spring.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t try tofort me, Jing Zhuo. Fellow Daoist Zhou is a mean and cruel person who kill others mercilessly. It¡¯s already considered fortunate that he spared my life. I don¡¯t think he would let me go just like this¡­¡± Chen Xiu sighed disappointedly.

    ¡°The woman will plead for you¡­¡± Jing Zhuoughed loudly.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan immersed himself in the Cultivation Spring while leaning his exhausted body against a stone tform.

    Escaping from the Void Realm had expended all his magic power, physical strength and sense power. The injuries he suffered was too ghastly to look at.

    While submerging himself in the spring, his tiredness gradually evaporated with the fog.

    Also, his injuries were recovering at an incredible speed.

    Inwardly, he was amazed by the Cultivation Spring.

    This spring is unquestionably the most precious treasure for cultivation and treating wounds.

    With the current speed of recovery, I would be mostly recovered in just 20 days. After that, Yin Suqiu and I will part¡­

    ¡°Hai¡­ I guess I¡¯m quite unwilling to leave her¡­¡± He let out a bitter smile and shook his head.

    A defensive formation was set around the Cultivation Spring. It was meant to prevent anyone who wanted to spy on the cultivators in the spring. The higher the grade of the spring, the higher realm of the defensive formation. The spring that Ning Fan entered was one of the top three Cultivation Springs of the city. The defensive realm of his spring was so strong that it could not be broken into by any Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. To Ning Fan, the defensive formation was unnecessary.

    There are only women in this city. So what advantage could they get from spying on me?

    Suddenly, the wooden door opened. A shadow of a female appeared in the mist. It was Yin Suqiu. Her face blushed in shyness as she wore a bathrobe.

    ording to the traditions of Yin Country, the husband and wife should share the same spring. Since she was still pretending to be Ning Fan¡¯spanion, she had to enter the same spring as Ning Fan.

    Previously, she had been protected by Ning Fan from the blood light. However, she did note out unscathed. It was why she came to use the spring.

    Besides, she intended to persuade Ning Fan to let Chen Xiu go. Her intentions pushed her toe here even though she felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Eh? I never expected you toe here¡­Haha!¡± Ning Fan made fun of Suqiu. Upon hearing his words, her cheeks immediately turned even more reddish.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you act serious a little?! I¡¯m already so embarrassed! But you seem to be in good shape since you still can joke with me. Apparently, this spring is really helpful in your recovery¡­¡±

    She was quite relieved to see Ning Fan in his current state. However, when she walked to the side of the spring, she could not undress herself and enter the spring¡­

    She quietly muttered to herself, ¡°This country is really open¡­ Why does a husband and wife need to share the same spring? Don¡¯t they feel embarrassed for themselves¡­? Even when a husband and wife are making love, there¡¯s a dudou to cover the body.¡±

    ¡°Erm. If Fellow Daoist Yin is feeling shy, you don¡¯t have to take off your bathrobe. Just jump straight into the spring. This spring has spiritual qi in abundance which not only helps in raising cultivation realm, but also nourishing the skin¡­ If you are still embarrassed even when wearing your bathrobe, then I would just close my eyes¡­¡±

    Ning Fan deliberately closed his eyes but squinted them to peep at her once in a few seconds.

    ¡°Never mind! I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Yin Suqiu was a little irritated by his action. Then, a series of thoughts went through her mind.

    In the past, my legs have been touched in an indecent manner by him. When I was caught by the female demon, he almost saw my entire body. I guess it¡¯s not any worse than the previous instances since I¡¯m wearing a bathrobe.

    Finally, she bit her lips and went into the spring. She felt a little ufortable because of her robe.

    She stayed one zhang away from Ning Fan and leaned against a stone. She began to speak but then she hesitated.

    ¡°Is there something you want to tell me? Let me guess. You want me to let Chen Xiu go, don¡¯t you?¡± Ning Fan put on a faint smile. He knew this Yin Suqiu cared a lot about justice and righteousness. If Ning Fan were to use Chen Xiu to refine his treasure, she would be mad at him.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Fellow Daoist Chen is also a cultivator of the righteous path. He is a person with good behavior and morality. Besides, I heard that when he was at my country, he once¡­¡±

    Yin Suqiu intended to tell Ning Fan about the good qualities of Chen Xiu but Ning Fan waved his hand with a frown on his face.

    ¡°If you want me to let him go, then I would just do as you say. However, I don¡¯t like you praising other men¡­¡±

    Furthermore, Ning Fan had not nned to kill Chen Xiu in the first ce. Chen Xiu was a person who kept his promise. In the end, he really did give Ning Fan his storage pouch which contained treasures, pills and millions of immortal jade.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting a little weary now¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s head became dizzy as his weariness took over his body. He closed his eyes once more and slept while leaning against the stone tform.

    It was indeed an exhausting journey across the four countries with incessant killings and bloodshed.

    Yin Suqiu med herself for what happened to Ning Fan as she brought a lot of troubles to him. Moreover, Ning Fan did not even whine orin but acted against his will to save her instead.

    In the earlier conversation, she actually had more words to speak to him.

    Once they departed from this ce, they might not see each other again in the future. These 20 days were thest for them to spend time with each other.

    What she truly wanted to speak was that she, too, was unwilling to leave him¡­

    When the sound of Ning Fan snoring could be heard, Yin Suqiu heaved a deep sigh.

    I guess I don¡¯t have the chance to talk to him anymore.

    ¡°Do you know that you are always so stubborn? Perhaps after you increase your cultivation realm at the Endless Sea, you won¡¯t be suffering in this manner anymore¡­¡±

    Yin Suqiu stood up and quietly got closer to Ning Fan. She got so close to him that her arm was touching Ning Fan¡¯s.

    She mustered the courage within her to surround Ning Fan¡¯s neck with her arms, cuddling him. She ced Ning Fan¡¯s head directly on the tender part of her chest.

    Her face blushed once more but she hugged Ning Fan even more tightly.

    Ning Fan who was already sleeping soundly felt that his face snuggled up to a fragrant and soft area. He was curious where he was but his eyelids were too heavy to open.

    Unknowingly, night had already fallen upon Yidou City. Some cherry blossoms would fall on the surface of the spring whenever a light wind blew. The dim light of the night arouse a mncholic, yet beautiful atmosphere.

    Yidou City was actually a ce for cultivators who were heading to the Endless Sea to part.

    ¡°I hope that you will always remember me¡­¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.

    She then ced her lips on Ning Fan¡¯s forehead. As it was her first time kissing someone, she immediately pulled her head back as soon as her lips touched the skin of his forehead.

    I hope that you will always remember me, Ning Fan¡­

 Chapter 184: She Must Not Die!

    <h4>Chapter 184: She Must Not Die!</h4>

    20 days passed by in the blink of an eye. Ning Fan¡¯s physical body mostly recovered but his Sea of Consciousness only healed by a little.

    The degree of damage on his Sea of Consciousness was tremendous. As such, it would take him a long time to recover, probably at least a few years.

    It appears that I can only fully recover at the Lost World Pce.

    Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered with total surprise.

    Ning Fan really let him go but didn¡¯t removed the mental seal on him¡­

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou¡­ You¡­ Are you messing with me?!¡±

    ¡°Do I seem to be joking with you? I heard that you were a pill master at the peak of Third Revolution. The reason you are participating the Assembly of Dan in the Middle State should be because you want to break through the bottleneck of your Pill Refining Technique. Since I am also a pill master, I feel like lending you a hand¡­¡± Ning Fan spoke casually although helping him was not his true intention.

    ¡°Oh. Yes! I heard that Fellow Daoist Zhou is a Fourth Revolution Pill Master! Now, I understand your kind intentions. I am so grateful to you for saving my life. I will never forget your kind deed for my entire life!¡±

    Chen Xiu was so touched that he almost shed tears. After ncing onest time at Ning Fan who was smiling at him, he quickly left the city.

    As he stepped out of the city gate, his appearance became indifferent and arrogant once more, behaving like any other Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    Among the Gold Core Realm cultivators outside the city, he found a cultivator at the Peak Gold Core Realm. He let out a wry smile and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick you!¡±

    Half a dayter, Chen Xiu¡¯s Nascent Soul sessfully seized the body of that unlucky cultivator and revived himself.

    He did not currently possess Nascent Soul Realm power since the body was only at Peak Gold Core Realm. However, he was not worried about it as he could regain his powers at ater date. Without further dy, he assumed the identity of that cultivator and left Ying Country, heading towards his destination¡­

    Ning Fan no longer cared about what will happen to Chen Xiu.If he happens to visit the Middle State and join the Assembly of Dan, he would pay him a visit. When that timees, Ning Fan would probably be extremely powerful beyond his imagination.

    Each of the Heaven Evading Ship returned to the city sessively.

    Ning Fan, Jing Zhuo and Suqiu stood at the sea side, enjoying the gentle sea breeze while looking at the returning ships.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s hand was a jade slip which contained the map of the Endless Sea. The Endless Sea was divided into two parts, the external and internal areas. This map disyed millions upon millions of li* of the external area. However, it was merely one tenth of it.

    The internal area of the Endless Sea was said to be a hundred timesrger than the external area!

    In short, the Endless Sea was an enormouslyrge ce. the most dangerous zone of the Endless Sea was its internal area. Even cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm or Spirit Severing Realm would not simply go there.

    In the External Endless Sea, there were thousands of floating inds. Multitudes of sects were established there. Among the sects, only 10 of them were said to be the most powerful while among the inds, only 3 of them contained the most formidable forces.

    It has been rumored that the Internal Endless Sea contained one hundred and three thousand inds. Some of them were even inhabited by ancient tribes and ancient beasts.

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s destination was one of the ten most powerful sects of the External Endless Sea, called Bi Yao Sect. (Bi ¡®±Ì¡¯, is an adjective, meaning bluish green in while Yao ¡®Ñþ¡¯, is a noun, meaning beautiful jade) It was cultivation sect containing only females which never epts the opposite gender as disciples of the sect. Suqiu had a best friend in her childhood who was currently the master of the sect. Moreover, the sect¡¯s ind, Bi Yao Immortal Ind, was guarded by the sect master of a few generations ago who was already a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan and Jing Zhuo were heading to the Peng Lai Immortal Ind. (Peng Lai ¡®ÅîÀ³¡¯ means a fabled abode of immortals.) It was one of the three most influential inds of the External Endless Sea. The Lost World Pce was located there.

    As the sea breeze continuously blew against their faces, Ning Fan kept the jade slip into his storage pouch and shifted his gaze towards Yin Suqiu.

    ¡°I wonder if we can still meet another day after we part¡­¡±

    ¡°I guess we won¡¯t meet each other again. It¡¯s better this way¡­¡± Yin Suqiu replied coldly as if she was not concerned about parting with Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s really a pity then¡­ For the past few days, I dreamt of sleeping on an extremely soft and tender ¡®cushion¡¯¡­ After I leave, maybe I won¡¯t get that kind of treatment again¡­¡± Ning Fan shook his head and acted like he was filled with sorrow.

    Immediately, Yin Suqiu¡¯s cheeks turned rosy and she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? I guess it was just a dream after all¡­¡± Ning Fanughed loudly, easing the embarrassing atmosphere.

    The seventh ship emerged from within the sea and water came sshing down from its body.

    The body of the ship was approximately a thousand chi* in length. It could carry hundreds of people at the same time.

    A female cultivator of Ying Country quickly stopped at the entrance of the ship to collect the fee from those who wanted to board the ship.

    ¡°Those who are heading to Bi Yao Immortal Ind, please pay 30 thousand immortal jade before boarding the ship!¡±

    ¡°Another 30 thousand¡­ This journey really costs you a fortune¡­¡± Yin Suqiu said with a guilty tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s just 30 thousand immortal jade. Yun Kuang once said that your smile worth a million immortal jade. Since you have smiled to me for a lot, I¡¯m the one who actually owes you nine hundred and seventy thousand immortal jade. Nah. Take this storage pouch with you. You might need some money in your journey¡­¡±

    Suqiu probed the storage pouch with her spirit sense and her face turned shocked. However, she felt her heart warming by Ning Fan¡¯s gesture.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand immortal jade¡­ I think it¡¯s too much for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind that, you keep it. I¡¯m just giving half of Chen Xiu¡¯s assets to you. Furthermore, you¡¯re going to form your own Nascent Soul soon. After you arrive at Bi Yao Sect, don¡¯t be reluctant to spend the money. As for the female cultivators of Song Country, I¡¯m keeping them for myself. If too many people follow you to board the ship, it might cost me millions¡­¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, you still want to keep them as your concubines?¡± She lowered her head dispiritedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve promised you that I won¡¯t pluck them and I am keeping my word¡­ In my journey in the Endless Sea, I don¡¯t think I¡¯llck concubines. Besides, they¡¯re officially your disciples. When I pay you a visit in the future, I will then return them to you. But before that, please focus on your cultivation.¡±

    Toot!

    The ship sounded the horn as if it was urging the cultivators to get onboard.

    Yin Suqiu kept the storage pouch. She shot Ning Fan onest nce with a smile and said, ¡°I believe in you¡­¡±

    Then, she turned around and flew on the ship.

    After a few more toots, the ship was packed with passengers and sunk into the deep sea¡­

    Ning Fan dumbly stared at the shadow of the ship which vanished into the dark blue color of the sea. Jing Zhuo who stood beside him seemed to understand his feelings and tried to console him.

    ¡° *Cough* Fellow Daoist don¡¯t really have to worry. The ships are concealed by Spirit Severing Realm camouge formations that were established using the unique spiritual ores - Stone of Seabed. They are especially good at shielding the ships from being discovered by the spirit sense of other creatures in the sea. Moreover, not a single trace of the passengers¡¯ qi will be exposed. If no one drops any blood, her journey to Bi Yao Immortal Ind will be a safe one. Fellow Daoist can pay her a visit when you achieve a greater cultivation realm in the future. Isn¡¯t that a great thing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your advice, Fellow Daoist Jing¡­ Yes. If she¡¯s safe and sound, then I can set my mind at ease.¡±

    The eight and the ninth ships appeared from the sea after one another.

    The tenth ship after them was the ship to travel straight to their destination - Peng Lai Immortal Ind.

    Ning Fan and Jing Zhuo paid for their fees and boarded the ship. It sunk into the sea once more after sounding the horn for a few times, just like what Suqiu¡¯s ship did.

    Deep in the sea, the ship travelled like a water arrow and was incredibly fast. Its speed was almost a hundred times of the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship. With such speed, they might travel across thirty-seven million li* and reach the ind within just a month!

    Ning Fan did not speak a word ever since he boarded the ship. He only stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the sea creatures under the Camouge Formation. He felt that something was missing in the journey.

    It has been two months now without the familiar music of the flute. It¡¯s kind of difficult to get used to it.

    Fortunately, the ships of Ning Fan and Yin Suqiu travelled on the same course for the first half of the journey.

    He set his eyes in front and he noticed another water arrow propelling at the same speed of his ship. The body of their ships could not be seen with naked eyes because of the Camouge Formation. Ning Fan could not see her ship and she too, was unable to see his.

    However, Ning Fan could vaguely feel that Yin Suqiu was standing at the back of her ship, looking at him too.

    In this vast sea, cultivators seemed to be so insignificant whenpared to it. asionally, some beasts that were even more gigantic than mountains would swim beside the ship. The auras being emanated by the beasts were on par with Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Each of the passengers would gaped in terror at the presence of the sea beasts. However, Ning Fan was undisturbed by what he had seen. As for the beasts, they did not attack the ship as they could not even sense the presence of the ship because of the Camouge Formation.

    The Stones of Seabed were truly profound.

    In the third month, the two ships entered into the ck reef region and finally parted.

    Each of the ship headed towards their own destinations.

    Everything went very smoothly until the arrival of the third day of the third month.

    Three dayster, the entire ship was in a state of panic!

    Ning Fan who was still standing at the ship¡¯s bow frowned tightly as he had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jing, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that there was another ship which sent a distress signal to our ship, requesting for help.¡±

    ¡°Which ship?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s opened wide in anxiety.

    ¡°I can assure you that it¡¯s not Suqiu¡¯s ship¡­¡±

    As soon as Jing Zhuo stopped, a worried voice spread across the entire ship.

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, something bad happened! From the message of the sixth ship, human sharks are attacking it! It wasn¡¯t because they sensed the blood qi from the ship but there are Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators manipting the human sharks using a special technique!¡±

    As long as his voice faded in the air, the ship was in an uproar.

    ¡°What?! Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are manipting human sharks to attack the ship?!¡±

    ¡°What are their intentions? Why did they attack the ship?¡±

    ¡°Human sharks do not possess spiritual intelligence. It¡¯s impossible to raise them like ordinary demon beasts. Who are they that possess the ability to control them?¡±

    The atmosphere became tense as they were worried whether their ship would be the next target. However, Ning Fan let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it isn¡¯t the seventh ship.

    The current location of the sixth ship was far apart from the seventh and tenth as the ship took a different route. If Ning Fan¡¯s ship wanted to send help, it might not make it in time. Besides, there was no reason for them to do so as the passengers of the sixth ship were all strangers.

    ¡°Hmmph! We¡¯ve paid to get on this ship. It¡¯s not our ship that is being attacked. Why should we put our lives at stake?¡±

    Those who were able to afford 30 thousand immortal jade were all experts at Gold Core Realm. If the hundreds of experts worked together, the Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators would be afraid.

    However, none of these experts were friends. The possibility of joining forces was equal to zero.

    After receiving feedback from the cultivators, the helmsman of the ship was relieved. In actual reality, he too, did not intend to send help to the sixth ship.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and his expression remained emotionless.

    He was unconcerned about the situation of the sixth ship as it had nothing to do with him.

    However, his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief!

    Another voice sound from the helmsman.

    ¡°No. Not good¡­ The sixth ship was obliterated by thousands of human sharks and none of them survived¡­ Currently, I¡¯m also receiving a distress signal from the seventh ship!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.

    A single human shark was enough to kill a Gold Core Realm expert. Nearly ten thousand human sharks appeared¡­ It¡¯s totally unusual to have that many of human sharks being manipted!

    ¡°Our safety takes priority. We must never rescue the seventh ship!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to change the route, I¡¯ll kill you right here and right now!¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill him! If the human sharks smells the stench of blood, our ship will be attacked!¡±

    The ship was in another state of mess. This time, Ning Fan could no longer remain calm.

    Yin Suqiu was at the seventh ship!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ning. What should we do?¡± Jing Zhuo¡¯s face fell. If the seventh ship was attacked by the human sharks, Yin Suqiu would be in grave danger. Besides, the human sharks were controlled by Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators. It was impossible for her to survive. Furthermore, the distance between the seventh ship and their ship was around 300 thousand li*. There¡¯s no way they could make it in time to save her.

    This is the so-called fate¡­ It never fails to take people away. It¡¯s like how my wife, Yun Huang, ended up bing just a refined corpse.

    Perhaps Yin Suqiu is destined to die on this day.

    Moreover, after the seventh ship, ours might also be attacked by them¡­

    Jing Zhuo was lost for words to console Ning Fan. All of a sudden, Ning Fan turned around and leaped out of the Camouge Formation!

    His sudden appearance attracted the attention of some Gold Core Realm beasts. But they were turned into mist of blood when Ning Fan spread his sword sense. A cold and ferocious aura radiated from his eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo. Please continue your journey to the ind! I¡¯m going to save her before I head there!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ning, don¡¯t act rashly! The Endless Sea is a ce full of danger. You can¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°I must keep her safe no matter what!¡±

    His dark hair danced in the water and a dark demonic mark emerged on the left part of his face.

    His physical body transformed into a dark shadow. The shadow spread into a thousand li away and congealed!

    He travelled the fastest in that state. In just one day, no, within half a day, he could travel across 300 thousand li* and reach the seventh ship!

    However, each time he teleported, the wounds on his Sea of Consciousness would be affected, suffering a greater damage.

    Even so, he did not stop. Once he had made a decision, nothing could ever stop him!

    He immediately pulled out a bottle of Burning Blood Pills from his storage pouch and swallowed all the pills inside, numbing the pain with the massive killing intent.

    In his eyes, there was only madness left.

    She must not die!

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the message transmission jade on his waist.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ning. Please return. I¡¯ve just got thetest updates. The formation of the seventh ship was destroyed. Fellow Daoist Yin might have already¡­¡±

    *Cracked*

    Ning Fan broke the transmission jade, undeterred.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she would easily die!¡±

 Chapter 185(1): Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 185(1): Madness!</h4>

    In his entire life, he had never once acted so irrationally!

    The Endless Sea which was also known as grave of cultivators was even unable to make him hesitate to act!

    There were many mishaps in his life.

    When he thought that he could peacefully live the rest of his life at the Ning n, he was sold to a devil sect in another country!

    When he felt the warmth from his master for the first time in his life, his master was plotted against by his evil disciple!

    After he saved his brother Ning Gu, thetter could no longer continue the path of cultivation¡­

    When he tried to form his core, the Heart¡¯s Devil that haunted him was Zhihe¡­

    When he first met Suqiu, both of them were strangers and they had no feelings for each other. After what they had been through in their journey spanning four countries, they fell for each other. But they had to leave each other to pursue their own ambitions. Now, he was at the brink of losing her.

    She never once expressed her feelings towards Ning Fan because she was afraid that she would be a burden for him.

    The only happiest time she enjoyed was the time she hugged him when he was sleeping soundly in the spring.

    The misfortune that he was going to face was as though God¡¯s will.

    The Dao of Heaven! Fate itself!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect her, then there¡¯s no point for me to cherish my life!¡±

    When his voice faded, he emanated an air of indifference and his determination shed in his eyes! The intent of defying God¡¯s will magnified within his heart!

    She must not die!

    Because, I will be there for her!

    Countless lightning rays surrounded him when he dashed towards the seventh ship. Above the surface of the sea, anyone could hear the beasts howling in fear within the deep sea. Ning Fan¡¯s aura was too fearsome! He was like a ray of dark sh of lightning diving swiftly across the sea.

    Somewhere further in front of Ning Fan, there was another group of cultivators travelling in the sea.

    Not every cultivator would choose to do that as there were many ships going to and fro between the Endless Sea and the other inds.

    Those who dared to travel in the deep sea must also be strong experts!

    This group of people consisted of 10 people with a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert as their leader. The rest of them were at Gold Core Realm.

    They were cultivators from the Profound Heaven Sect of Xuan Guang Immortal Ind. The leader was the elder of the sect. He brought his disciples into the sea for training.

    However, the previous intention of training in the sea vanished in their thoughts. All they thought about was to flee!

    Terrifying! It¡¯s too terrifying!

    Even the Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert was deathly pale!

    They witnessed thousands of human sharks which were manipted by another Nascent Soul Realm cultivator destroying a ship!

    The technique of controlling thousands of human sharks is too shocking. They must be cultivators from the internal part of the Endless Sea! What are they up to?

    The Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert did not have the slightest idea about their true intentions. Even so, he did not have the guts to explore any further. Once he knew that they had a powerful background, he retreated with his disciples without any hesitation.

    Apparently, the devil cultivators were also reluctant to face the group of cultivators as they feared the Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert. As such, they avoided going into pursuit.

    ¡°Elder, who exactly are those people¡­ That scene was too shocking to watch! Hundreds of Gold Core Realm cultivators and a few Nascent Soul Realm experts were defeated by the human sharks!¡±

    ¡°No questions! And keep your mouths shut!¡± The elder warned his disciple in a serious tone.

    We must immediately return to our sect! If the devil cultivators change their minds, our lives would be at risk because I can¡¯t withstand the groups of human sharks!

    All of a sudden, the elder who was picking up his pace stopped and his heart fell!

    Thousands of li away, a ck lightning which carried a monstrous killing intent illuminated the deep sea and was closing in!

    With just a blink, the ck lightning emerged right in front of them forming into a human shape.

    It was a man wearing white clothes that matched with his ck cloak. His long hair was as ck as ink. The icy cold eyes pierced each and every cultivator of the group!

    Just as he appeared, the elder felt the imminent danger which could eradicate their existence in just an instance.

    If I didn¡¯t see wrongly, this man was sacrificing his Sea of Consciousness to boost his speed of teleportation!

    He¡¯s a madman! No one would be willing to do that!

    Witnessing his forceful aura and madness, fear ran through the elder¡¯s body, warning him not to offend the man standing before him!

    ¡°Did you see the ship that was under attack by human sharks?!¡± He spoke in a merciless tone. Although he spoke in a deep voice, it was amplified to the point that it wasparable to roaring thunder. None of the cultivators was not frightened by his voice!

    The expert retreated a few steps and wondered, ¡°What is his cultivation realm?! The abilities he disyed were even more powerful than a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. Could he be a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. It happened 100 thousand li* away east of here. This is the jade slip that retained my memories of what I¡¯ve seen. Please have a look, Fellow Daoist. Is this the ship you are looking for?¡±

    Without dying for another second, the elder pped his storage pouch and fished out a jade slip. He handed it over to the young man and cupped his fist as a gesture of respect. He then led everyone to continue their journey!

    He spent quite a lot of effort to retain his memories in the jade slip so he could hand it to his master. However, today he gave it to someone else merely because he wanted to satisfy the young man so that he and the remaining disciples could leave unscathed!

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The young man used his spirit sense to retrieve the memories in the jade slip. Creases formed on his forehead as his worries increased. He turned into shadow form once more and continued on his way!

    100 thousand li* away east of here! It¡¯s the seventh ship!

    A considerable amount of time has passed. Would she still be alright?!

    Faster!

    Faster!

    Faster!

    Ning Fan did not put much thought into it even if his Sea of Consciousness was taking much more damage than the previous crisis.

    ording to the elder, there¡¯s still 30 thousand li*!

    On his way, a hundred zhangrge sea beast emanating an Early Nascent Soul Realm aura came into his sight. It was opening its mouth to engulf the corpses on the ocean floor. These corpses were the cultivators who tried to escape from the seventh ship. Some of them were still engaging the Nascent Soul Realm sea beast. Each of the survivors looked weary and weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Sea Beast King¡­ We¡¯re going to die!¡±

    Sea Beast Kings were the demon kings of the sea. There were many of them and each of them was at Nascent Soul Realm!

    This hundred zhangrge sea beast had a simr appearance to that of a purple octopus. Its tentacles were grabbing the corpses and cing them into its mouth.

    Finally, one of its tentacles moved towards the few surviving Gold Core Realm cultivators. However, before it was able to touch any of them, a ck light shed through and a young man appeared in front of the beast!

    ¡°ck Tempest Rupture Art!¡±

    Millions of dark sword light prated the giant beast. Purple fluid was oozing out from the holes that resulted from the attack.

    When the sword light flew out in all directions from the body of the beast, the beast exploded into pieces, leaving only a mist of purple blood and the small purple Nascent Soul of the beast. It fled away at its top speed, fearing that the young man would catch up with it.

    What was that?! It¡­ It destroyed my body in just a second!

    The dark sword sense condensed and Ning Fan reappeared in the deep sea. He spread his spirit sense to check the corpses around.

    She¡¯s not here. Good. She must still be alive!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm senior! Senior, please save us! We¡¯re from the Zhu Zhou City. If you save us, we¡¯ll definitely¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    He blurted out two words which were as loud as thunder, leaving them petrified. It made them all feel like their lives were in danger if they were to even speak another word.

    He unleashed all the power of his Sea of Consciousness to teleport towards the seventh ship. To him, these survivors were worth nothing.

    It¡¯s close. I¡¯m almost there!

    At thest 30 thousand li*, the remnants of the ships and the corpses of the passengers were everywhere.

    Not far apart, thousands of human sharks formed a fish tornado, encircling the remaining survivors of the ship.

    Each of them had the upper body of a human and a tail of a shark. Some of them had elegant appearances while some of them were hideous. If anyone gazed into their eyes, they would only find an abyss of darkness. Each of them howled sadly as if they were weeping, knowing that their bodies were not acting in their own wills. When any surviving cultivators came into their sight, they would bare their fangs and turn into aggressive beasts which were driven by their thirst for blood.

    Some cultivators tried attacking the human sharks using their magical treasures. However, these half demon creatures had tenacious life forces which enabled them to tear the cultivators apart with their bare hands even if their heads were blown away!

    Somewhere above the sunken ship, three devil cultivators at Early Nascent Soul Realm were grinning maliciously.

    ¡°These groups of human sharks are not bad. The seventh elder would certainly be satisfied with them!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I just sensed quite the beautiful woman in the ship. However, it¡¯s a pity that she was already torn into pieces by the human sharks¡­¡±

    ¡°Just stitch them together again, turn her into a refined corpse and then you can have your fun¡­¡±

    The three of them simultaneously let out evilughters. A millisecondter, a ck lightning bolted into the group of human sharks.

    Each of the creature possess the strength to kill a Gold Core Realm cultivator in just an instant. But his fear disappeared when he thought about Suqiu.

    He swept the entire area with his sword sense and hundreds of them died on the spot.

    The human creatures could still live if their heads were cut off but none of them was able to survive when their whole bodies were turned into minced meat.

    Blood started to permeate the water. Amidst the bloody scene, a cruel-looking young man appeared and started ughtering each and every one of the mindless creatures.

    For Ning Fan, his Sea of Consciousness would take damage whenever he used his sword sense. But his madness and unquenchable murderous intent numbed his pain.

    ¡°An ignorant cultivator! Who gave him the guts to touch the human sharks of Demon Sealing Sect?!¡±

    The three devil cultivators were dumbfounded by Ning Fan¡¯s presence. A split secondter, the surprise in their eyes turned into an intention to kill. Each of them took out their treasures including a bone flute and a shell which enable them to manipte the creatures. Unquestionably, they wanted Ning Fan dead!

    A sound could be heard from the devil cultivators and the human sharks entered into a frenzy of rage, snarling fiercely at Ning Fan. They held their heads with hands as if they were experiencing sharp pain in their heads, causing them to emit an ear-piercing scream.

    The screams of the thousands of human sharks formed a powerful sound wave which made Ning Fan¡¯s body tremble uncontrobly, almost breaking all his bones and tendons.

    Actually, strength was not the most powerful characteristic of the human sharks but it was their screams instead. When thousands of human sharks scream at the same time, merging the sound waves into one, it could even kill an ordinary cultivator at Nascent Soul Realm!

    This was the technique used by the devil cultivators to shatter the Camouge Formation of the ships, exposing them to the attacks of the human sharks!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ning Fan survived the attack, obviously taking a heavy toll on his physical body. He pped his storage pouch and the took out the jade token of Immortal Execution Order. It was thest token in his pouch. Without hesitating, he broke the token!

    In a sh, four shadows of swords appeared in the deep sea, carrying the Immortal Executing Intent. All four of them locked onto one of the devil cultivators whose face turned so pale as if all blood drained from his face!

    When the sword qi was revealed, countless human sharks retreated in horror.

    Ning Fan pressed against his chest as he was coughing out blood and forcefully spread his spirit sense to determine Suqiu¡¯s position. Once he had her location, he used his sword sense to clear the path and teleport towards her.

    A thousand li away, a few surviving cultivators were bitterly defending themselves against the human sharks.

    One of them was a woman who almost depleted all her magic power. Her face looked weary and restless and she could barely stand firmly on the ground. Sheshed human sharks that charged towards one after another with her crystal ring, delivering a killing blow in every attack.

    It¡¯s so tiring¡­ These creatures are endless¡­

    There¡¯s no way out other than death. Perhaps I really have no chance to meet him again in the future. But would he be alright? Would his ship be attack by these creatures too?

    ¡°Maybe not. He¡¯s too strong. I guess he wouldn¡¯t even know that I¡¯ve died here. I regret not expressing my feelings for him when I still had the chance¡­¡±

    She unyieldingly gritted her teeth, summoning her remaining strength and eliminating another human shark. All of a sudden, a few human sharks surrounded her and let out shrill screams. Her internal organs were about to explode when the sound wave passed through her body!

    *Puff*

    She stepped backwards, continuously coughing up blood in the water.

    The stench of fresh blood aggravated the human sharks even more. They shrieked in excitement and rushed towards her.

    They raised their sharp ws,shing out at her.

    Time slowed down.

    The entire world became silent as if she was ready to face death¡­

 Chapter 185(2): Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 185(2): Madness!</h4>

    At the veryst moment, a strong arm held her waist and pulled her away from the ws of the creatures. Her eyes widened in disbelief. The next second, a dark sword sense encircled the creatures which had surrounded them, cutting them into pieces.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Without ncing backwards at the remaining survivors, he held Suqiu in his arms and escaped as fast as he could!

    ¡°Why you?! You should not havee! Put me down and quickly flee¡­¡± Yin Suqiu was stunned by his sudden appearance. She was extremely worried and was afraid that Ning Fan might die from saving her.

    ¡°Could you please keep your mouth shut for a moment?!¡±

    A mouthful of bloodnded on Suqiu¡¯s clothes.

    His wounds from the previous battle with Li Ban had yet to fully recover.

    Besides, he boosted his speed of teleportation at the expense of his Sea of Consciousness. That crazy action nearly destroyed his Sea of Consciousness.

    Currently, he would constantly suffer a sharp pain as if his Sea of Consciousness was crumbling whenever he tries to use his spirit sense. If his Sea of Consciousness really crumbles, he would lose his consciousness and mind power which in turn would get him killed by the human sharks in the sea.

    If he was at his peak state, he would have already used his ck Tempest Rupture Art to eradicate the existence of the three devil cultivators without the need to waste his token of Immortal Execution Order!

    With his current condition, he no longer had the energy to disy such powerful technique in his current state.

    The sword qi of the Immortal Execution Order started to diminish. It was also possible that the three devil cultivators managed to sessfully block it.

    He did not dare to stay any longer in this ce as he understood his own limitations.

    All he wanted to do now was to get Suqiu to a safe ce.

    Teleport faster!

    ¡°Are we going to die? Where are we going?¡± Suqiu asked.

    She once thought of countless ways to die. She wanted to die helping those in need and saving those in peril. However, she had never thought of dying together with Ning Fan in an unknown part of the Endless Sea.

    Maybe it¡¯s much better to die with him like thispared to other ways to die.

    ¡°No! We won¡¯t! I¡¯m sending you to Bi Yao Immortal Ind! But first, I have to get rid of the ¡®flies¡¯.¡±

    Since his mind power was used up, he was unable to continue teleporting. So he spread his Wind Lightning Wings which were 3 zhang* long. His fluttering wings enabled him to escape at high speed, though it was not as fast as teleporting.

    The thousands of human sharks were getting further and further behind given their current speed.

    However, two of the devil cultivators¡¯ qi were still in hot pursuit, leaving the one who suffered great injuries from the Immortal Execution Order behind.

    They did not know who Ning Fan really was but they could tell that Ning Fan was sacrificing his Sea of Consciousness to temporarily obtain immense power. Aside from that, they also knew that Ning Fan suffered serious injuries while dealing with the creatures earlier.

    He really is audacious, trying to eliminate the human sharks even though we have given him a warning. We¡¯ll certainly be denounced by the elder for losing so many of the creatures.

    He deserves death! We should kill him now topensate for the losses we suffered!

    In actual reality, both of them were afraid of the technique that Ning Fan used to wipe out numerous human sharks at a time.

    ¡°We have to be cautious since he has congealed the Sword Consciousness and sword sense. Moreover, the power of his sword sense is far stronger than the records in the ancient book. Perhaps he has some kind of secret art to cultivate sword sense. If we manage to bring it back to the elder, our failure will be overlooked! Maybe we might even get rewarded!¡±

    However, both of them did not notice that Ning Fan was still maintaining the speedparable to the that of an Early Nascent Soul Realm although he was gravely wounded.

    Originally, they intended to wait until his power weakened and catch up with him so that they could save some effort fighting against him.

    However, after maintain their speed for almost 10 thousand li*, they realized that Ning Fan¡¯s speed did not reduce at all. On the other hand, the journey consumed quite a lot of their power.

    ¡°Second elder brother, what should we do now? Should we teleport instead of diving so we can catch up with him faster?¡± The scrawny man asked.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s wait for a little longer. His magic power should be depleted any moment now. Furthermore, it would be much safer for us once he bes weak¡­¡± Another devil cultivator who was short and small solemnly answered.

    After pursuing for another 10 thousand li*, Ning Fan was still maintaining his speed!

    It was at this moment when they realized something was wrong.

    ¡°He must be equipped with some kind of spiritual armor which assists him in flying continuously without spending any of his power. Judging by his speed, it must be a Profound Earth Grade Spiritual Equipment! We were tricked to waste so much of our power while his remained untouched!¡±

    ¡°Second elder brother, don¡¯t be angry. A Profound Earth Grade Spiritual Equipment is a precious item. His condition is like an arrow at the end of its flight. If we quicken our pace, we would, undeniably, catch up with him and the equipment would fall into our hands!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! However, how should we distribute the spiritual equipment?¡±

    ¡°He must still have other treasures in his storage pouch! Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid to distribute the loot with your brother?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the woman belongs to me!¡± A lecherous smile reced his serious expression.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    As their conversation ended, they drew the strength from heaven and earth and teleported towards Ning Fan. The distance between them quickly shortened.

    ¡°A bunch of cultivators who never understand the meaning of death!¡±

    Cold light emanated from his eyes as he sensed the approaching devil cultivators. At first, he was not concerned about them at all. However, if they were going to be a hindrance to him, he would never show them mercy!

    He pped his wings and flew towards the surface of the sea. Not far away, a shadow an of ind stretched over the sea.

    He dashed out of the sea with Suqiu in his arms. A breeze carrying a refreshing smell blew against their faces, leaving their hair dancing in the air. He spread his wings once more, drying the water which hindered the movement of his wings. Without the resistance of water, his flying speed became faster. Now, he nned onnding on the floating ind in front of them.

    The two devil cultivators also emerged from the sea and followed Ning Fan to the ind. They could not stop smirking as they thought Ning Fan was like amb in a cage, waiting to be ughtered.

    When all of them breached the boundary of the ind, a transparent defensive formation shattered! It was a Spirit Realm Defensive Formation. However, it was not even worth noticing to these intruders.

    There was an innocent sect on the ind which was known as Transverse Clouds Sect. Wang Heng was the old ancestor of the sect. He was at Early Gold Core Realm!

    When he sensed the sudden intrusion of the four powerful cultivators, he was rooted to the ground, losing all words to speak! The arrogant face was reced by fear.

    Two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, a severely wounded Nascent Soul Realm expert and a Peak Gold Core Realm woman. What made theme to my ind?

    Don¡¯t tell me they intend to fight in this ind.

    I¡¯m really out of luck! Why do you guys have to pick my ind?! The showdown between Nascent Soul Realm experts will probably blow up the whole ind¡­

    ¡°Hehe. Young man. Not running anymore? Or is it that you just simply have no more strength to run? I thought you were pretty strong when you killed the human sharks!¡± The short man sneered.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not running anymore. Since you guys want to die so badly, I will be very happy to lend you a hand! ck Armor, kill!¡±

    He summoned the refined ck-armored corpse which lunged one of its fist towards the tall, skinny man. With just a punch, the man¡¯s shell which was supposed to be of Supreme Grade treasure cracked!

    Ning Fan put Suqiu down and gathered his remaining strength on his finger¡­

    ¡°Sword Finger, *cough*¡±

    He was coughing blood nonstop as he had aggravated his internal wounds. However, his killing intent pushed him to stay focused on the technique he was about to cast.

    Mountains on the ind started to crumble!

    Each of them transformed into sword qi, amassing on his finger!

    The finger was directed at the short man who was a hundred zhang* away from Ning Fan and it was at this moment that he felt that death was inevitable!

    All his contemptuous thoughts towards Ning Fan disappeared!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad. This guy might look weak but he still possesses a powerful technique! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no¡­ escape! Sword Finger¡­ Mountain Crush!¡±

    This technique could only be disyed by those cultivators who areparable to the seventh elder. Who exactly is he?!

    Foolish! Both of us were too foolish!

    He must be one of the powerful sect masters.

    Without any hesitation, the short man hastily fished out different kinds of magical treasures, including a bone flute, round shield, flying needle and many more. Each of them were at least Peak High Grade magical treasures. However, when the sword light arrived, the pressure was simr to a lofty mountain crumbling down on him. All the magical treasures cracked and instantly disintegrated!

    In no time, the lightning star on Ning Fan¡¯s be blinked. Thunder rolled across the sky and lightning rays locked the position of the short man¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When his word fell, countless rays of lightning bombarded the Nascent Soul, turning it into ashes!

    Grief did not fill the scrawny-looking man¡¯s heart but terror did when he saw the death of his elder brother.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    He no longer had the intention of continuing the fight. He regretted his actions of pursuing Ning Fan!

    If Ning Fan was not hurt, they would definitely let him go. It was only when they thought Ning Fan was an easy prey that they went into pursuit. However, they truly did not expect Ning Fan to possess such trump cards.

    I need to run!

    He performed an incantation, detonating his shell. The ck corpse got sted away from him, giving him the chance to teleport and flee away. He thought that st had killed the ck corpse so he turned to his back and prepared to teleport, leaving himself defenseless. When the smoke faded, a punch as hard as iron was delivered directly on the stomach of the skinny man. The strength he drew from heaven and earth dissipated, preventing him from teleporting. Without giving a moment to breathe, the ck corpse ripped off one of his arms.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The devil cultivator let out a pained groan. However, Ning Fan who was hovering in the sky, rushed at his direction. He thrust his left foot forward and delivered a forceful blow on the man¡¯s head, crushing his skull.

    His physical body perished while his Nascent Soul quickly flew out from his dantian.

    Just as he got out from the dead body, Ning Fan gave it a p which was infused with the power of lightning, incapacitating his ability to teleport.

    He held the miniature man in his hand.

    The Nascent Soul looked exactly like the scrawny-looking devil cultivator. He was trying to threaten Ning Fan although he was trembling in fear.

    ¡°You-You cannot kill me! I am the ¡°Special Nascent Soul¡± of the Demon Sealing Sect from the seventy-two inds of the Internal Endless Sea. If you kill me, my elder will definitely¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡±

    Ning Fan electrocuted the man, leaving the man in an unconscious state. He then collected the storage pouch of the two devil cultivators and performed Soul Memory Searching Technique on the Nascent Soul.

    Within a few seconds, he understood their backgrounds from their memories.

    Immediately, his face became stern and serious as if something bad was going to happen.

    ¡°The Special Nascent Souls of Demon Sealing Sect. They are the second and the third brothers¡­ Apparently I¡¯ve just got myself into another trouble. But so what if it is the Demon Sealing Sect?!¡±

    I have vowed to protect Yin Suqiu at all cost.

    Even if I have to go against a powerful sect, I would never go against my promise!

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted to a specific direction on the ind and said indifferently, ¡°The owner of the ind. Appear in front of me within the period of ten breaths or else!¡±

    His killing intent did not diminish. All the cultivators who were hiding around were as silent as the winter cicadas!

 Chapter 186(1): Devote Yourself to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 186(1): Devote Yourself to Me?</h4>

    A five chi* tall elderly man wearing a ck robe was levitating above the surface of the sea. His unsightly face was distorted with rage and had bright piercing eyes zing in anger.

    He was a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and was known as the Eagle Crane Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect because his eyes were like those of a hawk.

    Two out of the three jade tes in his hands broke by themselves! Furthermore, thousands of human sharks, including the human shark kings which were raised with great care were also killed!

    ¡°The second brother and the third brother are dead! Who killed them?!¡±

    The puny man might appear to be harmless. But when he got angry, the sea water within the vicinity of a thousand zhang around him violently boiled as he revealed a fragment of his power.

    Another man was standing in front of him. He was the eldest brother among the three. His breathing was irregr while his lips became pale-white as much of his blood was lost after surviving the attack of the Immortal Execution Order. Just as the elderly man got angry, his deathly pale face got stricken with fear.

    ¡°Seventh Elder, please restrain your anger! There¡¯s no escape for the culprit! As Special Nascent Souls of the sect, our life forces are integrated with the jade tes. The culprit can easily be tracked down by trailing the qi of the person who killed them!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know all about these! However, are you certain that this person is severely injured?!¡± He skeptically asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure of it! The Sea of Consciousness of that person is on the brink of copsing at any moment. It wont be long before he dies. Both of my second and third brother wouldn¡¯t have acted so recklessly if he wasn¡¯t in that condition.¡±

    ¡°Very well! This person who seemed feeble apparently possess a few trump cards that were able to kill two Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. By now, he should not have any more to protect his insignificant life. Even if he really does, would he be able to kill me, a Late Nascent Soul Realm elder? This person is mine!¡±

    The old and short man¡¯s lips curved into evil smirks. In the next second, he was already in the middle of the sky, teleporting towards the culprit.

    He was a cautious man. He would only decide to kill a person by himself if he had full assurance that he was able to sessfully do it. In this case, there were three reasons that assured him.

    Firstly, the person that he was going to kill had a weaker cultivation realm than himself. Secondly, the person was already injured. Lastly, that person carried with him precious magical treasures.

    Evidently, that culprit fulfilled all his requirements! As such, he was more than willing to personally finish him personally.

    ¡°Haha! The Nascent Soul Realm culprit is literally courting death since he¡¯s so audacious enough to offend my sect!¡±

    ¡­

    The sky above Heng Shan Ind was light blue, dotted with some white clouds. It¡¯s all over after the death of the two Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators.

    Ning Fan plundered the sole unfortunate sect on the ind, Transverse Cloud Sect of all their immortal jade. Besides, he also asked for a clear map of the areas around the ind. After obtaining everything he wanted, he fluttered his wings and hurriedly left with Suqiu.

    This time, he did not nt Mental Seals on the cultivators of the ind just now. That was unnecessary in the Endless Sea since this ce was not restricted by Rain Pce¡¯s World Law. Robberies and murders weremon here and no one would even bother. Furthermore, the cultivators who came to the Endless Sea would not reveal their true identities. Therefore, it was hard to find the wrongdoer without the help of special methods.

    For Ning Fan, it was the biggest perk of cultivating in the Endless Sea. He didn¡¯t have to show mercy whenever he needed to kill. As long as he possesses formidable power, he could do whatever he want, like eradicate an ind, or massacre thousands of cultivators. No one would dare to seek revenge on him.

    Now, he must travel as fast as possible!

    From what he discovered through the Soul Memory Searching Technique, he found out that he had indirectly offended the experts from the Internal Endless Sea after he eliminated the two Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators.

    They were from the Demon Sealing Sect, which was one of the seventy-two powerful sects of the Internal Endless Sea. It was guarded by a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    The two devil cultivators seemed to be choosing the strong human sharks among the group and nned to cultivate them into human shark kings. It was why they used the human sharks to attack the ships in the External Endless Sea.

    The Seventh Elder of the sect was responsible for the two devil cultivators. Ning Fan knew that he would be tracked down by the elder using some kind of secret technique.

    He inspected his Immortal Veins and found out two grayish qi in his blood. They could not be erased using his magic power.

    The Seventh Elder would most probably be trailing after me based on the position of the grayish qi in my body.

    When he tried to sense for anyoneing for him in the reverse direction on the grayish qi, he saw the seventh elder was desperately teleporting towards his direction.

    Ning Fan contemted for a moment and let out aughter full of mockery. He infused some of his power into his All-Heaven Relic and it emitted a radiant light which engulfed the two grayish qi. Their traces disappeared, having been concealed within the light of the All-Heaven Relic.

    With the relic in his grasp, he did not have to worry about being pursued by any elder from the Demon Sealing Sect.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that the Seventh Elder has to run around like a headless chicken! The All-Heaven Relic is indeed a useful treasure!¡±

    ¡­

    Under the effect of the All-Heaven Relic, the Eagle Crane Elder who was travelling in the middle of the sea stopped and stood in midair, filled with surprise. The traces he was following earlier disappeared like a droplet of water falling into a vast sea, bing impossible to find.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that that person can hide himself from my secret arts! It should¡¯ve been impossible. It¡¯s impossible for any cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm to erase the secret mark on the qi nted by the Demon Sealing Sect! Don¡¯t tell me he is actually a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator who only became a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator after being weakened by his injuries!¡±

    ¡°No way! If that person were to really be at Spirit Severing Realm, he could have sought me instead and finish me with a wave of his hand¡­ I suppose he just possesses a unique magical treasure that can conceal himself from the secret mark.¡±

    ¡°His appearance is already in my memories. Judging from his current state, he must be unable to travel any faster, let alone teleport. I don¡¯t believe he can hide from me if I search each and every one of the inds here! By then, the unique magical treasure he possess would naturally belong to me!¡±

    ¡°Let me use my secret art to find out his name¡­ His surname is ¡°Zhou¡±? No. It should be his pseudonym. But if he carries the surname ¡®Zhou¡¯, could he be one of the members of the Zhou Family from the Internal Endless Sea?!¡±

    ¡°I supposed not! However, if he really is one of them, he must be killed no matter what¡­ He would only eliminate my Special Nascent Souls since my people had offended him. I can¡¯t allow him to report it to the master of his family. I¡¯m truly careless to have let them pursue and attack one of Zhou Family¡¯s members!¡±

    When he thought of that possibility, it sent shivers down his spine. To him, no matter who Ning Fan truly was, he had to find him. He then would decide whether to kill or enve him. However, he had no idea that Ning Fan did not have anything to do with the Zhou Family of the Internal Endless Sea. The elder was also unaware that Ning Fan was equipped with the Wind Lightning Wings which enabled him to travel without using any of his magic power although he was badly injured.

    The Eagle Crane Elder was doomed to be unable to find Ning Fan!

    ¡­

    Ning Fan suppressed the pain of his injuries and flew continuously in the vast sky.

    The salty sea breeze that filled his nostrils carried the scent of Suqiu¡¯s hair. Her hair smelled like autumn cinnamon.

    Ning Fan no longer concealed his feelings towards Suqiu while she rested her head against his chest. She felt sorry to him and began to also feel remorse for causing so much trouble for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you won¡¯t suffer like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. These are just minor injuries. Besides, I have countless recovery pills. Within a few days, I would be healed. Come on, put on a smile¡­¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for me to smile while seeing you in that state! Why do you always act brave and challenge others beyond your capabilities? Why¡­?!¡±

    Suqiu put her hands around Ning Fan¡¯s neck gently, but her arms were trembling as if she was sobbing.

    ¡°What should I do if you die¡­¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m dead, I think you should just remarry another man¡­¡± Ning Fan yfully teased her.

    ¡°No. I won¡¯t!¡± Suqiu answered without any hesitation. However, she did not discover the trap Ning Fan set in his words.

    Remarry another man? We aren¡¯t really husband and wife. In fact, I have yet to sleep with him. So why on earth should I remarry?

    ¡°Since when have I been married to you, you deceptive man?!¡± Suqiu quickly asked in an angry tone. If it wasn¡¯t for her own image, she would have put her teeth on his arm and left a deep bite mark to vent out her anger after being tricked by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Oh. So you aren¡¯t marrying me? I guess all my sacrifices were to no avail. Actually I thought of practicing Dual Cultivation with you in order to heal my injuries.¡±

    ¡°Dual Cultivation¡­ Can that really help you recover?!¡± Suqiu asked with a serious expression on her face.

    Ning Fan felt quite embarrassed to continue making fun of this conservative and straightforward woman.

    ¡°Never mind. I will request for your help if I need it in the future. Now, I shall bring you to Bi Yao Immortal Ind.¡±

    ¡°Sure! You¡¯ve saved me for countless times already. However, I, Yin Suqiu haven¡¯t really repaid your kindness. If you want to make me your human cauldron and pluck me, I won¡¯t reject you!¡± She spoke solemnly which made Ning Fan not know whether to cry orugh .

    Note:

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 186(2): Devote Yourself to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 186(2): Devote Yourself to Me?</h4>

    Ning Fan spent a whole month flying through the air. Along the journey, the mischievous Ning Fan asionally teased Suqiu by smacking her buttocks. Although her face reddened in shyness, she did not resist at all.

    Ning Fan could not help butugh as he mused inwardly.

    This Yin Suqiu has really decided to devote herself to me in order to repay me. I guess she would not even refuse me if I try to stop at some ind and engage in Dual Cultivation with her.

    However, Ning Fan was currently unable to practice Dual Cultivation with Suqiu in his current condition. Maybe he would do it after he forms his Core.

    Yin Suqiu was as obstinate as a mule once she made up her mind. Once she recognized Ning Fan as her partner, she would not change her mind.

    After travelling for millions of li*, rain started to fall. It was rainy season for certain areas in Endless Sea. The two of them arrived at another ind floating in midair. They then boarded on one of the ships heading to Bi Yao Immortal Ind since the ship would be faster than his flying speed.

    Two monthster, the rain stopped while sea mist veiled their surrounding area. The mist did not hinder the ship from continuing its journey. A few more days passed, and an enormous ind floating in the sky emerged out of the mist.

    They alighted from the ship to fly towards the ind. Just as they set their feet down on the ind, two female cultivators approached them.

    ¡°Greetings to two seniors. What important thing made you both decide toe to our ind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby. This woman beside me is Suqiu Xianzi. She¡¯s a rogue cultivator but now intends to join your sect.¡±

    ¡°What?! This senior wants to join our sect?!¡±

    The two of them were only Vein Opening Realm cultivators. In other words, they could not identify the exact cultivation realm of Ning Fan and Suqiu. To them, Ning Fan and Suqiu were at the very least Harmonious Spirit Realm experts because only experts at that realm and above were able to fly.

    A Harmonious Spirit Realm expert could immediately be an inner sect disciple of Bi Yao Sect. As for the two girls who were just outer sect disciples, they were not in power to make any decision.

    ¡°We¡¯re terribly sorry. We¡¯re not allowed to handle this matter, especially for cultivators of Harmonious Spirit Realm and above. Please excuse me as I call for the deacons of the sect¡­¡±

    The other girl hurriedly took out a Message Transmission Jade (which functions the same as a walkie-talkie in the modern world) and muttered a few words. Immediately, a few shadows flew towards them andnded on the ground. Ten stunning and angelic women appeared. Each and every one of them were Harmonious Spirit Realm. One of them stepped up. Anyone would immediately know that she was the leader of the group from the aura she was emanating. She was at the Half-Step Gold Core Realm.

    ¡°Is this the sister who wants to join our sect¡­¡± The girl asked and spread her spirit sense to peruse Suqiu. After a few seconds, her face hardened and she asked respectfully, ¡°Is senior a Gold Core Realm expert?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yin Suqiu gently nodded her head, radiating an air of nobility like that of an old ancestor.

    ¡°May I ask what senior¡¯s exact cultivation realm currently is?¡±

    ¡°She is currently at the Peak Gold Core Realm. She¡¯s looking for an ind with great spiritual qi and join the sect to form her Nascent Soul¡­¡± Ning Fan spoke for her. If he did not say anything about the manner, Suqiu would definitely tell the truth about her previous sect and also her true intentions ofing to this sect. She might lose their respect even if she bes an old ancestor of the sect.

    Although Ning Fan was lying to them that Suqiu was going to form her Nascent Soul, it sounded better.

    ¡°What?! This senior is a Peak Gold Core Realm expert who¡¯s on the verge of forming her Nascent Soul?!¡±

    The leader of the female group gaped in shock when she heard Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    It was not unusual for cultivators who were going to form their Nascent Souls to join a sect. They would choose to join a sect because they could then peacefully enter into secluded meditation and also depend on the wealth of the sect to continue cultivating after they achieve Nascent Soul Realm.

    Only the elders of the sect could interview this type of cultivators.

    ¡°Senior, please allow me to call for an elder of the sect¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind! I happened to be passing by here. Let me have a look at this sister to determine whether she¡¯s worthy enough to join my sect!¡±

    Before her voice faded, another three women appeared. The three of them gave off Nascent Soul Realm auras! Their spirit sense locked on Ning Fan as if they were facing a formidable opponent!

    The Early Nascent Soul Realm woman in the middle wore a green pce skirt. She was the master of the sect, Su Yao! Standing beside her were Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts. The wrinkles on their faces showed that they had been living for quite a long time. They were the elders of the sect.

    Actually, they did note here unintentionally like what she told the deacons. In actual fact, they were drawn by the terrifying bloody qi on Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    It¡¯s such a strong smell of blood of those creatures¡­ Only cultivators who killed thousands of human sharks would amass such a heavy smell. Apparently, this man faced groups of human sharks on his way here and killed his way out and escaped.

    Not even a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would dare to act in such foolhardy manner!

    This man is strong. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! Despite the severity of his injuries, Su Yao sensed danger from him. In other words, he must possess some powerful trump cards¡­ We have to act with caution!

    ¡°This friend¡­¡± Su Yao¡¯s captivatingly beautiful eyes carried a trace of fear when they stopped on Ning Fan. However, before she could finish speaking, Suqiu interrupted her!

    ¡°Su Yao?! You¡¯re Su Yao?!¡± Suqiu was beaming with joy.

    ¡°How dare you call my sect master by her name?!¡± Just as the two elders wanted to teach Suqiu a lesson, they were stopped by Su Yao.

    Su Yao would be very unhappy if she was called by her name by any ordinary cultivator.

    However, when Suqiu called her name, no sign of anger surfaced on her face. Instead, her eyebrows raised in disbelief and her lips curved into a broad smile. With Ning Fan out of her head, she walked briskly towards Suqiu and extended her hands to hold Suqiu¡¯s!

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Sister Suqiu! It¡¯s not a mistake! I can never forget your mesmerizing smile!¡±

    The saying goes, the best friendship is forged during childhood.

    If their rtionship did not worsen even though it had already been through many years, it would be much more reliable than any rtionship with mutual interest.

    It was because children are simple-minded and na?ve creatures. They make friends because they want to, not because of the benefits they can get out of it.

    ¡°Her childhood friend?¡± Ning Fan smirked faintly.

    Judging from the way Su Yao reacted, she is genuinely happy to see Suqiu. Evidently, their friendship is indeed strong.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yin, I¡¯ll leave your disciples to you from now on. If you face any difficulties, just let me know. I¡¯m always ready to help¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swerved to the three bigshots of the sect as if he was delivering an underlying message that was hidden within his words. He then fished out his Cauldron Ring and shook it gently!

    The female cultivators of Song Country were summoned before them!

    At that moment, none of the onlookers could maintain theirposure.

    ¡°The ability to summon people with that¡­ It must be an Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure!¡±

    Somewhere dark under the shadow of the rocks hid a spirit sense of a Spirit Severing Realm expert. She too, was startled by Ning Fan¡¯s treasure!

    ¡°An Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure! This young man is only a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior after all. However, he possesses thebat powerparable to that of a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert and was able to kill thousands of human sharks. Besides, he also has that treasure with him. Could he be the descendant of Old Monster Dong Xu who is one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea? This man still dared to recklessly travel around the Endless Sea with those injuries¡­ His attitude is quite simr to Old Monster Dong Xu. If my guess turns out to be urate, the female cultivators he brought to my sect must not be belittled. I have to give face to any of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea as all of them are at least at Spirit Severing Realm and above¡­¡±

    In an immortal cave situated in the ce which had the most concentrated spiritual qi on Bi Yao Immortal Ind, there was an old woman covered with silvery hair. After pondering for a while, she gave her instructions to a Gold Core Realm servant beside her.

    ¡°Under the orders of the Grand Elder of Bi Yao Sect, promote Yin Suqiu to be the inner elder of the sect once she enters. Let her enjoy the treatment that the sect gives to Nascent Soul Realm experts.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 187: Lost World Palace, The Pill Tower!

    <h4>Chapter 187: Lost World Pce, The Pill Tower!</h4>

    Ning Fan boarded another ship that was headed to Peng Lai Immortal Ind and cupped his fists as farewell to the experts of Bi Yao Immortal Ind.

    I suppose Jing Zhuo has already arrived at Peng Lai Immortal Ind¡­

    The ship he boarded sailed on the surface of the sea. It was slowerpared to the Heaven Evading Ship but it was much more stable.

    Ning Fan stood at his favourite spot - the ship¡¯s bow and gazed at the edge of the sky. His long ck hair danced gracefully in the air as the sea breeze blew against his face. Although his face might seem to be as cold as ice, his heart was filled with excitement!

    This ship is headed straight to Peng Lai Immortal Ind!

    There¡¯s nothing else that can stop me from¡­ forming my very own Core!

    Whenever he thought of what he could do after he arrives at the ind, his eyes would gleam in enthusiasm.

    Once I¡¯ve formed my Gold Core, I would be able to form my Nascent Soul. Then I will sever my spirit. Step by step, I will get to the pinnacle of power in this path of cultivation!

    For the first month, he sat down cross-legged and meditated.

    In the second month, the weather turned warm and windy. He continued his meditation in silence.

    When the third month went by, an immortal ind clouded by green mist emerged in the distance!

    As the ship got closer to the ind, Ning Fan raised his head and stared at the enormous shadow casted over the sea by the immortal ind floating in midair. His eyebrows rose in astonishment!

    There were ten famous sects and three prominent inds in External Endless Sea. Peng Lai Immortal Ind was one of the said three inds. Its size was more than enough to build an entire empire!

    What astonished Ning Fan the most was that the ind had no soil which was essential as the foundation of just about every ind. In fact, the ind was actually the body of a gigantic corpse of an immortal turtle!

    The turtle has been dead for millions of years and had turned into a fossil. As such, living things started to grow on top of it. Moreover, the umted spiritual qi in this ind was far more concentratedpared to thend of Great Jin! It was no doubt a great ce to cultivate.

    A ck massive building soaring into the clouds as if it were going to pierce through the heavens could be seen far away. It was the Lost World Pce!

    Finally, I have arrived!

    Just as the ship stopped, Ning Fan quickly leapt out and flew directly towards the ind.

    The green hills and clear waters of the ind formed a picturesque scenery that could mesmerize any cultivator who came here. There were even hooded cranes flying in the sky while singing songs.

    Some giant elephants that had wings could be found at the entrance of the ind. Each and every one of them carried a pavilion on their backs, providing afortable shelter for cultivators to take refreshments and rest their tired bodies. The giant elephants might appear to be heavy, but when it runs, its speed wasparable to that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    The ind had no protective formation since it used to be a ce where rogue cultivators gathered. However, there were people from the Lost World Pce on duty, prohibiting cultivators from flying in the sky except for experts at Nascent Soul Realm and above. As such, the ordinary cultivators below Nascent Soul Realm could only ride the giant elephants to enter the ind. It was impossible for them to travel on foot as the ind was too big and it might take tens of years to reach the Lost World Pce.

    Many cultivators on the ind were at the Late Nascent Soul Realm. Ning Fan no longer faked his cultivation realm as he would get into trouble if he continued to do so.

    He dispersed his Falsifying Art and revealed his true cultivation realm, emanating an aura at the Half-Step Gold Core Realm. After paying 500 immortal jade, he got on a giant elephant.

    In the pavilion, he sat alone on a stool made of stone. A good-looking girl at Vein Opening Realm was serving him respectfully.

    ¡°Mister, is this your first time visiting Peng Lai Immortal Ind? I am willing to tell you about local customs and practices for just 1 immortal jade.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Just 1 immortal jade?¡± Ning Fanughed faintly and paid her as it was quite worthwhile to understand more about the ce with that price.

    There were three influential forces in Peng Lai Immortal Ind.

    The Human World Division of the Four Heavens Immortal World - Lost World Pce, which had a high density of time current that made the time within the pce to run slower than the external dimension.

    Green Bamboo Pce, which was well-known for its production of spiritual wine.

    Pill Cauldron Gate, which ran the business of selling Human Cauldrons.

    Thus, Peng Lai Immortal Ind was known as the ideal ce for cultivation. Pill Cauldron Gate can provide human cauldrons while Green Bamboo Pce can supply spiritual wines! For anyone who want to cultivate faster, Lost World Pce allows them to achieve a greater cultivation realm in only a short time passing in the real world. Besides, cultivators could buy different kinds of pills in the Lost World Pce as it drew over dozens of Pill Refining Masters. As long as you are wealthy enough, buying a Nascent Soul Realm human cauldron and Fifth Revolution Pills were not difficult things!

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the best ce for cultivation. However, I did not know whether my immortal jade is sufficient or not¡­¡±

    Ning Fanughed bitterly. Currently, he could be considered richer than most Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators since he had 8 million immortal jade in his possession.

    Despite his wealth, he was still unable to get the best floor of the Lost World Tower.

    The tower was situated inside the Lost World Pce. ording to Luo You, it was a silver tower and within, there were seven floors. On the first floor, time flowed half the speed of the time in the external dimension. On the second floor, the speed of time was one fourth that of the external dimension. The time of the rest of the floors progressively gets slower and slower, flowing half the speed of the previous floor. At the end of the day, the speed of time in the seventh floor was 1/128 of the external dimension¡­

    The seven floors actually symbolized the seven cultivation realms. The first floor was for Vein Opening Realm cultivators. The second floor was for Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators. And only Gold Core Realm experts were permitted to enter the third floor.

    The regtions were extremely strict. No Gold Core Realm expert could enter the fourth floor even for Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    However, there was an exception for the Pill Masters favored by the Lost World Pce. Only Pill Masters could receive preferential treatment. For example, a Fourth Revolution Pill Master could enter the fourth floor even though he was not a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. A Fifth Revolution Pill Master could enter the fifth floor even if he had yet to achieve Spirit Severing Realm.

    In other words, Ning Fan could only enter the second floor judging by his current cultivation realm. Spending four years in that floor would be equivalent to one year in reality.

    But he would be granted the permission to enter the fifth floor if he used his identity as a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. One year in the external world was thirty-two years in that floor!

    If he spent 3200 years of cultivation there, it would only be a hundred years for the external dimensions. 3200 years was a long period of time which would make attaining Spirit Severing Realm easy for him. Maybe he could even achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    The thought of spending 3200 years in the tower, however, only existed in the realm of impossibility because no one in the entire Endless Sea could stay in the fifth floor for so long. The reason was mainly because the price was too exorbitant!

    In that tower, the higher the floor, the higher the price. Spending one year in reality in the first floor would cost you 100 immortal jade. In the second floor, one year would cost 1000 immortal jade. In the third floor, it would cost 10000 immortal jade for the same period. In the fourth floor, a year was equivalent to 120000 immortal jade. He had to pay 960000 immortal jade for a year in the fifth floor.

    Besides, there was a rule established by the old ancestors of the Lost World Pce to prevent cultivators from cultivating in the lower floors. For instance, Gold Core Realm cultivators who were able to enter the first three floors could not enjoy the time effect in the first floor. For Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they were entitled to enter four floors but the first and second floor would lose the time effect.

    Once the Vein Opening Realm female finished her exnations, she retreated to her original position while Ning Fan was musing on his financial issue.

    He was running out of time. As such, he preferred to cultivate in the highest floor that he was entitled to. However, the amount of immortal jade he possessed could onlyst him 8 years in reality to cultivate in the fifth floor.

    8 years was equivalent to 256 years in that floor. In the past, Ning Fan shortened his life span to congeal his incarnation using the Soul Incarnation Chant in the Demon Sinister Forest. His remaining life span was almost the same number of years he was able spend in the fifth floor.

    If he sessfully broke through the Gold Core Realm, he could live for another 500 years. If he failed, he would breathe hisst in the Lost World Pce.

    (As a matter of fact, he might be spending 8 years in reality to cultivate in the tower. But his life span would drain ording to the years in the tower. It is the biggest downside of the tower. It isn¡¯t truly altering the time but it just slows down the time within the tower.)

    For those cultivators who were struggling to form their Gold Core, they would eventually die because of exhausting their life spans even if they cultivate in the Lost World Tower. The same goes for the cultivators of higher realms. The Lost World Tower could slow the time but it could not alter a person¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Jing Zhuo needs a hundred years to form his Nascent Soul. He would stay at the third floor for at least 10 years. While I will be cultivating in the fifth floor for 8 years. To enter the fifth floor, I need to first gain recognition from the Lost World Pce! I must prove that I am a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    ¡­

    Ten dayster, Ning Fan arrived at a cultivation city where he transferred into another elephant.

    Fifteen dayster, he reached another cultivation city and once again, he got onto another giant elephant to continue his journey.

    A monthter, he arrived at the final destination of his journey -Xuan Wu City!

    2 years had passed since the day he left Ning City. Currently, he was at the age of 20.

    From now onwards, age doesn''t matter anymore. It¡¯s the beginning of another chapter in my path of cultivation.

    Xuan Wu City was within the boundary of the Lost World Pce! A ten thousand zhang* tall building painted in ck stood in the center of the city. Undoubtedly, it was the Lost Word Tower! Other than the magnificently tall tower, there were four towers at the north, south, east and west of the city, which were smaller in size. Those were the pill towers!

    All cultivators would need to be tested in any of the pill towers to register their pill refining level.

    ¡°I need a Pill Master Emblem!¡±

    Within seconds, Ning Fan set his foot on the southern pill tower. A pretty female cultivator at Mid Harmonious Spirit Realm weed his arrival.

    ¡°This master, how should I address you? Are you here to register your pill refining level?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. My name is Zhou Ming.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. So it¡¯s Master Zhou. May I know what your current realm in pill refining is? If you are a Second Revolution Pill Master, I will test you. If you are a Third Revolution Pill Master or above, I¡¯ll need to request Elder Mo to test you.¡± Her eyes scanned Ning Fan from head to toe.

    Although she did not have a strong cultivation realm, she had a keen eyesight. She could tell that Ning Fan was a Half-Step Gold Core cultivator who intended to use the Lost World Tower for cultivation at a nce.

    It was because there were many cultivators like Ning Fan who came here every year. Most of them were Second Revolution Pill Masters and only a minority of them were Third Revolution Pill Masters.

    By registering their pill refining level at the towers, they got to enjoy a few benefits. For example, Second Revolution Pill Masters could enjoy a 10% discount while Third Revolution Pill Masters were able to enjoy a 20% discount on the cost of entering the Lost World Tower.

    Therefore, many of the pill masters were willing to register their pill refining level on the tower in order to qualify for the discounts.

    Besides, there were not any shackles after revealing their pill refining realm. Quite opposite to that, the pill masters could ept quests from the Lost World Pce and refine the pills needed to obtain rewards in the form of immortal jade.

    All the benefits given were to attract more and more pill masters to stand on the side of Lost World Pce.

    After scanning Ning Fan repeatedly, she made a guess in her heart.

    This man is too young. He should be a Second Revolution Pill Master. His appearance might look old but his bone age can never lie.

    The way she made her judgement was not inurate at all, except for Ning Fan¡¯s pill refining realm. Her appearance looked like she was a youngdy at her twenties but she had actually been living for more than a hundred years. As for Ning Fan, despite his air of indifference, he was still a twenty-year-old young man.

    ¡°Thisdy, please help me to request for Elder Mo. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t test my pill refining level¡­¡¯

    ¡°What?! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a Third Revolution Pill Master! Er. I¡¯m sorry for losing myposure. I¡¯ll go right now, please excuse me.¡±

    Her eyes shed with amazement. Among all the cultivators she weed in the southern tower, only a few disciples from influential sects could attain the Third Revolution of pill refining technique at such a young age.

    Although he is only a 20-year-old, I must never offend him.

    Before she left, she stopped and lookedsciviously at Ning Fan.

    ¡°My name is Ya Lan. If Master Zhou does not have a partner, I¡¯m willing to be yours.¡±

    ¡° *Cough* Actually I already have a partner¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Never mind then¡­¡±

    The woman did not appear to be bashful of her actions. It was the reality in the cultivation world.

    She was willing to forgo her pride and offer herself to be his concubine if he was truly a Third Revolution Pill Master. By then, her future in the cultivation world would be bright. However, that dream could only exist in her imagination.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call for Elder Mo. Remember, Elder Mo is a Peak Third Revolution Pill Master. He is a bad-tempered guy. You must be polite when you meet him.¡±

 Chapter 188: Core Formation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 188: Core Formation (1)</h4>

    Ning Fan was led to a room on the second floor of the pill tower. While he was on his way, he saw countless Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm experts in the other rooms. Apparently, many of them registered as Third Revolution Pill Masters.

    Each of them looked at Ning Fan in a haughty manner whenever he passed by their rooms. Ning Fan did not bother himself about their disdainful stares as most of the pill masters behave in that manner.

    After a while, Ya Lan brought an elderly man who wore a luxurious green robe. He had a radiant red face and a pair of piercing eyes that held traces of impatience. People knew him as Elder Mo.

    When he sensed that Ning Fan was only a Half-Step Gold Core Realm expert, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Ya Lan! I¡¯m at the crucial point ofprehending my Core. I don¡¯t have time to waste. If this young man here is not a Third Revolution Pill Master, I¡¯ll definitely punish you!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ya Lan let out a faint sigh. She didn¡¯t know that Elder Mo had just came out from a fruitless secluded meditation which caused him to be in a bad mood.

    I¡¯m so unlucky¡­

    When he spread his spirit sense to study Ning Fan, he felt a sharp pain in his mind. His narrow eyes now widened with a bit of surprise. The current Ning Fan no longer carried the stench of blood of the human sharks. Anyone would never find him to be a merciless devil cultivator when he puts on a friendly smile on his face.

    Pill masters controlled mes during the process of refining pills using their spirit sense. Although the strength of spirit sense was not corrted with the pill refining realm, one fact was proven - pill masters with strong spirit sense normally excelled in pill refining technique.

    This Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator might have a rtively young bone age. But it¡¯s not impossible for him to be a Third Revolution Pill Master.

    ¡°This young friend is quite umon. Come, follow me to the pill refining room. I¡¯ll test your skills.¡± Elder Mo forcefully squeezed out a smile. Upon seeing that smile on his face, Ya Lan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Elder Mo must have spotted something special about Zhou Ming. That¡¯s why he began to pay attention to him.

    However, Ning Fan did not take another step forward.

    ¡°I have a question. What is the maximum pill refining level that Fellow Daoist Mo is able to test?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Since I am High Grade Third Revolution Pill Master, I¡¯m able to test anyone¡¯s pill refining level below that level. If you really are a Peak Third Revolution Pill Master, I can also tell!¡±

    ¡°I see. It is so unfortunate that Fellow Daoist Mo made a trip in vain. My pill refining technique is beyond the peak of Third Revolution. I guess I have to trouble someone else in the tower to test my skills¡­¡±

    When his words fell, Ya Lan and Elder Mo stared at him in disbelief!

    Elder Mo¡¯s smile vanished and he became emotionless, thinking that Ning Fan was lying. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, are you joking with me?¡±

    Every year, many pill masters would make false derations of their pill refining techniques, trying their luck to get into the higher floors of the Lost World Tower. It had be a habit of his to stop believing in pill masters who seemed to be exaggerating about their pill refining techniques.

    In fact, Elder Mo was unable to test Fourth Revolution Pill Master. Only the master of the southern pill tower was qualified to do so!

    If Ning Fan is not a genuine Fourth Revolution Pill Master, the tower master would surely mete out a heavy punishment to me!

    The master of the southern tower had a unique identity. No one including the master of the other towers and the Spirit Severing Realm guardian of the Lost World Tower dared to offend her¡­

    If there were any other alternatives, Ning Fan would never choose to publicize his pill refining realm. Revealing pill refining realm, especially Fourth Revolution and above, was an act of inviting danger.

    However, he was left with no options.

    Since his authenticity was being questioned by Elder Mo, he fished out a jade box from his storage pouch. When the lid of the box opened, there was a greenish pill glittering under the sunlight.

    ¡°I think you misunderstood my intentions. You can judge me after having a look at the pill in this box first.¡±

    Ya Lan was not shocked at all when she saw that pill. But Elder Mo could no longer retain his calm.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Fourth Revolution Pill - Nascent Formation Pill!¡±

    A Nascent Formation Pill!

    Elder Mo had witnessed this pill a few times throughout his life although he was unable to refine that pill himself. He even bought one for himself to save it for the day when he would form his own Nascent Soul. What astonished him the most was the quality of the pill. He had never once seen a pill with such quality as it was imbued with a trace of divine intent! Besides, this pill was wless as if it was formed by nature itself¡­ (Usually, the Nascent Formation Pills refined by a Peak Fourth Revolution Pill Master would contain some ws.)

    The hard evidence that proved Ning Fan¡¯s authenticity was the qi that was left on the pill. During the final step of collecting the pills from the boiling-hot cauldron, pill masters would leave a strand of their qi on the pills to identify their maker.

    The qi belonged to Ning Fan himself!

    As a matter of fact, this pill was refined by him on the ship during his journey to this ind!

    ¡°Zhou¡­ No. Master Zhou! This¡­Was this pill really refined by you?!

    Elder Mo who used to be arrogant and disdainful became flustered in front of Ning Fan.

    ¡°Precisely! Is this evidence enough? Am I now qualified enough to request for a better pill master to test my pill refining techniques?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course! However, the master of my tower is slightly different from the other three towers. My master is a female and she¡¯s not a pill master¡­However, she is able to test up to¡­¡±

    Elder Mo showed a five with his palm without speaking the word.

    There were not more than 20 Fifth Revolution Pill Master who registered under the Lost World Pce. Only 3 among them were willing to hold titr positions as the pill masters of the Lost World Pce! The rest of them did not linger around the External Endless Sea.

    If he really is a Fifth Revolution Pill Master, it would be considered as a meritorious contribution to bring him to the master!

    ¡°Master Zhou! I, Mo Yun, will lead you to the master of the tower now! She¡¯s a bad-tempered woman. When you meet herter, please have some tolerance¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Mo. The pill tower of the Lost World Pce is kind of interesting. Fellow Daoist Mo didn¡¯t have a good temper either like the master of the tower. May I know why? Is holding a post in the pill tower something to be unhappy about?¡± Ning Fanughed.

    ¡°Sorry to make a fool of myself¡­ I really don¡¯t have a good temperament. But I¡¯ll still act ording to the situation I face and the person I see. As for my master, she¡¯s truly short-tempered regardless of anything. Even if she feels irritated by a Spirit Severing Realm old monster, she would also turn against him. Just¡­ don¡¯t offend her.¡±

    ¡°Now I understand¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned clear. ording to how Elder Mo depicted the tower master, she might have a special status.

    As far as Ning Fan knew, the masters of the four towers were at Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Only the Lost World Tower was guarded by a Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    A Nascent Soul Realm tower master turning against a Spirit Severing Realm old monster? She muste from an extremely powerful background.

    Somehow, the memory of the little devilish girl who kept harassing him back in the Godly Void Pavilion surfaced in his thoughts¡­

    ¡­

    Elder Mo and Ning Fan passed by the other rooms of the corridor again. This time, Elder Mo was treating thetter who was a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator with much respect. When they saw Elder Mo bringing him into the third floor, the haughtiness on their expressions disappeared into thin air, reced by amazement.

    ¡°That Harmonious Spirit Realm junior¡­ No. The Harmonious Spirit Realm Fellow Daoist is a Fourth¡­¡±

    ¡°Shhh! We don¡¯t have the right to discuss about him. If he is a Fourth¡­ His status isparable to that of a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert in this city!¡±

    ¡°I am wondering how the tyrannical tower master would treat him¡­¡±

    ¡°Shhh! This is something beyond our scope of discussion. The tower master is said to be someone from the ¡®above¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan was unaffected by the chatter and gossip from the other rooms. He carried an emotionless face and followed Mo Yun to the third floor.

    The furnishings and decorations of the third floor were sovish that it almost looked like a pce. The scent that could usually be found in a female boudoir filled the air of the entire floor.

    Just as he arrived at the entrance of a room which was to the internal of a pce, his nose caught a faint smell of blood.

    Two Gold Core Realm cultivators who were dressed like servants were carrying a wooden stretcher out from the room with pale-white faces.

    A white cloth which was stained with blood covered the object on top of the stretcher.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense to check what was beneath the cloth. To his surprise, it was a dismembered corpse of a male cultivator! Judging from the spiritual qi in the blood of the corpse, the male cultivator was at least a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ning Fan was bewildered.

    ¡° *Cough* I¡¯ve already told you. My master is quick-tempered. By the way, she hates male cultivators the most¡­ The man on the stretcher used to be a Fourth Revolution Pill Master. However, he always behaved in a frivolous manner towards the master. So¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stared at the corpse in silence.

    A Fourth Revolution Pill Master is someone that would be treated with great respect in a Mid-Grade Cultivation Country, someone that would be regarded as a useful individual in the Lost World Pce. However, he ended up serving as a tool for the master of the southern tower to vent up her anger.

    It was an obvious fact that the Lost World Pce was trying to entice skillful pill masters since they were being provided with preferential treatment. But the master of the southern tower could dare to disregard the intentions of the Lost World Pce¡­ She must have a status that was far more superior than anyone else here!

    Now, Ning Fan really was worried about the temper of the female master. The chances of getting killed and dismembered was quite high if there¡¯s a disagreement.

    I should have gone to the other towers¡­

    Ning Fan helplessly muttered to himself. His Yin Plucking Finger might not be able to bewitch her as the difference between their cultivation realms was worlds apart.

    It would be too unjustifiable if I were to die by her hands because of her bad temper¡­

    But if I identally reveal my trump card and kill her¡­

    I would be pursued by True Immortals from the heavens!

    At the end of the day, I would end up dead as well¡­

    In the internal pce, a few Gold Core Realm maidservants were attending to a youngdy.

    She wore red clothes which was of the size suitable to a teenage girl who had yet to hit puberty. There was also a longva-red whip ornamented with eagle plumes hung around her shoulder.

    Her appearance showed that she was just a 12-year-old girl. Her hair was tied into a loose bun that sat in the center of her head, adorned with a blood-red jade hairpin. Even her nails were painted in red colour. The delicate features on her gorgeous oval face made her look pretty and innocent. However, anyone who stared into her cold eyes would find her to be not innocent at all. For cultivators, they would definitely sense a trace of blood-red intent shing in her eyes.

    ¡°How dare a mere Fourth Revolution Pill Master try to bewitch me¡­ What a disgusting man! I see no difference in all the men under the heavens from him! All men are loathsome with their inability to restrain themselves from their urges¡­ Right. Mo Yun said he wanted to see me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to mistress. Apparently, Mo Yun has found a Fourth Revolution Pill Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Really¡­ If that person¡¯s gaze stops on my body for more than a period of three breaths, his life will not be spared¡­ If he tries to retaliate, we will annihte him and his entire sect¡­¡± The youngdy spoke in an unsympathetic tone.

    ¡°What if this person is well-behaved?¡± The maidservant asked gingerly.

    ¡°Hmm. Then he will be considered as a good man¡­ Just cut off his sausage so that he can be one of my servants too.¡±

    ¡°What if this person is a Fifth Revolution Pill Master?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s a Fifth Revolution¡­ I can¡¯t simply bully a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. Hai¡­ It¡¯s so troublesome.¡± The youngdy paused as if she was thinking of a way to torment Ning Fan if he really was a Fifth Revolution Pill Master.

    ¡­

    After hearing her words, the most erogenous zone on Ning Fan¡¯s body turned chilly as he imagined losing that body part.

    Am I going to suffer that fate?

    Now, he¡¯s going to face a devilish littledy!

 Chapter 189(1): Core Formation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 189(1): Core Formation (2)</h4>

    After quite a long time, the curtains of the entrance to the internal pce were drawn and two Gold Core Realm maidservants appeared. They weed Ning Fan and led him into the pce but Mo Yun hurriedly retreated as if he was afraid to meet the youngdy! Before he left, he gave some advice to Ning Fan through telepathy.

    ¡°Remember! You must not stare at the tower master¡¯s body for more than three breaths¡­¡±

    ¡°If possible, givepliments about her legs and she would be very happy¡­¡±

    ¡°If you managed to provoke the tower master, immediately think of any reason to get the hell out of there. If you continue to stay there, you might¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, if the tower master gives you an offer to be her servant, you must not respond as your sausage will be at stake when you do ept¡­¡±

    Ning Fan furrowed his brows and mumbled inwardly, ¡°This tower master seems really difficult to entertain.¡± However, Ning Fan was truly grateful to Mo Yun for his advice. If he entered the internal pce without having any understanding of the tower master, he might identally break somews and provoke her. There are only two oues if he ever provokes the tower master - either bing a dismembered corpse or losing his sausage.

    He couldn¡¯t afford either one of them, especially thetter. It was the essence of his cultivation method - the Yin Yang Transformation. If he lose it, he would no longer be able to practice Dual Cultivation with anyone.

    ¡­

    Within the internal pce, crystals and immortal jade adorned its floors. On top of the jade throne that was covered with mink fur was where a youngdy who was holding a red whip in her hand sat. Behind her stood a few Gold Core Realm maidservants.

    On her cute face which had the shape of a goose egg, the same set of unfriendly eyes under her fringe hair stared right at Ning Fan. She wore a carrot-red top and a mini skirt which revealed her silky-white legs that were covered in red silk stockings. She also put on a pair of red embroidered shoes and crossed her legs while leaning backwards on the throne.

    Ning Fan had never seen anyone dressed in that manner. The way she dressed herself up suited her petite body really well. If the coldness in her eyes diminished, just about anyone would mistake her as a princess of a cultivation country.

    Two breaths¡­ Before he breathed his third one, he shifted his gaze and cupped his fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet the master of the southern tower. This junior is named Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    The maidservants released sighs of relief together since Ning Fan did not vite the restriction.

    However, the youngdy on the throne looked at Ning Fan sideways while maintaining her indifferent demeanor.

    ¡°Do I look so old that you have to address yourself as a junior? Address me as Mistress Bei, the master of the southern tower! Do it again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honour to meet Mistress Bei, the master of the southern tower. I am a rogue cultivator, Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was neither servile nor arrogant but rather, he behaved moderately. However, the youngdy frowned as if she was still doubtful about his behavior. She blinked her eyes and the blood-red intent shed within her eyes, congealing into a substantial form and stretched out towards him, revolving around him.

    Upon seeing the iing blood-red sense, he squinted his eyes in alert, trying to analyze the reason for her current action. He then realized that the youngdy was trying to test him and did not attempt to evade. After revolving around him for five cycles, the sense disappeared.

    However, the youngdy¡¯s frown did not fade away.

    ¡°ording to Mo Yun, you possess Fourth Revolution Pill Refining Technique¡­¡±

    ¡°To be urate, it¡¯s slightly more than Fourth Revolution!¡±

    ¡°Then I suppose you are a Fifth Revolution Pill Master? Leave us, maidservants¡­ You,e with me!¡±

    With just an order, all of the maidservants hastily left. She then beckoned Ning Fan to follow her. Along the path, Ning Fan did not look at her anymore.

    After some time, they reached a dead end. It was a stone chamber. The youngdy pushed the door and both of them entered.

    Just as he set foot into the chamber, his eyes gleamed with surprise. There was a thousand zhang fire pit in the room. A green me shed among the fire pit which formed a vague shadow of a phoenix.

    There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s one of the 12 Earth Vein Demonic mes - Green Phoenix me!

    The green shadow suddenly let out a shrill cry and turned into a huge phoenix, zing with mes. It spread its wings and was about to dash towards Ning Fan.

    The demonic me had gained spiritual intelligence, enabling it to transform into a Green Phoenix Demon. This demon was not any weaker than an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Without giving any chance for the phoenix to make a move, the merciless youngdy stepped on the fire pit. Her foot might look tiny and harmless, however it scattered the congealed shadow phoenix which had a Nascent Soul Realm power!

    ¡°Hmmph! How dare a mere demon made of fire bully me?!¡±

    The Green Phoenix me waned, seemingly afraid of the youngdy. Ning Fan, who was standing at one side, witnessed her violence once more.

    In his heart, he thought that the reason the youngdy brought him here was to let him refine a Fifth Revolution Pill on the spot.

    If that¡¯s the case, it might consume quite some time¡­

    The next second, the youngdy took out a light reddish pouch that emitted a whiff of fragrance and threw it at Ning Fan. There were ten types of five-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs.

    ¡°Pick 3 of them and melt them with the earth me. If you are able to do it, I¡¯ll then recognize you as a Fifth Revolution Pill Master! You¡¯ll be granted the permission to enter the fifth floor of the Lost World Tower!¡±

    ¡°Just melting the herbs?!¡±

    ¡°If not, then what?! Do you expect me to watch you refine aplete Fifth Revolution pill step by step? I don¡¯t have time to mess with you! Besides, I¡¯m not going to provide you the pill cauldron. You need to form a cauldron using your divine intent. If you¡¯re unable to do that, you will fail in doing so. Then, I¡¯ll take your life as thepensation for wasting my time!¡± The youngdy spoke impatiently.

    ¡°Form a pill cauldron using my divine intent¡­ Fine!¡± Ning Fan answered her without any hesitation.

    The process of pill refinement consisted of three steps. First, melt the spiritual herbs. Second, merge the medicinal properties of the herbs. Lastly, put them into the cauldron and turn them into pills. Now, she was testing Ning Fan on the first step. Furthermore, melting the spiritual herbs using the Earth Vein Demonic me would be more effective than any other ordinary mes.

    It won¡¯t take too long since I only need to melt three spiritual herbs.

    Actually, allowing Ning Fan to choose three spiritual herbs out of the ten of them was a test on his capability of recognizing the herbs.

    Melting herbs using the Earth Vein Demonic me was to test his ability of controlling the me.

    Refining pills without using a pill cauldron was the key of determining his identity as a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. Only pill masters at that level were able to form a pill cauldron using their divine intent. In doing so, the pills be imbued with the power of their divine intent, raising the pills¡¯ quality.

    ¡°Three days. I will only wait for three days¡­¡± The youngdy sat beside the fire pit. She did not need to worry about getting burned by the mes as she was a being that a Spirit Severing Realm expert would also need to tolerate.

    Thisdy really is strong!

    Ning Fan could never be her opponent unless he achieves the Spirit Severing Realm.

    Without further dy, he opened his palm and spread his five fingers facing the me. He then grasped the air as if he was holding something in the air. Instantly, a patchy drizzle formed on his hand. With a wave of his hand, the Divine Intent of Rain transformed into an illusory pill cauldron. But it was shaky as if it was going to crumble any moment. Ning Fan was only a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator after all. Forming a pill cauldron using his divine intent expended much of his magic power.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Divine Intent - Divine Intent of Rain¡­ If you were in the Four Heavens of Immortal World, you would just be an ordinary being. However, since you are in the Rain World, you¡¯re considered to be exceptional¡­¡± The youngdymented without showing any emotions on her face.

    As for Ning Fan, he was not in the mood to reply to her. He chose three spiritual herbs which had the weakest medicinal power since they were much easier to be melted in liquid.

    Swaying her legs leisurely beside the fire pit, the youngdy nodded her head gently and muttered, ¡°Among the ten spiritual herbs, the oldest is 5500-year-old and the youngest is 4800-year-old. What you¡¯ve picked are the youngest among them all. Obviously, you are able to identify the spiritual herbs well which also proves that you are quite knowledgeable about pill refining. However, your cultivation realm is too weak. You shouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the pill cauldron for more than three days¡­¡±

    Yes. She was speaking the truth. Based on Ning Fan¡¯s current magic power, holding the pill cauldron for three days was his limit.

    But if she knew about Ning Fan¡¯s attitude, she would not speak thest sentence as Ning Fan would never yield or surrender.

    On the first day, Ning Fan melted one of the herbs.

    On the second day, the second herb dissolved.

    The Green Phoenix me was getting stronger which was almost to the extent of engulfing the entire illusory pill cauldron. His face and lips turned pale while maintain the unstable illusory cauldron.

    On the third day, the third herb was nearly liquefied. However, it was at this moment when he lost control of his magic power, causing the cauldron to crumble!

    ¡°The medicinal liquid is spilled¡­ This will be considered as a failure. You aren¡¯t qualified to be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master¡­¡± The youngdy spoke casually.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not over yet! ck Tempest Rupture Art!¡±

    A sharp pain could be felt in his head when he tried to use his spirit sense. Just as his consciousness was about to slip away, he ferociously struggled to stay focused.

    The ck spirit sense enveloped the scattered medicinal liquid and turned into another illusory cauldron to hold the liquid. Finally, the third herb waspletely melted.

    He quickly fished out three jade bottle and poured the medicinal liquid into them. He then handed them over to thedy and said, ¡°The three herbs are melted. I¡¯ve aplished my mission!¡±

    She took the jade bottles which were warmed by the heat of the liquid. It was her first time hesitating in front of Ning Fan.

    ¡°Sword Sense¡­ Interesting¡­ However, your original cauldron crumbled and you formed a second cauldron using your sword sense. You¡¯ve already vited the rules. As such, you are still unqualified to be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. But fortunately for you, I¡¯m in a good mood. I will spare your life¡­ Aside from that, you are allowed to enter the fourth floor of the Lost World Tower.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan remained silent.

    If I used the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, I would still be able to refine Low Grade Fifth Revolution pills. Sessfully forming a pill cauldron using divine intent is still too early for me.

    The fourth floor¡­ I suppose that¡¯s the only floor I can enter for now.

    Note:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 189(2): Core Formation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 189(2): Core Formation (2)</h4>

    Just as thedy was about to stand up and move away from the pit, her eyes shed with a glint of mischief while her lips curled into a grin. She shook off the shoe on her left leg, causing it to drop into the fire pit.

    ¡°Help me to retrieve the shoe before it¡¯s burnt into ashes. Then I¡¯ll grant you the chance to enter the fifth floor.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡±

    Ning Fan who was a little stunned by her request immediately leaped into the fire pit.

    Although the Earth Vein Demonic me was scorching hot, Ning Fan did not have the slightest fear in facing it because of his Yin Yang Locket. In contrast, the Green Phoenix me who had already gained spirituality considered Ning Fan as a threat to it and separated into two sides, creating a path for him.

    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the shoe. Within a few seconds, he got out from the pit. Not even a hair on his body was burnt.

    ¡°Not bad¡­¡± The youngdy gave a smallpliment to Ning Fan. Before she got the shoe back from him, she paused, with the corner of her mouth rising up, forming into a faint smirk. She then stretched her left leg towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Help me put on my shoe¡­¡±

    ¡°Help you put on your shoe? This request is rather different from the previous one¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he could not see through what¡¯s in her head.

    Is this an act to humiliate me or a test? Thisdy sure is difficult to serve.

    Ning Fan let out a sigh and squatted down. He was trying his best to help her put on the shoe without touching any part of her leg.

    However, thedy intentionally rubbed her leg against Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    (It was kind of weird to say that she was flirting with Ning Fan as her expression remained frosty.)

    Just as her foot fit into the shoe, Ning Fan retreated five steps away and cupped his fists toward thedy.

    ¡°Mistress Bei, are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m really satisfied¡­ This is the emblem that proves you are a Fifth Revolution Pill Master of the Lost World Pce. As for the registration, I¡¯ll ask for someone to do it for you. You can leave now. With this badge, you can enter the fifth floor and enjoy a 40% discount. We¡¯ll keep your identity secret since it¡¯s one of the rules of the Lost World Pce. So you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Then, please excuse me. I shall take my leave now.¡±

    Ning Fan replied to her with cupped fists once again.

    Right after he vanished, the youngdy shut the stone door and asked, ¡°Stone Warrior, what do you think of this man?¡±

    All of a sudden, a stone man revealed himself in front of thedy. His eye sockets were hollow and it was as if he was a lifeless stone statue. However, his presence emanated a Spirit Severing Realm aura.

    ¡°Reporting to Mistress Xiao Man, this man might possess some kind of treasure that can conceal himself from the heavens. I could not examine him, but he must possess Immemorial Devil Veins. But he isn¡¯t whom you¡¯re looking for. Furthermore, those who possess the Immemorial Divine Veins or Immemorial Devil Veins in the Nine Worlds were already recruited by the Godly Void Pavilion and given the positions that guarantee their ascension to the Four Heavens.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Then this person is useless to me¡­ Never mind. Maybe I was just thinking too much. However, this person is quite interesting. He was able to achieve Fifth Revolution in his skill in pill refinement although he only possesses low-grade Immemorial Devil Veins. Stone Warrior. Tell me what the changes of his heartbeat was just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes! When he entered the pce, his heart skipped once every ten breaths. It¡¯s normal for a Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivator. When he saw mistress, his heartbeat remained the same. When mistress probed him using the Profound Yin, Killing Sense of Gui, there was still no change in his heartbeat. The rate of his heartbeat remained undisturbed even when he failed in melting the third herb and also when mistress granted him the permission to enter the fifth floor¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?! Interesting. He really has such a steady mind. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t sumb to woman¡¯s beauty. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of my killing intent. Moreover, he¡¯s a person who won¡¯t be proud of his victory and be discouraged when he is defeated. However, I don¡¯t believe that his heart was as still as iron when I teased him with my leg¡­¡±

    ¡°A man like him shouldn¡¯t be considered as a man if he really felt nothing when being touched by a woman with beauty that can topple cities like mistress. Therefore, like what mistress expected, his heartbeat changed during that moment. In fact, his heartbeat sped up. But it was still beating once every nine breaths. The change was not significant at all. In contrast, it was mistress¡¯ heartbeat that¡­¡±

    ¡°What? What happened to me?!¡±

    ¡°When mistress tried to seduce him, mistress¡¯ heartbeat was thumping twice the normal speed¡­ Did mistress fall for this man?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The youngdy¡¯s eyes zed with anger and crushed Stony Army with a p.

    Within a second, the stone statue which was smashed into pieces revived and returned to its original appearance. He bowed deeply as a sign of apology and turned invisible again.

    ¡°A man whose heart is as hard as steel¡­ It¡¯s my first time meeting such a man. I shall officially take him as my servant after he forms his core¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a blood-red intent continuously shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Apparently, I have just stimted the Killing Intent of Gui Star¡­ The blood in my veins is boiling¡­ This feeling is so ufortable¡­ I have to kill some people to vent out this feeling which is driving me mad.¡±

    In a blink of an eye, she vanished from the stone chamber. Some unlucky people were about to die under her hands. However, no one would dare to oppose her because she was Bei Xiao Man, the daughter of a True Immortal.

    ¡­

    After he obtained the Fifth Revolution Pill Master badge, he met no resistance while entering the Lost World Tower. Aside from that, the Spirit Severing Realm old monster of the tower requested to secretly meet him.

    ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s really hard to believe that you¡¯re a Fifth Revolution Pill Master when you¡¯re just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator¡­ I¡¯ve never met any cultivator as brilliant as you in my whole life!¡±

    The Early Spirit Severing old monster was an old man known as Lu Qing. He wore a silver robe which gave off a heavy smell of herbs. He was also a Fifth Revolution Pill Master.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Lu. Anyways, junior intends to stay in the fifth floor and cultivate for 10 years.¡±

    ¡°10 years? *Cough* ording to your current identity, you can enjoy a discount of 40%. So it will be 5.76 million in total. You can enter straight into the fifth floor after you pass me the immortal jade. You¡¯ll have your own ce to cultivate in that floor and there¡¯s nothing to worry about in there overall. But there are two disadvantages of cultivating within the tower that I am obliged to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, once this tower is activated, the time can never be altered. For example, activating the fifth floor for 10 years is equivalent to 320 years. During this period, you cannot leave. In other words, if you failed to form your core, you¡¯ll most likely die in the tower. I can only retrieve your remains after the determined activation time ends. Of course, the Lost World Pce will bear the cost of burying your corpse. However, if you want to bury your corpse in your hometown, you may leave the address of your hometown or a rtive¡¯s contact and we¡¯ll act ordingly. A price will be charged based on how far your hometown is.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior Lu. Junior is confident enough to attain sess in Core Formation. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for me to think about funeral affairs¡­¡± Ning Fan let out a wry smile. To him, the Lost World Pce indeed provided a thorough service which even included the funeral affairs of cultivators. To the cultivators of the cultivation world, being buried in their hometowns is considered a privilege.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been too talkative. Additionally, any Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure cannot be opened inside the tower. That is to say, no human cauldrons in the treasure could be summoned in the tower even if you bring them in. Furthermore, the time in the Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure is not affected by the power of the tower¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s something like this?¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly surprised.

    If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t pluck any of the girls in my cauldron ring. I have no other choice but to pluck the two Nascent Soul Realm female demons only after I leave the tower.

    Actually, the second rule was rtively fair. The Lost World Pce would be in a disadvantage if Ning Fan brings along all his girls into the fifth floor to cultivate at the same price.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Young friend may go and prepare yourself. After a short while, I¡¯ll send someone to guide you into the tower.¡±

    ¡­

    Three dayster, Ning Fan appeared in a ce which had beautiful mountains and rivers. The spiritual qi in the vast heaven and earth was abundant. Ning Fan stood in midair and closed his eyes.

    ¡°No killings. No probing. Only¡­ cultivating!¡±

    He was going to spend 320 years in this ce to form his core!

 Chapter 190(1): Core Formation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 190(1): Core Formation (3)</h4>

    Down the hill, there was a vast meadow full of tall grasses. asionally, a few nightingales would fly past the grasses and settle on a weeping willow tree by the riverbank. Ning Fan climbed up to the summit of a spiritual mountain and excavated his abode for a secluded cultivation.

    The excitement he felt ever since they entered the Lost World Tower was reced with peace and serenity.

    Core Formation, I want to achieve Core Formation!

    With so many treasures and pills in his possession, he could have formed his Gold Core long ago without fail. The only element that held him back was the heart devil that he was reluctant to cut. He was reluctant to forgo his feelings for the women he loved.

    However, after everything he had been through in his journey, an intention of defying the heavens rose in his heart. He no longer feared the heavens, let alone the heart¡¯s devil!

    I suppose it would take me around 10 years to form my core. The remaining 310 years would all be used to increase my cultivation realm for as much as possible!

    Before he started to have a breakthrough the bottleneck and attain Gold Core Realm, the first thing he did was to cure his injuries from the previous battles.

    The Spirit Severing Realm Demon General¡­ The devil cultivators from the Demon Sealing Sect¡­ The self-destructive use of teleportation in the Endless Sea¡­ His injuries were just too severe. If it wasn¡¯t because of the injuries which he suppressed by force, he could have smoothly passed Bei Xiao Man¡¯s test.

    If he did not try to fully recover, the probability of forming his Gold Core would be lower.

    ¡­

    For ten years, he sat up straight in a meditative position in his abode without moving a single limb.

    His body recuperated from the cracked bones and superficial cuts. His unstable Sea of Consciousness was also fully restored after taking countless recovery pills! Through the past ten years of treating his wounds, his magic power began to grow a little more powerful.

    Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and fished out a three chi* long ck jade ruler. It was known as the Heavenly Measuring Ruler. It was made by taking inspiration from a type of magical treasure from the Four Heavens Immortal World that was used to measure a cultivator¡¯s magic power.

    Every cultivator who entered the tower would receive it as a gift if they spend more than a million immortal jade.

    With this ruler in hand, cultivators would be able to know the speed of their growth in terms of magic power.

    Formon cultivators, the higher the cultivation realm, the stronger the magic power. That was the norm in the cultivation world. Ning Fan, however, was an exception. Since he fused his magic power and demon power into one, his total magic power wasparable to an Early Gold Core Realm expert who was on the verge of breaking through to the Mid Gold Core Realm.

    Of course, a cultivator¡¯sbat power could not be judged solely on their magic power and cultivation realm. For cultivators who possessed Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins like Ning Fan, they were able to battle with experts who had higher cultivation realms than themselves.

    He held the Heavenly Measuring Ruler and squinted his eyes to see the scale on the ruler.

    When he rotated his magic power within his body, the body of the ruler glowed and stopped at the sixth unit of the scale. After fusing both the magic power and his demon power, the glowing part raised to the ninth unit.

    The unit was only used for measuring the magic power of cultivators who were at Gold Core Realm and above. Furthermore, this unit carried a hidden meaning with it. A single unit of magic power indicated 60 years of cultivation formon cultivators at an environment where spiritual qi is thin like that of a Low-Grade Cultivation Country.

    Nine units of magic power signified that he was not far away from achieving the Mid Gold Core Realm. However, it was still worlds apart from a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    In order to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, one has to obtain 50 units of magic power! For ordinary cultivators who do not have any luck in finding pills or treasures, they would need to cultivate at least 3000 years to gain that much magic power. But a Gold Core Realm cultivator only has a lifespan of 1000 years. As such, talent and the cultivation environment determine the end point of a cultivator. Those without unique talents could only hope that they encounter good opportunities like joining a powerful sect or robbing other cultivators and obtain pills and treasures to improve their magic power faster than cultivating¡­

    The required magic power to break through the rest of the cultivation realms above Nascent Soul Realm increased sharply. For instance, a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert must possess at least a 100 units of magic power. A Late Nascent Soul Realm expert must have 300 units of magic power. In order to break through the Peak Nascent Soul Realm, an individual must attain 1500 units of magic power!

    Inyman¡¯s term, a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert¡¯s magic power is equivalent to the total magic power of 300 Early Gold Core Realm cultivators¡­ That is the huge difference between the Gold Core Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm!

    As for Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts who want to advance to Spirit Severing Realm, they would need 100000 units of magic power!

    Magic power would increase bit by bit daily whenever cultivators cultivate. However, the speed of growth was difficult to discern. Therefore, the Heavenly Measuring Ruler was created to allow cultivators to keep track on their improvements.

    Ning Fan then took out different kinds of items that he had long prepared for his cultivation from his storage pouch.

    A bottle containing the Primordial Yin blood from the female virgins of Song Country, a cultivation pill obtained from the old ancestor of Hu n, Hu Fengzi and a Third Revolution pill - Rainbow Gold Core which could increase the chances of sessfully forming a Gold Core. Aside from that, he also possessed a Mid Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit, a Peak Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit and nine Min Luo Fruits!

    These items would drastically boost my magic power even after I form my Gold Core!

    But it was still not the appropriate time for him to consume them. Ning Fan first had to work hard to perfect the realms of his cultivation methods or techniques.

    ¡°ck Devil Spell¡± is at the peak of the second level.

    ¡°Snow Treading Art¡± is at the peak of the second level.

    ¡°Yin Yang Transformation¡± is at the third realm of the first level.

    ¡°Camelia Scripture¡± is at the peak of the second level.

    ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Art¡± is at the fourth realm of the third level.

    The higher the level of his cultivation methods, the stronger the destructive power of his magic power. Even though the amount of magic power he possessed remains the same, the quality of his magic power became more pure. Other than the Yin Yang Transformation, the rest of his cultivation methods or techniques could be improved through self-cultivation.

    After knowing what he needed to do, he sat down in his abode and breathed in deeply, allowing the spiritual qi to spread to every fiber of his being. Meanwhile, he rotated the magic power in his dantian, resonating with heaven and earth. He practiced this breathing exercise every single day.

    ¡­

    50 years flew by in a sh. Each and every of one of his cultivation methods were levelled up except for his Yin Yang Transformation.

    ¡°ck Devil Spell¡± and ¡°Snow Treading Art¡± broke through to the peak of the third level!

    ¡°Camelia Scripture¡± and ¡°Colossal Bone Secret Art¡± reached the peak of the third level!

    Yes. Cultivating the Colossal Bone Secret Art needed Burning Blood Pills. During the cultivation of that art, Ning Fan unleashed his killing intent without any restraints in this vast space after consuming multiple Burning Blood Pills. Arge number of mountains and streams were obliterated but all of them would be restored in the form of mist not long after being destroyed.

    Currently, he held the Heavenly Measuring Ruler in his hand once more and there were 8 units disyed on the scale. When he added in his demon power, he had a total of 11 units of magic power. He had already surpassed the standard amount of magic power possessed by just about any Mid Gold Core Realm expert!

    It¡¯s the time for me to break through the bottleneck of the Gold Core Realm!

    He gulped down the Primordial Yin blood and assimted it into his veins.

    As a result, his ¡°Yin Yang Transformation¡± broke through to the sixth realm of the first level!

    At the same time, his magic power increased to 10 units! He could now be considered as a Mid Gold Core Realm without the need of adding in his demon power!

    He grasped the cultivation pill from the ground and stared at it in silence.

    I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise to Hu Fengzi. Therefore, I am qualified to consume it!

    After absorbing the essence of the pill, his magic power reached 12 units!

    His gaze then shifted to the two Dao Fruits in front of him. They contained the cultivation power amassed by two Gold Core Realm experts in their whole lives of cultivation.

    It has been rumored that consuming a Dao Fruit would allow a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator to directly break through to Gold Core Realm in an instant! For Gold Core Realm experts who consume a Dao Fruit, their cultivation realms would have small but significant improvement.

    In terms of magic power units, a Dao Fruit obtained from an ordinary Gold Core Realm expert would increase at least 5 units of magic power. This was why it was said to enable Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators to achieve Gold Core Realm in one go.

    A Mid Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit contained a slightly higher amount of magic power than the ordinary ones while the Peak Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit could raise a cultivator¡¯s magic power by 6 units!

    Ten days passed by in a blink of an eye! Ning Fanpletely ingested the fruits and his magic power reached 23 units in total. That amount of magic power was even greater than that of a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator. Moreover, after he form his Gold Core, he would be able to break through to the Peak Gold Core Realm in one go. Despite that, there was still a long way to reach the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Within a hundred years, I will achieve Gold Core Realm. The remaining two hundred and sixty years would then be used to form my Nascent Soul!

    Thest step before he start to form his Gold Core was to swallow the Min Luo Fruits!

    The Min Luo Fruits would boost his state of mind to the Mid Gold Core Realm, which was more than what was required to form his Gold Core. As for the Heart¡¯s Devil which had been haunting him for so long, he nned to cut it in the dream realm under the effects of the Min Luo Fruits. It would be the same like the time where he helped Yun Ruowei!

    In fact, he helped Yun Ruowei with no demands at all because he wanted to experience the process of cutting down the Heart¡¯s Devil.

    However, the thing that was still holding him back from cutting his own Heart¡¯s Devil was his woman, Zhihe.

    Zhihe was his Heart of Dao¡­ If he were to cut his Heart¡¯s Devil, he would lose the feelings he held towards her and became a cold-blooded person!

    He was reluctant to be one of those heartless monsters! His goal was to be like his master, the Old Devil - a devil that had feelings!

    He ced the nine Min Luo Fruits into his mouth and swallowed!

    His eyes turned clear and roared, ¡°I want to form my Gold Core!¡±

 Chapter 190(2): Core Formation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 190(2): Core Formation (3)</h4>

    In the Min Luo Dream Realm, a three-year-old boy emerged outside the house of Hai Ning¡¯s Ning n. He was staring nkly at the huge building before him at the entrance. He was one of the adopted children in the Ning n.

    In fact, the n was adopting many children whose parents were either dead or have been killed. Once the kids were brought in, their memories would be wiped out clean by the cultivators of the n. It might seem cruel and unfair to the children but they could at least avoid bing casualties in the battlefield or starving to death. Besides, they were not treated poorly at all in the house of Ning n.

    In Hai Ning City which was surrounded by a greenish-blue river, countless children with confused expressions were being led to their respective divisions. Those who possess enough potential to be cultivators were known as ¡°young masters¡± and they would be brought up by cultivators. In contrast, those whocked natural talent would be adopted by the servants of the n. All of the servants were mortals. Only servants who became schrs and practice martial arts would gain a higher social status among the rest.

    A boy who had just turned 10 stood at a riverbank while carrying a basket made of bamboo at his back. He was looking at the reflection of himself on the surface of the calm river. A momentter, he let out a deep sigh. His name was Ning Fan. He was adopted by the Ning n when he was three and as usual, he did not remember a single thing before his adoption. He was given the name Fan (·² ) which meant ¡°ordinary¡±. It was because there was nothing extraordinary about him!

    As he did not possess anytent talent for cultivation, he was raised by a servant and became a servant himself. Neither did he have potential for literature nor martial arts. Therefore, he was considered one of the most insignificant beings among the servants.

    However, he had a younger brother who was umon. Although he was not chosen to be a cultivator, he had an inborn talent for martial arts of the mortal world. He was especially excellent in archery. At the age of nine, he was able to fire an arrow with a bow weighing 47 kilograms. In the mortal world, he was a genius in martial arts.

    After the rumor about him spread around in the Ning n, a cultivator who specialized in Body Refining Cultivation took a fancy on him. The cultivator considered passing his techniques to him, Ning Gu. Shockingly, he simply rejected the offer because he was unwilling to follow an immortal¡¯s path of cultivation. However, that impulsive young boy replied to the cultivator using insolent words, which in turn, offended him. As such, the disciples of that cultivator, the ¡°young masters¡± began to make trouble for Ning Fan and his brother.

    In the house of the servants of Ning n, they were raised by a man who became their stepfather, who was known as Ning Daniu. Their stepfather was rather timid. But when he knew that Ning Gu had upset the cultivator, he almost beat the life out of Ning Gu. It was on that day that Ning Fan brought his brother with him and left their stepfather¡¯s house.

    Ning Fan knew that his brother would need time to practice his martial arts. So he, alone, went to work and shouldered the responsibility of a breadwinner. No matter what kind of job he was offered, be it short-term or a long-term one, as long as he can earn some coins, he would work with no excuses. The sufferings he experienced in those days without his stepfather made him mature capable person. He learned how to read a person¡¯s face and acted ording to the situation. He also learned many skills which enabled him to do a lot of things. Most importantly, he acquired knowledge how to differentiate various spiritual herbs!

    Today, the work he got was to collect spiritual herbs for Ning n. He was actually on his way to the forest when he stopped by the river and took a good look of himself on his reflection on the water. His hand gently stroked the purplish bump on his cheek, letting out a dispirited sigh.

    Yesterday, his brother, Ning Gu, got himself into trouble which led to a fight between him and a few drunken men outside a restaurant. Unfortunately, the drunkards knew a few magic techniques that managed to wound Ning Gu. When Ning Fan arrived at the scene, he immediately dashed towards the group of men and retaliated like a mad dog.

    ¡°Immortals and mortals¡­There surely is a huge gap between these two beings. Despite Ning Gu having a natural gift for martial arts, he is still weak and fragilepared to an immortal. If Ning Gu promised the cultivator that day to follow the path of cultivation, it would have been a different story¡­¡±

    ¡°However, I heard some rumor spreading that Miss Qing from the Ning n saved me that night after I was knocked out¡­¡±

    When his words fell, the 10-years-old Ning Fan who had been talking to his own reflection suddenly turned speechless.

    ¡°I¡­ I feel that there¡¯s something weird going on. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve forgotten something very important. But I can¡¯t seem to remember it¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and cast the doubts off his mind. He carried his bamboo basket and continued on his path towards the green hill to collect herbs. He liked to sing. As he walked, he was singing the song of Wu Country. However, he restricted his passion to sing when he entered the forest in order to not attract unwanted attention from the wolf king.

    He took out a type of fragrant grass from his pocket and spread it all over his body to conceal his smell¡­ Packs of wolves lived in the mountain and among them was a wolf king. Multiple cultivators have been eaten alive by the wolf king when they came here for secluded meditation.

    They might have magic power that could cause harm to others, but they did not have Ning Fan¡¯s vignce. In fact, he was always cautious and careful because if he wasn¡¯t, he would have been bullied or punished when he was still young. It was the cruelty of society that forged his current attitude.

    Before the sun had set, he safely collected a few kinds of spiritual herbs and ced them into his bamboo basket. Most of the spiritual herbs he found were one-hundred-years-old and above. The medicinal strength in those herbs was too strong to be eaten by mere mortals. Only several mountain ginsengs and wild lingzhi mushrooms were edible for mortals like him.

    I guess these herbs can be exchanged for quite some money. Then I will find a master for Ning Gu to train him well.

    He was very delighted whenever he thought of what he would be able to do with that money. However, his happiness distracted him on his way home. He got lost in the jungle, trying to figure out the direction where he came from.

    All of a sudden, he arrived at a pond which was widely known as the Absolute Clear Spring at the foot of the hill. A female was currently removing her clothes intent on enjoying a wonderful bath in the spring. As Ning Fan was creeping around the bushes, he heard some noises from somewhere in front of him. He could not see clearly who and what was there since it was hidden behind the trees.

    Behind a tall tree with an enormous bark stood a few teenagers who were smirking lecherously. They were drooling over the scene they were about to witness!

    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected to see Ning Qinger bathing in this spring. Hehe. This must be a one-in-a-lifetime chance bestowed upon us by the heavens. Ning Qinger had always behaved proudly since she is being looked highly by the master of the n because of hertent talents. Her arrogant demeanor disgusts me but I can¡¯t do anything to her in the house since she¡¯s under the master¡¯s protection. Now, however, no one is going to be protecting her. We can stare at whatever we want on that naked body. *Chuckle*¡±

    ¡°I got a n! Once she enters into the spring, all of us should rush towards her and pin her down. Then we can do whatever we want to her, instead of just staring.¡±

    The young girl who was around 15-year-old was a Fifth-Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator. She came to the forest to temper herself through killing wolves. During her practice, some wolves¡¯ blood spurted over her green robe. She didn¡¯t want to return with the stench of blood staying on her body. Therefore, she stopped by the spring to clean herself. But she never knew that she was being peeped by a few teenagers. To a young girl like her, being peeped on during a bath or being humiliated sexually was really a nightmare. Either of those could form a mark on her pride, traumatizing her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Miss Qing! Be careful!¡± Ning Fan shouted out loudly to put her on guard and quickly ran away with his bamboo basket!

    Most of the teens were Second-Level Vein Opening Realm and Third-Level Vein Opening Realm cultivators. Only one boy in white robes who looked much more outstanding than the rest was at the Fourth-Level Vein Opening Realm. His name was Ning Feng. He was the disciple of the cultivator whom Ning Gu had offended. He was the one who would bully Ning Fan whenever he caught sight of him!

    Usually, Ning Fan would never try to cross him. However, Ning Qinger helped him once in the past and he had yet to repay her kindness. As such, it was a must for him to help her in return.

    When his voice echoed around the spring, Ning Qinger¡¯s expression changed and scanned through the surroundings. She immediately knew someone was taking a peek on her but she failed to identify the person who alerted her.

    To Qinger, she did not know who Ning Fan was. In contrast, the teenagers knew Ning Fan very well, especially Ning Feng.

    Luckily we didn¡¯t reveal our identities.

    Ning Feng and his buddies moved stealthily away from the spring and ran towards the direction where Ning Fan went.

    ¡°Hmmph! It¡¯s Ning Fan again! How dare he disrupt our n! Chase him and beat him to death!¡±

    However, Ning Qinger had no idea about it.

    ¡­

    They were currently in hot pursuit.

    Dusk began to settle but the teens were still trying to catch up to Ning Fan.

    In reality, everybody in the n knew that Miss Qing had been peeped by a few perverts during her bath but no one knew about the hidden dispute between Ning Fan and Ning Feng.

    Ning Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. If he manages to catch Ning Fan, he would definitely kill him and then put the me on the wolf king. With that excuse, no one would figure out that he was the murderer.

    Just as they were just a few steps behind Ning Fan, he suddenly stopped. Unknowingly, they had followed him to a deserted area where no one would actually pass by.

    Ning Fan turned himself around, facing the group of cunning teens who had clenched their fists and prepared to throw punches at him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to run?!¡± Ning Feng let out a wickedughter.

    ¡°Not anymore. Because I¡¯ve remember who I am.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? An immortal? Hahaha¡±

    ¡°I am ¡®Ning Fan¡¯¡­ You all can die now!¡±

    It was at this juncture when a huge ck mist covered the entire area!

    Before Ning Feng could react, he was already turned into minced meat!

    ¡°This is my dream realm and I am the younger me!¡± The 10-years-old young boy muttered to himself in an indifferent tone.

    He had the physical body of a 10-year-old kid, but he never flinched when he killed someone!

    Note:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 191: Core Formation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 191: Core Formation (4)</h4>

    Hastily, a 10-year-old boy approached the emerald green stream. This time, the puzzled look in his eyes got reced with decisiveness. He stopped by the river and stared at his own reflection once again.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in the Min Luo Dream Realm. I have another 450 years in this ce after consuming nine Min Luo Fruits¡­ By the end of this dream, I would have to face my Heart¡¯s Devil. All the scenes that I¡¯ve just been through and those I have yet to were the unresolved knots in my heart¡­ I will be going through each and every one of them again and unravel them so I can cut my Heart¡¯s Devil in the end. After that, my Gold Core will be formed!¡±

    He walked along the river, trying to recall the traces of his memories during his childhood.

    As a matter of fact, this dream realm deviated slightly from the one he experienced in reality. What exactly happened in that year was that him managing to get rid of the teens since he was familiar with the mountain routes. The so-called young masters wereter found dead, eaten by the wolf king as their auras had attracted its attention.

    Perhaps that was Ning Fan¡¯s first experience in killing people. Yes, he did not indeed kill them with his own hands but he still lured them to their deaths!

    He returned to the Ning¡¯s house to hand in the spiritual herbs he had gathered.

    The steward of the house had a short beard. He would always stand in the main hall, stroking his beard as if he had a long one while waiting for the servants to return. Today, he stood there, looking sideways in each and every corner coldly.

    Ning Bi Mountain was a dangerous ce even for cultivators. Asking the servants to enter the mountain to gather herbs was equivalent to sending them to die. However, to the n, sacrificing their servants was a better option than endangering their cultivators.

    Before they started their venture towards the mountain, there were originally 471 of them. By the end of the day, there were only 97 of them who managed to return. 70% of those number came back empty-handed. Only those who had studied medicine for at least a few years were able to collect a few herbs. But they just managed to bring back 4 to 5 herbs.

    Everyone sucked in cold breaths in astonishment when they saw a 10-year-old boy approaching the steward.

    He managed to collect 17 herbs!

    The steward was amazed by the kid in front him. He squinted his eyes, scanning Ning Fan from head to toe. To his surprise, this young boy¡¯s eyes were as still as a millpond. Even though he had lots of experience in dealing with people, he was unable to read Ning Fan¡¯s personality.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, boy?¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan.¡±

    ¡°Are these herbs all collected by you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have a question for you. Would you be willing to join the Medicine Team of my Ning n?¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡±

    ¡°What?! How dare you!?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s reply was beyond the steward¡¯s expectation. He was shocked because the boy did not even hesitate with his answer and was clearly not even afraid on rejecting his offer.

    In the eyes of the other servants, being able to join the Medicine Team was a golden opportunity to change their lives.

    Only three servants who excel in discerning spiritual herbs would be chosen by the steward to join the team every year. Once they enter the team, they are no longer the servants of the Ning n. As long as they aplish the tasks given, they do not have to worry anymore about their basic necessities. Many people had tried to curry favor with the steward because of scarce opportunities.

    How could a boy like him reject the steward¡¯s offer?!

    Unknowingly, the steward¡¯s forehead became beaded with sweat when the creepy little kid was staring at him without even blinking.

    ¡°Fine. As you wish¡­ Each of the herbs can be exchanged for one silver coin. Since you brought back 17 of them, they are worth 17 coins¡­ Here¡¯s 20 coins. Keep the extra 3 coins. Consider it as a gesture of kindness . If you ever change your mind one day, juste to me if you still want to join the team¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Without speaking a single word, Ning Fan kept the money in his pocket and cupped his fists to the steward as farewell.

    Those pair of eyes should never belong to a 10-year-old kid.

    Just as Ning Fan stepped out of the house, he was sighing within his heart¡­

    ¡°Medicine Team¡­ it was my dream to join the team that year. However, within the same month I got in, my identity as a member got stripped away by Young Master Tian¡­

    ¡°Young Master Tian, who is also known as Ning Tian! He likes Ning Qinger and he was Ning Feng¡¯s senior. He was the one who always oppressed me, using his junior, Ning Feng. It¡¯s him who framed me and sold me to the bandits¡­ Did he conspire with the bandits who eventually sold me as a human cauldron to the All Pleasure Sect?¡±

    ¡°This dream realm sure is mysterious¡­ I am not only able to see my memories but also the things that happened afterwards. Maybe this is a special power of the Min Luo Fruit.¡±

    He exited the bustling Hai Ning City, reaching a farnd located at the outskirts. A thatched cottage that stood in the centre of the farnd was Ning Fan¡¯s house.

    *Kiai!*

    Multiples shouts could be continuously heard from within the cottage as Ning Gu was currently practicing martial arts diligently. The nine-year-old boy held a longsword in his hand. He might look tiny and powerless but he could actually wield the sword very well. When he caught sight of Ning Fan, the little boy sheathed his sword and a broad smile quickly adorned his face.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve returned!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m back¡­¡±

    He had once returned to Wu Country, the country which he had long departed from. However, it was all just a dream.

    Though it is a dream, it feels good, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s like aplete reproduction of my childhood!

    ¡°In reality, I had failed to give Ning Gu a chance to cultivate the path of being an immortal¡­ This time, I won¡¯t fail, even if this is all just a dream!¡±

    If you want to live peacefully, I will give you green hills and clear waters! If you want wealth, I will grant you a prosperous city and you¡¯ll be the ruler of it! If you want immortality, I will teach you the most powerful cultivation technique and guide you to achieve it!¡±

    In this dream realm, no one will ever be able to hurt you!

    ¡°Big brother, what happened? Is there something wrong?¡± Ning Gu could faintly sense that his brother was a little unusual. It¡¯s like his brother was no longer the servant who would easily be intimidated. But there was a limitation to the little boy¡¯s understanding of Ning Fan. Now, Ning Fan had be a devil that not even the old ancestors of the Ning n would dare to offend!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Now, you should stop practicing the martial arts of the mortal world. I¡¯m going to teach you the immortals¡¯ martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Immortals¡¯ martial arts?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Body Refining Technique that is practiced by cultivators. The technique I am about to pass on to you is called ¡®Colossal Bone Secret Arts¡¯!¡±

    ¡­

    Although Ning Fan was currently only at the age of ten, he was already six chi* tall. He might look scrawny but his eyes shed with determination!

    He taught Ning Gu the ways to cultivate the technique. As such, one of the knots in his heart was resolved!

    When night fell, he emerged in Hai Ning City once more, strolling alone in the public streets. He knew that the rumor about Ning Feng and his friends bing the food of the wolf king had been widely spread in the city. He also knew that his senior - Young Master Tian had discovered his tracks at the scene of their deaths. As such, Young Master Tian suspected him to be involved in it.

    That night, Ning Fan entered the city to buy a few hundred-year-old mountain ginsengs which helps in strengthening the muscles and bones for his brother. He knew that he would be halted by a group of guards who would then bring him to Ning Tian! He knew all these because they actually happened in the past. However, Ning Fan was unsure on how he had escaped from them.

    I would never submit to him this time!

    The atmosphere became peaceful and quiet especially when the night sky was graced with the appearance of a bright half-moon.

    Ning Fan arrived at a medicine shop. All of a sudden, seven big guys wearing leather armour came out from a dark alley, surrounding him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Be cooperative and follow us! Young Master Tian wants to meet you!¡±

    One of the muscr men stretched his hand and grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. His powerful grip almost cracked his 10-year-old shoulder de. It was at this juncture when Ning Fan shot them a contemptuous look.

    ¡°A First-Level Vein Opening Realm guard. It¡¯s no wonder you were able to crush my shoulder with just a grip back then¡­ Die!¡±

    Ning Fan heavily stomped on the ground. The impact was simr to the stomp of a giant which almost broke the spiritual veins beneath the city. Immediately, the entire Hai Ning City trembled! The trembling, however, was insignificant because of the limitation of his current physical body.

    No one was aware of what had happened in the city other than the three Gold Core Realm old ancestors of the n!

    ¡°Who was it?! Which expert intruded Hai Ning?¡± The three elderly experts weremunicating through telepathy.

    The seven guards who were grinning hideously just now perished without having the time to scream.

    As for Ning Fan, he had already teleported away!

    Wong Sun Pavilion! It was a pce-like room that could only be resided in by the likes of Young Master Tian!

    Ning Fan¡¯s shadow casted over the roof of the pavilion. With another blink, he was already inside the room!

    On the bed, the 19-year-old Young Master Tian was smooching with two female servants. When he sensed that someone had entered his room, his expression became stern.

    ¡°A person in a servant attire? How is it possible for a servant to intrude my room? Oh, I know you. You¡¯re Ning Fan. Where are my guards?¡± Ning Tian let go of the girls who were moaning lustfully. He unhappily wrapped a robe on his body and faced Ning Fan.

    The guards must have gone drinking thinking that they have aplished the task. Hmmph. I¡¯ll teach them a good lesson once they return.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s not discuss about the useless guards. Now, I¡¯m going to perform the Soul Memory Searching Technique on you¡­ As you know, that technique will turn you into an idiot. But you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll make it fast¡­¡±

    ¡°With just you?¡±

    Ning Fan stood his ground and chuckled to himself. Actually, he was waiting to see what was going to happen next. That night when Ning Tian was searching his soul, he lost consciousness because of the unbearable pain of his broken shoulders.

    He had searched my soul yet I didn¡¯t be an idiot. Someone must have saved me.

    Ning Fan wanted to know who the person who saved him was.

    The power of the Min Luo Fruits is really beyond my expectations. I might be dreaming of my past memories but I am still able to spy on the things outside of what I remember.

    Ning Tian was shocked in his heart. He could notprehend why the servant standing in front of him was so calm.

    Outside the room, a green-robed youngdy came in, breathing heavily.

    It¡¯s Ning Qinger!

    She heard that Ning Tian was going to interrogate a servant.

    She heard that the servant was closely rted to Ning Feng and the other teens.

    She was not dumb. She instantly knew that it was Ning Feng and his friends who tried to spy on her when she was bathing. She also realized that the person who gave her a warning was Ning Fan.

    ¡°Young Master Tian. Can you please do me a favor¡­ spare him¡­ although he¡¯s just a servant. Please do.¡±

    She was a girl who could clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred. To those who were in need, she would treat them kindly. She had once saved Ning Fan from the drunken men. Now, it was her second time saving him. However, she had never asked about Ning Fan¡¯s name. She did not even look at Ning Fan in the eye.

    That was the pride of the uniquedy of the Ning n.

    It¡¯s her, after all.

    The ten-year-old boy faintly sighed and shut his eyes, musing.

    When his eyelids opened, his expression changed. From being calm and steady, he was now cold and merciless.

    ¡°Ning Tian, I will search your soul and memories! Someday in the real world, I will return to the Ning n and take your life! You just wait and watch!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, a forceful magic power pushed Ning Tian towards him. Ning Tian did not stand a chance at all under such powerful force and fell towards Ning Fan.

    His jaw dropped down in terror with his eyes were full of bewilderment¡­

    What kind of magic power is that?

    I can¡¯t even control myself¡­ Argh!

    When Ning Fan red at Ning Feng on the floor, he looked like he was the god of devils!

    ¡°Soul Memory Searching Technique!¡±

    At this time, the three old ancestors dashed towards Wong Sun Pavillion. Ning Qinger was deathly pale, trembling in fear. She did not know that Ning Fan would show no mercy when he kills.

    ¡°Who¡­ are you?!¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan!¡±

    His thunderous voice disrupted the serenity of the peaceful night!

    ¡­

    In a sh, the dream realm changed. A young man wearing a sackcloth was walking on a passage thousands of li away from Hai Ning. He was heading to the western direction.

    For every step he made, his facial appearance would mature by a little.

    After moving forwards for six steps, his face turned to that of a 16-year-old boy.

    Six years passed by in a sh!

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Ning Fan was filled with murderous intent.

    After searching Ning Tian¡¯s soul and memories, Ning Fan found out that it was him who sold Ning Fan and his brother to the bandits!

    Ning Tian did that for two reasons. Firstly, he wanted to punish Ning Fan for the death of Ning Feng. Secondly, he was jealous of Ning Fan because Ning Qinger had taken a liking to him!

    ¡°The next time I visit Wu Country, it would be the day he dies! Whoever steps in my way shall die!¡±

    ¡­

    In the real world, all cultivators in Hai Ning City experienced nightmares.

    Young Master Tian, Ning Tian dreamt that he was killed after his soul and memories were searched! The killer was Ning Fan!

    The seven guards dreamt that they were turned into minced meat by a junior. They knew him as they had once bullied him before. He was Ning Fan!

    The three old ancestors of enemy called Ning Fan?! If there is, immediately apologize to him and send him the Ning n dreamt of a powerful cultivator who was able to crush the spiritual veins of Hai Ning City in one stomp! That person was Ning Fan!

    To them, it was a bizarre phenomenon!

    ¡°Check! Check all the list of names in Ning n thoroughly! Do we have an all the precious gifts that we have! Otherwise¡­ Hai Ning will be annihted! This unusual nightmare is a sign of grave danger!¡±

    The things in the real world could be affected by the dream realm. This is the most abstruse but unique effect of the Min Luo Fruits.

    Back in the dream realm, Ning Fan was sauntering towards Yue Country quietly. He was unaware about the effects of his dream on the real world. But so what if he knew about it? There¡¯s nothing to fear about the Ning n of Hai Ning. What could the old ancestors do after they figure out who Ning Fan was? Nothing could stop him when he returns.

    There are quite a few of people that I will take revenge on in Wu Country.

    In the passage, he might seem walking in a rxed manner but every step he made could travel thousands of zhang* of distance. After some time, he was approaching the border of Yue Country.

    After I get past this border, there are only a few mountains left before I reach the All Pleasure Sect at Li Hen Mountain.

    In this sect, there were a total of 107 female cultivators and also a young harmless girl.

    That girl was the main hindrance in cutting down his Heart¡¯s Devil!

    Under the moonlight, he leaped in the air, arriving above the sect. Without speaking a word, he waved his hand and his erged Dan Fragmentation Cauldron pounded on the sect!

    The defensive formation was pulverized after only the first thump! When the second blownded, the gate of the sect was ttened! On the third thump, half of the mountains and river became separated, sinking into the hollow space created!

    When the attacks stopped, an indifferent voice echoed in the night sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Fan. I came to pay back the humiliation I suffered when you all degraded me when I was your human cauldron! Today, everyone in this mountain can either be my human cauldrons or die gruesome deaths!

    This voice was imbued with a massive amount of magic power which was equivalent to that of a Peak Gold Core Realm expert!

    All female cultivators in the sect were ovee with fear when they witnessed the disastrous impacts on their surroundings.

    ¡­

    A nude couple was currently cuddling closely in the boudoir of the sect master. The lower part of the male was jerking while the woman sat above him. Both of them were drenched in sweat. Suddenly, the man unintentionally asked, ¡°The girl that I left in the sect¡¯s care should¡¯ve grown a lot by now. I think it¡¯s time for me to¡­¡±

    ¡°Pah! Why are you so anxious about her, Mister Wu? Aren¡¯t you satisfied to have me to y with you? Yes¡­Yes¡­ Harder¡­ Yes¡­¡± The female let out moans filled with lust.

    These two individuals were nomon people. One of them was the outer sect elder of the Heaven Separation Sect, Wu Dongnan and the other one was none other than the sect master of the All Pleasure Sect, Sha Jiuyou!¡±

    When they felt the violent tremble of the earth, both of their eyebrows raised in shock. As for Wu Dongnan, the surprise distracted him from holding himself in any longer and ejacted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Gold Core Realm old ancestor?!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, his head which carried a puzzled look disappeared from his body. His life had ended!

    Blood spurted all over the bed!

    Sha Jiuyou¡¯s face and naked body were all covered in warm blood. Disbelievingly, she stared at the shadow of a young man who appeared abruptly.

    ¡°Se¡­Senior, please spare me¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not kill you. I came to repay you for what you¡¯ve done to me in the past¡­ That night, all of you plucked me and used me like a toy. Today¡­ it¡¯s my turn to pluck all of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes¡­¡± Sha Jiuyou did not even have the courage to reject him. She begged with a trembling voice since she knew that if she ever oppose him, she would not be able to see the light of day anymore. Her erged watery eyes which were locked on Ning Fan when he reached his lecherous hands out to her tender breasts and pinched.

    Instantly, she moaned painfully but the pain seemed to awaken some kind of hidden pleasure within her which made her¡­ wet.

    None of the 107 female cultivators could escape from Ning Fan¡¯s grasp, except for Zhihe¡­

 Chapter 192: Level-up! Peak Gold Core Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Level-up! Peak Gold Core Realm!</h4>

    Continuous high-pitched sobs could be heard from within the Intercourse Chamber of the sect. Some of the rosebuds staggered on their way out with blood flowing down from between their thighs. Evidently, they had lost their virginity.

    ¡°Please¡­ Please¡­ Oh yes¡­¡±

    They wailed and begged lustfully to the man who held their waist tightly. What responded to them was only the sound of the man¡¯s low and deep panting. Thedies¡¯ faces flushed red while moaning painfully in pleasure.

    There¡¯s no end to this harem!

    The skinny young man did not seem to be exhausted at all from this ¡°sexercise¡±!

    Throughout the whole ordeal, he didn¡¯t waste a single droplet of his Yang Essence on any of the girls. He didn¡¯t need much time to make them quiver in pleasure and the part between their thighs dripping-wet.

    ¡°You, kneel down and lick it!¡±

    ¡°You, lift your leg!¡±

    ¡°You, and you¡­¡±

    When they rode him on top, he would squeeze and p them harshly like they were ves!

    The chamber was like hell with countless of souls weeping in pain. However, the pleasure blinded their perception, making them all feel like they were in heaven.

    Some of the female cultivators who regained consciousness were terrified of the man before them because he alone sucked all the Primordial Yin of 107 girls! Despite them being conscious, they behaved ingratiatingly!

    In the real world, these girls were already long dead. However, there was no stopping to this horrible dream realm!

    ¡­

    Three days passed and numerous bodies were feebly lying down on the ground. Ning Fan draped himself with a ck cloak and left the chamber. Among the women in the sect, only a young girl escaped from the terrible scene, staying outside of the chamber. As she saw Ning Fan approaching her, she immediately shivered in fear.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Please don¡¯t defile me¡­¡± As she was pleading to him with a weak tone, her tears began to fall down her cheeks.

    To her, Ning Fan was way too scary. He was cold-blooded and merciless towards women! When the young girl thought of her miserable life, the terror in her eyes was reced with hopelessness.

    Instead of getting humiliated, it¡¯s better that I¡­ follow the path¡­ of my deceased brother¡­

    She unfastened a fine Chinese hairpin from her bun. Mustering the final courage that was left within her, she swung it towards her own neck.

    Ning Fan quickly held her into his arms and stopped her from doing so. He was heartbroken to see Zhihe in that state. Her tears and unyielding spirit made Ning Fan heartbroken and remorseful.

    Back then, Zhihe gave Ning Fan the Yin Yang Locket which prevented his death. When the Yin-Yang Locket recognized him and a raging sexual desire surged within him that threatened to make his body explode, it was also Zhihe who helped him to vent it out.

    Zhihe was someone who would die for her purity. However, she sacrificed her virginity just to save my life¡­

    But now, I need to¡­ cut her down!?

    She was the kind of girl who was good at nothing other than being a human cauldron, having the perfect body for that very role.

    She had a personality that was as pure as white paper and would never be able to adapt to the brutality of the cultivation world.

    She was the type of girl that Ning Fan would never defile.

    Even if she was just an illusory being in his dream, he was still unwilling to cut her down¡­

    He just owed her far too much¡­

    I really hope that time can stop at the very moment we first met¡­

    ¡°Dumb girl¡­ I¡¯m not going hurt you. Despite knowing that you¡¯re my Heart¡¯s Devil¡­ Despite knowing that I could just destroy this Heart¡¯s Devil with just a wave of a hand and form my Gold Core, I¡¯m still reluctant to do that¡­¡±

    He held her even more tightly in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to overturn the Heavens to exchange for your innocence¡­ I¡¯m willing to even sweep every dust on earth just to keep you safe¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to numb my senses, abandon my desires, sacrifice my heart, forgo my consciousness¡­ defy the Heavens like the ancient traitorous cultivators who see it as their enemy! I¡¯ll stand still and never retreat even if they send thousands of immortals to kill me, just to keep you with me¡­ just to make sure I won¡¯t forget you!¡±

    Ning Fan reached out to her face and wiped away the tears on her cheeks. Although her eyes were still a bit teary, she was no longer crying. Instead, she was blushing red and her heartbeat sped up after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s speech which sounded like a vow to marry her.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand. Have we meet before?¡±

    ¡°No. You don¡¯t have to¡­ because you¡¯re my Heart¡¯s Devil¡­¡±

    This time, he let her go from his hug.

    A millisecondter, the heaven and earth in the dream realm decayed and melted away! The mountains and rivers had vanished, including Zhihe. There was only an ancientnd and an eternal heaven dotted with red clouds!

    Ning Fan stood with his hands sped behind his back and red coldly at the sky!

    ¡°I will not cut my feelings!¡±

    His thunderous vow immediately provoked heaven and earth! The earth quaked and the heaven rumbled with red lightning rays!

    In ancient times, there used to be three distinctive cultivation paths. The Righteous Path, the Path of Defiance and the Hidden Path.

    The cultivators of the Righteous Path would obey Heavens¡¯ order. They were said to maintain justice and eliminate all desires! Therefore, they needed to sever their rtionship with their loved ones when they form their Gold Cores. The cultivators of the righteous path must not hold any feelings as they followed the example of the mighty God of the world who was never emotional. It was why God was able to treat every living creature fairly and equally. Those who followed the path of God would eventually be ¡®immortals''!

    The Hidden Path cultivators deceived the Heavens and secretly kept their emotions with them. They did not sever it thoroughly. Sinister Sparrow was one of them. He surrendered his love and other feelings, secretly leaving behind his emotions for his loved ones. As a result, there was not much struggle within his heart when he formed his Gold Core. However, his heart could never be touched again. Among the three paths, the cultivators of this path were the weakest. They were not as determined as the righteous path cultivators. Instead, they had to hesitate before they act because of their treacherous acts which broke the orders of the Heavens. These cultivators were typically known as ¡®demons¡¯!

    As for the Path of Defiance¡­

    The cultivators of this path would rather defy the orders of the Heavens than their true feelings! To them, cultivation would be meaningless if they had no feelings. Therefore, they vowed before the Heavens that they would not sever their feelings! Thus, the Heart¡¯s Devil remained in their hearts which gradually turned them into ¡®devils¡¯!

    As time goes by, the evolution of the paths derailed from the true meaning of ¡®immortals¡¯, ¡®demons¡¯ and ¡®devils¡¯, burying them in the memories of the ancient cultivators who were already dead for a long time. Now, each of the paths had their respective interpretations.

    The cultivators of the Path of Defiance were depicted as ruthless devils whomit innumerable unspeakable acts. Their techniques were meant to harm and they behaved mercilessly as if they had severed their human feelings.

    That was a huge error!

    In contrast, true devil cultivators were strong-willed in protecting the things which they think are important! Only those whose thoughts are unwavering even in this era full of chaos are able to be true devil cultivators!

    The devils¡­ would always defy the Heavens!

    If the cultivators chose the Path of Defiance, they would face the Heavenly Tribtion whenever they advance into the next cultivation realm after they form their Gold Core!

    If the cultivators did not have the will to defy the Heavens, they would not survive the red lightning rays of the Heavenly Tribtion!

    For the cultivators who do have the will to do so, their lives were also not guaranteed when the Heavenly Tribtion strikes and they are not strong enough!

    In the eyes of Heavens, cultivators who disobey the order of the Heavens must not exist!

    Their existence must be erased!

    Despite the trembling ground and the rumbling red sky, Ning Fan stood still and red firmly at it! Strong, howling wind blew towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction, causing his hair to flutter in the air!

    In a blink of an eye, Ning Fan transformed into a hundred zhang tall giant which had bronze skin that was imprable by metals of any kind! He ced his finger on the lightning star between his be. A millisecondter, some of the blood-red lightning rays dispersed!

    However, the lightning rays in the sky reappeared once more in a short period of time! This time, the sky rumbled with a more frightening aura. Countless rays of red lightning struck right at the giant, bombarding him together with the ground around him.

    When the first strikended on him, he warded it off easily.

    When ten lightning rays struck him together, he endured them without any issue.

    When hundreds of lightning rays bombarded him, cracks formed on the giant¡¯s body.

    When thousands of rays of red lightning sted him, the giant turned into ck mist after letting out a loud roar!

    He had reached his limit. In other words, thousands of rays of red lightning were capable of killing him!

    *Roar*!

    In the next second, the ck mist congealed and the giant materialized again with a dark demonic mark surfacing on the left part of its face! He scowled at the red clouds that created the red lightning in the air and entered into his battle stance once again.

    For the remaining 450 years in the dream realm, Ning Fan was trying his best to defeat the Heavenly Tribtion. He had crushed the red rays of lightning for countless of times but he, too, was smashed into pieces by them multiple times. It turned out to be a battle of attrition for him!

    As time passed by, the scene would scatter and change into a new one but he would still find himself in the same situation. He was stuck!

    The countless number of times of failure began to affect him, diminishing his confidence!

    If I fail this time, I might even lose the courage to stand against the Heavens!

    Besides, the power of the Min Luo Fruits was at its end. If Ning Fan was still unable to ovee the Tribtion of Red Lightning, he would fail to form his Gold Core!

    Just as he felt dispirited by the endless lightning rays, he recalled the journey of how Que Shenziprehend his Dao. His state of mind slowly calmed down,prehending Que Shenzi¡¯s thoughts of defying the Heavens. Gradually, he synchronized his own thoughts with Que Shenzi¡¯s!

    ¡°There is momentum even when the rain doesn¡¯t fall¡­ There¡¯s power even if a mountain remains immobile¡­ The dragon that submerges in the deep pool has the tendency to take off¡­ The green insect that forms a cocoon will have the potential to turn into a butterfly¡­ The human king doesn¡¯t kill as he has the power to subjugate¡­ Heaven and Earth doesn¡¯tpete as they have the power to overturn!¡±

    The words that were once said by Que Shenzi rang in his head. While his mouth was repeating those words, the lightning star on his forehead glistened brightly!

    His lightning star was able to manipte the lightning in the sky. However, just about anyone would question why he can¡¯t control the blood-red lightning of the Heavenly Tribtion. It was because the red lightning rays were infused with Heavenly killing intent! Only if he ovees it would the Tribtion of Lightning stop!

    ¡°What is rain? I turn my palm and it bes a cloud, I turn my palm again and it bes rain once again!¡±

    The giant turned his palm and rain started pouring down heavily!

    ¡°I create lightning from the t ground. I create rain with my bare hands. When it rains, I kill!¡±

    He let out a wild cry which was so powerful that it sent vibrations to the entire ground. The rain washed away the red colour from the rays of lightning, seeping into the earth. Not long after, rays of blood-red lightning shed on the ground. The rain now changed its direction, going upwards to the sky from the ground! It carried the red lightning with it, defying the Heavens! The thunderous rumble of lightning echoed against Heavens!

    ¡°I will make this rain from the earth and fight against the Heavens! The rain never dies! I want to nt my thoughts into this lightning so that it will defy Heavens! I WILL NOT SEVER MY FEELINGS¡­ I WANT TO FORM MY GOLD CORE!¡±

    I WANT TO FORM MY GOLD CORE!!

    I WANT TO FORM MY GOLD CORE!!!

    At this moment, the silver lightning star on his forehead became dark red.

    When he tried to activate the star now, the red lightning rays of the Heavenly Tribtion began to back off, like they were afraid of it!

    As for the giant, a tremendous amount of power surged within him, empowering his aura!

    The illusory Gold Core merged with his demonic Gold Core in his dantian!

    His aura broke through multiple realms in a single breath!

    Early Gold Core Realm!

    Mid Gold Core Realm!

    Late Gold Core Realm!

    Peak Gold Core Realm!

    The Min Luo Dream Realm shattered and Ning Fan awakened!

    He flew out from his abode. The forceful aura that he emanated copsed his abode and the mountains in front of him were also ttened!

    Apparently the Rainbow Gold Core pill is useless to me!

    Only 60 years passed by when he woke up from the Min Luo Dream Realm!

    Ning Fan who was already at the age of 80 achieved Peak Gold Core Realm! He only had a single step left to achieve Nascent Formation!

    After he formed his Gold Core, his behavior experienced a great change!

    Sympathy could no longer be felt in his heart. In his mind right now, he wanted to plunder the cultivators of the External Endless Sea and take all the human cauldrons avable to increase his cultivation realm!

    Finally, he genuinely became a devil cultivator.

 Chapter 193(1): Nascent Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 193(1): Nascent Formation!</h4>

    In a sh, the four seasons of the year had gone through 10 cycles. The scenic view of his training ground was restored as the mountains and rivers that he destroyed returned to its original state.

    Ning Fan meditated in his abode throughout the years to stabilize his new realm.

    After stabilizing his Gold Core, he wanted to cultivate for more power! The next goal he aimed to achieve in the remaining 250 years was to form his Nascent Soul!

    He held a Nascent Formation Pill in his hand and silently studied it.

    The sess rate of forming his Nascent Soul in his current state was less than 30%.

    For most cultivators, forming Nascent Souls not only required tremendous magic power which was more than their current state could hold but alsoprehending and mastering the 5 elements of heaven and earth.

    It sure was not easy gaining such arge amount of magic power. However,prehending and mastering the 5 elements was the most difficult part which might take cultivators hundreds of years.

    In short, forming a Nascent Soul was way harder than forming Gold Core!

    When Ning Fan sessfully achieved the Gold Core Realm, his magic power increased drastically, from 23 units to 33 units.

    Consuming the Min Luo Fruits also helped increase the realm of his mind. Nine of the fruits were equivalent to 450 years of cultivation. Currently, his state of mind wasparable to a Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    As his cultivation realm increased, his spirit sense had also improved, breaking through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm! If he was able to achieve Nascent Formation, his spirit sense would eventually achieve the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    He could be considered to have fulfilled the first requirement to form his Nascent Soul. All he needed was theprehension of the 5 elements.

    Actually, the Nascent Soul was created from the primordial power of heaven and earth. Thebination of the five elements was the source of the power!

    When cultivators achieve Nascent Formation, they be able to use magic techniques of 5 different elements. Of course, their primary element would still depend on the original element of their immortal veins. The remaining four elements would all be supplementary.

    The reason that dual-element cultivators were considered gifted was because they were left with only 3 elements toprehend. Thus, they could fulfill the second requirement faster than the usual cultivator.

    As for Ning Fan, he had unknowingly learned to use 4 elements when he was mastering his techniques. If he was still at the External Endless Sea, his current condition would definitely blow everyone¡¯s mind!

    Fire element, ice element, lightning element andstly, the wood element. I¡¯m short of the earth element ¡­ I only need to master one element and then I can form my Nascent Soul!

    He pped his storage pouch and took out a scroll that emitted intense corpse qi - Corpse Devil Record.

    He had alreadypleted cultivating the Colossal Bone Secret Art. Therefore, he needed something to rece his Body Refining Technique. The best technique he had was the Corpse Devil Record! This was a devil technique that opens up the devil veins of the earth element within the cultivators. The veins would be used to absorb the corpse qi from the earth.

    It should be enough to make up for what I¡¯mcking.

    He needed to raise the realms of his cultivation methods again!

    Other than the Yin Yang Transformation, all the techniques he possessed must achieve the fourth realm! By doing so, he would have 20% more assurance to form his Nascent Soul without fail!

    Moreover, Ning Fan would still need to cultivate a type of secret art - Yin Evil Art!

    He had obtained this secret art from Old Monster Purple Yin which he fought in Ning City. It was invented by an old ancestor of the Extreme Yin Sect. By cultivating this art, the cultivators would be able to congeal a Yin Pearl within their body. The pearl was a magic treasure that would fuse with the Gold Core of the cultivators, strengthening the power of the Gold Core. The stronger the Gold Core bes, the higher chance the cultivators will have to sessfully form their Nascent Souls.

    In other words, Ning Fan would have 60% sess rate of forming his Nascent Soul with the Yin Pearl!

    ¡°60%¡­ If I consume the Nascent Formation Pill, I¡¯ll have 70% sess rate¡­ Furthermore, the quality of the pill I refined is betterpared to others like it because of my Fifth Revolution pill refining technique. The pill should be more effective than usual¡­ A 70% sess rate is enough for me to try. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit and I can¡¯t pluck the women in my Cauldron Ring. If only I have ess to them, I would still be able to increase my magic power¡­¡±

    *Sigh*

    Suddenly, Ning Fan got a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°I think this is not the end of it! There¡¯s still another way to increase my magic power!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, one of the twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes and two different types of Heavenly Cold Qi appeared in front of him.

    The me was white and took the shape of a human skull. One of the cold qi had the shape of a pine leaf while the other one took the form of a human skeleton. They were the White Bone me, Pine Cold Essence and Bone Prison Qi!

    If he sessfully assimte them, his magic power would definitely be magnified! That would give him another 20% sess rate in achieving the Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°So I shall start with working on my cultivation methods and techniques. After that, I¡¯ll devour the Heavenly Cold Qi and the Earth me. Lastly, I¡¯ll swallow the Nascent Soul Pill and finally form my Nascent Soul!¡±

    ¡­

    30 years shed by. The ck Devil Spell, Snow Treading Art and Camellia Scripture reached the first level of the fourth realm. Right after that, he started practicing the Corpse Devil Record. The scroll actually recorded the method to open the corpse veins and also ways to enhance the power of the corpse vein cultivators. It was one of the Immemorial Devil Techniques. This technique was a thousand times harder than the Colossal Bone Secret Art which made it seem like it was impossible to learn for themon cultivator.

    The cultivators of the technique must consume a few kinds of medicine that needed to be specially refined ording to the record. Moreover, they needed to learn to control their qi and absorb the corpse qi from the corpses. So how do they get corpses? Needless to say, they must kill lots of people to umte the needed amount of corpse qi. If anyone who practices this record does not want to sacrifice others, the only way they can obtain corpse qi was through drawing in the power of the earth and turn it into corpse qi.

    Now, Ning Fan would at least have to absorb the corpse qi from three lives to start off the cultivation of this technique.

    To him, refining pills was not a problem. The only hindrance was that not a single corpse could be found in this vast area.

    Therefore, Ning Fan had to bury himself deep in the ground and behave like a corpse by stopping his breathing. In that manner, he could borrow the pressure of the ground above him to temper the strength of his physical body while assimting the power of the earth, converting them into corpse qi.

    The process would be naturally slow. But he had no choice as this was the only way.

    He gradually burrowed himself into the ground until he was now a thousand zhang* deep. The pressure was so immense that he felt like he would be crushed at any moment. He cleared his mind and calmed himself down.

    After 40 years, he finally amassed enough corpse qi equivalent to one life. At the same time, the pressure on his body diminished as his body got stronger. So he went another thousand zhang* deeper.

    30 yearster, the corpse qi of the second life was fully absorbed! He deepened his position for another thousand zhang*.

    On the 20th year of staying three thousand zhang* beneath the ground, he finally managed to umte the required amount of corpse qi! From within the ground, he sted his way up to the surface!

    He spent a total of 90 years to obtain the needed amount of corpse qi which he could normally get from 3 corpses. Without further dy, he returned to his abode and began his secluded meditation toplete thest step of the record¡¯s cultivation - assimting the corpse qi!

    He would only be considered sessful if he sessfully assimte the corpse qi into his Yin Yang Devil Veins.

    This time, his face was filled with nervousness. He was uncertain whether his Yin Yang Devil Veins can still ept other cultivation techniques¡­

    This would be an experiment that can provide me the answer! He activated his Yin Yang Locket in his dantian and started the process!

    That secluded meditation took him 10 entire years! In these ten years, he failed countless times but he persisted. In the end, the Yin Yang Locket epted the corpse qi!

    The Yin Yang Devil Veins forcefully allowed the corpse qi to flow within his body. After a while, the Yin Yang Devil Veins started to possess the attributes of the Corpse Devil Veins! Apart from that, it carried a trace of power of the earth element!

    At longst, Ning Fan mastered the fifth element! He now fulfilled the second requirement!

    In his mind, he was truly astonished by the core cultivation technique he practiced - Yin Yang Transformation!

    Now, there were some information about the veins. Immemorial Immortal Veins was also known as Ancient Veins. Divine veins, demon veins and devil veins were the categories that fall under Ancient Veins. For those who possess the Ancient Veins regardless of category, their veins were categorized into three distinctive types!

    Firstly, Elemental Veins!

    Elemental cultivators possess these kinds of veins such as the Lightning Veins, Fire Veins, Water Veins and so on. They are extremely hard to deal with. If they achieve the peak of their cultivation realms, they could even transform their bodies into their respective elements, bing one with the element they cultivate. In that form, they were immune to all physical and magical attacks! For instance, the person that the entire Rain Pce feared to the point of concealing every information about him, Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou, possess the Lightning Veins. The ability to transform himself into lightning made him invincible to any sword attacks and thus, enabled him to battle with three emperors of the Sword World at the same time! These cultivators focused a lot of their time cultivating their magic techniques.

    Secondly, Body Veins!

    The Body Veins cultivators would possess veins like Corpse Veins, Bone Veins, Sword Veins, Dragon Veins, Carp Veins, Phoenix Veins and so on. They prioritize on body refining cultivation. The abilities they have include turning themselves into ten thousand zhang* giants, having indestructible defense or shapeshifting into different kinds of creatures. Aside from that, they possess massive strength.

    Thirdly, Unique Spiritual Veins!

    These cultivators do not have potentials in cultivating magic techniques or body refining techniques. They are deemed to have the weakestbat power among the three! However, these veins were created for a unique purpose. In other words, they were invented to deal with specific groups of cultivators. Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Devil Veins was one of these veins. It does not give Ning Fan a powerful magic technique but it grants Ning Fan the ability to restrain almost every woman in the world. Another example is the Undying Veins. The person who possess it is virtually unkible! No matter how the person is beaten, cut or burnt, the person would not die! Even if the person is turned into ashes, he or she would still revive after some time! Unfortunately, this type of veins does note with a powerful offensive technique. However, no one, including the True Immortals, would want to offend an Undying Veins cultivator. The only way to deal with cultivators with this kind of veins is to either seal them or lock the person up¡­

    There was one more example for this type of veins, the devil veins of Emperor Moksha - Nirvana Veins! It had a bizarre but strong ability which allowed the cultivator to power up by taking damage. The more serious the injuries, the greater power the cultivator obtains! As long as the cultivator is not killed, his power would increase after the cultivator recovers from the injuries.

    In the previous battle with Emperor Moksha, Ning Fan managed to hurt him¡­ If Emperor Moksha recovers from the injury, his power would be far greater!

    He did not get this inheritance from the Old Devil¡­ No one knew for sure. Maybe it was the reason why he betrayed the Old Devil.

    As for the cultivation method of Unique Spiritual Veins, the Yin Yang Transformation, too, could not perform any great offensive or defensive skills. However, it had two profound attributes.

    One of them is plucking, which was already widely known among True Immortals.

    Secondly, it is able to absorb the power of the other Ancient Veins and turn them into something the cultivator of this veins use! Not many people know about this unique attribute. Even Luo You found out about it by ident.

    In the past, Ning Fan eliminated the Corpse Devil and stole his cultivation method. Now he was able to open up the Corpse Veins!

    That is to say, if Ning Fan kills Emperor Moksha, he¡¯ll able to steal his cultivation method and open up the Nirvana Veins!

    In the past, there were other people who inherited the Yin Yang Transformation too. But their abilities were only limited to plucking and practicing dual cultivation. To be able to absorb the power of other Ancient Veins, one must have the Yin Yang Locket. Without the locket, the cultivators of Yin Yang Transformation were regarded as fake descendants of the cultivation method.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan owns the locket¡­ He was the genuine sessor of the cultivation method.

    The reason why the little devilish girl in the Godly Void Pavilion looked highly on Ning Fan was because she was unaware of the power of absorption his cultivation method had.

    As for Bei Xiaoman, she could not even discover the type of veins that Ning Fan possessed because she did not have a high cultivation realm which caused her sense to be blocked by the All-Heaven Relic.

    ¡­

 Chapter 193(2): Nascent Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 193(2): Nascent Formation!</h4>

    After fusing the power of the Corpse Veins with the Yin Yang Devil Veins, he had met the threshold to cultivate the Corpse Devil Record, starting with the first level of the first realm. Once he get out of the tower, he would find corpses to raise the level of the cultivation technique to unlock the ability of the corpse veins. But his utmost priority now was to form his Nascent Soul!

    He recalibrated his thoughts while sitting down, cross-legged. He had been staying within the tower for 130 years already. In his stay, he wasted not even a single second. Now, he finally achieved the required levels for his cultivation techniques andprehended the five elements of heaven and earth.

    He still had 120 years left before he has to leave the tower.

    It¡¯s time to start devouring the Heavenly Cold Qi and the Earth me!

    As a matter of fact, the best time to absorb the power of the Fifth Grade Cold Qi and Spiritual me would be after achieving the Spirit Severing Realm. Without the Yin Yang Locket, anyone who tries to devour them below that realm would most likely fail. Even if they seeded, they would not be able to absorb the full power of the items.

    When Ning Fan devoured the ck Devil me in the past, he was still just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. Because of the limitation of his cultivation realm, he was only able to absorb one thousandth of its power. The remaining power the me possessed then dispersed into the surroundings.

    However, things would be different now since he was already at the Peak Gold Core Realm! His current cultivation realm allowed him to take in one twentieth of the total power of the items. In other words, by devouring the two types of Heavenly Cold Qi and an Earth Vein Demonic me, he would be able to increase 20 units of his total magic power.

    He was blessed with great luck to own a precious artifact such as the Yin Yang Locket. For other cultivators who were at the same realm at him, they might not even have the slightest capability of gaining power from the items.

    Besides, the training ground consisted of volcanic mountains and also and of ice which met the conditions to refine the items.

    Once hepletes the process, his magic power would be 93 units in total! Forming a Nascent Soul by then would no longer be difficult anymore!

    ¡°Nascent Formation! Here Ie!¡± He muttered in a firm tone and his eyes shone with determination.

    ¡­

    Outside the Lost World Pce, ten years had passed by.

    Ten years were only a short period of time for cultivators as secluded meditations always took a much longer time than that.

    Within one of the inns in Xuan Wu City, there was a red-haired elderly cultivator sitting cross-legged in his room. His body had visible injuries, staining his clothes with blood. His face stiffened while his eyes zed in anger!

    Two months ago, he left from the third floor of the Lost World Pce after he sessfully broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Yes, he was Jing Zhuo!

    That year, Ning Fan parted with him at the Heaven Evading Ship to save Yin Suqiu. He, alone, arrived at Peng Lai Immortal Ind first. Before he entered into the Lost World Tower, he hired a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior to be his messenger. Jing Zhuo wanted the messenger to pass a message to a person called ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ that he had already entered the tower so that Zhou Ming would not be worried about him.

    Jing Zhuo hadplete faith that Ning Fan woulde because thetter was talented and skillful. Even if Ning Fan could not save Yin Suqiu, he would be able to protect himself. The only concern he had was how to console Ning Fan if Suqiu was really dead¡­

    He then entered the tower thinking that the Harmonious Spirit Realm junior would remain loyal to him and faithfully execute his orders.

    During his secluded meditation in the Lost World Tower, two unexpected events urred that he was not aware of!

    Firstly, he didn¡¯t know that Ning Fan, who had gone all-out to save Suqiu, offended one of the most powerful forces of the Internal Endless Sea.

    Secondly, he did not expect that the messenger that he hired would not even pass his message to Ning Fan. Instead, he imprinted Zhou Ming¡¯s appearance on a jade slip and sold it to others, betraying Jing Zhuo.

    It was all because of the powerful force Ning Fan offended - Demon Sealing Sect. It was from one of the seventy-two inds of the Internal Endless Sea!

    The seventh elder of the sect, Eagle Crane Elder, who was a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, set a bounty on Zhou Ming¡¯s head. He was searching everywhere for his traces!

    He even announced to the cultivators in the inds about the person he wanted to find, providing them Zhou Ming¡¯s name and appearance. The reward for capturing Zhou Ming was 100000 immortal jade.

    When the Harmonious Spirit Realm messenger noticed that the wanted person was exactly the person whom Jing Zhuo was looking for, he could not resist the temptation of the bounty, thus selling the information to the Eagle Crane Elder.

    Ten yearster, he ended his secluded meditation. Just as he left the tower, he was informed by his messenger that Zhou Ming did not appear at all in the Lost World Pce.

    Jing Zhuo who was still unaware that his messenger had betrayed him let out a long sigh¡­ He mournfully mumbled to himself, ¡°Nothing in this world is evesting. Even talented people like Suqiu and Ning Fan could not escape their unfortunate fate in this unfamiliar sea. It¡¯s really a pity to lose them.¡±

    He decided to return to Yuen Country and improve the country to a Mid-Grade Cultivation Country using his identity as a Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    However, before he could leave Peng Lai Immortal Ind, he was ambushed by someone outside its vicinity! That ¡®someone¡¯ was a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert and he attacked Jing Zhuo without any reason!

    Even though Jing Zhuo was already a Nascent Soul Realm expert, he did not have any chance to counterattack! At a critical moment, he quickly revealed a trace of his Green Phoenix me which managed to suppress the attacker, creating an opportunity for him to flee.

    ¡­

    Outside the ind, the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s face was filled with gloom. He delivered a p on the Harmonious Spirit Realm messenger, fatal enough to kill him.

    ¡°Hmmph! This Harmonious Spirit Realm ant almost brought trouble to me! That Jing Zhuo possessed the ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the Green Phoenix me. Don¡¯t tell me that he has rtions to the Lost World Pce! The Lost World Pce is said to possess the ¡®greater me¡¯ of the Green Phoenix me¡­ Hehe. However, so what if he really is a member of the Lost World Pce¡­ I¡¯ve already nted the Grey Demon Seal on his body. There¡¯s no way he can escape!¡±

    ¡°I have one thing that requires your help, seventh elder! After we capture this person and lure Zhou Ming out from hiding, please allow me to kill him!¡± The first elder brother spoke in a confident manner as if Zhou Ming was just a weak, feeble ant. Ten years ago, he was an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who was a hair¡¯s breadth away from advancing into the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. Now, he sessfully made an advancement in his cultivation realm! In his mind, he thought that he alone was enough to kill Zhou Ming!

    After 10 years, he still remembered the pain of the Immortal Execution Order which was casted by Zhou Ming. He vowed to himself that he would definitely repay him 100 times of the pain he had suffered!

    ¡°Good! Once we have him, he will all be yours! First things first, we need to take care of this Jing Zhuo¡­ Let¡¯s wait until he recovers. When he leaves thousands of li away from Peng Lai Immortal Ind, I¡¯ll capture him alive and search his soul and memories to find Zhou Ming¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    A grimace distorted Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s face. He did not even put Zhou Ming into his eyes.

    Even if Zhou Ming fully recovered from the near-death injuries he suffered 10 years ago!

    ¡­

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s clothes was drenched in sweat as he tried to withstand the pain of his wounds when he was treating them.

    All of a sudden, a sharp pain could be felt in his mind. His focus was diverted from his wounds, trying to sense the presence of a sudden intruder in his room.

    Before he could do anything else,, a Nascent Soul Realm expert appeared behind him!

    How did this person get past the Nascent Soul Realm defensive formation of the inn?!

    Furthermore, this expert might be an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert on the surface but I can sense that his magic power almost touched the border of the Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    Jing Zhuo felt a massive threat from the presence of this person. He was even more dangerous than the Eagle Crane Elder!

    What made him feel it hard to believe was that the person who intruded his room was not a living person. The way he travelled without inhaling a single breath was simr to a refined corpse!

    It was his first time meeting such a mysteriously powerful expert in his entire life!

    Don¡¯t tell me that this person is on the same side of the Late Nascent Soul Realm expert that ambushed me earlier?

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jing Zhuo shouted coldly. A surge of primordial power circted in his body. He ced his tongue between his teeth, preparing to sacrifice some of his blood essence to boost his power for teleportation.

    A millisecondter, he felt his entire body freezing still together with the space around him!

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    The mysterious man lifted his index finger which was flickering with grey light, pointing at Jing Zhuo¡¯s position. Countless invisible threads came out from nowhere and bounded Jing Zhuo¡¯s four limbs, restricting him from making any movements!

    The grey light on his finger was like a mixture of me and ice!

    Jing Zhuo was unable to move his body, let alone struggle to free himself!

    A Body Sealing Technique casted with just a single finger!

    His widened eyes were now filled with astonishment. He had no idea at all about the technique he had just witnessed and experienced.

    His power is unfathomable!

    Thinking that he was already in a hopeless situation, he tried to detonate himself in order to threaten the person and escape. Suddenly, the invisible strings vanished and his limbs were freed from their binds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fellow Daoist Jing. It¡¯s me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you? What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s you¡¯? Who are you?¡±

    Jing Zhuo was bewildered by this person¡¯s words.

    Do I know this person? I don¡¯t seem to know such a powerful expert in the past.

    His expression hardened when he turned around and caught sight of the person¡¯s appearance. He was literally petrified by his presence.

    ¡°Ning¡­ Fellow Daoist Ning?! Howe it¡¯s you?!¡±

    ¡°Am I not weed here?¡± A wry smile formed on his face. Jing Zhuo¡¯s primordial power was in disarray when Ning Fan stood before him. This would only happen whenever an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert was facing a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. But¡­ Ning Fan was also able to do it!

    ¡°I thought you were just going to form your Gold Core¡­ How did you form your Nascent Soul too?! Moreover, this magic power¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are close to achieving the Mid Nascent Soul Realm! What have you exactly done for the past 10 years?! You just turned into a Nascent Soul Realm expert from just a Half-Step Gold Core Realm cultivator!¡±

    Jing Zhuo ran through a thorough observation on Ning Fan and discovered that Ning Fan¡¯s bone age increased by 320 years!

    He is no longer a 20-year-old young man but a 340-year-old cultivator. Now, he is genuinely an old monster!

    He grew 320 years in just 10 years in the real world¡­ It¡¯s 32 times faster than the time in the real world. Did he enter the fifth floor of the Lost World Tower?

    ording to the rules, only Spirit Severing Realm cultivators can enter the fifth floor. There¡¯s no exceptions for that. Obviously, Ning Fan was not at that realm. In other words, he was a Fifth Revolution Pill Master?!

    Fifth Revolution¡­ This¡­ This is impossible! I thought he was just a Fourth Revolution Pill Master! Since when did he level up his pill refining techniques?!

    ¡°You¡­ *Cough*¡± Jing Zhuo had too many questions running through his mind. However, just as he opened his mouth to speak, the internal injuries were aggravated, causing him to cough up blood.

    ¡°You are injured? This is¡­¡±

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense to examine Jing Zhuo¡¯s blood. When he had the results, his expression turned serious. He ced his finger on Jing Zhuo¡¯s body and forced out a trace of grey qi from within!

    Eventually, he extinguished the qi with his power!

    This grey qi is one of the techniques of the Demon Sealing Sect that is used to track down its enemies!

    From the magic power in the qi, the caster seems to be a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    ¡°Demon Sealing Sect!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent¡­

    The cultivators from the Demon Sealing Sect really are disturbing flies. The only way to deal with them is to send them all to hell.

    It should not be difficult to fight against a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    The indifferent look in his eyes only belonged to those who had great strength and power.

    After achieving Early Nascent Soul Realm, his spirit sense reached Late Nascent Soul Realm. Not only did he gain more power, but he also gained ess to more techniques and magical treasures that he could use.

    For techniques, he could transform into a hundred zhang tall giant, perform Body Sealing with just a single finger, activate blood-red lightning rays, Three Swords of Nascent Soul and perform Grey Teleportation.

    For magical treasures, he could now use the Supreme Grade Magical Treasures and his new Immemorial Divine Weapon - Lightning Whip.

    He was no longer the same ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ from 320 years ago!

 Chapter 194: What Magical Treasure is This?!

    <h4>Chapter 194: What Magical Treasure is This?!</h4>

    The Grey Demon Seal was destroyed?!

    Somewhere on the clouds above Peng Lai Immortal Mountain, the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s smiling eyes widened in shock!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! No one below Spirit Severing Realm should have been able to lift the Grey Demon Seal that I casted! Howe it was dispelled?! Did a Spirit Severing Realm expert helped him rid him of the seal?! I don¡¯t think so! There¡¯s only one Spirit Severing Realm expert in Peng Lai Immortal Ind¡­ And he¡¯s the guardian of the Lost World Pce¡­ Wait¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he¡­ No! I don¡¯t believe it! If he really helped Jing Zhuo, there¡¯s no way I would have discovered the seal¡¯s disappearance¡­ He¡¯s not a Spirit Severing Realm expert! Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Elder, is there something wrong? Has Zhou Ming appeared?¡± The first elder brother¡¯s expression was filled with excitement. He was excited to taste Zhou Ming¡¯s blood!

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­ Yes! Now I understand! It must be him! He must have some kind of secret magical treasure that can undo my Grey Demon Seal! Haha. I want that treasure! Let¡¯s go! That Zhou Ming should be searching for us by now, tracking my aura through the grey qi. I¡¯m going to let him know what death feels like. We¡¯ll wait for him ten thousand li* away from the territory of the Lost World Pce!¡±

    The Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s eyes turned clear. Without even giving the first elder brother time to react, he grabbed his shirt and dashed towards an unknown area above the sea.

    All the cultivators that Eagle Crane Elder passed by were terrified by the speed in which he travelled. Anyone would know that he was a bonafide Late Nascent Soul Realm expert judging from the speed he is travelling.

    The Eagle Crane Elder came to a halt when he was about ten thousand li* away from the vicinity of Peng Lai Immortal Ind. He stood there with his hands sped behind his back. He might look small, but the aura emanating from his presence was overwhelming!

    Many cultivators had spotted him. His aura was unfamiliar to them but some of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm experts were stunned because they had seen his face before on the Board of Devils! He was not a cultivator of the External Endless Sea! Instead, he was a devil cultivator from the Internal Endless Sea, ranked 342th on the Board of Devils! He was the Eagle Crane Elder who was at the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    The most shocking part was not his rank on the Board of Devils but the powerful background he came from!

    ¡°*Sucking in cold breath* The seventh elder of the Demon Sealing Sect, Eagle Crane Elder! What made hime to the External Endless Sea?!¡±

    ¡°Is Demon Sealing Sect really powerful?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?! Among the seventy-two inds of the Internal Endless Sea, there are seven inds you must never offend! Each of these inds has a guardian! Each and every one of them are at the Peak Spirit Severing Realm and they are known as the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea! ¡®Venerated Demon¡¯, who is the one of the Venerated Seven, is the master of Demon Sealing Sect! If it was not because of the agreement between the Rain Pce and the Venerated Seven which restricted thetter from leaving the Internal Endless Sea, any one of them would be able to wipe out the forces of the External Endless Sea! If ¡®Venerated Demon¡¯ reallyes, all the Early Spirit Severing Realm experts from the ten sects and three inds of the External Endless Sea would not be his match even if they band together against him!¡±

    ¡°What?! I didn¡¯t know the Demon Sealing Sect was that powerful! Look at him! He¡¯s entering into a battle stance and his eyes are filled with killing intent. Is he waiting for someone? Don¡¯t tell me there will be a showdown here.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible! No one would dare offend a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert¡­¡±

    Themotion among the nearby cultivators eroded the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s patience.

    He shot them a merciless look and performed hand seals. Immediately, a massive surge of magic power affected the air surrounding him.

    The clouds and mist within the vicinity of a thousand li* disappeared and a grey smoke pervaded the air, emitting a weird sound simr to that of a burning me!

    There were around 40 Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm experts. However, each and every one of them spurted blood and became heavily injured under the effects of the impact!

    Some unlucky cultivators breathed in the grey smoke, disrupting their breathing. The blood they coughed out became greyish red. No matter what they did, they could not remove the grey substance in their blood!

    ¡°This is¡­ the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s famous demon technique - Art of Dying Grey! It¡¯s bad. We must consume the Third Revolution Poison Curing Pill. If not, we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Many of the experts behaved like they had just seen a ghost when they witnessed the greyish red blood and hurriedly retreated to create distance with the Eagle Crane Elder.

    A few secondster, the grey smoke that encircled the entire vicinity turned into a scorching blue me. As for the Gold Core Realm cultivators who were still unaware of the situation, they were trapped within the me and got scorched to death. No Gold Core Realm cultivators would be able to withstand the me, let alone escape it. From afar, only burning bodies could be seen and painful cries could be heard. A short whileter, all the bodies perished into ashes and had been carried away by the breeze!

    The cruel Eagle Crane Elder did not even allow the ashes to go away!

    High Grade Nascent Soul Realm Demonic Technique, Ashes of Death: Ignition!

    When he cast that spell, the ashes of the newly departed instantly burst into mes, boiling the surface of the sea!

    ¡°Run for your lives!¡±

    The Eagle Crane Elder released a cacophony of evilughter. No cultivators with the right frame of mind would dare to stay around the vicinity. A few Nascent Soul Realm experts from the crowd just now flew away desperately for thousands of li, panting heavily.

    All of a sudden, another ray of rainbow-colored travelling light dashed towards them from the opposite direction. His incredible speed caused the wind to howl. His presence alone emitted great power.

    This person is rushing directly at the Eagle Crane Elder!

    When he passed by the Nascent Soul Realm experts, everyone were not able to be on their feet because of his forceful rush. After they regained their bnce, they were all shocked to see frost present in everyone¡¯s hair.

    The rainbow-coloured light dispersed and a young-looking man emerged. He wore white clothes draped with a ck cloak and had a blood-red star on his be. Standing in the middle of the grey mist, he shot the Eagle Crane Elder a cold look while his long hair danced wildly in the air whenever the breeze blew.

    Without further dy, the grey mist all gathered towards the man who had just arrived under the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s control. But something odd happened. The man was not affected at all by the grey mist that could easily eliminate Gold Core Realm cultivators and hurt Early Nascent Soul Realm experts. In fact, he did not even raise his eyebrows when he dealt with the mist!

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    When his words fell, he threw a punch towards the mist that gathered around him.

    Ice Smash!

    His punch radiated a silver light, carrying the power of extreme coldness!

    Silver Bone!

    When his punch hit the air, a loud st echoed in the sky. Although he hit the invisible air, the tremendous power of his punch almost twisted the space in front of him, leaving an imprint of his fist.

    The thousands of li* within the vicinity were frozen. The grey mist was also turned into ice crystals. Suddenly, the ice crystals began to disintegrate into pieces of ice after a cracking noise was heard, falling into the sea!

    The famous technique of the Eagle Crane Elder was crushed with just a simple move!

    He did not stop at just delivering a punch to the air. A millisecondter, his body disappeared into traces of ck sword sense and charged towards the Eagle Crane Elder! When the elder received his punch, he retreated tens of steps before he could regain his bnce. Upon seeing the iing sword sense, he quickly fished out multiple magical treasures to resist the attack. Inwardly, he was surprised by the power of the punch and also the strangeness of the sword sense.

    As for the first elder brother who previously behaved arrogantly, he was hurled into a distance and suffered internal injuries after receiving the impact of the punch. The sessive attack of the sword sense increased the severity of his wounds, pushing him even further from the Eagle Crane Elder. When he finally stabilized himself, the blood kept gushing out from his mouth! No doubt, he was already severely injured!

    ¡°So this is the so-called Demon Sealing Sect. If you all only have these little tricks¡­ you can die now!¡±

    Terrifying! It¡¯s absolutely terrifying!

    The first elder brother actually did not have much understanding about Ning Fan. The only impression he had of him was that he had suffered grave injuries and he possessed Sword Sense and the Immortal Execution Order. Even though his second and third brothers have been killed by him, he still did not ce Zhou Ming in his eyes. He only thought Zhou Ming was a cunning cultivator that was able to trick his brothers to death. But it was way beyond his imagination as he could not even withstand one of his punches although he had already achieved the Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    The smile on the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s face faded. It was reced by a gloomy look. He knew that his Art of Dying Grey was not like any ordinary skill. A Silver Bone cultivator which could use the power of ice would not be able to freeze the me of the ashes easily. The me from the grey ashes was a Fourth Grade Spiritual me! However, Ning Fan turned it into ice in just a move¡­

    What is the type of cold qi that he used?! Howe his Sword Sense is also so powerful?!

    Those Nascent Soul Realm experts who were watching the battle from thousands of li away sucked in cold breaths together.

    They were not only amazed by Ning Fan¡¯s power but also the words that he spoke!

    Obviously, Ning Fan was not afraid of the Demon Sealing Sect!

    The Eagle Crane Elder pointed at the first elder brother and ruthlessly ordered, ¡°I want you to go and test his skills!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Elder, I¡­¡± After witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s power, his confidence got extinguished. The thought of killing Ning Fan to avenge his brothers vanished in his mind.

    ¡°I grant you this treasure. It would be more than enough for you to defeat him!¡± Eagle Crane Elder took out an item and handed it over to his disciple.

    When his eyes caught sight of the treasure, his expression changed. Instead, he was beaming in disbelief.

    ¡°Thank you for granting me this magical treasure, Eagle Crane Elder! It will be an easy task to kill him with this magical treasure!¡±

    Just as his words fell, his shadow bolted towards Ning Fan while one of his hands held a golden stamp up.

    The stamp was imprinted with ancient demonic scriptures. They were blurry and difficult to understand. When he infused his magic power on the stamp, it turned into a small golden mountain. Every time he teleported towards Ning Fan, the mountain would fall by 10 zhang* After teleporting tens of times, the distance between the mountain and Ning Fan became extremely short, falling down directly on his position.

    The pressure from the falling Mid Supreme Grade magical treasure went through Ning Fan¡¯s body, creating hundred zhang tall sea waves below him.

    Ordinary Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts might suffer great injuries or even die under such intimidating pressure! Nomon Supreme Grade magical treasure would be able to endure this attack.

    When this tiny mountain appeared in mid-air, the onlookers were filled with astonishment once more. This time, even Ning Fan was surprised by it.

    This golden stamp is quite simr to the Eastern Ocean Bell¡­ The pressure of the magical treasure is not enough to make me fear it. But the ancient demonic scriptures on the stamp that radiated golden light are quite powerful.

    ¡°An Offering Vessel for the Ancient Demon¡­ It sure is a fine magical treasure. However, the user of the treasure is too weak¡­ A Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, I¡¯ve already killed one 300 years ago. Now, he¡¯s much more of an easy target!¡±

    He ced his finger on the blood-red star and summoned the Lightning Whip that had red lightning rays shing around it.

    This whip was forged by Ning Fan using half of the Demon General¡¯s Dragon Whip, Immemorial Stars and also the red lightning rays.

    Originally, this whip was just a Mid-Grade magical treasure. During the time he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the red lighting rays from the Heavenly Tribtion struck him. Heshed it on the red clouds, dispersing the Heavenly Tribtion. After that, it began to absorb the power of the red lightning rays, increasing its power. Now, it became a Mid Supreme Grade magical treasure!

    Concerning quality, this newly forged Immemorial Divine Weapon was the highest quality weapon among the ones he had!

    As he whipped it towards the air, it would give out zapping noises. The cultivators who saw this whip felt their senses numbing, including the Eagle Crane Elder!

    What is that red lightning? It seems to be carrying the might of the heavens!

    Ning Fan thrashed the peak of the mountain and the sound of crashing mountains could be heard! With just a strike, the falling mountain flew in reverse.

    The impact of the whip did not just change the direction of the mountain. A red-colored crack also formed in the sky. Anyone who was under the Void Refinement Realm would die if they get anywhere close to the crack because it was the opening to the Void Realm!

    The whip still possessed one profound ability. When the whipnded on the magical treasure, a sharp pain could be felt from the first elder brother¡¯s dantian. His Nascent Soul was nearly destroyed! The red lightning of this whip could hurt the Nascent Soul of the user of the magical treasure by tracing the connection between the user and the magical treasure!

    If Ning Fan did a thorough study on the first elder brother, he would find that thetter¡¯s Nascent Soul wore an illusory miniature armour.

    This armour was a Profound Jade Spiritual Equipment, a Nascent Soul Protection Armour! It was a rare equipment for a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul! If the cultivator¡¯s physical body perishes, the Nascent Soul could escape and withstand enemy magical attacks with it!

    But now the armour broke into pieces!

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of magical treasure is this?! Howe it is able to hurt my Nascent Soul while you just struck my magical treasure?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You managed to survive after the first strike¡­ Apparently, your Nascent Soul must have some defensive armour. But can you survive the second strike?¡±

    *Zap!*

    He whipped the tiny mountain for the second time!

    This time, the red lightning of the whip struck the first elder brother¡¯s Nascent Soul again!

    This time, his Nascent Soul had no way to escape!

    When his Nascent Soul perished, his life force was gone as well, leaving a frightened expression on his face!

    The Lightning Whip was actually a forged magical treasure that had taken inspiration from the Spirit Striking Whip!

    It could use the power of the Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s lightning to lock on the Nascent Soul of the cultivators. By just hitting the cultivator¡¯s magical treasures, the lightning rays would directly strike at their Nascent Soul!

    As long as Ning Fan wields this whip, no magical treasure users would be able to defeat him!

    One down. I shall keep the corpse!

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze towards the Eagle Crane Elder. He stomped heavily on the air, making heaven and earth tremble. Everything around him began to freeze. All of a sudden, a bodiless Supreme Grade flying sword revealed itself!

    This flying sword was the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s favourite weapon, known as the Sun Evading Sword! When this sword was used in the day, it could camouge itself under the sunlight. Unless his opponents have a greater spirit sense than him, they would not be able to identify the position of the sword!

    Ning Fan attacked the sword with his whip!

    The Eagle Crane Elder spurted out blood immediately and his eyes were filled with despair!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    He could notprehend why Zhou Ming who was just an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could see through the Sun Evading Sword since his spirit sense was at Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    The red lightning whip was even much more difficult to understand for him.

    What exactly is that?! Howe it possess such heaven-defying abilities! It could even hurt me by just hitting my magical treasure!

    ¡­

    ¡°Yes! That must be it! It has been rumored that the cultivators of the Zhou n from the Internal Endless Sea possess the secret art of attacking the Nascent Souls! You must be a member of the Zhou n!¡±

 Chapter 195(1): Four Swords of the Nascent Soul, Horrifying Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 195(1): Four Swords of the Nascent Soul, Horrifying Strength!</h4>

    ¡°The Zhou n of the Internal Endless Sea¡­ Hmmph. Luckily, my master gifted me this treasure. This was meant for dealing with people from the Zhou n!¡±

    The long lost confidence returned in his eyes. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out a golden beast statue made of copper which was asrge as his palm.

    The golden beast looked ancient and had a single horn on top of its head. ording to the memories of Ancient Chaos, its appearance was very simr to an ancient beast.

    Yes. The Lightning Beast!

    Undoubtedly, this golden beast statue is another Offering Vessel of an Ancient Demon!

    ¡°Phoenix Summoning Art, The God of Thunder arrives!¡±

    The Eagle Crane Elder ced his finger on the golden statue as if breathing new life into it. A millisecondter, it fluttered its wings and circled around him. The living beast now emanated a terrifying aura. After circling around him for several times, it cast a golden light on his body. That golden light and aura were specialized in restraining the element of lightning!

    Without uttering a word, Ning Fan attacked the Sun Evading Sword with his whip again. The red lightning found its way to the Nascent Soul in the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s dantian through the connection of his mind and magical treasure. But this time, the lightning strike was deflected by the golden light of the beast. The zapping sound of lightning disseminated into the air.

    The Eagle Crane Elder retrieved the Sun Evading Sword and the golden stamp which he had given to his now deceased disciple earlier. He grinned confidently towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Your whip is no longer effective on me! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Is it? I seem to have underestimated your power as a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert by thinking that I can end your life with just my whip¡­ Phoenix Summoning Art¡­ Is that secret art really the correct technique to utilize your Offering Vessel of an Ancient Demon?¡±

    Ning Fan blinked his eyes and the Lightning Whip in his hand disintegrated into red lightning rays and entered into the blood-red star on his be.

    He had yet to actually give the whip a proper name. It was crafted after the immortal treasure - Spirit Striking Whip. The ability it had was to destroy a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul by just hitting their magical treasures! Moreover, this whip would be more effective when facing a cultivator with Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins! He could kill any cultivator at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm in a single strike with this whip when they attack him with their magical treasure.

    The Eagle Crane Elder mentioned that the Zhou n of the Internal Endless Sea also possess a simr secret art of lightning¡­

    Never mind. He is just overconfident with his judgement. Does he really think that he can kill me once he can block my Lightning Whip?

    The Lightning Whip was an Immemorial Divine Weapon which was newly created in the Lost World Tower. It was his first time testing this weapon in battle. Now, he found another way to deal with his opponents.

    Even if he did not have this whip, he still had countless techniques he can use to deal with his opponents. That is to say, he could still finish the Late Nascent Soul Realm expert before him without fail!

    After he kept the whip, the expression in his eyes changed! They shed with thebination of his sword qi and the Divine Intent of Rain!

    A sea breeze swept across the area, giving rise to fog dotting thendscape.

    The air of indifference emanated by Ning Fan did not diminish. He strode towards the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s direction!

    Every step he made would create a ripple effect in the air.

    His power level quickly went up. The next moment, the vicinity within a thousand li* became gloomy as if a rainstorm wasing!

    Sword Art - Rainless Swords!

    Ning Fan held no intentions of asking anything about the Zhou n or the Demon Sealing Sect. All he wanted to do now was to simply kill the Eagle Crane Elder. Then he would search his soul and memory to understand everything!

    For the Eagle Crane Elder, he still considered Ning Fan as a mere Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and underestimated Ning Fan¡¯s ability.

    Even the most notorious secret art of lightning from the Zhou n would be restrained by my Lightning Beast! Whether you¡¯re a member of the n or not, you¡¯re still an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. There is nothing I should fear!

    However, the next second where this thought surfaced in his mind, he felt that he was badly mistaken!

    The first step Ning Fan made was like he was stomping hard on his Heart of Dao, crushing it!

    Three stepster, the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s face became deathly pale and his breathing had gone irregr!

    Five stepster, he was unable to muster any of his magic power. Even breathing became difficult!

    Eight stepster, the Eagle Crane Elder felt a life-threatening danger before him. In his eyes, Ning Fan who was walking step-by-step towards him turned into a blood-red sword which appeared to be floating in mid-air!

    Only then did he realize that Ning Fan had disyed some kind of sword technique when he was walking towards him!

    This technique is imbued with primordial energy! It must be a Nascent Soul Realm sword art!

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, when he makes the ninth step, the power of every step would pile up and be a fatal blow. At that time, I would then die!

    ¡°It really is a strange but mighty sword technique! It¡¯s a skill that could even kill the enemy without a sword!¡±

    He gathered all his strength to forcefully wave his arm to summon the Sun Evading Sword in front of his chest. It was also at that moment when Ning Fan took the ninth step!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were like razor-sharp swords, piercing through those of the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s and filling with murderous intent! Droplets of blood-red rain began to fall within a thousand li*. Each and every droplet of rain took the shape of a sword and prated the earth, filling the surroundings with red sword light!

    ¡°The first technique of the Nascent Soul Realm Sword Technique, Nine Steps, Sky Treader!¡±

    When he shouted the name of the technique, all the red sword-like rain droplets pointed at the Eagle Crane Elder!

    That situation was simr to a fly dropping into a pond full of fish!

    His Early Supreme Grade magical treasure, the Sun Evading Sword was destroyed by the boundless blood-red swords within seconds!

    The Eagle Crane Elder narrowed his eyes in distress!

    This sword technique is capable of effortlessly destroying an Early Supreme Grade magical treasure. Evidently, he can simply kill any Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! There aren¡¯t any sword cultivators in the Zhou n! How did he learn this technique?! Killing Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with just a technique¡­ Not even Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators can withstand it without getting themselves injured!¡±

    This time, his confidence was shattered once more as he could not form any logical exnation for the technique disyed by Ning Fan just now. He hurriedly held the golden stamp in his hand and ced it before himself to rece the broken sword. He thenmanded the beast to guard his back.

    His Early Supreme Grade magical treasure disintegrated just like that. So what if he took out Middle Supreme Grade magical treasures? Could they really protect him?

    The red sword light passed through his magical treasures like ghosts passing through a concrete wall and stabbed directly into his body!

    As a matter of fact, the red swords were originally intangible. They were rainless swords created using the power of heaven and earthbined with the Divine Intent of Rain. After he disyed the Nine Steps, Sky Treader, he borrowed the immeasurable power of heaven and earth to solidify them! They were different from swords created from magic power and also those created with spirit sense. They were swords created from the power of heaven and earth. This technique was simr to the offensive techniques used in formations!

    It was only when the sword qi entered into the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s body that he realized the essence of the technique¡­ But it was already toote!

    The sword qi was tearing him from inside-out, shing all his internal organs and veins. Finally, the sword qi found its way to the Nascent Soul that resided in his dantian!

    Within a breath, blood spurted nonstop from his mouth!

    Just when he was about to give in, his expression turned ferocious and spat out a red pearl from his mouth!

    This pearl was known as the Pearl of Disruption! It specialized in destroying Spirit Severing Realm formations! When the pearl is detonated, the power of heaven and earth would be disrupted, thus cutting off the power source of the formation!

    Magical treasures might not be able to stop the swords of heaven and earth. But I believe this pearl can crush the swords!

    This pearl was extremely precious and rare. A pearl like this could be sold for millions of immortal jade. However, the Eagle Crane Elder couldn''t care less as it concerned his life!

    ¡°Crush! Crush! Crush! Crush all of the swords!¡±

    The Pearl of Disruption was detonated!

    The explosion created a massive disturbance to the surroundings. The power of heaven and earth was torn apart easily like paper!

    The power source of the red swords was cut off and they all dissolved into the air!

    Ning Fan was slightly astonished.

    He truly deserves to be a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. It¡¯s beyond my expectations that he would own an item that is able to disrupt the power of heaven and earth.

    The Eagle Crane Elder sessfully survived through the ordeal. But he was in aplete mess.

    He lost the Sun Evading Sword and used his precious pearl. Moreover, he also suffered grave injuries from the technique! The technique might only be an Early Nascent Soul Realm sword technique, but it would be able to kill Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators without fail. As for Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts, they would certainly suffer great injuries! If Late Nascent Soul Realm experts were careless while facing this technique, they would be injured severely as well! Only Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had alreadyprehended the aura of heaven and earth would be able to endure this technique without any injuries!

    As for Ning Fan, the technique he disyed did not use any of his magic power¡­ That was because the technique borrowed the great power of heaven and earth. Therefore, he was still in peak state.

    Although the Eagle Crane Elder was still alive, the fear that Ning Fan instilled in him cannot be expressed¡­He wasn¡¯t just any ordinary Late Nascent Soul Realm expert after all. He would even be considered quite outstanding among the experts of the same realm as him in the Internal Endless Sea.

    How is it possible that I can¡¯t even counter the attacks of an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?

    In other words, Ning Fan¡¯sbat power had already surpassed that of a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert even though his cultivation realm was just at Early Nascent Soul Realm.

    ¡°I still have a few of those pearls! Zhou Ming, please spare me as a token of respect to the Demon Sealing Sect! When I recover, I¡¯ll never be your enemy again in my whole life!¡±

    He hid his hatred towards Ning Fan within his eyes. After he cupped his fists, he teleported away.

    He knew Ning Fan could have finished him without expending any effort in his current weakened state. But he thought Ning Fan did not do so because thetter was afraid of the name of his sect.

    ¡°Hmmph?! So what if he¡¯s a member of the Zhou n? He¡¯s still afraid of the Demon Sealing Sect after all. This Zhou Ming does not dare to kill me! Hahaha! Once I return to my sect, I¡¯m going to request help from Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts to avenge my fallen disciples!¡±

    The Eagle Crane Elder who seemed to be living in his own thoughts was totally wrong in his judgement! Maybe that was the cause of his arrogance and ignorance.

    Yes. Ning Fan could kill him with a wave of his hand. Since the beginning of the battle, Ning Fan had yet to use his true killer moves. There was absolutely no rtion between the name of the Demon Sealing Sect and his reluctance to use his killer moves¡­ Instead, he was testing out his skills on the Eagle Crane Elder! He wanted to test out the techniques he recently learned during his cultivation in the Lost World Tower.

    To him, the Eagle Crane Elder was nothing more than a training puppet!

    Back then in the Lost World Tower, Ning Fan invented a new sword art which was known as Rainless Swords. Furthermore, he modified the Harmonious Spirit Realm sword qi, Fire Transformation Sword and the Gold Core Realm sword qi, White Bones Piling Mountain. With newfoundprehension towards the primordial power of heaven and earth, he upgraded them into three new Nascent Soul Realm sword qi! Adding up the Heart Drawing Sword technique which originally was a Nascent Soul Realm technique, he had a total of four sword techniques, known as the Four Swords of the Nascent Soul!

    Upon seeing the Eagle Crane Elder trying to flee, Ning Fan shot him a contemptuous look.

    ¡°Did I allow you to run?! Second Technique of the Four Swords of the Nascent!¡±

    He pressed against his be which twinkled brightly, making a sword appear in his hand.

    It was the Separation yer Sword!

    As he wielded his sword, his primordial power flowed within it! When the sword moved in a curve, the primordial power of the sword unleashed towards the escaping foe¡¯s direction, interrupting the Eagle Crane Elder who was gathering the primordial power of heaven and element to teleport!

    There¡¯s no escape for the Eagle Crane Elder anymore!

 Chapter 195(2): Four Swords of the Nascent Soul, Horrifying Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 195(2): Four Swords of the Nascent Soul, Horrifying Strength!</h4>

    ¡°Zhou Ming! I¡¯m the Seventh Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect! Do you dare to offend my sect?! Besides, are you even able to kill me?! I¡¯m not like you. My master has granted me different kinds of magical treasures to protect myself. It¡¯s something that you would not be able to imagine!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Fire extinguishes, lightning disappears, leaves split, hills crack, ice shatters¡­ The Third Technique of the Nascent Soul Realm Sword Technique, Elemental Sword!¡±

    Every incantation that Ning Fan muttered was drawing power of the five elements!

    This technique was modified from the Fire Transformation Sword Technique. After the improvements made, not only could he transform fire into swords but also the other four elements!

    Now, the Separation yer Sword was covered with a thick white primordial energy.

    As he raised the sword and shed it down, a thousand li of the sea parted in half.

    The cutting edge of the elemental power imbued in the sword was a thousand zhang wide. The deafening whistle of the sword echoed in the skies, with the swordnding on the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s body with an incredible speed!

    The Elemental Sword was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm sword art. Cultivators below Mid Nascent Soul Realm would die in just a single strike! If the Eagle Crane Elder was not seriously injured, he could have resisted it. But in his current state, he was not capable of blocking it. With the thought that Ning Fan would not dare to kill him in his mind, he had not expected the attack toe so quickly!

    The pressure of the sword attack almost crushed his Nascent Soul!

    All of a sudden, a golden te that hung around his neck emitted golden light and broke apart. An unparalleled power that can annihte everything was released, eradicating the sword light of the Elemental Sword that was able to cut down a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    This time, the Eagle Crane Elder did not feel lucky at all. He was gasping in horror.

    ¡°The sword of primordial power! Only Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts who have deepprehension on primordial power of heaven and earth can congeal the power of the elements and wield it as a sword! How am I a match for him?! If it was not for the death-exemption te given by the sect master, I would have already died!¡±

    It was now hisst chance to escape death from the fatal blow of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert¡­ After this, he had no more magical treasures or techniques to defend against Ning Fan!

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re still alive¡­ It seems like I need to use another technique¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! You still have another technique?!¡±

    The Eagle Crane Elder was trembling in fear.

    The first sword that Ning Fan disyed, the Sword of Heaven and Earth was only a Low Grade Nascent Soul Realm Technique.

    The second sword, the Elemental Sword was a Mid-Grade Nascent Soul Realm Technique.

    The final sword, although it had yet to be revealed, must be at least a High Grade Nascent Soul Realm Technique!

    ¡°I must run! Even if I haven¡¯t mastered the ¡®secret art¡¯ yet, I have to try!¡±

    He rotated the primordial power in his dantian and teleported to try and flee while performing hand seals. It was his final struggle to save his life.

    Zhou Ming¡¯sbat power can rival those of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts! I stand no chance against him! If I don¡¯t go all-out and disy this ¡®secret art¡¯, I will end up dying a horrible death! If I fail this iplete technique, my life force will all be engulfed by it. But it¡¯s better than doing nothing!

    When hepleted the hand seals, two demon corpses grew out from the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s body. One of them was a hundred zhang* tall eagle while the other one was a hundred zhang* tall crane!

    More blood gushed out from his mouth. His Blood Essence now was almostpletely drained. There was a strange connection between him and the two corpses!

    ¡°Demonic Art, Corpse Fusion Technique!¡±

    A sudden ferocity took over him. He separated his Sea of Consciousness into three, using two of them to control the two demon corpses. However, the two Nascent Soul Realm corpses had no reactions.

    If he fails to cast this technique, his Sea of Consciousness would crumble, thereby killing him!

    Just as desperation began to fill him, thinking that his technique had failed, the corpses opened their piercing eyes together. The next moment, they shapeshifted into human forms, standing at the sides of the Eagle Crane Elder. One of them wore an eagle robe while the other wore a crane one. They were refined corpses at the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    It was a little inurate to call them ¡®refined corpses¡¯. This demonic technique was to separate a portion of the caster¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and insert it into the demon corpses. In this manner, the corpses would be one with the caster. That is to say, Ning Fan would now have to deal with three Late Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    Upon his technique¡¯s sess, he no longer teleported away. Instead, he let out a heartyughter, feeling confident that he could now fight back!

    ¡°I did it! Hahaha! I¡¯m really lucky to be still alive after casting this technique when I only had a 10% sess rate! Apparently, the heaven does not want me to die! From now onwards, I am them, they are me. I now have three bodies at the Late Nascent Soul Realm! I can now even fight back against a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert! Zhou Ming! It¡¯s your time to die!¡±

    Thousands of li* away, the cultivators were amazed by his technique! They had never seen a technique like that before which enabled the caster to seize corpses without sacrificing their original bodies!

    If someone is really lucky, they might even be able to use this technique to create tens of demon corpses at the Late Nascent Soul Realm. At that time, even Early Spirit Severing Realm experts would have to be careful in dealing with them!

    It was the most terrifying technique of the Demon Sealing Sect¡­

    It was also the main reason why they raise many different kinds of fierce and powerful beasts!

    After witnessing the technique, the Nascent Soul Realm experts who were watching the battle became even more fearful of the Demon Sealing Sect.

    Nearly every one of them thought that Ning Fan would lose this time.

    No matter how strong hisbat power was, he was still an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at the end of the day. His opponents now were three Late Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    If the three of them attack him at the same time, Ning Fan would not be able to endure it. It¡¯s because this technique established a strong connection between the three of them. Theirbination attacks would definitely be wless. Even a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert might need to avoid fighting them!

    But Ning Fan did not utter a single word.

    He shook his Separation yer Sword and it erged, taking the form of arge, white bone! The aura emanated by his sword was like that of a mountain. When he held it up in the air, a faintly visible sword light soared into the sky!

    In a blink of an eye, Ning Fan was already standing behind the three experts. His sword was pointing downwards and blood was dripping down from its sharp edge. Neither the onlookers nor the Eagle Crane Elder and his corpses were able to see what had happened!

    White Bone Virtual Shadow. It was originally a Gold Core Realm technique but it was then modified by Ning Fan himself, adding in the concept of how the Shadow Carrier Sword work.

    Before heunched the strike, he had to focus all his strength on his legs. When he leaped to attack, his speed would be so fast that others could only spot his shadow. Moreover, the speed of his movement would increase the sharpness of the sword.

    ¡°The Fourth Technique of the Four Swords of the Nascent Soul, Shadow Sword¡­This attack almost exhausted all my strength. Unless I break through to the second realm of Silver Bone, I must not disy this technique frequently¡­ *Sigh* These three Late Nascent Soul Realm bodies are really a waste¡­¡±

    Just as his words fell, the Eagle Crane Elder and the two demon corpses burst into a mist of blood. They actually suffered hundreds of cuts from Ning Fan¡¯s giant sword.

    It was a High Grade Nascent Soul Realm Technique. Although it used up all his strength in this single attack, its destructive power was overwhelming!

    Time to keep the loot!

    As for the unconscious Nascent Soul of the Eagle Crane Elder, he was sealed by Ning Fan in the storage pouch.

    Ning Fan kept his sword and he turned towards the onlookers.

    ¡°Give me a million immortal jade and let me nt mental seals on you. If not, everyone dies!¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ What? We¡¯re just rogue cultivators of the External Endless Sea and we don¡¯t have any kind of rtion to the Demon Sealing Sect. Why do we have to give you anything?!¡±

    ¡°You want to nt mental seals on us?! Even if you¡¯re a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, you shouldn¡¯t bully the rogue cultivators of the External Endless Sea. You must know that¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A greyish primordial power encircled Ning Fan¡¯s body and he disappeared in a blink of grey. In the next moment, he was a thousand li* away from his original spot, standing in front of the cultivator who tried to refute Ning Fan¡¯s words. Ning Fan gave him a smack on his head. Without having the chance to flee, his entire body trembled and perished, leaving his terrified Nascent Soul!

    ¡°So all of you are rogue cultivators. I thought you all belonged to some sects of the Endless Sea which is why I behaved a bit kind just now. Since you¡¯re just rogue cultivators, you shall all die!¡±

    Ning Fan turned into ck mist and swept across his surroundings!

    After that, the remaining five Nascent Soul Realm experts let out painful cries. The sword sense went inside their bodies and sliced apart their Nascent Souls. Their physical bodies weren¡¯t harmed since Ning Fan had ns for them.

    If they were members of the sects in the Endless Sea, their sect masters must have their soul tes. If they died, their masters would know and they would be able to trace Ning Fan using his qi. As such, Ning Fan did not intend to kill them at first since it would be bad to provoke any Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    However, if they were just rogue cultivators, their deaths would mean nothing in the Endless Sea. Besides, every rogue cultivator had their hands stained with the blood of others. In the Endless Sea, thew of the jungle applied. If you¡¯re strong, then the others can be considered as fellow rogue cultivators. If you¡¯re weak, then the others would turn into bandits who would eventually kill you and rob you of all of your precious treasures!

    Since Ning Fan had awakened the path of defiance, his attitude became even more cold and indifferent.

    There was at least 20 million immortal jade inside the storage pouches of the Eagle Crane Elder, the first elder brother and also the six onlookers.

    This was thew of survival in the Endless Sea which was also known as the ¡®Grave of Cultivators¡¯. The only way to survive in this ce was either to get protection from the sects or kill others in order to obtain their belongings! Those who entered the Endless Sea and became rogue cultivators must always be cautious and alert!

    After Ning Fan kept all the storage pouches, he did not immediately leave the ce. On the contrary, he lifted his indifferent gaze from the ground, gazing on a cloud in the sky and sneered.

    ¡°Miss Bei. You seem to be in a good mood after watching the battle.¡±

    ¡°Aiya. You really have terrible killing intent¡­¡±

    Behind the cloud, a youngdy in red robe and red skirt emerged. Her beautiful gleaming eyes looked at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Precisely. I was here to watch your battle. You¡¯re pretty good. You don¡¯t disy any hesitation at all when you kill. The way you do things is clean and smooth¡­ Do you have an interest to be my servant? Aiyo. Why are you showing that look to me? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to kill me as well?¡±

    ¡°*Cough* I¡¯m not that ignorant to kill a daughter of a True Immortal when she is being protected by a Spirit Severing Realm puppet¡­ Farewell!¡±

    Ning Fan vanished in a grey light.

    As for Bei Xiaoman, she licked her lips while a red light shed within her eyes.

    ¡°That killer qi sure is delicious¡­ If I eat this person, the killer qi of my Gui Star would be¡­ Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiaoman, you must not offend this person!¡± A stone man who emanated a Spirit Severing Realm aura appeared beside her.

    ¡°Hmmph. He only possess an inferior type of devil veins. Although he hasbat power equivalent to a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator while he is still at Early Nascent Soul Realm, he¡¯s still nothing.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ This person brings me a sense of danger¡­ He must still have techniques which he had yet to use¡­ I don¡¯t have 100% assurance that I will survive when he really goes all-out.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me the truth? Did I underestimate him? I don¡¯t think what you say is true. Even cultivators with powerful devil veins would find it difficult to withstand an attack from a Spirit Severing Realm expert when they are still at the Early Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he can¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After teleporting for quite some distance, Ning Fan stopped above the Peng Lai Immortal Ind. He lowered his head in contemtion.

    ¡°That girl disyed her killing intent to me even though it was faint¡­ Evidently, she intends to kill me. But she can be a good human cauldron for me. If I can secretly subdue her, I would be able to enter the Lost World Tower at will using her identity. This ind would then be my territory in the External Endless Sea¡­ If only the Spirit Severing Realm puppet isn¡¯t around her¡­¡±

    In the past, he would not dare to utter those kinds of words. Before he entered the tower, he was able to kill Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts. After his time spent in cultivation inside the tower, he could now battle against a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Since he had chosen the path of defiance without cutting down his Heart¡¯s Devil, he became a little more cold-hearted.

    Since I¡¯ve chosen this path and my Heart¡¯s Devil, there¡¯s no going back. I must achieve the pinnacle among devil cultivators!

    Even if he has to dirty his hands, he would never give up on his goals!

    So what if I have to rule the entire Endless Sea and pluck every woman in this ce to achieve my goal?!

 Chapter 196: The Auction in the Pill Cauldron Gate

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Auction in the Pill Cauldron Gate</h4>

    After killing the first elder brother, three wisps of grey demonic seals emerged within Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    But after the death of the Eagle Crane Elder, the three of them vanished and was reced by a purple demonic seal.

    The grey demonic seals were breakable by Ning Fan since they were nted by the Eagle Crane Elder. The purple one, however, was beyond his capability.

    ording to his observation, it was most probably nted by a Spirit Severing Realm expert. Evidently, I¡¯ve really gotten myself into trouble with the Demon Sealing Sect. That expert would most likely pursue me by tracking the location of the seal.

    This was what normally happens in the cultivation world. Everyone would hold grudges against each other, giving rise to an endless loop of vengeance, unless Ning Fanpletely ttens the Demon Sealing Sect!

    ¡°Although I¡¯m still not capable of dispelling this seal, it would currently be impossible for that expert to catch me.¡±

    He forced the purple demonic seal into the All-Heaven Relic, concealing its presence and making the expert lose his trail.

    The people who knew that I¡¯ve killed the second and third elder brother are only the first elder brother and the Eagle Crane Elder. However, they¡¯re now dead.

    The person who knows that I¡¯m the one who offed them is none other than Bei Xiaoman.

    Her hostility towards me is still unclear and unpredictable. But at the end of the day, she would never go against the rules of the Lost World Pce and leak any information about me. As such, the only information about me that the Demon Sealing Sect possess would be my surname, Zhou. They may not even recognize my appearance.

    As for the Nascent Soul Realm experts who watched their battle, Ning Fan held no sympathy for them.

    Even though they were perfectly aware of his and the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s strength, they still chose to stay. Although they were already injured, they still took the risk. They were no fools. Their true intentions were to obtain some benefits when the two powerful experts be wounded after the fierce battle.

    If Ning Fan and the Eagle Crane Elder were to suffer great injuries during the battle, they would have immediately killed both of them regardless of their identities and take their storage pouches!

    This was the survival of the fittest of the Endless Sea. Therefore, there was no point in being merciful on them.

    Acquiring enough magic power units in order to level up through bitter cultivation alone was an impossible task. Ten thousand units of magic power was needed to be a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator. In other words, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would need to cultivate bitterly for six hundred thousand years to obtain that much magic power. Unfortunately, the maximum lifespan of a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator was only five thousand years¡­ That is to say, almost every Spirit Severing Realm cultivator became who they were today through endless killing and bloodbath. Of course, it only applied to rogue cultivators, not the disciples who came from sects with powerful backgrounds.

    To rogue cultivators, if they want something that they don¡¯t have, they would have to rob them from others. If they can¡¯t get it through robbing, they would need to kill!

    If Ning Fan who was a Fifth Revolution Pill Master obediently stuck to creating cultivating pills, he would be able to sell Fourth Revolution or Fifth Revolution Pills and earned quite a lot of money. But it would still be slower than plundering them from other cultivators.

    In the clear sky above the Peng Lai Immortal Ind, Ning Fan flew freely without any restrictions. ording to the rules of the ind, only Nascent Soul Realm experts were allowed to fly overhead. When he first arrived, he did not have the right to do that. Though he had it now.

    A few breathster, his shadownded within Jing Zhuo¡¯s room in the inn.

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s lips curved into a broad smile upon Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    Evidently, Ning Fan was victorious in his battle against the Eagle Crane Elder, though it is still uncertain whether his opponent died or not¡­

    A momentter, the smile on his face was reced by an astounded look as he sensed the Violent Qi from Ning Fan¡¯s body!

    Whenever a cultivator killed someone, he or she would be stained with Blood Qi. Only the killer of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would have Violent(ìå) Qi as the killer destroyed the connection between the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s primordial qi and heaven and earth. As for killers of Spirit Severing Realm experts, he or she would have Baleful£¨É·£© Qi because only ferocious devils were able to do that!

    If he only killed a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, the Violent Qi on his body should have been blown away by the wind since the current time coincides with the sea breeze season.

    But the Violent Qi still lingered around his body. Doubtlessly¡­ he did not just kill a Nascent Soul Realm expert in the short period of time he went out.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ning¡­ The Violent Qi on your body is¡­ heavy¡±

    ¡°Yes. The lives of eight Nascent Soul Realm experts indeed left a concentrated amount of Violent Qi on my body.¡±

    ¡°What?!! Eight Nascent Soul Realm experts?!¡± Jing Zhuo lost hisposure.

    He just went out for a short while. But in that brief moment, he had killed eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators! EIGHT Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    Jing Zhuo was born in a low-rank cultivation country - Yue Country. In that country, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were considered as supreme beings.

    Along the journey he spent with Ning Fan, he witnessed how Ning Fan killed the corpse devil. It was a hard-fought battle.

    This time, even after killing 8 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, Ning Fan was unscathed and he still had plenty of his magic power unused. It undoubtedly showed that those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators did not have any chance at all to counterattack!

    The Eagle Crane Elder is most likely dead¡­

    To Ning Fan, killing 8 cultivators at his cultivation realm or higher was nothing special to him. Instead, his eyes were calm, showing no other emotions. This indifferent demeanor raised confusion within Jing Zhuo. It made him feel unfamiliar with the man before him but at the same time, he realized that he had seen that look before. Only those powerful Nascent Soul Realm devil lords in the middle-rank cultivation country would wear that look!

    ¡°This man is no longer a junior who just joined the cultivation path¡­ Regardless of his age or cultivation realm, he now has the qualities of top devil cultivators. Besides, this man is not only cautious and thoughtful but also full of craftiness and cunning. If he were born in a middle-rank cultivation country, he might have be a powerful overlord. Even the king of Great Jin could notpete with him. *Sigh* Thankfully, I asked the old oracle to foretell a little more about this man which prevented me from offending him . If not¡­¡±

    The consequences of offending Ning Fan was quite obvious in Jing Zhuo¡¯s mind. If he does not end up like Old Monster Purple Yin, then he would have suffered the same fate as the Eagle Crane Elder.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo, I think you should return to Yue Country as soon as possible. I seem to have offended the entire Demon Sealing Sect. I¡¯m afraid that the External Endless Sea would be plunged into chaos because of me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Actually, I¡¯m also unwilling to stay here any longer even without you mentioning it. The longer I stay, the more likely I will die here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Keep this storage pouch with you. Can you do me a favor once you return to Yue Country? Kill everyone who offended my loved ones!¡±

    He simply threw one of the storage pouches that he collected from the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators he killed to Jing Zhuo. There was a Low Supreme Grade magical treasure and a few Peak High Grade magical treasures within it.

    After Jing Zhuo spread his spirit sense and studied the bag, he was pleased by this unexpected gift. He kept the pouch cautiously and solemnly vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Fellow Daoist Ning! As long as I¡¯m in Yue Country, there won¡¯t be forces like the Heavenly Dao Sect to behave ruthlessly in the country!¡±

    Jing Zhuo knew what Ning Fan, as someone who had epted the Path of Defiance, needed and it was a promise after giving him gifts.

    Having heard Jing Zhuo¡¯s promise, Ning Fan nodded in agreement. Suddenly, his facial expression became tense as if he suddenly remembered something that he forgot.

    ¡°I recall that Fellow Daoist Jing owns the ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the Green Phoenix me¡­¡±

    ¡°Precisely! I found this me by ident during my travels to a few countries when I was still a Gold Core Realm cultivator. If Fellow Daoist Ning needs it, I can expel it by force and give it to you!¡±

    Expelling the ¡®lesser me¡¯ would definitely cost a huge amount of magic power. However, Jing Zhuo would not be so brave to refuse Ning Fan¡¯s request.

    To his surprise, Ning Fan gently shook his head. Pondering for a moment, he flicked his finger, summoning the ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the ck Devil me.

    The Green Phoenix me was ranked 8th among the Earth Vein Demonic mes while the ck Devil me was ranked 7th!

    He gave it to Jing Zhuo to restore his cultivation realm that was lost after expelling the ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the Green Phoenix me. Aside from that, there was a much deeper reason.

    ¡°After you take this ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the ck Devil me, make a deration in Yue Country that the Honorable Alchemist Han of Sinister Sparrow Sect, Han Yuanji, only possessed the ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the ck Devil me. And that there is no other Earth Vein Demonic mes in Yue Country.¡±

    ¡°This?! Okay!¡±

    Just as Jing Zhuo received the me, he instantly understood Ning Fan¡¯s n.

    When they were in Great Jin, the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General had sent the Flower Demon to search for the ck Devil me to use for his Dragon Transformation. Earth Vein Demonic mes were all fifth grade mes. That time, the young Ning Fan was still unaware of the importance of the me he possessed. Now, he understood that he must never simply disy it before any Spirit Severing Realm expert. Otherwise, he would be preyed upon by them.

    As a matter of fact, Earth Vein Demonic mes were not the greatest spiritual mes in the Rain World¡­ There were sixth grade mes and even seventh grade mes!

    To avoid any Nascent Soul Realm or Spirit Severing Realm expert who want to intrude Yue Country in search of the me whenever he isn¡¯t present in the country, he nned to deceive them with news of the ¡®lesser me¡¯. Their interests would never be sparked by a mere ¡®lesser me¡¯.

    For Jing Zhuo, however, this exchange would benefit him.

    Ning Fan wanting the ¡®lesser me¡¯ of the Green Phoenix me was not because he wanted to devour it. On the contrary, he was interested to obtain the ¡®greater me¡¯ of the Green Phoenix me that was kept within the Lost World Pce!

    Besides, he might need to use this ¡®lesser me¡¯ in the future. Anyway, it would not affect him much even if he did not use it.

    Jing Zhuo then left the ind.

    Ning Fan stood alone in the inn and let out a deep sigh. In his hand, he held a jade that contained a ck me.

    The day he achieved the Nascent Soul Realm, he refined the ck Devil me again and discovered that a droplet of Blood Essence, imbued with divine intent, was hidden within the me.

    The droplet of Blood Essence was left there by his master, the Old Devil. Within the blood, a warning was concealed within the divine intent. Whenever a Spirit Severing Realm expert tries to sense this me, the message would be disyed and amplified within their hearts¡­

    Ning Fan finally understood why Revered Snow cared about him so much when they were in Great Jin. It was this message that prevented Revered Snow from seizing the Cold Pine Essence from him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    That voice was faint.

    The aura, however, belonged to a True Immortal.

    The silent shield given by the Old Devil warmed Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    A faint smile finally formed on his icy cold expression.

    ¡°Master, it has been more than 10 years. I wonder if you are doing fine in the Sword World¡­¡±

    He never had parents in his life. The Old Devil was like a father to him who guided him to the path of being a devil.

    Back in Seven Apricot City, he had a master and a wife. Although the weather of the city was always frigid, his heart felt warm.

    But that warmth was ruined by¡­ Emperor Moksha!

    ¡°Han Nietian! I¡¯ve finally achieved Nascent Soul Realm! After this, I¡¯ll achieve the Spirit Severing Realm, then Void Refinement Realm and finally Void Fragmentation Realm! There are still 90 years more. Very soon¡­ I¡¯ll let you taste the punishment of betraying my master!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the inn of Qin Family. It was the ce where Ning Fan chose to stay temporarily.

    It cost him a hundred immortal jade per day. To Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, it was just a small amount.

    Before he achieves Peak Nascent Soul Realm, entering the Lost World Tower for cultivation would be an act of foolishness. It was impossible to achieve the Spirit Severing Realm by merely relying on the absorption of the primordial power of heaven and earth and bitter cultivation, unless he was in a ce that had the most concentrated spiritual qi and he possessed heaven-defying potential.

    In order to obtain ten thousand units of magic power, it would require him six hundred thousand years of bitter cultivation. Only with pills, inheritances, secret arts and other methods could he shorten the time needed to achieve Spirit Severing Realm.

    And in order to achieve that realm in the shortest time possible, he needed to adopt shameless means!

    Before he left the Lost World Tower, he had thought of a n to achieve the next realm. It was to catch all the female rogue cultivators of the External Endless Sea.

    The rogue cultivators present in the Endless Sea were mostly cultivators from different countries who wanted to try their luck. As to what ¡®luck¡¯ entailed, it was clearly to rob others by force.

    Those who do not want bloodshed, they would join a sect and carry out their missions. But the possibility of achieving the Spirit Severing Realm was slim since the resources of all the sects in the Endless Sea were limited.

    It was why most of the rogue cultivators in the External Endless Sea carried malicious intentions. Besides, the Endless Sea was not bound by the restrictions of the Rain Pce¡¯s World Law. There were no faults in killing others!

    The only hindrance to his n was that there were only a few female cultivators among the rogue cultivators. In his current state, plucking a Nascent Soul Realm female cultivator would only be equivalent to consuming a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit, which could increase 20 units of his magic power. Mid Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators would provide him more magic power than those of the Early Nascent Soul Realm; while Late Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators would naturally grant him more than that of a Mid Nascent Soul Realm female cultivator. But the difference was miniscule. Even if hepletely plucks a Peak Nascent Soul Realm female, emptying her magic power, he would only gain nearly 30 units of magic power. That was the maximum effectiveness he could get from plucking female cultivators with the help of the Yin Yang Transformation.

    For ordinary cultivators who practiced plucking, they would only obtain 10 units of magic power from plucking a Nascent Soul Realm female. To them, that much effectiveness was good enough already.

    A Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit that can increase 20 units of magic power would at the very least cost five million immortal jade. If it were to be auctioned, the price would undeniably go higher. As for Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons, a single one would cost you three million immortal jade¡­

    In his Cauldron Ring, he already had Bing Ling, Yue Ling and a few others including the Flower Demon and the Wind Demon who were at Nascent Soul Realm.

    Ning Fan was unsure whether plucking the female demons would increase his magic power or demon power. If the effect of plucking them would only increase his demon power, he would be unable to break through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm.

    I now have 93 units of magic power. I need 7 more to break through to the next level!

    I must really spend the 20 million immortal jade wisely!

    Let¡¯s not think about the spiritual wine in the Green Bamboo Pce. Although I heard that there are a few Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons on sale in the Pill Cauldron Gate. Moreover, an auction will be held there a few dayster. Not only human cauldrons were on sale but also other items¡­

    The Pill Cauldron Gate had the best human cauldrons. The human cauldrons were cultivated to achieve Nascent Soul Realm using secret medicines. Even if they had formed their Nascent Souls, they were still being controlled under some kind of seal, which makes them unable to resist.

    Purchasing human cauldrons was the most favorable means among cultivators. Each and every one of the human cauldrons were virgins. As long as the cultivator do not kill them after plucking them, the human cauldrons won¡¯t feel disgusted and might act ording to the cultivator¡¯s will.

    I guess I will not pluck the two demons for the meantime and only do so until after I buy the human cauldrons in the auction.

    Before that, I have to handle the Nascent Soul of the Eagle Crane Elder and absorb the corpse qi from the Nascent Soul Realm corpses. If I consume their flesh, it would help in increasing my demon power using the ¡®secret art of blood and flesh¡¯.

    He smacked his storage pouch, making the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s Nascent Soule out. His expression turned cold and he delivered a hit on the Nascent Soul¡¯s head!

    Soul Memory Searching Technique!

    From his memories, I could not only know the true method of using the Offering Vessel of an Ancient Demon - Phoenix Summoning Art, but also the secrets of the Demon Sealing Sect.

    The third brother¡¯s memories were vague to Ning Fan because of his status in the sect. He only knew certain things about the sect which he was allowed to know.

    As for the Eagle Crane Elder, he was different. He was the Seventh Elder of the sect after all.

 Chapter 197(1): Teasing from the Sisters, Erotic Encounter in the Inn of Qin Family

    <h4>Chapter 197(1): Teasing from the Sisters, Erotic Encounter in the Inn of Qin Family</h4>

    Ning Fan entered the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s head.

    It was smoke-grey within the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. As he had split it into three to cast the Corpse Fusion Technique, his current Sea of Consciousness was rather small and narrow.

    His Sea of Consciousness was not any different from a normal cultivator. In fact, it turned greyish because of his demon power after he cultivated demonic techniques.

    Ning Fan¡¯s shadow which was formed using his spirit sense, stood above the grey vast sea. Whenever he waved his hand, droplets of water from the sea would be drawn to it.

    Each droplet of water carried a trace of the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s memories.

    The Eagle Crane Elder was a devil cultivator with demon veins. As a matter of fact, there were countless devil cultivators in the Internal Endless Sea just like him, cultivating demonic cultivation methods and techniques. However, the veins he possessed were not Immemorial Demon Veins. They were just ordinary veins of the winged demon race, which was simr to what Ning Fan had.

    The memories of the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s life shed before Ning Fan¡¯s eyes like revolvingntern horses. He could see every bloodbath the Eagle Crane Elder was involved and every stage of his cultivation path, from the beginning up until the Late Nascent Soul Realm. The Eagle Crane Elder went through one thousand and seven hundred years of cultivation in order to achieve what he had, which he lost along with his life when he died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    Board of Devils, the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, one hundred thousand floating inds, the secrets of the Internal Endless Sea¡­ Ning Fan gained ess to all of the information above.

    When the sea water began to run dry, ayer of sea floor became visible at the deepest part of the sea. It was guarded by a purple demonic seal.

    It held confidential information about the Demon Sealing Sect. However, Ning Fan had yet to possess the power or means to break the seal.

    Despite knowing that, he still tried breaking the seal after surveying it at a close distance since he wanted to know more about the Phoenix Summoning Technique as well as the Corpse Fusion Technique. Just as he touched the restricted area, the purple light within the deepest part of the sea began to surge rapidly, permeating into the entire Sea of Consciousness. A momentter, the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s Sea of Consciousness crumbled!

    Sensing imminent danger that might cost him his life, Ning Fan quickly withdrew his spirit sense. Even so, purplish blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    The expert who nted this seal was none other than the master of the Demon Sealing Sect - Venerated Demon. A demon seal was enough to make Ning Fan puke blood. He nted the seal in order to avoid the leakage of restricted information about the sect once his disciples gets held captive by cultivators from other sects. Besides, it also served as a mental seal for the members of the Demon Sealing Sect.

    Ning Fan regted his breathing and calmed himself down. It took him quite a while before he could regain hisposure.

    ¡°The Internal Endless Sea sure is dangerous¡­ Without any protection from a powerful force, anyone who enters that ce would certainly receive attacks from different ns such as the human n, demon n, devil n and so on¡­ No one would care if someone dies or someone kills in the Internal Endless Sea. Moreover, there¡¯s no way I can resist the Venerated Seven, unless I attain Mid Spirit Severing Realm¡­ Evidently, the path of cultivation is getting harder than ever. The difference between realms is like the distance between heaven and earth¡­ It would be nearly impossible for cultivators who possess Immemorial Devil Veins to fight experts whose cultivation realms are far beyond theirs¡­¡±

    He gulped down the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s Nascent Soul and assimted the demon power at a rapid speed.

    After he took in the energy from the six Nascent Soul Realm corpses, his demon power increased to 10 units, which was at the level of the Mid Gold Core Realm.

    Now, I¡¯ll need to enter secluded meditation for three days.

    Three days passed by in a sh. The Violent Qi on Ning Fan¡¯s body had already dispersed by this time. Meanwhile, he summoned Bing Ling and Yue Ling to inquire about some information about the auction that was going to be held in the Pill Cauldron Gate in the liquor shop of the Qin Family¡¯s inn.

    After ten years of staying in the Cauldron Ring, the twodies had already achieved the Mid Gold Core Realm. They would now be considered to be cauldrons of good quality among the Gold Core Realm human cauldrons. Each of them would fetch a price of fifty thousand immortal jade¡­ Of course, Ning Fan would definitely not put them on sale.

    It was good to asionally let the twodies breathe some fresh air. Furthermore, with Ning Fan¡¯s current power, he was strong enough to protect two Gold Core Realm female cultivators.

    After ten years, much to their surprise, they became clueless about Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation realm.

    In a private room which was protected by a formation that blocked any external spirit sense, there were two sisters sitting beside Ning Fan while filling up his cup with wine on the table in front of them. They behaved respectfully but their eyes blinked with curiosity.

    What made them curious was the distinctive fresh smell of the sea breeze which could still fill their nostrils even though they were within the protective formation, separating them from air outside.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s your current cultivation realm? Did you achieve the Late Gold Core Realm?¡±

    Ning Fan was unable to resist the urge to smile when he heard her guess. He responded by shaking his head. To Ning Fan, he would only have a yful mood when he is with people whom he knew long enough. Only with them would he behave like the past ¡®Ning Fan¡¯.

    ¡°I allow you both to touch me.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­What?! We¡¯re not that audacious enough to touch master!¡± Bing Ling immediately became panic-stricken, although her eyes shed with desires. As for Yue Ling, she simply just rested her hand on Ning Fan¡¯s dantian.

    Even though Ning Fan had his clothes on, he was still able to feel smoothness from the small hand stroking his abdomen.

    ¡°Aiya. I can¡¯t really feel whether there¡¯s a Gold Core or not¡­ Let me touch a little longer¡­¡± Yue Ling shot Ning Fan an innocent look. However, anyone would notice that her eyes held a look of cunning. Her silky white neck was already blushing in shyness. The longer her hand was in contact with Ning Fan¡¯s body, the faster her heart was beating.

    She and her sister, Yue Ling, were raised to be human cauldrons since they were young. And thus, the elderly woman who looked after them taught them different kinds of techniques. Those techniques, however, were not anything like those of the righteous path. They were taught the cultivation methods which human cauldrons should possess instead. Each and every one of them were techniques to bewitch and tempt others.

    As for ordinary female devil cultivators who cultivated Seduction Techniques, they would sometimes be overwhelmed by their lust. In order to satisfy their needs, they would have to catch some men with strong Yang Essence and sleep with them. Unfortunately, the men would not live to see another day after they are plucked by the females. On the contrary, these twodies were different. When they were practicing the art of Dual-Cultivation in the past, they had to be supervised by others. They were prohibited to do anything that would destroy their virginity because they were the human cauldrons raised for the personal use of Old Monster Purple Yin to form his Nascent Soul. Freedom was a luxuriousmodity to them. Before they met Ning Fan, it was difficult for them to deal with their sudden surge of lust. Sometimes, they would even secretly¡­ please each other to fulfill their desires.

    As for Ning Fan, he tacitly permitted their lesbian way of satisfying themselves, which made the twodies feel relieved while staying by his side.

    Anyhow, the loneliness within their hearts was not cured. For the past ten years in the Cauldron Ring, their sexual desires were stimted by the red mist almost every day. Gradually, the behavior of pleasing each other was no longer enough to satisfy them. In fact, they needed something that could pierce through the virginyers and fill the empty spaces within them. Only then would they not feel lonely again.

    That was actually not a shameful thought. In stark contrast, it was verymon among the women. However, most of the cultivation methods would strengthen the state of mind which eventually granted the female cultivators the ability to suppress their lust. Unfortunately, the cultivation methods of human cauldrons were those that needed to stimte their lust, making them to be in seventh heaven when they are making out. It was only in that state when they could provide their masters more joy when they are being plucked.

    In their hearts, they had already seen Ning Fan as their master after they had been through thick and thin together. If their master was Purple Yin, they would not have presented themselves willingly even if lust seized their souls.

    After all, their hearts were touched by Ning Fan.

    Despite being their master, Ning Fan did not choose to pluck them¡­ That gesture made them feel grateful to him. But they would asionally feel empty and disappointed by this kind-hearted action of his.

    Ever since they vowed to offer themselves and followed Ning Fan everywhere he goes, Ning Fan did not attempt to practice dual-cultivation with them.

    Originally, they thought they could offer themselves to help Ning Fan in forming his Gold Core. However, Ning Fan had too many means to break through to the Gold Core Realm, even without needing their help.

    The elder sister, Bing Ling, who always had a reserved attitude, did not utter a single word.

    Her younger sister, Yue Ling, might be bold and lively, but she wasn¡¯t bold to the extent of taking the initiative to voice out their requests.

    ¡°Maybe today is the perfect chance¡­¡± Bing Ling muttered to herself.

    As long as I can put my hand under my master¡¯s clothes and slide slightly below his dantian to touch ¡°that¡±!

    I¡¯m sure that I can arouse his sexual desire with that¡­ Then, I would¡­

    ¡°Younger Sister, how can you make such a request to our master! Do you really think that master¡¯s skin is something you can easily touch?!¡± Bing Ling¡¯s face turned reddish while speaking something which was different from her true thoughts in her heart. Deep inside her, she wanted to touch her master too.

    ¡°Elder Sister, you¡­ you¡¯re really dumb!¡± Yue Ling tried to signal to her elder sister by blinking her eyes continuously but Bing Ling failed to read between the lines.

    Ning Fan who was watching them let out a bitter smile helplessly. With a 300-year-old state of mind, he could actually see through the na?vedy¡¯s intentions like a transparent mirror¡­

    This Yue Ling really has gained some nerves after all these years to be able to hold evil intentions toward me.

    Since I¡¯m a devil cultivator, not a saint, there¡¯s no point in rejecting ady¡¯s request.

    But this ce is not suitable after all.

    It might be protected by Sense Blocking Formation, but it¡¯s not good enough to prevent cultivators at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm from probing inside.

    ¡°Silly girl. Let¡¯s do it next time¡­¡± He shook his head with a wry smile. Bing Ling secretly heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, the excitement on Yue Ling¡¯s face was reced by a look of disappointment. She slumped into the chair, seething inwardly.

    Blockhead. Master must be a blockhead¡­

    ¡°Hehe. This elegant Nascent Soul Realm senior being apanied by two beauties really makes this junior jealous. This junior is the owner of the Qin Family¡¯s inn. Greetings to Senior Zhou.¡±

    An elderly person spoke with a polite tone outside the door.

    He was clearly a Late Gold Core Realm cultivator. His words had the aura to instill fear within Bing Ling and Yue Ling¡¯s hearts.

    That man has a really strong Blood Qi. He¡¯s most likely a powerful devil lord!

    But howe a powerful lord like him would address our master as a senior. Also, the way he spoke was very courteous!

    Could it be that our master has achieved Nascent Soul Realm?! Is he already a Nascent Soul Realm old monster now?!

    Bing Ling was a quick-witted person and Yue Ling was not stupid too. Both of them gaped in shock and their eyes widened in disbelief at the same time.

    ¡°Is it Qin Ming? Pleasee in.¡± The smile on Ning Fan¡¯s face faded, reced by the cold look which he always wore when facing strangers.

    Not everyone could make him smile. And this Qin Ming certainly was not one of them!

 Chapter 197(2): Teasing from the Sisters, Erotic Encounter in the Inn of Qin Family

    <h4>Chapter 197(2): Teasing from the Sisters, Erotic Encounter in the Inn of Qin Family</h4>

    Without further dy, he came in with his upper body lowered. He did not even dare to raise his eyes as he was afraid that he might offend Ning Fan if he nced at the two beauties at his side.

    Furthermore, everyone who stayed in this inn were Nascent Soul Realm experts and he had no audacity to provoke any of them.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of important matter made senior ask for my presence. If you have something you want to know about, I will tell you everything I know about it!¡±

    ¡°I want to know everything about the Pill Cauldron Gate, including thetest news about the human cauldron auction that is going to be held there. And also the time and the exact location!¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s going to be a long story which may take me more than a day and a night to finish. However, this junior has a jade slip which contains information about the Pill Cauldron Gate in detail. If senior wants to buy or sell human cauldrons, you will know the procedure and the price through this jade slip. Of course, if senior wants junior to tell you orally, I will be very willing to do so¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind. The jade slip is better!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? It really is a pity then¡­¡± Qin Ming let out a deep sigh. This man might look modest when he was facing Ning Fan, but in actual reality, he was a devil lord who had murdered countless people. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t courteous to every Nascent Soul Realm expert he met. At the very least, Jing Zhuo who once stayed here did not receive the same treatment as Ning Fan.

    Despite the innumerable people he killed, he still sensed a stronger killing intent and smell of blood from Ning Fan.

    Therefore, he instantly treated Ning Fan as a merciless, powerful senior from the Path of Killing. He hoped that he could have more chances to observe Ning Fan¡¯s behavior which might help him inprehending his own path. If he can have a long conversation with Ning Fan, it would be the most blissful thing in his life.

    Hai. When would I be like this powerful senior in the Path of Killing?

    His bone age was only three hundred and forty years. The difference would not be huge even if I made a wrong guess.

    This senior sure is a genius in the Path of Killing! Cultivators who achieve Nascent Soul Realm at such a young age are so rare like the hair of a phoenix and the horn of a qilin.

    He let out another sigh after the first one as if he was even more disappointed than Bing Ling who was rejected by her master. Qin Ming handed over the jade slip with a humble bow and retreated. Even after he went down the stairs, faint echoes of his sighs could still be heard.

    ¡°This man really admires our master¡­ Master, have you achieved Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    Bing Ling forcefully wore a smile which looked miserable.

    That must be it. Our master has formed his Nascent Soul. With his extraordinary talent, it¡¯smon for him to form his Nascent Soul within 300 years. However, has our master really spent 300 years alone with himself while we¡¯ve just been in the Cauldron Ring for 10 years?

    Wait. What use is it for a Nascent Soul Realm old monster to pluck mere Gold Core Realm female cultivators like us?

    Yes¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong. Our master wants to sell us¡­ It is why he wants to know more about the Pill Cauldron Gate!

    Sell us¡­ I willingly vowed to stay beside him but now¡­ he wants to sell me!

    Is it because I don¡¯t have blessed natural endowments which makes me unqualified to stay beside him?

    Bing Ling¡¯s face was adorned with a smile. But it was just a disguise for her grief and sorrow deep inside.

    As for Yue Ling, she no longer behaved like a lively na?ve girl anymore¡­ Tears welled up within her eyes.

    ¡°Master, what did Yue Ling do wrong? Please tell me and I promise you that I¡¯ll change¡­ I beg you, master¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Our master must have a great shortage of immortal jade which left him with no other choice¡­ Don¡¯t disobey our master¡­¡± Bing Ling wanted tough but instead, her lower lip quivered andher face puckered and tears flowed down from her cheeks.

    Before Ning Fan could study the jade slip in his hand, he was stunned by their abnormal reactions.

    From what they had said, Ning Fan immediately knew that they misunderstood his intentions. They thought he was in need of immortal jade which caused him to decide to sell them¡­

    But what they did not know was that Ning Fan¡¯s current wealth was around 20 million immortal jade. It was more than enough¡­

    Even if he was going to sell his cauldrons, he was not nning to sell them both as they were unique to him.

    ¡°You both are really¡­ How should I deal with you all?¡± Ning Fan did not know whether to cry orugh. He wiped the tears off thedies¡¯ faces. Both of them were taken aback by his action.

    This is Ning Fan¡¯s first time touching them! It¡¯s no mistake! It¡¯s definitely his first time!

    ¡°Mas¡­Master¡­¡± The two of them tried to utter a few more words but they were intimidated by Ning Fan¡¯s expression which suddenly turned cold.

    The coldness he had in his expression was not directed at them. Instead, he sensed someone else¡¯s spirit sense which was skillfully concealed.

    Next to his room, within another Sense Blocking Formation, a petitedy in red robes was crossing her leg while interestingly spying on Ning Fan¡¯s secret life.

    ¡°Stone Warrior,e and have a look! This Zhou Ming wants to go to the Pill Cauldron Gate. Is he a devil cultivator that practices dual-cultivation method? Don¡¯t tell me that he possesses the shameful Yin Yang Devil Veins. Maybe I¡¯m wrong. No matter what, my mother and sisters once said that every man under the heavens are unfaithful. I don¡¯t think he possesses the Yin Yang Devil Veins. It must be some other veins which allows him to practice plucking simultaneously. Hmm. If he does not practice the cultivation method of plucking, it would be his desire for women then. If he¡¯s going to buy women to fulfill his lust¡­ Hmm. Could it be that he has a different taste? Is he going to buy a male cultivator and carry out gay activities? Aiya¡­ That would be really exciting!¡±

    Immediately, this fujoshi¡¯s face blushed and her heartbeat sped up, imagining the indescribable behavior that Ning Fan would be carrying out. Of course, that only lived within her imagination¡­

    ¡°This Zhou Ming is a fairly elegant, handsome man¡­ If¡­ if he is¡­ Wah. I don¡¯t dare to imagine it anymore¡­ The Killing Intent of Gui Star is getting uncontroble!¡±

    ¡°Stone Warrior. Have a look now. This person will still help his cauldrons to wipe off their tears¡­ He¡¯s so hrious¡­ Is he trying to show someone that he¡¯s kind?¡±

    ¡°Stone Warrior?!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiaoman, I don¡¯t have the hobby of spying on others. Please excuse me. If Mistress meets any danger, I¡¯lle to your rescue immediately¡­¡±

    Right after he finished speaking, he vanished into thin air, making it turbulent for a short while.

    ¡°Hmmph! Spoiling my mood!¡± Bei Xiaoman smacked on the table before her and a red light shed through her eyes, turning it into ashes together with her rice and dishes.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became vignt and kept his senses sharp.

    This Miss Bei sure is troublesome!

    If that¡¯s the case, I shall teach her a lesson. Apparently, she is a fan of romantic rtionships between males. As such, I have a way to tear her Heart of Dao.

    ¡°Stop crying, both of you. Although I¡¯ve attained Nascent Soul Realm, I will never sell the both of you. NEVER!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± A smile formed on Bing Ling, making her look like she was crying in joy. As for Yue Ling, she no longer cared about her identity and hugged Ning Fan tightly.

    ¡°Oh yes. Yue Ling wants to put her hands inside my clothes to have a good touch, right? Fine. I allow you to do that but I¡¯m afraid that you would only be able to feel my Nascent Soul, not my Gold Core.¡±

    Ning Fan took a sip of his wine and smiled innocently. Behind the innocent look, he decided to make out right there and then to taint Bei Xiaoman¡¯s Heart of Dao!

    Since she wants to know about my secrets, then I shall let her see what I normally do with the girls. I guess she might not be able to erase this painful experience.

    To ordinary males, watching a man making out with a man would be a terrible nightmare.

    To thisdy, however, it¡¯s theplete opposite. When she sees a man practicing dual-cultivation with a woman, she might even cry!

    ¡°Master, can I really touch¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then, please forgive me for being so bold. I want to touch your Nascent Soul and see how it looks like¡­¡±

    Yue Ling¡¯s heart was so excited that she could literally hear her heart beating in her chest. Her fine silky hands began to unbutton Ning Fan¡¯s clothes.

    Up until thest button of his shirt, she held her breath nervously while her sister, Bing Ling buried her eyes in her hands. However, she would still deliberately peek on Ning Fan¡¯s body through the tiny spaces between her fingers.

    ¡°Stupid Sister. Don¡¯t strip our master naked. If not, our master will think that you harbor evil intentions!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph. Elder Sister, aren¡¯t you hoping to see more of his body too? If that¡¯s the case, then I am not going to unbutton thest one¡­¡±

    Actually, do they really think that their telepathy could escape from Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense?

    However, he only turned a blind eye to their funny conversations.

    The next moment, a cold but tender hand went under his clothes, resting on his body.

    Yue Ling¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her mouth. In her mind, it was the bravest moment in her entire life!

    Her smooth hand pressed on Ning Fan¡¯s abdomen and stroked gently. This bolddy even applied a trace of bewitching power to stimte Ning Fan¡¯s sexual desire.

    The next moment, a burning heat surged within Ning Fan¡¯s dantian.

    Meanwhile, Yue Ling¡¯s hand slowly half-consciously slid down from his abdomen, finding its way to his warm ¡®stick¡¯. When she discovered it, she gripped it tightly within her hand!

    At this point, the heat within Ning Fan¡¯s dantian almost reached its peak. However, he did not suppress the sudden surge of desire.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Master. I, I, I¡­¡± Yue Ling acted as if she was innocent and she was unaware that her hand actually went down from the original area. But her hand was lightly rubbing it.

    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s veryfortable¡­¡±

    What Ning Fan said was like apliment to Yue Ling which immediately sparked off the fire in her eyes.

    Even Bing Ling who was watching beside them began to admire her sister.

    Their master finallyplimented them!

    Yue Ling¡¯s hand started to exert more strength, gripping it even tighter. At the same time, she used her other hand to rub her ample bosom. Her vision was getting blurry.

    ¡°Master. I can¡¯t tell how the Nascent Soul looks like. Can I smell his face¡­¡± Yue Ling did not know what she was talking about already.

    ¡°You can.¡± Ning Fan did not refuse. Instead, he was enjoying himself.

    The bold Yue Ling squatted down and lowered her head below the table, burying her head onto the part between Ning Fan¡¯s thigh. She mustered up her remaining courage and undressed herself!

    She pulled her long hair behind her head and opened her mouth widely, putting the ¡®stick¡¯ inside her mouth.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Twodies yelled in surprise. Bing Ling was feeling jealous of her sister. Bei Xiaoman who held evil thoughts yelled miserably from the next room.

    ¡°How¡­ Howe it turned out to be like this?! It¡¯s so disgusting! DISGUSTING! How can a woman do such a thing with a man?!¡±

    Perhaps her mother forgot to tell her that it was amon thing to do between men and women!

 Chapter 198: Dao Heart Cracked, Stone Warrior Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 198: Dao Heart Cracked, Stone Warrior Appears!</h4>

    A beautiful woman rolled up the pearl reed blinds. She sat in an inner chamber, with her eyebrows, which were as delicate as a moth¡¯s antennae, were drawn with grief. Anyone would see the wet lines of tears on her face. However, for whom does she suffer this misery?

    Yue Ling¡¯s pupils dted with traces of tears in the corners of her eyes. She was shy but she did not resist. Instead, she was in ecstasy.

    After a short while, a deep moan echoed within the room. The ¡®stick¡¯ released something which he had been saving up for the past three hundred and twenty years, covering her entire face with creamy white fluid.

    ¡°Hmm, Hmm¡­¡± Yue Ling panted lightly when she put it inside her mouth without hesitation. The milky white fluid also filled her mouth, making it drip down her lips.

    She leered at her master with tender affection. When their eyes met, she swallowed the fluid down her throat.

    ¡°Master, does it feel good?¡± Her eyes were filled with hope.

    Usually, the source of men¡¯s confidencees from their vigor and perseverance in bed as well as their ability to satisfy their wives. Women are the same. Being pleased by the man whom they love is the most blissful thing for them.

    ¡°En. It sure does. Is it delicious?¡± Ning Fan stroked her hair andplemented her.

    The remaining Yang Essence he umted for three hundred and twenty years in the tower on top of those he had released on her face earlier, exploded inside Yue Ling¡¯s mouth. With his current level of his devil cultivation method, his Yang Essence was undoubtedly the perfect nourishment for her. It contained much more nutrients than Third Revolution Pills.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious¡­ However, my tongue is not long enough to lick those on my face. What a waste¡­ Sis, can you help me lick them clean.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! I, I¡­¡± Her sister who always acted in a bossy manner, was now getting turned into a host from being a guest at Yue Ling¡¯s request.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you dislike our master¡­¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not that¡­ but¡­¡±

    Bing Ling¡¯s fairplexion turned red in shyness. She thought to herself that she would never be as brave as Yue Ling.

    ¡°Never mind. Then Elder Sister will just have to sit there and watch. Now I am going to proceed to the ¡®next step¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! The ¡®next step¡¯? Right here?¡±

    She shot her young sister an incredulous look. The next moment, her crystal clear eyes reflected the shadow of a young woman shedding her skirt. Yue Ling purposely left her bra and underwear on, covering the most tempting parts of her body.

    Her intention was to let Ning Fan to strip them off, creating a more exciting atmosphere.

    ¡°Master, Yue Ling does not have enough strength to remove them. Please help me strip them off¡­¡±

    Women who only wore lingerie were the kind of people who could easily stir the lustful thoughts within men¡¯s minds.

    Ning Fan stood up abruptly and waved his hand, creating a gust of wind that swept the dishes and wine cups away from the table. He lifted Yue Ling with his arms and ced her on top of the old-fashioned square table which had enough seats for eight people.

    The wine cups broke apart upon falling to the ground. While the Osmanthus cakes and lotus leaf soup were all over the floor.

    A domineering devil light shed across Ning Fan¡¯s eyes!

    He deliberately blended his devil intent into his spirit sense. Then he intentionally allowed the erotic scenes to happen in his room. Both of these actions were directed at someone else in the next room!

    At this moment, a cold harrumph of a youngdy could obviously be heard from the other room!

    ¡°Ah! Please be gentle, Master¡­¡± Yue Ling moaned pitifully while covering her bosoms with her bare hands.

    ¡°En. The troublesome person should have gotten her lesson. Now, I can slowly enjoy this. Can you endure the pain¡­¡±

    ¡°If it was the pain of losing my virginity, it will be fine¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Blood began to flow out with the clear fluid which moistened the part that was being prated by Ning Fan.

    Even though Yue Ling had prepared herself for such a thing, she still felt that the pain was unbearable. Her eyes shut and her eyebrows knitted tightly together while tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Master¡­ Please¡­ be¡­ gentle¡­ Sister¡­Come and¡­help¡­ Kiss¡­ our master¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ No, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    Before she could utter a few more words, Ning Fan pulled her right into his right arm. Her soft red lips meeting his. Her body weakened and she lost control of herself, yielding to Ning Fan.

    After casting a dual-cultivation art using his left hand, he used his fingers to draw something on Yue Ling¡¯s body, making her feel like she¡¯s in heaven. Meanwhile, he put his right arm around Bing Ling¡¯s neck, pressing his lips onto hers. Sooner, her lips opened slightly, enabling her tongue to tangle with Ning Fan¡¯s, sharing each other¡¯s saliva.

    He moved his hips continuously, feeling the warm, tight and slippery linings within. Yue Ling and his body part stayed connected for quite a long time without resting.

    Today, these twodies would not escape the fate of being plucked.

    Suddenly, a violent tremor could be felt from the next room and a female in red-color robe hurriedly walked out of there while voicing out some curses.

    ¡°Shameless, brazen, embarrassing!¡±

    As Bei Xiaoman was travelling away from the room, she was cursing under her breath. She then turned into a red light and left the inn through a tiny rupture on the defensive formation, rushing back to the southern tower.

    Her eyes were shing red. She was seething with an insuppressible killing intent. It was a sign that she was about to lose control of the Killing Intent of Gui Star.

    ¡°He¡¯s too despicable. How dare he let me see those things. Detestable! He¡¯s really a filthy, shameless guy!¡±

    All of a sudden, a sharp pain could be felt from her chest and she heard the sound of something shattering like how mirrors would.

    The next second, blood streaks spilled over the corners of her mouth.

    Some cracks appeared on my Dao Heart¡­

    ¡°That must be it. He must have found out that I was spying on him. He did it on purpose! He intentionally released his devil intent into his spirit sense!¡±

    Her Path of Killing was tattered after witnessing Ning Fan practicing dual-cultivation.

    Killing was forbidden in Xu Wu City. However, Bei Xiaoman¡¯s killing intent was getting out of control, turning her eyes even redder.

    Between her be, a faint, pink-colored star began to surface slowly. This was her first divine star after a hard and bitter cultivation - Gui Yin Killing Star!

    However, after her Heart of Dao cracked, this Gui Star shimmered and a crack became visible on it too¡­

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You shameless and filthy person! I Bei Xiaoman will one day definitely cut off your ¡®little brother¡¯!¡±

    A few momentster, she was being possessed by her killing star, craving for human blood. The stench of blood might be unpleasant to others but it was the only smell that could calm her down. Those who met her on her way returning to the tower were considered unlucky as none of them were spared, regardless of their identities and cultivation realms!

    ¡­

    When the final ray of orange sunlight drained away, darkness fell, leaving the city dotted with faint lights of thenterns.

    In a room in the Qin Family¡¯s inn, the two exhausted sisters were sleeping soundly beside Ning Fan. Ning Fan caressed their cheeks with mixed feelings.

    ¡°That Bei Xiaoman should be traumatized by the scene just now. I guess she won¡¯t disturb me again for the next few days¡­ As such, I can attain Mid Nascent Soul Realm in peace after I buy the human cauldrons from the Pill Cauldron Gate. The only thing I¡¯m unsure about is whether the human cauldrons in the Pill Cauldron Gate are enough for me¡­¡±

    Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons were not white cabbages. Even if the Pill Cauldron Gate specialized in raising human cauldrons, the cauldrons who managed to attain that realm were not many.

    When he practiced dual-cultivation with the two sisters earlier, he was well aware of what he was doing.

    When he thought about the human cauldrons, his thoughts remained firm.

    The moment he hurt Xiaoman, he never once wavered.

    Ning Fan was no longer a young man with an immature heart. His heart now was as stubborn as the heart of a true devil, which was ck as the night sky. However, the dark sky within his heart was adorned by a cluster of faintly twinkling stars. They were the few people whom he treasured and loved. Bing and Yue were the tiny stars among them. However, Bei Xiaoman wasn¡¯t!

    To him, all people other than the few loved ones he had were like the dust which was not worth looking at. In fact, he might even literally turn them into ashes if they crossed him!

    ¡°Hmm. Master¡­¡± Under the silver light of the moon which permeated into the room through the window, the two girls would asionally mumble in their dreams. Whenever they turned their bodies, the bruised wounds between their thighs would be aggravated, making them moan in a feeble tone.

    In fact, they were not plucked by Ning Fan. Instead, what they did with Ning Fan was dual-cultivation that was mutually beneficial. Although it was their first time doing it, it benefited them a lot. Since Ning Fan was at the Nascent Soul Realm while the both of them were at Mid Gold Core Realm, the dual-cultivation would, at the very least, increase their magic power by a tremendous amount which was equivalent to ten years of bitter cultivation.

    If they could do it frequently with Ning Fan, it would not be difficult for them to achieve Nascent Formation within tens of years. Evidently, Ning Fan¡¯s role and theirs had changed while performing dual-cultivation. In fact, Ning Fan was like a cauldron who provided them magic power.

    With a wave of his hand, the jade slip that was given by Qin Ming appeared. He pressed it onto his be, filling it with his spirit sense.

    A short whileter, he muttered to himself.

    ¡°The Pill Cauldron Gate is located at Mo Nan City. With my current speed of travelling, I am able to reach it within a day. If I use Grey Teleportation which can rival the teleportation speed of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, I can move a thousand li* every use of it. Within two hours, I would be able to travel across hundreds of thousands of li* and arrive there. There are ten more days before the actual day of the auction. It is a good time for the twodies to have a good rest. Ten dayster, I¡¯ll head towards Mo Nan City!¡±

    After withdrawing his spirit sense, he opened his hand and a greyish me emerged, encircling his palm.

    This me was the Yin Yang me. It was the fusion of ice and fire which created a tiny strand of Yin Yang power that could eliminate his opponents easily!

    Back in Seven Apricot City, Ning Fan had sessfully congealed this me. However, the mes and the cold qi he possessed were not strong enough. As such, the power of the Yin Yang me was not at its full potential.

    During his cultivation in the Lost World Tower, he devoured two types of fifth grade spiritual me - the ck Devil me and the White Bone me and two types of fifth grade cold qi - the Bone Prison Qi and the Cold Pine Essence. When these four itemsbined together into one, its power would be able to injure a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator! Of course, it could only injure a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator, not kill them.

    The Yin Yang me that was imbued with a fraction of Yin Yang power was indeed powerful, but it was far beyond Ning Fan¡¯s control. He would keep it as a final trump card for when he is faced with a truly formidable foe because if he uses it, he would surely suffer negative effects from the uncontroble power¡­

    In the realm of the Lost World Tower, Ning Fan once tried activating the full potential of the Yin Yang power. When he did that, all the mountains and rivers within ten thousand li* were ttened within seconds!

    It took a heavy toll on Ning Fan. He spent the next three months meditating silently as he could not even use a single bit of his magic power¡­

    In other words, that Yin Yang me was so powerful that not a Nascent Soul Realm expert or even a Spirit Severing Realm expert would be able to withstand its might!

    This me was the reason why the Spirit Severing Realm Stone Warrior advised Bei Xiaoman to be wary of Ning Fan!

    Moreover, the reason Ning Fan¡¯s teleportation became grey was mainly because of the Yin Yang me and also the synchronization of his magic and mind power. His current teleportation technique allowed him to travel a thousand li* in an instant. Usually, that speed could only be disyed by a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert! As for ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivators like Jing Zhuo, being able to teleport for tens of li* was already considered rare.

    With his newfound abilities, he now really had the power to protect himself and also the power to rule in the External Endless Sea!

    ¡°The human cauldrons in Pill Cauldron Gate might be limited. But there are two other main inds that rogue cultivators would gather at. Those ces might have other forces selling human cauldrons¡­ This time, I must visit every single ce there is in the External Endless Sea to get all the cauldrons avable and break through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. After that, I¡¯ll attain the Late Nascent Soul Realm as fast as possible! If I finish plucking all the cauldrons avable, I¡¯ll enter the Internal Endless Sea. If the Internal Endless Sea has enough human cauldrons, I¡¯ll wipe out all the small countries along the Endless Sea. That time, as long as I¡¯m cautious enough, the Rain Pce would not be able to take me down even if I vite the World Law of the Rain Pce!¡±

    On the other hand, Bei Xiaoman was in misery.

    Each and every one of her maidservants did not know why their mistress would be so angry when she returned with blood stains all over her clothes!

    ¡°Mis¡­Mistress¡­ Who infuriated you? Do you need us to avenge you?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see all of your faces right now!¡±

    The petite Bei Xiaoman buried her head into her nket as her rage had yet to subside.

    She wanted to calm herself down to sleep so that the unpleasant memories would vanish from her head. However, just as she shut her eyes, the loathsome smile of Zhou Ming would surface in her thoughts. When she closed her eyes for a longer period, she would see him walking towards her, fully naked. In her dream, no matter how she resisted, ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ would still roughly tear her clothes apart and take her purity.

    ¡°No!¡±

    She woke up after dreaming of that nightmare. Her thin clothes were drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­ I detest you!¡±

    Thoughher mouth spat out curses about him, she was afraid of him deep inside her.

    A strong, stubborn woman like her feared someone for the very first time.

    Crushing my Heart of Dao with Devil Intent¡­ This Zhou Ming sure is vicious!

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­ Stone Warrior, tell me a story¡­ Stone Warrior? Where are you?¡± Bei Xiaoman¡¯s eyes were zing with fury once more.

    Where has this damn Stone Warrior gone to?

    A bright, round moon hung up tall in the sky.

    A powerful aura approached the inn of Qin Family, carrying immense rage. This aura was locked onto one person - Ning Fan!

    A ineloquent and weird ent sted Ning Fan¡¯s ears like crumbling mountains!

    ¡°You ant! You crushed Mistress Xiaoman¡¯s Heart of Dao. I need an exnation for that!¡±

    ¡°Exnation? Are you joking with me?! It was her who wanted to kill me first. Should I get an exnation from her as well?¡±

    Ning Fan kept the two women in his Cauldron Ring and draped a cloak around his body and emerged under the dark sky! It nearly happened within a second.

    A gust of wind blew against the both of them!

    Ning Fan¡¯s untied hair floated wildly in the air and his eyes were cold and solemn. The person before him was a gigantic spiritual puppet which had skin made of rocks. He was known as Stone Warrior! He was the Spirit Severing Realm expert that Ning Fan discovered when he was facing Bei Xiaoman in the past!

    ¡°Apologize to Mistress Xiaoman topensate for her broken Heart of Dao!¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Ning Fan sneered.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡­¡±

    It was at this moment when Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light and his hand zed with the Yin Yang me!

    I might not be his opponent but I can still hurt him with this me!

    The empty eyes of Stone Warrior¡¯s face glinted in surprise! It was the same me that gave him a dangerous feeling on that day. Because of this me, he disobeyed Bei Xiaoman¡¯s order to capture Ning Fan.

    However, he was in apletely different situation from that day. This time, Bei Xiaoman was hurt by Ning Fan. To Stone Warrior, he had to capture Ning Fan even if he feared the me!

    Just as Stone Warrior was congealing his power, Luo You¡¯s yawn echoed from within the Yin Yang Locket.

    She stretched her body after she awakened from her deep slumber. When she let out a final yawn, sheughed impudently.

    ¡°The people from the Lost World Pce really like to bully others¡­ Good brother, do you need my help to turn this Stone Warrior into your own spiritual puppet?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is there a technique like that?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    If he had a secret art that could trick Stone Warrior, he would not have used his final trump card which might inflict serious damage on his body¡­ Moreover, if he is able to secretly capture this Spirit Severing Realm puppet and turn it into his own fighter¡­ no one in the External Endless Sea would be able to rival him!

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve once told you that I held some grudges towards the people of the Lost World Pce¡­ Therefore, I spent a great deal of effort in doing some research. Finally, I discovered a few techniques to deal with the ¡®Stone Warriors of the Eight Formations¡¯ of the Lost World Pce¡­ Hmm. You¡¯ve already achieved Nascent Formation? Not bad. With your current cultivation realm and my secret art, catching the Early Spirit Severing Realm Stone Warrior would be as easy as turning your palm over! However, after I¡¯ve helped you, you must remember my deed¡­ It¡¯s time to cultivate your Yin Yang Transformation. You can only save me once your Yin Yang Transformation achieves the third realm¡­ I¡¯m afraid I might be ¡®devoured¡¯ by this ¡®Profound Yin World¡¯ if I stay here any longer.

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 199(1): Sealing the Heavens, Grievance.

    <h4>Chapter 199(1): Sealing the Heavens, Grievance.</h4>

    All of a sudden, Stone Warrior released a battle intent which sealed off the heaven above.

    Aside from that, every movement and activity were also sealed off from them by a barrier created in thin air.

    They stood facing each other in the dark sky¡­ As a matter of fact, it was inappropriate for Stone Warrior to reveal himself without Bei Xiaoman¡¯s permission. Furthermore, his existence must not be known by anyone else.

    The barrier the Stone Warrior created was not easy to break. Even Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts would find it difficult to break through the barrier and leave.

    This technique wasmonly used by Spirit Severing Realm experts during battles. For Ning Fan however, it was his first time witnessing this technique.

    ¡°I was born to fight!¡±

    His ineloquent speech was as loud as a thunderp, but it could not be heard by the people outside of the barrier.

    Another wave of fearsome battle intent surged within his body. Ever since he was created to be a spiritual puppet, he only had a single mission - to fight!

    The battle intent he released was so pure that it could strike fear into the hearts of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    However, when the battle intent was sted towards Ning Fan, it merely dispersed.

    A light rain intent spread to the heavens from Ning Fan¡¯s body. Rain began to fall on Peng Lai Immortal Ind!

    His rain intent melted away the battle intent of Stone Warrior. However, he intentionally refrained from dissolving the barrier that separated them from the outside.

    Stone Warrior was afraid to reveal his existence in front of others. Ning Fan also wanted to secretly capture Stone Warrior. Simrly, both of them wanted to avoid being noticed by others.

    ¡°The Divine Intent of Rain. It¡¯s not bad for an ant like you. However, since you¡¯ve hurt Mistress Xiaoman, you have to die!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoman? So her full name is Bei Xiaoman. Her name matches her personality a lot¡­¡± (Xiaoman is Ð¡Âù in Chinese. Xiao(Ð¡) means little; Man(Âù) means rude.)

    When Stone Warrior¡¯s words fell, he threw a punch at Ning Fan! All of his strength was concentrated on that punch, carrying a loud powerful sound like an avnche of snow!

    Ning Fan smirked at the iing punch. The next second, he transformed into a hundred zhang* tall giant and received the blow with his enormous hand that emanated ice aura!

    Luo You had a secret art that would be able to subdue the Stone Army. However, it was strenuous for her to cast the secret art with her current condition. She was not able toplete it quickly.

    She had been trapped within the Yin Yang Locket for many years now. Her magic power had been mostly absorbed by the Profound Yin World.

    Even if she is freed from the Yin Yang Locket in the future, it might take a long period of time for her to fully replenish her magic power.

    The technique she needed to use was an art of the Divine Dao known as the Power of Burning Incense. It was the technique that she would lend to Ning Fan for revenge.

    To cast the secret art, Ning Fan had to wait for another three breaths! In the past, when Luo You was in her peak state, she could finish casting this art within one breath.

    Therefore, Ning Fan would need to take the punch from the Stone Warrior in one way or another. Moreover, he needed to endure all attacks from Stone Warrior for the next three breaths.

    The Stone Warrior¡¯s power sure was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation.

    In his giant form, hisrge palm met the punch of Stone Warrior. However, an immense power that could copse mountain instantly sted his palm away!

    Only then did Ning Fan discover that Stone Warrior¡¯s body refining realm was not at the Silver Bone Realm, but Jade Life Realm instead.

    Cultivators with Jade Life Body Refining Realm were able to battle against Spirit Severing Realm experts with just their bodies, let alone withstanding their attacks! Aside from that, Stone Warrior was a Spirit Severing Realm expert himself. Since he did not only cultivate his magic power but also his Body Refining Technique, hisbat power reached a really terrifying level!

    Fortunately, he did not use any Body Refining Techniques other than sheer force when he threw that punch at Ning Fan. However, after Ning Fan came into contact with the punch, he knew he was in imminent danger!

    Although his eyes blinked in surprise, his heart remained still and calm. This time, he released power from his palm and it createdyers of ice. Eachyer of ice would be able to freeze the surroundings, including Stone Warrior himself! Whenever Stone Warrior was frozen, heaven and earth would tremble, freeing himself from the ice!

    After casting the technique which was simr to Ice Smash, Stone Warrior¡¯s attack was not stopped but it was still weakened by half. Ning Fan quickly retreated and pped in the direction of the punch using his palm that was infused with the power of Ice Smash up to 19 times. After freezing the Stone Warrior for 19 times, Ning Fan sessfully warded off the attack!

    Just a punch at the level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm was able to make me struggle!

    ¡°So this is the power of the body refining realm above the Silver Bone Realm¡­ He can simply kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator without using any of his techniques!¡±

    If Ning Fan disyed all his trump cards, he might not win against Stone Warrior. Instead, he would only have a slim chance of surviving!

    He heaved a sigh as he finally understood the gap between him and a Spirit Severing Realm expert. He might be able to fight a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert as he knew different kinds of techniques, but a Spirit Severing Realm expert was way much stronger than those of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    Ning Fan was astounded by Stone Warrior¡¯s strength while thetter was amazed by his techniques.

    Stone Warrior originally thought that Ning Fan only possessed ¡®mysterious me techniques¡¯. He did not expect that this frail-looking young man before him would also possess excellent body refining realm!

    It¡¯s really rare to have someone achieve Nascent Soul Realm and Silver Bone Body Refining Realm at the age of 340 years old!

    Although Stone Warrior threw the punch with only his sheer force, it was more than enough to eliminate a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. However, Ning Fan managed to ward it off after freezing it for 20 times!

    It was something that cultivators who possess Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins could do when they were at the Nascent Soul Realm in the Four Heavens!

    ¡°Apparently, both Mistress and I have underestimated you¡­ You¡¯re able to block my attack when you¡¯re only at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. With that kind of results, you could have actually obtained a spot of the Nine Worlds from the Lost World Pce. But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve offended her. This privilege will never belong to you!¡±

    A spot of the Nine Worlds?

    Doubts rose within Ning Fan¡¯s heart. However, he did not ask Stone Warrior about it. To him, there were still a lot of things that he was not aware of. But he was not in the mood to learn about them right now.

    One breath passed by and now there¡¯s only two breaths left!

    Upon witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s abilities, Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes turned serious and solemn. He would no longer show mercy to Ning Fan!

    His stone body began to move forward! Each step he made would increase his height by a hundred zhang*. Seven stepster, he became a became seven hundred zhang* tall giant!

    Ning Fan¡¯s giant form looked like a midgetpared to the man the size of a mountain. He could only nearly reach the calf of Stone Warrior.

    Just as Stone Warrior took the form of a giant, a vast amount of magic power began to condense on his hand. Momentster, one of his arms literally transformed into a sword made of boulders!

    ¡°Stone Technique, Stone Punch Sword!¡±

    It was a Low Grade Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Technique!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in amazement once again. When facing Stone Warrior¡¯s techniques, he felt that his newly formed Nascent Soul was showing signs of breaking apart!

    The technique was also a sword of heaven and earth! By turning himself into a mountain, he became the source of the sword¡¯s power and at the same time, he forged the sword using his will!

    Seven hundred zhang giant¡­ Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Technique¡­ This attack is even greater than my sword attack which I used against the Eagle Crane Elder!

    Without further hesitation, Ning Fan returned to his original form and summoned the Separation yer Sword!

    It¡¯s hard to withstand a sword of heaven and earth. The only way to counter it is through another sword attack!

    He held the sword with his left hand, pointing the edge to the mountain man and drew a circr ring in mid-air. As he drew it, it gathered an immeasurable amount of sword qi! Meanwhile, he raised his right finger which gave out a sword light to make use of the power of the mountains!

    The mountain man could see that Ning Fan was drawing something with his sword in the air. Just as Ning Fan finished drawing the circle, the mountain man felt something piercing through his chest. Cracks began to form on the surface of his heart which was made of stone! Right after his heart cracked, he could hear the sound of shing swords within his body. Within seconds, the swords dispersed from his body like thousands of fine threads, breaking him apart!

    This was the Fourth Sword of the Four Swords of the Nascent Soul¡­ He had yet to modify this technique¡­ Heart Drawing Sword! This technique itself was already at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Even if a Spirit Severing Realm expert was attacked by this technique, they would definitely suffer injuries, starting from their heart to their entire body as the swords would cut their way out of their body!

    As he pointed his right finger towards the mountain man, the sound of copsing mountains echoed in the sky. The body of the giant began to crumble and shatter into pieces.

    The more the mountain crumbled, the sharper the sword light on Ning Fan¡¯s finger! It was the Art of Sword Finger, First Finger: Mountain Crush! The power of this sword finger originated from the mountains! As such, it could restrain Stone Warrior who turned himself into a giant that had a body of a mountain!

    The two attacks stunned Stone Warrior, making him hesitate his next move. At the same time, the power of his Stone Punch Sword slowly disappeared. To his surprise, a Spirit Severing Realm expert like him suffered some injuries from his foe¡¯s attacks.

    Even though the injuries were not serious, Stone Warrior¡¯s expression turned gloomy. To him, it¡¯s absolutely uneptable to be hurt by a mere Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. If others knew about it, it would surely shock everyone in the External Endless Sea. In the past, no one, including Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, could leave a scratch on Spirit Severing Realm experts.

    As for Ning Fan, he did not feel proud of himself. Sword Finger and the Four Swords of the Nascent Soul were his best trump cards. However, they could only leave a few scratches on Stone Warrior¡­

    Spirit Severing Realm experts sure are formidable¡­

    It was now the final breath before Luo Youpletes the secret art!

    Deep inside, Stone Warrior was shocked to the core by Ning Fan¡¯s impressive disy.

    This tiny cultivator really has a lot of powerful techniques. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Sword Finger and the Four Swords of the Nascent Soul are techniques belonging to the Sword World¡­ The Sword World is nothing aspared to the Four Heavens. However, he¡¯s truly exceptional since he was able to obtain the secret arts of the Sword World while he¡¯s just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the Rain World.

    Ning Fan¡¯s abilities was beyond his imagination. If he knew about Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities earlier, he would have advised Bei Xiaoman to rope him in and grant him a spot of the Nine Worlds. Having an extraordinary cultivator like Ning Fan was still better than having nothing. Unfortunately, they were both enemies now. It would be even more difficult to stop the fight and persuade Ning Fan to join the Lost World Pce.

    This man had hurt the Mistress after all. It would be impossible to ask him to join the Lost World Pce now!

    Ever since Stone Warrior was born, protecting Bei Xiaoman had been his top priority aside from engaging enemies in battle!

    To him, anyone who hurt Bei Xiaoman would be his enemy!

    ¡°No matter how many techniques you possess, you¡¯re still an ant of the mortal world. You must know that there are countless people like you in the Four Heavens!¡±

    The size of the mountain body shrank into the original body made of rocks with some moss growing on its surface. The next moment, a red light emerged and revolved around his body of rocks!

    ¡°I¡¯m the servant of Mistress Xiaoman. Our minds are interconnected. As such, I was granted a trace of the Gui Star¡¯s Killing Intent¡­ This technique is the divine ability of Gui Veins! With this technique, I once eliminated a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­ You won¡¯t be able to endure it! This is the end for you! Gui Technique, Seven Kills!¡±

    One of his fingers was raised and seven crimson-red stars appeared in the night sky one after one another!

    The seven stars were connected. They unleashed their power and formed seven rays of blood light falling from the sky. The blood light was faint like luminescent fireflies. But when Ning Fan saw them, he felt chills on his spine!

    He felt as if he would perish into ashes by just touching any one of them!

 Chapter 199(2): Sealing the Heavens, Grievance.

    <h4>Chapter 199(2): Sealing the Heavens, Grievance.</h4>

    This technique was extremely powerful! Even the stored attack of the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General was not sufficient to stop it! As a matter of fact, the Spirit Severing Realm stored attack was only an ordinary attack from the Demon General. On the contrary, this technique contained Stone Warrior¡¯s full power!

    The only possible way to ward it off was to use his Yin Yang me!

    There were two ways to use the Yin Yang me. Firstly, he could extract a wisp of Yin Yang power within the me to destroy his enemy. But he would suffer a serious bacsh from it.

    Secondly, he could perform Body Sealing with only one finger! That day when Ning Fan left the Lost World Tower, it was this technique which scared Jing Zhuo out of his wits as Ning Fan applied it on him to restrain his movements. To apply this technique, he needed to borrow the Yin Yang power but it would not take a heavy toll on him as he was not using its power to cause damage to his enemy.

    After Ning Fan researched about the Eastern Ocean Bell in the past, he developed the second technique by modifying the Body Sealing ability of the Eastern Ocean Bell and incorporating it into his finger. Cultivators who have lower cultivation realms than Ning Fan would be sealed forever, unless he removes the seal himself!

    With his current magic power, it was as easy as blinking for him to seal cultivators at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. As for cultivators who have higher cultivation realms than him, he could seal Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators for 10 breaths, Late Nascent Soul Realm experts for 3 breaths and Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts for 1 breath!

    If he casts this technique on a Spirit Severing Realm expert, it would distract them for a moment, interrupting them from using any of their magic power!

    Facing the fatal blow that he obviously had no power to resist, his eyes glinted with greyish light. His finger zed with greyish mes and he pointed it towards Stone Warrior.

    Suddenly, a pearl-grey circle of light came out like a rippling wave from his finger, echoing archaic chants. When the circle of light approached the Spirit Severing Realm Stone Warrior, his mind went nk for a while!

    It was at this moment when the Gui Technique: Seven Kills failed without even being struck!

    Not only that, Stone Warrior¡¯s emotionless expression changed when he saw the technique. He waspletely terrified!

    Not even meeting a Void Fragmentation Realm expert could make him feel terrified like this one did.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Sealing Technique of the Ancestral Emperor from the Eastern Heaven! Wait. No! That technique has already been lost for generations. Moreover, its power is not just solely for sealing the opponent¡­ Hmmph! Then it¡¯s just a little trick! Although you managed to stop me from casting my technique just now, the technique you used also used up much of your magic power. Let¡¯s see how many times more can you use it!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to use it anymore¡­ It¡¯s over¡­ You¡¯re finished¡­ Three breaths have passed!¡±

    The secret art waspleted. An exhausted sigh could be heard from within the Yin Yang Locket. Evidently, casting this technique was surely a taxing task for Luo You.

    This technique was like a ray of light. When it entered into Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, it immediately dispersed, transforming into qi and enchanting his body!

    A primitive and boundless qi filled his eyes. The indifferent look in his eyes became piercing as though they could prate through the stars and rival with the sun and moon! Not every True Immortal had that kind of eyes. They only belong to legendary beings who were more powerful than the True Immortals themselves!

    When Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes met Ning Fan¡¯s, his body quivered involuntarily!

    It was a reaction out of innate fear which it could never ovee!

    He felt like his entire cultivation realm and magic power were going to evaporate under that look!

    He behaved like that because he was a spiritual puppet. Also, this technique had a natural heaven-defying restraint on spiritual puppets!

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Grievance Technique of¡­ the Ancestral Emperor of the Northern Heaven?! It¡­It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Stone Warrior¡¯s gritty face stiffened. His body reacted like it had met its natural enemy and became petrified!

    There was no way he could fight back. There was no way he could resist!

    Ning Fan did not answer his question. He stared at Stone Warrior in silence as if this mere Spirit Severing Realm Stone Warrior was not worth it for him to even say a single word!

    ¡° ¡®Grievance Technique¡¯, ¡®Life Imprisonment¡¯¡­ Spiritual puppets from all worlds, every one of you who can¡¯t kill me will be my prisoners! With one finger, your life will be held captive!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan raised his finger up high and pointed it at Stone Warrior¡¯s direction!

    That finger radiated a ck light, filling the night sky like moonlight and went into Stone Warrior¡¯s body. The next second, a ck crescent mark surfaced on the left side of his face.

    When the mark manifested on his face, his life was now under Ning Fan¡¯s grasp!

    He could no longer act as he likes or die as he wishes!

    ¡°Who are you?! Tell me who exactly are you! Those were two of the five secret arts of the Ancestral Emperors! How did you obtain them? It should¡¯ve been impossible for you to get them at your current cultivation realm!¡±

    What he mentioned was true. It was truly impossible for Ning Fan to obtain them. It was just a coincidence that the Eastern Ocean Bell was somehow rted with the Heaven Sealing Technique.

    As for the Grievance Technique, it was casted by Luo You. Moreover, it was just a fragment of theplete technique. None of them truly belonged to Ning Fan.

    However, there was no point in giving Stone Warrior an exnation.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and pondered. When he reopened his eyes, the previous look he had that treated heaven and earth with indifference was now reced by a cold and cruel look.

    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re my pawn!¡±

    ¡°Over my dead body!¡±

    Stone Warrior¡¯s expression was filled with rage and reluctance. But when Ning Fan knitted his brows, the crescent mark on Stone Warrior¡¯s face activated. An immeasurable power from an unknown divine ability caused his Jade Life Realm body to break into pieces!

    Bei Xiaoman would be able to smash him into pieces because he would purposely let her do so, in order to make her happy. However, Ning Fan was genuinely taking his life with that technique!

    Although his body returned to its original form after a while, he still suffered grave injuries! He began to realize that if Ning Fan really wanted to end him, he would have already died during the activation of the crescent mark just now!

    My life really is at stake here. It¡¯s truly unimaginable that a dignified Spirit Severing Realm expert like me would die at the hands of an ant like him from the mortal world!

    Stone Warrior, who had never been afraid of fighting his enemies, was now feeling fear for the first time in his entire life!

    He was not worried about his own life. Instead, he was worried that if he died, the Fourth Mistress¡¯s training in the Rain World would be considered as a failure¡­ Furthermore, her life would be at risk without his protection.

    ¡°What do you want in order to release me?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became cold and crushed Stone Warrior into a pile of rocks once more, worsening his injuries.

    ¡°Release?! Why do I have to release you?! You, a Spirit Severing Realm expert, came to capture me and oppress me with your power. Now you want me to release you after I¡¯ve captured you in return? Are you living in your own dream world? Or is it having an identity in the Lost World Pce from the Four Heavens turned you into a spiritual puppet that can¡¯t even think properly? Is it because of that identity that made you think that you can receive special treatment wherever you go in the Rain World?!¡±

    It¡¯s impossible! At least Ning Fan was not that kind of person who would lower himself to please a person of high status!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t fight for you either!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? What if I capture Bei Xiaoman and turn her into my cauldron now? Currently, she no longer has your protection. And I¡¯m a person who harbors bitter resentment on her.¡±

    ¡°How dare you! If you dare to hurt the Mistress, the masters from the other three pill towers as well as the Spirit Severing Realm expert, Lu Qing, from the Lost World Tower will pursue you at the same time! If you dare to tarnish her purity or take her life, I can guarantee you, the Rain World will be annihted! Not even the Rain Pce would be able to save this world. They are nothing but ants in our eyes!¡±

    Stone Warrior thought that what he said just now could threaten Ning Fan. However, Ning Fan burst intoughter after hearing his words.

    ¡°The Rain World would be wiped out? What does it have to do with me?!¡±

    How does this concern me?!

    HOW DOES THIS CONCERN ME?!!

    His voice was imbued with the Late Nascent Soul Realm divine ability of reverberation. It was more frightening than when an ordinary Late Nascent Soul Realm expert uses it. When it red at Stone Warrior¡¯s ears, his mind shook violently!

    His arrogance was immediately shattered and he puked out a mouthful of ck blood!

    This person is a mad man. He¡¯s truly a mad man! He does not even care about the annihtion of the Rain World. He might even kill me at any moment if he wants to!

    To be threatened by a mere Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the mortal world was not easy.

    However, after falling into Ning Fan¡¯s grasp, Stone Warrior had nothing more to say that could intimidate him.

    ¡°But you¡¯re loyal to Bei Xiaoman and this loyalty is what I am concerned about. What if we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°What deal?!¡±

    ¡°You be my servant and fight for me! In return, I guarantee you that I won¡¯t hurt Bei Xiaoman¡­ Aside from that, I will forget every grudge I hold against her.¡±

    ¡°No way! A dignified member of the Four Heavens like me can never¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to refuse. If you refuse, I¡¯ll kill you. And then, I¡¯ll secretly approach the girl¡­ You should be able to guess what will happen next!¡±

    Ning Fan clearly knew that Stone Warrior never feared death. This spiritual puppet only lived for his mission ever since he was born. And the mission he was obligated to carry out was protecting Bei Xiaoman.

    If Ning Fan fails to make this spiritual puppet surrender by himself, then he would never act ording to Ning Fan¡¯s will.

    If the spiritual intelligence was to be erased from Stone Warrior, he won¡¯t be useful anymore. A spiritual puppet with spiritual intelligence like him could be killed forcefully but it was hard to force him to yield.

    In fact, none of the spiritual puppets feared death because they were created out of lifeless objects. To them, their lives were just the results of divine abilities and magical techniques.

    The only method to make Stone Warrior yield was to threaten him using Bei Xiaoman.

    As for what he said earlier about hurting Bei Xiaoman, it was just to scare him.

    Ning Fan preferred to have a Spirit Severing Realm fighter rather than have Bei Xiaoman as his cauldron.

    If he has Stone Warrior beside him, he would be unbeatable in the External Endless Sea and easily get human cauldrons.

    ¡°I will only give you three breaths to consider¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine! But I have a request as well!¡±

    Stone Warrior agreed without any hesitation and hurriedly added a condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you fight your enemies. But I will never be your servant. The one and only master I have and will ever have is Mistress Xiaoman. Furthermore, you must swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil to take good care of her for me¡­¡±

    ¡°I will take care of her for sure. Regarding the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil¡­ Do you really think you have the right to talk about conditions with me? You still have 2 breaths!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Then you need to be the Feudal Ranking Elder of the Lost World Pce! In this way, you will be considered as a member of the pce. When the Lost World Pce is in peril, you must lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do something that is not beneficial to me!¡±

    ¡°There are benefits! Green Phoenix me! Also, the preferential treatment from the pce for the Feudal Ranking Elder! If you can also make Mistress Xiaoman happy, she might even grant you the me!¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying are just empty promises. I don¡¯t ept! Besides, I already have ns for the me¡­ Just to remind you, you still have one breath!¡±

    Stone Warrior was enraged. He had never been so modest towards a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator before. What made him feel even worse was that this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator never listened to him!

    But now, he was powerless in negotiating with Ning Fan.

    ording to his observation, he only learned that Ning Fan had a crazy and brave attitude. He had no idea about his background. Now, he could tell that thetter was also a materialistic person.

    If there aren¡¯t any advantages, then he wouldn¡¯t ept. What if I promise him some benefits?

    After contemting for the benefits that would be able to make Ning Fan interested, he finally came up with some ideas.

    ¡°If you promise to protect my master, I will teach you secret arts which can help you improve your body refining realm, from Silver Bone Realm to Jade Life Realm! If you promise to release meter, I will even gift you the secret art to cultivate the higher body refining realm than Jade Life Realm - the Golden Body Realm!¡±

    ¡°Secret arts?! Now this sounds more interesting.¡±

    Ning Fan was staring at Stone Warrior in a surprise manner.

    This arrogant spiritual puppet is finally making sense.

    The Jade Life Body Reining Realm and Golden Body Refining Realm!

    With the Jade Life Body Refining Realm, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of Spirit Severing Realm experts! With the Golden Body Refining Realm, he could even battle against Void Refinement Realm experts!

    Ning Fan was really tempted to obtain Stone Warrior¡¯s secret arts.

    But he wants me to let him go? That sounds a little dumb¡­

    ¡°Your conditions are not bad. I promise to be the Feudal Ranking Elder of the Lost World Pce and I will even help Bei Xiaoman once if she is in danger. I¡¯m not her servant. Therefore, I won¡¯t follow her everywhere she goes. That¡¯s my bottom line. No more negotiations!¡±

    Stone Warrior gritted his teeth. He could not get any advantages at all from Ning Fan. As such, he helplessly agreed to Ning Fan¡¯s conditions.

    ¡°Fine! The deal is on! I¡¯ll teach you the secret arts. Besides, I will help you fight if you don¡¯t hurt Mistress Xiaoman. However, you need to swear¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t have the habit of taking oaths!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned and moved his finger to activate the power of the crescent mark. The body of Stone Warrior trembled violently and shrank into a palm-sized doll made of stone. His spirituality was sealed and his eyes became dull like that of a refined corpse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask about the secret arts from you next time¡­ Someone ising now! If someone discovers that I kidnapped Stone Warrior, I would be in huge trouble¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed and the primordial energy encircled his body, vanishing into thin air. The next second, the barrier was broken.

    After a while, a red-clothed youngdy who wore an anxious expression teleported to the area.

    She stopped because she could sense Stone Warrior¡¯s aura.

    However, she didn¡¯t see him, not even his shadow.

    ¡°Stone Warrior, where did you go? You didn¡¯t even avenge me even though Zhou Ming offended me¡­¡±

    She was deeply worried. The unstable feelings she had made her eyes sh with red killing intent again.

    This time, however, she was able to suppress the killing intent and behaved like amon youngdy with a set of lonely eyes.

    ¡°Where exactly are you, Stone Warrior¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you lost?¡±

    ¡°Besides, Zhou Ming is really a terrible man! I don¡¯t want to see him anymore in my whole life!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, are you really lost?¡± She bit her lip in anxiety. The blood-red intent in her eyes disappeared as tears welled up in them.

    She felt mncholic. She felt harassed, just like any ordinary youngdy would.

    (She really was a spoilt little princess.)

 Chapter 200: Killing People and Robbing Treasures. I Like It.

    <h4>Chapter 200: Killing People and Robbing Treasures. I Like It.</h4>

    Ten dayster, Ning Fan embarked on a journey to Mo Nan City!

    This city was located in the middle of the Mo Nan desert. But this desert was unlike other deserts. It was because it¡¯s a ce with rich amounts of earth element spiritual power.

    It was heaven for cultivators who cultivate earth element cultivation methods and a paradise for devil cultivators.

    It was because the Pill Cauldron Gate was here and it had many human cauldrons for sale!

    An oasis appeared thousands of li away in the middle of the desert, where a city built with rocks could be seen.

    Today, countless cultivators at the Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core Realms rode on ¡®camels¡¯ to visit the city, regardless of the long distance. All of them came with the same intention - to attend the auction of the Pill Cauldron Gate.

    Those who were able to fly overhead in the sky were Nascent Soul Realm old monsters!

    However, Ning Fan did not want to attract a lot of attention. In fact, he followed Bing Ling and Yue Ling¡¯s idea to ride a camel instead.

    Every camel of this desert was tens of zhang* tall and emanated Gold Core Realm auras. When they quickened their pace in the sand, their speed wasparable to that of a Peak Gold Core Realm expert. Moreover, the camels behaved in a haughty demeanor. Although each of the camels could carry tens of cultivators, there must be an expert at the Gold Core Realm or above among them in order to discipline the beasts.

    There were tens of cultivators, including Ning Fan, who were sitting in their own respective pavilions. At the enormous head of the camel, there was an Early Gold Core Realm cultivator maneuvering the beast. An elderly expert in purple robes stood beside him.

    This expert wore a in purple full-length Taoist robe. However, his beady eyes were like those of a mouse, revealing his true nature. He did not seem kind. Instead, his face looked pale as if he was drained because of his debauchery.

    He was also one of the passengers. Since he was at the Late Gold Core Realm, a level many of the passengers considered terrifying, he became responsible in keeping the camel under control. To him, it was not a task of a lowly porter because by doing so, his fee for the ride would be waived. As such, he was more than pleased to stand on the head of the camel, making sure it did not go wild.

    But his bean-like eyes kept ncing at Ning Fan¡¯s direction while drooling lecherously.

    Of course, he did not yearn for Ning Fan¡­ In fact, he coveted the two Mid Gold Core Realmdies beside him!

    This elderly expert was not the only one lusting after them, but also most of the passengers on the camel had their eyes fixed on the twodies from time to time. Whenever they took a peek on their slender bodies, they would smirksciviously.

    It was normal for them to behave in that manner because Ning Fan concealed his true cultivation realm. He intentionally revealed a Mid Gold Core Realm aura as he wanted to keep a low profile while apanying hisdies to enjoy the scenery.

    As for the experts and cultivators onboard, they all came for the human cauldron auction. To them, the price of the human cauldrons was exorbitant. Some of them even had the idea of robbing Ning Fan of his cauldrons as Mid Gold Core Realm females would fetch a high price.

    However, the only person on the camel who dared to publicly reveal his hostility towards Ning Fan was the purple-robed expert.

    Only him, a Late Gold Core Realm expert, could fight against three Mid Gold Core Realm cultivators and defeat each and every one of them!

    ¡°That boy toy should be a fine cauldron for female devil cultivators. Once I catch him, he could be sold for a high price! As for the two females, I would like to pluck them first. It won¡¯t be toote to sell them to the Pill Cauldron Gate after I¡¯m done with them¡­ With my current cultivation realm and the talisman that stored the secret art of my Purple Charm Gate, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to deal with the three of them in one go! The only problem would be the restrictions of the Lost World Pce. No cultivators could engage in personal fights¡­ Fortunately, there¡¯s an exception. When we reach the Hill of Death up ahead, I won¡¯t be bound by those restrictions anymore because it¡¯s the territory of the Pill Cauldron Gate! Hehe¡­ I must act as swiftly as possible to prevent the other Late Gold Core Realm experts from stealing what will be mine!¡±

    His beady eyes shot ast nce on the twodies¡¯ bodies looking at them thoroughly from top to bottom. Afterwards, he looked up ahead with a cold smirking.

    He stood with his hands sped behind his back and his face filled with pride and arrogance!

    There was actually a reason for him to behave like that.

    The Early Gold Core Realm cultivator who was maneuvering the camel sat as still as a mountain on the camel¡¯s head while expressing his amazement by clicking his tongue. Heplimented the purple-robed expert beside him.

    ¡°Elder Yao is truly a strong expert from one of the most powerful sects. It¡¯s no wonder that this camel would be so tame. It is my first time witnessing such impressive aura! Experts from the Purple Charm Gate truly deserve their esteemed reputation! I suppose Elder Yao must be one of the first ss experts among the Late Gold Core Realm experts in your sect, right?¡±

    ¡°Thank you. But I think Fellow Daoist has overpraised me. There are quite a number of Late Gold Core Realm experts in our Purple Yuan Immortal Ind. I¡¯m just somewhere among the top rankers.¡±

    He might be addressing him as ¡®Fellow Daoist¡¯ on the surface, but he did not even look at him in the eyes. To him, this mere Early Gold Core Realm cultivator was worthless since he could just make him perish with a wave of his hand.

    However, he enjoyed receivingpliments from this cultivator. Besides, what the cultivator said was somewhat urate. The purple-robed expert was the elder of Purple Charm Gate¡¯s Outer Sect. He was within the top three of the most powerful experts among all the Late Gold Core Realm experts in the sect.

    The camel beast sure is obedient and submissive today. It isn¡¯t as ferocious as usual. Perhaps it¡¯s frightened by my powerful aura.

    If anyone observed the camel properly, they would find out that the camel was actually overwhelmed with fear!

    Being able to strike fear into a beast notorious for being force was indeed something worth being proud of as not every Peak Gold Core Realm expert or themon Early Nascent Soul Realm expert could do that! They might be able to silence the camels but making the beast yield and fear them was another story.

    ¡°The camel is terrified. Haha. It simply proves that I¡¯m more outstanding than the other so-called experts. Perhaps my power even surpass some of those experts at Peak Gold Core Realm!¡± He let out a heartyughter, feeling pleased with himself.

    But sometimes having too much pride would blind one¡¯s eyes from the truth.

    This camel was a beast that had yet to develop its vocal cords like those of a human. If it could speak, it would definitely tell the cold harsh truth to the expert blinded by his pride.

    In actual fact, it was not afraid of this purple-robed old man at all. Instead, it was the innocent-looking person who was leisurely drinking wine with thepany of two beauties.

    Beasts and demons have sharper instincts than humans. The camel could sense a monstrous aura that could tten everything, including itself, from Ning Fan!

    ¡°Master, we kind of feel that they want to hurt us¡­¡± Bing and Yuemunicated with Ning Fan through telepathy.

    ¡°Do they¡­?¡± Ning Fan sipped some wine in a rxed manner.

    ¡°Hehehe. Younger Brother seems to be in a good mood now. You¡¯ve be more calm and steadypared to the past you¡­ However, someone wants to kill¡­¡± Ever since Luo You lent Ning Fan a hand to capture Stone Warrior, she said she would only sleep for 29 days in a month. She wants to stay awake for one day in order to monitor Ning Fan¡¯s progress on leveling up his Yin Yang Transformation up to the third realm. She was desperate to escape from within the locket.

    ¡°Hmm. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± A gentle smile formed on Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    He pretended that he was unaware of the situation they were in. But deep inside, he clearly knew who coveted his women and who intended to kill him.

    A green area with buildings could be seen in the distance. There was a towering ancient tree which was nearly a thousand* zhang tall outside the area. On the dried-up branches of the tree hung thousands of human skulls.

    Each of the skulls¡¯ owners were at least at the Gold Core Realm or above. Some of them were even Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    This ce was named as the Hill of Death!

    This ce was not bound by the restrictions of the Lost World Pce!

    Killing was not forbidden at all!

    When the camel set its foot onto this territory, the purple-robed expert turned around, holding three purple talismans!

    His eyes werepletely fixed on Ning Fan, shing with killing intent!

    ¡°Hey young man, you only have one choice! Hand over your women to me and I¡¯ll let you go considering your elder¡¯s face!¡±

    He shook the purple talismans and a massive amount of magic power exuded from them. In the next second, the three talismans turned into three fearsome purple mes, floating above his palm!

    ¡°*clicks tongue* Those are the Intermediate High Grade magical treasure of the Purple Charm Gate - Purple me Talismans! Each of the talismans contain enough power to eliminate a Mid Gold Core Realm cultivator. Since he summoned three of them, they¡¯re really in grave danger¡­¡±

    ¡°This Elder Yao sure is sly and cunning. He demonstrated his purple talismans to intimidate them. Meanwhile, he deceives them by saying those words. What does he mean by ¡®I will let you go, considering your elder¡¯s face¡¯? There¡¯s no such thing as giving faces to others in this ce that is famously known as the ¡®Grave of Cultivators¡¯!¡±

    The groups of Gold Core Realm cultivators were sneering at their respective pavilions but each and every one of them had their magical treasures prepared in their hands. They were waiting for an opportunity to strike the losing side of the battle, no matter who it was.

    The main reason of the Hill of Death¡¯s existence was to allow the cultivators to kill each other in order to rob each other¡¯s magical treasures. Once they obtained enough immortal jade, they could spend it in the Pill Cauldron Gate.

    To the cultivators on the camel, they thought that Ning Fan would not be a match to Elder Yao. They expected that Elder Yao would exhaust his magic power after killing the three of them or even suffer some injuries. Only then would they strike.

    While they were all immersed in their own thoughts, the camel began to shudder in fear.

    It was trembling now because it felt a cold menacing killing intent intensifying on its back!

    Ning Fan wanted to kill someone!

    That trembling almost caused the pavilions on its back to crumble.

    Suddenly, a voice as loud as thunderp sted on its ears, restraining it from moving anymore.

    ¡°If you shudder again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    This voice came out from Ning Fan¡¯s mouth.

    This voice revealed the aura of a Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    The purple-robed expert who was grinning hideously at first had his face harden. Deep inside, he felt that death was inevitable!

    All the other Gold Core Realm cultivators who also had evil intentions on the frail young man were shocked to the core when they realized that he was actually a Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡±

    They knew that there would not be a good ending for them when they forced Ning Fan to reveal his true cultivation level. But they did not even have another second to flee!

    ¡°So I¡¯m allowed to kill and rob whoever I want in this ce? I LIKE IT!¡±

    He swept across the surroundings with his sword sense and everyone on the camel, including the cultivator who was maneuvering the camel, were turned into minced meat!

    The camel suppressed the fright within its heart and continued moving as usual.

    As for the twodies, they were astonished of their master. It was not because their master killed everyone on the camel but they worried that their master might offend some powerful old monsters of the sects in the External Endless Sea, especially when he killed the purpled-robed old man. Perhaps the sect master of Purple Charm Gate would pursue their master.

    ¡°Master, the purple-robed expert is a member of one of the top ten sects in the External Endless Sea¡­ All the top ten sects have at least a Spirit Severing Realm guardian. They mighte for you.¡±

    Spirit Severing Realm¡­ In the past, this realm did not even exist in their imaginations. In their minds, it was a realm that was impossible to attain. They werepletely dumbfounded when Ning Fan showed them the toy statue of Stone Warrior earlier. Now, they actually felt Spirit Severing Realm was not something that was unthinkable.

    ¡°Master, what shall we do with this camel? The coachman of it is dead¡­¡± Yue Ling asked in a worried tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift to you both. Both of you ride on it. Bing Ling, take this jade slip. It stores a Spirit Severing Realm attack. Use it to protect yourselves when it¡¯s necessary¡­ I¡¯m going to do what I¡¯m supposed to do here. Kill and rob!¡±

    By doing so, he could obtain countless immortal jade, amassing even more wealth that can be used to purchase human cauldrons.

    Secondly, he might be able to intimidate the master of the Pill Cauldron Gate!

    Within a stone chamber in the Pill Cauldron Gate, the old ancestor of the sect - Xiao Wanluo was in the middle of breaking through to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. He had been in secluded meditation for quite a long time.

    ¡°Hmm. The auction is going to start soon¡­ I guess it¡¯s time for me to leave¡­¡± He muttered to himself. Before he could make his way to the door, the master of the Pill Cauldron Gate rushed into his room with anxiety stered all over his face!

    ¡°Old ancestor! Something bad is happening! Someone is killing the arriving cultivators at the Hill of Death!¡±

    ¡°Oh, hehe¡­ It¡¯s just a trivial matter. Let them do as they like. At the end of the day, the immortal jade that they earn would still belong to us.¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s different this time¡­ There is an Early Nascent Soul Realm old monster blocking the entire path and killing all of the passersby! ording to thetest information, he had already killed thousands of Gold Core Realm cultivators!¡±

    ¡°A Nascent Soul Realm expert?! Is this person a fool? With his current cultivation realm, it might be easy for him to kill Gold Core Realm cultivators. However, he would definitely offend the powerful forces of the External Endless Sea¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor¡­ He doesn¡¯t just kill Gold Core Realm cultivators. I heard that eleven Nascent Soul Realm experts has died in his hands! Among them, there were even three Late Nascent Soul Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°What?! Could he be a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert?! What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming!¡±

 Chapter 201(1): A Sea of Blood! Devil Marks!

    <h4>Chapter 201(1): A Sea of Blood! Devil Marks!</h4>

    The Hill of Death turned into a bloody hill with blood stains all over the ce. The stench of blood and the gruesome scenes would make anyone who approaches this area to feel nauseous.

    Dark cloudy spirit sense covered a vicinity of two thousand li* within the Hill of Death. Only experts with Late Nascent Soul Realm spirit sense would be able to do that.

    Whenever someone tried to enter the area covered by it, they would immediately be attacked by the sword sense. Any Early Gold Core Realm cultivator would die instantly whenever they enter. For cultivators at the Mid Gold Core Realm and above, they could still resist the sword sense. However, just as they go in deeper, a dark shadow of a young man would appear and eliminate each and every one of the intruders with a single wave of his hand.

    These two thousand li* death zone was his territory. Whoever goes in, dies!

    The cultivators who came to the Pill Cauldron Gate were those who needed human cauldrons and none of those kinds of cultivators were good people. Moreover, most of them would have hurt at least one female cultivator at a lower cultivation realm than them or a mere mortal female just to satisfy their desires.

    Since the Hill of Death was widely known as a ce with no restrictions on killing and plundering, those who wish to set foot into it would most likely be well prepared. Once they¡¯re inside, it is either they themselves survive by killing others or they die by being killed by others¡­

    As for the cultivators who had been cultivating in the External Endless Sea for many years, they have seen different kinds of upheavals. But it was their first time seeing such a terrifying scene in the Hill of Death.

    A true devil stood in the middle of the path to the Pill Cauldron Gate, blocking every single one of the cultivators and ughtering anyone who tries to get past him. When they heard that the devil had already massacred thousands of Gold Core Realm cultivators together with eleven Nascent Soul Realm experts with his own strength, none of them dared to set foot into that area anymore, unless the devil leaves himself.

    Rows of camels could be seen lining up at two thousand li* away from the area that was now a zone of death. The cultivators knew that the devil was called Zhou Ming but knew nothing more about him other than that!

    ¡°My name is Zhou Ming. I¡¯ll kill whoever trespasses my territory. Those who don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±

    This voice was infused with magic power, echoing loudly in the sky. Without a doubt, it was the technique of reverberation. However, the aura emanated by the voice was even more powerful than an ordinary Late Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Each and every cultivator who intended to enter the Pill Cauldron Gate and exchange their immortal jade for a few beautiful women turned deathly pale!

    ¡°This man must be a¡­ Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert! No wonder he dares to start a bloodbath at this ce, killing thousands of Gold Core Realm cultivators and eleven Nascent Soul Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming, a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert?! I haven¡¯t heard of him before. Could he be one of the devils from the Internal Endless Sea?!¡±

    ¡°I have heard of a powerful n in the Internal Endless Sea known as the Zhou n. Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s a member of that n!¡±

    ¡° *clicks tongue* I have no idea¡­ However, since he killed numerous cultivators, he must have obtained tremendous amounts of immortal jade¡­ I guess his current wealth is more than¡­ a hundred million!¡±

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s a lot! If we can kill him, it would still be a huge amount even after dividing equally among us!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±

    Each of the old monsters wore solemn expressions. None of the Nascent Soul Realm experts dared to simply cross his territory. Some experts at the Late Nascent Soul Realm even felt their hairs stood on end. However, there was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert who stood firmly with his hands sped behind his back. His brows were tightly knitted together with greed shing within his eyes¡­

    Before his arrival, eleven Nascent Soul Realm experts were overtaken by their greed and tried their luck to snatch Ning Fan¡¯s loot. But none of them were able to survive once they entered into the ck spirit sense.

    In the cultivation world, only Spirit Severing Realm experts would be capable of amassing more than a hundred million immortal jade¡­ If any of them were here at the Hill of Death, they would also do the same.

    This Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert was known as Luofei. He was the Feudal Ranking Elder of Purple Charm Gate. He, too, could not hold himself back in the face of a massive amount of wealth!

    When he heard that a Late Gold Core Realm elder from his sect was killed by the devil who controlled the ck spirit sense, he did not have any intention at all to avenge him. To him, it was not worth it to endanger his own life for a mere Gold Core Realm cultivator.

    But when he heard about the immortal jade that he could possibly gain¡­

    I wonder if that Zhou Ming obtained a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit after killing eleven Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    If he really did, I could get more than a hundred million immortal jade as well as a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit! It is definitely worth trying.

    Besides, this Zhou Ming sure is audacious by killing and robbing everyone in a public area. Does he really think that he¡¯s a Spirit Severing Realm expert?!

    If he is, then the top ten sects of the External Endless Sea would only warn him, but not seek revenge on him, regardless of how many lives he takes.

    If he isn¡¯t, he¡¯s surely digging his own grave in the Endless Sea.

    ¡°Hmmph! No matter who he is, be it a devil cultivator of the Internal Endless Sea or a descendant of the ¡®Venerated Zhou¡¯, I am not afraid of him! The Rain Pce once had an agreement with the Internal Endless Sea. The Spirit Severing Realm experts of the Internal Endless Sea must never leave their territories¡­ Even if I kill him and take all his belongings, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts that will be sent after me! I can just hide in any of the floating inds around here. With that amount of wealth, I can buy all the pills I need and human cauldrons that I desire. Then I¡¯ll be able to attain the Spirit Severing Realm! Hahaha!¡±

    The more he thought about what he could do with that amount of wealth, the stronger the greed in his heart took form, upying his mind!

    When Zhou Ming¡¯s spirit sense swept past him, he caught a glimpse of his cultivation realm!

    This man is only an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert! However, he has quite the powerfulbat power which isparable to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert! Despite that, he is just at the Early Nascent Soul Realm and I am a genuine Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    ¡°Hmmph! All your immortal jade belongs to me now!¡±

    He vanished in a blinding light and reappeared within the dark spirit sense. He raised his hand and grabbed the ck spirit sense. Immediately, the spirit sense that was fused with the sword sense began to disperse!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! How dare you kill my Outer Sect Elder?! You should know your crime!¡±

    ¡°Crime? What crime?! Is killing someone in the External Endless Sea considered as a crime?¡±

    A grey light shed and a young man who wore white robes and draped in a ck cloak emerged. He was Ning Fan!

    Luofei spread his spirit sense to study Ning Fan again, making sure that thetter really was only an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Now, he had 90% assurance that he would be able to eliminate Ning Fan.

    This cultivator really does not know his ce. Countless people like him have died in the hands of the cultivators from the top ten sects!

    Luofei had been cultivating the devil path for one thousand and four hundred years. His hands had reaped numerous lives in order to survive until today.

    Although he was sure he could kill Ning Fan easily, he was a little curious about Ning Fan¡¯s expression. Thetter was rather calm for someone who was about to die.

    Is he unafraid of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert? Is he unafraid of me?!

    ¡°Purple Charm Gate? Interesting. I¡¯ve just killed your Gold Core Realm elder and I believe your sect would certainly send people to pursue me. But if I eliminate the Peak Nascent Soul Realm elder of the sect as well, it should be more than enough to intimidate the Early Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of the sect¡­ Am I right, Stone Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. In the External Endless Sea, those who killed Gold Core Realm cultivators of a sect would end up being hunted by experts from the sects of those they killed. Those who can kill Nascent Soul Realm experts are considered as powerful cultivators. And those who are able to kill Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts would definitely possess the power to injure a Spirit Severing Realm expert. As such, none of the Spirit Severing Realm experts would want to offend them¡­¡±

    The voice of the person who answered was rather ineloquent.

    Although the voice came from beside Ning Fan, Luofei was unable to identify his existence, let alone his presence.

    The next moment, fear ran through his veins, sending chills down his spine!

    He realized that the only cultivators he would not be able to sense were cultivators at the Spirit Severing Realm!

    This Zhou Ming has a Spirit Severing Realm fighter?! Now I understand why he dares to behave so recklessly!

    With a Spirit Severing Realm fighter at his side, no one would dare to offend him, even if he plunders the cultivators in the whole External Endless Sea!

    ¡°This is the twelfth Nascent Soul Realm expert. I think it should be enough¡­ Stone Warrior, finish him. Take his Nascent Soul and keep his corpse¡­¡± Ning Fan ordered coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A giant man revealed himself from beside Ning Fan. His body was made of rocks that had moss growing on its surface and a ck crescent mark was imprinted on the left side of his face.

    All of a sudden, loud screams resounded from inside the Hill of Death. The cultivators who were waiting outside of the territory were shocked!

    ¡°What was¡­that? Did you hear it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s not a mistake! It belongs to the Feudal Ranking Elder of the Purple Charm Gate - Luofei. Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s now dead too!¡±

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s an expert at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm! There¡¯s no way he would die!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to go and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? No one would be that dumb and get himself killed!¡±

    Each and every one of the devil cultivators were rooted to the ground like wooden statues. None of them were brave enough to enter the ck spirit sense.

    Furthermore, after hearing the screams, many of the cultivators who wished to buy human cauldrons to break through the bottleneck of their cultivations gulped in fear and left hurriedly.

    They no longer wanted to attend the auction!

    The ck spirit sense was like a wall that separated all the cultivators from the Pill Cauldron Gate in thest two thousand li*!

    Normally, there would be nearly ten thousand devil cultivators who would attend the auction of the Pill Cauldron Gate every time.

    This time however, half of them have been killed by Ning Fan while 30% of them fled, leaving only one fifth of the normal number of attendees.

    ¡­

 Chapter 201(2): A Sea of Blood! Devil Marks!

    <h4>Chapter 201(2): A Sea of Blood! Devil Marks!</h4>

    Ning Fan withdrew his sword sense, making the dark spirit sense dissipate. Stone Warrior returned to its statue form and was kept by Ning Fan into his storage pouch.

    ¡°12 Nascent Souls¡­ Good. They should be sufficient in helping me break through to the second realm of the Silver Bone¡­ ¡®Blood Pricking Devil Marks¡¯¡­ This sure is a unique secret art to enhance my body refining realm¡­ As for the flesh from the thousands of Gold Core Realm corpses and their corpse qi, they will serve as excellent nutrients for the cultivation of Corpse Devil Record¡­ After all, I didn¡¯t just get arge amount of immortal jade but also necessary items to increase my body refining realm and cultivation method¡­ This kind of things can only be done in the Endless Sea. If I were to massacre thousands of lives in any of the eight hundred cultivation countries, I would have already been caught by the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain Pce and be executed.¡±

    With a wave of a hand, Ning Fan kept all the corpses on the ground into his Cauldron Ring temporarily.

    After that, he made a leap and returned to his camel that was being driven by Bing Ling and Yue Ling. Now, they could go towards the oasis leisurely.

    Besides, Ning Fan had found out the secret art that would be able to increase his body refining realm from Stone Warrior by asking thetter some seemingly casual questions. He found out that it would require lots of ¡®Secret Blood¡¯ in order to draw the devil marks on Ning Fan¡¯s body¡­ The process of obtaining Secret Blood was not easy. Ning Fan must first gather the Gold Cores of Gold Core Realm cultivators, the Nascent Souls of Nascent Soul Realm experts and also the Primordial Spirit of Spirit Severing Realm experts. After all those items mentioned above are refined, they would be melted into droplets of Secret Blood.

    Earlier, his worries were how to obtain the Gold Cores and Nascent Souls in order to create Secret Blood. Fortunately, there was the Hill of Death right outside the Pill Cauldron Gate which was a ce that allowed cultivators to kill each other.

    3711 Gold Cores and 12 Nascent Souls¡­ I think they are enough for me to make a few droplets of Secret Blood.

    As for the immortal jade, Ning Fan had obtained more than a hundred million. He was toozy to even count the exact amount but he knew that he roughly possessed a hundred and thirty million immortal jade. From the loot he got, there were countless pills, magical treasures and also cultivation methods. Through the massacre he orchestrated, he also obtained 27 Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit. Unfortunately, there was not a single Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit.

    In just one day, the number of people he killed was nearly equivalent to the total amount of cultivators of a Mid-Grade Cultivation Country!

    I wonder if the king of Great Jin would feel terrified after hearing this news. Should I be worried of the powerful forces in the External Endless Sea that I offended just now? No. There¡¯s nothing to feel scared about.

    Actually, is there really someone in the Endless Sea that could hurt Ning Fan now?

    If Spirit Severing Realm expertse to seek revenge on him, he would be very willing to kill them in return!

    ¡°Stone Warrior, you did great¡­¡± Ning Fan did not hold his backpliments for his newfound fighter.

    ¡°Hmmph! Remember what you¡¯ve promised me!¡± Stone Warrior let out a cold harrumph as a reply.

    ¡°Regarding the secret art of drawing devil marks using Secret Blood. Which devil mark do you think I should choose?¡±

    ¡°I only know 3 ancient devil marks. The first two are Profound Ice Devil Marks and Huge Sun Devil Marks. They are devil marks at the general rank. Since your Corpse Devil Record is an earth element cultivation method, you can¡¯t carve them on your body. Therefore, you should choose the third one, the Stone Warrior Devil which is same as mine. However, it¡¯s only at the soldier rank¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? So the devil marks are categorized into ranks such as the general rank and the soldier rank?¡± The first thought that came to Ning Fan¡¯s mind was the Demon General, Li Ban.

    ¡°Yes. The demon tribe is different from cultivators. They run their tribes using military rule. Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are the soldiers, Spirit Severing Realm cultivators are the generals, While the Void Refinement Realm experts are the marshals. Finally, Void Fragmentation Realm experts are the emperors¡­ I don¡¯t know much about devil marks of higher ranks. The reason I was created was and will always be to protect Mistress Xiaoman. I don¡¯t really have much knowledge about other things¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh really? It¡¯s fine. When it¡¯s time for me to get some of the devil marks, I will be needing your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! As long as you follow the agreement we have, I will naturally help you draw the devil marks on your body. Just a heads-up for you, carving the devil marks on your body is going to be extremely painful!¡±

    ¡°Painful? I like pain¡­ I am actually worried that I won¡¯t have the chance to eat the pill again.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s body was stained with tremendous amounts of Violent Qi. Within one day, he had killed too many people and broke the harmony between the experts¡¯ primordial qi and heaven and earth. Despite what happened, his heart remained as calm as a tranquilke.

    If he had a lower cultivation base, he might be the one who¡¯s dead right now, without having the slightest chance to survive.

    This is the Endless Sea which is also known as the Grave of Cultivators. Those who are willing to enter should be prepared both mentally and physically. They should also understand the naturalw of this ce. The strongest are the ones who survive¡­

    ¡­

    Back in the stone chamber of the Pill Cauldron Gate, Xiao Wanluo¡¯s face was as pale as dying embers.

    In the past, he turned part of his territory into the free killing zone which was known as the Hill of Death today. Cultivators were allowed to kill and rob each other but most of the people who would really enter this area with that purpose in mind were normally the Gold Core Realm cultivators. The strongest among them would be Early Nascent Soul Realm experts¡­

    Obviously, they killed and robbed others because they did not have enough immortal jade on them. It was why they would risk their lives and bet everything into a single chance, hoping that they could get what they want by taking them from others.

    However, it¡¯s extremely bizarre to have a cultivator like Zhou Ming who would be able to kill so many people in the zone!

    He was not just going after their immortal jade¡­ After all, even the craziest cultivator would not kill so many people and risk offending the forces from the entire External Endless Sea just for money!

    In Xiao Wanluo¡¯s mind, this person might have strength that could rival a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert and seize the External Endless Sea. Or perhaps this person might get himself killed by any of the Spirit Severing Realm experts in this ce.

    But those were not his main concerns. Currently, he only had a terrible feeling about what was about to happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re done for¡­ The Pill Cauldron Gate has gotten itself into trouble¡­ And a serious one, at that!¡±

    That Zhou Ming might be enjoying himself but he was still killing people in the zone that was set up by the Pill Cauldron Gate!

    If the offended parties could not find Zhou Ming to avenge their dead members, they would definitelye searching for Xiao Wanluo.

    11 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with three of them being Late Nascent Soul Realm experts! This matter was dead serious!

    It would¡¯ve been fine if they were only rogue cultivators. Unfortunately, two of the Late Nascent Soul Realm experts came from powerful backgrounds. Although they were not members of the top ten sects, they were still people that the Pill Cauldron Gate would avoid offending.

    When he imagined many powerful forcesing to vent out their anger on him, he trembled in anxiety.

    ¡°What should I do now? You! Tell me!¡±

    He was yelling at the sect master. A dignified Early Nascent Soul Realm expert like the sect master could only lower his head in silence.

    The next moment, another expert at the Early Nascent Soul Realm came into the room, panting heavily. He was the vice sect master.

    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s even worse now! Another Nascent Soul Realm expert has died!¡±

    ¡°What?! That Zhou Ming is still not satisfied? Tell me, who did he kill?! Is he an Early or Mid-Nascent Soul Realm expert?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ This¡­¡± Fear was written all over the vice sect master¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stutter! Is he another Late Nascent Soul Realm expert?! *sucks in a cold breath*¡± Without listening to him, Xiao Wanluo formed an answer himself.

    That Zhou Ming has already killed four Late Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not¡­ This time, the deceased expert is the Purple Charm Gate¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Purple Charm Gate?! It¡¯s one of the top ten sects in the External Endless Sea! He really killed a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert from that sect?!¡± Xiao Wanluo felt his heart could stop any moment from now.

    What he has done in my territory?! He had just dragged us with him into this big troublesome matter! How am I going to face the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of the Purple Charm Gate?!

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not¡­¡± The vice sect master shook his head.

    ¡°What do you mean?! Wait. Are you telling me that the expert is not actually from the Purple Charm Gate?!¡± Xiao Wanluo¡¯s eyes shed brightly with a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°No. He¡¯s indeed from the Purple Charm Gate¡­ But he is not a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. He¡¯s at¡­ the Peak Nascent Soul Realm! He is Luofei, the Bloody Guest.¡±

    ¡°What?! *Jaw dropping in disbelief* An expert like him is dead too?!¡±

    Thunder rumbled within his head as if it was going to explode his brain into chunks.

    We¡¯re really dead this time¡­

    This incident would shock the entire External Endless Sea for sure and everyone would know Zhou Ming for what he had done. Perhaps the Spirit Severing Realm experts would not even dare to seek revenge on him.

    Since no one would be daring enough to face Zhou Ming, they would obviously unleash their anger on the Pill Cauldron Gate!

    Xiao Wanluo might not be able to get away with it this time!

    ¡°Why? Why do I need to suffer for him? It¡¯s his fault for killing all those cultivators! Oh my god! Are you freaking kidding me?!¡±

    *Puke* A mouthful of blood gushed out from Xiao Wanluo¡¯s mouth.

    This is really an unlucky year for me.

 Chapter 202(1): Making Out with Thousands of Women in a Day?

    <h4>Chapter 202(1): Making Out with Thousands of Women in a Day?</h4>

    It was the most deste auction that the Pill Cauldron Gate had ever held before.

    In the tall tower painted in gold within the city, only two thousand people upied the ce which could normally hold up to ten thousand people.

    The atmosphere was rather awkward because of the emptiness in the room.

    The person who was overseeing the auction was a man d in silver robes. His surname was Ling and people called him as Elder Ling. He was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    With his cultivation realm, he could be one of the influential seniors of a country. However, it¡¯s usual to have people like him as auctioneers in the Endless Sea.

    Usually, hundreds of human cauldrons at the Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core Realms would be auctioned by the Pill Cauldron Gate. But the cauldrons that everyone would fight over were the Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons.

    Even Spirit Severing Realm experts would want to have Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons, let alone Nascent Soul Realm old monsters.

    Therefore, if the auctioneer was notpetent enough to preside over the auction, the situation might make a turn for the worst.

    The tower had three floors. Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators gathered at the first floor while the Gold Core Realm experts sat at the floor above them. The third floor was of course, for the Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    On the third floor, Ning Fan was sitting inside the seventh room with his two women. It was adorned with curtains of beads and was protected by a transparent defensive formation which allowed them to see the stage.

    After killing so many people, it would not take long for his name to be spread widely in the Endless Sea.

    Fortunately, none of the cultivators had seen his face before. Those who tried to enter his ck spirit sense to have a look on his appearance were already dead in the Hill of Death earlier. Moreover, among the millions of cultivators in the Endless Sea, there were at least thousands of them who shared the same name as him. After the terrifying incident in the Hill of Death, he didn¡¯t deliberately conceal his identity nor did he expose his deeds earlier. So until now, there was not a single person who knew that he was the cold-blooded killer.

    Perhaps there might be some experts with sharp observations who could guess that he was the infamous Zhou Ming. But they did not matter to him¡­ Now that he was considered unrivalled in the entire External Endless Sea!

    ¡°Master, I heard that all cauldrons from the Pill Cauldron Gate are remarkably beautiful just like angels, regardless of their cultivation realm. Since Master has so much immortal jade from all the looting earlier, do you want to buy them all and behave like the kings from the mortal world who have up to three thousand concubines in their pces?¡±

    Yue Ling suggested while serving tea to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Never mind. Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons would be enough. As for cauldrons at the Gold Core Realm, they are not helpful at all. They won¡¯t even increase half a unit of my magic power. Ever since I¡¯ve achieved Nascent Soul Realm, whether it be plucking Gold Core Realm women or practicing dual-cultivation with them, the effects would be reduced by half. As such, I prefer to save up some of my Yang Essence for the Nascent Soul Realm females.¡±

    In Yin Yang Transformation, practicing dual-cultivation was the main path while plucking was just a technique. It was impossible for the male cultivators of this cultivation method to hold back their Yang Essence. However, if they could not restrain their lust and make out with a thousand females a day, their Yang Essence would be drained, hindering their cultivation instead. In other words, over practicing would actually make all the effort in vain.

    ¡°What about the time when Master practiced dual-cultivation with us? Wasn¡¯t it a waste?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a different story. I¡¯m quite satisfied with your techniques.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile and sipped his tea.

    The elder sister Bing Ling¡¯s face reddened when the memories of what happened in the inn ten days ago surfaced in her mind.

    Her younger sister, Yue Ling, let out a soft groan as if she was flirting with Ning Fan.

    ¡°Master, do you want to feel satisfied once more here in this very ce?¡± She shot Ning Fan a lecherous gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an appropriate time for that. Somebody is watching us¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s smile vanished from his face. His eyes turned ferocious and cold. He unleashed his ck sword sense and struck at three different directions within his room. The next moment, three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts from the third room coughed out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Astonishment filled their eyes!

    It¡¯s him. It really is him! He is¡­ Zhou Ming! He¡¯s the devil who massacred thousands of cultivators by himself in the Hill of Death!

    There were hundreds of rooms on the third floor. However, only 70 Nascent Soul Realm experts upied the rooms this time. Among them, only 3 Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts managed to recognize him as the merciless Zhou Ming after being injured by his sword sense!

    None of them spoke anything after the shocking discovery. Instead, they had known what they should do next¡­

    If he takes some fancy of a cauldron, we must stop bidding for that cauldron no matter what! If he bids for the cauldron that we want, we must never bid against him!

    They were no fools.

    Only devils who were truly powerful would be brave enough to announce their name to everyone. Of course, some of them might also be thinking too highly of themselves, but it was most likely to be impossible in this case.

    Zhou Ming managed to kill 12 Nascent Soul Realm experts with 3 of them being Late Nascent Soul Realm experts while 1 of them was even at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm! Furthermore, the Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert was the Feudal Ranking Elder of the Purple Charm Gate - the Blood Guest, Luofei!

    Luofei was quite famous in the External Endless Sea. In the past, he was also a devil lord who killed without mercy. Even Spirit Severing Realm experts would avoid displeasing him. After he joined the Purple Charm Gate and was promoted as an elder of the sect, he gained the support of the sect¡¯s Spirit Severing Realm ancestor and behaved even more mercilessly.

    The three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts knew Luofei very well. One of them was slightly weaker than Luofei; the other one was on the same level as him; while thest one could win against him but only after exchanging multiple blows. However, winning against Luofei was an entirely different story from killing him.

    When Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts died, their Nascent Souls would travel faster than usual. Only Spirit Severing Realm experts would be able to capture them!

    Why couldn¡¯t Luofei run away when he knew that he could not win?

    Those who were able to cultivate in the Endless Sea and achieved their current cultivation realm without dying were intelligent people. Luofei was clearly one of them.

    However, Luofei was gambling with his life in that fight. He was betting everything for the massive amount of immortal jade in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. In the end, he lost the bet.

    The only conclusion I can make is that Zhou Ming possesses a trump card with strengthparable to a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡¯s full-powered strike!

    After scaring off the three experts, Ning Fan withdrew his sword sense and remained silent in his room.

    The Pill Cauldron Gate was a sect that was guarded by mere Late Nascent Soul Realm old ancestor. Therefore, the number of Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons that they could raise was limited.

    Aside from the Pill Cauldron Gate, there were still a few forces selling Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons. Speaking of human cauldrons at that cultivation realm, any devil cultivator would actually think of Bi Yao Immortal Ind where the Bi Yao Sect was located. The sect purely made up of female cultivators¡­

    Among all the members of the sect including the sect master, there were a few Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators. However, Ning Fan did not attempt to kidnap their women.

    The reason was because the sect was too peaceful. Normally, a sect made up of solely female cultivators should not be able to survive in the Endless Sea. The female cultivators in the sect would be viewed as the perfect human cauldrons in the eyes of the devil cultivators. On the contrary, it was still able to exist until today without being annihted in the External Endless Sea. It did not mean that no one had not tried plotting against them. Perhaps some Spirit Severing Realm experts might have even visited this ce before. However, this sect must have some exceptional background that could stop the devil cultivators from offending it.

    It would be too risky to rely on Stone Warrior alone to plunder Bi Yao Sect. Besides, Bi Yao Sect was one of the top ten sects in the External Endless Sea. If there was another Spirit Severing Realm expert who was concealing her presence all this time, then there was only a ten percent chance of surviving. Moreover, betting everything on Stone Warrior was not how Ning Fan did things. He would never try to confront any of those sects unless he personally attains the power to resist a Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    ¡°The difference between me and a Spirit Severing Realm expert is huge¡­ I can only endure against them for 3 breaths¡­¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself when he recalled the battle against Stone Warrior.

    If Luo You did not lend him a hand, he could only inflict serious damage on Stone Warrior by extracting the strand of Yin Yang power from the Yin Yang me. By doing so, he would also be grievously injured by the bacsh from using that power¡­

    The Heaven Sealing Technique and the Grievance Technique¡­ Even Luo You did not know about them. Evidently, the secret art that could imprison spiritual puppets was something she obtained fortuitously. After she passed it to Ning Fan, he no longer needed to fear any kind of spiritual puppet. Even though his opponent was a Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppet, he could also gain control of the puppet and kill him at his whim!

    In the past, she imparted the chant to resist Revered Bai¡¯s technique. She also taught me the Incense Sword to eliminate the Heaven Separation Sect. I really owe her a lot.

    There was only one way for Ning Fan to repay this woman and that was to break through to the third realm of Yin Yang Transformation. By doing so, he would be able to unlock the Profound Yin World within the locket!

    Human Cauldrons¡­ Ning Fan would need tons of cauldrons!

    After Elder Ling made a dry cough, the atmosphere turned silent and the auction began.

    ¡°I believe most of you should be aware of the rules of the auction. Therefore, I won¡¯t be talking much about it. The only announcement I want to make is that only cauldrons above Late Gold Core Realm would be auctioned through bidding. All cauldrons below that realm would be sold at the marked prices. The starting price of the cauldrons at Harmonious Spirit Realm would be five thousand immortal jade and the cauldrons at Gold Core Realm would be fifty thousand immortal jade¡­ Alright. Let¡¯s begin. Firstly, the human cauldrons below Late Gold Core Realm. A total of 1079 females wille on stage in an orderly manner. Anyone who have made up their minds could bring the cauldrons home after making payment at the stage!¡±

    Just as Elder Ling¡¯s voice fell, there was an uproar in the crowd!

    In the past, the Pill Cauldron Gate would never sell Harmonious Spirit Realm cauldrons. After all, the spiritual qi in Peng Lai Immortal Ind was very concentrated. It won¡¯t take long to turn the Harmonious Spirit Realm cauldrons into Gold Core Realm using their secret arts. After upgrading the Harmonious Spirit Realm cauldrons, their price would multiply tens of times!

    However this time, the Pill Cauldron Gate put the cauldrons at the Harmonious Spirit Realm for sale. They behaved like they wanted to sell everything they had and flee.

    Those who understood why they behaved like that were sneering inwardly.

    The wild devil, Zhou Ming, eliminated three thousand Gold Core Realm cultivators and twelve Nascent Soul Realm experts, offending most of the powerful forces of the External Endless Sea. Faced with that kind of situation, the old ancestor of the Pill Cauldron Gate would either leave the Endless Sea and return to his country or flee to the Internal Endless Sea and run away from trouble after they sell all their human cauldrons¡­

    However, it turned out to be good for the devil cultivators. Many of them who could not afford to buy Gold Core Realm cauldrons would be able to buy a Harmonious Spirit Realm female to pluck.

    After Elder Ling made a sound to signal the cauldrons in,dies with pretty faces walked up to the stage one-by-one. All of them wore the same thin cloth that vaguely revealed their bras and underwear. Their presence were exceedingly fascinating and charming as each of them were angelic.

    The stage which was made of jade was extremely wide and big. It could hold thousands of people at a time. Among them, there were mature and graceful women; there were also young girls who had just hit their puberty; andstly, there were even little girls to satisfy those who have such fetishes.

    ¡­

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 202(2): Making Out with Thousands of Women in a Day?

    <h4>Chapter 202(2): Making Out with Thousands of Women in a Day?</h4>

    There were tags hanging around each and every one of the women¡¯s necks. It not only disys their name, cultivation realm and bone age, but also their number, prices and the unique traits of their bodies.

    ¡°If any of you have made up your minds and chose any of them, juste up and pay the price.¡±

    ¡° *sucks in a cold breath* Number 3 is a woman of peerless beauty, though she is just at the Harmonious Spirit Realm! I think I might just marry her instead of making her my cauldron! Once I bring her home, we could have fun every single day!¡±

    ¡°I like Number 11. Hehe. Those pairs of delicate feet and long legs¡­ *licks lips*¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Number 105 is not bad. She¡¯s at the Early Gold Core Realm and she has the Body of False Yin which would be quite useful to my cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°That female with the number 755 is an ¡®extraordinary vessel¡¯ that would only appear once in a thousand years¡­ *clicks tongue* Although it is useless to pluck her, her body type would never fail to send any male to seventh heaven when making out!¡±

    Noises of discussion filled the tower. Some of them were giving remarks about the women while some of them were indecently teasing them.

    Countless eyes and spirit sense scanned the bodies of the women, from the very top of their heads to the lowermost point of their toes. Those hungry eyes were like those of a beast that Ning Fan always met in the Ning Bi Mountain during his childhood - the wolf!

    However, each and every one of the women in disy were trained to be professional human cauldrons. They might feel embarrassed, unhappy, wronged or bad but ultimately, none of them wouldin against the devil cultivators that were intensely staring at them.

    Since young, the golden rule of bing cauldrons had been ingrained into their minds - to never resist their masters.

    Ning Fan gently closed his eyes. He did not think of buying from this group of cauldrons as they were useless to him. He was not in the mood to feel pity for them even if they are going to fall into the evil hands of the devil cultivators and might die a violent death after they werepletely plucked. If they were lucky enough, they might be able to be the wives or concubines of their masters. However, what lies ahead in their future would be the humiliation of being degraded in bed.

    Yes. They were unlucky to be born as human cauldrons. However, misfortunes were just part of life and there are still worse tragedies in this world.

    No power, no dignity¡­ This was the reality of the cultivation world.

    Yue Ling obediently sat in silence but her eyes never shifted from the females on the stage. She felt a little uneasy watching them, recalling the years she spent in the Extreme Yin Gate.

    Bing Ling¡¯s usual calmness could also no longer be visible on her face. Now, she was recollecting the humiliation that she had suffered during her childhood¡­ Once, there was a drunken Harmonious Spirit Realm elder who barged into her room with the intention to¡­¡­ That time, she was not capable of resisting him. Fortunately, some disciples of the sect passed by her room and stopped the elder in time. Otherwise, she would have been¡­

    Today, the female cauldrons on the stage might also have to suffer a miserable fate like hers. A number of devils who had already paid the price grinned wickedly at the women they chose, fully intent on hugging them¡­

    ¡°Master, can you please buy all of them?!¡± Bing Ling suddenly stood up from her seat and knelt before Ning Fan. Her expression had never been that serious before.

    There was a saying which states that people who had always suffered from injustice but were still able to tolerate others would be so unyielding that others will fear them when they finally decide to be strong.

    Upon seeing that sudden action of Bing Ling, Ning Fan frowned.

    He was not a kind person after all. Why should he save all these women? Although he might still be able to obtain just a tiny bit of magic power from plucking any one of them, it would still take time to pluck the women. If he were to pluck every one of them, one time for each of them, how long would take?

    ¡°Elder Sister¡­ Why? There¡¯s no need for that¡­¡± Yue ling was afraid. Ning Fan had be a strong expert today. Despite her admiration for him, both of them had yet to gain the status that could change Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to buy all of them? Adding up all the prices, they will cost me at least 30 million immortal jade¡­¡± Ning Fan shook his head gently, but he was not enraged.

    ¡°30 million immortal jade¡­¡± Bing Ling¡¯s face turned pale. To her, not even extorting the entire Yue Country could get such arge amount of immortal jade¡­ She did not know Ning Fan actually held even more wealth than that. But even if Ning Fan had so much money, to be honest, it would be not worthy to spend them on a bunch of useless cauldrons.

    ¡°Silly girl. Quickly stand there¡­ You go and buy all of them for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Maidservant understands¡­ Wait, what did Master say?! Are you really willing to save them?!¡± Bing Ling was beaming and in high spirits.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m willing. If not, I¡¯m going to have a headache watching you cry while kneeling on the ground. However, you must listen clearly. I¡¯m not saving them. I¡¯m buying them. They¡¯re going to be my cauldrons whom I can pluck at my whim. Do you understand?¡±

    Ning Fan smiled and wiped the tears off Bing Ling¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Understood! It is their good fortune to be pampered by Master!¡± Bing Ling nodded her head as hard as she could.

    ¡°Good fortune¡­ You silly girl expect too highly of me. All right. Let¡¯s stop joking now. It¡¯s time for serious matters.¡± Ning Fan kept his smile and wore a stern expression.

    ¡°Besides, My Cauldron Ring has ample space and each and every one of the girls are excellent cauldrons, though their cultivation realms are rtively low. It¡¯s why I decided to buy them. If every one of them attain Nascent Soul Realm, they would be more than enough for me to pluck in order to break through to the Spirit Severing Realm. Of course, I¡¯m just being unrealistic. There¡¯s still a long way to go for them to achieve that cultivation level¡­ However, I have a task for you after I buy them¡­ When they are in the Cauldron Ring, supervise them on their cultivation. If I am injured next time, I can pluck some of them to regain my power¡­ Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m willing to do it! I will definitely train a troop of female devil guards for Master! Please give this troop a name!¡±

    ¡°A troop of devil guards? And you want me to give it a name?¡± Ning Fan chuckled to himself and stroked her hair tenderly. He never had a n to train the women into a troop of devil cultivators withbat power, let alone naming the troop. Moreover, he even had not figured out a suitable name for his Lightning Whip. Is there really a need for names?

    ¡°Hurry up. Take this immortal jade and go down there. Buy me all the female cauldrons on the stage. Then tell them to wait at the backstage. Right after the auction ends, I¡¯ll pick them up there. If you¡¯rete now, the devil cultivators down there are going to dirty my cauldrons with their filthy hands!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Without further hesitations, Bing Ling held a storage pouch in her hand and dashed out from their room. She softly uttered a few words to the person in charge on the stage and everyone turned silent.

    ¡°My master wants all 1079 human cauldrons on the stage!¡±

    Dead silence fell on the whole tower!

    Those who were ready to get the women they yearned for after paying the price stopped and grimaced!

    Who is that bossy person? Is he really so lustful that he needs a thousand females to serve him? Can he really have fun with every one of them?!

    When they found out that it was the request from an expert at the third floor, all Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core Realm cultivators kept their mouths shut.

    It¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm old monster who took a fancy on these women?!

    The cauldron with the highest cultivation realm among this group of females is only at the Mid Gold Core Realm. What does he need them for?! Why? Why?

    However, no one dared to question a Nascent Soul Realm expert¡¯s prestige even though the woman who voiced out the request was just a Mid Gold Core Realm female cultivator. They knew this woman came from the third floor and naturally was a concubine belonging to a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    The storage pouch in her hand must have tens of millions of immortal jade!

    What kind of Nascent Soul Realm old monster would be able to take out that amount of immortal jade to buy a thousand human cauldrons¡­ Could he be a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert?

    When they thought of this possibility, they felt the sweat on their backs turn cold.

    Some of them felt it was unfair while some of them began to hold grudges against the Nascent Soul Realm expert. But none of them dared to express their feelings through their expressions.

    If you don¡¯t have the power, never ever argue with a Nascent Soul Realm expert for a woman!

    Instead, everyone was cursing inwardly.

    The expert who bought all the human cauldrons must be a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert who has been through thousands of years of cultivation. Perhaps it¡¯s why he is so thirsty that he needs more than a thousand women to satisfy himself¡­ He must have gone crazy after a long period of cultivation. Whoever tries to stand against him will surely die!

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist sure is a person who is honest with his feelings. Admirable. Admirable¡­¡±

    These voices belonged to the three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts on the third room!

    Even Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts like them are fawning over the person who bought all the cauldrons!

    What¡¯s his true identity?

    Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s¡­

    That person who stained the two thousand li* sand hill with blood - Zhou Ming!

    *everyone gasps in shock*

    When this possibility crossed their minds, all their heartbeats spiked wildly!

    When Bing Ling who was wearing a pure white robe sauntered past them, none of the cultivators dared to even nce at her attractive body anymore even though her face was angelic.

    Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming!! Zhou Ming!!!

    This woman belongs to him! Who dares to nce at her? Who dares to kidnap her?

    Some of the lewd devil cultivators who could not resist their urges to touch the silky white hands of the female cauldrons immediately cupped their fists towards Ning Fan¡¯s room and left the tower without their immortal jade when they figured out who Ning Fan was. When they exited the door of the tower, they flew and fled for their lives, ignoring the rules of Peng Lai that restricted them from flying!

    That was a kind of devil aura that engulfed every bit of courage to resist within the cultivators at the scene! Besides, this aura was even more terrifying than that of a Spirit Severing Realm expert in the rumors!

    They had never met a Spirit Severing Realm expert before. But Zhou Ming¡­ Every cultivator who came to the Pill Cauldron Gate witnessed the bloody area in the desert on their way¡­ Three thousand Gold Core Realm cultivators and twelve Nascent Soul Realm experts were ughtered at that very ce¡­ It was a ce filled with heaven-piercing Violent Qi.

    The External Endless Sea was going to be plunged into chaos. A drastic change was going to happen!

    It¡¯s all because of the sudden appearance of a single person - Zhou Ming!

 Chapter 203: Young Man, Youâ€™re Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 203: Young Man, You¡¯re Dead!</h4>

    The atmosphere became so silent that you could probably hear the sound of a pin dropping.

    Bing Ling handed over the storage pouch of immortal jade and brought all the girls to the backstage before returning to Ning Fan¡¯s side.

    Elder Ling let out a few dry coughs and resumed the auction¡­

    However, the devil cultivators in the room was not as excited as before.

    Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators and some of the Gold Core Realm experts let out sighs and left the tower.

    Late Gold Core Realm female cauldrons would be auctioned next. To ordinary low-grade cultivation countries, female cultivators at that realm would be regarded as rulers of the countries. In this auction, they certainly would be sold at sky-high prices whichmon cultivators would not be able to afford.

    Each of the Nascent Soul Realm experts began to rub their palms in anticipation¡­ Obviously, they were going to be the main characters in the uing bidding of the cauldrons!

    But when they thought of the unfathomable Zhou Ming who just bought a thousand female cauldrons, they felt their scalps go numb. He was also a Nascent Soul Realm expert and he would definitely want these women.

    Some of them even started to pray in their hearts. They hoped that Zhou Ming would not be interested in the women that they would choose, though they knew that their hopes were most likely wishful thinking¡­ How can a devil who did not even let go of Harmonious Spirit Realm females and also little girls at ages of seven or eight possibly give up on cauldrons at the Late Gold Core Realm and above?

    Moreover, many of the old monsters began to think that the reason why Zhou Ming ughtered so many cultivators was because he wanted to gather more money to buy more women. Splurging over a hundred million immortal jade just on women¡­ This Zhou Ming might not have the highest cultivation realm in the External Endless Sea, but his lust for women was unprecedented¡­ Perhaps, not even Spirit Severing Realm experts couldpare¡­

    ¡°This human cauldron¡¯s bone age is 200. Her cultivation realm is at the Late Gold Core Realm. She has the ¡®Live Yang of Beauty¡¯ body. The starting bid is a hundred thousand immortal jade¡­¡±

    Elder Ling¡¯s words were like a drop of water falling into boiling oil, giving rise to an uproar in the tower! Everyone was bidding madly!

    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°I bid for one hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and forty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and seventy thousand!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡±

    When the price increased to four hundred thousand, it did not go higher anymore. A Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert flew out from his room and prepared to shell out for the cauldron as no one was bidding anymore.

    However, it was also at this moment where Bing Ling walked out from the room again and spoke in a soft tone. The Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert stopped in mid-air and his face paled!

    ¡°My master bids for four hundred and ten thousand for this cauldron. Also, my master wants to tell you all that he wants all the remaining human cauldrons at the Late and Peak Gold Core Realms and offered to buy them all as much as twice the starting price. All Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t contend with my master.¡±

    Her words sparked anothermotion in the crowd!

    ¡°What?! This man still has immortal jade left to buy all the Late and Peak Gold Core Realms cauldrons? There are at least tens of cauldrons for this category. Buying them at doubled prices would cost him at least tens of millions!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong now. He must be that person!¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s quite embarrassing for Qing Huazi¡­ He was just a step away from paying the money but the cauldron was taken by another expert. I guess he should be very dissatisfied now¡­ Qing Huazies from a powerful background. He is actually the Master of the Northern Pavilion from the Wind Sword Pavilion. Usually, he is arrogant and proud¡­ I wonder if he will continue to bid a higher price and make a good show out of it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Qing Huazi isn¡¯t that brave¡­ Although we¡¯re just making blind guesses, if that person really is Zhou Ming, bidding against him would be equivalent to risking your very life¡­¡±

    Each and every one of the old monsters sighed and shushed continuously. Hearing the people discuss about him, Qing Huazi¡¯s eyes turned ferocious and stopped on the seventh room. He gritted his teeth in anger but he let out a cold harrumph and returned to his room. He did not intend topete with Ning Fan.

    His action was like a signal to quiet down the cultivators at the scene as everyone stopped discussings.

    Ning Fan was as though a lion that finally opened its mouth wide. He alone bought all the Late and Peak Gold Core Realms cauldrons. In other words, all human cauldrons below the Nascent Soul Realm in this auction were now his possession.

    Discontented¡­Many of the old monsters felt discontented. However, when the two words - Zhou Ming, shed across their minds, their intention to offend him disappeared¡­

    Meanwhile, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts ttered Ning Fan once more.

    ¡°Haha. Fellow Daoist sure is tasteful. Casting away millions of immortal jade for beauties and yet it doesn¡¯t affect you. Admirable, admirable¡­¡±

    Admirable his a**¡­

    They were just licking Ning Fan¡¯s boots¡­

    But this person who could make them behave in that manner was truly umon¡­

    It was that strangeness that made Qing Huazi put up with Ning Fan and return back to his room, ignoring the snickers from the crowd. Otherwise, he would have unsheathed his sword and battled against Ning Fan based on his usual attitude.

    Elder Ling let out a hollowugh at what he had just witnessed. It was his first time having a single person monopolize the auction.

    He did not dare to make any decisions and contacted the old ancestor, Xiao Wanluo, using telepathy to seek for thetter¡¯s advice.

    A brief momentter, his eyes shed as if he had just received an order. He put on a smile on his face and announced, ¡°Xiao Wanluo has agreed to sell all the Late and Peak Gold Core Realm cauldrons to Fellow Daoist. There are 87 of them and the total price is fifty-seven million immortal jade. All of them are yours after you pay the sum of money.

    ¡°En. Bing Er , go and pay the money¡­¡±

    An abnormally young voice was heard from the seventh room. His tone was indifferent and cold!

    The coldness was absolutely not a pretense. Instead, it only belonged to the experts who were ustomed to bloodshed!

    This time, his voice was not imbued with any kind of magic power. But the echo of his voice made everyone¡¯s hearts beat wildly.

    An extremely strong Violent Qi!

    This person is doubtlessly¡­ Zhou Ming!

    After Bing Ling passed another bag of immortal jade to the auctioneer, she led the 87 females to the backstage.

    Along the way, she let out a few sighs. Each of the 87 female cultivators would be considered an old ancestor if they were currently in Yue Country. At this ce, however, their fates lie in the hands of their master and they could only be cauldrons for others.

    Master is getting stronger and stronger¡­

    ¡°You all must listen to Master¡¯s words¡­¡± Bing Ling spoke softly to them. Although she was only at the Mid Gold Core Realm, none of the female cauldrons dared to ignore her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Each and every one of the females replied courteously because they could tell that the devil expert who had just bought them all must be an extremely terrifying being. Their master had just made the Nascent Soul Realm experts in the entire hall silent! Furthermore, the Pill Cauldron Gate altered their auction rules because of him!

    After a while, Bing Ling returned and the auction continued.

    The atmosphere of the scene became more tense and awkward. It was because the following cauldrons to be auctioned were the Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons.

    There were only two Nascent Soul Realm female cauldrons. But no one knew for sure whether Zhou Ming would still want to buy them both or not¡­

    The Nascent Soul Realm experts were hesitating whether they themselves should bid against Ning Fan if he insisted to do so!

    Hopefully, he knows when to stop¡­ Please, please¡­

    This must be the shortest auction that Elder Ling had ever presided.

    Before he started to auction the Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons, everything was decided by just that mysterious person.

    He gulped nervously and struggled to calm himself down.

    ¡°Right next, it¡¯s the long-awaited part for all Fellow Daoists in this hall. They are the Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons. These two women are the lucky female cultivators who managed to break through to Nascent Soul Realm in the past fifty years. Both of them have bodies perfectly suited to being cauldrons. The starting price is three million!¡±

    When he finished introducing the women on the stage, the crowd was as silent as graves. None of them bid for the cauldrons!

    Waiting¡­ They were all waiting to see if Ning Fan wanted them. They would only bid if he didn¡¯t!

    ¡°Three million and ten thousand¡­¡± However, the voice of the young man was heard after all.

    Disappointment stered all over the old monsters¡¯ faces¡­

    This perverted devil - Zhou Ming! He still wants them after all!

    Although he just bid ten thousand more than the starting price, none of them dared to bid a higher price than that!

    This time, the three experts at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm did notugh norpliment Ning Fan. All they did was just let out sighs. They, too, did not dare to bid against Ning Fan! But deep inside, they really wanted to have the two cauldrons! They had been waiting for 50 years just for this auction!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Ling was smiling bitterly. The precious Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons which were the secondst items of the auction only sold for three million and ten thousand? He was hesitating on whether he should knock the hammer, signifying the eptance of the deal¡­

    He did not dare to make this decision. Besides, Xiao Wanluo who was overseeing this auction at a hidden spot was also distressed.

    Brother Zhou Ming arh! Please be kind arh! I know that you¡¯re tyrannical. I know that you can kill people with a wave of a hand. But you need to at least leave enough money for me to flee! You shouldn¡¯t trouble me like that! By just adding ten thousand more than the starting price for the most sought after Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons¡­ Bid your a**! Taking the cost for raising them into consideration, it simply means that I don¡¯t earn even a coin from selling them!

    No one uttered a single word until the young man spoke again, breaking the silence in the air.

    ¡°I heard that the honorable Pill Cauldron Gate also have a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit to be auctioned. I¡¯m bidding five million and ten thousand for it!¡±

    On the stage, the two Nascent Soul Realm female whose bodies were covered by thin clothes had their eyes widened in surprise. They were shocked that their buyer was actually a young devil lord who was so domineering that no one at the scene dare to challenge him! They were instantly filled with heartfelt admiration for him!

    The other cultivators in the hall no longer cared about the two Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons.

    *Puke* Somewhere in the dark, Xiao Wanluo coughed out some blood from his mouth and his face was deathly pale.

    Many of the Nascent Soul Realm old monsters expressed their discontent!

    Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit! This evil pervert intends to snatch Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit as well?!

    Qing Huazi could no longer tolerate Ning Fan¡¯s excessive demeanor. All of a sudden, he drew his sword as if he wanted to fight Ning Fan to the death!

    The Dao Fruit which had yet to be revealed was the item that the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of his sect ordered him to obtain! However, Ning Fan wanted it without giving others the opportunity to bid!

    As a matter of fact, he came to buy human cauldrons. However, he could tolerate Ning Fan for his actions and forgo the cauldrons! But for that Dao Fruit, the old ancestor of his sect wanted it and he was a Spirit Severing Realm expert. No matter what, Zhou Ming had to give face, at least to him!

    But just as he was about to leave his room with sword in hand, a group of unexpected guests arrived at the Pill Cauldron Gate.

    Suddenly, there was a change to the surroundings!

    A group of people dressed in ck robes besieged the sect!

    Seventeen of them dashed into the auction area in a sh!

    Seventeen of them were all Nascent Soul Realm experts! 11 Early Nascent Soul Realm experts, 4 Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts, 1 Late Nascent Soul Realm expert and finally, 1 Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Immediately, someone recognized that they were the people of the Xiang n from the External Endless Sea!

    The next second, somebody remembered that the younger brother of the old ancestor of the Xiang n died at Zhou Ming¡¯s hands. The deceased member was one of the twelve dead Nascent Soul Ream experts¡­

    They came to seek revenge on Zhou Ming?

    No, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡­ They are staring at Elder Ling!

    They were unaware that Zhou Ming was at the auction. They thought that Zhou Ming had run away after plundering all the loot from the bloodbath. They travelled all the way to Peng Lai Immortal Ind for the entire night to condemn the Pill Cauldron Gate.

    However, it was most likely an excuse. The old ancestor of the Xiang n, Xiang Liao, who was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, intended to threaten the Pill Cauldron Gate and disrupt their auction. And then, they would be able to take advantage of that chance to snatch all the cauldrons and also the Dao Fruit!

    ¡°Ling Guiku! Ask Xiao Wanluo toe out! You aren¡¯t qualified enough to speak with me! My brother died at the killing zone that was established by your sect! It¡¯s really hateful and uneptable for that to happen¡­ You and the Pill Cauldron Gate must be held responsible for this incident! Compensate for his death!¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor Xiang, please calm down. My old ancestor is¡­¡± Elder Ling smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiang Liao let out a cold harrumph and executed the Reverberation Technique. The shock wave of his voice pushed Elder Ling backwards. Elder Ling only regained his bnce after retreating tens of steps. The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth!

    ¡°I would only repeat onest time. ¡®Ling Guiku¡¯! You are not fit to talk to me! A mere cultivator that came from a tiny sect of a low-grade cultivation country like you have once killed the people of my n. If it wasn¡¯t because I was giving face to Xiao Wanluo, I would¡¯ve skinned you! Xiao Wanluo,e out now!¡±

    Xiang Liao had never expected to find Zhou Ming here.

    Currently, Xiao Wanluo who was so infuriated to the extent of coughing out blood had almost fainted after being provoked by Ning Fan¡¯s actions. He was not in the mood to handle Xiang Liao.

    Instead, the sect master as well as the vice sect master sheepishly came out together. Upon seeing them, Xiang Liao¡¯s face turned gloomy and he lost his patience.

    ¡°Xiao Wanluo! I want you toe out here now, can¡¯t you hear me?! Good. Very good! Fellow Daoists, I¡¯m sorry for interrupting the auction¡­ Today, Xiang n is going to tten the Pill Cauldron Gate! Devil Voice Technique, Rage of Wu Jiang!

    Xiang Liao¡¯s head was covered with silvery hair. He was strong as a bear in the hips and he had a supple back like that of a tiger¡¯s. He banged on his chest and his eyes opened round and big, as if an enraged mortal king who was driven to a corner!

    That rage strengthened the Reverberation Technique. In the next millisecond, his roar transformed into a wave, sshing against the two cultivators who just appeared before him.

    High Grade Nascent Soul Realm magical technique, Devil Voice Technique, Rage of Wu Jiang!

    The wave then congealed into dark halos and sted the two of them. The impact sent the two Early Nascent Soul Realm experts flying in mid-air and grievously injured!

    The light circles did not cease. Instead, they turned towards Elder Ling. Right before they hit him, a man wearing white robes and draped with a ck cloak flew out from his room. When a grey light shed, he was already standing in front of Elder Ling. Facing the iing dark halos that transformed from the wave, he uttered a single word, ¡°Crush!¡±

    Thunder rumbled in the sky although it was a sunny day after he spoke the word! Under the effect of the sound of thunder, the dark halos immediately cracked,yer byyer, until its source. When thest dark halo in front of Xiang Liao cracked, it turned into a shocking thunder and exploded, damaging his chest. He gave a whimper and fell back a few steps. After he stabilized himself, his expression changed!

    My Devil Voice Technique is the most difficult to ward off. However, the feeble-looking young man who just appeared out of nowhere can crush it with just a word!

    He just disyed the Reverberation Technique which allows his voice to fuse with the heaven and thunder. But the way he disyed is unrivalled by any other secret arts rted to voices!

    ¡°Young man! Who are you?! How dare you intervene in the matter between me and the Pill Cauldron Gate? Do you know what is the status of the Xiang n in the External Endless Sea?! Since when can a mere Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like you would be so audacious to interfere in the problem that our Xiang n has? Are you trying to be a hero? Let me send you to hell so you can be a hero to the weaklings down there!¡±

    Xiang Liao wore a somber expression. He was intent to kill someone to establish his prestige!

    ¡°Speak! What¡¯s your name?! If you don¡¯t belong to any forces that I fear, then you can die now!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Ning Fan sneered at him.

    The reason he saved someone was not rted to justice nor giving face to the Pill Cauldron Gate.

    As for Xiang Liao, he was nothing in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°My name is Zhou Ming!¡±

    Zhou Ming!

    Zhou Ming!!

    Zhou Ming!!!

    These two words were like roaring thunder in Xiang Liao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Upon hearing those words, the arrogance and fury in his face were immediately reced with fear and anxiety!

    This person is Zhou Ming?!

    Don¡¯t tell me he is the ruthless devil who killed my brother - Zhou Ming!

    Yes! It can¡¯t be wrong! He has a strong Violent Qi and the blood stench on his body has yet to disappear! He is packed with extraordinary skills with a set of cold merciless eyes¡­ but why is his cultivation realm at just the Early Nascent Soul Realm?!

    Howe it would turn out to be like this?!

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Elder Ling cupped his fist towards Ning Fan. He never expected that aplete stranger like this young man would save him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ling Guiku, the Revered Ku who has disappeared from the Sinister Sparrow Sect for a long time!¡±

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 204(1): Rampaging Mo Nan!

    <h4>Chapter 204(1): Rampaging Mo Nan!</h4>

    His eyes were fixed on the young man who suddenly appeared without a sound like how a ghost would, making his face dark. On his gloomy face was also a trace of fear deeply hidden inside him.

    Zhou Ming¡­ He was the killer of Xiang Liao¡¯s brother¡­ He was the powerful devil who could kill a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Why is he here?!

    Such immense Violent Qi¡­ This man is just an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. There¡¯s no mistake¡­ Can he really kill a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert?

    The Violent Qi which their enemy didn¡¯t conceal made each and every one of the Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Xiang n to feel anxious.

    Even Xiang Liao was shocked inside¡­ Despite the countless carnage he had been through, he felt that he could still not match Zhou Ming!

    Dread filled his heart. The atmosphere of the hall turned sober. After contemting all the possible scenarios he could think of, his lips curved into a smirk.

    So what if he killed Luofei? I, too, possess the power to kill him!

    As a matter of fact, no one knew that Xiang Liao had reached the final bottleneck of reaching Spirit Severing Realm!

    Simrly, no one knew that his n of annihting the Pill Cauldron Gate was actually an excuse for him to snatch all the human cauldrons and Dao Fruit so that he could prepare to break through his bottleneck!

    Once he attains the Spirit Severing Realm, the External Endless Sea would have a new Spirit Severing Realm expert other than the ten Spirit Severing Realm experts of the top ten sects and the three Spirit Severing Realm rogue cultivators! The Xiang n would be one of the most powerful forces in the External Endless Sea. And then, he would be able to upy some of the inds in the External Endless Sea and rule them!

    At least, this was the aspect that Zhou Ming was not a match for him!

    He, Xiang Liao, was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert that was close to breaking through to the Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­ Hmmph! You sure you want to help the Pill Cauldron Gate?! I have yet to get even with you for killing my brother and now you still want to make trouble for yourself for helping them?! Hahaha, you¡¯re being ridiculous! Do you think our Xiang n is weak and is easy to bully? Being unable to distinguish between cheese and chalk is the fastest way to get yourself killed in the External Endless Sea! If you¡¯re sensible enough, then get lost!¡±

    Xiang Liao no longer put Ning Fan within his eyes!

    ¡°You want me to get lost? With just you? It¡¯s not enough!¡± Ning Fan disyed a contemptuous smile at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Xiang Liao was infuriated and took a big step forward. The aura emanated from his eyes became more intimidating and the primordial power around his body surged wildly as if he was a celestial being from the heavens!

    As his aura intensified, it spread all over the auction hall, increasing the air pressure as if the atmosphere itself was beingpressed by the power of heaven and earth. Everyone at the scene began to suffocate and gasped for air. Those who know the situation were greatly shocked.

    Judging from Xiang Liao¡¯s aura, it seems he has reached a state where his power has merged with his heart. In other words, this Xiang Liao has discovered the bottleneck of the Spirit Severing Realm! Rather than saying that he¡¯s a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, it would be more urate to consider him as¡­ a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    When he took another step forward, it was as if his foot was stomping on everyone¡¯s Hearts of Dao, echoing a loud bang!

    Meanwhile, the other sixteen Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Xiang n held their magical treasures in their hands and readied their battle stance. They nned to make a joint attack on Ning Fan after their old ancestor makes a move to attack him, killing him in a single blow!

    Xiang Liao opened his mouth wide and nine tiny cauldrons reflecting blood light flew out from inside it. As they soared into the sky, each of every one of them erged, turning into magical treasures that emitted the might equivalent to a High Supreme Grade magical treasure. Anyone who stood below them could feel a pressure like that of Mount Tai falling down on them. Their power was peerless!

    Every Gold Core Realm expert at the scene spurted blood. Their expressions hardened in shock and were all rendered gravely injured! Although they were just indirectly hit by the residual power from the battle of magical techniques, the qi and flow of blood within their bodies were disrupted. None of them had the thought of staying any longer in the auction! Zhou Ming truly was powerful but this Xiang Liao seemed to be stronger than him¡­ If the nine gigantic cauldrons smashes onto the ground, a thousand li within the oasis would be ttened!

    Only Nascent Soul Realm experts dared to stay and watch the battle. However, all of them prepared their magical treasures to defend themselves. Within their minds, they were specting what the oue would be of the battle between Zhou and Xiang.

    All of them thought that Zhou Ming would definitely lose as Xiang Liao was already a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm expert. The total magic power he had was at least 5000 units, making him undefeatable by any ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts! Aside from that, the nine cauldrons were mysteriously powerful and no one had any idea of what their full potential were¡­Anyhow, it would still be extremely difficult for Xiang Liao to kill Zhou Ming. Everyone was curious why Zhou Ming did not run away knowing that he himself could not match Xiang Liao¡­ But none of them urged Zhou Ming to flee. To them, the best result would be Zhou Ming going all-out and hurting Xiang Liao while suffering grievous injuries. The seventy Nascent Soul Realm experts would then take advantage of the situation and rob him of what he had!

    They were expecting Zhou Ming¡¯s defeat!

    However, a few secondster, everything had gone out of their expectations! Their intentions to take advantage of him were bound to be only wishful thoughts!

    Ning Fan made a move at the same time the experts from the Xiang nunched their attacks!

    He took a step in mid-air but what others saw was just his afterimage. Within an instant, he had made nine steps in total. Every step he made wasparable to pounding on heaven and earth, making the entire oasis to quake uncontrobly. On the ninth step, a sword of heaven and earth emanating an overbearing aura sent out a shockwave spreading raging sword qi in every direction. Xiang Liao¡¯s Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm aura was dispersed!

    In his eyes, the so-called Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm aura was not even worth mentioning!

    The other Nascent Soul Realm attackers were taken by surprise. 11 Early Nascent Soul Realm experts spat out blood and fell down on the ground, critically injured! Among them, 4 Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts and 1 Late Nascent Soul Realm expert managed to withstand his attack using their own respective defensive techniques with great effort. Despite that, each of them looked haggard. Their n to make abined attack on Ning Fan was forcefully stopped! Now, all the old monsters of Xiang n who had always behaved superciliously gasped in astonishment!

    As for Xiang Liao, his face was also filled with surprise. At his current cultivation realm, he only managed to barelyprehend the power of heaven and earth. To wield a sword congealed from the power of heaven and earth, it was absolutely out of his capabilities! He never expected that Zhou Ming could summon a sword from the invisible power of heaven and earth in his ninth step! This kind of technique¡­ He only witnessed it before from genuine Spirit Severing Realm experts!

    Apart from surprise, his eyes shed with envy and hatred. He envied Ning Fan for having the ability to disy a Spirit Severing Realm technique while being only at the Early Nascent Soul Realm!

    Ning Fan knew what Xiang Liao was thinking, especially his hatred and jealousy. The next second, cold light shed across Ning Fan¡¯s eyes and the lightning star on his be twinkled. A trace of blood lightning, carrying heavenly might, shot out to Xiang Liao¡¯s eyes and blinded him for a moment, distracting his focus from attacking Ning Fan with the nine cauldrons!

    When the blinding sh faded and his vision regained its rity, Ning Fan was already holding a long whip in his hand.

    The red lightning whip made Ning Fan look like he was not holding a long whip but ¡­heaven¡¯s lightning bolt! He was like the master of lightning!

    Every strike he made was fast, hitting the nine cauldrons directly. Every strike caused lightning bolts to sh in the blue sky!

    The nine cauldrons were as heavy as mountains. However, the Lightning Whip was imbued with the red lightning from the Heavenly Tribtion that carried the might of the heavens. Facing such a powerful whip, what could the nine cauldrons do?

    The magical treasures were actually forged after the Immortal Treasure, Nine Cauldrons. In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, however, the treasures were wed.

    With the insight of an Immortal Emperor, while these nine cauldrons are of Supreme Grade, they had some defects. It would not be difficult to break them!

    Weak, too weak¡­ Blindly adding unnecessary spiritual minerals into the magical treasures in order to pursue higher grades. The oue of the fusion is simr to trying to draw a tiger but ending up with the likeness of a dog. It sure is aughingstock!

    ¡°I¡¯ll crush you!¡±

    Continuous strikes of the whip were whipped out, carrying lightning with them!

    On the ninth strike, the cauldrons cracked!

    Everything seemed to have happened in just a short instant. They could only see nine shadow whips striking the cauldrons. The impact of the strikes warded off the pressure from the nine cauldrons and sent them all flying into the sky in return!

    Every strike of the whip were urately struck on the weak points of cauldrons. Countless cracks formed on the surface of the cauldrons whenever a strike hit. The spirituality of the magical treasures reduced greatly and broke into pieces!

    The nine cauldrons were crushed!

    Xiang Liao lost hisposure when he saw theplete set of High Supreme Grade magical treasures, the Nine Cauldrons, got destroyed so easily by the young man and his whip!

    This can¡¯t be happening! His whip is only a Mid Supreme Grade magical treasure, not a Peak Supreme Grade treasure. Why does his whip contain such power!

    Before he could figure out an answer, something happened which he could have never imagined!

    When the nine cauldrons disintegrated into nothing, nine shes of blood lightning like those of the Heavenly Tribtion found their way into Xiang Liao¡¯s dantian. Without giving him time to react, each of them bombarded his Nascent Soul. At that very moment, Xiang Liao felt cold fear ran through his bones and the fine hair on his arms stood up!

    His Nascent Soul was meticulously protected since he wore spiritual armor to protect his Nascent Souls. However, the defensive armor only managed to block the first sh of lightning and then got pulverized. The remaining eight pounded on his Nascent Soul in session without rest. The tiny face on the miniature Nascent Soul had the same expression as Xiang Liao - eyes wide in horror!

    What are these lightning?! My Peak Profound Jade Spiritual Armor can¡¯t even withstand the first sh of lightning!

    ¡°Now I get it! This must be the secret art of attacking the Nascent Soul! It¡¯s the special lightning technique of the Zhou n in the Internal Endless Sea! You really are from that n! Detestable! Truly detestable! My Nascent Soul is already half-step away from bing a Primordial Spirit¡­Even if it is struck by the lightning of the Zhou n, it is impossible to¡­ Argh!¡±

    His Nascent Soul was now at its initial stage of bing illusory, fusing the power of heaven and earth into it. He was at the verge of sacrificing his Nascent Soul into a bodiless Primordial Spirit, fortifying its defenses for more than a hundred times. In this manner, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the Zhou n¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm secret art of lightning pounding on his Nascent Soul!

    But what happened next was still beyond his anticipation!

    When the second blood red lightning sted on his Nascent Soul, it inflicted a huge damage on him, making him cough a mouthful of light golden blood belonging to his Nascent Soul. His aura was deteriorating!

    Xiang Liao hurriedly retreated, nning to weaken the lightning using the power of heaven and earth. However, before he could hold his feet steadily, the third sh of lightning struck!

    Each of the strikes caused him to stagger a few steps backward, aggravating his injuries!

    Once thest sh of lightning struck, his face was deathly pale and was coughing out blood incessantly. Doubtlessly, he was in a grievous condition!

    He waspletely bewildered that this blood red lightning whip was even stronger and ferocious than the secret art of the Zhou n!

    What kind of lightning is that?! It¡¯s not the lightning casted using magic techniques! Instead, it¡¯s like the lightning that was forcibly taken from the Heavenly Tribtion!

    Wait¡­ Heavenly Tribtion?

    When the two words surfaced in Xiang Liao¡¯s mind, his eyes glinted in understanding.

    *sucks in cold breath*

    He now understood!

    The reason that Zhou Ming¡¯s Lightning Whip was so powerful was because he refined it using the lightning of the Heavenly Tribtion!

    Formon cultivators to experience the Heavenly Tribtion, they would either hide themselves from it or resist it face to face. But this Zhou Ming was even more fierce, he faced the Heavenly Tribtion of Lightning and obtained the lightning element to refine his weapon!

    He is a true devil cultivator that chose the Path of Defiance! Cultivators like him only exist in ancient times!

    Xiang Liao did not even have the slightest arrogance left in him! Now, he saw Ning Fan as the most formidable enemy in his life. He must not fight him!

    At the face of Ning Fan, his pride as the old ancestor of the Xiang n became insignificant!

    Face the Heavenly Tribtion and control its lightning¡­ This person, I must not offend him!

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± His voice carried a hint of panic. He intended to order his subordinates to surround Ning Fan, giving him more time to flee. But the sixteen Nascent Soul Realm experts stood straight at their original spots like wooden puppets. None of them obeyed his order!

    ¡°Seal!¡± Ning Fan lifted his finger and performed Body Seal!

    A silver light shone on the tip of his finger, forming a light circle which rippled in every direction, separating into innumerable threadlike rays of light. The limbs of the Nascent Soul Realm experts from the Xiang n were bound tightly, restricting their movement!

    Shockingly, Xiang Liao discovered that his body was tied up by countless fine silver threads which were difficult to be seen with the naked eyes. It was why he could not move a single hair of his body! Even if he mustered all his strength to struggle, it would at least take him a single breath of time to break free from this technique!

    The only way to free myself on the spot is no other than¡­ self-sacrifice!

    When everyone was sealed, Ning Fan changed his whip into the Separation yer Sword. He raised the sword to eye level and drew an illusory circle in the air!

    This circle was like the circle of life. Smooth and swiftly, the circle was formed and a powerful sword qi surged on the tip of his sword. At the same time, every sealed expert including Xiang Liao felt excruciating pain in their hearts!

    This was the Fourth Sword of his Nascent Soul, Heart Drawing Sword!

 Chapter 204(2): Rampaging Mo Nan!

    <h4>Chapter 204(2): Rampaging Mo Nan!</h4>

    As the experts felt pain in their hearts like they were being torn apart, they could also feel a sword drilling its way out of their hearts, piercing their bodies from inside out. It emanated the might of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm sword technique. Eleven Early Nascent Soul Realm experts and four Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts were torn into shreds at the same time, leaving a thick mist of blood in the air. None of them were able to defend themselves against the sword technique. None of them weren¡¯t even able to escape from the technique using their Nascent Soul.

    The Late Nascent Soul Realm expert detonated his physical body in order to escape from the fine threads that bound his limbs. Although his Nascent Soul managed to flee away, Ning Fan threw his Separation yer Sword at him. It was like a tracking missile, stubbornly following everywhere the Nascent Soul went. However, the Nascent Soul failed to outrun the sword and within seconds, the sword pierced through the miniature body of the expert, rendering him unconscious. With the Nascent Soul in the middle of the sword, it returned to Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    In just a brief moment, fifteen experts were now dead and the sole Late Nascent Soul Realm expert was caught!

    Without any further hesitation, Xiang Liao bit the tip of his tongue. He intended to dispel the Body Seal at the expense of using the self-sacrifice technique. Even after taking damage from the Heart Drawing Sword, he was not dead yet¡­

    Humans would die without a heart, but Nascent Souls were different! Besides, even if a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert had his heart injured, he could still be energetic like a lively dragon and an active tiger.

    However, this time, he was not happy at all. Instead, he was instilled with surprise and terror! His silver hair was stained with blood. He looked battered and exhausted like an unkempt dog! His pupils slit in fear like a snake in anxiety!

    Dead¡­ They are all dead!

    The experts he brought to the Pill Cauldron Gate were all dead within half a breath!

    In just a blink of an eye, he has killed 17 Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Xiang n and put me in this state! This Zhou Ming really is unfathomable! A Lightning Whip that can crush a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul by just striking at their magical treasures! Heart Drawing Sword technique! This man¡¯s technique sure is strange but powerful! Moreover, he shows no mercy whenever he kills! Who else can be his opponent under the Spirit Severing Realm?!

    If I don¡¯t flee now, there won¡¯t be another chance!

    ¡°Teleport!¡±

    Xiang Liao made up his mind. All of a sudden, he shot out a thin cold, needle-like object towards Ning Fan and blinked away to escape!

    He deeply realized that this Zhou Ming was not an expert that he could defeat himself. Furthermore, he was very certain that if he flees away, even Spirit Severing Realm experts might fail to catch him, let alone Zhou Ming!

    At that moment, every spectator thought that nothing would be more shocking than what they had just witnessed!

    Xiang Liao, whom they had put their hopes on to defeat Zhou Ming suffered serious injuries from him. Out of the 16 Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Xiang n, 15 of them were now dead and thest one was held captive!

    Zhou Ming! This is the wild and merciless devil, Zhou Ming! He is just as powerful as how he was in the Hill of Death!

    Now, the usually arrogant and disdainful Xiang Liao is forced to flee away!

    Ning Fan opened his palm and attempted to grasp the iing object but it went inside his body through it. Soundlessly, it turned into a fine, sharp pin and pierced right at his Nascent Soul!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed.

    This magical object truly is bizarre!

    Aside from that, this magical treasure carried an extremely familiar smell belonging to a female whom he had met before in the past!

    The pin was as thin as hair. No magic power was also able to prevent it from puncturing his Nascent Soul. Without further contemtion, Ning Fan activated the Yin Yang Locket. The locket vibrated and glowed brightly, releasing a force that stopped the pin. Yin Yang Locket was undoubtedly the best protection for his Nascent Soul! Nothing could prate through the magical treasure that once belonged to an Immortal Emperor!

    It was only then could he have a good look on what had gone into his body. It was just an inch-long silver needle¡­ It was a needle used for embroidery¡­

    A very dangerous but useful magical treasure! It may not look much but it¡¯s a High Supreme Grade magical treasure!

    If it was not for his Yin Yang Locket, Ning Fan would have been most likely injured if not dead, as his Nascent Soul would have been pierced through, leaving a hole in his miniature body.

    The fragrance given out by the needle really did seem familiar to Ning Fan¡­ However, he just could not remember the person who carried the same fragrance.

    After Ning Fan was distracted by the needle, Xiang Liao was now nowhere to be seen. With Ning Fan¡¯s current speed, he would not be able to catch up to him¡­ Other than Spirit Severing Realm experts, who else could chase after a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert who was desperately running away to save his life?

    His eyes turned clear as he took out a stone statue from his storage pouch. He tossed it lightly into the air without attracting any unwanted attention from the crowd and gave an order in a cold tone.

    ¡°Stone Warrior, bring me hisplete corpse!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Stone Warrior¡¯s reply was so faint that only Ning Fan was able to hear it.

    As for the people in the hall, they still had yet to pull themselves together.

    Xiang Liao¡­ escaped!

    None of them knew that Xiang Liang would still be caught by Stone Warrior after a short while.

    After a brief moment of intense life-and-death battle, the auction hall was left with only the sound of breathing.

    Zhou Ming! This man sure is ferocious! Even though he wasn¡¯t able to kill Xiang Liao, but he still managed to hurt him and eliminate 16 Nascent Soul Realm experts¡­ Judging from his current power, he could simply overpower the entire External Endless Sea!

    The three experts at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm in the third room could not calm themselves down! They clearly knew that they had never once underestimated Ning Fan¡¯s potential. However, from what they had just witnessed from the battle, it was still out of their expectations. The three of them did not have tremendous amount of magic power like Xiang Liao. Their techniques were undeniably weaker than his. If they were to get into a fight like that with Ning Fan, they would be¡­ Having their Nascent Souls being struck by Ning Fan¡¯s Lightning Whip¡­ Having their hearts destroyed by Ning Fan¡¯s Heart Drawing Sword¡­ If they were not mistaken, only the strongest among the three of them could escape through the self-sacrifice technique like Xiang Liao. The other two would certainly die!

    They would certainly be overwhelmed with fear if they knew that Ning Fan dispatched Stone Warrior to pursue Xiang Liao. A Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppet was something that they had never imagined to own! A cultivator who had a spiritual puppet like that was enough to intimidate the top ten sects in the External Endless Sea!

    Qing Huazi who drew his sword to fight Ning Fan for the Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit had cold sweat dripping off his face. His robe was entirely drenched in sweat.

    It¡¯s dangerous! Far too dangerous! If the experts of the Xiang n did note in time to raid the sect, I would have fought Zhou Ming out of impulse. In the end, I would have ended up like those Nascent Soul Realm experts who died a dog¡¯s death. There¡¯s no way I could fight back against such a formidable enemy.

    Ling Guiku was inwardly astonished. As Ning Fan said, he was the Revered Ku of the Revered Four in the Sinister Sparrow Sect who went missing for many years! When Ning Fan revealed his true identity, he suspected that Ning Fan was most likely born in Yue Country and thetter must have some rtions with the Sinister Sparrow Sect. It was also the reason why Ning Fan would save him. He thought that he, with his current cultivation realm of the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, is considered as an exceptional personage that could be found once in a million years in Yue Country.

    One thing that troubled him was Ning Fan¡¯s bone age. There was no mistake. Ning Fan was three hundred and forty years old. But three hundred years ago when he was still at Yue Country, he had not heard of a heavenly prodigy called ¡°Zhou Ming¡±¡­

    Anyway, it was not something he could surmise after all.

    The auction would still be forced to end early because of Ning Fan who was going to buy out every item that was to be auctioned if the Xiang n did note to cause trouble. However, their presence was quite advantageous to Ning Fan. After multiple experts from Xiang n were killed in battle, no one dared to be so ignorant to oppose Ning Fan in possessing all the Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons and Dao Fruit himself.

    ¡°The auction is over. Any person who have nothing to do with the Pill Cauldron Gate shall leave Mo Nan City immediately! I, Zhou Ming, want to enter into secluded meditation here. Every Nascent Soul Realm expert who stay here will be regarded as allies of the Xiang n! None of you will be spared! ck Armor, kill them!¡±

    The next moment, Ning Fan spread his sword sense and swept the entire ce! Meanwhile, he released the ck refined corpse which wore a ck armor!

    Countless Gold Core and Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators of the Xiang n who were still guarding outside the city fell in battle when the dark sword sense engulfed them! Those who survived by luck would be peeled and eaten alive by the ck corpse!

    *sucks in cold breath* This Zhou Ming has sword sense and a Nascent Soul Realm refined corpse too!

    He wants us to leave! I think we better leave for good!

    No one dared to disregard Ning Fan¡¯s order even though they were at the Nascent Soul Realm too¡­ Although they might havee for nothing as they haven¡¯t gotten anything from the auction, the extreme battle still managed to open their eyes to the absolute power at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm level. Each and every one of the Nascent Soul Realm experts forced a smile on their faces and cupped their fists towards Ning Fan before leaving!

    In the Endless Sea, only the strongest experts would be respected!

    This could be reflected especially when the three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts left their room wearing skin-deep smiles and praised Ning Fan with great ceremony with the intention to create positive impressions before they left.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming really has astounding means! I¡¯m Liu Wei, a rogue cultivator in the External Endless Sea. If Fellow Daoist is free in the future, you are wee to visit the Empty Ind. We can enjoy spiritual tea together.¡±

    ¡°Admirable, admirable! This poor monk is Xuan Jizi. I am a Feudal Ranking Elder of the Heaven Exploration Sect which is one of the top ten sect. If Fellow Daoist happens to visit Heaven Exploration Immortal Ind next time, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely make sure the sect is spick and span when youe!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou has good skills! I am Lim Sushan. I am a member of the Lim n in the Internal Endless Sea. If Fellow Daoistes to the Internal Endless Sea, remember to visit my ce¡­¡±

    Ning Fan just lightly nodded his head to respond to their formalities.

    Tens of breathster, the entire Mo Nan City became empty. Not a single shadow of a foreign cultivator could be found staying in the city, other than the members of the Pill Cauldron Sect and¡­ the innumerable corpses of the Xiang n cultivators.

    Ling Guiku was full of questions. He wanted to have a conversation with Ning Fan. But Ning Fan did not give him the chance to speak.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ling, please prepare a safe ce for me to stay. I am exhausted. I need a ce to take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°This¡­Yes!¡± Ling Guiku had no guts to utter any unnecessary words.

    Resting was just a fa?ade. In fact, he intended to remove the needle that was still within his body. Although it was now temporarily controlled by the Yin Yang Locket, it would still bring danger to him if he did not expel it right away¡­

    A Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert should never be underestimated. If he did not have Stone Warrior by his side, he might still be able to defeat Xiang Liao but he could never finish him off.

    Besides, he would have been seriously injured or died under the sneak attack of the needle without the protection of the Yin Yang Locket.

    Unlucky for Xiang Liao, Ning Fan had the help of Stone Warrior. It would be futile to run away from Ning Fan.

    However, Ning Fan did not show the presence of Stone Warrior before anyone¡¯s eyes. It was because he didn¡¯t want to attract attention from the Lost World Pce. If the Lost World Pce figured out that the disappearance of Stone Warrior was rted to Ning Fan, he would bring himself another unwanted trouble, though he was not afraid at all.

    He was a person who disliked troubles.

    Throughout his journey to Mo Nan, despite the setbacks he encountered, the overall oue was good.

    The human cauldrons are now in my hands. The Dao Fruit is in my hands too. After Stone Warrior returns, I will adjust my body¡¯s condition to its peak state. Then, I¡¯ll pluck the newly bought females and break through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°Mid Nascent Soul Realm! It¡¯s slightly beyond my anticipations to achieve this stage so quickly!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope but at the same time, he had worries deep inside.

    My cultivation realm increases too fast. My state of mind is not able to catch up with it¡­ Increasing the level of the state of mind is a troublesome matter after all.

    State of mind¡­ It would be good if I have Min Luo Fruits now¡­ Min Luo Fruits¡­ I wonder how the little girl, Bright Sparrow is doing¡­

    ¡­

    In the Ying Country, a small little girl hopped on a Fourth Grade Immortal Cloud while hugging a shaggy soft silver ball. A few Nascent Soul Realm rain beasts followed beside her.

    When Ning Fan thought of her, she unconsciously sneezed.

    ¡°Aiyaya. It must be grandpa scolding me again¡­ Hmmph! But no worries! Grandpa can never leave the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and certainly he would not be able to catch up with me, let alone whack my butt! Since I have so many rain babies to protect me, I don¡¯t think something bad will happen. I want to go to the ind that I dreamt of. I want to understand what ¡®Si Cang¡¯ is. I wonder if it¡¯s a delicious biscuit¡­ Why would I dream of her every day¡­¡±

 Chapter 205: Plucking the Two Females

    <h4>Chapter 205: Plucking the Two Females</h4>

    Xiao Wanluo¡¯s eyelids struggled to open as he slowly regained his consciousness after he ended up in ckout earlier in the auction hall.

    When he heard that Xiang n was wreaking havoc in his sect, he panicked.

    But before he could let out a sigh of relief after knowing that Zhou Ming had solved the disaster brought upon by the Xiang n, he also discovered that he was still resting in the stone chamber which once belonged to the founder of the sect!

    ¡°Why is this fiend still lingering around this ce? Ling Guiku, what¡¯s this all about?!¡±

    ¡°*lets out a dry cough*¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure why. But this Zhou Ming seems to know me¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ Wait. What did you say¡­¡±

    Xiao Wanluo stood in amazement.

    ¡°So you are intimate friends with this Zhou Ming?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ In fact, I should say that I don¡¯t even know him¡­¡±

    ¡°No? If he isn¡¯t close with you, he wouldn¡¯t have given you face and annihted the experts of Xiang n. Just stop being long-winded. Alright. Let¡¯s cut this short. Tell me, do you have some confidence in making him our Feudal Ranking Elder?¡±

    Xiao Wanluo¡¯s eyes glittered in anticipation.

    ¡°Brother Ling, you must help me as a favor for saving your life in the past¡­ If this Zhou Ming bes the Pill Cauldron Gate¡¯s elder, then I would not need to run away anymore¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Mountains and rivers filled the world within the stone chamber. It was like a utopia in the middle of the desert.

    Birds sang and flowers gave off their fragrance. The two sisters, Bing Ling and Yue Ling were training approximately 1100 female cultivators, mainly consisting of the female cauldrons that were bought from the auction. Among them, there were also some Harmonious Spirit Realm females, Late Gold Core Realm females and Peak Gold Core Realm females from the Extreme Yin Gate.

    Each and every one of the female cultivators from the auction were nted with mental seals by Ning Fan after the seals nted by Pill Cauldron Sect in them were erased.

    All of them were Ning Fan¡¯s female cauldrons. In ancient times, Yellow Emperor was said to have had three thousand women and ascended to the heavens one day. Today, Ning Fan was another person who was following his departed emperor¡¯s footsteps by having more than a thousand women by his side¡­

    ¡°From today onwards, we are the ¡®Female Guards of the Ning n¡¯. We will have one surname and that is Ning. I am the chiefmander of the guard, Ning Bing Ling. She is the vicemander, Ning Yue Ling¡­ Is that clear?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! But why are we named after the surname ¡®Ning¡¯? Isn¡¯t our master¡¯s surname ¡®Zhou¡¯?

    ¡°You will soon understand. Just for your information, all of us will be cultivating within the master¡¯s Cauldron Ring¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Bing Ling, please allow me to ask a question¡­ What is a Cauldron Ring?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure that is specially prepared for female cauldrons by our master! There¡¯s plenty of space, including mountains and rivers for us to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°What?! Our master has an Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure¡­¡± A group of female cauldrons chattered among themselves with their faces full of radiance.

    ¡°Alright. All of you will get to know about some other detailster. Now, since we are our master¡¯s female cauldrons, we must first be clear of the dos¡¯ and don¡¯ts. Firstly, let me tell you the rules and regtions for the female guards¡­ Number one¡­ Number two¡­¡±

    Ning Fan could not resist the urge tough in surprise when he found out that Bing Ling and Yue Ling were orderly carrying out each of the activities such as naming the guards, setting the rules, giving warnings to the females. Perhaps, his harem consisting of more than a thousand females will be formed today.

    He withdrew his spirit sense and sat upright on the bed. He lifted his gaze and looked at the two females wearing thin, translucent shirts with a faint smile on his face.

    One of them wore a yellow shirt while the other wore a green one. They were said to be women with national-level grace and divine fragrance and their gracefully slender bodies never failed to attract the men¡¯s eyeballs. They were the only two Nascent Soul Realm female cauldrons.

    Facing Ning Fan whose Violent Qi had yet to disperse, their eyes were filled with admiration and nervousness.

    As female cauldrons, they could never decide their own destinies. No matter who their master was, they must never resist.

    When they are being plucked, they have to obey.

    When they are being mistreated like animals, they have to submit.

    If their master was someone with an obnoxious hobby of inviting his friends to team up for an orgy, they also had toply.

    Even if their master decided to end their lives after using them, they could not defy them.

    It was their fates¡­

    Having Ning Fan as their master was considered a bliss to them.

    Putting aside his nobility and the terrifying power that he possessed, his gentle attitude towards the two women had already filled them with heartfelt admiration.

    Bing and Yue were Ning Fan¡¯s cauldrons. It was not a mistake. However, they could still move around freely, express their feelings unrestrictedly, be pampered by their master¡­ Beside they still retained their cultivation realms at the Gold Core Realm. This kind of lifestyle really made them envious.

    Now, their heartbeat inevitably raced when standing before Ning Fan.

    They were worried because of the concentrated Violent Qi on Ning Fan¡¯s body. Meanwhile, they were also worried about what was going to happen to them next.

    They knew deep inside that they had to make love with their master as only the two of them were summoned to his room¡­ However, as a woman, even if she started learning bed techniques since young, she would still feel anxious since it would be her first time doing the real thing.

    ¡°Master, should we¡­¡± The two females¡¯ cheeks were slightly red while their hands were fearfully rubbing their arms.

    ¡°En. I¡¯m going to use my cultivation method to pluck you two. In the end, both of your cultivation realms will fall into the Gold Core Realm. But you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t kill you after that. Instead, I will keep you at the Early Gold Core Realm and will impart my cultivation experience to you as well as provide pills for your use. With the natural endowments inside you, it won¡¯t be difficult for the both of you to regain your original cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Thank you, Master, for sparing our lives!¡±

    Originally, the main concern of the two females was to what extent would they be plucked.

    After they heard that their cultivation realms would remain at Gold Core Realm, they immediately knelt down before Ning Fan and kowtowed to express their gratitude.

    ¡°Alright. Get up. Come and sit beside me¡­¡±

    Ning Fan beckoned them with a smile. Their faces became pink out of shyness and did what he said. Consciously, they snuggled up to Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    If the females were willing to be plucked and achieve climax during the process, the result would beparatively better. Forcefully plucking the females was actually a second-rate technique that would only be used by weak devil cultivators. Simrly, drugging the females so that they would not resist when being touched or molested was also not a brilliant move.

    ording to the techniques recorded in the Yin Yang Transformation, just before the females are plucked, they should feel rxed, joyful andfortable.

    This stone chamber was a good environment. From the outside, it was filled with mountains ranging for hundreds of miles. However, it was like thend of peach blossoms inside and the surroundings were quiet and beautiful. It was indeed a romantic ce which was perfect for smooching with girls.

    His hand gently stroked the cheeks of thedy in the yellow shirt. It was soft, silky and slightly cold. The next second, her face became burning hot and she bashfully bit her lips without showing any sign of resistance.

    He put his other arm around thedy in the green shirt. Thisdy was a little skinnier and more petite. Easily, she was pulled into Ning Fan¡¯s arms. As she felt the warmth of his chest, she lowered her head nervously as her body lightly trembled.

    They seem to be quite nervous after all.

    ¡°Do the both of you have names?¡± While having the two females in close contact, he secretly rotated his bewitching technique in his voice.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m number 947 and she¡¯s number 385¡­ If it does not trouble Master, please give us a name¡­¡±

    They inwardly knew the bewitching power was being used in his voice but they did not try to resist. Instead, they exposed themselves to it. Gradually, their breathing became rapid, making their bosoms even more clearly visible when they rose and fell. Their anxiety and nervousness slowly faded.

    ¡°You have no names? Then let me give you two names¡­ You, since your shirt is yellow like the tangerine, I shall call you Ning Tianer. As for you, since your shirt is green like duckweed, I shall call you Ning Pinger. What do you think?¡±

    Ning Fan continued to infuse more bewitching power into his words while his hands glided down from their shoulders to their waist. He secretly applied the power of his Yin Plucking Finger and tenderly touched their bellies.

    ¡°Tha¡­Thank you Master for gra¡­ granting us¡­ names¡­¡±

    The two females quivered and gasped softly. They felt their eyes beginning to be blurry, losing control over themselves bit by bit.

    Ning Tianer¡¯s body gave in to Ning Fan¡¯s irresistible devilish touch and lied onto his body. She put her arms around his neck and began licking his ear with her tongue.

    As for Ning Pinger, when Ning Fan¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed the petite bosoms on her chest, her sensitive body curled and let out a moan.

    Her tone was lustful butfortable to hear¡­ It ignited the perverseness within the three people in the room.

    A brief momentter, despite the thin clothes she wore, she no longer felt satisfied as she could not feel the roughness and authenticity of Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    She unbuttoned the first button of her clothes, exposing half of her bra. She held Ning Fan¡¯s hand and shoved it inside her undergarment.

    As his fingers found its way to something erect on her bosom, shepletely lost control of herself and leered at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Master¡­ Please¡­have¡­ pity¡­ on¡­ us¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be gentle. Because you are all my cauldrons! I¡¯m different from those unsympathetic experts. As long as you don¡¯t misbehave, I can guarantee your safety for your entire lives!¡±

    The bead curtains fell, partially shrouding the scene. However, two naked bodies as clear as jade sculptures were still vaguely visible from the outside. A pair of hands imbued with bewitching power could also be seen teasing the bodies.

    Moans and groans, huffs and puffs, affection and¡­attachment.

    Two untarnished half-cut blood plums were spread under the cover of a quilt.

    ¡°¡­Argh¡­No, not here¡­ En¡­En¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! Be¡­ gentle¡­No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ This is¡­ Argh!¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ You¡¯re good¡­ It feels good¡­¡±

    ¡°Pinger still wants¡­¡±

 Chapter 206: Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 206: Mid Nascent Soul Realm!</h4>

    After an enjoyable night, the two exhausted female cauldrons fell asleep on the bed. Although there were traces of tears on their cheeks that had yet to dry, their faces were adorned with satisfied smiles.

    If both parties chose to make love of their own free will, it would certainly be a soothing and rxing activity.

    At the side of the bed, Ning Fan wrapped his body with a shirt and sat down on a cattail hassock.

    Now, the magic power of the twodies dropped to Early Gold Core Realm because they were plucked by Ning Fan. On the other hand, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power rose to 135 units from his previous magic power of 93 units!

    After a brief silent meditation, he took out 27 Gold Core Realm Dao Fruits¡­ To him, Gold Core Realm Dao Fruits were already not as effective as before. One of them could only increase one unit of magic power. As for Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit¡­

    His eyes focused on the red lines on the fruit and were filled with a bit of excitement.

    Consuming this fruit would increase his magic power by another 20 units!

    If he takes all the fruits, he would not only achieve a breakthrough to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm but also have even more magic power than any ordinary expert at that realm!

    From the pile of pills that he snatched from others, he found a Fourth Revolution Pill, ¡°Nascent Condensation Pill¡±. His eyes glittered with surprise. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it down his throat.

    It was a pill that could increase the sess rate of attaining the Mid Nascent Soul Realm¡­

    As the pill went down into his stomach he shut his eyes, digesting the medicinal effect from the pill while reserving his magic power at the same time toprehend the bottleneck of the small cultivation realm that he was about to break through.

    If he seeds, he would be a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert at just 340 years old. His incredible speed of cultivation would make many of the descendants of Immemorial Devil or Divine Veins feel embarrassed of themselves!

    Within his dantian, his Nascent Soul¡¯s mouth opened wide to breathe. Traces of primordial power from heaven and earth flowed into his dantian, entering into his Nascent Soul. Under the nourishment of the primordial power, this miniature Nascent Soul suddenly flew out from his dantian and grew into a small infant the size of an adult¡¯s fist. His face was exactly the same as Ning Fan.

    However, the face of the small infant appeared exhausted. His tiny little hands were making hand seals. When the hand seals were done, his small body transformed into a vortex that absorbed primordial power from every direction.

    Along the way, the size of his Nascent Soul gradually grew and became more and more corporeal.

    The process of advancing to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm from Early Nascent Soul Realm was to keep condensing the existence of the Nascent Soul. By the Late Nascent Soul Realm, the Nascent Soul would be in itsplete form. Then, the cultivators would start toprehend the power of heaven and earth in order to break down their Nascent Soul and form their Primordial Spirit. Only those who sessfully form their Primordial Spirit would be considered as Spirit Severing Realm experts who have the power to shake the External Endless Sea!

    After the two females woke up, they did not dare to disturb Ning Fan. Instead, they quickly put on their clothes and joined the female guards in their cultivation.

    Within a month, the face of his Nascent Soul became distinct. It even had hair growing on its head. Although its entire body still looked like that of a child, his face was not different from Ning Fan¡¯s!

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan sensed the bottleneck of the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. He kept the Nascent Soul back into his dantian and opened his eyes that were shing brightly!

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    A surge of primordial power of heaven and earth entered into his body. It was in this moment where his aura intensified bit by bit!

    After consuming the Dao Fruits, he had already amassed 182 units of magic power. However, after condensing his Nascent Soul, his magic power increased once more, reaching 190 units!

    When his aura reached its peak, Ning Fan stood up. By just releasing his aura, everything a thousand zhang* around him within the ptial room crumbled!

    Afterwards, red clouds could be seen gathering above the sky of Peng Lai Immortal Ind, signaling the emergence of the Heavenly Tribtion!

    Many cultivators spotted the phenomenon and realized that someone had broken through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    Countless Nascent Soul Realm experts spread their spirit sense and discovered that the person who caused this phenomenon was currently at Mo Nan City¡­ It was the ce where the wild devil, Zhou Ming, was having secluded meditation! Although most of them were curious who exactly was the person who experience a breakthrough, no one was bold enough to go to Mo Nan City to find out the answer!

    The territory of Mo Nan City was tens of thousands of zhang*! It was deemed as thend of Peng Lai¡¯s Devils! No one dared to disturb that ce!

    Within the same month, Zhou Ming¡¯s reputation spread widely across the entire External Endless Sea! Every single person of the top ten sects knew that a true devil appeared in thend of Peng Lai!

    Those who originally wanted to seek revenge on the Pill Cauldron Gate changed their minds after discovering that Zhou Ming was still in the Pill Cauldron Gate¡­

    No one mentioned about it¡­

    Some cultivators from the Pill Cauldron Gate were horrified by the fearsome might of the heavens emanated from the blood red Heavenly Tribtion! As far as they know, the Heavenly Tribtion for cultivators below Spirit Severing Realm was the Tribtion of Lightning. Only after they attain the Spirit Severing Realm would they face the Tribtion of Dark mes, followed by the Tribtion of Yin Wind¡­ They had never witnessed anything like the Tribtion of Red Lightning¡­

    The color red indicated that Heaven was enraged¡­ Heaven was angry and the people were resentful! It was why the clouds became blood-red!

    Under the blood red clouds imbued with heavenly might, a young man dressed in white clothes and draped in a ck cloak firmly floated in mid-air. His hand held a whip that was infused with the same red lightning in the clouds. He brutallyshed the clouds, breaking them into two!

    Before the lightning rays could gather again, Ning Fan sent out a whip another time, shattering them apart!

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Heavenly Tribtion¡­ I have the Divine Star of Lightning. I can manipte the red lightning at my whim. Disappear now!¡±

    He continuously attacked using his whip for tens of times and the Heavenly Lightning was finally eradicated!

    The cultivators of the Pill Cauldron Gate stared with gaping mouths at him.

    Such a savage person who even dares to insult the Heaven!

    This is a cultivator who chose the Path of Defiance, the path of a true devil!

    As for the huge harem of Ning Fan, each and every one of them were brimming with joy.

    It was because the person who shattered the Heavenly Tribtion of Lightning was their master!

    When their master was just at the Early Nascent Soul Realm, he was able to kill Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Once he attains the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, his power would be far beyond their imagination!

    The red clouds that appeared vanished in just a short while.

    Ning Fan returned to the stone chamber and entered into another secluded meditation to regte his breathing. Ten dayster, he came out from seclusion!

    After consuming another Fourth Revolution Pill, the ¡°Nascent Strengthening Pill¡±, his new cultivation realm stabilized. It made him save a few years¡¯ time as he did not need to spend a few years to get used to his current realm.

    With a wave of his hand, the broken buildings returned to their original state!

    As he looked into himself, other than finding out that his magic power exceeded 190 units, he realized that his spirit sense had attained the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    That is to say that his ck incarnation alone possessed the power equivalent to a Peak Nascent Soul Realm! He could teleport faster than a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, though he was still much slower than those of the Spirit Severing Realm. As for his ck Tempest Rupture Art, it was strong enough to inflict serious damage on a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert or kill a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert in just a single strike!

    However, his sword sense was stuck at its previous realm and could only kill Early Gold Core Realm cultivators. Unless he gets lucky and find an ancient sword qi like the sword qi of the Immortal Execution Order, he could never enhance his sword consciousness as well as his sword sense.

    Despite that, his overallbat power drastically increased.

    Even his Lightning Whip sessfully assimted the power of the Tribtion of Red Lightning earlier and became a High Supreme Grade magical treasure.

    If Ning Fan were to battle against Xiang Liao now, he would definitely be able to kill him and capture him as well! His current teleportation allowed him to move two thousand li in a single breath. Such incredible speed would surely terrify Xiang Liao!

    ¡°Congrattions, Master! Your cultivation realm has greatly improved. Master could now permanently rule over Peng Lai!¡±

    A thousand females chanted in a respectful and orderly manner. They were all the members of the Female Guard of Ning n; they were all Ning Fan¡¯s harem!

    Now, there are only about one thousand females. In the future, there will be tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and even millions of them¡­

    I shall pige females from other people and make them all my own!

    ¡°En. All of you continue your cultivation. Ten dayster, we will leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ The old ancestor of the Pill Cauldron Gate, Xiao Wanluo, requested to see you.¡± Bing Ling¡¯s soft and gentle voice could be heard from outside the pce.

    ¡°Let him wait!¡±

    ¡­

    Ning Fan did not have time to meet Xiao Wanluo. Furthermore, he already knew what Xiao Wanluo was up to.

    When I went into seclusion for more than a month, Xian Wanluo did not run away. Instead, he chose to stay at the Pill Cauldron Gate. It was probably because he¡¯s waiting to see me and seek my protection. He ns to use my name to continue to keep his foothold in the External Endless Sea¡­

    Ning Fan had no interest at all in Xiao Wanluo¡¯s matter. Besides, he had some other things to take care of.

    His hand held the silver embroidery pin that glittered under the daylight.

    After he search the memories and souls of the Late Nascent Soul Realm expert from the Xiang n, he found nothing that concerns the background of the pin. From the memories of Xiang Liao, he only knew that Xiang Liao found this pin by ident when he sneaked into the outer domain of heaven after the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court opened.

    Almost no one could spot the pin if it was used to ambush the enemy. Moreover,mon Nascent Soul Realm experts did not have a magical treasure like the Yin Yang Locket that defended the front part of the Nascent Soul, blocking the attack of the pin. If the enemy¡¯s Nascent Soul were to be pierced by the pin, the cultivator would most likely suffer a grievous injury.

    However, that was not Ning Fan¡¯s main concern. In fact, he was more concerned about the familiar fragrance.

    He was constantly thinking of the person who owned this smell.

    After racking his brains out, he finally remembers why the smell was so familiar¡­

    I don¡¯t understand¡­ The female corpse¡­ This pin gives out exactly the same fragrance that I smelled from the female corpse¡­

    Could it be that this pin belonged to the female corpse when she was still alive?

    Aside from that, I think the female corpse should have some rtion with Mu Weiliang.

    Ning Fan¡¯s current power was still insufficient to match the female corpse. Otherwise, he would have searched the female corpse¡¯s memories. Since she did not have a soul, performing the Soul Memory Searching Technique should not hurt her Sea of Consciousness as he would only be able to ess to the memory fragments in her remaining Sea of Consciousness.

    Wait¡­ The female corpse has no soul!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Weiliang is a part of the female corpse¡¯s soul?! Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. If that was the case, it made sense why the both of them had the same appearance. Mu Weiliang¡¯s qi was different from the female corpse because she was only one part of the corpse¡¯splete soul.

    (Note: aplete soul is formed from three spiritual and seven physical souls)

    However, Mu Weiliang¡¯s soul that did not go into samsara should logically be together with the female corpse in the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Why did she appear in the Demon Sinister Forest? Does this mean that there¡¯s a secret passage to the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court in the forest?!

    Apart from that, howe Ning Honghong who was a cultivator from Wu Country appeared in the Demon Sinister Forest of Yue Country? Perhaps she died a violent death while she was searching for treasures in the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court which caused her soul to linger around and was eventually transported to the Demon Sinister Forest from that passage!

    Someone set up the forest in Yue Country to keep souls and ghosts¡­ Yue Country must have a passage that connects to the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    ¡°Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court¡­¡±

    Ning Fan recalled his master¡¯s advice.

    There were still approximately 90 years before the next time it opens. It was the exact time Emperor Moksha would arrive.

    Emperor Moksha would most probably enter the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court from the entrance of the Devil World. That day, he said that he woulde to Yue Country in his true form. That is to say there was a huge possibility that the secret passage that connects that ce to Yue Country exists¡­ Emperor Moksha would most likely use this passage toe to Yue Country¡­

    On top of that, why was a fallen Immemorial Dark Sparrow there in the Dark Sparrow Grave in the first ce? Perhaps it was killed in a battle in the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court and coincidentally fell into the secret passage which brought it to Yue Country!

    Why did the Jade Lake Saint ced a clone in Yue Country? Why did the Old Devil who possesses the pass to enter the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court remained in Yue Country¡­ Perhaps he was in despair as he could not find any means nor any descendants of the Yin Yang Devil Veins to cure Xiaomei and decided to find secret medicines from that ce¡­

    Yue Country must have a special status in the Rain World!

    No wonder Nan Yangzi who was a mere Gold Core Realm cultivator was able to get a female corpse from the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court¡­If he was born in another country, he might not even have the chance to reach the entrance of that ce.

    Ning Fan¡¯s brain was filled with past memories which actually enlightened his mind, clearing off the things that had been troubling him.

    The story about Que Shenzi building the Sinister Sparrow Sect was something that happenedter.

    Before the sect was built, there should be a mighty being who raised a pill devil in the ce where the Dark Sparrow fell. As for the ghosts within the forest, some of them were brought inside by the members of Sinister Sparrow Sect. The others should be the souls that belonged to the deceased members of the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court and bringing them here must be the deed of that mighty person!

    Demon Sinister Forest had nineyers. The first sevenyers were in the Rain World. Thest twoyers might be at the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    Every time the Heavenly Court opened, that person would go personally or send someone to the eighth or ninthyer of the Demon Sinister Forest to collect the ghosts which had sessfully achieved the True Immortal level.

    The next time it opens, he might also send someone to check on the pill devil in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. If they find the pill devil is different, I might be in trouble¡­

    The Ancient Heavenly Court is going to open ny yearster. That time, I did not only need to fight Emperor Moksha, I might most likely be also offending a True Immortal who has been developing his schemes all these while.

    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome¡­¡±

    Ning Fan cut his thoughts abruptly and clenched his fist with the pin within his palm. Yue Country really was not a simple ce¡­ He would find out the truth the next time he returns to the country.

    After reorganizing his thoughts, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Now, it was time for him to continue striving for more power.

    In order to search the female corpse¡¯s memories, he must first be capable enough. The fastest way to increase his power included plucking the two female demons and obtaining the devil marks through the secret art Blood Pricking Devil Marks to enhance his body refining realm. Originally the twelve Nascent Soul Realm experts he killed were enough for him to break through to the second realm of Silver Bone. Now, he had another seventeen Nascent Soul Realm experts from the Xiang n. With the current number of Nascent Souls as well as the Jade Royal Pill, it should not be a problem for him to attain the third realm of the Silver Bone.

    Body refining realm first and the female demonse next. After that, I will deal with the female corpse!

    He pped his storage pouch and fished out a stone statue. By cing his finger on the head of the statue, it transformed into a tall stone man.

    ¡°Stone Warrior. I have gathered enough Secret Blood. You can help me draw the devil marks now.¡±

    ¡°No. You haven¡¯t be the Feudal Ranking Elder of the southern tower. I can¡¯t help you do it!¡± Stone Warrior refused.

    ¡°I will goter!¡± Ning Fan frowned.

    ¡°¡­¡± After staying quiet for a while, Stone Warrior helplessly said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re a person who keeps your words! I will help you draw the devil marks now. Again, I want to remind you, this process will be extremely painful¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s painful! I can eat this¡­¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and a Jade Royal Pill appeared on his palm.

    Stone Warrior¡¯s face twitched when he saw the pill.

    ¡°You even have the Jade Royal Pill that the Immortal Emperor wants¡­ Who are you really?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know¡­ Just draw the devil marks¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ Do you want a spot of the Nine Worlds? If you have this spot, you would have the chance to fly up to the Four Heavens even if you have yet to reach Void Fragmentation Realm¡­¡± Stone Warrior cautiously asked as if he was trying to entice him.

    ¡°Oh? Is there a special status like that?¡±

    Ning Fan was greatly interested. He wanted to know more about the secrets of the Four Heavens. Stone Warrior was a good source of information after all.

 Chapter 207(1): Engraving the Devil Marks, Earth Controlling Devil Star!

    <h4>Chapter 207(1): Engraving the Devil Marks, Earth Controlling Devil Star!</h4>

    Heaven got divided into four while the earth was split into nine. Thus, there were the Four Heavens and the Nine Worlds.

    The Nine Worlds were the cultivation worlds in the mortal world. The top three worlds among them were the Devil World, the Demon World and the Heaven Immortal World. Next was the Earth Immortal World. The remaining five were the Rain World, the Sword World, the me World, the Mountain World and the Tree World. The highest cultivation level a cultivator could achieve in Nine Worlds was the Void Fragmentation Realm. asionally, there are cultivators who fail to ascend and be immortals and were known as rogue immortals, rogue demons and rogue devils.

    The Four Heavens, a.k.a the Four Oceans Immortal Worlds consisted of the Drifting Heaven in the Northern Ocean, the Void Heaven in the Eastern Ocean, the Brahma Heaven in the Western Ocean, and the Emperor Heaven in the Southern Ocean. Each of the heavens were governed by a single powerful force and the four of them together were known as the Four Heavens Sect. They shared a government office which allowed those who just newly transcended to hold a post there. The force that was in charge of the Void Heaven was the Godly Void Pavilion while the Lost World Pce was responsible for the Drifting Heaven.

    The four forces would usually send some of their descendants to the mortal world for them to temper themselves and gain experience about the world. Aside from that, each and every one of them were able to grant those cultivators with Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins from the mortal world a spot of the Nine Worlds which would not only provide protection to them, but also guarantee their ascension to the Four Heavens. However, the cost that the cultivators had to pay was to join the four forces.

    The Four Immortal Heavens were also known as the Broken Immortal World. In fact, they were the substitute for the fallen Ancient Heavenly Court, a ce for the cultivators from the mortal world to ascend and be immortals.

    The demons from the Demon World would not enter into the Four Heavens. Instead, they would ascend to the Land of Demons which was said to be separated into the Land of the Awakened and the Land of Dreams. However, Stone Warrior did not know the specific details about them.

    The devils from the Devil World also would not enter into the Four Heavens. They would go to the Ancient Dested Devil Pool instead¡­

    These information were all acquired from Stone Warrior. To Ning Fan, it was his first time hearing to it.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, if you¡¯re willing to ept a spot in the Nine Worlds from my Lost World Pce, my mistress will help you ascend to the Four Heavens¡­ You should know how difficult it will be to be an immortal after you attain the Void Fragmentation Realm on your own¡­If you manage to ascend to the Four Heavens, there are the Investiture of the Gods and the Power of Incense me to aid you. With them, it¡¯ll be as easy as turning your palm to be a True Immortal¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Let me think about it¡­¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent.

    It sounded really tempting. The memories inherited from Emperor Ancient Chaos only provided guidance up to the Void Fragmentation Realm. They did not mention anything about bing immortals. That is to say, if Ning Fan attains Void Fragmentation Realm, he would no longer possess umon foresight and insightpared to the others relying only on the memories.

    His sess rate of ascension to be an immortal would be the same with any ordinary cultivators, which was approximately one percent or even less¡­

    With the spot of the Nine Worlds, bing an immortal was certain. However, Ning Fan was hesitating whether to join the Lost World Pce after he epts the spot from them¡­ He had yet to make up his mind.

    Thinking frankly, he would feel better if he epts the spot from the Godly Void Pavilion rather than the unruly Bei Xiaoman. After all, the little devil girl that pestered him in the past was not as bad as Bei Xiaoman.

    To Ning Fan, ascension to the heavens really was out of his capabilities. However, he was not eager in making the decision now. Whether to ept a spot or not and which force to join were decisions that needed careful considerations. Another thing he wanted to do was to ask the Old Devil to know which heaven he belonged to. At least, they could take care of each other if they are in the same heaven.

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss about this next time. Help me engrave the devil marks first.¡± Ning Fan replied coldly.

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± In Stone Warrior¡¯s current situation, he had no power to threaten or force Ning Fan. If the Lost World Pce left a good impression on Ning Fan when he first came to Peng Lai, he would have¡­

    ¡°The Art of Engraving the Devil Marks originated from the devils of the ¡®Stone Carving Tribe¡¯. As for the Art of Spirit Augmentation, it was passed down by the demons of the ¡®Spirit Demon Tribe¡¯. I don¡¯t know much about the Spirit Demon Tribe but I do know a thing or two of the Stone Carving Tribe¡­ In ancient times, the members of this tribe were able to carve the Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins within cultivators with just a pin or needle. Hehe. I think I¡¯ve wandered off from what I wanted to say. Regarding the devil marks, only demons or devils with excellent bodies could endure the excruciating pain of the procedure. The Stone Warrior Devil Mark is a devil mark at the soldier rank. The minimum number of lines needed to be drawn on the body is seven while the maximum amount is ny-nine¡­ It is possible to enhance the devil marks. However, the number of lines that you are able to endure for the first time will decide how much your devil marks will grow. I just want to remind you again that the process will be terrible and agonizing¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been repeating that many times already¡­¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s really painful. With my spiritual puppet body, it almost crumbled when the thirteenth line was drawn, making it impossible for me to get the fourteenth line. Besides, among the descendants of the fiendgods in the Four Heavens, the most outstanding record was 24 lines¡­ It¡¯s because the pain of drawing the marks was not something that amon person could bear. As such, this art is normally used to raise the power of spiritual puppets¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? In other words, if I learn how to inscribe the devil marks, I will be able to inscribe them on the refined corpses and spiritual puppets, like my refined corpse, ck Armour. I can even make it attain the Jade Life Body Refining Realm!¡±

    If it was possible, Ning Fan could actually use the ability of his Corpse Devil Vein: Transforming Corpse Technique, to create tons of refined corpses with Jade Life Body Refining Realm. He could lead an armyparable to the body refining realm of Spirit Severing Realm experts to conquer the Rain World!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Art of Engraving the Devil Marks is not simpler than the Art of Spirit Augmentation. Without thousands of years of practice, you won¡¯t be able to master the way of engraving the devil marks above the soldier rank! Even if you¡¯re able to master it anyway, you need to kill hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm experts to form the Secret Blood for just one refined corpse¡­ Moreover, the Art of Devil Marks might not work on the corpses as they do not have consciousness¡­ Can I borrow your ¡®Immortal Pin¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Pin?¡±

    Ning Fan handed over the embroidery pin to Stone Warrior.

    ¡°Yes. This is an item that is used by the female immortals of the Ancient Heavenly Court for needlework. If you have the chance to enter the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court, you might be able to find some of these. Using it to inscribe the devil marks is better than the other alternatives¡­ Inscribing the devil marks consists of three steps. Firstly, pierce the body with the pin and draw the marks. Secondly, pour the secret blood on the marks that have been inscribed. Last but not least, is to activate the devil marks¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took off his shirt. Stone Warrior frowned when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s bony back.

    ¡°Your body is weak. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even endure the first seven lines¡­ The pain of drawing the marks is already unbearable. Furthermore, the pain that is caused by the Jade Royal Pill was the nightmare of the fiendgods¡­ Listen to me. Don¡¯t consume the pill when I¡¯m drawing the marks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Obviously, Ning Fan would never tell Stone Warrior the correct way of using the Jade Royal Pill. The only way to relieve the pain rendered by the pill was to endure the same degree of physical pain. In fact, Ning Fan might need to rely on the pills to endure the pain of getting a few more lines.

    ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s begin. The first line!¡±

    The pin glittered between Stone Warrior¡¯s fingers. With a jolt of his hand, the pin turned into a three zhang* long pin and swiftly pierced into Ning Fan¡¯s back!

    When Stone Warrior controlled the pin using his magic power and brutally drew on his back like drawing a curve on a sketch pad, the pain that Ning Fan felt immediately went up a few more times than before. Under such amount of pain, even Spirit Severing Realm experts would lose their focus and groan in pain.

    However, it only made Ning Fan¡¯s brows quiver lightly¡­ The pain was intense but it was not enough to make him cry in pain.

    *sucks in cold breath! *

    Astonishment filled Stone Warrior. He did not expect that this scrawny young man would have such a strong tolerance to pain!

    Among the first six inscriptions, the first was the most tormenting one. It was because any cultivator would be taken by surprise by the first one. After the fifth inscription, the following ones would be even more painful but it was not hard to endure after getting used to the pain.

    At least in Stone Warrior¡¯s memories, none of the cultivators or spiritual puppets would remain still like Ning Fan at the first inscription!

    Regardless of Ning Fan¡¯s natural aptitude, his ability to endure the pain alone was sufficient to nce at him with indignation.

    In fact, Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes were filled with a trace of respect.

    Even though he is my enemy, but¡­ he really is a tough man!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the conflict between them earlier, Stone Warrior would want to be his friend¡­

    ¡°Ai¡­ Herees the second one!¡±

    The second inscription would inflict a little more pain than the first. But Ning Fan did not even move a single muscle on his face because he had already adapted to the pain.

    The third inscription, the fourth¡­ up until the sixth, Ning Fan had never frowned. When it came to the seventh inscription, Stone Warrior became nervous.

    This will decide the sess or failure of the devil marks¡­

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear the pain, cry out loud¡­Now, the seventh inscription!¡±

    When the pinnded on his body, his back had a dark tattoo which took the shape of a cloud!

    The searing pain of the seventh inscription gathered on his back. This time, his eyes opened wide, his pupils dted and blue veins surfaced on his neck and forehead!

    He clenched his teeth in agony but he still did not cry out in pain!

    Not enough! It¡¯s not enough! It¡¯s still a little weaker than the pain of the fourth Jade Royal Pill¡­

    *sucks in cold breath again! *

    He did not make a sound after seven inscriptions!

    The admiration in Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes grew even stronger. Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance to pain truly was beyond his imagination!

    ¡°Just continue drawing¡­ You don¡¯t have to stop!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    His tolerance is much stronger than my spiritual puppet body. I managed to endure thirteen inscriptions. But I think thirteen inscriptions should not be a problem for him!

    Originally, in Stone Warrior¡¯s mind, if Ning Fan began to cry out in pain he would end the process as soon as possible. If Ning Fan could not bear the pain any longer, he would immediately stop the inscription!

    But none of his thoughts was right about Ning Fan!

    The eighth inscription, the ninth¡­ the thirteenth! It was the maximum lines that Stone Warrior was able to endure in the past. However, Ning Fan was still silent, although his body was covered in sweat!

    The fourteenth, the fifteenth¡­ the twenty-fourth! This was the highest achieved by a descendant of a fiendgod¡­ But Ning Fan had yet to request to stop even though his face was pale!

    The twenty-fifth, the twenty-sixth¡­ the thirty-first! It would definitely shake the Four Heavens if this incident was known! Being able to endure the thirty-first inscription showed that this Zhou Ming¡¯s mind was as tough as a rock!

    Ning Fan¡¯s back now had countless dark clouds and also a mountain peak!

    ¡°Alright. I think it¡¯s enough for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not enough! I want to have ny-nine inscriptions!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Your body has already reached its limit. If you insist, your body might blow up because of the pain¡­¡± Stone Warrior was worried for Ning Fan.

    However, the way Stone Warrior changed his demeanor made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with strangeness.

    It was truly weird to be the target of concern from an enemy.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s almost time for me to consume the fourth Jade Royal Pill¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned clear and sparkled with determination! He was never afraid to be brutal to his enemies but he too was never afraid to be harsh on himself!

    ¡°Show me whether the pain of the devil marks inscription can relieve the pain of the Jade Royal Pill!¡±

    He put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it!

 Chapter 207(2): Engraving Devil Marks, Earth Controlling Devil Star!

    <h4>Chapter 207(2): Engraving Devil Marks, Earth Controlling Devil Star!</h4>

    Stone Warrior was greatly shocked!

    ¡°What?! The pain from the devil marks is already unbearable and you still consumed the Jade Royal Pill?! You¡¯re insane!¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡±

    As the pill took effect, the immortal veins within his body began to break down. When they werepletely broken down, new veins formed in their ce. Fortunately, the pain of engraving the devil marks was sufficient to neutralize the pain rendered by the pill!

    Meanwhile, his body refining realm was rapidly increasing!

    ¡°Continue to engrave!¡± Ning Fan roared fiercely!

    Stone Warrior was shaken by the current Ning Fan who was sitting on the cattail hassock. The respect he had for Ning Fan was now mixed with fear¡­

    He was not afraid of the ck crescent mark on his face. He was afraid of¡­ Ning Fan¡¯s brutality!

    This person was someone who was brave enough to enter into the den of the wolf king to lure the Vein Opening Realm pursuers to death, making them the food of the wolf king.

    This person was a person who was audacious enough to kill the elder of the Heaven Separation Sect when he was just at the Vein Opening Realm. After attaining the Harmonious Spirit Realm, he dared to enter deep into the Demon Sinister Forest and fought the Gold Core Realm ghosts!

    Before he formed his Gold Core, he had already killed experts at that realm and even those of the Nascent Soul Realm! After he formed his Nascent Soul, he shook the entire world with his devil name!

    Furthermore, this person was bold enough to capture a spiritual puppet at the Spirit Severing Realm!

    Stone Warrior heaved a deep sigh. All of a sudden, an unimaginable thought struck him. This person who had unbelievable endurance for pain might really be able to endure ny-nine inscriptions! It was even possible for him to be the first person to have theplete Stone Warrior Devil Marks on his back!

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen lots of cultivators with outstanding talents in the Four Heavens. However, I have yet to meet anyone as good as you¡­¡±

    The next moment, Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes turned clear and stern, focusing on the movement of the pin!

    The thirty-second, the thirty-third¡­ The forty-first!

    The forty-second, the fifty-second¡­ The sixty-second!

    The seventy-second, the eighty-second, the ny-second¡­ the ny-eighth!

    The remaining Jade Royal Pills were all consumed. The pain of it all grew even more intense! There was nothing to offset the pain anymore!

    The agony of thest inscription would be enough to tear his body to shreds!

    Now, a tattoo with a devil mountain shrouded by dark clouds and mist decorated his back!

    When Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes caught sight of the almostpleted tattoo, he gaped in shock!

    ¡°How¡­ Howe?! If the ny-nine inscriptions arepleted, the Stone Warrior Devil Marks which is just at the soldier rank would advance into the legendary general rank devil marks: Profound Earth Devil Marks. They are said to be lost! Moreover, they are the second most powerful devil marks at the general rank!¡±

    As a matter of fact, the top three devil marks at the general rank have all already been lost¡­ It was really beyond his expectation that one of the so-called lost devil marks was actually the advanced version of the soldier rank devil marks!

    There was only onest inscription left. After this, the devil marks which would provide the cultivator with unparalleled defense would finally beplete!

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s consciousness was close to slipping away.

    His face and lips were deathly white like that of a corpse. He could feel that his body could not hold the pain any longer. Even his Nascent Soul was unstable!

    But when he heard Stone Warrior¡¯s exmation of surprise, his weak eyes were filled with energy again!

    ¡°After thest inscription, my devil marks will be promoted to general rank from the soldier rank?

    ¡°Precisely. It is the Profound Earth Devil Marks which ranks second among the thousands types of general rank devil marks! Aside from that, if the devil marks are sessfully engraved on your body, your physical defense will be fortified by at least several times!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    ¡°But your body is on the verge of breaking¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ How about this?!¡±

    The blood vessels of his bloodshot eyes gradually faded and were reced by an indifferent look. His dark hair grew longer and a demonic mark emerged on the left side of his face. Dark aura began to emanate from his body. His physical body had entirely transformed into the body of his Sense Soul Incarnation!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­ incarnation! Only Void Fragmentation Realm Old Monsters are able to congeal such an incarnation!¡±

    Stone Warrior stared at him in disbelief!

    None of the descendants of the fiendgods could congeal the incarnation before they attain the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    What is his background?! He actually can summon his incarnation at just the Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°In this manner, I would not need to be afraid that my physical body would explode¡­ Engrave!¡± The darkened version of Ning Fan spoke in a cold tone, disying a fearsome aura.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Stone Warrior gritted his teeth and moved the pin for thest inscription!

    The next second, the tattoo was totallypleted. The picture of an ancient devil mountain peak began to spread tremendous amount of devil qi which rushed to the sky!

    It was impossible for the physical body to bear this amount of pain¡­ Since his Jade Royal Pill were fully consumed, he had to face it himself!

    His Sense Soul Incarnation got broken apart into ck mist in just a sh. The pain went straight to his mind, tearing his Sea of Consciousness apart!

    If his Sea of Consciousness crumbles, his sense would copse and his Dao Heart would vanish, rendering him ultimately dead. All the endurance and patience would be reduced to dust and his death would be in vain!

    ¡°Condense again! Condense! Condense!¡±

    Ferocity filled his eyes. The ck mist materialized into a body once more!

    At the moment his incarnation was congealed, his aura became as stable as a mountain!

    For the first step of the process, he managed to endure ny-nine engravings on his back! Other than the creator of the Stone Warrior Devil Marks, he was the first person who was able to endure it to the end and promote this soldier rank devil marks to the general rank!

    ¡°It¡¯spleted! It¡¯spleted!¡± Stone Warrior shouted proudly. It really was the right choice to help Ning Fan engrave the devil marks which enabled him to discover the lost devil marks!

    ¡°No. It is not! Pour the Secret Blood and activate the devil marks!¡±

    ¡­

    Quietly, a month shed by.

    After pouring the Secret Blood on the tattoo, the ck mountain and clouds became slightly red. To be more urate, it was dull-red.

    Within this month, Ning Fan¡¯s mind was trapped in a faintly discernible devil mist.

    In that realm, the sky and earth were covered with mist. Under his feet, there was an abyss emitting devil aura. Up in the sky was a massive dark mountain that pressed against the abyss. He stood at the top of the mountain, trying to conquer it!

    ¡°I am the soul of the ancient devil mountain¡­ Little junior, you are not worthy enough to stand on top of me. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! Not only will I stand on top of you, but I will also conquer you! And I will activate this devil mark!¡±

    One monthter, Ning Fan abruptly opened his eyes and stood up. His hair danced wildly as wind blew!

    Now, his body refining realm drastically improved! His body was overflowing with devil qi!

    ¡°The third step is finished!¡±

    The second realm of Silver Bone, the third¡­ the fourth¡­ the peak!

    There was only one more step left before he attains the Jade Life Realm that would enable him to withstand the attack of a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    However, the strength of his punch also magnified making it difficult for any Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert to resist!

    ¡°In my current state, I will only need three punches to finish off Xiang Liao!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with domineering thought.

    Slowly, his aura dispersed.

    Upon thepletion of the process, a ck earth star formed on his right eye!

    The first Divine Star he had was the Star of Imperial Lightning!

    The first Devil Star he congealed was the Star of Earth Controlling!

    As he set his foot on thend of Peng Lai, a weird feeling surged within his head¡­

    He felt that he would be able to extract the soul of the entire Peng Lai Immortal Ind if he wanted to!

    Everything had a soul. A mountain had its soul; the water had its soul; even the sky had its soul!

    Soul Extraction was a secret art that could only be disyed by a minority of the Void Fragmentation Realm old monster. Even if they were to disy the technique, they could only suck the souls of some small mountains and rivers to increase their magic power temporarily¡­

    However, Ning Fan had a feeling that he could use his Devil Star of Earth Controlling to draw the entire soul of the ind for his own use!

    If he manages to do that, his earth element magic power would increase to a terrifying level¡­

    Unfortunately, the Jade Life Body Refining Realm would not be able to contain the massive power of the ind soul, let alone his current body.

    He cleared his thoughts. The Earth Star in his right eye shed and he stretched his hand towards the ground and grasped the air.

    Since I can¡¯t draw the soul of the ind, let me try drawing the soul of the ground in just Mo Nan City!

    As his pulled his hand upwards, the spiritual qi of the entire city crumbled immediately!

    He felt his hand catching something intangible that emitted heavy and boundless qi. He ced it into his mouth and swallowed it. The next moment, his entire magic power surged crazily like he had just cast a secret art. There was an additional two thousand units of magic power within him, making him a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    His gaze became even more indifferent and old, as if he himself was the earth which existed since ancient times!

    ¡°Such enigmatic secret art¡­ With this technique, I can simply borrow power from the souls of nature whenever I have insufficient of them¡­¡±

    He dispersed the soul from his body, returning the spiritual qi to the ground of Mo Nan City.

    He took a deep breath and exhaled the foul smell within him.

    ¡°After regting my breathing, I will start plucking the Flower Demon and the Wind Demon! I wonder how they will react when they witness my current cultivation realm¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The spiritual qi of the earth in Mo Nan City was restored to its original state after disappearing for a short while.

    Xiao Wanluo who was pacing with his hands sped behind his back outside the stone chamber began to feel impatient.

    He had been waiting outside the chamber for two months.

    This Zhou Ming sure is arrogant. Anyhow, I am a half-step Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Even a Spirit Severing Realm expert would be polite with me. On the contrary, this Zhou Ming made me wait like an idiot outside the chamber. He¡¯s such a conceited person!

    ¡°A conceited person can never walk far in the path of cultivation!¡±

    He cursed inwardly. If it was not for using Ning Fan¡¯s devilish reputation to save his own sect, he would never stoop so low as to wait for Ning Fan like a servant.

    But when the spiritual qi under the ground vanished, Xiao Wanluo¡¯s expression changed!

    He was the only Late Nascent Soul Realm expert who stayed closely to the stone chamber. Perhaps, he was the only person in Peng Lai Immortal Ind who sensed the changes of the spiritual qi!

    When the spiritual qi disappeared, he felt that the ground that he was stepping on died, as if it lost its soul!

    ¡°This is¡­ the Soul Extraction Technique that only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters are capable of using! Don¡¯t tell me this Zhou Ming is studying this ability in his seclusion! This person¡­ This person¡­ It has been rumored that anyone who couldprehend any one of the three techniques: Soul Extraction, Sense Soul Incarnation and Void Maniption, would certainly attain the Void Fragmentation Realm! Furthermore, they would have a greater chance thanmon cultivators to ascend and be immortals!¡±

    Xiao Wanluo was so shocked to even utter a word!

    Deep inside, he decided that he should hold tightly on Zhou Ming¡¯s thigh even if the Pill Cauldron Gate did not face any danger.

    Comprehending the technique of Soul Extraction¡­ That is to say this person will definitely attain the Void Fragmentation Realm and be an immortal!

    If Xiao Wanluo knew that Ning Fan had even congealed his Sense Soul Incarnation, he might not just want to hold on to Ning Fan¡¯s thigh tightly. Perhaps he might even recognize Ning Fan as his own father.

    Now, the admiration that Xiao Wanluo had towards Ning Fan was immeasurable! It¡¯s even stronger than what he had towards the Spirit Severing Realm experts of the External Endless Sea as well as the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea!

 Chapter 208(1): The Second Realm of Yin Yang Transformation, Mind Reading Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 208(1): The Second Realm of Yin Yang Transformation, Mind Reading Technique!</h4>

    The Yin Yang Transformation was already at the eighth level of the first realm.

    Meanwhile, the Corpse Devil Record was at the ninth level of the first realm, making him ever so closer to the first corpse transformation.

    After devouring countless flesh from the corpses, his demon power increased to 28 units.

    Currently, he was at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm with 190 units of magic power while his spirit sense was at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. On the other hand, his body refining realm was at the peak level of Silver Bone which was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Jade Life Realm!

    Breaking through the final barrier of the Jade Life Realm would require luck!

    After regting his condition for a few days, Ning Fan looked at the Cauldron Ring on his left wrist. A look of reminiscence could be seen shing in his eyes.

    The Flower Demon and the Wind Demon¡­ They were two of the twelve concubines of Demon General Li Ban!

    In the past, he had a bitter fight against each of them. Today, he could finish them off with just a finger!

    The second realm of Yin Yang Transformation that Ning Fan had been eager to aplish would most likely be achieved today.

    Plucking the two female demons would be the key to his breakthrough.

    The first realm of Yin Yang Transformation granted him the ability to pluck and acquire the cultivation of women.

    What kind of ability would he unlock once he reaches the second realm?

    ¡°Show yourselves!¡±

    He shook the Cauldron Ring and red mist began to fill the atmosphere. Two unconscious females appeared, lying on the ground.

    The one in the red shirt was the Flower Demon while the other who wore a purple robe was the Wind Demon. Both of them had curvy and alluring bodies that could trigger anyone¡¯s sexual desire by just looking at them. However, their faces were hideous as they were full of scars¡­When Ning Fan flicked his sleeve, a cool breeze blew against them and they gradually regained their consciousness.

    ¡°Where is this ce¡­¡± The Flower Demon felt fuzzy and muddle-headed as she had passed out for a very long time. As for the Wind Demon, she immediately recognized who Ning Fan was and her eyes were filled with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    She sensed that only Ning Fan alone was in the room and was not protected by any defensive formation. At that moment, the fear and dread she had towards Ning Fan were all gone because there was the Flower Demon and her, a total of two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, facing a lone Ning Fan!

    The only impression she had towards Ning Fan was that he was a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm junior with exceptional techniques and skills.

    ¡°Hmmph! You¡¯re just being foolish to let the both of us out with no one to back you up. I think you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    She parted her cherry lips and opened her mouth. All of a sudden, a purple wind dagger flew out from her mouth, carrying a fragrance belonging to a virgin. She did not even perform hand seals for this technique as it was not considered as one of the proper demonic techniques. However, this dagger was just enough to kill Gold Core Realm cultivators.

    In the face of the dagger, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned cold and struck at the dagger. A massive primordial power of heaven and earth crushed the dagger like they were fragile biscuits.

    The Wind Demon was also injured from the effect of the primordial power and her Nascent Soul showed signs of crumbling. Fresh blood flowed out from the corner of her lips. The rage in her eyes diminished, reced by pure astonishment!

    She had never seen anyone disy such tremendous magic power that was even more powerful than an Early Nascent Soul Realm magic technique with just a finger!

    ¡°You¡­*coughing up more blood*¡­¡± Her ability to speak became impaired by Ning Fan¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, the Flower Demon who witnessed the short exchange of blows spoke her mind in a surprised tone.

    ¡°No way! You¡­ You have attained the Mid Nascent Soul Realm?! This is impossible!¡±

    There¡¯s no mistaking it!

    That year when the two of them fought against Ning Fan, he really was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    In their minds, they knew it was difficult to resist Ning Fan¡¯s bewitching technique. They thought that they would not be any weaker than Ning Fan if they could jointly fight against him. The only way for him to defeat the both of them at the same time would be to suffer a bitter battle and use all his trump cards!

    However, nothing like that happened. With only a strike of his finger, he could wield the power of heaven and earth, causing damage to the Wind Demon¡­ The Flower Demon had only seen that power before from the demon general!

    ¡°Sister Wind. Let¡¯s flee!¡±

    Fear filled her thoughts. She hurriedly held the injured Wind Demon and teleported away.

    Inwardly, she thought that Ning Fan was too reckless to summon them in a room which had no defensive formation to stop them from running away.

    But before they could teleport, Ning Fan who was standing still on his original position lifted a finger. Grey light was emitted from that finger. The next moment, they felt that they could not move a single limb as if they were tightly bound by invisible threads.

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve once more and the two females were swept to the side of the bed against their will.

    One of them fell into Ning Fan¡¯s arm while the othernded on his right¡­ The both of them couldn¡¯t move!

    ¡°Did I say you two can go?!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered.

    He did not establish any formations on the room because there was no need for it!

    Two mere Early Nascent Soul Realm female demons wants to escape from me¡­ It¡¯s merely wishful thinking¡­

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?! What is that technique? How did you seal our movements with one finger? I can¡¯t even free myself even if I use the self-sacrificing technique¡­ It¡¯s impossible! The Demon General can¡¯t even do this!¡±

    ¡°What makes you think that I can¡¯t do what Li Ban can¡¯t do? Anyway, I don¡¯t think Li Ban can do what I am doing now, having the two of you in my arms, waiting to be plucked by me!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! How dare you call our master by his name?! And how dare you think of plucking us?! You¡¯re such an impudent man¡­ If you dare to¡­¡± The Wind Demon¡¯s eyes shed. She really had a bold attitude to reprimand Ning Fan.

    Her face might look ugly, but when she struggled in his arm, she looked pitiful.

    ¡°What can you do if I really pluck you two?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s hand harshly grabbed on the Wind Demon¡¯s bosoms. The humiliation and the pain almost made the Wind Demon want to die for real.

    ¡°Let go of your hand! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The Wind Demon¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. Her bosoms were not ample but they were soft. The tenderness was extraordinary. Though she lost her beautiful appearance for some inexplicable reason, her attractive body would still actually tempt quite a lot of demons to have sex with her¡­ But she was reluctant and afraid.

    After her movements were sealed, there was no way for her to break free. What she could do now was to witness Ning Fan¡¯s devilish ws vite her body.

    Despite the purple cloth that separated Ning Fan¡¯s hand from directly touching her skin, she could still clearly feel the warmth of his hand as Nascent Soul Realm demons had keen senses.

    Detestable, truly detestable¡­

    She regretted her action of pursuing Ning Fan for the All-Heaven Relic¡­ She could have escaped this fate if she did not do so¡­

    ¡°If you dare to humiliate me any further, the Demon General will definitely not forgive you. He is now in Great Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Demon General? Great Jin? Oh. Evidently, you¡¯re unaware that we¡¯re no longer at Great Jin. Furthermore, the Demon General has probably gone to the Demon World¡­ Perhaps, he will find me someday¡­ But look at this¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smirked coldly at her and summoned the Red Lightning Whip from his be. It was infused with the power of the Dragon Tendon!

    The Dragon Tendon of the Immemorial Lightning Dragon!

    There was still a trace of qi from the weapon even though Ning Fan had wiped it off earlier.

    But¡­ It¡¯s not a mistake¡­ This is the qi of the Demon General!

    ¡°You took the Dragon Tendon of the Demon General?! How dare you?! Tell me, what have you done to the Demon General?!¡± In a moment of desperation, the Wind Demon¡¯s neck broke free from the seal and bit on Ning Fan¡¯s hand. Blood oozed out from his hand.

    Apparently, this woman who¡¯s an underling of Li Ban sure holds a deep admiration for him. It was why such a miracle happened, breaking free from the seal.

    However, the cruel Li Ban is never concerned about their life and death¡­ Her blind love and loyalty seems wasted on the wrong person.

    ¡°He is not dead yet. However, I¡¯ll kill him the next time I meet him!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to hurt him, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    The Wind Demon¡¯s jaw did not let go of Ning Fan¡¯s hand¡­ The pain made Ning Fan¡¯s expression be cold.

    ¡°I have heard that Demon Generals will naturally have their own partners after they awaken in the Land of Demons. If they like their female partners, they will take them as their concubines. However, they will mutte their faces if they don¡¯t like them, extinguishing their hopes of bing the concubines of others¡­ Although they don¡¯t like the women, they don¡¯t want them to have sex with others¡­ As such, your faces were disfigured by Li Ban. Am I right?!¡±

    ¡°No¡­It¡¯s not¡­ Master Li Ban did not do that on purpose¡­¡± The Wind Demon spoke hesitantly as if she recalled some terrible memories from the past. That day when the Demon General awakened, he conjured demonic techniques to disfigure her face.

    The Flower Demon¡¯s eyes turned sad and gloomy as well when she heard Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    Tears began to well up within the sockets of their eyes and fell down their cheeks as if they were still being mentally agonized by the action of their master.

    They knew that Demon General Li Ban was cruel and ruthless. However, they still admired him¡­ When he was still in his slumber, they were the flower and wind that gain their spirituality from the demonic power that emanated from him¡­ To them, even though Li Ban destroyed their faces, they did not feel that his actions were too much.

    ¡°Interesting¡­ But your loyalty to him is none of my business. Now, the both of you are just my cauldrons. You will be plucked by me¡­¡±

    ¡°You dare?!¡± They shouted loudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why there are a lot of people questioning whether I am daring enough to do what I want to do or not¡­ This isn¡¯t the right question. It¡¯s what I must do! I need cauldrons and you two are the enemies that fell into my hands¡­ These are your fates! If you two act cooperatively, I will give you a way out. I will spare your lives and leave you both with your Gold Core Realm powers intact!¡±

    ¡°No! We are the Demon General Li Ban¡¯s partners. Only he can make love to us¡­ Argh!¡±

    Ning Fan knocked the Flower Demon out with his finger and his indifferent gazended on the Wind Demon.

    ¡°You both have no choice!¡±

    Her shirt¡¯s buttons were being unbuttoned one by one, revealing her naked body.

    Her bra was removed, exposing the two little white rabbits standing upright.

    Her face became boiling hot. She closed her eyes with dissatisfaction. He knew that Ning Fan must be enjoying the look of her body.

    Stroking, fondling and teasing¡­ The warm hand went to her abdomen and drew circles around it. It made the Wind Demon nearly have a mental breakdown.

    Tears continued to flow down from her eyes. She wanted to breathe deeply. She wanted to shout loudly. She wanted to ask for help from her master. However, she slowly caught the unfamiliar smell of the sea. It was not the smell that belonged to any of the eight hundred cultivation countries. She began to realize that her master was not going to save her. Perhaps, he might even kill her with a single p if he finds out that she was having an affair with another man.

    She was well aware of the cruelty of her master. However, she still could not forget the red-haired man whom she had been guarding while he was in deep slumber.

    That man granted her the chance to be a demon. However, he took away her beauty.

    It was heartbreaking to be hurt by the person you admire the most. To her, it¡¯s even more depressing than being humiliated by her enemy, Ning Fan.

    It¡¯s normal for an enemy to humiliate me¡­ But why would the Demon General Li Ban be so cruel to disfigure me¡­

    Her heart gradually became numb.

    Even the pain from below her abdomen was no longer painful anymore.

    The tears in her eyes was the natural reaction of her body towards the loss of her virginity. But much of the tears were the disappointment she had towards Demon General Li Ban.

 Chapter 208(2): The Second Realm of Yin Yang Transformation, Mind Reading Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 208(2): The Second Realm of Yin Yang Transformation, Mind Reading Technique!</h4>

    ¡°Perhaps I should kill myself rather than live a disgraceful life¡­ It¡¯s so tiring¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of living like this? Even if Master finds me, he will not let me off the hook¡­¡± She was in despair. She tried to bite her tongue although she clearly knew that it was futile for a Nascent Soul Realm expert like her.

    Suddenly, Ning Fan stuck his finger into her mouth and touched her tongue, stopping her teeth from tearing it apart.

    ¡°Life itself has no meaning. However, if you continue living on, you¡¯ll find your purpose in life. For instance, you became a flower and I discovered you¡­ Although we¡¯re enemies, if you allow me to pluck you, I will restore your face after that.¡±

    ¡°Restore my face?¡± A glimmer of hope flickered in the Wind Demon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fifth Revolution Pill, Face Restoration Pill¡­ Even if your face was disfigured to the extent that no one thinks that it can be restored, I still have means to help you. Give me some time. I will concoct the pills for the both of you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s promise, the anguish within her heart gradually subsided. Now she could only feel the stabbing pain from her lower abdomen which made her frown and grit her teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s painful¡­ Be more gentle¡­¡±

    ¡°How are you not supposed to feel pain? It¡¯spletely dry down there¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows knitted together too.

    This Wind Demon truly was unique. With her stubbornness alone, she was able to break free from the seal, though Ning Fan only disyed half of the original power of the technique.

    Aside from that, this woman could numb her senses, rendering the power of the Yin Plucking Finger ineffective even when her heart was filled with hopelessness. All these miracles urred merely because of her stubborn determination.

    If she were to continue behaving like a dead frog while she was being plucked, obtaining a single unit of magic power would already be considered miraculous to Ning Fan.

    However, if she cooperates, the effect of the process would reach its peak, allowing Ning Fan to acquire twenty units of magic power¡­

    It¡¯s truly unexpected that my Yin Plucking Finger will lose its effect on her¡­

    That incident made Ning Fan realize that plucking women by force was not a wise choice after all.

    Meanwhile, he also realized how horrible a stubborn person would be¡­ Evidently, his own technique had yet to incorporate his own stubbornness. Otherwise, the power of his Yin Plucking Finger would be stronger¡­

    Ning Fan had never consoled an enemy before in his life. It was because of the ineffectiveness of the plucking process that pushed him to do so.

    The woman who was in misery just now seemed to have found her hope to continue living on after hearing words of constion and an empty promise.

    It¡¯s no wonder some people say that women are the easiest to be taken advantage of when they are heartbroken.

    ¡°What should I do in order to aid you in plucking me¡­¡± The Wind Demon asked cautiously. In her mind, she now felt that she belonged to Ning Fan. As far as she knew, the cruel Demon General Li Ban would never forgive her and her sister, the Flower Demon. Ning Fan was much magnanimouspared to the demon general as he promised to keep her alive after plucking her, even though she was his enemy¡­

    She might not love or have a deep admiration for him, but toply with him was the only choice she was left with.

    ¡°Just rx¡­¡±

    The power of Yin Plucking Finger sessfully infiltrated her body.

    Her breathing slowly became heavy.

    She began to move her hips to synchronize with Ning Fan¡¯s thrusts. Her thighs were tightly sped on his waist.

    A feeling of joy that she had never experienced before in her whole life spread throughout her body like electricity from the intersection point of their two bodies. She was tingling with excitement.

    She ced her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly as he continued moving his hips. Deep inside her thoughts, she was confused. He was supposed to be her enemy.

    What would her rtionship with him be after this?

    Despite her hostility towards Ning Fan diminishing, she still had no feelings towards him. The only feeling she had was the pleasure from her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Cauldrons?¡­ I think you¡¯re at a loss to pluck an ugly woman like me¡­¡±

    ¡°My master once said, everything is the same when the lights are turned off! Moreover, in my eyes, you are much more attractive than other women.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    She became even more puzzled. Her arms firmly gripped on to Ning Fan¡¯s back, going along with every pounding to her hips.

    Her heart has yet to have any good feelings to Ning Fan but her body had submitted to him¡­

    Unknowingly, she had already smoothed out her hair and rode on top of Ning Fan¡­

    Unconsciously, Ning Fan awakened the Flower Demon and nted the power of his Yin Plucking Finger into her.

    Afterwards, the room was filled with the moans of the two female demons¡­

    His demon power was increasing. Finally, it attained sixty-six units of magic power, breaking through the Early Nascent Soul Realm!

    As for his Yin Yang Transformation, it sessfully achieved the second realm!

    All of a sudden, a whisper resounded in his Sea of Consciousness, telling him about the second ability that was unlocked.

    ¡°Mind Reading Technique. It activates a bewitching technique through words. It allows the user see through feelings and intentions in someone¡¯s heart. This ability can be used to read the hearts of every woman. What the heart thinks, heaven and earth knows. Reading the mind with a bewitching technique without showing any traces. . This is the secret technique of keeping human cauldrons and seeing through their hearts¡­ It is only effective on cultivators whose cultivation realms are not greater than themselves.¡±

    When this message resounded in his mind, he was petrified.

    What kind of ability is this? Reading women¡¯s minds with the Yin Yang Locket after speaking to them?

    The first technique: plucking, is a technique that requires force. Now this second technique: Mind Reading Technique, is a gentle technique?

    With this technique, even a chaste heroine would unknowingly fall for me if I can have control over her thoughts¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows knitted together. This technique obviously did not fit his style¡­

    If this technique is genuinely a mind-reading technique, he could understand what¡¯s in the hearts of Void Fragmentation Realm female cultivators once he achieves the Void Refinement Realm. If they have something troubling their minds, he could make use of the opportunity and approach them¡­

    Should I use this kind of ability?

    Should I try it?

    Ning Fan activated the Yin Yang Locket. The next second, the locket trembled and two messages echoed from it. They were the inner thoughts of the two female demons.

    Wind Demon: I¡¯m really immoral and promiscuous. Although I don¡¯t like him, but my body still sumbed to the sexual pleasure¡­¡±

    Flower Demon: ¡°This is the taste of a man? It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡±

    The Wind Demon was ming herself and feeling ashamed of her actions. On the contrary, the Flower Demonpletely surrendered to the bewitching technique.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    This ability truly was heaven-defying!

    It¡¯s perfect for snooping information!

    Besides, it was excellent for fawning over females¡­ However, it was hard to imagine that Ning Fan would lower his pride to tter a woman.

    ¡°The ability of the second realm is so amazing. I wonder what the ability I will unlock once I achieve the third realm¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will love the third ability so much that you cannot bear to part with it¡­ Opening the Profound Yin World and bing the master of this world. You will also be granted the Fire Tablet. Every woman you have sex with and every man you throw into the Profound Yin World to rot, their cultivations methods and magical techniques will appear on the Fire Tablet¡­ In other words, you can easily get ess to all kinds of secret arts or cultivation method¡­¡±

    Luo You¡¯s faint sound echoed from the locket. She seemed to had just awakened from her sleep.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I face this Fire Tablet every single day. All kinds of cultivation methods and techniques were etched onto it¡­ En. It¡¯s not bad. Apparently, you didn¡¯t ck off while I was sleeping. Now you have reached the second realm. Oops. I can see every part of your naked body now¡­Hehe¡± Luo You teased.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan was speechless. He secretly activated the Yin Yang Locket to read Luo You¡¯s heart.

    Unfortunately, nothing came to his mind.

    Seemingly, even if Luo You suffered a great loss of her magic power, she still was not a person that he could see through.

    ¡­

    He cleared his mind off of distracting thoughts and continued to pluck the female demons.

    When night fell and everything was quiet and still, he kept the two women into his cauldron ring and regted his breathing.

    After his demon power attained the Early Nascent Soul Realm, a ckish green demon star appeared on his left eye.

    As he tried to activate the star, it shed incessantly.

    This was his first Demon Star, the Star of Palm Wood!

    Suddenly, a pair of ckish green wings grew from his back. They were the Wind Lightning Wings but they have now been enhanced by his demon power.

    This pair of dark green wings had a greater speed¡­ That is to say, his demon power improved his flying speed.

    Now, he had all three: the Divine, Devil and Demon Stars.

    He dispersed the wings and stood silently beside the window, listening to the sound of the blowing wind.

    The atmosphere was quiet, very quiet. There were only the soft howls of the mountain breeze and the low chirps of the autumn worms.

    He shut his eyes, recollecting all his deeds for the past few months.

    Endless killing¡­

    Heartless plucking¡­

    The deeper he walked the path of a devil, the further he was from the na?ve self in the past.

    If I see someone peeking on Ning Qinger again, will I still intervene?

    If I meet someone like Yue Ling and Bing Ling who are willing to be my cauldrons, will I still let them go?

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve changed¡­¡±

    He heaved a light sigh.

    Everyone would change, just like time which flowed endlessly.

    He would not be the same young gentleman in the winter snow.

    However, something will remain unchanged¡­ No matter what I do, Zhihe, Lan Mei, Yin Suqiu, all these women would not elude me.

    Especially Zhihe¡­

    She was the stupidest girl that had ever appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s life.

    ¡°Zhihe¡­ I actually feel that Ick something after I¡¯ve chosen my path. I¡¯ve pondered for so long. But when I think of you, I finally understand¡­ Ick a smile¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved into a wry smile and stretched his back like how one did after waking up in the morning.

    The devil aura from his body was fully concealed.

    A true devil!

    A true devil would not easily be perceived as a devil from just their appearance!

    The cold Ning Fan was like an unsheathed sword!

    But when he thought of Zhihe, he became like a sword in its sheath!

    Without realizing it, his state of mind achieved the Mid Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°Very well. My state of mind is sufficient now. Next, I can start breaking through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Only 110 units of magic power more and I can steadily attain the realm. In other words, I am going to need six more Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons. There¡¯s not much difficulty in attaining the Late Nascent Soul Realm but for Peak Nascent Soul Realm¡­ I will need another 1500 units of magic power. To attain Spirit Severing Realm, it will require another 10000 units¡­ After attaining the Late Nascent Soul Realm, my cultivation speed will be slow again, unless I have another 500 Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons¡­ But that¡¯s only wishful thinking on my part. There are only a limited number of women under the blue sky¡­ Moreover, female cultivators are less in nature. Perhaps, there might not be 500 of them in a dangerous ce like this¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smiled helplessly.

    To him, achieving Peak Nascent Soul Realm was indeed difficult, let alone the Spirit Severing Realm.

    It¡¯s no wonder that there were so many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators but there were only so few Spirit Severing Realm experts.

 Chapter 209(1): The Daughter of the Celestial Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 209(1): The Daughter of the Celestial Emperor?</h4>

    The wind carried with it the fragrance of green grass along with the shouts of the female guards who were training.

    In the peacefulnd within the stone chamber, Ning Fanid 1400 formation eyes filling each and every one with one thousand immortal jade. The entire formation cost him 1.4 million of his total wealth.

    He spread his spirit sense, connecting it to heaven and earth. The next moment, the primordial power of heaven and earth turned into a fluorescent sphere that surrounded the area¡­ It was a Low Grade Spirit Severing Realm Formation called ¡®Primordial Light Devil Suppressing Formation¡¯!

    After establishing the protective formation, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned serious. He shook his cauldron ring and summoned a green coffin¡­

    Sounds of fingers scratching against the coffin lid could be heard from within. However, the fear that Ning Fan had towards the corpse devil within the coffin was not as strong as before.

    The female corpse had be a corpse devil. That is to say that she sessfullypleted the second phase of the Corpse Devil Record. Now, she could be considered much stronger than anymon Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    As for Ning Fan, his body refining realm was closely approaching the Jade Life Realm. He was not any weaker than the female corpse. Furthermore, after upgrading the Stone Warrior Devil Marks to the Profound Earth Devil Marks, his physical defense became many times stronger than before, making it possible for him to beparable to a cultivator with Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    With the techniques that he possessed and the restraint of the Primordial Light Devil Suppressing Formation on corpses and ghosts, it would be unnecessary to be afraid of the female corpse which just had a low spiritual intelligence¡­

    There¡¯s something that I must find out.

    He ced his hands on the lid of the coffin and pushed it aside.

    Just as the coffin opened, Ning Fan narrowed his eyes and immediately teleported away in retreat!

    A pair of ghostly pale hands with two inches long nails stretched out from within!

    A powerful corpse qi swept across the surroundings! The aura she emanated nearly at the Mid Spirit Severing Realm! Fortunately, the formation prevented the leak of her forceful aura. If not, her aura would surely shake the entire Peng Lai Immortal Ind and shock all members of the External Endless Sea!

    Ning Fan was inwardly surprised by the drastic growth of the corpse devil¡¯s power.

    The first time he opened it was when the female corpse fell from the sky, Ning Fan identally activated the coffin, identally making her begin the corpse transform.

    In the Demon Sinister Forest, Ning Fan opened the coffin for the second time to show Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong. That time, the female corpse hadpleted the first phase of corpse transformation, advancing into the second phase!

    During the third time he opened the coffin at the Seven Apricot Voyage Ship, the female corpse had be a corpse devil, attaining the powerparable to an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert. With just a w strike, she destroyed ck Armor!

    After ten years, her power almost broke through to the Mid Spirit Severing Realm!

    Her speed of cultivation was unprecedented in history¡­

    Faced with such an intense corpse qi, Ning Fan could only stabilize himself after retreating for three steps.

    In front of him was a female corpse with dreadfully pale lips like that of a ghost and was covered in pink thin clothes! Although she looked fragile, her body was slender and alluring, just like Mu Weiliang¡¯s! Her emerald green eyes adorned by long eyshes that curled outwards beautifully were irresistible.

    Her joints were stiff, making it difficult for her to walk. Despite the fragrance emitting from her body, a whiff of nauseous odor permeated the air¡­

    Her pale white skin had started to slowly decay!

    ¡°Corpse Decay!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned in contemtion. He finally found out the reason why this female corpse could progress so quickly in her cultivation. She was actually sacrificing her body to create more corpse qi in order to improve her power!

    Nervousness filled his heart when he saw the decayed parts of the female corpse¡­

    If this corpse really is the body of Mu Weiliang, I must protect it. I have to stop it from deteriorating any further.

    Furthermore, even if this corpse isn¡¯t Mu Weiliang, it¡¯s inappropriate to see her continue rotting as she once saved me in the past¡­ Corpse Decay is a technique that allows the corpse devil to elerate the cultivation progress but once it¡¯s corpse ispletely decayed, it will no longer have a body, causing it to return to dust¡­

    He was concerned about the female corpse. However, it was obvious that the female corpse would not be able to understand his feelings.

    She had been dead for a long time already and turned into a corpse devil. Although she lost most of her memories and intelligence, she could vaguely remember that she kept herself as pure as jade just for a man. She once had a noble status. She once controlled the Key to the Main Gate of the Ancient Heavenly Court¡­

    However, before she could wait for the appearance of the man, a cmity befell the Heavenly Court, destroying the entire Immortal World¡­ Someone had intruded the Heavenly Court through the Main Gate¡­ Whenever she thought about the tragedy, she felt like crying. She felt that she was as blind as a bat because she chose the wrong person in her life¡­

    No matter how hard she tried to recall, she could not remember what actually happened. But there was a person¡¯s silhouette that had been deeply etched into her mind.

    The shameless young man who had toyed and molested her corpse body, tarnishing her purity!

    Her Shougongsha faded because of him¡­

    She forgot everything in her previous life. But the only thing that she knew was that she wanted to kill this young man, tear him apart and devour him¡­

    ¡°You¡­are¡­detestable¡­Die¡­Die!¡±

    The female corpse¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear. However, when she spoke halfway, her voice became hoarse. Seemingly, the decaying process had spread to her throat¡­

    Her brows knitted in an angry manner. In a sh of ck light, she darted towards Ning Fan and opened her mouth, revealing her white, razor-sharp fangs. She wanted to tear Ning Fan apart!

    He quickly retreated. Meanwhile, the female corpse raised her hand which emanated greenish cold light and shed at his direction!

    A strong corpse intent formed a vortex behind him. It carried a power that could easily rip a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s body apart.

    Just as his back could feel the chill from the vortex, he managed to dodge to the left. However, before he could flee, a great force sucked his body towards the vortex!

    When the female corpse was closing on him, her eyes shed in ferocity and she raised her w-like fingers, preparing to directly sh at Ning Fan¡¯s neck. If this w manages tond on an expert with Jade Life Body Refining Realm, even hisryngeal bone would probably be shred apart!

    ¡°Is that how much you hate me¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light. He knew that he must not reserve his power in the face of the female corpse¡¯s attack. Otherwise, he would likely die under her hands.

    After he attained the Peak Silver Bone Body Refining Realm, his bone literally turned silver in color. When he used his body refining technique, his body was bathed in silver light, emanating an aura that was nearing the Jade Life Realm. He threw a fist at her direction, freezing everything in her path!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    As his fist was thrown, her ws dropped down and heaven and earth froze!

    The female corpse¡¯s attack was stopped. However, her eyes glowed with a faint light and shed using her ws in response, crushing the power that froze heaven and earth!

    Their fist and palm met. On top of Ning Fan¡¯s fist was the female corpse¡¯s icy cold palm. It was not soft at all, instead, it was as hard as iron.

    That strike almost crushed the bones in his fist. The shock from receiving her attack head-on spread throughout his body, sending him a thousand zhang away while spurting a mouthful blood!

    If it was not for the heaven-defying fortification on his physical defense from the Profound Earth Devil Marks, he could not have sessfully blocked the attack with his Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm!

    He was considered extremely fortunate that his bones did not crack. Even Stone Warrior might not be able to directly withstand this strike¡­

    The female corpse was as indifferent as usual. She vanished in a ck light and dashed towards Ning Fan, exposing all her killing intent!

    ¡°This is the power of a Mid Spirit Severing Realm corpse devil¡­ I¡¯ve done experiencing it. Please forgive me for offending you¡­¡±

    After wiping the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, he spread his spirit sense and activated the ¡®Primordial Light Devil Suppressing Formation¡¯!

    Strands of primordial power from the formation turned into chants to suppress devils, lightly reverberating in the air.

    As the voices travelled into her ears, her face was stered with fear. Her body stiffened, no longer acting to her own will. Her limbs became immobilized. Suddenly, a high-pitched cry echoed in her head, making her cover her ears in pain¡­

    Whenever a ghost or corpse devil unfortunately entered into this formation, they would end up like the female corpse¡­ However, this formation was only effective to the corpses which had yet to master their corpse spirituality. The devil suppressing chants would shatter their corpse spirituality, causing them to lose the ability to control themselves.

    The female corpse held her messy sideburns and rolled on the ground while releasing peculiar growls. The pain was evidently unbearable.

    Ning Fan was reluctant to see her in that state. But he had no choice as he needed to find out the identity of the female corpse.

    Gradually, the female corpse lost control over the muscles of her body. When she saw Ning Fan was approaching her step by step, her expression was filled with fear and anxiety. She was like a mouse that encountered a snake which blocked its path of escape in its hole. There was no way to run!

    ¡°Don¡¯te¡­near¡­me¡­¡±

    She wanted to struggle. She wanted to tear him to shreds. But she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    ¡°Ao wu¡­ ao wu¡­¡± The female corpse was talking in an inexplicablenguage.

    Ning Fan faintly sighed and squatted down to hold the female corpse in his arms. He ced her on his knees and touched her forehead with his finger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You won¡¯t feel pain very soon¡­ Corpse Searching Technique!¡±

 Chapter 209(2): The Daughter of the Celestial Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 209(2): The Daughter of the Celestial Emperor?</h4>

    Corpse Searching Technique was another type of technique for reading one¡¯s memories. It was different from the Soul Memory Searching Technique. The memories of cultivators were usually contained in their souls. On the contrary, corpses could only retain a fragment of their memories from their former lives.

    As a matter of fact, the remaining memories of a corpse would not reveal much of its past. However, Ning Fan had not expected to read anything useful from the female corpse¡¯s memories anyway. He only hoped to find the name of the female corpse when she was still alive¡­

    With just a finger, the technique waspleted.

    In his mind, he felt like he was floating in midair in a broken heaven and earth. Every ind that floated in the air were the pieces of her remnant memories.

    Every piece of them was the iplete parts of her life. It was impossible for him to obtain any useful information out of them.

    Among the countless inds, there was arge, blood-red ind which carried aplete part of her memory fragment.

    Ning Fan leaped andnded on top of the ind. Immediately, he was affected by the sadness and resentment that were contained within the fragment.

    A blood-red memory fragment¡­

    It was because of the grudge which she stubbornly held within her mind that she became a corpse devil. It was also because of this grudge that kept this memory fragment intact¡­

    He crouched down and ced his hand on the blood-red memory fragment, reading it with his eyes closed.

    A broken scene gradually appeared in front of his eyes.

    In the fallen Immortal World, a noble woman who looked exactly the same as Mu Weiliang stood beside an enormous gate which had an immeasurable height. Tears were all over her face and she was overwhelmed by grief.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you lie to me¡­ Why did you open the gate¡­ Why did you betray the Celestial Pce¡­ My father trusted you so much¡­ I was so¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Mu Weiliang, can¡¯t you understand now? I do not belong here! You are the daughter of the Celestial Emperor¡­ You are my enemy!¡±

    ¡­

    The scene faded. There were only so much within her memories.

    Ning Fan withdrew his Corpse Searching Technique and his brows tightly knitted together.

    The fragmented memory was seemingly rted to the annihtion of the Ancient Heavenly Court and the destruction of the Immortal World.

    But it was a secret that Ning Fan should not involve himself with. Perhaps even the True Immortals from the Four Heavens Immortal World do not know the full story of what happened in the past.

    However, he at least understood one thing¡­ This female corpse was certainly Mu Weiliang¡¯s.

    His guess was correct. The reason the qi of the corpse was not the same as hers was because her soul had split into pieces after she died¡­ The Mu Weiliang in the Demon Sinister Forest was just a part of herplete soul¡­

    The female corpse on his knee was still ferociously staring at him.

    Despite that, Ning Fan felt heartache when he looked at her cheeks which had partly decayed.

    Mu Weiliang was a woman whom he had a short-lived rtionship with. Even if this corpse was a corpse devil, she still was an important person to him.

    ¡°Do you recognize this pin?¡±

    Ning Fan showed her the embroidery pin as if he was coaxing a baby. That was the Immortal Pin that would only be used by immortal women from the Ancient Heavenly Court. It emanated the qi of the female corpse.

    ¡°Pi¡­Pin¡­Embroi¡­dery¡­¡±

    Her eyes quietly stared at the pin as if she was recalling something from the past.

    ¡°Pin¡­I¡­want¡­¡± The ferocity in her eyes gradually diminished and behaved like a child. She quieted down and looked at the pin. Her eyes were filled with an inexplicable emotion.

    Upon hearing her request, Ning Fan let out a faint sigh and put the pin on her palm.

    A satisfied smile adorned her face.

    A corpse devil would still know how to smile?

    ¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t be silly next time. I¡¯ll just give you this pin as a gift. Deal?¡±

    ¡°I¡­won¡¯t¡­act¡­rashly¡­I¡­want¡­to¡­do¡­embroi¡­dery¡­¡± She spoke in a soft tone as if she was asking for forgiveness. Sincerity could be seen being reflected from her eyes, just like an innocent child.

    If Ning Fan did not know that she was a corpse devil which had powerparable to that of a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­ If her body was also not rotting¡­ Ning Fan would actually treat her like a na?ve youngdy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll undo the formation. You must not attack me. Otherwise, I will take away your pin.¡±

    ¡°I¡­obedient¡­won¡¯t¡­eat¡­you¡­¡± The female corpse was seemed to be sucking up to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Oh really? Thank you for not eating me¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry.

    Her emotional quotient was exactly the same as Mu Weiliang¡¯s. In Demon Sinister Forest, Ning Fan simply uttered a few words and made thetter run in circles.

    A low emotional quotient¡­It¡¯s no wonder that she would be cheated and killed while she was alive¡­

    Ning Fan stood up and the formation disappeared. The female corpse regained control of her body and began to move her limbs.

    This time, however, she was a little more afraid of Ning Fan.

    There was no way she would have an understanding of formations. She only thought Ning Fan was a powerful person that could immobilize her with just a thought. She only thought she was not his match.

    As for the pin, she still recognized it because she still had a small portion of memories about it. It was why she treated it like a precious treasure.

    ¡°Light¡­I¡­want¡­embroi¡­dery¡­¡± She pleaded.

    ¡°Light? What light?¡± A confused expression filled his face.

    ¡°Light¡­¡± The female corpse pointed at Ning Fan and pointed at herself afterwards. ¡°I¡­¡±

    She showed him the embroidery pin in her hand and smiled lightly. ¡°Pin!¡±

    ¡°Oh. This.¡± Ning Fan finally understood her.

    ¡°Light¡± was the name that the female corpse gave him. The reason was probably because of the Primordial Devil Suppressing Light which misled her to think that it was Ning Fan¡¯s magical technique.

    ¡°Light¡­I¡­want¡­¡± A crease formed between her eyebrows as she raised the pin.

    ¡°Alright. Wait¡­ Let me give you a bath. I want to cure your decaying body¡­¡±

    Ning Fan kept the green coffin.

    This female corpse was indeed strong but her spiritual intelligence was way too low. She was even worse than the ck refined corpse, ck Armour¡­ If she possessed the spiritual intelligence of an ordinary human, he could rely on her to overpower the entire External Endless Sea. Unfortunately, because of her low intelligence, she might be caught by other experts.

    It was impractical to summon her during battle. If she started to kill, her ferocity might overtake her senses, making her lose the ability to distinguish between friends and foes and attack everyone including Ning Fan. After all, it was still an unknown factor.

    First, Ning Fan had to stop the decaying process on her body. Secondly, he would need to nt a seal using the secret art of Corpse Devil Record.

    The female corpse was dead and she did not have a Sea of Consciousness. Thus, Ning Fan could not nt a Mental Seal on her. Fortunately, the Corpse Devil record had a secret art that could restrain her.

    However, this secret art was not effective on corpse devils that have high spiritual intelligence.

    In the future, I¡¯ll find ways to save Mu Weiliang¡¯s soul from the Demon Sinister Forest and merge them together. Perhaps it would make the female corpse feel a little better.

    No matter what, this female corpse could not be deployed as a fighter.

    After ordering the female guards to prepare a wooden basin filled with warm water, Ning Fan asked them to leave and closed the door of the room.

    He turned around and smiled at the female corpse.

    ¡°Take off your clothes and wash yourself. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicines for you to maintain your body¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­don¡¯t¡­know¡­how¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let me help you¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­Ah¡­¡±

    Her whole body stiffened when Ning Fan carried her and ced her on the bed.

    Troublesome. It¡¯s really troublesome¡­

    A female corpse that does not know how to bathe¡­

    A female corpse whose body was so stiff that her clothes can¡¯t be taken off¡­

    When she was alive, she was the daughter of the Celestial Emperor. However, after she died, she became a useless corpse that did not know how to care for herself.

    Ning Fan activated the Yin Yang Locket and tried to read her mind. To his surprise, he was unable to gain ess to her heart.

    After her body died, her heart had stopped beating. It was the reason why there¡¯s nothing in her heart¡­

    She sure was a troublesome female corpse. But if she was cured, her appearance would be absolutely stunning¡­

    Should I help her soften her body?

    Ning Fan¡¯s hand stroked on her hardened waist. Immediately, her body trembled and her eyes shed with ferocity.

    ¡°If you¡¯re disobedient, I¡¯ll take away your pin!¡±

    ¡°I¡­am¡­sorry¡­¡± She spoke apologetically and her eyes returned to normal.

 Chapter 210(1): Xiao Wanluoâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 210(1): Xiao Wanluo¡¯s Request</h4>

    As his hand stroked the dead body, it gradually became softer.

    The naked female corpse then lied down on the wooden basin filled with warm water. Even though the water was lukewarm, her skin was hurt.

    ¡°Hot¡­¡± She looked at Ning Fan with a pitiful gaze.

    ¡°Really?¡± He asked in resignation and submerged his finger into the bath water. The temperature of the water was just slightly higher than the normal body temperature. It was not hot at all.

    Perhaps she was ustomed to taking cold baths.

    Towards his enemies, he would be as cruel as possible. However, for his wives, he would not mind taking more care with them.

    The female corpse was not his wife. But he had good feelings for Mu Weiliang and he had once dual-cultivated with the female corpse. Those two factors made her to be a special woman to him, just like his wives.

    In a sh, he exerted a trace of ice power into the water, turning it into a cold bath.

    The frown on the female corpse faded. She felt morefortable and let out a sweet smile to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Light¡­Thank¡­you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t simply move. Let me help you bathe.¡±

    Some parts of her pale white face had yet to recover from the rot, exposing the white bones beneath her skin. Despite that, her eyes were innocent and kind. Her hands gently stirred the water and touched the reddish flower petals that floated on the surface while humming a nursery rhyme.

    Her expression now reminded Ning Fan of Si Wuxie.

    ¡°Si Wuxie¡­¡±

    He pondered in silence for a second and rolled up his sleeves. In his hand was a small towel which he would use for wiping and cleaning her decayed body.

    For outsiders, it would be hard for them to imagine that a ruthless devil lord like him would have such a gentle side.

    When he was still at the Early Nascent Soul Realm, he could not keep his devil qi within his heart. But after he attained the Mid Nascent Soul Realm and his state of mind improved, he finally did it.

    ¡°Weiliang, is it still painful¡­¡±

    A corpse devil should not have the ability to sense pain, let alone whether something is cold and hot. On the contrary, this female corpse could do the opposite and she also could feel the pain when she had been under the effect of the Primordial Devil Suppressing Light.

    ¡°No¡­¡± She shook her head in response to Ning Fan¡¯s question. He then applied the liquid medicine made from fragrant grass on her hair. After rubbing it for a while, bubbles began to form.

    Her round puppy eyes got bigger and looked at the bubbles in excitement. She raised her finger and poked at each of the bubbles.

    Afterwards, she pointed at herself and tilted her head to one side, asking, ¡°My¡­name¡­is¡­Wei¡­Liang¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re Mu Weiliang. I¡¯m Ning Fan. However, in the External Endless Sea, you must call me Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­You¡­are¡­Light!¡± She firmly spoke. She wanted to call him that.

    ¡°Haha. You can call me anything you wish¡­¡± Ning Fan burst intoughter while caressing her hair.

    His hand gradually moved down from her cheek to her corbones, her chest to her small belly, and even the part between her thighs. He washed every part thoroughly.

    Every time Ning Fan touched her sensitive part, her body would tense up.

    asionally, her eyes would turn fierce as if her ferocity was triggered. But she would be coaxed to be obedient as he would threaten her with the pin.

    In thest time she showed signs of ferocity, she consciously suppressed it herself. To Ning Fan, it was indeed good news.

    After that, she no longer rejected his touch.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s done. Go and rest for a moment¡­¡±

    The female corpse was wrapped in a bath towel. When she climbed up to her bed, she shot Ning Fan a confused look.

    ¡°What¡­is¡­rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh yes. I forgot. Corpses don¡¯t need to rest. Then perhaps you can do embroidery. I¡¯ll concoct medicines for you to prevent your body from rotting any further¡­¡±

    A few days passed by. Ning Fan did not even set his foot out of the room. He had been refining medicines for the female corpse.

    At first, she did not like intimate contact with Ning Fan. But slowly, she adapted. She held the white robe that Ning Fan always wore and embroidered a dark floriation on it.

    The design was unique. It was not something that could be found in the mortal world. At least Ning Fan had not seen it before. As for how he knew, it through the memories of the Ancient Chaos Emperor. It was called the Liberal Cloud Flower.

    A refined corpse or corpse devil could never recover by themselves as their life forces had vanished. The only thing that Ning Fan could do was to preserve her body with the help of medicines. When the medicines were finished, he would use a method which was simr to the method of refining a corpse to recover her injuries using mes. Not only that, he would cover her body with the corpse qi that belonged to a corpse devil.

    At the beginning, she was afraid of the mes that Ning Fan summoned. But after she was familiar with him, she eventually willingly jumped into the sea of mes, recuperating her wounds.

    When she changed into a white robe, she no longer emanated any corpse qi.

    Other than her deathly pale face and ashen lips, her actions were not much different than ordinary people.

    Shebed her long, messy jet ck hair to one side and tied them up into a bun. Meanwhile, the pin was kept into her sleeve.

    If she does not open her mouth to speak, no one would be suspicious of her identity.

    If she does not engage in battle, no one would discover that this female corpse was a terrifying corpse devil that wasparable to a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    Later, Ning Fan brought the beautiful corpse devil outside the pce. Each and every member of the female guards gaped in shock.

    This woman is like an angel¡­Although her eyes were innocent and harmless, her brows belonged to those of a highly respected individual. No one dared to have their gaze linger on her body.

    She looked just as saintly as Si Wuxie.

    However, her innocence and cool were exactly like Mu Weiliang.

    ¡°Congrattions! Master has got a new wife¡­¡±Bing Ling and Yue Ling saluted. Ning Tianer, Ning Pinger and the other female guards followed their actions together.

    ¡°En. Apparently, we¡¯ve been staying too long at the Pill Cauldron Gate. You all return to the Cauldron Ring first. I¡¯ll let you all breathe some fresh air if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Exit from seclusion!

    A total of three months of seclusion boosted Ning Fan¡¯s power to a whole new level.

    His magic power was now at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. While his demon power was at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. Additionally, his body refining realm was now at the peak of Silver Bone realm. His spirit sense achieved the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    He activated the second ability of the Yin Yang Locket after breaking through to the second realm. Ultimately, he could be considered sessful in bringing the female corpse under his control.

    The female corpse might not be able to fight for him since he could not control her heart to kill, but she woulde in handy someday. After all, it could be said that he has a total of two Spirit Severing Realm fighters: Stone Warrior and the female corpse!

    For three months Xiao Wanluo had been bitterly waiting outside the chamber.

    When the door of the chamber opened, he immediately approached the man and woman who walked out from the chamber, weing them. However, he was shocked inside.

    He did not have any idea of Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation realm!

    Thetter¡¯s aura became condensed and still. It waspletely different from what he felt three months ago!

    If he did not know that this young man was Zhou Ming, the devil lord who ughtered thousands of cultivators in a single day, he would definitely mistake this person as amon young master. As for the female corpse beside him, he could not see through her as well. He only considered her as one of his cauldrons or concubines and brushed her off his thoughts.

    He knew Ning Fan had attained the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. He personally witnessed thetter eliminating the Heavenly Tribtion. However, he knew that Ning Fan¡¯sbat power and techniques was doubtlessly stronger than Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    Before he entered seclusion, he could already defeat Xiang Liao. Now, after he hadprehended the Soul Extraction Technique, he would be unrivalled among the cultivators below the Spirit Severing Realm in the External Endless Sea.

    ¡°Congrattions fellow Daoist Zhou! Your cultivation realm has greatly improved!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Thank you.¡± Ning Fan cupped his fist and smiled.

    His action made Xiao Wanluo petrified.

    Smile?!

    Zhou Ming, the ruthless devil was smiling?!

    This is¡­ horrifying!

    It was rumored that only powerful devils are able to keep their killing intent within their hearts. When theyugh, it means that they have lifted their killing intent.

    Xiao Wanluo felt uneasy from his head to his toes.

    Did I say something that offended him just now?!

    Otherwise, why is this devil smiling at me? That really is a freakishly weird smile!

    ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Zhou have an advice for an old fellow like me?¡± Xiao Wanluo cautiously asked.

    ¡°Advice? I don¡¯t have any of them. However, I heard that fellow Daoist Xiao has been waiting for me outside the chamber. Is there something urgent that you want to discuss with me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Precisely. In fact, I have a request. With Fellow Daoist¡¯s intelligence, you must have guessed my intentions. A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I want to invite Fellow Daoist to be the old ancestor of my Pill Cauldron Gate!¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor of Pill Cauldron Gate?¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly surprised. Originally, he expected that Xiao Wanluo would at most request him to be a Feudal Ranking Elder. To his surprise, Xiao Wanluo wanted him to hold the seat of the old ancestor of the sect.

    What was a Feudal Ranking Elder? Inyman¡¯s terms, a Feudal Ranking Elder is the guardian of the Pill Cauldron Gate.

    What was an old ancestor? To put it simply, it meant that Xiao Wanluo was lowering his pride to recognize Ning Fan as his senior¡­

    If Ning Fan were to rece Xiao Wanluo as the old ancestor of the sect, no one would be so bold to offend the sect anymore.

    That is to say, the Pill Cauldron Gate would change hands¡­

    ¡°Is Fellow Daoist Xiao joking with me¡­¡± Ning Fan stared at Xiao Wanluo. He was wondering what exactly was he up to.

    If only the Yin Yang Locket could read men¡¯s minds, Ning Fan would be more than willing to read Xiao Wanluo¡¯s mind now.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Fellow Daoist Zhou. I sincerely intend to make you the old ancestor of my Pill Cauldron Gate in order to solve the difficulties we are facing. I also heard that fellow Daoist Zhou is an old friend of Elder Ling¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do things that bring no benefits. You don¡¯t have to make an acquaintance out of me!¡± Ning Fan was direct at his demands.

    ¡°Naturally, there will be lots of benefits for Fellow Daoist¡­¡± Xiao Wanluo did not flinch at Ning Fan¡¯s demands but inwardly felt bad that he could not move Ning Fan using the rtionship between him and Ling Guiku.

    ¡°Firstly, every immortal jade that you spent in the auction will be returned to you ¡­ Secondly, all the human cauldrons in the Pill Cauldron Gate would belong to Fellow Daoist from today onwards!¡±

    Xiao Wanluo paused and observed Ning Fan¡¯s reaction. But thetter did not even raise his eyebrows after hearing his offer.

 Chapter 210(2): Xiao Wanluoâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 210(2): Xiao Wanluo¡¯s Request</h4>

    To rookie cultivators, the two promises were the same as two meat pies asrge as heaven. They would surely be moved. However, in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, they were just empty promises.

    ¡°If I want immortal jade, I could just kill you since killing you is as easy as picking one¡¯s pocket! Do I need you to return them to me?! Moreover, all human cauldrons in the Pill Cauldron Gate has already been bought by me. It would take at least hundreds of years to raise another Nascent Soul Realm human cauldron¡­ Your promises are worthless! If you aren¡¯t sincere enough, don¡¯t say that I have turned against you!¡±

    His smile faded and was reced by a cold expression. Xiao Wanluo uncontrobly retreated a few steps. His forehead was beaded with cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fellow Daoist Zhou. Please be a little more patient. I have yet to finish what I want to say! There are still a few other benefits and one of them is something precious!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Does Fellow Daoist know about the ¡®Pleasure Devil Sect¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am unaware of a sect that is among the top ten sects? I heard that they trade human cauldrons. I actually n to visit the sect someday to buy some human cauldrons.¡±

    Ning Fan kept his indifferent demeanor. Only then did Xiao Wanluo heave a sigh of relief. Inwardly, he thought that this Zhou Ming truly was not a fool. Thetter was not a person that was easy to deceive.

    It was true that the first two promises were pointless promises. The third promise he was about to give Ning Fan was the promise that he knew could itch thetter¡¯s heart.

    However, the third promise was too costly. If he was not in a situation with no other alternatives, he would definitely not promise to give Ning Fan the third benefit.

    ¡°There is something that Fellow Daoist might not know about the Pleasure Devil Sect. The human cauldrons that they sell are usually kidnapped from the External Endless Sea. However, most of their female cauldrons are women from the Internal Endless Sea¡­ This sect has an unfathomable background. It is rumored to be a sect that was arranged to establish a presence in the External Endless Sea by one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea. The human cauldrons auction of the sect is divided into three stages. The first auction is selling the Gold Core Realm cauldrons; the second would auction the Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons; and the final one would auction the cauldrons at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Not everyone would be able to attend the auction. Only those with the ¡®Pleasure Devil Pass¡¯ are permitted to enter. Fellow Daoist might have heaven-defying power. But if Fellow Daoist does not have a pass, then you would not be able to enter into any of their auctions.¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s something like that? How does it rte to bing the old ancestor of the Pill Cauldron Gate? Could it be that Fellow Daoist Xiao has one of those passes and you will be willing to gift it to me once I help you?¡±

    ¡°Precisely! This pass is a token of friendship that was given by the Pleasure Devil Sect to my previous master who was a Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm expert. If fellow Daoist is willing to hold the position of old ancestor in our sect, I assure you that I will present it to you with both of my hands! Besides, the pass will bring you one more benefit¡­ Aside from being able to participate in the auction of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons, you will also get the ¡®Profound Liquid of Mother Earth¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Profound Liquid of Mother Earth?¡±

    Ning Fan was astonished. He had heard of this item before. A drop of the liquid could increase 10 units of magic power. It was extremely rare, but anyone who possess a pass would definitely be entitled to some of it.

    However, Ning Fan was not after the liquid. He was after the Profound Heart of Mother Earth!

    The Profound Liquid of Mother Earth was something that can only be produced by the Profound Heart of Mother Earth. If Pleasure Devil Sect has the liquid, it also meant that the sect possesses the heart¡­

    Moreover, the Profound Heart of Mother Earth had been rumored to increase 10% of the sess rate of attaining Spirit Severing Realm once consumed by a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Attaining Spirit Severing Realm was extremely difficult in and of itself. For ordinary cultivators, the chance of achieving the realm was not even 1%. Increasing the sess rate by 10% was truly heaven-defying!

    Doubtlessly, the Pleasure Devil Pass was an invaluable item.

    But Ning Fan could not understand why the Pleasure Devil Sect which was supported by one of the Venerated Seven would give out the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth to rope in the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts of the External Endless Sea.

    Is it even necessary?

    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, especially in the External Endless Sea where every cultivator were greedy and would even kill for their own benefits.

    With the pass and the identity as the old ancestor of the Pill Cauldron Gate, I can join the auction of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons and also obtain a drop of the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth. However, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t give out the juice for nothing. I suppose they will request the cultivators to do something in order to obtain the juice as a reward.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned clear and directly stared at Xiao Wanluo.

    This Xiao Wanluo must only be telling me the good things and holding back the unpleasant ones!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, I presume. I believe I will need to perform some tasks for the Pleasure Devil Sect after having the pass¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya. Look at my memories. I was so clumsy to the point where I forgot to tell you about it. It¡¯s true that the benefits of having the pass are appealing. However, once Fellow Daoist arrives at the Pleasure Devil Sect, Fellow Daoist must obey their request. They normally ask the cultivators to enter the ¡®Secret Realm of the Broken World¡¯ to find some ¡®little things¡¯ and aplish the given task¡­ The task is dangerous. But if Fellow Daoist act cautiously, it is not hard toplete. Besides, even if Fellow Daoist fails the task, it won¡¯t matter as Fellow Daoist will still get the liquid!¡±

    Xiao Wanluo was putting on a smile but the sweat on his forehead started to slide down to his cheek. He could not even conceal a single trace of information.

    This Zhou Ming is not easy to trick.

    ¡°Whether it is dangerous or not, I will judge it for myself! It is not a valid reason for you to hide it from it! Leave me now! I¡¯ll consider it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Wanluo replied while cursing himself inwardly. He seemed to have offended Ning Fan because of his dishonesty.

    When he faced Ning Fan, all his pride of being a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert was crushed. What he disyed was just fear and anxiety.

    Hopefully Ning Fan would ept his offer and bes the old ancestor of the sect. Otherwise, Xiao Wanluo would really end up running away.

    After Xiao Wanluo left, Ning Fan went into a shady ce and summoned Stone Warrior to check the genuineness of what Xiao Wanluo said.

    Stone Warrior was an honest spiritual puppet that would tell Ning Fan everything he knew.

    ¡°This man did not lie. It is true that the Pleasure Devil Sect has the Profound Heart of Mother Earth. Every person who possesses the Pleasure Devil Pass will be given a drop of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth. The cost is to enter the Secret Realm of the Broken World and hunt some demon beasts to collect demon pills¡­ That Secret Realm is located beneath the sea of the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind. Only cultivators below Spirit Severing Realm can enter the ce. Furthermore, the demon pills that the sect wants are the Demon Pills of Wild Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Wild Beast? Those beasts which areparable to Spirit Severing Realm experts? Entering the Secret Realm to kill those beasts and obtain demon pills? This isn¡¯t just dangerous, but also insane!

    ¡°Speaking of the Wild Beasts in the Secret Realm, they are different from what you think. The Secret Realm is a strange ce¡­ A Gold Core Realm demon beast that enters into it would turn into a Spirit Severing Realm Wild Beast in merely hundreds of years¡­ However, they are like demons that were forcefully strengthened. Their demon power is at the Spirit Severing Realm but their demonic techniques, skills and cultivation level are just at the Gold Core Realm. Therefore, they are also known as Fake Wild Beasts¡­ That is why the elites among the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts would still be able to hunt some of them¡­ The good thing about entering the Secret Realm is because cultivators will still get a drop of liquid even if they return without contributing any demon pills. However, the reward would be better if they do bring back some demon pills as they can be used to exchange for more drops. One Fake Wild Beast will spawn one pill and it can be exchanged for a drop of liquid. I once heard that a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert had managed to obtain eleven demon pills and exchanged for eleven drops of liquid. In a sh, he raised his magic power by 110 units¡­ If you intend to break through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm, the Secret Realm is a good ce for you.¡±

    ¡°A Fake Wild Beast which has only Gold Core Realm techniques despite its Spirit Severing Realm magic power¡­ One demon pill for one drop of Profound Liquid¡­ This is a good deal. Apart from buying human cauldrons, going to the Secret Realm makes the trip all the more worth it. If they are genuine Wild Beasts, I will naturally retreat. If they are Fake Wild Beasts like what you said, it will not be difficult to kill them! If I get a thousand demon pills, I will gain ten thousand units of magic power! Besides, if there is a chance, I¡¯ll steal the Profound Heart of Mother Earth away. However, such a precious item wouldn¡¯t be kept in the External Endless Sea. I suppose it¡¯s in the hands of the mysterious supporter of the sect¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no opinion in your intentions to go to the Pleasure Devil Sect. But what about the things that you¡¯ve promised me¡­¡± Stone Warrior began to bber.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before I leave Peng Lai, I will first find Bei Xiaoman!¡±

    Ning Fan lost his patience. He moved his finger, turning Stone Warrior into a stone statue and kept him.

    Almost immediately, Ning Fan made up his mind.

    To explore the Secret Realm in the Pleasure Devil Sect, I must ept Xiao Wanluo¡¯s request. I have to first be the old ancestor of the Pill Cauldron Gate and obtain the pass!

    ¡­

    Just as the moment Stone Warrior was turned into a statue, his gaze swept across the female corpse.

    As she noticed him, a faint light shed in her eyes as discontentment came over her. She did not like to be watched by any other men except for Ning Fan!

    That glimpse he had on her was enough to make him tremble in fear, causing him to feel shocked and unclear towards the female corpse!

    ¡°She does not disy any traces of magic power but why is she giving me a threatening feeling?! Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert?! Since when did Zhou Ming subdue another Mid Spirit Severing Realm fighter?!¡±

 Chapter 211: Old Ancestor Yu Long

    <h4>Chapter 211: Old Ancestor Yu Long</h4>

    Finally, Ning Fan epted Xiao Wanluo¡¯s request. At the same time, he also took away nearly a hundred million immortal jade from the Pill Cauldron Gate¡­

    He could only be so rich in the Endless Sea. It would only be wishful thinking if he did this at the cultivation countries that were restricted by the World Law.

    Of course, he got what he had today because of his capability. Xiao Wanluo might appear timid and cowardly in front of Ning Fan, but he was an expert that was more powerful than the king of Great Jin!

    After a few days, a pair of lovers reached Xuan Wu City.

    It was still a city full of cultivators like usual. However, this time, he came for a different purpose and a different mood.

    The female corpse looked to her left and right. She was curious about everything she saw, just like a child who entered the city for the first time. When she passed by the stalls of rogue cultivators along the roadside, she would just take anything she liked and continued walking. She waspletely unaware that she actually had to pay for the items she took¡­

    As for Ning Fan, he did not know what to do with her, other than paying the cultivators on her behalf.

    Only when he held her hands would she be a bit obedient, though she was reluctant to do so.

    ¡°Light¡­It¡­is¡­ufortable¡­¡± The female corpse pouted her lips.

    It was indeed ufortable. Every mortal child would experience that before, especially when they follow their mothers to the market with their hands tightly held by their mothers, limiting them from freely running around. It really itched one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Be obedient!¡±

    Ning Fan stroked her hair. His eyes were admiring the local customs and practices of Xuan Wu City.

    When he first came to the city, there was only one thought in his mind - to form his Gold Core. That time, his whole body was injured after being pursued by devil cultivators. That time, he was too burdened to even stop and enjoy the scenery of the city.

    Today, he was in a calm mood. The weather was fine and good with moderate wind and a beautiful sun. The mist of the sea faintly filled the air. The view of the ind was picturesque and truly deserved to be one of the top three immortal inds in the External Endless Sea.

    Two shadows gradually approached the southern pill tower.

    The person who weed them was the same girl as before - Ya Lan. When she caught sight of Ning Fan, her lips curved into a broad smile and merrily spoke.

    ¡°Greetings to Great Master Zhou. Is there anything that Ya Lan can assist with?¡±

    On the day when Ning Fan first came, she witnessed Elder Mo personally brought him to meet the tower master of the southern tower as he imed that he was a Fourth Revolution Pill Master. Although Elder Mo did not obviously tell her about the results, she knew deep inside that he probably passed the test from the tower master.

    However, she did not know that Ning Fan actually passed the test meant for Fifth Revolution Pill Master!

    She heard about the name of the ruthless devil, Zhou Ming. But she did not rte him to the current Zhou Ming before her which appeared to be as gentle as a schr.

    When she shifted her gaze to the woman beside Ning Fan, her eyes turned gloomy.

    No wonder he rejected my offer to sleep with him¡­ He already has such an angelic wife.

    ¡°Miss Ya Lan. Could you help me notify Elder Mo? I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mo once told me that if Grand Master Zhou Minges back, Grand Master Zhou Ming can just enter the tower without the need to notify him. Ya Lan will now bring Grand Master to see Elder Mo¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Within the pill refinement room, Mo Yun was testing the pill refining techniques of a few Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators.

    All of them had achieved the peak of Second Revolution. They were attempting to concoct Third Revolution Pills in order to advance their techniques to Third Revolution.

    Under Mo Yun¡¯s supervision, the four of them were giving their full attention to prepare the pills. None of them dared to ck off. However, Mo Yun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.

    Among the four, three of them could be considered to have failed in preparing the pills and only one of them managed to seed after putting in great effort. Though he seeded, the pills lost most of its medicinal properties.

    ¡°Unqualified! All of you failed!¡±

    He angrily flicked his sleeve, extinguishing the mes in front of the four people.

    It had been ten years since Ning Fanst met him. He was now a Peak Third Revolution Pill Refining Master. It was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Fourth Revolution!

    In his mind, he would ratherprehend and break through his pill refining techniques than waste his time on these four.

    The four Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators did not dare to resent Mo Yun. All of them nodded hurriedly and left the room. On the tediously long path in the tower, the four of them wore unhappy expressions. Coincidentally, they met Ya Lan who had a smoking hot body shape, leading a couple to see Mo Yun.

    What a respectful look! The admiration that Ya Lan had for Ning Fan was clearly shown on her face!

    The four of them were brothers. One of them had taken a liking to Ya Lan. He was Yu Wei and he was just a hundred years old. Furthermore, he was the descendant of a Third Revolution pill master who held a titr position in the northern tower. He intended to take Ya Lan as his wife but she had never once looked him in the eyes. To his surprise, this arrogant Ya Lan would be so obedient and even tried to exchange nces with a boy toy¡­

    He coldlyughed and his eyes turned indifferent. He secretly spied on Ning Fan and his killing intent boiled within his heart.

    As he knew nothing about Ning Fan and could not discover anything by just looking at him, he did not act rashly on the spot, even though anger seethed within his heart after he was harshly treated by Mo Yun.

    When his gazended on the female corpse behind Ning Fan, he was immediately stunned by her beauty!

    In the cultivation world, many women had beautiful appearances after they cultivate the Dao. But it was rare to have a woman as beautiful as the one he saw now!

    A delicate and seemingly weak body would make anyone take pity on her¡­ Moreover, her sickly look and bloodless lips made people want to sympathize with her even more! Her stockings, her shoes and the white shirt she wore were spotless, making her appear more holy and pure!

    Yu Wei¡¯s gaze were filled with malice. His dantian zed with mes of desire. An evil smirk adorned his face.

    When they brushed past Ning Fan, his heart was constantly thinking about Ning Fan¡¯s wife¡­

    The female corpse and Ning Fan did not emit any aura, making them look like they possess no magic power. Yu Wei thought they were just First Level Vein Opening Realm cultivators.

    In his thought, the reason Ya Lan would behave respectfully towards them was probably because they had an unusual background¡­

    Background?! Hmmph! In the Endless Sea, who looks at background? Who gives whom face? Without true power, one would not survive in this ce!

    A mere Vein Opening Realm junior has such a beautiful wife¡­ Hehe. Once I get back, I¡¯ll find out this person¡¯s background. When he is alone afterwards, I¡¯ll just finish him off and snatch his wife!

    Look at her butt. It¡¯s really tight! If only I can have a touch¡­ Hehe¡­

    When the female corpse walked past him, Yu Wei sneered and quietly stretched out his hand towards her buttocks. His movement was as fast as lightning and it even left an afterimage.

    A Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator was much faster than Vein Opening Realm cultivators. He could be so fast that a Vein Opening Realm female cultivator would not be able to sense that she was being molested by him!

    There was no kind cultivator in the Endless Sea!

    He had already been used tomitting impudent actions!

    However, before his handnded on her backside, it was grasped by another hand.

    Yu Wei could not move a single step forward! The bones of his arm were pulverized!

    The pain of the broken bones was immense. He lifted his gaze in fright and agony and met Ning Fan¡¯s merciless eyes.

    His gaze alone was enough to send chills down Yu Wei¡¯s spine! All his Violent Qi condensed and formed a red light within his eyes!

    That gaze made Yu Wei feel that his life was about to end!

    What kind of killing intent is this?! Violent Qi?!

    With just a sight, my immortal veins are nearly crushed!

    At this moment, he regretted for underestimating the young man before him. Only at this moment did he realized that the man whom he called a ¡® boy toy¡¯ earlier was an expert with great power!

    A Gold Core Realm expert! No¡­ He¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    ¡°Senior, please have mercy. Junior is the descendant of Elder Yu Long of the northern tower. Please spare¡­¡±

    Before he could finish uttering his words, Ning Fan let out a cold harrumph and the primordial energy of heaven and earth shook him. Yu Wei¡¯s body instantly vanished into blood mist!

    The other three Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators had not seen or heard about this kind of technique before. They immediately concluded that the young man who looked inconspicuous must be an expert at the Gold Core Realm or above! To them, only Gold Core Realm old monsters could easily kill a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you kill my brother, Yu Wei?! You¡¯re dead meat now, even if you are a Gold Core Realm expert! Our master is Yu Long, an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert! He is also a Peak Third Revolution pill master of the northern tower. He will never let you off the hook!¡±

    ¡°Really? I want to see whether he dares to meet me. Tell him, my name is Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°What?! No, you can¡¯t be him!¡±

    The three of them clenched their teeth and left hurriedly to inform the Old Ancestor Yu Long of the northern tower.

    Ya Lan covered her mouth with her bare hands. She waspletely petrified.

    She always thought Ning Fan was a modest and courteous person even if he had exception pill refining techniques. However, what she saw just nowpletely changed her mind!

    This person did not even blink when he killed¡­ He¡¯s really brutal!

    Wait¡­ Zhou Ming¡­ Zhou Ming?!

    Don¡¯t tell me this Zhou Ming is the devil lord who shook the entire External Endless Sea?!

    No¡­ That Zhou Ming is a ruthless cultivator that killed Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts¡­

    This Zhou Ming in front of me is also strong. But his bone age is just around 340 years. How is it possible for him to be a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert?

    Her mind calmed down after a while. However, her eyes were filled with worries.

    ¡°Grand Master Zhou, you seemed to have got yourself into trouble¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have killed Yu Wei, though I don¡¯t like him too¡­¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t kill a person who intend to touch my woman?¡± Ning Fan faintly smiled. No killing intent was exposed from his smile. To Ya Lan, however, it was a blood-curdling smile which was even more terrifying than rage.

    ¡°No. I am not referring to that¡­ That Yu Long is a biased person who would conceal his faults. He won¡¯t be easy to handle as you¡¯ve killed his descendant. In my opinion, I think you should leave hurriedly. Perhaps you should meet Elder Mo next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Bring me to Mo Yun! The reason why I¡¯m visiting the southern tower today is because I want to be an official pill master of the Lost World Pce¡­ As for Yu Long, he won¡¯t dare to offend me!¡±

    He was seemingly conceited with the words he spoke. However, Ya Lan was filled with heartfelt admiration because of the domineering aura he had.

    He was so powerful that he would not be afraid to kill others in order to protect his wife. He was so intimidating that even Nascent Soul Realm seniors would not dare to seek revenge on him¡­

    Perhaps this Zhou Ming is really the devil lord that I heard from the rumours!

    ¡°Alright. Ya Lan will bring Grand Master to Elder Mo now!¡±

    ¡­

    In the northern tower, Yu Long was refining a Fourth Revolution Pill.

    His pill refining skill was now at the peak of Third Revolution, just a fraction away from reaching Fourth Revolution!

    If he seeds in concocting this pill, it would prove that his skill had attained the Fourth Revolution!

    ¡°Just a little more¡­ Hehe¡­ The technique of keeping the me away while condensing the pill is the key to my sess¡­ Yes¡­ If I keep this up¡­¡±

    His eyes brimmed with excitement. During the process, theprehension he had of the Path of Alchemy was gradually approaching the bottleneck of the Fourth Revolution!

    All of a sudden, three flustered Harmonious Spirit Realm young men barged into his room.

    ¡°Old ancestor! Something bad happened!¡±

    Yu Long was distracted by their abrupt appearance. His focus on the me was diverted, making the pills explode!

    He was on the verge ofpleting the Fourth Revolution pills but he failed because of their interruption!

    Fourth Revolution, Fourth Revolution! I¡¯m just one step away from that ethereal stage!

    ¡°Unruly followers! Detestable! Truly detestable!¡±

    The infuriated Yu long wed at the three of them. His primordial power shook and sent them flying backwards while spurting blood incessantly. Two were dead while one of them was grievously hurt!

    This Yu Long was not a kind master!

    He could only reach his current stage after going through countless bloodbath and killing!

    His heart was already as hard as iron!

    He would kill anyone, including his own disciples!

    The effort he spent onprehending the Path of Alchemy for ten years was now in vain! To him, granting them death would be considered a light punishment to them! The reason he left one of them alive was because he wanted to ask what exactly had happened that could cause the three of them to be so flustered.

    ¡°Yu Feng! I¡¯ll give you three breaths! If you can¡¯t tell me clearly what had happened, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Yu Feng was the person who threatened Ning Fan earlier! As Yu Long had given him three breaths to answer, he did not dare to waste any second to speak! He deeply understood how merciless and ruthless his master was!

    ¡°Yu Wei has died at the southern tower¡­¡± He spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°What?! Why would he die? Didn¡¯t you all go to see Mo Yun to test your pill refining skills?! Don¡¯t tell me Mo Yun killed him! It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t get along well! But he is just a mere Gold Core Realm cultivator. It¡¯s certainly not him who killed Yu Wei! Who was it? Who?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou¡­¡± In the face of the Old Ancestor Yu Long¡¯s intimidating pressure, Yu Feng choked on his words and breathed hisst¡­

    ¡°Zhou?! Zhou what?! Useless scumbag! Fine! I¡¯ll personally go to the southern tower to seek him out!¡±

    Yu Long¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness.

    He managed to only kill Yu Wei out of the four of them. That is to say the person¡¯s cultivation realm should not be overwhelming. I suppose he is just an Early Gold Core Realm cultivator. Otherwise, he won¡¯t allow Yu Feng and the other two to escape¡­

    He was like a gust of fierce wind that swept across the northern tower. After letting out an angry roar that echoed in the entire city, he dashed towards the southern tower!

    ¡°The one with the surname Zhou. You killed my grandson, Yu Wei. This grudge is irreconcble!"

    Countless Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm experts of Xuan Wu City lifted their heads to the sky. Each of their expressions changed.

    ¡°Oh?! It¡¯s Old Monster Yu Long! His grandson was killed? There will be a great show¡­¡±

    Yu Long who was floating in midair, became the center of attraction among the cultivators of the city. His was ring at the southern tower!

    He distinctly sensed the presence of the person who killed his grandson through Yu Wei¡¯s blood qi!

    He sneered!

    ¡°The one with the surname Zhou! Come out here in three breaths!¡±

    Just as his words fell, the brutality on his face was reced by fear.

    He deeply regretteding to the southern tower!

 Chapter 212: Flaunting the Demonic Flames!

    <h4>Chapter 212: unting the Demonic mes!</h4>

    Only Nascent Soul Realm experts were allowed to fly in the sky of Peng Lai.

    Every Nascent Soul Realm expert who came to Xuan Wu City flew into the air and watched them at a distance.

    Yu Long, one of the official pill masters of the northern tower! He was also an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert with Third Revolution pill refining skill!

    Furthermore, he was favored by the tower master of the northern tower because he sessfully fused pill refining techniques into his Path of Killing!

    Such outstanding person¡¯s grandson was killed by someone from the southern tower¡­ Perhaps this issue would not be easily settled without a fight. Who was it exactly from the southern tower who dared to kill his grandson?

    Yu Long¡¯s eyes looked upon the tower, muttering to himself.

    At most, I suppose he is just at the Early Gold Core Realm¡­

    No matter how strong the person¡¯s background was, Yu Long was not afraid to kill him in the Endless Sea!

    He is just right for me to vent out my pent-up dissatisfaction before I start toprehend the Path of Pills again!

    ¡°The person with the surname Zhou. You only have three breaths. Come out here right now!¡±

    After he made up his mind, he shut his eyes and floated in the air with his hands sped behind his back, waiting for the presence of a terrified cultivator! He emanated a forceful Nascent Soul Realm aura that permeated the vast sky. Numerous Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivators looked up to him in absolute admiration¡­

    So this is the aura of a Nascent Soul Realm expert who is known to be able to annihte a whole country on his own! Such powerful aura! It makes us feel a suffocating feeling even though we are far away from him!

    Yu Long carried a massive killing intent with him. Whoever tries to stop him would be his enemy!

    Under such powerful aura, some Early Nascent Soul Realm experts withmon potential were surprised inwardly too¡­

    Such formidable killing qi!

    However, the next moment, each and every one of the cultivators in the city, regardless of their realms, narrowed their eyes in disbelief!

    Even Yu Long himself opened his eyes wide and both of them were filled with horror!

    Abruptly, a smiling young man wearing a white cloth draped with a ck cloak appeared in front of him without notice!

    His presence shattered Yu Long¡¯s aura that was built up from just now!

    Yu Long could instinctively feel immense dangering from the person. His heartbeat raced. His back was drenched in cold sweat.

    It¡¯s him! There¡¯s no mistake! Yu Wei¡¯s blood qi is still on his body!

    But this person is too creepy¡­

    Despite the smile Ning Fan wore on his face, Yu Long felt his whole body was going to copse when his eyes met Ning Fan¡¯s. The primordial energy inside his body was in disorder, making it difficult for him to take in another breath!

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Yu Long was quivering in fear when facing Ning Fan, even after he had been cultivating for more than a thousand years!

    He could not see through this person¡¯s cultivation realm.

    But the words this person uttered next were enough to drive Yu Long to nearlymit suicide!

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming¡­ Did you just ask me toe out?¡±

    Zhou Ming!

    The horrible ughter in the Pill Cauldron Gate made the name ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ famously known in the entire External Endless Sea. Yu Long might be spending all his time in his room cultivating pills, but he also heard about Zhou Ming from time to time. Sadly, he did not actually take thetter seriously. It was because he thought that he had nothing to do with Zhou Ming, no matter how strong thetter would be¡­

    It was way beyond his expectations that the ¡®Early Gold Core Realm¡¯ cultivator who was going to be a tool to express his anger was actually Zhou Ming!

    The ruthless devil lord who could even kill a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    Yu Long was not the only person feeling afraid! As Ning Fan introduced himself, aplete silence fell on the group of Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core Realm experts as if a heavy rock was weighing down their hearts. The Nascent Soul Realm experts quickly retreated to somewhere further away from the ¡®killing zone¡¯ of Yu Long. None of them wanted to be involved with him.

    There were many cultivators called Zhou Ming. However, there was only one Zhou Ming who possessed such condensed but concealed aura that could even exert pressure to Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    Now, Yu Long was no longer as disdainful as before¡­ There were only regret that could be seen on his face!

    His face paled. The hands which he held behind his back were uncontrobly trembling. His palms were dripping with cold sweat!

    ¡°The person I actually wanted to kill is Zhou Ming? I¡¯m really¡­¡±

    Deep inside, he was cursing and swearing the defiant grandson and useless disciples!

    Yu Long knew the attitude of his grandson very well. When he saw the angelic white-robed woman standing beside Ning Fan, he immediately understood what his grandson had done.

    Useless Yu Wei! He must have done something towards the woman and offended Zhou Ming. Otherwise, Zhou Ming would not be so bored to kill a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    He literally felt that his grandson deserved death as thetter put him into such trouble.

    The three dumb disciples should deserve even more brutal deaths¡­ Why did he just tell me the surname and died?

    If Yu Long knew the person who killed his grandson was Zhou Ming, he would never seek revenge on Zhou Ming even if he had ten thousand times the guts!

    Almost immediately, Yu Long who looked fierce and savage changed into a pitiful cultivator pleading for mercy!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please forgive me! I was too reckless just now. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! If this old man knew that you are here, I would never have talked so wildly! For my sins, I am willing topensate!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Compensate? Your grandson¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shot him a contemptuous look. The way Yu Long changed his expressions were faster than flipping the pages of a book. Before Ning Fan had the chance to reveal his killing intent, he had already untied his storage pouch and tossed it to Ning Fan from afar!

    ¡°My grandson courted death and offended ¡®Revered Ming¡¯! He deserved it!¡±

    Revered Ming? He deserved death?

    Ning Fan was sneering within his heart. This Yu Long really was a hob meat. He would say anything just to save his own life.

    He was not only cruel and cold-hearted, but also good at shamelessly ttering those who were more powerful than him.

    Revered Ming? Only Spirit Severing Realm experts would be addressed as ¡®Revered¡¯ in the External Endless Sea. Yu Long sure was trying his best in bootlicking Ning Fan.

    The pouchnded on Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Just a million immortal jade? To buy your life with this amount of money is not clearly enough! Let me nt a mental seal on you! Be my ve!¡±

    In actual fact, Ning Fan could just eliminate Yu Long with a turn of a palm. But he chose to spare his life because thetter might be helpful to him. Yu Long was once an elder who held a titr position in the Pleasure Devil Sect. Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind was rumored to be a massive ind epassing hundreds of thousands of li*. In addition, the primordial energy of the ind was in chaos. He could use Yu Long as a guide to enter the sect.

    ¡°What?! This old man is also a Nascent Soul Realm expert¡­¡± Yu Long wore a reluctant expression. To him, how is it possible for a Nascent Soul Realm expert which is considered to be supreme being in mid or low rank cultivation countries to be another¡¯s servant?

    ¡°If you say ¡®no¡¯, you¡¯re going to hell¡­¡±

    The smile on Ning Fan¡¯s face faded and cold light reflected from his eyes. He took a step in midair. This step made all the Nascent Soul Realm experts in the city feel a piercing pain in their hearts at the same time.

    This was the first step of his Nascent Soul Realm sword technique, Nine Steps, Sky Treader!

    With just a step, Yu Long felt a sharp pain in his chest and spurted a mouthful of fresh blood.

    The sages once said, ¡°It¡¯s better to see something once than to hear a hundred times about it.¡± Only now did Yu Long realized that he did not even have the qualifications to stand against Ning Fan, though he was an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    How could he still maintain his pride by rejecting Ning Fan¡¯s order faced with such a situation? To him, he would rather choose to be a ve than die in vain!

    Nine Steps, Sky Treader was a technique that consisted of nine steps which would force the aura to form a sword afterpleting them all! The first step itself injured Yu Long. If Ning Fan used the third step, Yu Long would be grievously injured. On the fifth step, Yu Long would be gone! If he made the final step, even experts at Mid Nascent Soul Realm would not survive!

    However, before Yu Long could open his mouth and answer, three immense pressuring aura shook the vast sky and shattered the aura emanated by Ning Fan¡¯s first step. Three tall elderly experts emerged beside Yu Long. They looked almost the same. The only physical characteristic that distinguished themselves was the colors of their robes, which were brown, green and white respectively. All of them were Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    ¡°They are the tower masters of the northern, western and eastern towers! Their presences are as expected! The northern tower master is rumored to look highly on Yu Long. As such, he would not allow thetter to have a Mental Seal nted on him without giving him any help.¡±

    There were mors ofments among the onlookers. As for Yu Long, he let out a sigh of relief. Inwardly, he felt fortunate that he did not have to be Ning Fan¡¯s ve as he was backed up by his tower master.

    Just as the three of them appeared, Ning Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    The elderly expert in green robe had 6000 units of magic power; the one in the white robe had 6500 units of magic power; while the brown-robed elderly had 7000 units of magic power!

    They were all experts who could break through the Spirit Severing Realm bottleneck at any time¡­

    ¡°This subordinate is Yu Long. Greetings to Dong Qing, Xi Bai and Bei He the three tower masters!

    The experts in green robe and white robe nodded their heads gently in response. However, the brown-robed expert¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    With immediate effect, Yu Long zipped his mouth in obedience.

    The three experts cupped their fists towards Ning Fan. Afterwards, Bei He softly spoke.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming is really powerful and prestigious. At Mid Nascent Soul Realm, Fellow Daoist is able impress the whole External Endless Sea. Today, you even have the audacity to step on the tail of the Lost World Pce¡­ From my perspective, since you have got what you wanted from Yu Long, let us just be done with it¡­ If Fellow Daoist is still being too obstinate to ept it, don¡¯t me us for not showing mercy!¡±

    He had only given Ning Fan one decision: to forget about it.

    Zhou Ming was able to kill Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts? The Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert he killed was Luofei, who only had two thousand units of magic power. They also had their respective techniques that could do the same!

    None of them knew Zhou Ming was a Fifth Revolution pill master other than Bei Xiaoman, Mo Yun and Lu Qing. It was because Ning Fan had not be the Feudal Ranking Pill Master of the Lost World Pce and his pill refining realm had yet to be revealed. Otherwise, Bei He would not be harsh on Ning Fan for a mere Third Revolution pill master like Yu Long.

    From the aspect of cultivation realms, Bei He certainly did not fear Zhou Ming. Besides, he was a person of unusual status as he was a tower master of the Lost World Pce. Even the respected Spirit Severing Realm elders from the Rain Pce were at the same level with him!

    Ning Fan became solemn.

    It was already rare for him to spare Yu Long¡¯s life but someone had intervened. If he retreated at this point, the devil might he established in the External Endless Sea would then be wasted.

    People with great influence were always conceited¡­ However, no matter how confident they might be, they would never dishearten Ning Fan, a fearless person who even dared to hold Stone Warrior captive.

    Even if Bei He¡¯s magic power was outstanding, Ning Fan would not give him face.

    To gain a firm foothold in the Endless Sea, power was the only element.

    Be an official pill master of the Lost World Pce? Why don¡¯t I kick him off and make myself an official tower master of the northern tower?

    ¡°I came to the Lost World Pce with the kind intention of joining the Lost World Pce. However, at first, Yu Long¡¯s grandson Yu Wei had tried to molest my wife. Now, the northern tower master made impertinent remarks on me. Today, I need an exnation from the Lost World Pce!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ With you? Do you really think you are unrivalled under the blue sky after you killed a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? A Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like you want an exnation from our Lost World Pce? What kind of exnation do you want? Immortal jade? Pills? And you telling me you want to join our Lost World Pce right after you injure the people of my tower? Hehe. I have a word for you. Impossible!¡± Bei He let out a cacophony ofughter.

    ¡°I want your status as the tower master of the northern tower!¡±

    ¡°You arrogant brat!¡±

    Bei He wed towards Ning Fan. Immediately, the primordial energy of heaven and earth within a thousand li* turned into a rain of mes, rushing at Ning Fan.

    As the female corpse saw Ning Fan was in danger, she dashed forward to fight Bei He. With her power, she could easily pulverize Bei He like an ant! A dignified Spirit Severing Realm corpse devil like her would only be afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®light¡¯. Other than that, there was no one she feared!

    But before the female corpse could move, Ning Fan grasped her hand and shook his head in disapproval.

    ¡°Be obedient and wait for me here.¡±

    Ning Fan felt happy to see the female corpse¡¯s reaction.

    She knows when to protect me¡­ Evidently, I did not treat her greatly for nothing.

    In this battle, Ning Fan just wanted to break Bei He¡¯s spirit and then convince him to make himself the new tower master. He did not want any help from anyone.

    Fame and wealth, status and reputation. Those are the things that I need to earn by my own hands!

    Bei He¡¯s primordial energy transformed into mes. The me was a Fourth Grade Spiritual me, ¡®Spiritual Scorpion me¡¯.

    A mere Fourth Grade me¡­

    Ning Fan lifted his finger. A white me and a ck me appeared on its tip. They were the White Bone me and ck Devil me respectively. The mes revolved around his finger and eventually created a huge vortex of grey mes that soared into the sky!

    Bei He¡¯s facial expression was filled with disbelief. The brown Scorpion Spiritual me that he conjured flickered as if it was trembling in fear!

    Spiritual mes that reached the Fifth Grade would be considered as Earth Vein Demonic mes. Among all mes, those of its kind were like the reputable experts in the cultivation world, respected by other mes below the Fifth Grade.

    No spiritual mes below the Fifth Grade couldpared with them!

    Furthermore, Ning Fan¡¯s grey mes were thebination of two Fifth Grade Spiritual mes! All the three tower masters were pill masters as well. Each of them owned a Fourth Grade Spiritual me. As Bei He¡¯s me flickered, the mes of the other two tower masters quivered unsteadily too!

    The Earth Vein Demonic mes also known as Fifth Grade Spiritual mes were items Spirit Severing Realm experts greatly desired but was not something they could all acquire! When Ning Fan was not strong enough in the past, he had to be extra cautious in showing off his mes. Today, he no longer had anything to fear. In fact, which Spirit Severing Realm expert from the External Endless Sea could rob him of the spiritual mes?!

    ¡°*sucks in cold breath* Earth Vein Demonic mes! The White Bone me and the ck Devil me! Impossible! How could you get your hands on these mes?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Dragon me Vortex, Eighth Revolution!¡±

    The Eighth Revolution of Dragon me Vortex transformed into eight grey fire dragons that circled the vast sky!

    The rain of mes that was summoned by Bei He vanished!

    ¡°Now I¡¯ve changed my mind! I will take on the position of the tower masters of the northern, eastern and western towers!¡±

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 213(1): The First Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 213(1): The First Kill!</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s words were extremely arrogant. He held the intent to kill the three of them and seize their positions!

    However, with the notorious reputation he had earned, the people were not disgusted at his ego. Instead, people believed that he was capable of doing so!

    Originally, everyone thought that it was the end of the show as they no longer could witness the scene where Yu Long would avenge his grandson.

    Out of their expectations, Zhou Ming was going to put on a good show by fighting the three tower masters¡­

    He, Ning Fan, wanted to battle against the three tower masters from the northern, eastern and western towers respectively.

    Opposing the forces of the Lost World Pce seemed to be an action of recklessness. But there were some vague spections within his mind.

    Bei He and I came into conflict. Since Bei He does not know that I am a Fifth Revolution pill master, it¡¯s normal that he would speak insolently to me. The thing is, the Spirit Severing Realm guardian of the main tower, Lu Qing, does not appear to be trying to reconcile our conflict.

    Lu Qing should know that I possess Fifth Revolution pill refining skill¡­

    Ning Fan triggered quite a stir in Xuan Wu City.

    But even after he imed to seize the position of Bei He, Lu Qing still did not emerge.

    It must be implying something.

    Lu Qing implicitly allows my action!

    Moreover, Ning Fan could imagine that Bei Xiaoman must be hiding somewhere in the dark to enjoy how he would kill the three of them.

    A hypothesis formed in his mind¡­ The so-called three tower masters were actually on bad terms with the Lost World Pce.

    Lu Qing should be someone from the Four Heavens as he sided with Bei Xiaoman.

    Dong Qing, Xi Bai and Bei He should be pill masters from the External Endless Sea or Internal Endless Sea. They might also be the spies from the Rain Pce or some other forces. Maybe they hold grudges against Lu Qing too. Anyhow, they must not be friendly with Lu Qing and it is why he does note out and put a stop to this. Lu Qing intends to finish them off through my hands. Otherwise, he would have been standing between us with a smile on his face, making peace for both sides.

    After weighing and considering the reasons of Lu Qing¡¯s absence, Ning Fan became more determined in his actions.

    If he goes to the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind and joined the auction of Peak Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons, there will be many Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Most of them would not even look Luofei or Xiang Liao in the eye. If Ning Fan needed to intimidate people like them, he had to establish his might by fighting the three tower masters.

    His arrogant words shocked the three tower masters. However, they were shocked because they had the chance to obtain his Earth Vein Demonic mes which they all coveted from the beginning.

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s really unexpected. We can¡¯t get our hands on the Green Phoenix me but we can obtain the ck Devil me and White Bone me¡­ We just have to eliminate you and those two mes will belong to us. They will suffice inpleting our mission assigned by Revered me!¡±

    Revered me?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed. As expected, his guess was correct.

    Revered me from the Rain Pce was rumored to be a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert with Fifth Revolution pill refining technique! He seemed to possess a secret cultivation method involving mes. By devouring spiritual mes, he could raise his cultivation realm and strengthen his Path of Pills at the same time. Furthermore, he was also a pill master who held a titr position in the Lost World Pce!

    Bei He and the other two were the people sent by the Rain Pce! Their intentions were probably to steal the Green Phoenix me from Bei Xiaoman.

    It also made Ning Fan straighten out his mind about why the Green Phoenix me was not kept by Lu Qing or the other three towers, but by Bei Xiaoman.

    It¡¯s because Lu Qing¡¯s status is not powerful enough to protect the Green Phoenix me. Putting the me by Bei Xiaoman¡¯s side would keep the spies from Rain Pce away as no one, including the Revered Elders from the Rain Pce, would dare to steal it from her!

    As such, killing the three of them really was tacitly allowed by the Lost World Pce.

    His mind was full of thoughts. If he could kill the three of them, he would then possess the ability to impress Lu Qing. At that time, it would not be difficult for him to request for the Green Phoenix me after he bes one of the Feudal Ranking Elder of the Lost World Pce!

    As for the issue of offending Revered me of the Rain Pce, Ning Fan did not consider it at all.

    ¡°Apparently, I¡¯m going to have a life and death fight with the three tower masters¡­ Weiliang, wait here. Remember, don¡¯t simply eat people. I¡¯ll be back in a short while.¡±

    ¡°Light¡­ Be¡­care¡­ful¡­¡±

    Ning Fan rubbed her cheeks and stroke her hair in order to console her. When he turned facing the three experts, the gentleness on his face vanished. His eyes turned cold like those of a merciless killer and red directly at the three of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to start a fight within this city. It¡¯s not something wonderful to hurt the innocent. If the three tower masters want to kill me, let¡¯s go to the outer sea!¡±

    Ning Fan vanished in a grey light and teleported away. His speed amazed quite a number of Nascent Soul Realm old monsters. Even the three experts were slightly surprised.

    Now, even if Lu Qing appeared to stop them, the three tower masters would still use unscrupulous divisive tactics to seize the two types of Earth Vein Demonic mes from Ning Fan!

    This action might be illegal in any of the cultivation countries, but it wasn¡¯t in the Endless Sea!

    The three of them followed Ning Fan and left Peng Lai Immortal Ind.

    The sea breeze was gentle but the killing intent was surging.

    Ning Fan floated in midair in the middle of the sea while the three experts spread out into a triangle-like formation. They were a thousand zhang away from each other, surrounding Ning Fan.

    No one dared to enter the ten thousand zhang* area around them although everyone hoped to witness who would be the winner of the battle!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Hand over the ck Devil me and White Bone me willingly and I will not pursue anymore what you have said earlier!¡±

    ¡°No. Can¡¯t you all get it? The Lost World Pce wants you three to be dead!¡±

    ¡°Of course we know about it! Do you think we are fools? Lu Qing wants to borrow your hand to eliminate us. But you alone are not enough! I guess Lu Qing is going to be disappointed!¡±

    Dong Qing¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. As he shed his w-like hand at Ning Fan, a zing-hot green me covered the vast sky, forming the shape of a lotus!

    Fourth Grade Spiritual me, Jade Lotus me!

    Xi Bai narrowed his eyes and gave out a loud roar, expelling a breath of blue me, stretching over the surface of the sea!

    Fourth Grade Spiritual me, Sea Core me!

    The three tower masters were all Fourth Revolution pill masters. The reason why they had such vigorous magic power was because they cultivated pill refining techniques from young. Until now, they had been cultivating for one thousand and six hundred years.

    Besides, with an endless supply of spiritual herbs from the Rain Pce, they could refine pills every single day, polishing their pill refining skills. Due to the daily depletion of their magic power for pill refinement, their magic power grew stronger and denser than the other devil lords in the External Endless Sea.

    However, the three of them shared a simr weakness -ckingbat experience. The only offensive method they excelled in was controlling mes.

    From their point of view, Ning Fan might have Earth Vein Demonic mes that could weaken their Fourth Grade Spiritual mes. However, it would not be repeated again after they controlled the power of the mes, intensifying them with the help of their magic power.

    The three of them could be considered outstanding among all Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. To them, Ning Fan was just a brat who had no idea of impending dangering for him after luring them to the outer sea.

    It would be more reasonable if a formation was being set up on this ce. However, Dong Qing and Xi Bai did not find any traces of a formation even if they had scorched the heaven and sea.

    In other words, the young man before them was going to act recklessly by going head to head with the three of them alone.

    He was just a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who won against some weak Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts by luck. Did he really think he could fight against a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert who was about to break through the Spirit Severing Realm, let alone three of them!

    ¡°Hmmph! Junior, this is my final advice. Tell me about your background. If youe from a force that is so powerful that I am dreadful of, then I might ¡­¡± Bei He sneered but one of his hands secretly summoned a me to sneak attack Ning Fan!

    Before he finished speaking, Ning Fanughed grimly for three times.

    ¡°Shut up! Such insignificant skills¡­¡±

    He lifted his foot and stomped on the air below.

    This moment, the area in a thousand li* froze. The next second, the frozen heaven and earth cracked!

    Ice Smash!

    The power of his stomp revealed the brown me that was secretly conjured up by Bei He, causing it to disperse!

    Bei He¡¯s face hardened. Inwardly, he was bbergasted by Ning Fan¡¯s keen senses and thetter¡¯s terrifying strength of his foot.

    To him, however, so what if Ning Fan discovered his trick!

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together! Path of me, Scorpion me Devil Rain!¡±

    ¡°Lotus Move, The Art of Seven Fractions!¡±

    ¡°The Art of Four Layers of the Sea Core!¡±

    The three of them were skillful in fire attacks!

    Three types of magical techniques at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm!

    With their strong magic power, even a Spirit Severing Realm expert would find it difficult to take on theirbined attack.

    Above the boundless sky, a dark green sea of me made of countless lotus shadowsbined into a gigantic zing lotus!

    On the surface of the sea, a deep blue me turned into fouryers of waves that emanated heavy killing intent!

    Between the sky and the sea, Bei He¡¯s brown spiritual me transformed into devil rain and bolted at Ning Fan. Each drop of the rain was capable of incinerating a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    Facing the iing attacks, Ning Fan stood calmly with a smirk on his face.

    As he walked into the sea of mes, the mes would move aside into his sides!

 Chapter 213(2): The First Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 213(2): The First Kill!</h4>

    With just a look from his eyes, the mes which had weak spiritual intelligence moved aside in fear!

    ¡°mes¡­ They are nutritious items. I¡¯ll absorb the entire sea of mes!¡±

    His eyes turned solemn. It was at this moment when the quiet Yin Yang Locket in his dantian emitted an immense power that could tear anything apart, like an invisible vortex!

    Before the three different kinds of mes cast using magical techniques could scorch a single hair on Ning Fan¡¯s body, they were sucked into his mouth by a strange force and eventually flowed into his abdomen. As the Yin Yang Locket was activated, the mes diminished at a rapid speed!

    The Yin Yang Locket never feared mes!

    In the past when Ning Fan¡¯s magic power was still weak, he could devour one of the me Dragons made of the ck Devil me with the help of the locket!

    Currently, his magic power had achieved Mid Nascent Soul Realm. Every me below the Sixth Grade was nothing before him!

    It was also the reason why Ning Fan was not afraid of Revered me from the Rain Pce.

    Revered me devours mes?

    No matter how much mes he can conjure, they will only be nutrients for the Yang Power of my Yin Yang Locket!

    Before it absorbed the mes, the locket had an appearance that of a blood-red jade. After the absorption, a strand of blood line was formed on the center of the locket, separating the locket into two parts. The left side was slightly faint in color while the right side was much deeper. It was as if it divided the two parts into Yin and Yang.

    Within a few breaths, not a single trace of mes was left within a thousand li*!

    When the three experts saw Ning Fan who was unscathed after the disappearance of their spiritual mes, they sucked in cold breaths together!

    What kind of technique was that?!

    This man dares to devour all our mes?!

    Not even Revered me could do what he just did! ording to rumors, only the descendants of the me Vein who perfected the cultivation method of mes could devour mes like that!

    Don¡¯t tell me this man possesses the Immemorial Divine Vein of me!

    If Ning Fan were to possess the rare Divine Vein they mentioned, none of them would want to further offend him. The Rain Sovereign once gave a decree not to hurt any cultivators with rare immortal veins. Instead they must offer them forgiveness and recruit them!

    But they did not have the time to think about it because Ning Fan had already begun his counterattack!

    The massive sea of mes that was absorbed into his Yin Yang Locketpressed into a fireball on his finger. He even imbued the ck Devil me and White Bone me into it before he unleashed it!

    ¡°Dragon me Vortex, Ninth Revolution!¡±

    This life-threatening devil chant echoed coldly from Ning Fan¡¯s lips!

    This finger was thebination of an all-out attack of three Nascent Soul Realm experts and his own ultimate strike!

    Nine folds of grey me vortexes appeared in the vast sky!

    Within a thousand zhang*, the sky and the sea began to simmer!

    As the nine vortexes whirled rapidly in midair, nine grey me Dragons emerged. Each of them was a thousand zhang long* and emanated a terrifying aura that could even suppress experts at the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    Xi Bai and Bei He were tied down by one me Dragon each. As for the remaining seven me Dragons, they targeted the weakest expert - Dong Qing!

    The ability of the Yin Yang Locket to devour mes could not be repeated in the same battle. As such, before they had the time to face Ning Fan again, he decided to use his lightning technique to eliminate one of them!

    Dong Qing who had 6000 units of magic power was the easiest to kill! However, sneak attacking him would be too obvious at this point.

    The next second, another idea formed in his mind. When the seven me Dragons charged towards the enemy, Ning Fan dematerialized!

    It was the Falsifying Art!

    An unpleasant feeling struck Bei He when he lost sight of Ning Fan. He could guess what Ning Fan was up to.

    Dong Qing was ranked the third among the three. He was the weakest among them all. Ning Fan¡¯s intention of delivering a killing blow to Dong Qing waspletely clear for them all to see when he deliberately deployed seven me Dragons at thetter! He wanted to sneak attack Dong Qing!

    This man sure is cunning! However, he is doomed to fail!

    Bei He emitted a roar and spurted out a mouthful of Blood Essence. He performed the self-sacrifice technique to boost his overall power temporarily, allowing him to crush the me Dragon with a w!

    Bei He truly deserved to be a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert as he could instantaneously finish off this me Dragon which could kill Late Nascent Soul Realm experts in a sh!

    Afterwards, he made a hurried blink to the side of Dong Qing and spoke solemnly, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯vee to help!¡±

    With Bei He¡¯s help, the me Dragons would not inflict much damage on the two of them.

    Xi Bai also knew Dong Qing was in a difficult position. He did the same like Bei He and dashed to his aid.

    However, before he could move, a silhouette of a young man materialized behind him andnded numerous punches like rain drops on his back!

    His High Supreme Grade armor broke apart after receiving tens of punches from Ning Fan. After that, every punch thatnded on his body crushed the bones in his spine inch by inch, grievously injuring him!

    Xi Bai did not have the chance to react at all. It waspletely out of his expectations that Ning Fan would feint to the east but strike in the west!

    His true intention was to kill me first!

    What was truly beyond his expectation was the brute strength of Ning Fan¡¯s punch.

    It was the power of the Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm! Each and every punch emitted the sound of mountains copsing!

    *Puke*

    In just a blink of an eye, the western tower master was already in a critical state!

    Bei He and Dong Qing were both shocked and enraged at the same time. It was already toote for them to save Xi Bai!

    Before this, they heard that Zhou Ming was only a cultivator with First Level of the Silver Bone Body Refining Realm. However, their information turned out to be untrue.

    His body refining realm is just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Jade Life Realm! Among the experts below Spirit Severing Realm, he could be considered unrivalled with the body refining realm he possesses!

    ¡°How¡­How is this possible?!¡±

    Xi Bai strenuously fished out a magical treasure which was shaped like a small tower and threw it at Ning Fan to cause a distraction that will aid his escape.

    The small dark tower was a Peak Supreme Grade magical treasure. Its presence disyed a terrifying pressure on Ning Fan.

    When it flew in midair, it immediately grew into a thousand zhang tall tower, emitting a deafening whoosh when falling down directly at Ning Fan.

    Furthermore, it was augmented with the ¡®Dispel¡¯ ability! No techniques would be able to stop it from falling! He could either counter its movement using another magical treasure just as strong as it was or block it with his body.

    From the perspective of Xi Bai, Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm could be considered heaven-defying with his current cultivation realm. However, even true Jade Life Realm expert could not directly block a Peak Supreme Grade magical treasure with his physical body.

    But what he expected to happen was bound to be only wishful thinking on his part!

    A blinding silver light shed across their eyes. When they opened their eyes, Ning Fan was already a hundred zhang tall giant. The giant threw a punch on the enormous tower and brought it to a halt with his sheer physical force!

    After his fist met the falling tower, his body retreated back a single step but he regained his stability in the next instance. The tower, however, was sent flying in the opposite direction with a few cracks on its body!

    ¡°No way! Even Jade Life Body Refining Realm experts would not be able to directly take on a Peak Supreme Grade magical treasure like that!¡±

    Indeed, a Jade Life Body Refining Realm expert could not do that. But Ning Fan had endured ny-nine inscriptions of the Stone Warrior Devil Mark and acquired the Profound Earth Devil Mark that fortify his defenses multiple times. In terms of offense, Ning Fan might not be able topare with a genuine Jade Life Body Refining Realm expert. In terms of defense, however, only those of the Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm could rival him!

    The giant¡¯s eyes turned clear and indifferent. He pointed his finger at Xi Bai and radiated a silver light. The next moment, circles of light rippled from his finger and travelled towards Xi Bai. As the light circle surrounded him and shook, countless intangible threads bound his limbs, sealing his movements.

    This Body Sealing Technique was able to seal a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert for a single breath!

    Cold sweat covered his entire body. This single breath of time was the key to his life and death!

    Without hesitation, he spurted out a few mouthfuls of Blood Essence, struggling to free himself from the technique. However, before he managed to seed, the giant had already caught up with him. He stretched out his gigantic palm and held him tightly in his fist. What happened next made the three of thempletely horrified!

    The giant opened his massive mouth and chewed the western tower master into pieces! He had eaten Xi Bai alive! Not even thetter¡¯s Nascent Soul could escape!

    After warding off the attack of the me Dragons, Bei He and Dong Qing were deathly pale.

    This man¡­This man is a mad man!

    Only demon cultivators would eat cultivators alive. If a human cultivator did that, the spiritual power of the deceased cultivator would make the cultivator¡¯s immortal veins burst!

    But what made them horrified the most was that Xi Bai who ranked the second among the three of them was defeated in just a sh!

    Despite the tricks that Ning Fan disyed earlier, Bei He clearly knew that he too might not be able to receive those attacks without suffering severe injuries!

    ¡°So this is¡­ the true power of Zhou Ming?! Impossible! How could Xiang Liao survive when not even my second brother could?! Wait. I remember now! After the battle in the Pill Cauldron Gate, I have heard nothing about him anymore, not even the news of him seizing a new corpse¡­ Xiang Liao did not manage to flee. Instead, he was caught by Zhou Ming after the battle and killed! That must be it!¡±

    Luofei, Xiang Liao and Xi Bai¡­

    Zhou Ming had already killed three experts at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°This man¡¯s power really is unusual! Which cultivator under the Spirit Severing Realm can be his opponent? Detestable! Let¡¯s flee!¡± Dong Qing clenched his teeth in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Flee!¡± Without further contemtion, Bei He answered!

    As they intended to blink, the giant pointed his finger at them, sealing their movements.

    ¡°Want to leave? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Even Bei He now shivered in fear under Ning Fan¡¯s devil might. He roared loudly at Ning Fan, ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯ve broken the World Law by killing Xi Bai. You¡¯ve offended the Rain Pce. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t stop?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no World Law in the Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Zhou Ming, don¡¯t be too arrogant! I don¡¯t n to use this item because it will take a toll on me¡­ But since you are unbelievably thickheaded, I will kill you no matter what the cost! ¡®Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword¡¯, appear!¡±

 Chapter 214(1): The Strongest Below Spirit Severing Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 214(1): The Strongest Below Spirit Severing Realm!</h4>

    The sword was just one chi* long and was green like jade. Its cutting edge was blunt and unsharpened with a few cracks here and there on its archaic surface.

    Rather than calling it a sword, it would be more appropriate to treat it as a dagger.

    Even so, as it was unsheathed, it gave an immense feeling of threat to Ning Fan.

    There were traces of heavenly spiritual energy emitting from the sword. When Bei He wielded it, the energy condensed into a fine green light that looked like a thread. As he shed it at the air, a small cut formed on the empty atmosphere, vaguely exposing the dark Void Realm beneath it¡­

    Spiritual Magical Treasure!

    Only Spiritual Magical Treasures were able to cut through the air, revealing the Void Realm using heavenly spiritual energy!

    If this sword were to sh Ning Fan¡¯s body, his strong physical body would still suffer injuries!

    Furthermore, the Lightning Whip must not be used to strike this dagger. Otherwise, the whip would definitely be destroyed!

    However, Ning Fan noticed something weird about Bei He¡¯s sword.

    His sword might be encircled by heavenly spiritual energy, but it was slightly weaker than a genuine Spiritual Magical Treasure.

    Spiritual Magical Treasures were also known as Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure. When cultivators attain the Spirit Severing Realm, they could congeal their own Divine Intent. Simrly, when magical treasures achieves the Spiritual Grade, they could fuse within them heavenly spiritual power. The spiritual power of the five elements would be the primordial energy of heaven and earth after condensing. As the primordial energy reaches its peak, it would be pure heavenly spiritual power.

    For instance, this green faint light radiated by the sword should be the heavenly spiritual power of the wood element. It was sufficient enough to kill any cultivator whose body refining realm was below Jade Life Realm.

    It is a little weak to be a Spiritual Magical Treasure¡­

    With a turn of thoughts, Ning Fan saw through that this sword might once be a magical treasure of that grade. Now, because of its current worn out condition, it could only be considered as a Half-Step Spiritual Magical Treasure, which was much stronger than Supreme Grade Magical Treasures but weaker than genuine Spiritual Magical Treasures.

    No. It isn¡¯t a Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure, but a¡­ Profound Heaven Defective Treasure!

    Yes. That must be it. Even an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert who has ten thousand units of magic power would find it hard to wield a true Spiritual Magical Treasure. It would be more logical that Bei He was only able to wield this sword since it wasn¡¯t actually a magical treasure of that grade.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! I know you have exceptional body refining realm. I also know that you own a whip that is specialized in killing a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul by striking on the cultivator¡¯s magical treasures! Xiang Liao was unaware of your true abilities and it was why he failed to defeat you! I am different and I am not going tomit the same mistakes as him! With this sword in hand, no matter how strong your body refining realm might be, you are dead!¡±

    Bei He sneered. However, his pale face showed that it was not easy to control the sword.

    Confidence surged within his heart. With this weapon, he could even hurt experts at the Spirit Severing Realm!

    ¡°Third Brother. Use this treasure to block his route of retreat. Don¡¯t let him run away¡­ I have to sacrifice my cultivation realm in order to disy the might of this sword. Besides, our Second Brother has already sacrificed himself in this battle. If we gained nothing out of this, it would be too shameful!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dong Qing dashed to the back of Ning Fan like a light and held a long lock in his hand. He was on alert. If Ning Fan were to show any signs of retreating, he must act!

    After sealing off Ning Fan¡¯s escape route, Bei He held the hilt of the sword with both of his hands and swung downwards from overhead, making a sh at Ning Fan¡¯s direction!

    Bei He could feel that his entire body was being devoured by the Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword when he made that sh. His face turned even more pale and his body slimmed down rapidly. The next second, there were only skin and bones left on his body. All his blood qi had been infused into the sword.

    A green ray of light fell upon the sky, connecting to the surface of the sea. The atmosphere became calm and the sea became tranquil.

    All of a sudden, the entire heaven and the skies were divided into two by the heavenly spiritual power of the ray of light, exposing the dark Void Realm!

    Ning Fan was shocked momentarily and immediately teleported to avoid the power of the heavenly spiritual power. However, the threadlike spiritual power obstinately trailed his movements, no matter where he went. Cuts could be seen everywhere in the atmosphere and he was left with no room to retreat!

    His eyes shed in ferocity. He knew that the only way to deal with this attack was to resist it head on!

    Among all the magical treasures in his pouch, not even one of them was Profound Heaven Defective Treasure, let alone a treasure that achieved the Spiritual Grade.

    Perhaps, I really have to withstand this attack with my body!

    This was absolutely the strongest attack that Ning Fan had ever witnessed from an expert below the Spirit Severing Realm. Besides, it was much more terrifying than some Early Spirit Severing Realm expert¡¯s attacks!

    The Earth Controlling Devil Star twinkled within his right eye. The spiritual power of the earth element formed into a dark yellow barrier like a gigantic shield in front of him. After that, Ning Fan hurriedly activated the Sense Defense Art, surrounding himself in a dark cocoon made up of his Peak Nascent Soul Realm spirit sense. Within the cocoon, he turned his body into silver and held at least ten Supreme Grade magical treasures in his hand!

    When the green light ray met the gigantic shield which could block a Peak Nascent Soul Realm attack, a ¡®swish¡¯ sound was heard. The shield which was tens of zhang thick was cut into half and the edge was as smooth as a mirror!

    The first line of defense was broken. But it only managed to weaken one fifth of the total power of the green light!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    This green light sure is swift and fierce¡­

    Before he could blink his eyes, the green ray of light met the dark cocoon.

    The sound of cracking egg echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears. The dark cocoon which could block an attack of Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert broke apart!

    Not just that, the green light also left an hard-to-see thin scar on his spirit sense, dealing a sharp pain to his Sea of Consciousness. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.

    The Sense Defense Art was broken!

    It was an exceedingly terrific attack!

    The total power of the sword was now reduced to three-fifths of the original. It was still not the right time to take on the damage with his body!

    Madness shone in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Each and every Supreme Grade magical treasure he had was hurled towards the approaching green light and were detonated!

    The first treasure exploded!

    The tenth treasure exploded!

    The one hundredth treasure exploded!

    He almost used up all the magical treasures he obtained from killing Nascent Soul Realm experts. Every detonation of the treasures emitted power equivalent to a Nascent Soul Realm technique. The massive shockwave from the explosions sent Ning Fan a thousand zhang away from his original spot. Under such explosion, the green light began to turn illusory.

    He managed to reduce the power of the attack to twenty percent. In a sh, the green light emerged in front of Ning Fan and shed down from over his head!

    It all happened too fast! Ning Fan tried to catch the light with his bare hands!

    One of his hands balled into a fist and struck on the green light!

    However, just as he came into contact with the green light, the bones of his fist crumbled. The green light entered into his body and violently shredded his insides!

    Before the green light could inflict severe damage on his body, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned indifferent and his jet-ck hair grew longer. His body became surrounded by a thick ck mist.

    *Bang*

    His physical body vanished!

    The green light disappeared!

    Dong Qing waspletely astonished! Ning Fan managed to exhaust the might of his sword attack, though he still could not survive it!

    ¡°So this is Zhou Ming¡¯s power¡­ Although the Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword is just a defective one, its power is not much weaker than ordinary Spiritual Magical Treasure! Even Spirit Severing Realm experts would be hurt by that attack¡­ But this person was able to wear out the full power of the green light. Hisbat power is nearly that of a Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    Deep inside, Bei He was astonished by Ning Fan¡¯s capability but he could not resist the urge to sneer andugh.

    This attack almost depleted all the Blood Essence in his body. To fully recuperate from his current condition, he would need at least a hundred years or even more unless he has ess to excellent locations, treasures and pills. Furthermore, if he manages to gain full recovery, his cultivation realm would drop a little. Perhaps he would only have 5000 units of magic power and maybe even lower¡­

    This attack really took a toll on him!

    He, Bei He, could be considered to be an outstanding individual for being able to wield this sword. It was enough for him to be proud of himself.

    Despite the heavy price he had to pay, he did not regret it as he had killed Ning Fan in the end.

    Revered me would certainlymend us and even reward us handsomely as we obtained two types of Earth Vein Demonic mes for him¡­

    If Revered me gave each of them a ¡°Separation and Reunion Pill¡±, they would have hopes of attaining Spirit Severing Realm in their lives!

    ¡°Haha! Third Brother, quickly search the ce where he died to find the Earth Vein Demonic mes! I want to rest for a moment to suppress my injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ There isn¡¯t any me here!¡±

 Chapter 214(2): The Strongest Below Spirit Severing Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 214(2): The Strongest Below Spirit Severing Realm!</h4>

    ¡°Impossible! That sword attack might have been infused with the heavenly spiritual energy which could destroy his entire body together with his Nascent Soul without shedding blood, but the Earth Vein Demonic mes are spiritual items that shouldn¡¯t have been affected by it¡­ Hmm? Don¡¯t tell me the two mes fell into the Void Realm through the opening made by the sword earlier. What a troublesome matter! I have to perform the technique again to create a rift into the Void Realm in order to retrieve the mes. How about you try wielding the sword this time?¡±

    Bei He who was digesting medicines while floating in the air in a meditative position felt a sudden chill run down his back!

    Countless dark sword sense emerged behind him and congealed into a figure of a young man wearing a ck robe!

    His face was pale and looked as if he was severely injured. However, the severity of his injuries did not kill him!

    ¡°Is hurting me something that made you feel contented? ck Tempest Rupture Art!¡±

    The sudden feeling of danger that was too bizarre!

    Bei He did not even have the time to notify Dong Qing who was a thousand zhang away from him!

    This voice was like that of a devil. The tone was spine-tinglingly cold.

    This voice sounds really familiar¡­ Yes! It¡¯s him!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You aren¡¯t dead?! How is it possible?! How?! Argh!¡±

    The young man exploded into dark shadows and rushed towards Bei He. Immediately, Bei He wailed in pain!

    His right arm was cut off when the ck shadow passed through it!

    The shadow then entered into his body through the wound, shredding every immortal vein within. Afterwards, it devastated his dantian and went directly at the miniature Nascent Soul which was hiding in a corner!

    Within seconds, his physical body was cut into pieces. Knowing that he would be the next victim, the miniature man who was wearing a golden armor hurriedly took out a jade te and crushed it. A scorching hot light emitted from the broken jade te and the miniature man vanished and appeared a thousand zhang away! It was the power of Instant Shift!

    His tiny pair of eyes focused on the young man who materialized from the ck mist in disbelief. As for Dong Qing, he waspletely stupefied by the situation before his eyes!

    How is it possible?! He is still¡­ alive! Even after being struck by the sword attack?!

    A body of ck mist? What is that? It even allows him to dematerialize at his whim!

    Also, what is ck Tempest Rupture Art?! How can it tear Bei He¡¯s body down just like that?

    ¡°No¡­ No way!¡± Bei He screamed on the top of his lungs! His voice was filled with fear!

    ¡°Both of you are going to die¡­ Before that, I have a question to ask the both of you. You two really went through a lot of troubles and served Revered me so obediently. I believe he must be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. However, do you guys know that I am a Fifth Revolution Pill Master too?! You two should not have offended me.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­What?! You are a Fifth Revolution¡­¡± An intense feeling of regret filled his mind. If he knew earlier, he would have desperately made friends with Ning Fan. It was not worth it to please another Fifth Revolution Pill Master by offending the one before him.

    Regrets. His heart was full of regrets. His eyes shed with terror.

    This Zhou Ming is too unusual. I should escape from the Endless Sea and seek help from Revered me back in the Rain Pce to avenge my two brothers!

    ¡°You wanna run? Seal!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his finger and Dong Qing¡¯s movement as well as the Nascent Soul of Bei He were sealed in ce. He red coldly at the both of them.

    What happened next was Ning Fan opening his mouth widely and swallowing Bei He¡¯s broken arm. Then, he held a green jade sword in his hand. All of a sudden, he felt the power of heaven and earthbine together in his heart.

    So this is the Profound Heaven Spirit shing Sword? I have underestimated the full potential of magical treasures in the past. It is out of my expectations that a magical treasure would be able to gather Heavenly Spiritual Energy once it enters into the Spiritual Grade. Its power is terrifying. Even I was hurt by it too¡­

    Although it was just a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure, his 190 units of magic power including his demon power, was far from enough to unleash its full power.

    The two bodies that were sealed in ce were trying hard to break themselves free through sacrificing their Blood Essence. Dong Qing who was close to gaining control of his four limbs was immobilized once more as Ning Fan lifted his finger at him again!

    No matter how many times they broke free, they would be sealed a second after they regained the movements of their limbs!

    Gradually, hopelessness filled their faces. The current Ning Fan¡¯s aura was nearly that of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. He might not be at the same cultivation realm like them, but it was a difficult task to break free from his Body Sealing technique!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming. If you let me go this time, I promise you that I will never disturb you anymore! I will not treat you as a criminal who broke the World Law!¡±

    ¡°Disturb? *Cough lightly* Don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m still learning how to wield this sword to decapitate you!¡±

    ¡°You will never be able to wield it! It is something that not even a Spirit Severing Realm expert could¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    These two words were like thunderps, sting in their ears!

    Afterwards, a vast and boundless aura slowly filled Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    He opened his palm and positioned it towards the ground as if he was grasping onto something! It was like the entire ocean floor of the surroundings was in his hand!

    ¡°Soul Extraction¡­¡±

    His faint voice echoed into the sky. The soul he obtained from the ground entered into his body and turned into tremendous amount of magic power!

    300 units¡­ 500 units¡­ 1000 units¡­

    2000 units¡­ 5000 units¡­ 10000units!

    Ten thousand units of magic power was the amount that a Spirit Severing Realm expert normally had. With an immense amount of magic power, Ning Fan would be able to deliver a full attack of the sword without the need of sacrificing his own Blood Essence like how Bei He did.

    ¡°Soul¡­ Soul Extraction! I understand! This ck shadow of yours is your incarnation! It is one of the rare types of ¡®indestructible incarnation¡¯! You¡­ Youprehended two Void Fragmentation Realm ability?! Zhou Ming! Haha. Now I feel that I truly deserved death in your hands! If you change your mind, I would be willing to ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    His eyes shed coldly and an unprecedented aura turned into a sword attack!

    A green light crescent shed out from the sword, emitting an extremely intense power that threatened to cut open the sky!

    As the light shed through Dong Qing and the Nascent Soul, their expressions were a mixture of hatred and terror!

    Be it a Nascent Soul or a physical body, both were quickly reduced to ashes¡­

    Two loud painful wails spread across the sea along with the sea breeze. However, it was drowned out by a loud boom from the sky.

    A ck opening could be seen in the sky, connecting this world to the Void Realm. The trace power of Void Realm emanated from the opening was enough to make anyone¡¯s hair rise and chill their spine.

    Fortunately, it closed itself up after a short while.

    Above the surging waves stood a ck-robed young man. He was observing the sword that he was holding.

    The soul of the ground gradually escaped from his body.

    ¡°Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasures¡­ They¡¯re truly terrific¡­ I have to start refining a few handy magical treasures¡­ The Separation yer Sword must be upgraded from its current High Grade¡­Before that, I must be extra cautious when dealing with Spirit Severing Realm experts.

    ¡­

    Within the Xuan Wu City, countless Nascent Soul Realm experts surrounded the southern pill tower. Lu Qing and Bei Xiao Man were at the top floor of the Lost World Pce, silently looking at three jade tes which showed the life force of three persons. The atmosphere within the southern tower was as silent as a graveyard!

    Suddenly, the three jade tes sessively broke apart by themselves. Doubtlessly, it meant that the three tower masters were dead.

    Next, a sensational news shook the entire Peng Lai and it was spread in the External Endless Sea with an incredible speed!

    Zhou Ming killed three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts by himself!

    None of the three tower masters of the Lost Word Pce who were also Feudal Ranking Elders of the Rain Pce survived!

    Zhou Ming was certainly the strongest cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm in the External Endless Sea.

 Chapter 215: Bei Xiaomanâ€™s â€œPurityâ€!

    <h4>Chapter 215: Bei Xiaoman¡¯s ¡°Purity¡±!</h4>

    When Ning Fan appeared in the sky above Xuan Wu City, a heavy silence fell upon the city.

    Even though the sea breeze tasted a little salty, it still could not get rid of the stench of blooding from his body. The massive Violent Qi he umted condensed into traces of red light shing around his body.

    Under his gaze, no cultivators in the city dared to utter a single word!

    That intangible devil prestige even made some old monsters gulped fearfully!

    Zhou Ming! This person killed three tower masters of the Lost World Pce by himself! None of the three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts could escape death!

    The strongest expert below the Spirit Severing Realm! This person truly deserves that title!

    ¡°Dismiss¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice was both deep and faint. However, the technique of reverberation made his faint voice echo loudly in the air.

    The next second, all cultivators hurriedly cupped their fists towards Ning Fan and left.

    The city which was originally noisy and crowded became quiet and empty because of the one word that Ning Fan uttered.

    He shut his eyes and adjusted his feelings. The indifferent look on his face slowly faded.

    This feeling is good. Now, I suppose no one would dare to ask for trouble from me in the Endless Sea.

    The notorious reputation of his terrifying power was even more effective and practical than the young masters who always relied on publicizing their umon background to gain respect and protection.

    In the Endless Sea which was also known as the Grave of Cultivators, having powerful backgrounds and face were useless. Power and devil prestige were the only assurances for protection!

    After hended on the ground, he returned to the female corpse¡¯s side.

    Her original calm expression changed immediately after she noticed the paleness of Ning Fan¡¯s face. She stretched her ice-cold hand and touched his cheeks.

    ¡°Light¡­injured¡­?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just some minor injuries. Let¡¯s go. Since I¡¯ve helped the Lost World Pce finish off three potential threats, it doesn¡¯t make any sense if Lu Qing is not grateful for my deeds.

    A faint smile decorated Ning Fan¡¯s face. He held the delicate hand of the female corpse and sauntered along the empty street.

    The Southern Pill Tower of the Lost World Pce.

    Mo Yun¡¯s facial expression wasplicated. It was hard to tell what he was feeling right now. As for Yu Long, the old ancestor, he was on tenterhooks.

    All the twenty-seven Third Revolution pill masters and five Fourth Revolution pill masters held their tongues. The atmosphere was solemn.

    After the news about the deaths of the three tower masters was spread, everybody was discussing about how to deal with the murderer, Zhou Ming.

    Everyone could tell that Lu Qing was actually borrowing Ning Fan¡¯s hands to kill the three tower masters as he had not appeared to mediate between the two parties from the beginning.

    To put it in another way, Zhou Ming was the one who publicly murdered the three tower masters while Lu Qing was the one who incited him to do so in the dark.

    If it was Lu Qing¡¯s implied intention to do so, Zhou Ming would be considered guiltless. Instead, he performed a meritorious service!

    But Zhou Ming must not be rewarded andmended in public. As the three experts who died were members of the Lost World Pce, if Lu Qing were to reward Zhou Ming, his actions would tarnish the reputation of the Lost World Pce.

    Plotting a murder on the pill masters of his own n with a foreign devil because they held ulterior motives¡­ This was indeed a disgracefulbel.

    Therefore, Zhou Ming was in an unknown situation. He could neither be rewarded nor punished¡­

    His unprecedented achievement of eliminating three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts alone made him to be recognized as the strongest expert below the Spirit Severing Realm. With that kind of strength, perhaps not even a genuine Early Spirit Severing Realm expert would be capable of capturing him.

    If anyone tries to catch him and fails, they would only create another formidable enemy for themselves. It would not really be worth it to offend a ruthless devil lord like him.

    To others, he was a mad man. There would be bloodbath wherever he goes¡­

    The bloodbath of the Hill of Death, the bloodbath of the Pill Cauldron Gate and the bloodbath of the Xuan Wu City¡­ Furthermore, anyone who was observant would have recalled that on the day when Seventh Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect, Eagle Crane Elder died, Zhou Ming dashed out of the immortal ind¡­

    The murder of the Seventh Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect was most likely done by him!

    As the saying goes, injuring all of an enemy¡¯s fingers is not as effective as chopping off one of them. If the Lost World Pce were to send people after Zhou Ming and fails to kill him, they would offend him and it would be a foolish action!

    As such, all the old monsters decided to remain silent in the meeting to discuss how to deal with Zhou Ming.

    Speaking something wrong would only render troubles to oneself.

    All of them knew it and none of them were fools¡­

    Lu Qing was sipping a cup of fragrant Chinese tea while knocking on the jade table with his finger. He looked calm and idle, however, the rapid pace of his finger knocking on the table revealed the opposite. Deep inside, he was unsettled. From the start, he did not hold any intention of capturing Zhou Ming. He was just hesitating on what kind of benefits he should secretly give Zhou Ming as a reward.

    In the fierce battle just now, this man appeared to be purposely disying the two types of Earth Vein Demonic mes that he possessed.

    As Lu Qing recalled about that, he would feel headache.

    From the perspective of the other cultivators, Zhou Ming seems to have showed off the mes to daunt the three tower masters. However, he was not a person who would show his trump cards easily before the battle started. He was trying to send a signal to Lu Qing that he was able to devour two types of Earth Vein Demonic mes and he had taken a fancy on the Green Phoenix me!

    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome¡­¡±

    Indeed. It was truly bothersome.

    If Zhou Ming¡¯s power was just enough to kill only Bei He, Lu Qing would still regard him as a significant expert for his exceptional pill refining skills. Based on the experience and the understanding he had of pill masters, the most he would give were a few recipes to refine Fifth Revolution pills in order to send them away.

    Unluckily, Zhou Ming killed the three of them. Furthermore, the battle ended too quickly. His power and speed of eliminating his enemies were umon. Lu Qing felt that if he were to battle against the three tower masters, the result he would produce would likely be the same as Zhou Ming¡¯s.

    This person really is unfathomable¡­

    Now, this unfathomable man wanted the Green Phoenix me and Lu Qing did not dare to disregard him.

    My n of borrowing his hands to kill them worked out well. But in a way, it made things worse.

    After the three tower masters who had been eyeing the Green Phoenix me vanished, herees Zhou Ming¡­

    ¡°Hai¡­It¡¯s so difficult¡­¡±

    Lu Qing took a nce at Bei Xiaoman who was unhappily eating melon seeds and a bitter smile formed on his face.

    ¡°Mistress. What is your opinion on how we should treat Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    He mentioned ¡®treat¡¯ and not ¡®handle¡¯¡­ He had no hostility towards Ning Fan at all. Instead, he was trying to figure out some ways to befriend Ning Fan.

    It might look like a joke to others as a Spirit Severing Realm expert wanted to befriend a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, regardless of Ning Fan¡¯s power, he was still a Fifth Revolution pill master who was capable of refining pills that could help raise a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡¯s cultivation realm. In other words, Lu Qing might need to ask for pills from Ning Fan.

    Although there were more than a dozen Fifth Revolution pill masters who held titr positions in the Lost World Pce, most of them were members of the Rain World Pce. Moreover, they normally stayed somewhere among the eight hundred cultivation countries and they never set foot into the Endless Sea unless they wanted to use the Lost World Tower for cultivation purposes.

    The only Fifth Revolution pill master that he, Lu Qing, could meet face to face was Ning Fan!

    Befriend him¡­ I must befriend him¡­ But the problem is how¡­

    ¡°What is so difficult about it? Just kill him! Hmmph! Even though I also feel satisfied at what he had done, he is a person that I hate the most! Lu Qing, from now onwards, you are responsible in finishing him off, okay?!¡±

    *Puff*

    The mouthful of tea spurted out from Lu Qing¡¯s mouth when he heard of Xiaoman¡¯s words. The only reaction he had was to reluctantly shake his head while maintaining a smile on his face.

    She was indeed a spoiled mistress. She only wanted things to be done in her own ways without considering the pros and cons of her actions.

    ¡°Mistress is really overestimating my power. I can kill Zhou Ming. But if I really kill a Fifth Revolution pill master like him, my action may secretly offend some Spirit Severing Realm experts¡­¡±

    A Fifth Revolution pill master truly had a horrifying charisma!

    In the past, there was a Mid Spirit Severing Realm devil expert who stained the purity of a woman. Coincidentally, the most loved woman of a Fifth Revolution pill master. After knowing what happened to her concubine, he was enraged and he announced that whoever kills the Mid Spirit Severing Realm, he would reward them with pills!

    Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts who came to help would each be given a ¡°Separation and Reunion Pill¡± that could increase the sess rate of achieving Spirit Severing Realm!

    Every Early Spirit Severing Realm expert would be given ten ¡°Primordial Shell Pills¡± that could increase their cultivation realms!

    Every Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert would be rewarded with a ¡°Divine Comprehension Pill¡± which could help them inprehending their own divine abilities!

    After that, the Fifth Revolution pill master brought hundreds of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, eleven Early Spirit Severing Realm experts and three Mid Spirit Severing Realm experts. They surrounded the sect of the devil expert, trapping him inside and killed him!

    Lu Qing could not imagine how powerful the forces that Ning Fan could summon would be. However, he could tell that there would be Spirit Severing Realm experts who are willing to help Ning Fan if he offends him. By then, he would end up dead¡­

    Lu Qing was a thoughtful person. He would never make Ning Fan his enemy. Besides, he wanted to be one of the Spirit Severing Realm experts who befriended thetter!

    However, Bei Xiaoman was different.

    She had an extraordinary status. When she detested a person, she would not act otherwise. No matter if you are a Spirit Severing Realm expert or a Void Refinement Realm expert, she would still dare to re at you in the eyes regardless of your feelings.

    ¡°Mistress. Don¡¯t forget that even if you have an exceptional identity, you must not do that to Zhou Ming¡­¡± Lu Qing opened his palm wide and made a gesture of five. Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face immediately reddened.

    Precisely¡­

    He is a Fifth Revolution pill master. Even I was instructed by my mother not to offend any Fifth Revolution pill masters of the mortal world¡­

    But this Zhou Ming is too detestable¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about this matter anymore! All in all, just do whatever you want to! However, there is only one exception. The Green Phoenix me must not be given to him!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman had actually seen through Lu Qing¡¯s thoughts.

    After she let out a cold harrumph, she stood up and left the hall.

    It was at this moment when two shadows emerged in the southern tower.

    They were a man and a woman. Of course, they were Ning Fan and the female corpse!

    ¡°Mistress Bei seems to haveints about me. However, I am clearly aware that I have not done anything that offended Mistress Bei. On the contrary, it was Mistress Bei who spied on me when I was having a good time with my concubines¡­ You¡¯ve seen me nude with your own very eyes. When will Mistress Bei be going topensate me¡­¡±

    ¡°Pah! Who wanted to spy on you! Compensate you? Look at your own little body¡­¡±

    Bei Xiaoman would be unreasonably irritated whenever she saw Ning Fan and she just spat out all the words that she had in her mind without filtering any of them.

    Unknowingly, her words just made all the experts in the Lost World Pce suck in cold breaths.

    Mistress really spied on Zhou Ming when he was having sex with his concubines¡­ Could it be that the Mistress likes Zhou Ming?

    Yes, yes. asionally, Mistress would mumble angrily to herself as if she was scolding someone when she was alone. The name that came out from her mouth was Zhou Ming¡­

    No way. No way!

    The respectable Fourth Mistress from the heaven world was ady who countless True Immortals dreamed of. Now, she fell for a mere expert from the mortal world?!

    No. Even if she did not love him, she had seen his entire naked body, including his ****. This might be considered as something that would affect her purity!

    Lu Qing did not know what to do other than inwardlyining without stopping. This Bei Xiaoman¡¯s attitude was indeed nasty. She was not a person who looked highly on her own purity. But Lu Qing and the others were incapable of bearing the heavy consequences for her.

    To conceal the issue of her lost purity, Lu Qing was more than willing to give Ning Fan anything, including the Green Phoenix me and his position as the tower master of the main tower in order to seal up thetter¡¯s mouth.

    The female corpse wore a nk expression. She did not understand why the people around her were so bewildered.

    As for Ning Fan, his lips curved into an indescribable smirk.

    He intentionally said those words earlier.

    ¡°Next, I have something to discuss with Tower Master Lu and Mistress Bei. Anyone unrted please leave for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Retreat now!¡± Lu Qing let out a regretful sigh. If he knew that Ning Fan would reveal such things, he would never have allowed Mo Yun and the other experts to stay in the hall.

    ¡°You. You still owe me a Mental Seal. Don¡¯t forget about it¡­¡± Ning Fan pointed at Yu Long with a smile.

    The hairs on Yu Long¡¯s arms stood straight. A chill could also be felt on his spine. The only response he had was to nod his head as hard as possible.

    ¡°I, Yu Long, dare not disobey Revered Ming¡¯s order. It is really my fortune to be Revered Ming¡¯s ve. I only beg that Revered Ming would spare my insignificant life¡­¡±

    Yu Long had never lowered his pride like that before in his entire life.

    Those were the only words he knew to suck up to another person¡­

    After all, he was left with no options. Zhou Ming¡¯s devil prestige was too intimidating. He made Lu Qing feel helpless and Mistress Bei feel irritated.

    Hai¡­ Hopefully I would not offend this person again in the future¡­ If bing his ve can save my life, then I will just obey¡­

 Chapter 216: Treasure of the Cosmos. Yuan Yao Jade.

    <h4>Chapter 216: Treasure of the Cosmos. Yuan Yao Jade.</h4>

    Everyone retreated. Even so, Lu Qing was still worried as he was afraid that Ning Fan would expose even more shocking news that would humiliate the Mistress.

    However, the Mistress seemed to be unaffected¡­

    Even so, Lu Qing was still a Spirit Severing Realm old monster. He might be feeling worried, but he did not look flustered at all. Instead, he wore a calm expression with a happy smile. With a flick of his sleeve, two cups of spiritual tea were brewed for Ning Fan and the female corpse.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°This tea is good¡­ You used spiritual mist as water in brewing the ten thousand-year-old tea leaf, Bi Luo. A sip of this tea can raise a considerable amount of magic power equivalent to cultivating for half a year,¡± said Ning Fan after he took a sip of it.

    When the female corpse ced her lips on the edge of the cup, her brows knitted together.

    ¡°Light¡­Hot¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his finger and conjured some ice crystals from the above. As the tea came into contact with the ice crystals, it immediately turned cold. The female corpse beamed at Ning Fan and no longerined about the hotness of the tea.

    Indirectly, Lu Qing was inwardly surprised by Ning Fan¡¯s technique.

    If he was not mistaken, that cold qi summoned from Ning Fan¡¯s finger belonged to abination of two Heavenly Cold Qi: the Cold Pine Essence and the Bone Prison Qi.

    He actually has two types of Heavenly Cold Qi!

    The grand Fifth Grade Cold Qi which all Spirit Severing Realm experts yearned is being used to cool down the tea for a woman¡­

    Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were able to disy the techniques of the five elements. As such, devouring spiritual mes and cold qi at the same time was not odd at all.

    However, there was an exception for the Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. When the spiritual mes and cold qi are of the Fifth Grade, it was nearly impossible for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to devour them.

    Even experts at Spirit Severing Realm had to be very careful when devouring just one type of those.

    This kid is really hard to predict.

    Lu Qing knew it was not difficult for him to devour a type of Earth Vein Demonic me as his cultivation method was based on the fire element. Devouring the second type of me at that grade would be dangerous for him but not impossible. But he could never devour any type of Heavenly Cold Qi.

    As for Bei Xiaoman, she unhappily snorted. Obviously, she disliked Ning Fan¡¯s show of ¡°affection¡±.

    To whom you are pretending to show off?

    The devil lord who is widely known for his ruthlessness is trying to act gentle towards a woman? Hmmph! It¡¯s just an act to trick the woman and gain her affection. Afterwards, he¡¯s just going to lure her to the bed and do the ¡°things¡± that he wants.

    A man who does not know shame¡­ A pervert¡­ You, Devil Lord Zhou¡¯s ulterior motives is as clear as day to me. Every man is like this, just like what mum has told me!

    Lu Qing had even more respect towards Ning Fan. On the contrary, Bei Xiaoman despised thetter even more.

    Lu Qing cackled and filled their cups full with spiritual tea and changed the topic.

    ¡°A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. I¡¯m truly grateful that Fellow Daoist Zhou were able to eliminate Bei He and his men¡­ I heard that Fellow Daoist Zhou wants to be the official pill master of our Lost World Pce. It is a simple matter. You can even be the tower master of the northern, western and eastern towers. I just have a word for you. Fellow Daoist should know what special benefits and treatment in being a tower master, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. After bing the tower master, all the spiritual herbs below the age of five thousand can be used anytime. The tower master can also receive ten units of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs! Other than that, the tower master is allowed to read or imprint any pill recipe for pills below the Fifth Revolution as he pleases! If the tower master needs any pills, he can assign quests on the Lost World Pce for others to refine¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took another sip and grinned, ¡°If it was not because of the perks, I would not have killed the three of them to dominate the three towers.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou really knows how to joke. Even if you don¡¯t kill the three tower masters, it would only need a word from me to make you the master of the three towers just for your identity as a Fifth Revolution pill master.¡± Besides, I can even grant your wishes if you have any. But I just have one request from you. Please don¡¯t spread the issue of Mistress¡¯ purity around. Of course, I will make those who heard it just now to keep their mouths shut. If Fellow Daoist promises me, I will not just grant you the position of the tower master of the three towers, but also the Green Phoenix me¡­¡±

    He paused. He seemed to be experiencing a struggle in his thoughts. However, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will also present to you the Green Phoenix me myself!¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°I am a man of my words!¡±

    As the elderly and the young experts were about to finish their discussions with just exchanging a few words, Bei Xiaoman felt utterly dissatisfied.

    For what reason?! For what reason can this shameless Zhou Ming be the tower master of the three towers while I, Bei Xiaoman, the dignified Fourth Mistress from the Northern Heaven, am only the master of one tower?!

    Why must the Green Phoenix me be given to him?! Although I, Bei Xiaoman, am not using it, he does not deserve it!

    *Bang*

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s delicate hand mmed on the table beside her and stood up.

    ¡°Lu Qing! Leave us! Let me handle him!¡±

    Er¡­

    Lu Qing was stunned.

    After spending so much effort to get Ning Fan¡¯s promise for not spreading the scandal around, the Mistress was now trying to cause another trouble for him.

    Can¡¯t she understand that I am actually doing this for her own good?! I have even promised to give out the Green Phoenix me for her!

    ¡°Lu Qing! I order you to leave now!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out! Now!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Lu Qing, who was one of the supreme beings in the External Endless Sea, was courteous in front of Ning Fan. However, in front of Bei Xiaoman, he did not even dare to talk back against her.

    He let out a deep sigh.

    Hmm. Since she has another Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppet as her guardian which is more powerful than me, there should be nothing much to worry about.

    The only thing that he was worried about was that the Mistress would offend Ning Fan again.

    But he did not know that the bodyguard of Bei Xiaoman - Stone Warrior, was already being held captive by Ning Fan.

    He let out a bitterugh and threw a jade tablet at Ning Fan before he gestured that he was leaving.

    When he was leaving, he said to Ning Fan through telepathy, ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, please tolerate Mistress for her rudeness. This jade tablet is a token from me. Even if you haven¡¯t be the tower master officially, you can use the medicine storage in my Xuan Wu City at your will. Also, you can enter the Pavilion of Pill Recipes to have a look. As for the Green Phoenix me¡­ Let¡¯s just wait for the Mistress to calm down. After that, I will find a way to give it you. So, hopefully Fellow Daoist could¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not that small-minded to even argue with a small girl.¡±

    ¡°Then, thank you so much¡­¡±

    Bei Xiaoman was still unaware that her rowdy behavior was quoted as a ¡°troublesome young girl with tantrums¡± by Lu Qing and Zhou Ming.

    When Lu Qing left, she was still acting bossy and arrogant.

    Every night, she would be tormented by her Heart¡¯s Devil in her dream. She would dream of the nasty things that Ning Fan did. She would dream of his pervertedrge hands humiliating her own body¡­

    The torments would continue for her entire life, unless her Heart¡¯s Devil was eliminated, recovering her Heart of Dao.

    As such, it was not odd for her to be furious towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, don¡¯t you want the Green Phoenix me? Hmmph! Come!¡± Bei Xiaoman walked up the stairs of the tower. Her eyes shed with anger and shyness.

    Ning Fan stood his ground and activated his Yin Yang Locket to use the Mind Reading Technique. Immediately, the voices within her head echoed in his ears.

    Bei Xiaoman: Hmmph! You want the Green Phoenix me?! In your dreams! After I reach my room, I will use the Yuan Yao Jade that was gifted by my mother to trap you within the Yuan Yao World¡­ Hehe¡­ Even if you have three heads and six arms, it is impossible to escape once you are trapped within!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise!

    What a cruel trick that this Bei Xiaoman has in mind! She actually has a Treasure of the Cosmos?! And she wants to trap me within it?!

    The treasure with a function that closely resembled a Treasure of the Cosmos was the storage pouch. However, a storage pouch could only store items, but not living things.

    Another treasure which was slightly better than the storage pouch was the Demon Keeping Pouch. However, it could only store certain living things like demon beasts, but not humans.

    The treasure which had a higher grade would be the Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure. It would create a hidden cave for the cultivator. But a magical treasure like this normallyes with some disadvantages. For example, the space within the cave was too small or theck of spiritual qi within the cave, making cultivation in the cave impossible. As for the Cauldron Ring, the red mist within the realm of the ring was extremely good for female cultivators in their cultivation progress. The speed was heaven-defying. The inteced realms within the ring created more space to store almost an unlimited number of people. The main disadvantage was the master of the ring being unable to enter into the realm within the ring.

    For a treasure which had functions like an Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure but without any ws mentioned above, they would be called a Treasure of the Cosmos!

    The Yin Yang Locket was a good example. It granted Ning Fan umon abilities and at the same time, it had the Profound Yin World. The world within the treasure was so powerful that it could even trap someone like Luo You within, making her unable to escape.

    Now, this Bei Xiaoman before his eyes also had a simr treasure, the Yuan Yao Jade!

    I must not underestimate this girl. If I didn¡¯t have the Mind Reading Technique, I would not know what her true motive was.

    What an unruly girl!

    Ning Fan knew clearly that if he were to be trapped by Bei Xiaoman into the Yuan Yao World, he would not die but he would definitely be unable to free himself.

    It¡¯s time to give her some serious lessons as she has been trying to harm me over and over again.

    Evidently, breaking her Heart of Dao was not enough to serve as a reminder¡­

    ¡°I might have promised Stone Warrior not to hurt her but to protect her for one time. But I have countless ways to strike fear into her heart without harming her through the Yin Yang Transformation¡­¡±

    Deep inside, he sneered but on the surface, he remained emotionless.

    He turned to the female corpse and spoke, ¡°Weiliang, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°Light¡­ Be¡­care¡­ful¡­¡± The female corpse could faintly sense a terrifying aura from Bei Xiaoman. It was much more horrifying than that of an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    She was a descendant between those who have Immemorial Divine Veins. Besides, she was a first-ss descendant among the cultivators of the Four Heavens. Although her cultivation realm was just at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm, herbat power was not any weaker than a Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. She is a female and she can never be my opponent.¡±

    Bei Xiaoman who just pushed open the doors overheard the conversation between Ning Fan and the female corpse. She was furious to the point where she was stomping incessantly on the ground like a child.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Don¡¯t be too arrogant! When you are trapped within the Yuan Yao World, it will be the time for you to repay and beg for my mercy! Hmmph! I will castrate you myself, even when Stone Warrior isn¡¯t here! Moreover, it was how I went through so many years in the past. All by myself!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face became slightly pale and her head became dizzy. The blood and qi within her body were in disorder.

    ¡°Not again¡­ Detestable¡­ Let me ¡®fix¡¯ this despicable Zhou Ming first!¡±

    She forcefully suppressed the disrupted qi and blood with her magic power.

    Ever since her Heart of Dao was broken, her Gui veins suffered some injuries, leaving a residual effect on her body¡­ To any women or girls, it was truly a terrible symptom¡­

 Chapter 217(1): Bei Xiao Man Bled

    <h4>Chapter 217(1): Bei Xiao Man Bled</h4>

    Bei Xiaoman sped her little fingers behind her back while sauntering towards her room. From the view of her back, she looked just like a thirteen-year-old teenage girl. She still did not have the voluptuous body of a mature woman as her body had yet to develop. Her hair emitted a delicate fragrance which resembled the smell of a rose which had thorns all over its stem.

    No. ¡°Cute¡± was not the correct term to describe her. In fact, she was a rowdy princess who was cruel and malicious.

    However, Ning Fan did not regard her in that manner. To him, the me was on her environment. It was the environment in the Endless Sea that shaped her current attitude, turning her into a stone-hearted person.

    But she shouldn¡¯t have offended me in the first ce.

    The reason he came to the Lost World Pce this time was to fulfil the promise he made to Stone Warrior. Despite the unexpected troubles he faced earlier, he still obtained quite a lot of benefits for bing the tower master of the three towers.

    He was greatly interested in the pill recipes of the Fifth Revolution Pills in the Lost World Pce. He wanted to get his hands on them like the Separation and Reunion Pill that could increase the sess rate of attaining the Spirit Severing Realm and the Primordial Shell Pill that could enhance his power after he attains the Early Spirit Severing Realm. Those were the pills that he would need in the future.

    The memories of Emperor Ancient Chaos did not contain any information about recipes to refine those pills. Not only that, Ning Fan could only rely on himself now for learning the pill refining skills above the Fifth Revolution.

    The usefulness of Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories diminished every time he advanced into a higher cultivation realm. Besides, after he attains the Void Fragmentation Realm, the memories of the emperor would not bring him any help anymore. When the timees, Ning Fan could only depend on himself for further advancement in the path of cultivation.

    Ever since Bei Xiaoman was born, she had been granted a Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppet as a guardian and a Treasure of the Cosmos, the Yuan Yao Jade. Moreover, she was also given a top-notch cultivation method and countless pills for cultivation. She had a high status in the Four Heavens. However, Ning Fan was not scared of her.

    Ning Fan thought that he would never lose to Bei Xiaoman even without using the Yin Plucking Finger.

    This girl might have killed lots of people but I¡¯m afraid that she had yet to experience any form of life-and-death battles.

    They now arrived in a room which looked like a pce in the southern tower.

    The room was messy with broken pieces of porcin all over the floor. Bei Xiaoman seemed to have lost her temper and unleashed her anger on the things inside her room. However, the atmosphere was much different from thest time Ning Fan came. Not even a single maidservant could be seen.

    ¡°Mistress Bei¡¯s servants aren¡¯t here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed them all! Why? Do you have any problem with that?¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s voice was clear but cold.

    Although the words she uttered were cruel, her heart had apletely different thought.

    Bei Xiaoman: Hmmph! It¡¯s all your fault! When I lost control of my Killing Intent of Gui Star, I dismissed all of them to avoid any casualties! It¡¯s so dirty and messy here because there is no one cleaning them up! It¡¯s all your fault, Zhou Ming! I¡¯m going to catch you and teach you a lesson!

    Ning Fan eyes shed in astonishment. He felt that he had just discovered another side of Bei Xiaoman.

    This girl is actually kind to her servants.

    Just as Bei Xiaoman stopped in ce and turned towards Ning Fan, he held the female corpse¡¯s hands and maintained a distance from her.

    They would be safe if they stood ten zhang* away from her.

    Any less than that, they would face the danger of being sucked into her Treasure of the Cosmos.

    When she saw Ning Fan purposely keeping a distance from her, she was secretly shocked. In her mind, she said to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this Zhou Ming has realized something?¡±

    As she tried to take one step forward, Ning Fan held the female corpse and retreated another step, maintaining the ten zhang* of distance between the two parties.

    ¡°Hehe. Zhou Ming, I did not know that you were pretty timid as you look ferocious on the outside. Are you scared that I will actually eat you? Why do you stay so far from me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I am actually afraid of a lewd person like Mistress Bei. Last time, you spied on me while I was having sex with my concubines. Now, you bring me, a man, to your room¡­ I¡¯m really scared that I will be carelessly tricked and be molested by you¡­ It¡¯s going to be a very troublesome matter if that happens.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to molest you?! Do you think you are that appealing?!¡± Bei Xiaoman clenched her tiny fists. If it was not because she wanted to get closer to Ning Fan and trap him inside the Yuan Yao World, she would not be inclined to have a chit-chat with him.

    There were certain conditions in order to sessfully capture a person using the Treasure of the Cosmos. If the owner of the treasure¡¯s magic power is much greater than their enemy, they could easily pull them inside the treasure regardless of distance.

    However, if they are of equal strength, it would not be easy to capture a person with the treasure. It would be even harder if the person was alert and cautious.

    Bei Xiaoman predicted that Ning Fan would be letting his guard down because of his pride and arrogance. On her small hand, a ruby thumb ring glowed indistinctly.

    Just ten zhang*.

    She, a dignified descendant of Gui Vein and also a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert should be confident enough to catch Ning Fan who was just a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    Even if she failed, she could just use her own techniques to defeat Ning Fan.

    In the past, she would have directly thrown a punch at someone who behaves like Ning Fan and subdued thetter with the use of force. But now, she resorted to using the Yuan Yao Jade as a way to ambush Ning Fan. In other words, she was filled with dread whenever she confronted him, without her realizing it herself.

    She then changed her expression and shot Ning Fan a crafty look, saying, ¡°Zhou Ming! You want the Green Phoenix me, don¡¯t you? I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Mistress Bei, you seem to be insistent on opposing me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s an unwise action?¡±

    A surge of Violent Qi shed within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, sending a sudden jolt to Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart. She lost her bnce and retreated a few steps to stabilize her footing.

    This Zhou Ming sure has powerful Violent Qi. He certainly deserves his current reputation.

    However, how does he know that I want to oppose him? Don¡¯t tell me that he has actually seen through my n?!

    Come to think of it, why am I doing this to him?

    He is a Fifth Revolution pill master, a person whom my mother asked me to treat nicely. He possesses Immemorial Devil Veins, though I¡¯m unsure what the type of his veins is. However, he is the best person to be given a Spot of the Nine Worlds as he was able to be an unrivalled expert among all cultivators below the Spirit Severing Realm.

    Until now, I haven¡¯t even found anyone qualified enough to be given the Spot of the Nine Worlds¡­ Isn¡¯t it good to grant him that spot? Why am I hell-bent opposing him?¡±

    Why¡­

    Merely because I want to kill him in order to enhance my Killing Qi of Gui Star?

    Or is it because I want to take revenge on him for breaking my Heart of Dao?

    Why would I feel excited when I heard that he was going to battle against the three tower masters?

    Why would I even get up to watch the battle when my body was so weak that I can barely feelfortable even when I was lying on the bed?

    I don¡¯t understand¡­

    Anyhow, I hate him!

    Bei Xiaoman clenched her teeth in hatred. But she was unaware that all her thoughts were echoing in Ning Fan¡¯s mind as well through the Yin Yang Locket.

    She might not be able toprehend why she was targeting Ning Fan all the time but he realized something.

    This girl seems to have taken a liking on me¡­

    It was not quite appropriate to say that she actually ¡°liked¡± Ning Fan. She just had good feelings towards him. Maybe it was because they were both cultivators of the Path of Killing. Perhaps, she did not know how to express her feelings appropriately, causing her to target him all the time.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    Now, Ning Fan withdrew all his killing intent and he boldly stared at Bei Xiaoman¡¯s body.

    That audacious, direct stare made her blush like a tomato. Her original thoughts of using her Yuan Yao Jade was cast aside and she reprimanded, ¡°You! What are you looking at?! What¡¯s there to see?!¡±

    ¡°There is indeed nothing to see. However, the ruby thumb ring on your hand seems to be quite an impressive magical treasure. Is it called the Yuan Yao Jade?¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How did you know about it?!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heartbeat raced. Her scheme had been exposed.

    As she thought that her n of using the Yuan Yao Jade to capture Ning Fan was found out, her embarrassment turned into anger.

    Without any hesitation, she raised her hand and the ruby thumb ring twinkled. A trace of power from the treasure rushed towards Ning Fan and the female corpse.

    However, Ning Fan secretly activated his Yin Yang Locket, his Treasure of the Cosmos, to defend against hers. The power of the treasure passed by them without affecting them, let alone capturing them into the Yuan Yao World.

    ¡°Howe?! Yuan Yao Jade, keep!¡±

    She shook her hand once more, sending another wave of force towards them. However, Ning Fan still firmly stood at his original position.

    Instead, the female corpse had been nearly sucked into the Yuan Yao Jade by the force. Fortunately, her hand was tightly held by Ning Fan.

    Before this, she did not realize the fear she had towards Ning Fan. But now, the feeling of imminent danger struck her, making her be on alert.

    ¡°I understand now. You also possess a Treasure of the Cosmos! It is considered rare for a cultivator from the mortal world to possess an Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasure. Unexpectedly, you possess a treasure of my kind¡­ However, I still have others¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, her body was off-bnce, staggering to one side.

    She forcefully stabilized herself but her face rapidly turned pale.

    Furthermore, the air was permeated with the smell of blood.

    Blood?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned clear as if he understood something¡­ The next moment, a weird expression reced his emotionless face.

    ¡°Interesting. It is really unexpected that you, as a cultivator, still has¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of it! Don¡¯t look at it! Detestable, truly detestable! Why does it have toe at this time¡­¡±

 Chapter 217(2): Bei Xiao Man Bled

    <h4>Chapter 217(2): Bei Xiao Man Bled</h4>

    All her strength left her, as if it waspletely drained. There were also traces of blood dripping down from between her thighs, staining her skirt.

    She originally intended to disy the divine abilities of Gui Vein to capture Ning Fan after finding that the Yuan Yao Jade had no effect on him.

    Unexpectedly, at this point of time¡­

    But I must not lose! I must not allow him to continueughing proudly¡­ That detestable smile¡­ It is more despicable than when he destroyed my Heart of Dao!

    ¡°Gui¡­ Gui Technique, Seven Kills! Body Refining Technique, the Rose Stomp!¡±

    She strenuously performed the incantations of the techniques. Afterwards, seven blood-red stars emerged in the pce and each and every one of them linked together to form the Northern Dipper, radiating blood light which fell on her leg. In a sh, she dashed towards Ning Fan and lifted her leg tond a kick on his face.

    Her body refining realm was at the Third Level of Silver Bone Realm. Her kick was also infused with the ability of her Gui Technique, Seven Kills, making it faster than her own shadow. The strength of the kick was so strong that it could easily pulverize any Peak Supreme Grade magical treasure!

    The aura she emanated was strong. However, it did not spread outside because of the defensive formation of her internal pce. In a way, the formation seemed to have been purposely established as Bei Xiaoman was worried that Lu Qing would interfere when he knows she was going to assault Ning Fan.

    As her leg was just an inch away from his face, the force was so strong that it seemed capable of breaking thousands of stars. The momentum of the blow brought a gust of wind to his face but he emotionlessly stood at his position. His indifferent eyes stared at the iing kick and he gently raised his hand which immediately glowed with silver light, blocking the kick. Afterwards, he pped on her leg for a dozen times, diminishing the impact of the attack!

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face was astonished. She could see that Ning Fan actually had a Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm as her leg came into contact with his hand!

    Besides, the ps he made on her leg showed his excellent control over his strength in order to level off the impact of her kick.

    If he exerted slightly less strength, he would be injured by the kick.

    If he exerted slightly more strength, the bones of her leg would instantly be fractured by Ning Fan¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Why?! A mere cultivator of the mortal world can possess a higher body refining realm than me?! Also, he restrained his full strength in order to show mercy to me¡­ Detestable, truly detestable¡­ Argh!¡±

    She let out another wail of pain. This kick she made just now had drawn the blood and qi of her Gui Vein, causing them to gopletely out of control.

    Zhou Ming is strong¡­ Even if I am at my peak state, there is no way I can win against him. At best, we will end up in a draw.

    If Ning Fan blocks her attack when she is in her peak state, she would also be convinced of his strength, though she might be admitting it an unreasonable manner. Now, she was at her weakest condition. Having her attack blocked by Ning Fan showed that he was actually being lenient on her. She could not ept it. She was extremely dissatisfied¡­

    His leisurely and unoppressive smile was like a silent humiliation to her. It made her feel like he was teasing that she, Bei Xiaoman, who was a descendant of the Four Heavens, only had such insignificant skills¡­ She was both in anguish and agony.

    As she wanted to withdraw her leg from Ning Fan¡¯s hand, his hand grasped tightly on it just like a w would and pulled her weary body into his arms.

    The reputable Fourth Mistress from the Mixed Heaven in the North was held by Ning Fan in his arms who had a domineering aura.

    Unfortunately, Bei Xiaoman did not even have an ounce of strength left to free herself¡­

    She struggled. But when her small hands gently pushed on Ning Fan¡¯s chest, she was pulled even closer until their eyes met. Now, it was already difficult for her to stand on her feet, let alone push him away. If he lets go of her, she would certainly fall to the ground.

    Maybe she would even feel awkward when she falls down right in front of Ning Fan¡­

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do to me?!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face abnormally reddened.

    Her baby face that looked like that of a thirteen-year-old young girl was filled with hopelessness and desperation.

    ¡°As expected, you really intend to tarnish my purity¡­ My nightmare is true¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth and mustered herst ounce of strength to bite Ning Fan¡¯s neck.

    However, because her strength was too weak, it made her look like she was teasing him whom anyone would mistakenly perceive as her partner¡­

    ¡°Pluck you? Bei Xiaoman, you think too highly of yourself¡­ Peak Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons are only worth 30 units of magic power. I¡¯m even more worried about my promises than that small amount of magic power¡­ However, it¡¯s beyond my expectations that you actually still have menstruation as all female cultivators under the blue heavens would experience menopause after they attain the Harmonious Spirit Realm¡­ If it isn¡¯t because plucking you right now will hurt your life force and my promises will be unfulfilled, I really want to try the taste of a girl with menstruation¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was naughtily teasing her while bitterly smiling at the same time.

    After finding out some truths, the original n that he had in mind was changed.

    Troublesome¡­ It¡¯s really troublesome¡­

    Because under the tantalizingly mini skirt of Bei Xiaoman, above her alluring silk stockings, traces of blood were flowing down between her thighs.

    This is amon phenomenon among mortal females. However, it was extremely rare in the cultivation world.

    A female¡¯s menstruation¡­ This Bei Xiaoman still had her periods¡­

    An ordinary female cultivator would not have periods. Periods were also known as the Gui phenomenon. The discharged blood was known as the Gui water. It was an item with intense Yin Power. Bei Xiaoman was a cultivator of the Gui Divine Veins which required a lot of Yin power and had outstanding killing power. Despite that, she was considered a weirdo among the female cultivators in the cultivation world as she still had menstruation.

    Ning Fan was a little depressed as the battle just now was evidently an unfair match.

    He was even more depressed when he thought that he could not pluck this girl because of the promises he made.

    The Divine Vein of Gui can only be cultivated by women who had unique body types. The time when they break through arge cultivation realm was their nightmare. During that time, they must not suffer any injuries or see any blood with their eyes¡­

    If they see blood, their wounds would not stop bleeding¡­

    It was why Ning Fan must never pluck this girl as he would destroy her virginity, causing her to keep bleeding until she bes all dried up and end up dead.

    He would be able to tarnish her virginity, her primordial Yin. Moreover, he was confident that he could do it without letting anyone know. However, if she dies because of it, it could not be concealed any more. There might be countless enraged True Immortals descending from the Northern Mixed Heaven to find him¡­

    As such, he must not let her die¡­

    ¡°Let¡­me¡­go¡­¡± Bei Xiaoman moaned. Deep inside, she was embarrassed to the extent ofmitting suicide as her t chest was pressing against Ning Fan¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡­talk¡­like¡­me¡­¡± The female corpse who was at his side curiously blinked her eyes.

    Ning Fan let out a light sigh.

    I think I have to do a kind act by helping this girl stop her bleeding¡­

    But it¡¯s not a bad idea after all. I can just record the process using a jade slip. With the jade slip, her purity will be considered in my hands without the need to pluck her¡­

    Though it seems like a mean tactic¡­

    ¡°Weiliang, help me guard the door. Don¡¯t allow anyone toe in¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The female corpse stood like a statue at the door, wearing a ferocious face, as if she was implying that death awaits anyone who tries to enter the room.

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when Ning Fan harshly hurled her onto the bed.

    She had a relief as he did not act like the person in her nightmare.

    But she was shameful that Ning Fan ced his hand on her silk stockings and stroked upwards to her calf, into her mini skirt. Afterwards, he helped her unbutton her dress¡­ However, the buttons seemed difficult to unfasten and he literally tore her dress apart with force!

    Her private part felt cool as well as her undeveloped chest¡­

    Her eyes were now filled with fear. She tried to cover her exposed body with her bare hands but she could not do it.

    Anyway, her chest which was as t as a grasnd had nothing worthy to be seen. There were only two soft little grapes.

    ¡°You¡­ pervert¡­ Don¡¯t look¡­ If you dare¡­ to defile me¡­ I will¡­¡±

    ¡°Did I say that I want to defile you? I just want to stop your bleeding¡­ You have menstruation. If the bleeding continues, you will die¡­¡±

    Ning Fan no longer wore a smile on his face. Now, he looked expressionless as if he was not interested in her naked body at all.

    However, to a girl, this unconcerned look was quite upsetting¡­

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡­!¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m just stopping the bleeding¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s hands moved skillfully on her lower abdomen and hips.

    The blood of Gui Vein was not easy to restrain. Luckily, menstruation was a natural behavior of a girl, making it possible for it to be stopped. If she has other external wounds, it would have been a lot more troublesome.

    Bei Xiaoman was so furious that she almost cried.

    She, the notable Fourth Mistress of the Northern Heaven, was being ¡°molested¡± by the person she hated the most¡­

    No. His dirty hands are touching my private part¡­

    What made her feel even worse was that Ning Fan ced a jade slip on top of a table which faced directly at them. He was filming the whole process¡­

    ¡°You¡­shut down¡­the jade slip! Don¡¯t record this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good as a keepsake, isn¡¯t it? If you dare to offend me in the future, I will show this jade slip to the rest of the world¡­ If you dare to stop me from getting the Green Phoenix me, I will also expose this jade slip to everyone¡­¡±

    ¡°You dare?!¡± Bei Xiaoman shouted like she was crying.

    ¡°There are always people who love to ask me that question¡­ Bei Xiaoman, it¡¯s rare that I decided to save you once¡­ The next time we meet, I¡¯m going to pluck you. Remember it.¡±

    Ning Fan kept his mouth and no longer uttered any words.

    It had been a long while since thest time he had done such mean, shameless and evil acts¡­

    ¡°If you are obedient, maybe this jade slip will be destroyed. Stone Warrior will also return.¡± Ning Fan broke the silence.

    ¡°What?! Grandfather Stone Warrior¡­ It¡¯s you¡­ It¡¯s you¡­ What have you done to him?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. When you be my cauldron, I will tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Impos¡­¡±

    Bei Xiaoman swallowed down the words she was about to say.

    It was not because she did not want to say it. It was just because her body was reacting uncontrobly to Ning Fan¡¯s touch, making her breathing rapid.

    Why? Why is my body behaving like this?

 Chapter 218(1): The Devilish Girl Bows Her Head

    <h4>Chapter 218(1): The Devilish Girl Bows Her Head</h4>

    The process only took an hour. However, she felt like it took forever.

    Bei Xiaoman was drenched in sweat. Her t chest continuously rose and fell. It was partly due to the pain in her lower abdomen and also because of Ning Fan¡¯s touch.

    However, this devilish girl gritted her teeth, resisting the urge to moan, though her little face flushed red like a tomato.

    The pain was excruciating¡­ It might just be a normal thing for mortal women, but in Bei Xiaoman¡¯s case, the pain was greatly amplified by her Gui Veins making it unbearable.

    Her body gradually turned numb but her feelings did not¡­ As Ning Fan¡¯s skin touched hers, she even had the intention to die right there and then in order to free herself from the humiliation.

    ¡°Zhou¡­Ming¡­I¡­HATE¡­YOU¡­¡± She sorrowfully uttered those words with tears flowing down the corners of her eyes.

    Deep inside, she had to admit that Ning Fan really excelled at medical knowledge. Not every pill master could be considered as a physician. A physician not only needed to know about pill refinement but also other methods such as researching medicines, acupuncture, moxibustion and massage¡­

    In other words, Emperor Ancient Chaos was without any doubt, a profound physician.

    By fusing the power of his Yin Yang Transformation into massaging, he now had countless effective techniques to make women feel like they were in seventh heaven.

    Ning Fan intentionally did not relieve Bei Xiaoman¡¯s pain. He would only be responsible for stopping the bleeding.

    But when he saw the way Bei Xiaoman gritted her teeth in reluctance to yield even when she was put under such humiliation, he felt that not even men like Yu Long and Xiao Wanluo could match her.

    Although her attitude is indeed too rebellious, she has quite a strong backbone¡­

    At least, when her face turned pale because of the intense pain, she did not beg for mercy.

    As Bei Xiaoman¡¯s consciousness slipped away, Ning Fan no longer wanted to punish this devilish girl. Based on his judgement, this girl was just a spoiled princess. She just behaved like a small girl who continuously cause trouble and disturbance without any obvious reasons other than pleasing herself.

    ¡°Beg me. I will then help you ease your pain¡­¡± Ning Fan filled multiple needles with his magic power and inserted them into her skin without piercing through it in order to align the flow of her qi in her meridians.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Tears were visible on her eyshes. Even so, she did not yield.

    ¡°Very well¡­ I love girls who don¡¯t like to beg others.¡±

    ¡°Pah! Who wants¡­your¡­love¡­Argh!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman still wanted to argue with him but he activated his Yin Plucking Finger on her body.

    Electric currents spread throughout her body, making her petite, undeveloped body tremble lightly. Afterwards, the muscles of her body which contracted due to the acute pain she felt became numbed and softened.

    The feeling of pain gradually subsided¡­

    All of a sudden, Bei Xiaoman felt sofortable and rxed like she was floating gently on a piece of soft cloud.

    The abnormal redness on her cheeks disappeared, reced by a faint blush that would only appear on a girl¡¯s face when her heart was stirred by love.

    Her chest rose and fell more rapidly than before. The two dark red cherries on her chest stood erect. She gasped and heaved just like an aroused woman.

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­ I¡¯ll never forgive you¡­¡± The stubbornness in her eyes were gone, leaving only a set of emotional puppy eyes.

    She stared at Ning Fan in bewilderment. She felt wronged and resented him.

    ¡°Bewitching techniques are effective in relieving pain.¡±

    Ning Fan did not exin any further. Instead, his eyes began to scrutinize Bei Xiaoman¡¯s body.

    Having the person whom she hated the most boldly looking at her naked body ignited the shame and fear in her heart. However, her legs which were tightly closed together started to act out of her will, rubbing against each other.

    Under the effect of the bewitching technique, she slowly became unconscious.

    ¡°Grandfather Stone Warrior, you¡¯re gone¡­¡±

    ¡°Mum¡­ I don¡¯t want to cultivate Gui Vein anymore¡­ Xiaoman is afraid of blood¡­ Xiaoman is scared to kill¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­Zhou Ming¡­ He¡¯s really an umon person. I can¡¯t see through his thoughts¡­ I had a weird feeling about him ever since he arrived at the southern tower for the first time¡­ That time, he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. But I wonder why he had such intense killing qi and his entire body was full of injuries¡­ I wonder what kind of hardship he had gone through in order to reach the Grave of Cultivators¡­ I wonder why he had Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Skills¡­Why was he not shocked when I tried to seduce him? Why would my heartbeat race while his remained still and calm¡­ However, he was willing to bow down and help me to put on my shoes¡­ He¡¯s an interesting man¡­¡±

    ¡°But he bullied me. He purposely allowed me to witness what he did to his concubines. He became my Heart¡¯s Devil and every night I would have nightmares of him humiliating me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mum. I hate Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    The unconscious Bei Xiaoman grasped tightly on the corner of the bedsheet with one of her hands, enduring the stimtion caused by the bewitching technique, restraining the lust that burned within her heart.

    However, the other hand was holding Ning Fan¡¯s, looking at him with a pair of deste eyes.

    ¡°Mum¡­ Xiaoman feels lonely¡­¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent.

    She actually thinks that I¡¯m his mother¡­

    I think this is the only time when this devilish little girl will behave so gently.

    Her pitiful round eyes were exactly like those of a newly born kitten.

    ¡°Mum¡­ Hug Xiaoman¡­¡±

    ¡°En. Go to sleep now, Mistress Cauldron¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After a few hours, Bei Xiaoman woke up with a dizzy head in Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    Her back faced against Ning Fan. His hand hugged her from the back, pressing against her slightly protruding chest. Her tender backside was actually rubbing against that ¡®part¡¯ of Ning Fan. Anyone who witnessed their current situation would find that the rtionship between the two of them was rather ambiguous.

    He is still wearing his clothes. Evidently, he did not take advantage of me and plucked me¡­

    After confirming that thing in her private part was intact, she let out a sigh of relief. However, her face reddened a split secondter.

    Even though she did not lose her virginity, the lower part of her body was in a mess. Moreover, she only realized that she was sticking one of her fingers inside her forbidden cave, disying a teasing posture¡­

    While I was unconscious just now, I masturbated!

    In front of Zhou Ming!

    A creamy transparent liquid which emitted a whiff of fragrance soaked the pants of Ning Fan.

    Other than the bloodstains on the bed sheet, there were even dots of those liquid that have dried on the surface¡­

    Howe¡­ How could I, the notable Fourth Mistress from the Northern Heaven, behave so inappropriately?!

    Moreover, I did that in front of the detestable Zhou Ming!

    He not only got to touch my entire body but also witnessed the most unbing scene of me!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Get your dirty hands off me! You despicable ant¡­ maggot¡­ cockroach¡­ grasshopper¡­ smelly rascal!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Oh, I see that you are awake. But which one of my hands is dirty? Is it this hand or the other?¡±

    Ning Fan did not let go of Bei Xiaoman. Instead, he ced his left on her t chest and his right on the part between her thighs.

    As he moved his hands and tickled, Bei Xiaoman could not resist the urge to let out a moan. After the discharge of the liquid, her body became especially sensitive to touch. Immediately, her blushing face was filled with rage¡­

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You shouldn¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Am I being too excessive? You are my cauldron. I did not pluck you just now because I was afraid that it might hurt your Gui Vein¡­¡±

    Ning Fan withdrew his hands and pped on his storage pouch to take out a jade slip.

    Upon seeing the jade slip, Bei Xiaoman who just started to behave ferociously softened her tone.

    ¡°This¡­ Don¡¯t tell me this is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the jade slip that contains the record of your shocking actions earlier. I have created two copies. I will keep one of it. The other one is a gift for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 218(2): The Devilish Girl Bows Her Head

    <h4>Chapter 218(2): The Devilish Girl Bows Her Head</h4>

    When Bei Xiaoman regained a bit of her strength, she pulled the entire bed sheet off the mattress and wrapped it over her body like a robe. Only then did she receive the jade slip from Ning Fan and then promptly studied it with her spirit sense. Immediately, a childish but clear voice echoed in her head¡­

    ¡°This is me? Why would Imit such shameful acts? I even regarded you as my mother and snuggled into your arms to¡­masturbate¡­ Zhou Ming! You! It was you who hoodwinked me using your bewitching technique!¡±

    *Crack*

    The jade slip was crushed into pieces in her small hand.

    However, it did not matter to Ning Fan as the original copy was still in his hands.

    If this jade slip were to be leaked, it would be the end for Bei Xiaoman¡­

    She was not concerned about clearing her own name using fabricated means. However, regarding her own purity, it was impossible for her to stay unconcerned. After all, she was also a female¡­

    ¡°The jade slip is in your hands¡­ Tell me. Is grandfather Stone Warrior in your possession as well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t stupid.¡±

    ¡°What do you want in exchange for releasing Stone Warrior and destroying the jade slip¡­¡± Bei Xiaoman spoke solemnly.

    ¡°When the timees, it will naturally be destroyed¡­ I will release Stone Warrior when he is no longer useful to me after I attain the Spirit Severing Realm. You, Bei Xiaoman, might have an unruly attitude and merciless in killing others, but since you are my cauldron, I will never be too mean to you.

    ¡°Pah! Who is your cauldron?! I am lying down right here on this bed. I dare you to pluck me!¡±

    ¡°You wanna try?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.

    ¡°No¡­I don¡¯t¡­¡± Immediately, Bei Xiaoman submitted. She could tell that this Zhou Ming truly meant what he said. He would follow through with whatever he spoke in actions.

    Bei Xiaoman was not a person who would easily yield to others. However, today, she had no other option but to lower her head in front of Zhou Ming, the person she hated the most! It was something that not even her mother could possibly do.

    ¡°Where are my clothes?! My storage pouch?! My Yuan Yao Jade?!¡±

    ¡°Your clothes were torn to pieces. As for your storage pouch, I took 50 million immortal jade and some pills from it. I did not touch the rest of it. Regarding the Yuan Yao Jade, it will belong to me from now onwards!¡±

    He tossed a shrunken storage pouch at Bei Xiaoman, making her lose her temper again.

    ¡°You can take all the immortal jade and pills you want! But you must not take away my Yuan Yao Jade! It has a special meaning to me¡­¡± Bei Xiaoman eagerly shouted.

    ¡°Why is it special to you?¡±

    ¡°I am not going to tell you about it! Regardless, you must return it to me!¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head.

    There are some things that I can know without needing you to tell me.

    He activated his Yin Yang Locket and disyed the Mind Reading Technique. The next second, the worries in Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart flooded into his mind.

    This jade was a Treasure of the Cosmos that contained a ¡°chiliocosm¡±. Other than that, it was also a marriage token for her as the Fourth Mistress from the Northern Heaven.

    If Ning Fan took the jade, Bei Xiaoman would be considered as his woman¡­

    ¡°Interesting¡­ I¡¯m not returning this jade!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart fluttered in and out of the way. She was partially angry and partially shy.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be considered Ning Fan¡¯s wife after her entire body was seen and even touched by him¡­

    This guy took away my Yuan Yao Jade too¡­ If mother knows about this, then I have to marry him!

    What now¡­ What should I do¡­

    ¡°Alright. Quickly change into some presentable clothes. We have to go out now. If we don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid Lu Qing is going to barge into this room¡­ Our ¡®conversation¡¯ seemed to have been excessively long¡­¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    As she imagined Lu Qinging in right now and witnessing the embarrassing scene where she was half-naked while facing Ning Fan, her scalp began to numb.

    My purity must not be tarnished by him!

    She hid her body in the thin nket, leaving her messy-haired head out to watch out for Ning Fan and started changing clothes.

    ¡°Oh yes. I almost forgot to say this. Your legs are really good-looking and your skin is not bad¡­¡± Ning Fan abruptly broke the silence. He vaguely remembered that Mo Yun once told him that praising the Mistress¡¯ legs would make her very happy.

    ¡°Hmmph! Pervert!¡±

    Hehe. This devil lord has good taste. My legs are the most beautiful in the world! Though my chest is t¡­

    ¡­

    Ning Fan finally obtained the Green Phoenix me under Bei Xiaoman¡¯spliance.

    In the lower level of the pce, Lu Qing was anxiously waiting for them. He whispered to himself saying, ¡°The conversation between Mistress and Zhou Ming is a bit too long¡­¡±

    He took another sip of the tea but this time, he no longer had the mood to enjoy it. From his perspective, he thought that the Mistress would not face any danger as the spiritual puppet, Stone Warrior, was still by her side.

    However, if Mistress really likes Zhou Ming, a cultivator from the mortal world and has done something intimate with thetter, he would likely be decapitated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ Maybe the Mistress just has favorable impression of Zhou Ming. However, ording to her attitude, she would probably not make out with him. I think I am just overthinking this¡­¡±

    Lu Qingughed at himself.

    After following the Mistress for so long, would I still be unfamiliar with her behavior?

    She would kill those men who dare to look at her a little longer, let alone making out with a man¡­

    When he ced the cup of tea near his lips, intending to take another sip, Ning Fan, the female corpse and Bei Xiaoman came down from the stairs.

    Upon seeing the Mistress was in good shape, Lu Qing inwardly let out a sigh of relief. However, terror filled his face at the next second.

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face glistened in redness. A trace of lust remained in her eyes and she looked like a woman who had satisfied her sexual desire after the ¡®activity¡¯ on the bed¡­ Moreover, even though the Mistress still treated Ning Fan with a cold attitude, she behaved a little more tolerant than before. It was as if she was tamed¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Mistress was ¡­ No, impossible, I must be overthinking it¡­¡±

    *Puff*

    When Lu Qing¡¯s eyes caught sight of the blood red thumb ring on Ning Fan¡¯s hand, he almost choked himself to death by the tea.

    Yuan Yao Jade!

    The engagement ring of the Mistress!

    Howe it is in this Zhou Ming¡¯s hand?!

    Wait¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that the thing that I have been worried about has actually happened within the few hours earlier!

    ¡°Mistress, you and Zhou Ming¡­¡± Lu Qing cautiously asked in a soft tone.

    ¡°How audacious you are! I did not do anything with Zhou Ming at all!¡± Bei Xiaoman angrily rebuked as if the hot button in her heart was triggered.

    She had already been bullied by Ning Fan and now, even Lu Qing had crossed the line¡­

    Detestable!

    However, after hearing her reply, a loud thunderous st echoed in his mind, making the glimmer of hope he had earlier shatter.

    Did not do anything at all¡­ In other words, it means they had done it?!

    It¡¯s over¡­ Mistress has already been ¡°eaten¡± by Zhou Ming¡­

    If the revered master of the Lost World Pce knows about it, Lu Qing will certainly be dead!

    It¡¯s my fault for not fulfilling my duty in supervising the Mistress¡­ It¡¯s my fault ah!

    Keeping the jade slip as an evidence to threaten Bei Xiaoman was indeed a wrongful act in the eyes of the Righteous Path.

    From the perspective of the Devil Path, however, it would be considered an act of a scoundrel.

    However, whatever you could not take through proper means could still be snatched using other ways! If using force is not the correct method, there are still soft ways!

    The process can be neglected as only the result counts.

    If the desired result cannot be achieved, everything is just empty talk.

    The Old Devil did not teach Ning Fan a lot of things. However, he managed to impart a message to him - do things using either fair or foul means!

 Chapter 219: Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 219: Late Nascent Soul Realm!</h4>

    Ning Fan swept everything away from the warehouses of the eastern, western and northern towers.

    He took away a total of four hundred and seventy Fourth Revolution Pills.

    High Grade Fourth Revolution Pill, Earth Primordial Pill. Each of the pills were able to increase a unit of magic power of Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. He had seventy of them.

    Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill, Heavenly Primordial Pill. Each of the pills could increase a unit of magic power of Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. There were one hundred and ten of them.

    Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill, Profound Primordial Pill. Each pill could raise a unit magic power of Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. There were two hundred and ny of them in the storage and all of them had been taken by him.

    All of them were Fourth Revolution Pills. Refining all of them would need at least a few years of time even if Ning Fan had Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Skills. Moreover, they would need countless thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. In fact, all the pills were the result of the Lost World Pce¡¯s years of umtion. All of them was worth around a billion immortal jade.

    A billion immortal jade¡­ Even experts at the Void Refinement Realm would not have such a tremendous amount of wealth.

    A billion immortal jade¡­ It was more than enough to arrange a true Mortal Void Realm Grand Formation which was capable of reversing mountains and rivers¡­

    Of course, the pills he got could not be converted into immortal jade now as the Lost World Pce did not even have that much immortal jade. After all, the Lost World Pce also incurred huge expenses for their operations even if the ie they earned was huge too. On the other hand, Ning Fan also did not intend to sell the pills.

    It was indeed a worthwhile trip to the Lost World Pce as he acquired a great number of pills.

    Lu Qing did not oppose him for taking all the pills away¡­ He only had one request to Ning Fan - do not reveal his rtionship with Bei Xiaoman before he ascends to be an immortal.

    Ning Fan only replied to him with a smile for that request. In fact, nothing really happened between him and Bei Xiaoman¡­

    Other than the pills, he also swept away all the Fifth Revolution Pill Recipes of the Lost World Pce!

    It was truly one of the most influential forces in the Four Heavens. Although their division in the mortal world was just a small silver tower, there were a lot of rare and precious recipes from the ancient times.

    Naturally, Ning Fan duplicated a copy for each and every one of the recipes he could get his hands on. As such, it was finally time for him to disy his Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Skill.

    As for the thousand-year-old and ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, he only took some of them away.

    He did not n to ce too much attention on his pill refinement skill as raising his cultivation realm was much more urgentpared to anything else and the time he had was getting lesser and lesser. So far, Early Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Skill seemed to be enough for him.

    Besides, he also carried some magical treasures and spiritual equipment away from the store of the Lost World Pce.

    He actually took a fancy on Bei Xiaoman¡¯s Immemorial Divine Weapon, the Blood Whip. Unfortunately, it was fused with her mind. The only way to seize the weapon was by hurting Bei Xiaoman.

    Since he already possessed two Immemorial Divine Weapons, he felt it was rather pointless to seize another one from his own cauldron.

    Yes. It¡¯s not a mistake. Bei Xiaoman is his cauldron¡­ There was no way she could escape from his devilish hands for her entire life.

    ¡­

    Night fell.

    The female corpse obediently lied down on a bed, heeding to Ning Fan¡¯s request for her to rest, even though she did not really need to since she was a female corpse.

    As for Ning Fan, he sat in a meditative position on a cattail hassock, bathing himself under the moonlight. He was assimting the medicinal power of the Earth Primordial Pills.

    The three types of pills, the Earth Primordial Pill, Heavenly Primordial Pill and Profound Primordial Pill must only be consumed when the cultivator achieves the required cultivation realm.

    Therefore, he could only use the remaining two types of pills once he broke through the Late and Peak Nascent Soul Realm respectively.

    The medicinal power of a Fourth Revolution Pill was tremendous.

    It would take a few months to a year for amon Nascent Soul Realm cultivator topletely digest its power.

    On the contrary, with Ning Fan¡¯s incredible speed in assimting the power from the pills, it only took him half a day for every pill.

    For an entire month, he did not step out from his room. He stayed in the northern pill tower to consume the pills and digest each and every one of them.

    asionally, Lu Qing would pay him a visit. But when he discovered that Ning Fan had entered into a secluded meditation, he no longer disturbed him.

    As for Bei Xiaoman, she behaved like she was purposely hiding herself from Ning Fan. She even prayed that she would not meet Ning Fan again, let alone paying him a visit.

    The female corpse was silently doing her embroidery with a pin and some thread. She was embroidering a wlessly beautiful pattern on a piece of cloth.

    This kind of lifestyle was rather peaceful, making Ning Fan nearly forget the exhaustion and weariness along the path of cultivation.

    A monthter, he managed to devour the seventy Earth Primordial Pills. His magic power now achieved 260 units!

    Only 40 units of magic power left to attain the Late Nascent Soul Realm¡­

    40 units of magic power. Unless he had another forty Earth Primordial Pills or two Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruits or two Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons, he would never be able to attain the Late Nascent Soul Realm right now.

    The Nascent Soul in his dantianpletely stabilized.

    The primordial power of heaven and earth around his body began to fuse with each other, giving the illusion of him merging himself with heaven and earth, fading away into thin air¡­

    ¡°Just another 40 units of magic power and my cultivation realm will advance¡­ It would be a pity if I don¡¯t take this opportunity to achieve it¡­ Fortunately, I have this!¡±

    *Smack*

    Ning Fan pped on his storage pouch and fished out a green bottle gourd which contained dark-red blood. It would need at least a few bowls to pour all of them out¡­

    The blood was gathered from Bei Xiaoman during the time he was stopping her from bleeding.

    Once in a while, he would show his kindness to others. However, he would never do something without getting something in return, even when he was doing good. For instance, when he was helping Bei Xiaoman, he gathered the Gui Blood from her.

    For ordinary female cultivators, they had no period. The so-called Blood of Primordial Yin could only be found when they lost their virginity.

    As for Bei Xiaoman¡­ Even though she did not have the body type that was suited to being a human cauldron, she could be considered the best human cauldron to Ning Fan even when she was not plucked!

    The discharged blood from her menstruation was full of Yin Power and it would provide excellent nourishment to the user.

    He filled three jade bowls full with the blood and drank all of them in one go.

    As thest drop of sweet-smelling blood reached his stomach, he started to absorb the power from the blood.

    30 units of magic power were assimted, fusing into his immortal veins!

    Now, his magic power attained 290 units!

    His eyes shed with satisfaction, thinking that he had done the right thing by helping Bei Xiaoman.

    As long as this girl does not lose her virginity, her True Yin would remain. She then would have menstruation once every few years¡­

    By drinking the blood which she discharged earlier, the magic power he acquired was equivalent to the magic power he would gain from plucking her¡­ Besides, this girl was going to attain the Spirit Severing Realm, Void Refinement Realm and Void Fragmentation Realm sooner orter¡­ When the timees, her Gui Blood would be more mellow and rich in magic power!

    Having this girl as his concubine was simr to having a blood bank for himself!

    A momentter, he cleared his thoughts and put aside the issue about Bei Xiaoman. Now, the most crucial matter was to achieve a breakthrough to the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    I only need 10 more units of magic power¡­Thest 10 units¡­ I must break through no matter what!

    His eyes shone with pure determination and his sightnded on the Heavenly Primordial Pill before him.

    This pill had an explicit restriction on its consumption. Only cultivators at the Late Nascent Soul Realm could consume it. If any Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators consume it, the medicinal power would be too powerful for his immortal veins to bear. In the end, he would definitely suffer some injuries.

    But now, Ning Fan was more concerned about increasing his power than the injuries that he might suffer.

    Without any further hesitation, he lifted the cork of the bottle and ced ten pills into his mouth!

    Immediately, he felt like his immortal veins were being torn apart, causing excruciating pain to his body. A trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his lips!

    So what if I bleed or hurt myself? In the path of cultivation, only the bold and powerful can advance! If I don¡¯t have a strong will that can break the heart of a bamboo tree, how can I break through the bottlenecks?!

    The heaven and earth are like a cage and everyone are the beasts which are trapped within. Some will be trapped to death and some will fight for freedom!

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    The miniature Nascent Soul in his dantian performed hand gestures for incantation and his little eyes were filled with ferocity.

    Throughout the journey that he had been through, he had broken too manymon practice, including this one!

    Five days!

    Five dayster, a vast aura surged in the northern tower and spread towards the entire Xu Wu City!

    At that moment, all the cultivators in the city felt a massive pressure which fused the power of heaven and earth, just like heavenly might!

    Red clouds covered thousands of li of the sky and red lightning shed!

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ Someone in the Xuan Wu City broke through the Late Nascent Soul Realm! Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from the northern tower¡­ Wait. The northern tower? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s him¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s Revered Ming?!¡±

    Lu Qing came out from his meditation chamber with astonishment all over his face. Even Bei Xiaoman also got out of her boudoir with a surprised look.

    Both of them looked up at the sky!

    Under the red lightning of the sky stood a young man with jet-ck hair. He held a Lightning Whip in his hand and incessantly whipped the clouds!

    Originally, the Heavens summoned the clouds and lightning to subdue him. However, this man defied the lightning and suppressed the Heavens!

    As the man crushed the lightning bolts that filled the entire sky earlier, his aura increased drastically!

    His magic power achieved three hundred and fifty units at once!

    Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°His progress is so fast. He has already achieved the Late Nascent Soul Realm now¡­ But how did he do it? Even though there are more than enough pills for his use, it is impossible to assimte all seventy of the Earth Primordial Pills in just one month¡­ Wait. This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    Bei Xiaoman spread her spirit sense in disbelief and she discovered the traces of blood on the corner of Ning Fan¡¯s mouth. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize the blood. After all, it was hers!

    ¡°He¡­He drank my¡­my¡­ Such a filthy, shameless man! Zhou Ming, you want to anger me to the point of killing me?!¡± Bei Xiaoman was both shy and furious at the same time while stomping her feet continuously on the ground like a childish girl.

    She finally understood how Ning Fan gathered enough magic power¡­

    Even so, she realized that she did not have a single clue on what he was thinking¡­

    What kind of man is he? He is so different from those whom my mother has told me about and those whom I have met in the past.

    Although Ning Fan was still at the Late Nascent Soul Realm, much weaker than hers, Bei Xiaoman had a feeling that he could rule over the External Endless Sea. In the future, he might even be one of the revered immortals in the Four Heavens¡­

    ¡°Hmmph. You are quite good after all¡­ Though you are like a crooked maggot¡­¡± Bei Xiaoman let out a light harrumph. Even she did not know what she was thinking.

    But what happened next became an unforgettable scene for the rest of her life.

    When the Tribtion of Lightning faded away, the sea mist transformed into a rainstorm, pouring down like torrents.

    Suddenly, Ning Fan lifted his gaze and indifferently red at the rain!

    ¡°This rain is too noisy!¡±

    He stretched out his hand and grasped the rain. Millions of droplets of rain were dyed ck and each and every drop of them stopped!

    Ning Fan used his divine ability and paused the rainstorm of the sky!

    Bei Xiaoman had witnessed this technique before. It was the power the Divine Intent!

    After attaining Spirit Severing Realm, the experts would be at the initial stage ofprehending their Divine Intent. Even so, it was beyond the realm of possibility for them to change the weather as they wish¡­

    But he¡­ He did it¡­

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    His word reverberated across the sky and echoed for quite a while in Xuan Wu City.

    All the experts who intended to approach Ning Fan and congratte him for his achievement and acquaint themselves with him returned to the city as if they were faced against a stone wall.

    Ning Fan did not want to waste his time with these people. He still wanted to stabilize his current cultivation realm. After that, he was going to consume the Heavenly Primordial Pills!

    Not enough! It¡¯s still not enough!

    The more power he gained, the more insignificant he felt he was.

    The Dao of Heaven was a circle. The circle never shrinks. Simrly, the more he cultivates, the more of the unknown he would discover.

    The sages once said, the first-born calf is not afraid of tigers. In the past, he dared to fight against Emperor Moksha, defy the Bone Sovereign and also did a lot of daring acts. He was ignorant in the past and the ignorant were always fearless.

    Although the courage in his heart did not diminish, he deeply understood how strong the Bone Sovereign and Emperor Moksha were!

    Emperor Moksha¡­ His arrival would even make the Sovereign of the Rain World to feel fear and panic!

    To him, it was not enough!

    The Late Nascent Soul Realm was still far away from their levels!

    ¡°After consuming all the Heavenly Primordial Pills, my magic power will achieve 460 units¡­ There is still a long way from attaining the Spirit Severing Realm! Ten thousand units of magic power¡­ The truly difficult parts of cultivation start from now on!¡±

    Late Nascent Soul Realm! Many outstanding figures and old experts had been stuck at this realm in their entire lives and perished!

 Chapter 220(1): My Yuan Yao World!

    <h4>Chapter 220(1): My Yuan Yao World!</h4>

    He spent an entire month to stabilize his newly improved cultivation realm.

    Consuming all the Heavenly Primordial Pills took him another month.

    The 460 units of magic power were as tranquil as the sea in his dantian. It was nearly close to the total amount of magic power of a hundred Gold Core Realm cultivators. No matter what, his magic power was still notparable to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, let alone a Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    After sitting on the cattail hassock for a long time, he finally opened his eyes which were as calm as a cold pond.

    ¡°Magic power is one of the troubles faced by cultivators in attaining the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. The state of mind is another challenge¡­ The improvement of my cultivation realm was too fast that my state of mind failed to catch up and was still stuck at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. It will continue to remain at that realm unless I obtain some insights from training outside¡­ Perhaps, it¡¯s time for me to leave Peng Lai.¡±

    While he was muttering to himself, he took out a piece of jade slip and pressed it.

    Immediately, the jade slip brightly shed and projected a virtual map of the sea in the room.

    This map included almost every part of the External Endless Sea, including the borderline of the Internal Endless Sea.

    Tens of millions of li away in the northeast direction of the Xuan Wu Ind was where the Pleasure Devil Sect was located. ck snow fell from the sky in the sea over there all year round. Besides, the area was rich in spiritual minerals. The maic force emitted by the minerals was so strong that it could cause a disturbance to every cultivator¡¯s spirit sense. Anyone who was unfamiliar with the ce would also end up lost in the seas of that area, unless they attain the Spirit Severing Realm.

    Although the travelling distance to the area was rather long, Ning Fan did not regard it as a problem. When he was still at the Harmonious Spirit Realm, he might need a few years to travel such distance in a rush. However, it was different now. If he flies with all his strength, his speed would nearly be equivalent to that of a Spirit Severing Realm expert. Besides, he had a lot of magic power which enabled him to teleport. He could now teleport for three thousand li* at a time! To him, it was not difficult to teleport millions of li* in a day!

    He might be unfamiliar with the sea route, but it was not an issue as Yu Long whom he nted Mental Seal on was the solution to this problem.

    As for the danger he might face in that ce, it was not even considered as a problem. In the External Endless Sea, only he, Ning Fan, could bring danger to others and no one could threaten him.

    However, his journey was not just to attend the auction of Peak Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons but also for exploring the Secret Realm of the Broken World.

    Although the Fake Wild Beasts can be killed, they must never be underestimated¡­

    ¡°Spirit Severing Realm power is still too powerful¡­ While the Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword might just be a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure, the power of a single strike from it is still more powerful than all of my techniques!¡±

    His spirit sense was already at the Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm. It was hard to achieve another improvement, unless something happened just like in the past which will allow him to enter into seclusion right now and raise the level of his spirit sense to the Spirit Severing Realm¡­ Otherwise, the only way to achieve a breakthrough was to wait.

    But even if he disys the ck Tempest Rupture Art with his current spirit sense, its power was notparable to that of the Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword.

    ¡°Supreme Grade Magical Treasures, I can disregard them. On the other hand, Spiritual Treasures¡­ I need to enhance my magical treasures. The Lightning Whip can kill a cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul by striking on their magical treasure. When facing an enemy, this weapon will be extremely useful as they would not be able to predict its ability. However, once I attain the Spirit Severing Realm, I will no longer be able to refine this weapon with the help of the Tribtion of Blood Lightning. It will be difficult to enhance it¡­ Besides, I have figured out a name for this weapon. I will just call it ¡®Spirit Crushing Whip¡¯! The spirit that it will crush is the Primordial Spirit! The function of this weapon is to kill the enemy¡¯s Nascent Soul by striking their magical treasures. If this weapon is enhanced and achieves the Spiritual Grade, it will then be able to smash the Primordial Spirits of the Spirit Severing Realm experts!¡±

    His eyes shed when he was looking at his second Immemorial Divine Weapon. This weapon was already a High Supreme Grade Magical Treasure. If only he could find more lightning to refine it, it would definitely possess a boundless power! Besides, it might even surpass the original it was based on which was the Immortal Treasure - Spirit Striking Whip!

    As for the first Immemorial Divine Weapon¡­

    Ning Fan ced his finger on his forehead and took out a tiny sparkling object which eventually transformed into the Separation yer Sword.

    This sword possessed a divine ability at the Mortal Void Realm - Soul Ignition. However, the stronger the enemies he faced, the weaker the effect of this ability was on his enemies. Moreover, it was just a High Grade Magical Treasure. It could not even be used to fight against a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, let alone a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­

    It seems that I have to devour a few more spiritual veins to refine this sword.

    If he could discover spiritual veins of a Spirit Severing Realm sect and devour it, he would not just be able to refine his sword but also master the second finger of the Sword Finger.

    The first finger of the Sword Finger could hurt Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    The second finger of the technique was capable of injuring Spirit Severing Realm experts!

    The First Finger was Mountain Crush!

    The Second Finger would be¡­ Heaven Breaker!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes did not blink.

    He clearly understood that the grade of Separation yer Sword needed to be enhanced. For his Spirit Crushing Whip, he needed to find one unique spiritual iron to upgrade it.

    To him, he would only want spiritual iron at the Mortal Void Realm as other grades of spiritual iron would be a waste to attach to his Immemorial Divine Weapon which had unlimited potential.

    Perhaps he might even get to buy some suitable spiritual iron that he needed when he arrives at the Pleasure Devil Sea. After all, it was known to be a ce rich in spiritual minerals.

    Among all weapons and magical treasures, Ning Fan only had enough patience to refine and upgrade Immemorial Divine Weapons. For the other magical treasures, they were just temporary items to him. Furthermore, after he achieves a higher cultivation realm, he could simply rob others of their magical treasures.

    He kept his Separation yer Sword. He sat in silence as his eyes fixed on the blood-red thumb ring, thoroughly studying it.

    Treasure of the Cosmos, Yuan Yao Jade!

    The Treasures of Cosmos also had their own grades. The thumb ring he was wearing contained a Yuan Yao World within and it was just a chiliocosm.

    Its function waspletely different from his Cauldron Ring!

    It could be used to keep someone inside. However, since he already had a Cauldron Ring, he did not need to use this treasure for that very purpose.

    Another function of the Treasure of the Cosmos was that it could imprison the owner¡¯s enemies!

    However, it was not the most important ability of the treasure. Instead, it allowed the owner of the treasure to establish formations within the world of the treasure to attack their enemies!

    Of course, there were still other ways to increase the severity of the attack within the world.

    Other than setting up formations, the owner could fill the world with multiple magical treasures and utilized their abilities¡­

    The female corpse was still lying down at the side of the bed. Her beautiful, sparkling eyes stared at Ning Fan without blinking.

    Ning Fan stood up and walked near the window. He stroked the female corpse¡¯s face which was rtively cold and muttered, ¡°Weiliang, wait for me to return. I want to go somewhere¡­¡±

    ¡°Al¡­right¡­¡± She answered obediently.

    The next moment, the thumb ring shed and the power from the internal realm of the ring swept across him, making him disappear!

    She anxiously got out from her thin quilt and got up from the bed. However, she was at a loss of what to do next.

    ¡°Light¡­Don¡¯t¡­go¡­¡±

    A faint light began to sh within her eyes. The sudden disappearance of Ning Fan caused her to be on the verge of being overtaken by her ferocity.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan reappeared at his original ce with a sh of the treasure¡¯s power.

    Upon seeing the female corpse nearly losing her calm, he promptly held her in his arms and stroked her hair like pacifying a crying child.

    ¡°I knew it¡­ I have to bring you with me into the world of the ring. Otherwise, if you go mad, the entire Xuan Wu City is going to face the threat of being annihted¡­¡±

    ¡°Light¡­Light¡­¡± As she saw Ning Fan again, the faint light in her eyes faded and she became peaceful again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Profound Yin World can only be unlocked once my Yin Yang Transformation reaches the third realm. Let me show you my first world, the Yuan Yao World!¡±

    The power of the ring shed again and this time, the two of them vanished together.

    When they opened their eyes again, they appeared in a void realm.

    However, it was not the true Void Realm. It was just a ck space without the force of the Void. However, even if this world had it, Ning Fan would not be scared as he had the Eastern Ocean Bell.

    In this world, it was exactly like the nighttime of the real world.

    Below their feet was a deste vastnd with a bumpy surface, just like the surface of a star.

    Thisnd was at least tens of millions of li*rge, making it seem boundless!

    Despite that, there was no sun, rain, dew, flowers, birds, insects, fish¡­ There was nothing on this piece ofnd.

    Previously, Bei Xiaoman intended to imprison Ning Fan in this ce.

    ¡°Light¡­I¡­am¡­scared¡­¡± Her hands tightly clutched on the corner of his sleeve and her eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­ Sooner orter, this ce will have sunlight and rain. There will also be trees and rivers¡­ Bei Xiaoman was toozy. She did not reform this ce when she was still the owner of this world. I think the responsibility is on me again¡­ You see. If mountains and rivers are nted on this greatnd, formations can be established. If I fill the night sky with magical treasures, it would be dotted with starlight¡­ If this world is properly designed and remodeled, even an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert would die here once he is trapped inside!¡±

    ¡°Light¡­is¡­the¡­best¡­¡± She actually did not have a single clue of what Ning Fan was talking about. However, her eyes twinkled in admiration.

    That was a kind of dependence. Neither did she have any memories nor spiritual intelligence. As such, relying on Ning Fan became one of her natural tendencies.

    Ning Fanughed at her reaction and gently stroked her hair again.

    Within his Cauldron Ring, there was a Cold Moon Spring. It was an item he obtained from the Hu n of Yue Country. However, it was meant for the women in the Cauldron Ring to bathe. To make the Yuan Yao World be full of mountains and rivers, Ning Fan had no other choice but to build them from scratch.

    As such, Ning Fan had another mission along the journey to the Pleasure Devil Sea.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ning Fan and the female corpse left Xuan Wu City and also Peng Lai Immortal Ind. There was one more person who joined them in their journey. He was the pitiful Old Ancestor Yu Long who was nted a Mental Seal by Ning Fan.

    Lu Qing gifted Ning Fan a great sea boat. Obviously, Ning Fan was not going to reject it. He received it but he did not use it.

    As for Bei Xiaoman, she deliberately hid herself from Ning Fan. She did note to see him off. She only appeared at the windowsill of the top floor of the southern tower when Ning Fan¡¯s shadow almost faded away at the edge of the sky. She was fiddling with a pot of rose nt beside the window and heaved a sigh.

    It was like a sigh of disappointment but it also seemed like a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Zhou Ming. This blight is finally gone¡­Without the protection of Stone Warrior, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t move around alone as I am about to attain the Spirit Severing Realm. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be fun if I follow Zhou Ming to the Pleasure Devil Sea to y¡­ Wait! What am I talking about?! Pah! Why do I want follow a maggot?! I am not that lonely after all¡­ I still have fifty years left before thepletion of my training in the Mortal World. How many more times can I meet this Zhou Ming again? Perhaps the next time I meet him, he might have attained the Spirit Severing Realm too¡­ I also want to prepare for secluded meditation. Hmmph! I must not lose to him! The next time, I will make sure he can¡¯t block my kick that easily again! And¡­ and¡­ my Yuan Yao Jade. I will defeat him fair and square and get it back! Hmmph! I don¡¯t want to marry him!¡±

    However, when she thought of the jade slip which contained a recording of her masturbation, her face immediately turned red and she angrily spat out a curse on him.

    This Zhou Ming is indeed shameless.

    However, don¡¯t tell me he will actually watch the record of the jade slip quietly and secretly by himself¡­ Is he going to masturbate while watching the clip¡­

    ¡°Zhou Ming! If you dare to use my clip to masturbate, I will kill you!¡±

    A feeling of disgust filled Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart.

    ¡­

    A strong sea breeze blew across the surface of the sea. In the path of cultivation, the years were easily forgotten.

    It had already been more than ten years since he had left Yue Country.

    One of his hands held the female corpse¡¯s hand while the other grasped Yu Long¡¯s neck, holding him like a chicken. They stepped on the surface of the sea to move.

    The reason why he did not choose to fly up high in the sky was because he wanted to keep some of the sea water into the Yuan Yao World.

    As the saying goes, a world cannot be formed without water. Water is the source of all life.

    At the east side of the Yuan Yao World, thirty million li* long ofnd was hollowed out by Ning Fan to pour in the sea water in order to form a sea within the world.

    To increase the spirituality of the sea, he dived into the bottom of the ocean and collected countless corals, sea reefs, sand and nts¡­

    As a result, two-thirds of the surface of Yuan Yao World became a sea.

 Chapter 220(2): My Yuan Yao World!

    <h4>Chapter 220(2): My Yuan Yao World!</h4>

    After obtaining enough water for his Yuan Yao World, they began to fly to the northeastern direction. He seized any floating ind that came into his sight along his journey without giving any exnation to the people on the ind!

    Every time he arrived at an ind, he would cast Yu Long aside and cut off half of the ind and kept it into his Yuan Yao World!

    His actions angered countless forces from the External Endless Sea. There were even numerous Nascent Soul Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivators who pursued him to hunt him down! However, on the eleventh ind he stopped at, he eliminated eleven of the Nascent Soul Realm experts and three hundred Gold Core Realm cultivators. It was only then did the people started to realize that the person whom they were pursuing was Zhou Ming, who was also known as Revered Ming!

    They all retracted their orders to pursue him!

    As for the parties who sent people after Ning Fan, they began to fear that he would seek revenge on them!

    Luckily, Ning Fan was preupied. He was busy in improving his Yuan Yao World while travelling. Currently, he was not in the mood to ¡°take care¡± of those weaklings.

    After that, all the sects which were based on the floating inds ahead of Ning Fan¡¯s journey began to move. They emptied half of the ind for Ning Fan to cut.

    This actually saved him a lot of time as he did not need to deal with those flies after he split the ind into half.

    Hundreds of floating inds along his way could not escape from him. Each and every one of them were cut into half and kept into his Yuan Yao World. Now, one-third of the west side of the world began to have mountains and rivers.

    The mountains and rivers have now formed! This destend has be more lively!

    On thend which had mountains and rivers, Ning Fan set up 4999 formation eyes with each of them containing 4999 immortal jade.

    He spent nearly 25 million immortal jade just to establish a Peak Spirit Severing Realm formation!

    The formation is actually graded in this manner.

    Formations with 10 formation eyes or below are considered as Spirit Realm Formations.

    Formations which have 10 to 100 formation eyes are considered as Core Realm Formations.

    Formations with 100 to 1000 formation eyes are considered as Nascent Soul Realm Formations.

    Formations with 1000 to 5000 formation eyes are considered as Spirit Severing Realm Formations.

    Formations with 5000 to 100000 formation eyes are considered as Mortal Void Realm Formations.

    Lastly, formations with 10000 to 999999 are considered as Immortal Void Realm Formations!

    For formations at the Spirit Severing Realm and above, the formation eyes must be filled with immortal jade. The minimum requirement is that every formation eye must be filled with the immortal jade equivalent to the total number of the formation eyes.

    For Mortal Void Realm Formation, it would cost him at least ten times more of the immortal jade he spent for the current formation.

    As for the Immortal Void Realm Formation, it would be as simple as the grades of formations that could be activated by just immortal jade.

    This Peak Spirit Severing Realm Formation was called the Mountain Sea Formation¡­ It was why it needed 4999 formation eyes and every formation eye needed 4999 immortal jade, costing him almost 25 million of his entire wealth.

    If he sets up the Mortal Void Formation - Mountain and River Reverse Motion, it would need 7000 formation eyes. He would need at least 500 million immortal jade to fill each and every one of the formation eyes.

    In the past, the formation he used to annihte the Heaven Separation Sect only showed a bit of its true potential. He did not have sufficient immortal jade to fully activate it. Even so, the formation was able to wipe out the sect along with all the members within, shedding blood like a river.

    Any Spirit Severing Realm expert who bes trapped within the world would likely not be able to escape unscathed under the formation he set up in the Yuan Yao World, even if they have magical treasures or weapons to destroy the formation.

    Other than the formation he established, Ning Fan filled the night sky of the Yuan Yao World with different kinds of magical treasures.

    He plundered Supreme Grade Magical Treasures from every ind he went to fill the night sky.

    Each of the treasures emitted starlight in the night sky. After plundering hundreds of inds, the night sky was now dotted with several hundreds of starlight, making it look like a sky full of stars.

    All of them would attack the intruder of the world together when Ning Fan activates them with his magic power!

    If Ning Fan really did that, it would be equivalent to hundreds of attacks at the level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even a Spirit Severing Realm expert would not be able to withstand them.

    The internal world of the ring finally got its heaven and earth, air and wind.

    The internal world of the ring was now restructured into a world to kill his enemies by himself!

    With this treasure, he no longer feared an enemy at the Early Spirit Severing Realm. He even had a thirty percent assurance of killing them if they be trapped within the world!

    In other words, if the female corpse became mad again or if Stone Warrior betrays him, he would be able to suppress them!

    The Pleasure Devil Sea was not far away now!

    ck snow began to fall from the sky.

    ¡°Reporting in to Master. The sea at a million li* ahead is the Pleasure Devil Sea¡­ Master must not simply spread your spirit sense at this area. If Master has to do so, Master must not spread your spirit sense too far. Otherwise, Master will be hurt by the Primordial Maic Force.¡±

    ¡°Primordial Maic Force? Alright. I understand¡­¡±

    The Primordial Maic Force was a unique divine ability created by the fusion between the primordial power of heaven and earth and the spiritual minerals.

    A cultivator could cultivate the Divine Light of Primordial Maism with the Primordial Maic Force.

    If the ability is cultivated to the maximum level, it would be the rumored True Immortal Divine Ability - The Divine Light of Five Colors.

    The Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of the Pleasure Devil Sect, Xu Rushan!

    This person was a cultivator of the Divine Light of Primordial Maism!

    Among the thirteen Spirit Severing Realm experts in the External Endless Sea, his technique was ranked at the top of the list.

    ¡°Xu Rushan¡­¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. All of a sudden, his eyes became sharp and clear.

    A whiff of intense smell of blood went into his nostrils in the violent ck snow storm.

    ¡°Hmm? That woman is rather familiar¡­ Yes. It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡­

    Amidst the ck snow, a group of female cultivators wearing green robes heavily gasped for air. Every one of them suffered significant injuries.

    There were more than 30 of cultivators in this group. Each and every one of them had beautiful faces and elegant bodies. Their cultivation realms were not weak as the weakest among them was at the Early Gold Core Realm. Moreover, there were three Nascent Soul Realm women in the group!

    The woman who led the group wore an emerald green pce skirt and she was an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. She appeared to be grievously injured as her face was pale while her lips were a shade of ckish purple.

    The two women at her side were rather elderly. They were Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and they were the Feudal Ranking Elders of the sect.

    In the External Endless Sea, this group of female cultivators could be considered quite strong. However, they were now surrounded by five bald men who were hideously grinning at them.

    Among the five of them, four were Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and their leader was a Late Nascent Soul Realm bald-headed monk!

    The temples of their skulls protrude outwards and each of them wore a ck frock. Some of them were fat while some of them were scrawny. Each of them held a ck statue of Buddha and floated in the air by stepping on a ck cloud. Their presence emanated an intense evil aura, especially the old monk.

    His body was so plump that he looked like a mountain made of meat from afar.

    His eyes shed with malice as they swept across the group of women and ultimately fixed on the woman in the middle. He lustfully licked his lips.

    ¡°The master of Bi Yao Sect, Su Yao! Hehe. Why didn¡¯t you quietly stayed at your sect instead ofing to the Pleasure Devil Sea to y. *Clicks tongue* This is not a ce where you, female cultivators should havee¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you are unaware that the women of this ce are all considered as human cauldrons?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! Who are you all?! Knowing that I am the sect master of one of the top ten sects, how dare you poison us¡­¡± A strange redness began to fill Su Yao¡¯s pale face and her limbs became feeble.

    The two Mid Nascent Soul Realm elders were deeply shocked as they recognized the poison in Su Yao¡¯s body!

    ¡°¡®Chastity Falling Powder¡¯! Even Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators would experience a loss of strength after smelling it and be a toy to her enemies! This¡­This¡­ This item is only possessed by the ck Buddha Sect from the Internal Endless Sea. You all are members of the ck Buddha Sect!¡±

    ¡°Precisely! I am the Ninth Elder of the sect, Milian! Today, it seems that you and these virgins are going to fall into my hands. Hehe. None of you can escape! Besides, the so-called top ten sects of the External Endless Sea are nothing to our ck Buddha Sect! Originally, I came to buy a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron. Unexpectedly, hehe, before I arrived at the Pleasure Devil Sect, I¡¯ve caught a group of cauldrons!¡±

    The old monk took out a dark golden bell and gently shook it. Immediately, it filled the surrounding atmosphere with ck sand. Every woman who inhaled the ck sand would feel an intense surge of lustful desires within their bodies.

    This ck sand was no ordinary sand. It was created using the seminal pouches of Nascent Soul Realm sea demons. The sand was the end product of grinding those pouches. Although it was not as effective the Chastity Falling Powder, no female cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm would be able to resist it.

    Just as the ck sand emerged, all female cultivators of the group, except for the two Mid Nascent Soul Realm elders, were affected by the aphrodisiac poison and lost theirbat power.

    This ck Buddha Sect cultivated the ¡°Happy Zen¡±. They had countless secret arts to subdue and capture women!

    As for the two elders, they were unaffected by the poison but their escape route was hindered by the wind carrying the sand, making it impossible for them to flee.

    In the eyes of the old monk, it was like a cat and mouse game. He enjoyed watching women give in to their desires and present themselves to him while consciously knowing that he was their enemy.

    Su Yao¡¯s face was filled with hopelessness. She gradually felt that the lower part of her body was drenched with a sticky fluid.

    The main reason she came to the Pleasure Devil Sect was to obtain a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit for her sister, Yin Suqiu, to aid her in her Nascent Formation.

    She clearly knew that the Pleasure Devil Sect was a ce ruled by devil cultivators. However, all the External Endless Sea cultivators would not dare to touch them as they would give face to the reputation of their sect.

    But the cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea were different.

    The famous ten sects and three inds were regarded as ordinary forces in the eyes of the cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea!

    Su Yao did not expect that there would be a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron for sale in this auction. Because of this cauldron, countless devil cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea were attracted to the Pleasure Devil Sect.

    They behaved recklessly without fear. They were not afraid of the name of the Bi Yao Immortal Ind at all!

    ¡°Detestable. I would rather¡­die than being humiliated by this filthy monk!¡±

    Misery filled her eyes. The difference between a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert and a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was worlds apart. The group of female cultivators would not stand a chance against the five devil cultivators even if they did not have the secret arts to restrain women!

    As she took out a dagger and prepared to slice her own throat, an immense aura that could even shock the Heavens shook the ck sand away from the atmosphere!

    The five devil monks were like ants before the aura!

    Under the impact of the aura, Milian felt a sharp pain in his chest like he had just received a heavy blow and retreated tens of steps to stabilize himself.

    The other four monks also experienced the same situation and each of them spurted out a mouthful of ck blood!

    Milian forcefully calmed himself down. However, he was already stricken with fear even though he had yet to meet the powerful expert who emanated such a terrifying aura.

    This aura is strong!

    What made Milian even more fearful was the concentrated red Violent Qi in the aura!

    How many Nascent Soul Realm experts has he killed to umte such dense Violent Qi?!

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you hinder us, the members of the ck Buddha Sect from the Internal Endless Sea from doing ¡®good things¡¯?! Are you courting death?! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know my sect master is a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert?!¡± Milian gritted his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    A young man who wore a white robe draped with a ck cloak slowly showed up. Behind him were the female corpse and Yu Long.

    Su Yao who felt despair and hopelessness just now widened her eyes in disbelief as she saw the appearance of the young man.

    She had met this person before!

    She had heard of this name a long time ago!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­Howe¡­ It¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    This young man was the person who escorted Yin Suqiu to Bi Yao Immortal Ind.

    However, Su Yao could not understand¡­

    The first time she met him, she thought he was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert. In the end, Yin Suqiu told her that he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator.

    A Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator?

    But the aura of the young man was even more terrifying than that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    If Yin Suqiu did not lie, it simply means that this person cultivated to Peak Nascent Soul Realm from Harmonious Spirit Realm in just ten years!

    Furthermore, if the rumors about him are not fake, he is not just able to defeat Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts but also is unrivalled among all experts below the Spirit Severing Realm!

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Su Yao was too stunned to speak.

    ¡°Su Yao Xianzi, it has been ten years since west met. Your demeanor is still the same in the past¡­ By the way, how is Suqiu¡­¡±

    The young man who was as cold as ice let out a heartwarming smile when he spoke of Suqiu. Even the coldness in his eyes diminished a little.

    However, Su Yao who was affected by the aphrodisiac poison felt that his smile was the most handsome among all men under the heavens.

    It made her heart thump heavily as if she fell for him¡­

    Her urge became even more unbearable¡­

 Chapter 221(1): The Affected Su Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 221(1): The Affected Su Yao!</h4>

    Zhou Ming?

    I have heard of this name before but it¡¯s rather unfamiliar to me¡­ Surname Zhou? A member of the Zhou n of the Internal Endless Sea?

    No. The members of the Zhou n have an emblem of the Lightning Beasts on their robes¡­ This person is not one of them and he should not be a cultivator from the Internal Endless Sea¡­ I suppose he is just a Peak Nascent Soul Realm from the External Endless Sea¡­

    Countless thoughts were running through Milian¡¯s mind. When he concluded that the formidable man before him was just an expert from the External Endless Sea, he felt relieved. Ny percent of the fear he originally had faded away.

    When he settled down, he started to observe Ning Fan with extra caution. With his current cultivation realm, he discovered that the young man only possesses nearly 460 units of magic power, which was much lower than his. He had 550 units of magic power!

    So this man is just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?

    Don¡¯t tell me that his terrifying aura and immense Violent Qi were just a pretense to intimidate us?

    This old man was scared by a brat who has a lower magic power than myself?!

    Hmmph! A Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from the External Endless Sea dares to intervene and ruin our work! He¡¯s definitely courting death!

    The eyes on his chubby face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Young man! I am Milian, the Ninth Elder of the ck Buddha Sect, which is one of the famous seventy-two sects in the Internal Endless Sea! You better stay out of this. You should know, the worst and most foolish thing in the Endless Sea is to help others out of justice. If you offend me, I have the means to pinch you to death, even if you are a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ning Fan let out a faint smile but deep inside, he felt a little strange.

    This Milian was not enough to rouse fear within him.

    However, Milian¡¯s body emanated a trace of vicious qi which was nearly simr to the aura of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    No matter what, he still isn¡¯t someone worth mentioning. What I should say is that the techniques of the ck Buddha Sect is rather unique.

    Upon seeing the smile that appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s face, Milian was filled with rage.

    A mere Late Nascent Soul Realm is trying to act tough in front of me?!

    ¡°Get into formation and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As Milian barked out the order, the other four ck monks wiped off the blood on their mouths and held a ck formation disk each, standing at the four directions with Ning Fan inside, surrounding him. They activated their magic power and immediately, a thousand zhang wide ck formation pattern encircled him and stretched into the sky.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed but he did not move away from his position.

    This formation pattern was ancient andplicated. Suddenly, wails of evil spirits echoed within the formation and gusts of ck wind blew against him. Each of the gusts of wind then transformed into a ck python which was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Within seconds, thousands of ck pythons which flicked their tongues with ck drool leaking from their mouths charged towards Ning Fan.

    This formation was established using four High Grade Nascent Soul Realm Formation Disks. Combining all the power of the four disks, the formation established was not any weaker than a Peak Nascent Soul Realm Formation.

    As for the ck pythons, they were not snakes and they were not venomous. Each of them were the evil intent of the deceased.

    Although this formation was not of excellent grade, not even a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert would want to be caught in the formation. Once he is attacked by the evil intent, his body might not suffer any injuries but his Heart of Dao would be stained, creating a Heart¡¯s Devil within him. The evil intent might even cause him to instantly be insane or crush his Heart of Dao!

    If the Heart of Dao is crushed, the cultivator might have a chance to survive but he would suffer grievous injuries!

    Milian kept sneering when the formation waspleted. If Ning Fan could not escape from the formation in time, he would no longer have any possibility of breaking loose from this formation, unless he was a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    Seeing Zhou Ming who came to ¡°save¡± them fall into the formation, the two Mid Nascent Soul Realm elders of Bi Yao Sect turned pale.

    ¡°No¡­It¡¯s bad!¡± This is the ¡®Phantoms of InsanityFormation¡¯ of the ck Buddha Sect. It uses the evil intent of the dead people and evil ghosts to attack the cultivator within the formation. Not even a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert could resist it, let alone this young man. It did not matter whether he was the true notorious devil lord Zhou Ming or not. If he is trapped inside the formation, unless he possesses a Spiritual Treasure to protect himself, it would be impossible for him to withstand the evil intent!¡±

    Even Bi Yao who got afflicted with the aphrodisiac poison knitted her brows. She was vexed at herself for not being able to aid Ning Fan. Her heroic attitude was quite simr to that of Yin Suqiu.

    ¡°Young man! You can die in peace within this Phantoms of Insanity Formation!¡±

    Milian let out a cacophony ofughter as his belly fat jiggled. But what happened next made hisughter cease and his smile to cramp.

    Ning Fan did not even try to evade when facing thousands of ck pythons. Instead, he grinned.

    The Earth Controlling Devil Star on his right eye emitted a ck light. All of a sudden, the power of the star created a vortex with incredible suction force and absorbed all the ck pythons into his right eye.

    The star which was light yellow at first gradually became dark yellow, radiating the faint light of evil intent.

    ¡°En. They can be excellent nutrients in cultivating the Third Corpse Pupil Technique. However, there is not enough of them¡­ Never mind. This Phantoms of Insanity Formation is a formation that could umte evil intent. It¡¯s useful to me ¡­ I want it!¡±

    In the next split second, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. He made a stomp and a silver light shed. Although he just stomped in the air, the power of his stomp made the whole heaven and earth tremble!

    With just a stomp, the thousand zhang formation light with lots of ck formation patterns crumbled.

    The four Mid Nascent Soul Realm monks who set up the formation immediately coughed up blood and retreated. Their formation disks were all broken. None of them could maintain theirposure!

    As for Milian, he was utterly shocked!

    The Phantoms of Insanity Formation is broken by a person from inside!

    Those are evil intent ah! They can weaken the mind of a cultivator and even stimte the creation of a Heart¡¯s Devil within the cultivator! One python is enough to turn an ordinary Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator insane. No Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could withstand 10 of them. When hundreds of ck pythons enter into the body of a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, his Heart of Dao would definitely crack. Even a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert would lose his sanity when attacked by thousands of ck pythons!

    But¡­ But those horrifying evil intent was devoured by the young man!

    Besides, this formation which is equivalent to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm formation was pulverized by him in just a stomp!

    Yes. It¡¯s not a mistake. The strength of his stomp is not any lower than the Fourth Level of the Silver Bone Realm¡­ Maybe his body refining realm is even at the Peak Silver Bone Realm!

    Is there such powerful body refining cultivator in the External Endless Sea?! Don¡¯t tell me that this outstanding expert is a descendant of the Giant Devil Sect that was assigned to guard the Pleasure Devil Sect?!

    In a sh, an imminent feeling of danger surged within his heart, making the hairs on his arms stood!

    Ning Fan faintly closed his eyes after crushing the formation into pieces. At the time he opened them again, they became indifferent and merciless. His aura drastically changed!

    The current Ning Fan was like an ancient sword that existed eternally, hanging from the sky!

    As he made another step forward, the force of heaven and earth gathered to him and transformed into a sword, thrusting towards the five of them!

    All of them were caught unprepared. Even Milian also spurted a mouthful of blood, grievously injured!

    Milian narrowed his eyes in fear!

    What kind of sword technique was that?!

    Forming a sword from the force of heaven and earth in just a stomp!

    This kind of sword technique can only be possessed by the Spirit Severing Realm experts from the Sword Ind in the Internal Endless Sea.

    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s not the descendant of the Giant Devil Sect but a member of the Sword Ind!

    As he thought of ¡°Sword Ind¡±, he felt a chill down his spine. But before he could continue to contemte, Ning Fan had already made the second stomp.

    He then continuously made the third, fourth and fifth step! His action was so fast as only his afterimage could be seen.

    Milian¡¯s expression greatly changed. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and spurted out a ck relic. It was an item that was congealed using the secret arts of the ck Buddha Sect to protect himself.

    However, in the face of the sword qi of the fifth step, the relic which was able to block a Late Nascent Soul Realm strike was turned into ashes. The residual power worsened Milian¡¯s injuries, causing him to spurt out even more blood.

    The four Mid Nascent Soul Realm ck monks who surrounded him were instantly turned into blood mist under the power of his sword qi, leaving only four pale Nascent Souls. Each of their expressions were filled with fear.

    The young man before him did not use even a single bit of his magic power. What he did was borrowing the force of heaven and earth to form a sword. But it was already that powerful.

    Is he¡­a Spirit Severing Realm expert?!

    Other than those at the Spirit Severing Realm, who else could possess such techniques?!

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    Milian was foolish. Despite that, he knew that Ning Fan was not a person to be trifled with. The reason he would be so daring earlier was because he was unaware of Zhou Ming¡¯s reputation. If he had known it, he would have fled.

    But Ning Fan acted even faster than they could flee!

    The sixth step, Wind Move!

    The seventh step, Snow Melt!

    The eighth step, Sea Whirl!

    The ninth step, Sword Crack!

    Nine Steps, Sky Treader, forming a sword with nine steps! As the sword qi of the technique was unleashed, the ck snow within the range of a thousand li disappeared! This was the sword of heaven and earth!!

    The might of this technique killed four Nascent Souls and nearly crushed Milian¡¯s rotund body together with his Nascent Soul.

    Just as his body copsed, a ck shadow flew into the sky in panic. It was a ck Nascent Soul.

    The face of the Nascent Soul was exactly the same as Milian. However, Ning Fan clearly crushed his Nascent Soul earlier.

    ¡°A second Nascent Soul? Interesting. The members of the ck Buddha Sect must excel in this kind of secret arts. But in this world, having more Nascent Souls does not mean stronger magic techniques¡­ Seal!¡±

    One finger, Body Seal!

    With a flick of his sleeve, a huge gust of wind blew the panic-stricken Nascent Soul into Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    The miniature face of the Nascent Soul was stered with terror.

    Milian was a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator but his second Nascent Soul was at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Even Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts would find it hard to catch up with him when he teleports. However, he did not expect that his movements would be sealed by Ning Fan with just a finger.

    He had never even heard of this technique!

    ¡°You¡­ You must not kill me¡­ If you do, the Spirit Severing Realm expert of my sect will definitely¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Soul Memory Searching Technique!¡±

    Ning Fan did not have the thought of talking nonsense with him at all.

    The reason why the battle dragged longer was because he was interested in the Phantoms of Insanity Formation and also the second Nascent Soul.

    This person¡¯s memories were not like those of the Eagle Crane Elder because they were not sealed by a powerful expert.

    Evidently, the background of the ck Buddha Sect is not as strong as the Demon Sealing Sect.

    After reading all his memories, Ning Fan opened his mouth wide and swallowed the ck Nascent Soul. With a twist of his wrist, the five storage pouches of the five monks flew to his hands.

    Their pills, magical treasures, immortal jade, the guide of establishing the Phantoms of Insanity Formation and even the secret art to cultivate the second Nascent Soul were all in Ning Fan¡¯s hands now.

    To Ning Fan, the battle just now could be considered a waste of his time. On the contrary, it was swift and shocking enough for Su Yao and the rest of the women.

    Silence filled the atmosphere once more. The ck snow incessantly fell from the sky.

    The young man who stood in the snow crushed the formation and killed five Nascent Soul Realm experts in just a few breaths!

    Four of them were Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators while the other one was a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert who possessed a second Nascent Soul at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. However, before he had the chance to disy his techniques, he was eliminated by this young man.

    ¡°This¡­this is the notorious Zhou Ming that is talked about by the cultivators of the External Endless Sea¡­¡± The two female elders of the Bi Yao Sect, Han Mu and Xu Fei, were trembling in fear.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across them, the fear in their hearts intensified.

    It would not be too difficult for him to kill us two!

    He truly deserves the reputation of being the strongest below the Spirit Severing Realm!

    As they thought of his notoriety and all the misdeeds he had done, they could feel fear flowing through their veins.

 Chapter 221(2): The Affected Su Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 221(2): The Affected Su Yao!</h4>

    When Ning Fan approached them step by step, they hid behind Su Yao with an unnatural expression.

    Su Yao, whose face was as pale as paper, forcefully restrained the poison in her body and politely greeted Ning Fan with her usual demeanor.

    ¡°Thank you Fellow Daoist Zhou for saving us.¡±

    ¡°Su Yao Xianzi truly deserves to be the master of the sect. Regardless of your cultivation realm, your demeanor is really firm. In fact, you look stronger than the two women behind you. However, you don¡¯t need to thank me. I have never saved a person for no reason¡­ Do you understand¡­¡±

    It simply meant that he wanted something in return as a reward. However, the only thing that could touch Ning Fan¡¯s heart among the group of women were themselves¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swept across each of the female cultivators, including Su Yao. Inwardly, he was emotionally affected by the three women standing in front of him. With their angelic appearances and excellent cultivation realms, they could be considered as perfect human cauldrons for him. If he pluck them all, he could obtain 60 units of magic power¡­

    However, when he read Su Yao¡¯s thoughts with his Mind Reading Technique, he found out that the reason they ventured into the Pleasure Devil Sea despite knowing well the danger they would face was because of Yin Suqiu. Su Yao nned on buying a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit for her in order to prepare her for Nascent Formation. She actually held kind intentions toward Yin Suqiu. Besides, she also had a very intimate rtionship with Yin Suqiu¡­ As such, it would be against his Heart of Dao to pluck her¡­

    Suqiu is going to form her Nascent Soul¡­

    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit in my hands. Otherwise, I could have given it Su Yao to bring it back to her.

    After receiving a direct stare from Ning Fan, Su Yao¡¯s face faintly blushed, though she still kept her original demeanor. As for the other two women behind her, their hearts palpitated, feeling fearful and shy at the same time.

    This guy really is rude by staring at every single one of us like that! Asking for a reward after saving us makes him even more shameless!

    But when they recalled his bad reputation as a pervert, it made some sense for him to boldly stare at them and their bodies.

    Even a fool would understand that the so-called reward Ning Fan wants was the bodies of the three Nascent Soul Realm women¡­

    ¡°I understand Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s request. Su Yao has also heard a little about Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s reputation for being promiscuous¡­ Even if Fellow Daoist Zhou did not appear just now, all of us would eventually lose our purity as well after falling into the devilish ws of the evil monks. As such, it is justifiable that Fellow Daoist insists to be rewarded¡­ However, I plead Fellow Daoist to give us a way out by letting the rest of my female disciples go. To repay Fellow Daoist¡¯s kind act, I am willing to be Fellow Daoist¡¯s human cauldron. All of my cultivation is yours to pluck.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master! No!¡± The two elderly female cultivators were shocked.

    ¡°Shut up! Pass down my order and from today onwards, I no longer am the master of Bi Yao Sect. I am the cauldron of Fellow Daoist Zhou¡­ As for the position of the sect master, if Elder Suqiu seeds in forming her Nascent Soul, she will be the next sect master¡­¡±

    Su Yao forcefully restrained the effect of her poison and spoke solemnly.

    She knew that it would be as easy as lifting a hand for Ning Fan to subdue all of them. He might have behaved shamelessly by asking forpensation but this action was not wrong after all. Why can¡¯t he ask for a reward after saving people?

    Moreover, after she was afflicted with the poison, she knew that it was difficult for her to escape death even if she chooses not to have sex with another man. In fact, she actually had already decided to sacrifice herself ever since she was poisoned.

    At least my life will be of some value if I am able to save the rest of the disciples by just offering myself.

    After he plucks me, I will kill myself¡­ At least, I won¡¯t leave a bad reputation out of myself for my whole life.

    Su Yao was rather different from Yin Suqiu who was asionally impulsive. She was the kind of woman who would always remain quiet and silent.

    The only simrity between the two of them was their daring and heroic attitudes.

    Even though she was reluctant to lose her virginity, she still acted against her will. To her, it was a fortunate thing if she could really save all the other women from ¡°Zhou Ming¡¯s devilish hands¡±.

    She did not hope at all that Zhou Ming would give Yin Suqiu face and let her go. After all, humans are unpredictable. Moreover, his bad reputation was widely spread, making anyone doubt that he would actually be kind¡­

    Would he really let go of such excellent human cauldrons right under his nose because of one woman?

    Su Yao did not have much confidence that Ning Fan would just keep her and let the others go.

    But her face stayed calm and emotionless although her mind was full of thoughts and worries.

    It was pale and quiet. She might look feeble and gentle but she emanated a solemn demeanor which made others feel that she was not a person that should be toyed with.

    So this is the demeanor of a sect master¡­

    Ning Fan nodded his head lightly.

    This woman truly deserves to be Yin Suqiu¡¯s sister. There aren¡¯t many women with such heroic spirit like her in the entire Rain World.

    Sacrificing oneself to cling to the Dao of Righteousness. It is easier said than done.

    Although Ning Fan was on watch for the Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators from the Bi Yao Immortal Ind, he was not so bad to the point where he would pluck all of Su Yao¡¯s cultivation for just a mere 20 units of magic power and make Suqiu sad.

    Even if he keeps Su Yao, he would not treat her as a human cauldron¡­

    Su Yao swallowed the humiliation and bore the heavy burden to rmend herself to be his human cauldron in order to save her disciples¡­ Such sense of justice was rare to be seen in a cold and cruel world of cultivation like this.

    Even though the poison is still in her body, she still pretends to be calm. Such stubbornness really resembles that of Yin Suqiu¡­

    Ning Fan would ignore those hypocrites who cultivated the righteous path and behaved differently. However, he would still respect those who truly persist in maintaining their path of righteousness.

    At least, he could not act like Su Yao, to sacrifice himself for others. He was just too selfish.

    ¡°Since Su Yao Xianzi is willing to be my human cauldron, I am not going to refuse. Whoever could marry a woman like you is having a stroke of luck.¡± Ning Fan let out a faint smile but Su Yaobeled him as ¡°frivolous¡± in her heart. On the surface, she did not look like she was angered at all.

    ¡°Really¡­ So is Fellow Daoist willing to let them go?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As for the matter of plucking you, I¡¯ll push it to the next time we meet. Disperse!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s smile faded. With a flick of his sleeve, he drew boundless primordial energy from heaven and earth that went into all the Gold Core Realm female cultivators¡¯ bodies, forcing the ck sand out of them.

    In a blink of an eye, a grey light shed. With just a step, he was already in front of Su Yao and held her waist with his arm.

    Upon seeing that Ning Fan helped to detoxify her Gold Core Realm disciples, she secretly felt relieved.

    Fortunately, my sacrifice did not go in vain.

    However, before she could thank him, he was already at her side.

    As he stretched out his arm and pulled her waist towards him, Su Yao¡¯s body stiffened and let out a moan. The aphrodisiac poison that she was strenuously suppressing went out of control, making her bottom part wet.

    Deep inside, the only thought she had was that she would most likely be molested by Ning Fan.

    The fear she had was that Ning Fan would humiliate and do what she would imagine him to do in the open space above the sea and right before everyone¡¯s eyes. If that would be the case, she would have no dignity left.

    But she did not resist. That was her attitude¡­ Even though she was reluctant, she would not resist.

    However, what made her feel strange was that after Ning Fan held her in his arms, he did not act like what she had thought in her mind. He only filled his finger with magic power and touched lightly on her flexible waist, sealing the flow of the poison in her body.

    It was her first time in witnessing such profound physician skill. Perhaps not even the Fourth Revolution Pill Master of her sect could match his massage techniques.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou. Are you trying¡­to¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Have sex with me¡±. Those were the next part of the sentence she wanted to say. However, she could not get herself to utter those words. After Ning Fan momentarily sealed the flow of her veins, she no longer felt the effect of the poison. Instead, she felt much rxed and unrestrained.

    ¡°I have temporarily sealed the poison in your body. It is a strong poison and it can only be cured by using some unique methods. If Xianzi wishes, you can settle down on the Joint Joyous Immortal Ind. Later, I wille and cure your poison. Now, I hope Xianzi can make a move and bring all your disciples there first. I have some trivial matters to handle before I rendezvous with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Su Yao puckered her lips. To her, it was a good thing that she hadn¡¯t been plucked by Ning Fan in a public area like that.

    She did not know that Ning Fan had already decided to let her go. If she knows she misunderstood Ning Fan¡¯s behavior and offered herself to him, she would be too ashamed to show her face and maybe she would be so embarrassed that she might want to kill herself.

    However, she would not know about it anyhow. Ning Fan had saved her and promised to cure her. From her sense of justice, the two favors were enough for her to willingly marry him, though she felt reluctant¡­

    Ning Fan stood aside, opening a path for the women to move.

    Only now did the two elders heaved sighs of relief. Originally, they thought it would be simr to a situation where a tiger was lured to kill the wolves with Ning Fan being the tiger while the monks being the wolves. Now, it seemed that the ¡°tiger¡± took a fancy on Su Yao and let the two of them off.

    They felt grateful but remorseful at the same time to Su Yao¡¯s unselfish act.

    The female corpse stood quietly at one side from beginning to end. Her eyes werepletely on Ning Fan.

    As for Yu Long, it was another eye-opener for him. After bing Ning Fan¡¯s ve, he was now filled with admiration for his master.

    He killed five Nascent Soul Realm experts with just a wave of his hand! Moreover, they were devil cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea!

    In addition, he just had another human cauldron and she was even the sect master of Bi Yao Sect! She is a person respected by many in the External Endless Sea. Also, she is a charming woman whom many men would want to catch a glimpse of but none of them could¡­

    The admiration in his heart actually made him to think whether to lick Ning Fan¡¯s boots by ttering him.

    But before he could utter any words, Ning Fan¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Yu Long, since you are familiar with the sea route, bring all the female cultivators of Bi Yao Sect to Joint Joyous Immortal Ind. If there is anyone who tries to stand in the way, tell them that they are Zhou Ming¡¯s women! This item contains a trace of my qi. If there are any stubborn cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea, just crush this item and I will immediately know¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I willplete this task without fail!¡±

    After receiving a jade te from Ning Fan, Yu Long made a polite gesture to leave and led the women away. He did not ask why his master wanted to stay.

    As for Su Yao, she felt grateful towards Ning Fan once more for assigning a person to escort them.

    With a trace of his qi and his reputation, cultivators of the External Endless Sea were nothing much to worry about. Besides, even cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea would not dare to act recklessly after sensing the qi.

    She started to discover that Ning Fan was not as bad as the rumors tell about him.

    The women he has might be as much as the clouds. However, he is a person who will take good care of the woman he loves.

    Unknowingly, Su Yao recalled the time when she met Ning Fan for the first time.

    At that time, the blood of the human sharks was all over his body. He was critically injured but he still escorted Yin Suqiu to Bi Yao Immortal Ind¡­

    At that time, he might have been a person who was fickle in love affairs or maybe he was a person who was shockingly faithful to the woman he loved¡­

    If Ning Fan was really a faithful person, then he would most likely save me without plucking anyone of us for Yin Suqiu.

    I think I have been overthinking it¡­ Rmending myself to be his cauldron¡­ It seems to be an unnecessary act¡­

    ¡°That is to say, even if I don¡¯t offer myself, the rest of the disciples would still be safe. But I thought what he wanted was¡­and I¡¯ve just offered myself!¡±

    She pressed her lips against each other and her face became fiery hot.

    In other words, it would be voluntary on my part if he really plucks me¡­ No one would think that he forced me to do so¡­

    Howe it will end up like this¡­Why would I make such a foolish decision¡­

    I wonder if he holds any thoughts other than curing my poison¡­ Would he want to do ¡°that¡± with me¡­

    Although it has just been a while since she left, she was swayed by the consideration of her gains and losses. She felt upset but she did not curse Ning Fan even once.

    He just saved me twice¡­though he did not owe me anything¡­

    ¡°Sect master. Let¡¯s return to our sect and hide. Since we have our old ancestor¡¯s protection, Zhou Ming would not dare to cause trouble at our ce¡­¡±

    ¡°But I have promised him¡­ Besides, I haven¡¯t got the Dao Fruit for Suqiu¡­After all, this Chastity Falling Powder is an incurable poison. Maybe my life belongs to him¡­¡±

    What she said was incoherent. Her mind was confused. But she did not intend to escape.

    If she was afraid in the first ce, she would not havee to Pleasure Devil Sect.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan held the hand of the female corpse and stood in the ck snow.

    When the shadows of Su Yao and the rest disappeared in the distance, only then did he lift his gaze to one of the ck clouds in the sky. His stare turned cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Are you waiting for me to make you appear¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming really has a keen sight. Umon, truly umon. This old fellow is Xu Rushan. Greetings to Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming!¡±

    The ck cloud dissipated!

    An elderly man in ck robes gradually emerged!

    The sea waves rumbled and the ck snow reversed in motion when he appeared!

    He was Xu Rushan, the old ancestor of Pleasure Devil Sect!

    This person was lying low in here all these while!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu wants to be my enemy?!¡± Ning Fan spoke in a cold tone.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou truly deserves the reputation of the strongest expert below the Spirit Severing Realm. Meeting you face to face is better than hearing about you from the rumors. You are a person who is absolutely worth it to befriend. I have a request. If you can do it, I will give you 50 drops of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth!¡±

    Fifty drops were equivalent to five hundred units of magic power!

    No one wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such reward, even Ning Fan!

 Chapter 222(1): Xu Rushan!

    <h4>Chapter 222(1): Xu Rushan!</h4>

    The ck cloud dispersed and an elderly man in ck robes appeared.

    This person had silver white hair with a body that was thin and bony. Despite that, his body emanated a heavy aura. It was not fierce. Instead, it was as thick and heavy as a mountain. It made Ning Fan feel that he could break the heavens and pulverize the earth with just his finger or fist.

    The old pair of eyes on his wrinkled face were sharp like those of an eagle.

    On the center of his forehead, there was an illusory half-formed ck star, glittering faintly.

    When he stood in the sky, anyone would feel that he was like nature itself.

    A trace of Primordial Maic Force disrupted the maic force of the mineral veins at the bottom of the ocean. It even pierced through Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, inflicting a mild pain on his spirit sense.

    Early Spirit Severing Realm¡­ Xu Rushan!

    Ning Fan¡¯s face turned somber. The expert before him gave him an extremely strong sense of pressure, making him feel that the person in front of him was not a person but an enormous mountain.

    He knew the power that inflicted pain to his spirit sense was the Primordial Maic Force.

    It¡¯s really extraordinary.

    The half ck star in the center of his forehead resembled an Immemorial Devil Star.

    Even though he did not possess Immemorial Devil or Divine Veins, he still managed to congeal half of an Immemorial Devil Star. He might just have half of the star, but it was enough to prove that he was an expert with great talent.

    Ning Fan pondered about the intention of his sudden appearance without any fear.

    To him, Xu Rushan was much more powerful than the rest of the cultivators he met in the External Endless Sea. He alone could have wiped out all the Nascent Soul Realm experts in the External Endless Sea. In terms of the aura he emanated, it was much stronger than the spiritual puppet, Stone Warrior.

    Of course, Stone Warrior¡¯sbat power should beparable to him as aura was just an external factor. In fact, hisbat power might even be slightly weaker than the female corpse. Even if Ning Fan faces him alone, he had 30% assurance of finishing him off with his Yuan Yao Jade. However, there was a higher chance that he would die in his hands as well¡­ A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator battling against a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­ If he could not win, then he would definitely be dead. There was a 30% chance of winning, but 70% chance of dying as well.

    From Late Nascent Soul Realm onwards, there would be an immeasurably vast difference between each of the small cultivation realms.

    As for Xu Rushan, he was an expert who had a higher cultivation level than Ning Fan by arge and small cultivation realm.

    (Late Nascent Soul Realm [Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation realm],

    Peak Nascent Soul Realm [a small cultivation realm gap from Ning Fan¡¯s],

    Early Spirit Severing Realm [arge cultivation realm gap from Nascent Soul Realm])

    This person¡¯s attitude is rather weird¡­

    He wants to ask for my help and promised to give me 50 drops of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth as a reward for helping him¡­

    500 units of magic power. If Ning Fan acquires this much magic power, he would even try to break through the bottleneck of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm and be a true expert of that realm.

    This person is a respectable Spirit Severing Realm expert. The only possible reason that made him request for my help is either he knows that I am a Fifth Revolution Pill Master or something regarding the Secret Realm of the Broken World.

    Other than those reasons, there was nothing worth it for a Spirit Severing Realm expert like him to specifically seek for Ning Fan¡¯s help. As for the Secret Realm of the Broken World, any expert at the Spirit Severing Realm would be forbidden to enter. Since Ning Fan was the strongest cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm, he would be the most reliable person to seek help from.

    But this Xu Rushan had been hiding in this ce for quite some time. Maybe he was already here when he knew that Su Yao and the group of female cultivators faced danger. After all, he also belonged to one of the top ten sects of the External Endless Sea. He would not want the sect master of Bi Yao Sect to be humiliated in his territory.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s emergence made him give up on his thoughts of saving them.

    He did not act immediately and helped Ning Fan eliminate his enemies because of two reasons.

    Firstly, he wanted to observe Ning Fan¡¯s power to see whether this cultivator was qualified to rope in.

    Secondly, he wanted to borrow Ning Fan¡¯s hands to kill the ck monks and make thetter the great enemy of the ck Buddha Sect.

    After searching Milian¡¯s memories, Ning Fan found out that one of the Spirit Severing Realm old monsters from the ck Buddha Sect would be present at the Pleasure Devil Sea¡­ His presence was due to the auction of a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron.

    It was a secret that only a few top-ranking officers and elders of the ck Buddha Sect would know. Besides, before Ning Fan came, he did not even have a single clue about the auction of a Spirit Severing Realm that was going to be held soon. The important point was that the Spirit Severing Realm of the ck Buddha Sect who would arrive a few dayster should have already known that the experts from his sect had been killed. In other words, he was going to find trouble with Ning Fan when he arrives.

    Xu Rushan is probably nning on using the ck Buddha Sect to threaten me¡­

    The so-called request he has is actually just abination of threat with inducement¡­

    ¡°Oh? I wonder what request Senior Xu has for me. Junior is all ears to listen.¡± Ning Fan smiled and cupped his fist towards Xu Rushan while maintaining his calm.

    Xu Rushan did not change his expression but secretly, he sucked in a cold breath.

    Despite my Spirit Severing Realm aura and the intimidating pressure of the Primordial Maic Force, he could still maintain hisposure.

    In actual reality, experts at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm would find it impossible to stay calm and tranquil even when they are a thousand zhang* away from Xu Rushan.

    But this Zhou Ming did not appear to be affected by him even though he was just within a vicinity of five hundred zhang* from Xu Rushan.

    Reputationes from real distinction. The title of ¡°The Strongest Below Spirit Severing Realm¡± really fits him.

    The more he studied Ning Fan, the more he felt amazed.

    From Ning Fan¡¯s body, he sensed countless qi such as the qi of demon blood, corpse qi, devil qi, sword qi¡­ He could tell that this Ning Fan cultivated different kinds of cultivation methods.

    Among those different types of qi, there were some that could make him feel threatened.

    That is to say, if Ning Fan who seemed harmless on the surface goes all-out to fight him, there would be a high chance that he would be injured.

    Now, it was more justifiable that Ning Fan did not fear Xu Rushan.

    Xu Rushan tried to probe Ning Fan by approaching thetter step-by-step, shortening the distance between them.

    400 zhang*, 300 zhang*, 200*¡­ When there was only a hundred zhang* left, Xu Rushan stopped and his eyes shed in surprise.

    Ning Fan was nearly exposed to all of his pressure without any protection when they were so close to each other. However, Ning Fan did not even flinch. Instead, he was still maintaining the smile on his face.

    On the contrary, the imminent danger that Xu Rushan felt intensified when he got closer to Ning Fan.

    Moreover, he had an absurd feeling that if he goes to ten zhang* near to Ning Fan, his life might be at risk.

    ¡°This man does not just have techniques to hurt me but also methods to kill me.¡±

    Xu Rushan gradually withdrew his aura and his gaze became solemn.

    He no longer carried any pride when facing Ning Fan. The way he treated him was simr to treating experts at the same level as him.

    He cupped his fists towards Ning Fan in return and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou really has good calmness and techniques¡­¡±

    Those who could make him cup his fists out of politeness were only Spirit Severing Realm experts. Among all the cultivators below that cultivation realm, Ning Fan was the first who could make him do so.

    ¡°Hehe. Thank you for yourpliments, Senior Xu. However, Senior Xu has yet to solve my confusion. What is Senior Xu¡¯s request for me? Could it be something rted to the Secret Realm of the Broken World?¡±

    ¡°This information is confidential. I hope Fellow Daoist Zhou will dismiss any unnecessary people first¡­¡± Xu Rushan nced at the female corpse beside him and shook his head.

    This woman did not seem to have any magic power but she could float in the air like them.

    She appeared quite strange to him but he thought that she was likely to be Ning Fan¡¯s wife. Anyhow, women weren¡¯t supposed to hear the discussions of men. At least, that was the tradition.

    ¡°She is no stranger¡­ In fact, I have dismissed all the outsiders.¡± Ning Fan replied with a smile.

    Su Yao whom he had just met for not more than a few times was considered an outsider. Yu Long, was undoubtedly an outsider. However, the female corpse was not.

    ¡°If that is the case, this old man will quit beating around the bush. Let¡¯s talk in my Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure¡­¡±

    Xu Rushan took out a golden house which was the size of his palm. With just a p on it, the golden house grew.

    He gestured Ning Fan to go in but thetter shook his head in disagreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk here. If anyone dares to eavesdrop, I¡¯ll just kill him.¡±

    Xu Rushan chuckled. He kept his treasure but deep inside, he was shocked for the third time by Ning Fan.

    The first time was when Ning Fan, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, was not even amazed when he saw an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure. In fact, it wasn¡¯t something that could be owned by any ordinary Spirit Severing Realm expert. Furthermore, it was a gift bestowed upon him by the Venerated Giant.

    For the second time, he was astonished by Ning Fan¡¯s alertness. Thetter refused to enter into his treasure as if he had a clear understanding of the functions of a treasure of that kind. Formations could be established within the treasure as a trap to attack the enemies.

    On his third time, he was amazed by Ning Fan¡¯s words. They were cruel and merciless. It proved that Ning Fan was clearly an expert who had been through countless bloodbath and would kill with no hesitation.

    With such qualifications and attitude, he will likely seed in aplishing the task that I am going to assign to him.

    Hai. Besides, he¡¯s the only one I can rely on now. Otherwise, it would be impossible to gather 200 Demon Pills of Fake Wild Beast¡­ Venerated Giant is pressing me for those pills¡­

    Although Xu Rushan did not converse much with Ning Fan, he could understand thetter¡¯s personality and strength well after a series of probing, observation and analysis.

    After keeping the treasure, he hesitated for a moment and took out a dark golden jade slip from his storage pouch.

    There were three golden marks engraved on the jade slip and one of them was broken. They were the ¡®Message Fragmenting Marks¡¯. They were used to prevent others from spying upon the jade slip as not even experts at Spirit Severing Realm could erase the marks.

    Three golden marks meant that this particr jade slip could only be read three times. After three times, the golden marks would disappear and the jade slip would self-destruct.

    One of the marks was broken because Xu Rushan had read it once.

    Other than Xu Rushan, no other people got ess to the jade slip. It was enough to prove how precious this jade slip was.

 Chapter 222(2): Xu Rushan!

    <h4>Chapter 222(2): Xu Rushan!</h4>

    Moreover, Ning Fan caught a whiff of devil qi from the jade slip. Even though the qi was faint, it nearly caused his Nascent Soul to copse.

    Such tremendous devil qi¡­ The expert who imprinted this jade slip must be unimaginably powerful.

    Among all the cultivators he had seen in the External Endless Sea, he had yet to meet anyone with such heaven-shockingly powerful devil qi.

    He did not immediately took the jade slip. Instead, he gently shook his head as he knew that it must be rted to something rather significant.

    If he reads it, he would have to promise to do Xu Rushan¡¯s request no matter what.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better that Senior gives me a brief idea of the matter. If it is something important, I don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fellow Daoist sure is a very cautious person. You¡¯re clearly a person that can be entrusted with an important matter¡­Hai. Let me be frank with you. It is actually simr to your expectation as it truly is rted to the Secret Realm of the Broken World. In fact, it is just hunting Fake Wild Beasts and gathering their Demon Pills. However, ¡­hai¡­ the number of Demon Pills needed is a little¡­ a little too many. Moreover, the deadline for the task is approaching fast¡­¡±

    ¡°Number? Deadline?¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself.

    If he just wants to request my help in gathering Demon Pills of Fake Wild Beasts, it would be unnecessary for him to behave in that manner. I wonder howrge the number he needs that it was able to make him lose hisposure.

    ¡°The Secret Realm of the Broken World only opens once in every fifty years. Every time it opens, only forty cultivators are allowed to enter and it will stay open for one year for cultivators to enter the world and umte the Demon Pills of Fake Wild Beasts. But this time, because of the urgency in thepletion of the task, the ce was forcefully activated half a year in advance. Therefore, the Secret Realm is not as stable as usual and it can onlyst for half a year¡­ Within such a short duration, I must gather¡­ 200 Demon Pills of Fake Wild Beasts. Let me be bold and ask you a question, does Fellow Daoist have enough confidence to kill 200 Fake Wild Beasts within half a year?¡±

    ¡°200 Demon Pills in half a year? Senior Xu thinks too highly of junior.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed in a color of surprise.

    It¡¯s out of my expectations that this Xu Rushan would be begging for my help. Killing 200 Fake Wild Beasts in just half a year¡­ That is to say, once I enter into the Secret Realm, I need to at least kill a lot of Fake Wild Beasts which have powerparable to a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­ I¡¯m afraid killing one per day would not suffice¡­

    Killing two hundred Spirit Severing Realm experts¡­ If Ning Fan had such power, he would have already conquered the entire Internal Endless Sea. If he is that strong, he would not have needed to explore the Secret Realm of the Broken World.

    Ning Fan stood in silence without saying yes or no. As for Xu Rushan, he began to feel a little impatient.

    He had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s power. Thetter could even make him feel a feeling of danger. There was no one below the Spirit Severing Realm that was at his level.

    Every Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who were capable of killing a single Fake Wild Beast in the Secret Realm were considered as strong experts. In the past, the most Xu Rushan could get from tens of Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were just a dozen Demon Pills.

    But this time, he must gather 200 Demon Pills without any excuses. Otherwise, his head would fall.

    Other than Ning Fan, he really did not have any hope on anyone else. He felt that even the other Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, including those descendants of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea could not rival Ning Fan.

    As a Spirit Severing Realm expert as well as the trusted follower of Venerated Giant who was one of the Venerated Seven, Xu Rushan rarely lowered his head down to others. However, today was the first time in his life where he put up a smiling face in order to please someone.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou, if you help me this time, I will owe you a big favor. If you meet difficulties in the future, I will definitely aid you even though I have to go through a mountain of swords and a sea of mes. To validate my promise, I will swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil after you aplish the task. Moreover, the Venerated Giant will show favoritism towards you. The next time you enter the Internal Endless Sea, you will have a powerful force backing you. Of course, if killing 200 Fake Wild Beasts is difficult for you, I will search for others to reduce your burden. But Fellow Daoist has to at least gather 10 of the pills. Other than exchanging one drop the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth for each of the pills, this old man will give you another 50 drops of the liquid in extra. Try to imagine if Fellow Daoist collects 200 Demon Pills¡­ You will gain a total of 2500 units of magic power. With that amount of magic power, it will be easy for you to attain the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not utter a single word. But his eyes seemed to ze with fire.

    He wanted to think over this matter in a more thorough manner. Xu Rushan might be humble when he was begging him, but he could not imagine what would happen if he failed to fulfill his promise. He was afraid that Xu Rushan might go mad and vent out his anger on him.

    200 Fake Wild Beasts¡­ Even though it is reduced to only 10 of them, it¡¯s still not a trivial task.

    Although those Fake Wild Beasts were not exactlyparable to genuine ones were not difficult to kill if Ning Fan approaches them one by one, but who knows whether the beasts moved alone or stayed in groups¡­

    Perhaps he might find beasts which were left out by their groups, but there was still a possibility that he would have to face groups of beasts if he really wants to kill 200 of them. Just by thinking of the scene where he had to fight against a group of beasts with each of them having powerparable to a Spirit Severing Realm expert was enough to make his scalp go numb.

    It would be much easier if I can bring in Stone Warrior and the female corpse¡­ Unfortunately, no Spirit Severing Realm experts are allowed to enter¡­ It seems I can only rely on myself.

    So, should I promise him or reject it?

    If I reject his offer, I am going to miss the opportunity to obtain more than 200 drops of the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth.

    200 drops of that liquid is equivalent to 2000 units of magic power. If Iplete this task, I would have finished one fifth of the journey in attaining Spirit Severing Realm.

    As for the favor that Xu Rushan¡¯s owe him¡­ Truth to be told, Ning Fan did not really feel anything precious about having an Early Spirit Severing expert owe him a favor.

    While Ning Fan was deep in contemtion, the female corpse was quietly holding the corner of his sleeve. But Xu Rushan was extremely nervous.

    It would be a dreame true if I can enter the Secret Realm. Killing the Fake Wild Beasts is a piece of cake. Unfortunately, Spirit Severing Realm experts like me are forbidden to enter¡­

    It was so rare to have a ¡°monster¡± like Ning Fan that had heaven-defyingbat power in the Endless Sea after thousands of years. Other than him, Xu Rushan had no confidence in anyone else¡­

    Xu Rushan was one of the top thirteen Spirit Severing Realm experts in the External Endless Sea. However, Venerated Giant could eradicate an outstanding being like him by just moving a single finger.

    ¡°Junior needs to understand the habits, power and techniques of the Fake Wild Beasts. Only then could I assure you whether I have the capability of killing 200 Fake Wild Beasts. But before that, I intend to read Senior Xu¡¯s jade slip. Of course, after I have read it, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will promise to help you. Therefore, it¡¯s Senior Xu¡¯s decision whether to let me see the jade slip.¡±

    Xu Rushan¡¯s face abnormally twitched.

    This Zhou Ming is truly not simple.

    However, if he ced himself in Ning Fan¡¯s shoes, he would be even more cautious and contemtive than thetter.

    ¡°Take it. Remember, never leak any of the content within the jade slip. Otherwise, this old man will hunt you down to the most remote corners of the globe, even if you are already a Spirit Severing Realm expert.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Senior. My mouth is very reliable¡­Hmm¡­ The spirit sense within is tremendous¡­¡±

    When Ning Fan pressed the jade slip against his forehead, his eyes turned clear.

    The moment he spread his spirit sense to study the jade slip, a vigorous spirit sense with unparalleled power gushed towards him.

    There was a domineering ck Divine Intent within this spirit sense. It was ferocious and strong. When it appeared, Ning Fan¡¯s Nascent Soul almost shattered. He felt that his spirit became weak as if his heart was suppressed by Mount Tai.

    He retreated a few steps and the blood and qi on his chest were in chaos. However, not even retreating could relieve him from the effects of the vigorous Divine Intent. Without hesitation, the Divine Intent of Rain shed in his eyes. In just a blink of an eye, the ck snow stopped and light rain fell from the sky within a vicinity of a thousand li*. Ning Fan regained his bnce.

    The Divine Intent of Rain?

    Xu Rushan narrowed his eyes.

    At the eighth step, Ning Fan used the Divine Intent of Rain to ward off the domineering Divine Intent within the spirit sense.

    Xu Rushan could not imagine that Ning Fan who had yet to attain Spirit Severing Realm had congealed his own Divine Intent.

    Besides, he only retreated for eight steps when he faced the mighty Divine Intent of Venerated Giant. During the first time Xu Rushan touched the jade slip, he was frightened by the fierce Divine Intent of Venerated Giant and retreated seven steps. That time, he had actually applied his spirit sense to defend himself before touching the jade slip.

    This person really is unfathomable¡­ If he spread his spirit sense before he touched the jade slip, I suppose he would not have to retreat for more than three steps.

    In the past, Xu Rushan would have wanted to dissect Ning Fan and find out the secrets of thetter¡¯s power.

    Currently, however, he earnestly hoped that it was better the stronger Ning Fan was. If thetter was strong, the task would most likely bepleted without fail.

    He stood aside silently while waiting for Ning Fan to read the jade slip.

    As for Ning Fan, he knitted his brows as his mind got into the jade slip.

    The expert who imprinted the jade slip was the person with the domineering Divine Intent. He was Giant Qing, the Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil Sect.

    The first sentence Ning Fan heard from the jade slip was a harsh remark.

    ¡°Little Shan, this old man gives you only half a year! Within this period, if you are unable to gather 200 Demon Pills to save my daughter, Little Xueyan, I will personally crush your head to pieces!¡±

    Feng Xueyan. She was the daughter of Venerated Giant. She had an acute disease and Demon Pills were urgently needed to save her life.

    Before her condition worsened this time, she would need at least 200 of those pills.

    Venerated Giant had given an order to Xu Rushan. If Xu Rushan failed to execute the order, he would have to prepare to be decapitated¡­

 Chapter 223 (1): The Daughter of Xu Family

    <h4>Chapter 223 (1): The Daughter of Xu Family</h4>

    ¡°So, if Fellow Daoist Zhou has finally decided, just search for me in the ¡®Blissful Summit¡¯. As for this item, it¡¯s a keepsake from this old man. If you ever meet troublesome cultivators in this ind, just show it to them¡­I¡¯ll wait for your answer after three days!¡±

    Xu Rushan cupped his fist towards Ning Fan and heaved a light sigh before he left.

    In the end, Ning Fan still did not promise to help him. To Xu Rushan, such prudent attitude in handling important matters was praiseworthy. However, after exchanging a few words with him, he felt helpless at how Ning Fan tried to evade responsibility.

    Now, the only option he was left with was to wait. He had to wait for Ning Fan to give his word.

    Before hees, I shall inform the elders of the All Pleasure Sect and tell them to make some preparations to cordially treat him.

    The ck primordial energy shook and Xu Rushan vanished into a cloud of smoke and travelled for more than ten thousands of li away in just an instance.

    That was an ability of a Spirit Severing Realm expert - Instant Shift. With that technique, a Spirit Severing Realm expert could travel tens of thousands of li in just a second! It was multiple times faster than teleportation!

    Ning Fan held a ck jade that Xu Rushan handed to him in his hand in silence.

    This is truly a big deal. It will be unwise to make a promise out of recklessness¡­

    Even if he was willing to promise to undertake the task, he would want to wait for another three days. The reason he did not make a decision on the spot was because he wanted to maximize the benefits he could get from helping him. To him, 50 drops of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth was too insignificant to be the extrapensation for such a dangerous task. Ning Fan wanted to find out what Xu Rushan¡¯s bottom line was to stay on friendly terms with him.

    After a while, he kept the token and held the arm of the female corpse, disappearing into a sh of ck light. He was heading towards the Joint Joyous Immortal Ind.

    In the Pleasure Devil Seas, there were tens of uninhabited inds. Whenever he passed by any of them, he would keep them into the Yuan Yao World without any hesitation. Thus, it took him quite a while to reach his destination.

    At the time he arrived at the Joint Joyous Immortal Ind, Yu Long, who had already found a good dwelling ce for the female cultivators of Bi Yao Sect to rest, was standing outside of the ind, respectfully awaiting Ning Fan¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Greetings to my respected Master!¡± Yu Long¡¯s attitude was rather courteous.

    He was once a Feudal Ranking Elder of the Pleasure Devil Sect but he was given the cold shoulder by the members of the sect. It was why he decided to leave for Peng Lai Immortal Ind and joined the Lost World Pce.

    To his surprise, when he came to the Joint Joyous Ind this time, he was immediately weed by a bunch of old monsters including the vice sect master of the sect as soon as he set foot on the ind!

    Actually it was Xu Rushan¡¯s instructions. Even though Yu Long did not know why the other party was so polite to him, it was not hard for him to guess that they were trying to please his master - Zhou Ming. However, he was not concerned about what the reason behind it was. Instead, the admiration and respect he had towards his master gradually grew deeper in his heart.

    Moreover, all the female cultivators who followed him were arranged to stay in the most luxurious pce on the ind - Profound Jade Pce!

    If he was not Zhou Ming¡¯s servant, he, Yu Long, would never be able to receive such preferential treatment¡­ This pce was known to only amodate Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts!

    ¡°En¡­ Have you found a ce for the female cultivators to rest? Besides, how are they doing now?¡± Ning Fan asked in a solemn tone.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, the female cultivators have settled down well. They are currently resting at the Profound Jade Pce. Does Master want to rest or take a stroll within this ind?¡±

    ¡°Profound Jade Pce¡­ This pce was said to only be inhabited by Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts¡­ Xu Rushan is really attentive. But a mere courtesy like that is not enough to make me feel touched¡­¡± Ning Fan muttered in his heart. He then took out an empty jade slip and imprinted his spirit sense on it before giving it to Yu Long.

    ¡°This jade slip contains the seventeen types of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs that I need. Go to the pharmacy in the ind to buy them for me. I am going to need two sets for each of them. As for me, I will take a tour of this ind. Afterwards, I will return to the Profound Jade Pce.¡±

    ¡°Ten-thousand-year-old? Yes!¡± Yu Long sealed his mouth from asking the reason for needing so much spiritual herbs. But he did not leave after receiving the jade slip from Ning Fan.

    Ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs were umon. Each of them would at least need tens of thousands of immortal jade. The price would even go up to hundreds of thousands of immortal jade for the rare kinds of spiritual herbs.

    He, Yu Long, was just a mere Third Revolution Pill Master whose cultivation realm was at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. He did not have a lot of wealth like Ning Fan to purchase spiritual herbs which might cost a fortune.

    He was waiting for Ning Fan to pay him¡­

    ¡°Why are you still here? Are you trying to disobey me?!¡±

    ¡°No, Master! This old servant does not have the courage! However¡­ Master¡­ buying things¡­ need money ah. This old servant¡­does not have so much money¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, you can go directly to the pharmacy which is run by the subordinates of the Pleasure Devil Sect. I guess they would probably not dare to ignore your request.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­What? Master wants this old servant to buy spiritual herbs empty-handed? But¡­But¡­ this is the territory of Pleasure Devil Sect ah. It is a sect that has a Spirit Severing Realm guardian. Master¡¯s reputation might be strong, but isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to rob them of spiritual herbs¡­¡± Yu Long¡¯s body trembled in fear. He did not dare to disobey Ning Fan¡¯s order but he was also afraid to grab the spiritual herbs without paying in the territory of one of the top ten sects.

    ¡°Take this jade with you. I assure you that you will be alright!¡± Ning Fan impatiently frowned and took out the ck jade from the storage pouch.

    When Yu Long heard Ning Fan¡¯s words, he was stunned and inwardly curious about what kind of jade that would enable him to ask for free spiritual herbs without getting himself into trouble¡­

    However, as his eyes caught sight of the ck jade, his body jolted and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°This¡­This is¡­There¡¯s no mistake¡­ It really is the ¡®Ancestor Token¡¯ of the Pleasure Devil Sect! It¡¯s the token of Senior Xu Rushan! Why did Master have it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything that you shouldn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Long quickly cupped his fists and left as he was afraid to anger Ning Fan.

    However, the degree of admiration towards Ning Fan in his heart rose to its peak.

    With that token, it would not be difficult for him to obtain tens of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs from the pharmacy! But what he could not understand was why this item would be in his Master¡¯s hands.

    Xu Rushan was rumored to be unsociable and entric. He never associated himself with any cultivators from the External Endless Sea let alone pass his token to others. In spite of that, his Master managed to get it from Xu Rushan. In other words, no matter what his Master does in the ind, as long as he does not behave excessively, he would be protected by Xu Rushan!

    Making a Spirit Severing Realm old monster to take the initiative in pleasing him¡­My Master is truly exceptional ah! Being able to follow such a master is really not a bad thing after all. Instead, it is an excellent and fortunate thing!

    Yu Long¡¯s heart was filled with immense excitement when he left for the city on the ind with the ck jade.

    Ning Fan gently pinched the skin of the female corpse and his eyes fixed her hands and pondered.

    The seventeen types of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs were actually required for cultivating a Fifth Revolution Pill - Facial Restoration Pill to restore the appearance of the two demonesses¡­

    Instructing Yu Long to ask for spiritual herbs was actually his method to test the bottom line of Xu Rushan. He wanted to see to what extent this person would fulfill his demands.

    He could help Xu Rushan but thetter must give him enough benefits!

    A life of at least 150 Fake Wild Beasts was not something that could bepensated with just 50 drops of the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth!

    Besides, since Xu Rushan was in a state of anxiety, if Ning Fan did not ask for a higher and greater rewards from him, he would be regarded as a fool.

    Show me all your pills, magical treasures, immortal jade and even¡­ the Profound Heart of Mother Earth!

    For the Profound Core of Mother Earth, for the hope of attaining the Spirit Severing Realm¡­it¡¯s worth it for me to take the risk. It¡¯s not impossible to kill 150 Fake Wild Beasts after all!

    For the moment, let¡¯s see whether Yu Long is able to bring me the herbs smoothly. It will tell me Xu Rushan¡¯s attitude. There are 3 more days to go¡­ 3 dayster, only then will I give my answer!

    Now, let me roam around this ind first.

    Joint Joyous Immortal Ind belonged to the Pleasure Devil Sect. This ind could be considered as a small floating ind as its ground was not even seventy thousand li*rge. From the surface, it did not look like the territory of one of the top ten sects at all.

    But this ind had one uniqueness. The entire ind was formed by umon spiritual minerals!

    It was densely covered by mountains of minerals. There was an abundance of gold-element spiritual energy. Cultivating gold-element cultivation method here would be twice as fast as cultivating at Peng Lai.

    The Pleasure Devil Seas were famous for its spiritual minerals. Furthermore, the treasures and weapons made here had higher qualitypared to other ces in the External Endless Sea. In addition, there were quite a lot of rare spiritual irons that could be found here. It has been rumored to asionally produce spiritual iron at the level of Mortal Void Realm. As for the auction of Peak Nascent Soul Realm cauldrons, it would also sometimes auction spiritual armors at Profound Earth Grade.

    The external part of the ind upied one-third of the entire ind. It was a ce for the foreign cultivators to stop for a rest. As for the internal part of the ind, it was the ce for the disciples of the Pleasure Devil Sect to stay and cultivate.

    On the external part of the ind, there were thousands of shops in total, forming a dozenrge markets.

    Cultivators who came for the auction and the Secret Realm of the Broken World entered the ind in a continuous stream of people.

    Bathing himself in the sea breeze, he held the female corpse who was more obedient now aspared in the past to linger around the markets.

    Among the crowd, most of them were Gold Core Realm cultivators. It was extremely rare to see a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator on the streets. However, there were some cultivators at the Vein Opening Realm who came to this ind with their seniors to explore.

    Both sides of the streets were full of stalls set up by rogue cultivators.

    Setting up a temporary stall on the street would only need 10 immortal jade to obtain the approval from the authorities.

    ¡°Mid-Grade Pill Cauldron. It is for refining pills below Third Revolution and it¡¯s only sold for 600 immortal jade!¡±

    ¡°Bitter Spiritual Pill. 20 pills in a bottle. 800 immortal jade! Harmonious Spirit Realm Fellow Daoist,e and have a look!¡±

    ¡°Mid-Grade Flying Sword. 200 immortal jade¡­Er, although it was damaged a little, it is still good enough to use¡­¡±

    The noisy hawking in the market made Ning Fan forget the bloodbath and also his cultivation realms. It brought back the memories of his childhood when he was still a mortal.

    Ten years in the real world were Ning Fan¡¯s three hundred years¡­ Three hundred years¡­ It was enough to make a lot of things fade from his memories.

    As the sea breeze gently blew, he spread his spirit sense. Every person, every action and every movement were in his mind.

    A sixteen-year-old mortal boy¡­ 2 years of warmth in Yue Country¡­ 300 years of a lonely journey in the cultivation world¡­ He reminisced them all in his heart.

    Throughout the journey, he felt that his destiny was being manipted in the dark.

    However, he chose to defy his fate every single time. He was reluctant to see his own master die. He was reluctant to have Ning City destroyed. He was reluctant to allow Suqiu to die in an ident. He was reluctant to cut off Zhihe¡­

    He was not a person who favored killing. If he has the capability, he would rather choose to rewind time and stay forever at Seven Apricot City.

    However, if he did not go through what he had in the past, he would not have gotten to where he has today. He would not have felt the warmth in his life.

    His hand clutched the female corpse¡¯s and he stood in the middle of the crowd with his eyes closed.

    Unknowingly, his state of mind was gradually rising!

    The Mid Nascent Soul Realm state of mind was quickly approaching the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    It¡¯s just a hair¡¯s breadth away¡­ It just needs another enlightenment!

    Ning Fan was inwardly astonished as he did not expect that his state of mind would increase at this moment and it was going to break through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    But it stopped as if hecked something. No matter what, he could not feel the bottleneck of the next small cultivation realm for his state of mind¡­

    ¡°What am Icking? What is it?!¡±

    Sweat dampened the hand he used to hold the female corpse. His eyes reflected his anxiety and worries.

    The ck snow from the sky, the maic force of the surroundings and the faint sea mist that filled the air¡­ everything seemed to make him feel even more upset.

    His mind recollected every bloody scene he experienced, nearly driving him insane!

    All of a sudden, a voice which resembled the Heavenly Dao echoed in his heart and questioned him!

    ¡°The path of devils is boundless. Just repent and salvation is at your hands¡­¡±

    Repent? How to repent?

    What is going to happen if I don¡¯t?

    Ning Fan opened his eyes but this time, they were filled with emptiness as if his soul was consumed by his Heart¡¯s Devil.

    But at this moment, the worried female corpse stretched her hand and stroked Ning Fan¡¯s face. A stuttering but gentle voice rang in his ears.

 Chapter 223 (2): The Daughter of Xu Family

    <h4>Chapter 223 (2): The Daughter of Xu Family</h4>

    ¡°Light¡­Don¡¯t¡­feel¡­troubled¡­¡±

    ¡°Look¡­flowers¡­¡±

    As his mind was drowning within the abyss of darkness, he felt as if he heard a voice that was trying to save him.

    Is it Weiliang?

    The next moment, he regained his consciousness and his eyes turned clear. Inwardly, he was shocked.

    I almost got taken over by my Heart¡¯s Devil¡­

    Having my state of mindgging behind my cultivation level is really a dangerous thing.

    He cast a grateful smile at the female corpse and rubbed her head. He was really thankful that the female corpse woke him up when he was in danger.

    When his eyes shifted from her face to her fingers, he caught sight of a pot of an orchid nt.

    It was white like snow. Each of the flower petals was like the shape of a woman¡¯s lips, curling outwards. As a gust of sea breeze blew against it, the nt gently swayed and emitted a sweet-sounding chime of a bell.

    This is¡­ the Bell Orchid!

    A single flower of the Bell Orchid contained five white pistils that would give out five notes of the pentatonic scale whenever the wind blew. In fact, it was a rare flower.

    Currently, five of them bloomed together and the five notes permeated the air like fairy music. It was truly an umon phenomenon.

    ¡°Bell Orchid¡­ Zhihe once told me that she wanted a Bell Orchid from the Endless Sea¡­ Zhihe¡­¡±

    When he thought of Zhihe, his heart gradually calmed down and the corner of his lips curved into a warm smile.

    Now, the Heart¡¯s Devil was nothing to be afraid of!

    ¡°Since I have chosen my path, why should I look back¡­ My left hand is stained by the blood of my enemies under the heavens while my right hand caused destruction. However, if you are here, I will have no regrets.¡±

    Ning Fan inhaled a deep breath and his eyes became indifferent again. At this moment, his state of mind continued to increase and achieved a breakthrough, attaining the Late Nascent Soul Realm!

    When he was at the Early Nascent Soul Realm, he was just like a sharp sword!

    When he attained the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, he was like a sharp sword that was hidden within a sheath!

    When he achieved the Late Nascent Soul Realm, he was like a sword with no cutting edge!

    He looked at one of the Bell Orchids and wore a faint smile.

    ¡°How much do you sell for one¡­¡±

    The owner of the store was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm young girl. Her appearance wasmon but she looked pure and honest. When her eyes met Ning Fan¡¯s, her little face flushed red.

    ¡°One hundred¡­ One hundred immortal jade¡­¡±

    ¡°Just one hundred?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes. This Bell Orchid might just be an ordinary and young spiritual grass, but it is a kind of flower with five flowers blooming together and they emitted music at the same time. A flower like this only appears once in a thousand years¡­ In addition, it has another name called ¡®Flying Fairy¡¯¡­ If young master thinks it is expensive, I can just sell you for 95 immortal jade¡­ What about 90?¡±

    The young girl was nervous. 100 immortal jade was sufficient to buy amon Mid-Grade Magical Treasure. Usually, cultivators would never buy flowers, except for those cultivators who love flowers as much as their own lives¡­

    She had set up her stall here for three days. If she still could not sell off this pot of flowers, she would suffer a big loss.

    Her nervous gaze made Ning Fan feel funny.

    ¡°¡®Flying Fairy¡¯? A flying fairy is truly a suitable resemnce to this nt with five tuneful notes. I want this nt. There is 200 immortal jade here. The extra 100 will be considered as my gratitude¡­¡±

    Gratitude. He was grateful to see this Bell Orchid which made him recall Zhihe, enabling his state of mind to advance into the Late Nascent Soul Realm. However, it would be impossible for the young girl to interpret his meaning of ¡°gratitude¡±.

    Her eyes were filled with delight. Being able to sell a nt of the mortal world at 200 immortal jade was something that rarely happened to her.

    But before Ning Fan could take the pot of flowers away, a woman abruptly shouted in surprise from the crowd.

    ¡°Well, this orchid has five flowers blooming simultaneously and their sounds could form a melodious music! Besides, it ispletely white. Isn¡¯t it the ¡®Flying Fairy¡¯? It¡¯s really beyond my expectations to find such umon goods in a small market like this!¡±

    When the female¡¯s voice fell, a man immediately replied in a genial and cultured manner.

    ¡°Hehe. If Mistress Qiuling likes it, it would be a real honor to the flower¡­¡±

    The next moment, a man and ady emerged from the crowd with eight bodyguards. They walked towards the stall of the young girl.

    When they appeared, some cultivators immediately recognized them. They shouted in shock and hurriedly scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Thisdy¡­ thisdy¡­Thisdy is the daughter of the old ancestor of the Pleasure Devil Sect - Xu Qiuling! The person who is walking with her is the son of the vice sect master of the Profound Virtue Sect, which is one of the top ten sects as well¡­ *sucks in cold breath* We shall leave now to avoid getting ourselves into trouble!¡±

    The young man beside her wore a high hat and broad girdles. He had a pair of shoulder-grazing ears. He looked refined and handsome with a face that was as clear as a jade. The light golden robe he wore intensified the nobility within him. As he walked, he was not concerned about the discussions from the other cultivators at all.

    When he reached the stall, his gazended on Ning Fan¡¯s body and smiled courteously.

    ¡°My friend, I am Zhao Zijin from the Profound Virtue Sect. My female partner took a fancy on the orchid nt. I wonder if you are willing to give it up and allow us to have it.¡±

    This person¡¯s aura was concealed. Despite that, Ning Fan could still identify his cultivation realm at first sight. He was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert while thedy was just a cultivator at the Peak Gold Core Realm. Among the bodyguards, one of them was at the Early Nascent Soul Realm while the rest of them were all at the same level with thedy.

    This person might be speaking in a polite manner, but his intentional use of the name of the Profound Virtue Sect clearly showed his intention of intimidating Ning Fan.

    Moreover, his gaze was hard to catch. He actually took a few nces on the female corpse¡¯s body and they were filled with amazement after that¡­

    But his action did not escape from Ning Fan¡¯s keen observation.

    Even though his appearance is courteous and impressive, he probably is not a kind person.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ This flower is a gift that I n to give to my wife. I can¡¯t let you have it.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t know the value of a ¡®Flying Fairy¡¯. It would be unreasonable for you to own a flower since you have no idea about flowers at all. In fact, you are wasting it¡­ If you are willing to let me have it, I will give you 10000 immortal jade. What do you think?!¡± The yellow-robeddy who was called Xu Qiuling knitted her brows when she tried to persuade Ning Fan.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what, this flower belongs to me¡­ And I am not short of 10000 immortal jade.¡±

    Ning Fan held the hand of the female corpse and left.

    However, the young man in golden robe made a big step forward and stopped them by crossing his arms before them. This time, his face turned gloomy even though he maintained his handsome smile.

    ¡°Ten thousand immortal jade is already more than enough! It would be wise for Fellow Daoist to sell it to us!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­Interesting. What if I don¡¯t? Do you, a mere Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, dare to attack me?¡± Ning Fan sneered.

    ¡°You call me ¡®a mere Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯? This Fellow Daoist clearly has a big mouth. Aren¡¯t you afraid of having your tongue cut?!¡±

    Zhao Zijin¡¯s gaze became cold.

    He was a cultivator at the age of nine hundred. In spite of that, he managed to attain Mid Nascent Soul Realm. A being like him would very likely achieve the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Furthermore, he was one of the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea!

    Among the seven of them, he was ranked thest. Even so, to ordinary cultivators, his potential and achievements could be considered terrifying.

    But the person before him dared to call him ¡°a mere Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡±!

    What is his cultivation realm that made him be that wild and arrogant?!

    Besides, he still dares to talk back sarcastically to a respectable Nascent Soul Realm expert like me even though I have already lowered myself down when I was speaking to him!

    If it was not to maintain his elegant demeanor in front of the beautifuldy, he, Zhao Zijin, would have beaten the proud man before him in order to punish him.

    The smile on his face did not subside. However, he spread his spirit sense and secretly nted a seal on Ning Fan¡¯s body as he nned to take his revenge at ater date.

    What he did was obvious to Ning Fan. But Ning Fan did not take any actions as he was not worried about it at all.

    To him, this Zhao Zijin was courting death!

    However, the change of Xu Qiuling¡¯s attitude astonished Ning Fan.

    She quickly took a few steps to Ning Fan¡¯s side to quell the built-up tension between the two of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother Zhao. The ¡®Flying Fairy¡¯ might be a rare flower, but what this young master said is justified. Since he bought it first, it naturally belongs to him. Moreover, father is burdened by an important mattertely. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t create any troubles.¡±

    As she was speaking, she quietly erased the seal that was nted by Zhao Zijin on Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Although her spirit sense was at the Peak Gold Core Realm, she was capable of erasing a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s seal. That spirit sense was rather special.

    Ning Fan was inwardly surprised by the kindness of thedy.

    Thisdy is quite kind. Since she has helped me, I might as well give her face and forget about the conflict.

    ¡°Young master. Go quickly. Please be more careful next time when you talk. The Endless Sea is not a peaceful ce after all.¡± Xu Qiuling did not look much highly on Ning Fan. From her perspective, she thought that Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator.

    It¡¯s very dangerous for a cultivator like him to offend a Nascent Soul Realm expert¡­ But how many people are there under the heavens who would be willing to offend a Nascent Soul Realm expert for just a flower? Don¡¯t tell me that this person is also a flower-lover?

    ¡°Thank you for thisdy¡¯s advice.¡±

    Ning Fan clutched on the female corpse¡¯s hands and walked away. After that, he never took another look back at Xu Qiuling.

    What a cool person. He is very different from Zhao Zijin who pretends to be good.

    Deep inside, she felt that this man she had just met was rather extraordinary, though he looked otherwise. She was curious to know about his background.

    Her eyes shed in amazement and a faint smile adorned her face. It was just her recognition towards Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance.

    Oh yes. Only a noble man who takes care of flowers would be so unrestrained and elegant.

    When Zhao Zijin noticed the reaction of Qiuling, his heart turned cold.

    ¡°Hmmph! I have been trying to please thisdy every single day but she does not even cast a smile to me. On the contrary, that person who just took away her flower was able to make her smile?! Hmmph! She¡¯s such a b*tch! Anyhow, her father is a Spirit Severing Realm expert. I shall never fail my father. I must get her attention. In that manner, my father would be promoted to be the official sect master of the Profound Virtue Sect based on the good rtionship between our families¡­¡±

    His elegant demeanor did not leave him, although he spoke in a more indifferent tone.

    Just now, he actually noticed that Xu Qiuling erased the seal he nted on Ning Fan. Obviously, she had taken a liking to Ning Fan even though she just met him for the first time.

    Because of that, he became even more determined to take his revenge on Ning Fan.

    It¡¯s too uneptable for a mere junior to behave like that in front of a Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    ¡°My friend, you don¡¯t dare to tell us your name?!¡± Zhao Zijin shouted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know my name¡­¡± Ning Fan did not even turn back when he spoke. However, within his words, there was an inerasable Violent Qi!

    After his state of mind improved, he could control his Violent Qi freely and easily. In fact, he only revealed it to Zhao Zijin!

    The immense Violent Qi made him widen his eyes in shock. The Nascent Soul within his dantian trembled in fear as if it was going to copse at any moment!

    His expression changed!

    Who is this guy?! Such powerful Violent Qi¡­ It¡¯s impossible for him to just be an unrecognized expert in the External Endless Sea!

    Perhaps only the strongest among the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea could rival him!

    ¡°Check! Check his background! I want to know who he really is and what makes him be so conceited as to not let us know his name!¡±

    Zhao Zijin ordered his men using telepathy. But after that, he wasughing in his heart.

    So what if this person is strong? As long as he does note from any of the top ten sects, I have many ways to pinch him to death!

    Xu Qiuling casted a hateful nce on him and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I will return to the ¡®Blissful Summit¡¯ to rest¡­ Brother Zhao please help yourself.¡±

    His gaze was as elegant as usual but his heart was zing with rage.

    What a b*tch who likes the new and hates the old¡­ One day, I, Zhao Zijin, will have you in my grasp!

    Fine, let me investigate the arrogant brat first before Ie to you. I suppose his cultivation realm is weak but he must be backed by some powerful force. Maybe he is a young master from some of the second-grade forces of the External Endless Sea.

    ¡°So what if you are from a second-grade force?! We shall see when the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea gather together. Even if this man is backed by a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert, I, Zhao Zijin, would still kill him not to mention he¡¯s just an ant!

 Chapter 224 (1): He is Zhou Ming!

    <h4>Chapter 224 (1): He is Zhou Ming!</h4>

    The sun had set and dusk was quickly approaching. They had already walked some distance from the market.

    Ning Fan calmed his thoughts down. After the advancement of his state of mind, he became even more steady and self-restrained. There were eight individuals stealthily trailing him from behind but he did not care about them at all.

    They were actually courting death!

    The maic force of Joint Joyous Ind was so strong that even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators did not dare to simply spread their spirit sense. However, Ning Fan was the exact opposite of those cultivators.

    The underlings of Zhao Zijin thought that they were stealthy enough to go unnoticed but they did not expect that they had already been considered dead in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Light¡­Got¡­bad¡­guys¡­¡± The female corpse shot Ning Fan an innocent look that was filled with worry.

    ¡°Bad guys? What about me?¡± Ning Fan chuckled.

    ¡°Light¡­Good¡­guy¡­¡± The female corpse earnestly nodded her head.

    ¡°Silly girl¡­¡± Ning Fan could not help butugh and gently shook his head. He ced his hand on her ck hair and caressed her head.

    Humans couldn¡¯t be differentiated by telling which of them are good or bad.

    Besides, the eight followers were not bad guys but¡­ cultivators who were about to die!

    On the following two days, Ning Fan strolled idly around the ind. In a sh, he had visited all the thirteen markets of the external part of the city.

    He bought a lot of spiritual minerals, spiritual medicine, pill recipes and also a flower to ce behind the female corpse¡¯s ear.

    Countless cultivators who brushed past Ning Fan could no longer tell that he was strong from his appearance.

    The eight individuals were still on his trail. But the more they followed, the more they strayed away from the main path, reaching a remote area of the ind where no one would stay there.

    Lu Wuping was confused. He could notprehend the intention behind Ning Fan¡¯s action at all.

    For two consecutive days, they obeyed Zhao Zijin¡¯s order to tail Ning Fan in order to find out this person¡¯s background. However, the person they were following did not get in touch with anyone else nor did he return to his lodge.

    As such, Lu Wuping could not get a hold of any information about the person.

    However, the longer he followed Ning Fan, the more surprise he got.

    Within two days, Ning Fan and the female corpse had visited all the 13 markets and he purchased a slew of items including spiritual minerals, medicines and pill recipes¡­ All of the items should¡¯ve cost him at least ten million immortal jade!

    Ten million immortal jade! What kind of young master is able to carry such a tremendous amount of wealth with him wherever he goes?!

    He, Lu Wuping, was also a Nascent Soul Realm Feudal Ranking Member of the Profound Virtue Sect. However, throughout the 1400 years he spent in cultivation, he had never once possessed more than 2 million immortal jade even during his wealthiest time in the past.

    He then realized how ridiculous Xu Qiuling and Zhao Zijin were when they tried to buy the flower with just ten thousand immortal jade. Their action was like teaching a fish to swim¡­

    This person may be even more wealthier than the father of Zhao Zijin!

    After two days of continuous observation, Lu Wuping did not managed to find out Ning Fan¡¯s actual cultivation level.

    Ning Fan¡¯s qi was fluctuating all the time. Sometimes, it was at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Sometimes it was at the Vein Opening Realm. Other times, it was at the Nascent Soul Realm. There were even times where his qi was just like that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    The uncertainty of his qi struck fear deep in Lu Wuping¡¯s heart. There were only two possibilities for the irregrity of his qi. Firstly, Ning Fan had some kind of magical treasure that could intensify his qi to a level which he has yet to attain. Secondly, his cultivation level was too powerful and it was far beyond Lu Wuping¡¯s!

    ¡°Cap. Should we continue tailing after him¡­¡± Without a doubt, the seven Gold Core Realm cultivators behind him were afraid.

    ¡°Follow him! If we don¡¯t get any results from this investigation, our young master will never let us off the hook¡­¡±

    ¡°However, did you notice that the more he walks, the more he deviates from the city?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This ce is truly far-off. It¡¯s a great ce for killing and robbing¡­*Sucks in cold breath together*!¡±

    The moment one of them mentioned ¡°killing and robbing¡±, all of them felt a chill down their spine. An extremely bad feeling surged within their hearts.

    It was at the same moment when Ning Fan who was a thousand zhang* in front stopped and stood in the dense sea mist and ck snow.

    All these while, there was not a single of his footprint left on the ck snow on the ground. In fact, he was slightly levitating in the air like a ghost.

    He turned back and his eyes shed in a cold light. The politeness and elegance he had in the past two days subsided from his appearance.

    ¡°You ants! Are you all really that eager to know my name? It must have been difficult for you to trail after me in the past two days.¡±

    There was not a hint of joy or anger in his tone. They could only feel a bone-chilling devil prestige.

    Under the effect of his devil prestige, Lu Wuping could no longer tolerate it and revealed himself. As for the other Gold Core Realm cultivators, they also did the same as their captain with fear in their hearts.

    The man before them made a step forward. But that one step was like stomping on heaven and earth, creating a huge ripple in the air.

    As the ripple travelled past them, Lu Wuping was sent backwards while spurting out mouthfuls of blood, grievously injured. The rest of them exploded into mists of blood one by one. His eyes widened in disbelief. Everyone on his side perished in just an instance.

    ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you?! How dare you kill people in the territory of one of the top ten sects?! Don¡¯t you know our top ten sects are of the same breath and branches?!¡±

    ¡°Who am I?! You tell me, this man with the surname Zhou is who?!¡±

    The second step!

    Ning Fan¡¯s long ck hair danced in the wind and snow. He unleashed all his Violent Qi which then condensed into a faint blood light. Under such Violent Qi, Lu Wuping¡¯s heart sank. The next second, one of his arms was severed from his body by a shadow of a sword of heaven and earth that appeared out of nowhere!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He let out a horrible shriek and fell down on his own pool of blood. His pupils dted as he stared at the merciless man who was approaching him step-by-step.

    ¡°Tell me! Who am I?!¡±

    The third step!

    When he took the third one, Lu Wuping¡¯s body was crushed into pieces. Within his mist of blood was a tiny Nascent Soul that was trembling incessantly. He was so frightened that he did not even dare to perform hand seals and teleport away!

    Cutting down an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with just three steps!

    His surname was also Zhou!

    The madness and savageness of killing people without restraint!

    Yes¡­Yes! There is only one devil lord in the External Endless Sea like him!

    Lu Wuping immediately remembered Ning Fan¡¯s sneer and reply when his young master asked for Ning Fan¡¯s name in a harsh manner two days ago.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know my name!¡±

    Yes¡­ It¡¯s him!

    If Lu Wuping had an opportunity to choose again, he would definitely not want to know that the so-called ¡°feeble young man¡± he had been following for the past two days was the madman that shook the entire External Endless Sea.

    Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! He is¡­ Zhou Ming! Young master has put himself in serious trouble!

    I must inform the young master! I must flee! I must flee from the Pleasure Devil Sect and return to the Profound Virtue Sect in order to request our Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor for protection. Otherwise, no one under the Spirit Severing Realm would be able to resist Zhou Ming¡¯s devil prestige!

    ¡°Nascent Crushing Blood Evasion!¡±

    Ferocity shone in his eyes when he performed the incantations. Afterwards, his Nascent Soul shook and became illusory. Ny percent of his cultivation level dispersed. The imaginary Nascent Soul turned into a gleam of blood light and teleported away! In just a second, he teleported thousands of li* away and headed directly to the Sparrow Ascending Stage!

    ¡°I must tell the young master about this information¡­ I must¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re really a loyal servant. Unfortunately, you¡¯re my enemy¡­ When cutting weeds, their roots must also be destroyed. Simrly, when facing enemies, they must be eliminatedpletely.

    The corners of his mouth curved into a cold smile. Ning Fan held the female corpse and vanished into the snow.

    Above the Sparrow Ascending Stage, there were more than twenty Nascent Soul Realm experts. Each and every one of them were drinking while enjoying the beautiful snow. The ck spiritual wine that they drank was called ¡®ck Jade¡¯ which fit perfectly to the ck snow falling from the sky. They sat around a warm furnace, drinking and chattering cheerfully.

    Among them, the most eye-catching individuals were seven handsome young men!

    They were called the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea! They were the ones with the strongest potential in the entire External Endless Sea!

    Zhao Zijin could only be considered weakpared to the rest of the six. His achievement - attaining the Mid Nascent Soul Realm at the age of 900, was nothing in their eyes!

    The expert who was considered the third strongest cultivator among them was Liu Zong from the Ice Spirit Sect! He formed his Nascent Soul at the age of 600 and achieved the Mid Nascent Soul Realm at the age of 700. He carried a soul g which had absorbed millions of souls. With his power, he was able to put up a fight against a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    The second strongest expert was Lu An from the Green Cloud Sword Sect! This person formed his Nascent Soul while he was still 500 years old and at the age of 600, he attained the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. 300 yearster, he was already a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. His weapon was a sword. In the past, he had fought with the Peak Nascent Soul expert from the Purple Charm Gate - Luofei and it ended in a tie!

    The strongest among them was Wang Yun from the Dao Law Sect! He formed his Nascent Soul at the age of 400 and attained the Mid Nascent Soul Realm at the age of 500. By the age of 600, he was already a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. When he turned 900 years old, he achieved the Peak Nascent Soul Realm! He once battled against the eastern tower master of the Lost World Pce - Dong Qing and no one hade out triumphant out of that battle!

    When the seven of them gathered and drank, they appeared united outwardly but divided at heart. However, Zhao Zijin¡¯s eyes which were filled with impatience drew the attention of all the other members.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Zhao seems to be holding a grudge? Is there something bothering you? Do you need Brother Liu to avenge you?!¡± Liu Zong wielded his blood-red g pole and smiled maliciously.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Liu. It¡¯s just a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant who dared to speak insolently to me¡­ I have asked my men to track him down. But I suppose Lu Wuping is loafing on the job. Otherwise, he would have discovered the details about him and reported back by now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior who dares to offend Brother Zhao in the territory of the top ten sects?¡± Lu An¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. The massive sheath of his sword which he carried at his back was glittering in silver light under the snow.

    ¡°Precisely. I¡¯ve imprinted his appearance. Please have a look, brothers. If there is a chance, please help younger brother to eradicate him. It will help alleviate the humiliation I suffered.¡±

    As his words fell, he pped on his storage pouch and took out a jade slip. After muttering a few incantations, the jade slip immediately projected an illusory image into the air. It actually reyed what happened two days ago.

    In the virtual scene, Ning Fan¡¯s expression, indifferent attitude, and the words he said, including ¡°a mere Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡±, immediately sparked hatred within the hearts of the proud seven sons.

    They were the top talents among the External Endless Sea. Even though some of them might only be at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, they did not consider themselves as ¡°mere Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡± mentioned by Ning Fan!

    ¡°Hmmph! This person is truly arrogant and wild! But he is rather familiar¡­ I think I have seen him before!¡± The Purple Charm Gate cultivator sneered but he looked a little perplexed.

    ¡°Familiar? Hmm. Now that you said it, I think I have also met him before. Wait. Did I¡­?¡± A young master from Xuan Xiao Sect spoke as he tried to recollect his memories.

    When a lot of them imed that the person on the projection looked familiar to them, a strange feeling roused within his heart.

    Don¡¯t tell me this person is truly a disciple from one of the most powerful forces in the External Endless Sea?

    However, if he really is one, why haven¡¯t I met or heard of him before?!

    As he was muttering to himself, an elder from the Xuan Xiao Sect pped his thigh and pointed at the virtual image with surprise all over his appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! I¡¯ve met him before! Young Master Zhao was wrong. He isn¡¯t just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. He is clearly a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert! Moreover, his aura will be much stronger than a Late Nascent Soul Realm when he is mad!¡±

    The person who voiced out was surnamed Jiang. He was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm elder of the Xuan Xiao Sect from the Xuan Guang Immortal Ind.

    When his voice filled the air, everyone attentively listened to him and no one dared to ignore him.

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 224 (2): He is Zhou Ming!

    <h4>Chapter 224 (2): He is Zhou Ming!</h4>

    After hearing Elder Jiang¡¯s words, Zhao Zijin got the shock of his life.

    If what Elder Jiang says is true, then it would mean that I have just offended a fierce Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert whosebat power isparable to that of a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert! But why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?!

    ¡°I suppose Elder Jiang is just joking. If this person really is a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, why couldn¡¯t I sense his cultivation level when I met him face to face?¡±

    ¡°No! I can joke about other things but not this one! Nearly ten years ago, I once brought the disciples of my sect into the sea to temper their skills by cutting down human sharks. Unfortunately, we encountered the Upheaval of Thousand Human Sharks.¡±

    ¡°The Upheaval of Thousand Human Sharks? Oh. I heard it was caused by the members of the Demon Sealing Sect from the Internal Endless Sea¡­¡± Zhao Zijin nodded his head as he recalled his memories of the incident. However, what Elder Jiang said next made his face turned pale. Not only him, but also everyone including the rest of the six top talents were shocked.

    ¡°That time, I felt the presence of a fierce devil approaching us. Each of his teleportations allowed him to travel thousands of li. When he brushed past me, I saw his face. It was exactly the same as this person in the projection! During the incident, he crushed his Sea of Consciousness as the price for the ability to enhance his speed of teleportation. The insane and indifferent look that he wore was etched deeply into my memories. There is no way I can ever forget about it¡­ After he asked me for the exact location of the incident, he then dashed into the groups of human sharks alone¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! He faced thousands of human sharks all by himself?! Also, he could even teleport thousands of li for every teleportation he did?! Don¡¯t tell me he really is a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert!¡±

    After his words fell, there was dead silence in the air. Those who said that they would avenge Zhao Zijin did not dare to utter another word.

    It would be fine if they were just going to face a Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert whosebat power could rival that of a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, if they were to face a madman like Zhou Ming, no one would be willing to rmend themselves to do so. It was because not even the heavens would know what an insane expert like him would do when he was pushed to his limits.

    Zhao Zijin let out a few dry coughs and his eyes met those of another elder of the Profound Virtue Sect. Both of them could tell the fear each other had for the person.

    After two days the 8 men he sent to pursue Zhou Ming have yet to return. It seems the eight experts he sent are probably dead already in thetter¡¯s hands.

    But even if Zhou Ming is a madman, he would not be that reckless to kill the experts from the top ten sects in their territories.

    Zhao Zijin calmed himself down and filled his cup with wine. He forcibly maintained an unperturbed smile and said,

    ¡°Crushing his own Sea of Consciousness. Teleporting thousands of li every second. He truly is a terrifying madman. However, he is just a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator after all. Based on what Elder Jiang said, this person might possess umon power but he is just a rogue cultivator. From the way he travelled in the past, he is probably a foreign rogue cultivator who entered the Endless Sea using the sea route. As such, he does not have any backing here. What should we be afraid of?¡±

    But just before he could finish his cup of wine, another person¡¯s voice was heard!

    ¡°Wait! I remember now! This old man has seen him before! A few days ago, when I was entering the Pleasure Devil Sea, I saw him engaging five devil cultivators from afar. He was trying to save the female cultivators of Bi Yao Sect. I recognized the five devil lords. They were the renowned ¡°Five Ugly Monks¡± from the ck Buddha Sect. Therefore¡­Therefore I did not dare to give a helping hand to the members of Bi Yao Sect and left¡­ As for the result of the battle, I do not know what happened¡­ However, it has been rumored that the sect master of Bi Yao Sect has arrived on the ind safe and sound. That is to say, this person managed to save them from the five devil monks¡­¡±

    ¡°Five Ugly Monks?! The Five Ugly Monks from the ck Buddha Sect?! Elder Xue, are you certain?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! I am just unsure of how the battle turned out¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of result do you expect?! Yesterday, when I passed by the external part of the ind, I met the vice sect master of the ck Buddha Sect - Xie Guang, who was at the Early Spirit Severing Realm by chance. Just as he set foot on the ind, he flew into a rage. I heard that it was because the Five Ugly Monks of his sect have all been killed. If Elder Xue did not see wrongly, I guess it was this person who killed them all!¡±

    *Sucks in cold breath together*

    Every Nascent Soul Realm expert at the scene sucked in a cold breath at the same time.

    *Crack*

    The jade goblet in Zhao Zijin¡¯s hand slipped and fell to the ground and shattered.

    His thoughts were in disorder as if a tempestuous storm and violent waves had just hit him!

    The Five Ugly Monks! The group was led by Milian who was a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. The other four were Mid Nascent Soul Realm experts whose role was to assist him. Moreover, the leader, Milian, was rumored to possess a second Nascent Soul. His truebat power could even rival that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. When the five of them worked together, they could be considered middle-grade experts among the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts in the Internal Endless Sea.

    But they died?! Before they died, Zhou Ming was the one they fought¡­ That is to say, the person who killed them all was Zhou Ming!

    In other words, this person couldn¡¯t be just a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­He is clearly an expert at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm and he is at the top of the list among the experts of that cultivation level.

    At this moment, the sword that Lu An of the Green Cloud Sword carried at his back cried!

    At the same time, the eyes of Wang Yun from the Dao Law Sect shed with astonishment!

    In the External Endless Sea, there¡¯s another young man who hasbat power equivalent to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert?!

    Zhao Zijin lost hisposure. If Ning Fan was just Mid Nascent Soul Realm madman, he would only fear him but not to the point where he would be too frightened to hurt him.

    However, if Ning Fan was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert at the top among them, he could not afford to offend him at all!

    His father who was the vice sect master of Profound Virtue Sect was only a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. As for himself, he was also at the same cultivation level with his father. For cultivators like them, they would need to be courteous in facing Late Nascent Soul Realm experts, let alone experts at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Besides, even Spirit Severing Realm experts would have to show their courtesy towards Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. As such, could Zhao Zijin afford to offend Ning Fan who was one of them?!

    ¡°Detestable! Why hasn¡¯t Lu Wuping returned yet¡­Could he have met with a mishap?! No, even if the opponent is a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, he would not dare to kill the experts from the top ten sects in their territory¡­ Besides, even if I offended him, I did not offend him too much. Perhaps, there is still room for reconciliation¡­¡±

    Zhao Zijin was no longer in the mood to drink wine. He stood up abruptly and gave an order to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm elder behind him.

    ¡°Elder Yuan, quickly preparevish gifts. I want to find him and apologize for my offense¡­¡±

    If he knew this person was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, he, Zhao Zijin, would not have sent his men to tail thetter!

    If he knew this person was a powerful madman, he, Zhao Zijin, would not have been so daring to nt a tracking seal on him!

    It¡¯s ridiculous, too ridiculous!

    All these while, I was painstakingly trying to recruit the experts of the External Endless Sea in order to expand my father¡¯s influence. However, at the end of the day, I actually offended a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, an expert that is worth recruiting!

    Unfortunately, when he came up with the decision, it was already toote.

    All of a sudden, the stench of blood filled the air when a gust of wind with snow blew towards them. Immediately, everyone was on high alert.

    In the dark sky, a glimmer of blood light shed through and transformed into an illusory, grievously injured Nascent Soul. He waspletely terrified and panic was stered all over his face.

    Zhao Zijin was shocked but the feeling of shock was instantly reced by anger.

    The Nascent Soul who was about to die in front of him was Lu Wuping!

    ¡°He hurt you?! He really has guts to do that! Now, even if he is a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, he would never be forgiven as he has just injured a Nascent Soul Realm elder of the top ten set!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±

    Upon seeing his own young master was still unaware of the severity of the situation, Lu Wuping¡¯s illusory Nascent Soul was burning with anxiety.

    After a tremendous amount of effort, he could only muster his remaining strength to utter a few more words.

    ¡°Run¡­Run¡­It¡¯s¡­him¡­HIM!¡±

    ¡°Run?! Why do I have to run?! I was going to send him some gifts out of courtesy since he¡¯s a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, since he has hurt the Nascent Soul Ream expert of my sect, he has to give an exnation to the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of my sect!¡±

    As he thought of the mysterious Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert who had just assaulted Lu Wuping, Zhao Zijin was secretly delighted, though he behaved like he stood firm for justice.

    Great! It¡¯s too great!

    If this person did not hurt my people, I would be the person who offended him. In the end, the trouble would be on me.

    Now, since he has done it, it is no longer a conflict between me and him. Instead, he has just offended the entire Profound Virtue Sect!

    The Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor would not sit idly and ignore it!

    Now, there is no need for me to fear him anymore!

    ¡°Flee¡­ Flee¡­¡± The loyal and devoted Lu Wuping pronounced a few more words like his life depended on it. But he seemed to be unable toprehend why his own young master was feeling pleased after seeing that he was severely wounded.

    ¡°What are you talking about?! You¡¯re such a coward! Lu Wuping, I now order you to lead the way to the expert who hurt you. Today, I must make him give an exnation to my Profound Virtue Sect!¡±

    ¡°Exnation¡­ Do you think you deserve it?!¡±

    Suddenly, a trace of blood-red Violent Qi swept across the Sparrow Ascending Stage!

    All the experts at the scene were having a hard time breathing immediately under the pressure of the Violent Qi!

    A white-robed young man who draped a ck cloak around his body appeared in the snow. His presence radiated an air of indifference. Behind him was a woman who had the same look.

    When he made a step forward, all the Nascent Soul Realm experts felt a violent quake in their chests. Experts at the Early Nascent Soul Realm spurted out blood and were injured, while those experts at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm and above might not have suffered any injuries but their blood and qi were in a chaotic state!

    Even the Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, Wang Yun, who was the strongest among the group had a wrong impression in his mind.

    He must not fight against this person. If he does, he would not survive!

    It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!

    Among all the cultivators in the External Endless Sea, there was only one individual that Wang Yun was fearful of!

    He was¡­Zhou Ming!

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ Zhou¡­Ming¡­¡± Lu Wuping finally could convey the messagepletely. But it was already toote!

    The two simple words were even more shocking to the hearts of the people presentpared to the first step he had just made!

    Just as the two words came out from his mouth, the members of the other six sects hurriedly cupped their fists and left. The first thing they thought to do was to wash their hands off of this case and extricated themselves from having any rtionship with the Profound Virtue Sect!

    Everyone already knew what would happen that night. Even if Zhao Zijin was going to die, it would not be anything surprising because his opponent was Zhou Ming!

    No matter what was going to happen, no one would involve themselves in it because the other party was Zhou Ming!

    This was the Endless Sea.

    An individual who kills a single person is considered a ¡°criminal¡± but one who is able to kill thousands would be considered an influential being!

    The fiercer you are, the more feuds you start, the lesser amount of people who would offend you!

    In contrast, if you show the white feather and try to befriend others, you would be considered weak and feeble.

    Zhao Zijin¡¯s body quivered uncontrobly. He had no idea that it was¡­ Zhou Ming!

    This person could even battle against three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts by himself and kill all three of them!

    Even the old ancestor of his sect once requested that every disciple must not offend the devil lord, Zhou Ming. Otherwise, those who died in his hands would have nothing to do with the sect!

    ¡°You¡­ can die now¡­¡±

    A tremendous amount of killing intent surged within his eyes!

    Zhao Zijin¡¯s entire body went limp on the ground¡­

    ¡°I¡­am¡­doomed!¡±

 Chapter 225 (1): Spirit Severing Realm Expert, Five Palms!

    <h4>Chapter 225 (1): Spirit Severing Realm Expert, Five Palms!</h4>

    ¡°No¡­ Please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±

    Zhao Zijin knelt on the ground as his eyes stared at the indifferent young man before him. All of his six vital organs were failing to function.

    As the young man approached him step by step, the other six sons of the External Endless Sea cast away their righteousness and left him alone at the scene. Without them, death was certainly inevitable.

    Who was the devil lord that must never be provoked in the External Endless Sea?

    In the past, it was none other than Xu Rushan! He was backed by one of the Seven Venerated of the Internal Endless Sea. His Primordial Maic Force was superb. The cultivators who died in his hands were innumerable. He even dared to snatch the wives of others and sold them as human cauldrons¡­ This person was truly formidable!

    However, today, that person was doubtlessly Zhou Ming!

    No matter how savage Xu Rushan was, he was still an old ancestor of a sect. He needed to execute the instructions from Venerated Giant without fail. He must also take care of the benefits all the top ten sects are receiving so that all of them are treated fairly and equally. Therefore, he could not do whatever he wanted. As for the other 12 Spirit Severing Realm experts, they were also in a situation that was not much different from Xu Rushan¡¯s. None of them could behave rashly¡­

    However, Zhou Ming did not have anything tying him down!

    No one could figure out his background! This person did not join any sect. He had neither kin nor rtives. He was a lone expert who could kill anyone without having to fear any trouble in the rear.

    His overall power was also unrivalled among the cultivators below the Spirit Severing Realm. Not even ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts could be his match!

    Moreover, this person was ferocious in an unrestricted manner, making his notoriety even more fearsome than those of the 13 Spirit Severing Realm experts of the External Endless Sea.

    If the person whom Zhao Zijin provoked today was one of the Spirit Severing Realm experts, they might need to give face to the Profound Virtue Sect¡­

    But Zhou Ming did not need to!

    ¡°Ming¡­Revered Ming¡­ Please spare me¡­¡±

    No matter what Zhao Zijin said or did, Ning Fan still walked towards him with no sympathy.

    The closer he got, the stronger the feeling of death Zhao Zijin felt!

    Lu Wuping¡¯s remaining Nascent Soul and the Mid Nascent Soul Realm elders behind Zhao Zijin saw the imminent danger that their young master was going to face so they gnash their teeth and threw themselves towards Ning Fan despite their fear!

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt our young master!¡±

    Lu Wuping¡¯s Nascent Soul chose to detonate himself without hesitation!

    The Mid Nascent Soul Realm elder did the same. Their minds were only filled with the thought of sacrificing themselves and perish together with Ning Fan!

    Their attitude of seeing death as returning from wherever they once came was a heroic conduct to which Zhao Zijin would never understand in his life!

    The two Nascent Soul Realm experts faded out and shrunk into a drop of blood which was filled with chaotic magic power and tremendous blood red primordial energy that tore the heavens and earth, emitting sounds of ripping cloth. In an instant, the two drops of blood gave out a bright sh of light, blinding every being present and the entire heaven and earth was sted away! The destructive power of the explosion was enough to put Late Nascent Soul Realm experts in critical condition if they were directly hit by the impact.

    The Nascent Soul Realm experts of the other six sects watched the battle from afar. The blood red self-detonation made Wang Yun, Lu An and also Liu Zong frown solemnly.

    If they were the ones who were caught in such a massive explosion, there was no way they woulde out unharmed.

    Zhou Ming¡­Could he survive it?! Although he¡¯s called the strongest below the Spirit Severing Realm, he is not a Spirit Severing Realm expert after all¡­

    Zhao Zijin¡¯s eyes were full of contentment and he let out a cacophony of evilughter. ¡°Great! Great! The two of you died well! This Zhou Ming should be blown into pieces by now! You two were truly worth my kind and preferential treatment!¡±

    His natural disposition was cruel and cold-hearted. The way he changed his mind was even faster than flipping the pages of a book. He did not have a single trace of sympathy for his two subordinates who horribly sacrificed themselves for him.

    After a while, the smoke and dust faded. The remaining primordial energy of the explosion dispersed. When the surroundings turned clear, hisughter ceased!

    When the blood-red primordial energy exploded and affected every space in the air, Ning Fan stretched out his hands and opened his palms. A silver light shed from them and he grasped the air as if he held the entire heaven and earth in his hands. All the primordial energy which filled the air was absorbed into his hands and condensed into a ball that was emitting crimson-red light.

    That ball contained all the explosive power of their self-detonating techniques. If it was unleashed, a thousand li* within the Sparrow Ascending Stage would definitely be turned into ruins! But when Ning Fan held it in his hands, it could not break free from his grasp!

    Wang Yun¡¯s eyes turned solemn!

    It can¡¯t be wrong. This Zhou Ming¡¯s body refining realm is at the Half-Step Jade Life Realm! The strength of his physical body alone is enough to resist the primordial power of heaven and earth!

    Unless the primordial energy is transformed into Heaven Spiritual Energy, nothing would be able to hurt him!

    However, not even Wang Yun expected what happened next. The next moment, Ning Fan opened his mouth and swallowed the blood-red light ball!

    The horrifying tearing force of the light ball had no effect on his body at all!

    ¡°After all, this is the self-detonating blood power of two Nascent Souls. It can¡¯t be wasted like that¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stood in the ck snow clearly unscathed. With a wave of his sleeve, two ghosts floated to his front! They were Lu Wuping and the other elder!

    ¡°Your loyalty ismendable. Unfortunately, the both of you followed the wrong master. I killed you but I will not destroy your souls. Hurry up and enter into samsara!¡±

    With another wave of his hand, the two souls instantly vanished into motes of light with an inexplicable expression¡­

    Zhou Ming¡­ I wonder what kind of person he truly is?!

    He showed no mercy when he killed. However, he saved the two persons¡¯ souls after they detonated themselves to hurt him and allowed them to enter into the cycle of death and rebirth¡­

    Was it merely because they upholded the virtues of loyalty and righteousness? I have never thought that those virtues would be regarded important in the world of cultivation¡­ Our own master would be pleased at our sacrifices. On the contrary, it was the enemy who forced us to death who took pity on us by giving us the chance to be reincarnated¡­

    ¡°Than¡­Thank you¡­¡± The two souls finally opened their mouths.

    But Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained emotionless. The only reply he gave was, ¡°Choose a good master in your next lives!¡±

    To Ning Fan, there were two types of enemies!

    One of them were those whom he was left with no option but to kill. This type of enemy would earn his respect. He would only kill them once and never destroy their chance to be reborn.

    The other type was those whom he must absolutely kill! He had no sympathy for this kind of enemies. Even if they are dead, he would not let go of their souls. He would never allow them to enter into samsara!

    After the death of his two loyal subordinates, Zhao Zijin no longer had anyone to protect him!

    His originally elegant and handsome face grimaced hideously as he was overwhelmed by his fear!

    ¡°No¡­It¡¯s impossible! Those were the self-detonating techniques of Nascent Soul Realm experts! How could you block them so easily?! Impossible! You must not kill me! No! I will give you whatever you want! I would even be your ve if you spare my life¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a ve like you¡­¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his feet and stomped on Zhao Zijin¡¯s head.

    In a split second, two oppressive voices echoed from an obscure corner. They had been secretly hiding in the ce for quite some time and they finally decided to intervene.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, please have mercy¡­¡±

    ¡°Little friend, please stop!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold. ording to the boundless aura from the voices of the two experts, they were doubtlessly¡­Spirit Severing Realm experts!

    The moment when Ning Fan arrived at the Sparrow Ascending Stage, he knew that there were experts at that realm hiding in that ce!

    Besides, the entire area was sealed by a few of them so that their battle would not affect anywhere else on the ind!

    At the end of the day, the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea were the future sessors of the top ten sects. No matter how awful their Spirit Severing Realm old ancestors felt for them, they would have to stand at their sides and protect them. One of the two experts who stopped Ning Fan fromnding the fatal blow on Zhao Zijin was the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of Purple Charm Gate - Zhuo Tong and the other was the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of Cloud Treading Sect - Yan Zhongze!

    They came to Pleasure Devil Sea for two reasons.

    Firstly, they were invited by Xu Rushan to help guard the Pleasure Devil Sea¡­ After all, there would be a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron that will be auctioned. Moreover, the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron was from the Internal Endless Sea. Therefore, there might be some experts from the Internal Endless Sea who will go against their agreement with the Rain Pce and infiltrate the External Endless Sea by camouging their cultivation levels!

    Secondly, they were tasked to give protection to the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea when necessary since the seven of them were the most outstanding individuals that would most likely attain the Spirit Severing Realm in the next millennium. They would also be the sessors of their respective sects¡­

    As for Zhao Zijin, the two Spirit Severing Realm experts did not have high expectations of him. Among the seven top talents, he was the weakest in terms of intelligence, attitude, cultivation level and potential.

    If Zhou Ming really kills him, the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of the Profound Virtue Sect might be unhappy but he would not go so far as to exterminate Zhou Ming to avenge Zhao Zijin.

    It was because ording to Zhou Ming¡¯s current cultivation level and power, he would definitely attain the Spirit Severing Realm in another few hundred years. Once he achieves that cultivation level, he would certainly be unrivalled among the Early Spirit Severing Realm experts. Therefore, none of the 13 Spirit Severing Realm experts would be willing to be his archnemesis.

    But if the two of them let Zhou Ming kill one of the Seven Sons right under their nose, it would be something uneptable in the eyes of other cultivators.

    What would they say about them? The two respectable Spirit Severing Realm experts did not dare to save one of the Seven Sons because they feared Zhou Ming?

    At least, if they did something, they would not be considered as cowards.

    From their perspectives, they thought that if the both of them voiced out together to defend Zhao Zijin, Zhou Ming who had yet to attain Spirit Severing Ream would surely give them face, despite his savageness.

    However, he was not surprised by their interference.

    In fact, he had already anticipated that the two of them would dissuade him if he really wanted to kill Zhao Zijin.

    However, what he wanted to see was how the third Spirit Severing Realm expert would react to him.

    Xu Rushan was also here! But he did not reveal himself. He was still waiting and seeing how things would unfold from a distance!

    From the standpoint of Xu Rushan, he should defend Zhao Zijin too. But he was hesitating.

    One side of him wanted to please Ning Fan while the other side of him wanted to maintain his rtionship with the top ten sects¡­

    ¡°This person might rely on me for the task he was assigned by Venerated Giant but he still does not value me¡­He knows that I am the strongest cultivator among others below the Spirit Severing Realm but he¡¯s unsure of the difference between me and a Spirit Severing Realm expert in terms of power¡­ Therefore, he could not make up his mind in deciding what benefits he should give me. The Profound Jade Pce was just a test. The 50 drops of the Profound Liquid was also a test. I am testing his sincerity but he is testing my power! As such, I will show him all my capabilities with no restraints. I want to see what this Xu Rushan would give me in order to befriend me!¡±

    Determination shone in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes and he stamped on Zhao Zijin¡¯s head with no hesitation!

    Thetter¡¯s head was crushed into pieces and his brains burst open, causing the juices of his brain to stter everywhere!

    Ning Fan grabbed Zhao Zijin¡¯s Nascent Soul with his devil w and shoved him into his mouth and swallowed!

    All the Nascent Soul Realm experts who were witnessing the battle fell a jolt in their heads as if it was their heads that was crushed by Ning Fan and their Nascent Souls! Their Nascent Souls shuddered in terror like they were the one that were ced in Ning Fan¡¯s mouth!

    But what was more unbelievable was that this Zhou Ming did not actually put the two Spirit Severing Realm experts in his eyes since he just simply disregarded their requests!

    The face of the old ancestor of the Purple Charm Gate turned gloomy and bluish-green veins could be seen bulging out from his neck. However, he chose to suppress his emotions and did not assault Ning Fan directly.

    As for Yan Zhongze who had a stubborn attitude, he felt like he was pped in the face as Ning Fan gave no heed to him after he had personally pleaded Ning Fan to stop.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! How dare you!¡±

    Yan Zhongze donned a hemp robe. Although his hair was white, his had a ruddyplexion. His presence emanated a fearsome aura. Suddenly, his body transformed into a cloud of mist and dispersed. The next second, he reappeared at just one zhang* away from Ning Fan. He lifted his palm and smacked thetter¡¯s head!

    The way he moved was due to the Low Grade Spirit Severing Realm Movement Technique, Wind Cloud Art!

    His palm was soft and weak like floating clouds. However, the tenderness of his palm was able to soften the hardness of heaven and earth. It was a Low Grade Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Technique, Soft Cloud Quake!

    The might of the palm solidified the mist of heaven and earth which eventually burst at the direction of Ning Fan.

    That attack alone was enough to instantly kill any ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert! But Ning Fan was not afraid of it!

    He had Stone Warrior, the female corpse and the Yuan Yao World. Even if Xu Rushan, Yan Zhongze and Zhuo Tong attacked him at the same time, he was confident that he could escape from the situation and kill at least one of them!

    It was the reason why he dared to kill Zhao Zijin in front of them. Without that assurance, he would not have behaved that impudently.

    Besides, Ning Fan saw that this Yan Zhongze who was stubbornly righteous on the surface and would resort to violence whenever he encountered any disagreement with anyone only used thirty percent of his strength on his attack.

    Actually, he did not have the intention to fight a life-and-death battle with Ning Fan. In fact, he was trying to drop a hint that he did not harbor any evil intentions on thetter.

    He attacked because of his identity as a Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor. It would be inappropriate to stand and do nothing when one of the seven sons died. At least, by attacking Ning Fan, he could give the old ancestor of the Profound Virtue Sect an exnation.

    But the reason he kept away seventy percent of the power in his attack was because he did not want to turn Ning Fan into his enemy. Besides, he thought that it would not be difficult at all for Ning Fan to block the thirty percent of his total power since thetter possessed Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

 Chapter 225 (2): Spirit Severing Realm Expert, Five Palms!

    <h4>Chapter 225 (2): Spirit Severing Realm Expert, Five Palms!</h4>

    ¡°The old ancestor of the Profound Virtue Sect has already given a statement that anyone who provokes Zhou Ming would be on their own. Since he¡¯s not going to oppose Zhou Ming, why should I?¡±

    Those who could attain the Spirit Severing Realm and regarded as venerated beings in the External Endless Sea were no fools.

    In actual reality, there was still one more reason that made him attack Ning Fan.

    Xu Rushan requested him to test Ning Fan¡¯s capability!

    As the female corpse noticed that Yan Zhongze was going to strike Ning Fan, a faint light shed within her eyes and thought of dashing towards the expert. But her actions were stopped by Ning Fan.

    This palm, Ning Fan wanted to take it on himself!

    He wanted to see how big the gap was in power between him and a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    When he threw his punch at the expert, heaven and earth shook but it did not freeze!

    As the punch struck Yan Zhongze¡¯s palm, the force of his punch diminished like a y ox entering the sea. Although he managed to offset the force of the iing palm which only constituted thirty percent of Yan Zhongze¡¯s total force, Ning Fan still could notpletely crush thetter¡¯s attack even if he gave his all in that punch.

    Ning Fan was inwardly astonished.

    Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Techniques are truly exceptional. My Nascent Soul Realm Body Refining Technique - Ice Smash has no effect on experts at the Spirit Severing Realm.

    A feeling of contempt surged within Yan Zhongze¡¯s heart.

    Xu Rushan seems to have overpraised this child¡­

    He said that my life would be in danger if I stay within a vicinity of ten zhang* from him. What is he talking about? I don¡¯t feel anything at all even though we exchanged blows at a close distance¡­

    Besides, this kid¡¯s all-out strike was just enough to offset thirty percent of the total might of my attack¡­Although it would be sufficient for him to be recognized as the strongest person below the Spirit Severing Realm, he is still far too weakpared to Spirit Severing Realm experts.

    However, the next second, all his bad-mouthing turned into an urge to curse someone¡¯s mother.

    ¡°How¡­How is this possible? Wait. This¡­This is¡­¡±

    The Earth Controlling Devil Star on Ning Fan¡¯s right eye glittered. A jet of evil intent entered into Yan Zhongze¡¯s body when they exchanged blows earlier.

    Ning Fan did not n to use his Yuan Yao World to capture Yan Zhongze. Otherwise, he would really have thirty percent chance to kill thetter as they were so close to each other!

    Since this person did not hold a trace of hostility to Ning Fan, he did not have the need to do so¡­

    However, it did not mean that he could give him the impression of weakness! Because Xu Rushan was watching him!

    ¡°Evil intent?!¡±

    It caught Yan Zhongze off guard. Then, the Earth Controlling Star seemed to have formed a starry vortex on Ning Fan¡¯s right eye. Immediately, the evil intent which entered into Yan Zhongze¡¯s body was activated, transforming into endless Heart¡¯s Devil, troubling him. The color of his face alternated from green and red. In a panic, he hurriedly distanced himself from Ning Fan and travelled away in the form of clouds. In a sh, he returned to the sky. However, just as he stood beside Zhuo Tong, the blood and qi within his body was in chaos. With aggression in his eyes, he banged his chest with a punch. His action instantly weakened much of his aura but only then was he able to expel a mouthful of ck-colored blood which was stained with evil intent¡­

    ¡°The evil intent of Heart¡¯s Devil!¡±

    Yan Zhongze stared at Ning Fan with uneasiness while Zhuo Tong felt a tingling sensation on his scalp¡­ The strength of Ning Fan¡¯s punch was ordinary, but he managed to infuse the evil intent of Heart¡¯s Devil within it¡­This¡­As such, who else dared to have body contact with him?!

    Luckily, the evil intent he had was not much as he just began to collect and condense them. Or else, the evil intent would have crushed Yan Zhongze¡¯s Heart of Dao, critically injuring him!

    This kid¡¯s technique is truly heaven-defying! The evil intent of Heart¡¯s Devil¡­ Is that even something that can be controlled and used by cultivators as an offensive technique?!

    It¡¯s no wonder Xu Rushan is profusely praising him¡­ He must not be belittled¡­

    The onlookers were all bbergasted when they noticed that it was the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor who spurted out blood after their confrontation.

    So this is the power of the strongest man below the Spirit Severing Realm¡­

    Wang Yun gulped. He clearly knew that if he were to be the person who faced the palm, his body would¡¯ve been pulverized or severely injured. However, he did not know that the palm constituted only a portion of Yan Zhongze¡¯s full strength!

    Somewhere in the dark, Xu Rushan nodded his head in contentment.

    Though it is just thirty percent of its total might, not only could he offset Yan Zhongze¡¯s attack but also counterattack his enemy with evil intent. It seems that his power is above my expectations. It¡¯s worth it to befriend him!

    ¡°Little friend, you are already an extraordinary cultivator since you can take Yan Zhongze¡¯s attack head on. As such, if I do my best to assist you with pills, magical treasures and spiritual equipment, it would not be hard for you to kill 150 Fake Wild Beasts when you enter the Secret Realm of the Broken World!¡±

    ¡°Pills, magical treasures, spiritual equipment¡­¡±

    Ning Fan had to retreat seven steps consecutively before he could regain his bnce from the gentle force of Yan Zhongze¡¯s palm attack earlier. Even though he did not suffer any injuries, his face did not look good.

    The difference between genuine Jade Life Body Refining Realm and Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm is vast like the distance between heaven and earth!

    Besides, my body refining technique is still at the Nascent Soul Realm. It¡¯s still too much weaker than Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Techniques.

    My current body refining technique only allows me to withstand thirty percent of Yan Zhongze¡¯s full power. That evil intent is just an act of trickery.

    The evil intent was condensed after I studied Milian¡¯s magical techniques. Now, I only have 11 traces of them¡­ The power of 11 traces of evil intent is equivalent to 11 units of magic power. Although it was enough to breed a Heart¡¯s Devil in Yan Zhongze¡¯s heart and even forced him to hurt himself to expel the evil intent, it was still not enough for him to use it to kill his enemies!

    If Ning Fan had ten thousand traces of evil intent, he would be able to cause distress to Yan Zhongze¡¯s mind with just a look! Also, with such an amount of evil intent, he would be able to rival a Spirit Severing Realm expert in terms of devil qi!

    If he condensed fifty thousand traces of evil intent, he could even take down a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    If he possessed one hundred and fifty thousand of them, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear facing against Late Spirit Severing Realm experts!

    If he had one million traces of evil intent, he would acquire power equivalent to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert!

    But for now, it was too insignificant. With just 11 traces of evil intent, it was only capable of being a means to trick his enemies and Ning Fan never liked such underhanded tactics!

    He could not ept the fact that he could only take thirty percent of Yan Zhongze¡¯s total power!

    ¡°Pills, magical treasures, spiritual equipment¡­They are not enough! I want the Profound Heart of Mother Earth!¡± His eyes turned clear and were filled with determination as he told Xu Rushan through telepathy.

    ¡°The Profound Heart of Mother Earth? This item is iparably precious. With your current strength, you aren¡¯t qualified enough for this old man to give you this item.¡± Xu Rushan frowned.

    ¡°How much is enough?!¡±

    ¡°Five palms! Yan Zhongze¡¯s strongest technique is the Compounded Palm Forces. If you are able to withstand thebined force of his five palms, I promise you that I will give you the Profound Heart of Mother Earth! However, I believe it is beyond your capability since you can¡¯t even withstand one of his full palm attacks!

    ¡°Fine! Five palms! Bring it on!¡±

    Other than Zhuo Tong and Yan Zhongze whom Ning Fan purposely made the telepathy easily essible, none of the Nascent Souls at the scene knew what they were up to!

    Yan Zhongze knitted his brows like Xu Rushan and indifferently stared at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Little friend Zhou, it is true that one has to press forward with indomitable will and courage, however, the stiffest tree is the most easily cracked. At the end of the day, you aren¡¯t a Spirit Severing Realm expert. It would be impossible for you to withstand five of my palms!¡±

    ¡°How would you know without letting me try it?!¡± Ning Fan lifted his face and gazed upon the sky. His long hair danced in the air and a fearsome fighting spirit surged within him.

    I understand now¡­ It is an undeniable fact that my punch is weaker than Yan Zhongze¡¯s palm. But my Nascent Soul Realm Body Refining Technique - Ice Smash and Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm are not the reasons at all!

    The true reason is because my punchcks Divine Intent!

    The reason why my body refining realm is stagnant at the Half-Step Jade Life Realm is because the Jade Life Realm is simr to the Spirit Severing Realm. Once a cultivator reaches this level, he must congeal his own Divine Intent!

    Ning Fan himself had alreadyprehended the Divine Intent of Rain. However, that was too soft in nature and unsuitable to his firm and strong punch.

    Besides, Yan Zhongze¡¯s Divine Intent was the cloud and rain was inferior to it as clouds came before the rain. Naturally, Ning Fan¡¯s divine intent could notpare with Yan Zhongze¡¯s.

    In his right eye, the devil star rotated!

    On his back, the devil marks flickered!

    A monstrous devil prestige converged within his body!

    ¡°In my whole life, I never yielded to anyone, be it Emperor Moksha, the Bone Sovereign, the White Demon Sect, the mysterious True Immortal¡­ if I imbue this unyielding spirit into my punch and form my second Divine Intent, I would then be able to fight against Yan Zhongze! Moreover, I will be able to attain the Jade Life Realm itself today!¡±

    The cold light in his eyes dispersed and was reced by an immense battle intent!

    Yan Zhongze felt shocked for the first time as he saw the look on Ning Fan¡¯s face!

    ¡°This kid wants toprehend the bottleneck of the Jade Life Realm through resisting my attack! There is a surge of Divine Intent slowly congealing in his body¡­ Furthermore, this Divine Intent is rather unusual¡­¡±

    His eyes turned serious. With a wave of his sleeve, he summoned gusts of strong wind that blew all the Nascent Soul Real experts of the other six sects thousands of li* away!

    He touched on a piece of cloud andpletely sealed the vicinity of a thousand zhang* within with his magic power!

    Afterwards, he turned towards Ning Fan with a solemn expression!

    Usually, experts would congeal their Divine Intent by taking inspiration from other living things like flowers, birds, insects, fish and others or discover their concepts from the five elements of heaven and earth. Despite the diversity in the types of Divine Intent, one had to fuse it into his Heart of Dao.

    Clouds were ethereal. Therefore, he was elusive.

    Clouds were unpredictable. Therefore, he had a strange character.

    Clouds were soft and tender. Therefore, he could bend but he would not crack.

    He, Yan Zhongze, was just like a piece of cloud that would adapt himself to circumstances.

    However, currently, the Ning Fan he saw was like a gigantic mountain with a heaven-piercing summit which emanated devil qi that soared high up into the sky! Itpletely portrayed his spirit of being unwilling to concede defeat!

    Ning Fan¡¯s battle intent was unyielding! Not even heaven and earth could make this person submit!

    The current Ning Fan was able to make Yan Zhongze feel oppressed with just his unyielding battle intent. If he manages to congeal a new battle intent, regardless of its type, he would be able to put up a fight against Yan Zhongze!

    Xu Rushan revealed himself and exchanged nces with Zhuo Tong. Both of them rotated their magic power and sealed the activities of the qi of heaven and earth.

    None of the magic power resulted from the battle would be leaked outside. Meanwhile, Xu Rushan wanted to see whether this kid could really withstand Yan Zhongze¡¯s five palms!

    ¡°If he can do it, I will personally present the Profound Heart of Mother Earth to him. But the question is, can he really do it?!¡±

    Yan Zhongze descended to the other Sparrow Ascending Stage. Ning Fan gently stroked the female corpse¡¯s hair as if he was telling her to not worry and leaped over the pool of blood which belonged to Zhao Zijin and into the stage.

    The atmosphere was somber. A massive battle intent rose when the two of them stood at the thousand zhang*rge stage which was made of silver!

    Yan Zhongze moved his palm and Ning Fan clenched his fist!

    ¡°You want to borrow my Cloud Intent toprehend your Unyielding Intent. Fine! I¡¯ll lend you a hand! Just think of it as this old man trying to form good ties with Fellow Daoist Zhou. However, I have a reminder for you. You can¡¯t withstand all my five palms¡­ If you are able to withstand three of them, I will then help you persuade Xu Rushan in giving you the Profound Heart of Mother Earth¡­ The first palm!¡±

    Yan Zhongze gently pushed his palm at the direction of Ning Fan. It looked soft and weak. But the next moment, a st could be heard in heaven and earth. Countless clouds of the ind dispersed and transformed into traces of cloud power! The power of the clouds formed a palm!

    All of a sudden, a thousand zhang* tall palm radiating golden light rushed down from the sky. Wherever it passed by, the sky would be fragmented, exposing the indistinctively ck realm of the void!

    That palm constituted a hundred percent of his power!

    Any cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm would instantly die the moment they came into contact with it!

    When facing the pressure generated by the palm, Ning Fan¡¯s legs turned feeble, showing signs of kneeling down to surrender!

    It was no wonder why Yan Zhongze had not given his all earlier. If he did, Ning Fan would likely be forced to kneel before the pressure of his palm. In a way, that action would breed enmity with Ning Fan as he caused thetter to suffer humiliation.

    Ning Fan was in agony. His knees were in excruciating pain as if they were on the verge of being crushed to pieces. But he deliberately chose to stand on his feet!

    ¡°I must not yield! If I yield, who is going to protect the people who stand by my side! I¡­will¡­not¡­kneel!¡±

    Even if the bones of his knees broke, he was determined to not fall to his knees!

    ¡°Jade Life¡­ Jade Life! That word ¡®jade¡¯ is not about the formation of jade. Instead, it is about the willingness to be pulverized like jade and not yield! Being overcautious and indecisive would only cause the intent of my punch to crumble! Flinching and retreating would only render my Heart of Dao to shatter! I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my body but my intent will never be extinguished. My punch can be pulverized like jade but my heart will never yield! In that manner, only then could I congeal my Divine Intent! In that state, only then could I attain the Jade Life Realm!¡±

    The next moment, he forgot all the pain he was feeling. He forgot everything. In his ears, there was only silence. In his eyes, there was only one gigantic palm from above the sky.

    ¡°Ice Smash!¡±

    He hurled his punch but this time, the ice that froze heaven and earth was ck in colour!

    That color was the representation of his tremendous devil intent!

    Zhuo Tong, Yan Zhongze, Xu Rushan¡­ Each and every one of them had Divine Intent!

    However, what Ning Fan was condensing was Devil Intent!

    Although it had yet to take its form, its aura surpassed that of his Divine Intent of Rain. It was quickly reaching the Seventh Grade and possibly even higher!

 Chapter 226 (1): Jade Life Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 226 (1): Jade Life Realm!</h4>

    ck ice!

    Yan Zhongze¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ice made him feel uneasy. Almost instantly, Ning Fan released a torrent of punches towards the falling golden palm from above!

    *Rat-a-tat*!

    As the punches infused with ice power came into contact with the cloud, a strange, deep sound echoed in the skies!

    He threw a total of twenty-seven punches with each of them making him retreat back a step, as if his body could not withstand the recoil of his punches.

    Every step he made would leave a deep footprint on the silver stage.

    When he threw the twenty-seventh punch, Ning Fan abruptly lifted his head andughed sarcastically!

    ¡°What a good technique - Soft Cloud Quake¡­ But to make me yield with only that palm is barely enough!¡±

    His aura condensed and the cold ice shattered. The ck snow around him scattered as if he just summoned a windstorm and that invisible force dashed directly into the sky! The force of the twenty-seven punchesbined into one and shed with the golden cloud, making it tremble! Cracks appeared and eventually the cloud dispersed into golden light!

    The Jade Life Realm attack! He, Ning Fan,pletely took it on himself!

    At the disappearance of the golden cloud, a strong gust of wind blew across the entire area. Wherever it blows, the grass and trees would break or snap into half.

    ¡°He actually endured a full attack from Yan Zhongze!¡±

    A purple light shed within Zhuo Tong¡¯s eyes. He, the old ancestor of the Purple Charm Gate, was inwardly astonished by Ning Fan.

    Amongst all the thirteen Spirit Severing Realm experts of the External Endless Sea, only Yan Zhongze and Xu Rushan attained the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. That is to say, none of them would be able to directly take on Yan Zhongze¡¯s full-powered attack, other than Xu Rushan!

    To him, this kid had just done something of the impossible!

    He is truly exceptional! Although he has yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm, even Spirit Severing Realm experts would find it hard to defeat him, with all the techniques he currently possesses¡­ Apparently, my decision was right in not hunting him down because of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert from my sect who died in his hands!

    Yan Zhongze¡¯s eye fixed on Ning Fan for a while but he burst intoughter after that.

    ¡°What a wild and arrogant kid! I like you!¡±

    He could see that Ning Fan was just a Nascent Soul Realm expert, despite his Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm. However, Ning Fan was already the strongest person below the Spirit Severing Realm and even dared to challenge him to take his attacks head-on.

    He is already this strong before attaining the Spirit Severing Realm. I suppose that if he really achieves the Spirit Severing Realm, he would overpower everyone in the Internal Endless Sea other than the Seven Venerated!

    Xu Rushan felt an excitement within his heart but he refused to expose it on his face.

    Ning Fan¡¯s punch was more than enough to instantly kill a Fake Wild Beast!

    With such power and all the help I can give him, it won¡¯t be surprising at all for him to kill 150 Fake Wild Beasts in the Secret Realm of the Broken World!

    Moreover, Xu Rushan also realized that the more Ning Fan showed his power, the more he could not see through him.

    On the day I first met him, I could feel the danger of death when I was ten zhang* away from him. It was not his body refining technique¡­ This kid must still be holding something back!

    *Sucks in a cold breath*

    ¡°This Zhou Ming has still yet to reveal all his capabilities even though he faced a Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°Without the use of the Primordial Maic Force, this old man is still able to withstand Yan Zhongze¡¯s ¡®Seven Palms in One¡¯. If this kid is able to withstand Yan Zhongze¡¯s five palms, hisbat power will beparable to that of a Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    All the thoughts that everyone had, Ning Fan did not intend to guess. He shut his eyes, reflecting the twenty-seven punches he threw earlier.

    No! It¡¯s not correct!

    It shouldn¡¯t be in that manner!

    I might be able to offset Yan Zhongze¡¯s one full strike, but I had to throw twenty-seven punches for it. In other words, unconsciously, I am admitting defeat; I am admitting that my punch can¡¯t match Yan Zhongze¡¯s palm!

    This isn¡¯t the unyielding spirit that I should have. It¡¯s clear that I am surrendering even before I threw my punch!

    To others, he might appear victorious but to him, he felt that he had lost¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    He raised his head and red at Yan Zhongze.

    The dark starry vortex in his right eye became even more gloomy.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! This young kid can really cope with my appetite. I seem to have belittled you. Therefore, let this old man give you some enlightenment. This is my self-created technique - ¡®Combined Palms Techniques¡¯!

    Yan Zhongze let out a shout, putting his palms together. The aura emanated from his eyes changed.

    All of a sudden, a loud bang could be heard from the Sparrow Ascending Stage and it copsed. The two of them stood on the ground, directly facing each other.

    Yan Zhongze¡¯s aura rapidly rose. When it reached its peak, two rays of golden light shot out from his palms, piercing through the sky and transformed into another golden print of a palm.

    Two palmsbined together but the power of the palm that formed in the sky was four times stronger than his previous attack!

    ¡°This old man once killed three Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts with this technique. I heard that you killed the three former tower masters who were Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts by yourself too. In spite of that, I don¡¯t think you are able to withstand this attack!¡±

    ¡°Oh really¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was unwavering. His heart was like an enormous ck mountain that would not be intimidated even when it faces Mount Tai, let alone the words from Yan Zhongze¡¯s mouth.

    Unyielding, unyielding, what is unyielding¡­ What should I do to so that I don¡¯t have to submit¡­

    When the sky overturns and the earth sinks, cultivators are like ants. What should I do to not submit¡­

    Ning Fan was struggling within, as if there was a thin but imprable veil to the right answer.

    His bones were already in silver form but he still could not advance into the Jade Life Realm.

    The golden palm print was falling down from the sky at an incredible speed, leaving Ning Fan with no time to contemte!

    The only thing he could do was to follow his body¡¯s instincts.

    Without any hesitation, he delivered 21 punches at the direction of the iing attack!

    For the 21 punches, he used the same amount of force he used to throw each of them as the 27 punches previously. Clearly, the strength he used was not as much as earlier, but after theybined into onerge fist with an aura that was a few times stronger than the previous one!

    The number of punches had reduced but its aura and power intensified!

    When his punch met the descending palm, both of them disappeared and gave out another gust of wind. Ning Fan retreated tens of steps before he could regain his bnce. This time, his eyes brightened!

    ¡°I understand now!¡±

    Meanwhile, a speck of jade color gradually appeared in his soul¡­

    As for his body refining realm, it was gradually advancing into the Jade Life Realm!

    *Gasps*

    Yan Zhongze and the other two Spirit Severing Realm experts sucked in cold breaths together.

    The attack hebined from two palms was four times stronger than the first one. In their eyes, unless Ning Fan hurled 108 punches consecutively, there was no way for him to neutralize it!

    Moreover, they thought that with Ning Fan¡¯s current body refining realm, it would be difficult for him to hurl 108 punches in a brief amount of time andbined them into one attack!

    None of them would expect him to seed!

    Furthermore, Ning Fan only used 21 punches to receive the attack which was four times stronger than before!

    How is this possible?

    Yan Zhongze¡¯s eyes were solemn. During the first sh, he was able to perceive Ning Fan¡¯s means. But in the second confrontation, he could notprehend why thetter only needed 21 punches.

    ¡°Interesting! If you can take this old man¡¯s following attack which is thebination of three palms, I will surely assist you in persuading Xu Rushan to give you the Profound Heart of Mother Earth!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± This time, Xu Rushan was not stubborn with his earlier request and promised Yan Zhongze.

    The more he looked at Ning Fan, the more he could not understand him. However, now he was more certain of one thing - if Ning Fan promises to help him, his trouble would no longer exist.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not reply. He awaited the third attack from Yan Zhongze with more resolution in his eyes, as if he had figured out the right way to counter it.

    Yan Zhongze performed a hand seal, transforming himself into a 500 zhang* tall giant!

    ¡°For this attack, this old man has to use my avatar to use it. Otherwise, I would suffer a heavy bacsh from it, making my body crumble. Little friend, get ready!¡±

    The giant let out a thunderous roar.

    Ning Fan stood still, intending to receive the attack without transforming into a giant.

    Three rays of golden light radiated from Yan Zhongze¡¯s palms and lightning shed in the sky, congealing into a gigantic golden palm!

    This time, its power was nine times stronger than the first attack. It once grievously injured the Spirit Severing Realm expert from the Ying State, the weakest Spirit Severing Realm expert among the thirteen of the External Endless Sea, forcing him to enter into seclusion in order to heal himself for ten years!

    If Ning Fan could take this attack, it would simply prove that hisbat power was at the same level as the weakest Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    However, there was doubt in the giant¡¯s eyes.

    He wondered how Ning Fan¡¯s punches would be able to withstand this attack¡­

    In his mind, he guessed that it would be lesser than 21.

    But why¡­

    Facing the falling giant palm, the Nascent Soul within Ning Fan¡¯s dantian felt like breaking apart. But no matter how strong the pressure of the palm exerting on his body was, he did not yield!

    The Earth Controlling Star in his right eye grew darker. This time, Ning Fan moved back seven steps, with only seven punches being thrown at the direction of the palm!

    The strength he used to throw the punches were insignificantpared to the previous two attacks. However, when theybined into one, a shadow of a mountain emerged in the sky!

    The power of his punch rose to an unimaginable level!

    After throwing punches without rest, Ning Fan had almost depleted all his strength!

    But the seven punches were like seven rays of starlight, prating through the golden palm!

 Chapter 226 (2): Jade Life Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 226 (2): Jade Life Realm!</h4>

    He managed to block the attackbined from three palms!

    Ning Fan coughed up a mouthful of blood as his dantian was wounded just now by the pressure from the gigantic palm above the sky. Even so, his eyes were filled with excitement.

    My assumption is true!

    During the first time, he hadbined 27 punches into onerge fist. Without a single doubt, throwing that many punches used a lot of his strength. However, it was influenced by the thought of submitting unbeknownst to him, making his first attack becking of unyielding spirit.

    On the second time, he only disyed 21 punches. Despite the notable reduction in the strength used to throw the punches which fused into one, the aura and power were much stronger than the previous one!

    During the third time, seven punches had merged into one, increasing the might of his attack to an incredible level!

    The force he used to throw each of the punches remained unchanged throughout the three exchanges. But the aura of his attack rose and so did its power!

    If he were to throw just seven punches at the beginning, the effect would not be as great as his third attack and would have not possessed such aura.

    When his strength reached its limit, it turned into aura. When the aura reached its maximum point, his intent was born!

    Nascent Soul Realm expertsprehended the primordial energy of heaven and earth and the grand momentum of nature. The deeper theirprehension in the grand momentum, the easier it would be for them to congeal their Divine Intent once they attain the Spirit Severing Realm.

    Divine Intent was actually the way to control the grand momentum. In other words, it was a deepprehension about thews of nature.

    Therefore, even though thest 7 punches were not as forceful as the previous attacks, a newly found Divine Intent which had yet to take itsplete shape brought more power to his punch!

    A sudden thought struck his heart. If he could receive one of Yan Zhongze¡¯s palms with just a punch, his aura would then rise to its peak, enabling him to finally congeal his second Divine Intent! Besides, he could also use this chance to advance into the Jade Life Realm!

    ¡°I want to achieve the Jade Life Realm!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with absolute determination, just like what was on his face when he formed his Nascent Soul.

    Yan Zhongze, who was standing on the ruins of the Sparrow Ascending Stage, as well as Xu Rushan and Zhuo Tong who were watching the battle in the night sky, were all deeply amazed.

    Because they could feel a Divine Intent gradually materializing from Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    To their surprise, the Divine Intentcked divinity as it was too ferocious, domineering and violent. Rather than calling it as a ¡°Divine Intent¡±, it would be more appropriate to call it ¡°Devil Intent¡±!

    Devil Intent, the intent that devil cultivators had to congeal when they attain the Spirit Severing Realm!

    It was only then did they realize the reason why the power of Ning Fan¡¯s punch grew stronger while the number of punches he threw diminished. It was because he had now developed a new Devil Intent!

    ¡°Devil Intent¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong¡­ Individuals who can form their Devil Intent must first possess Immemorial Devil Veins and secondly, they must be a devil cultivator who chose the Path of Defiance¡­ All of us had misjudged him. He is actually a truly frightening devil cultivator¡­ Devil Intent. Even in the Internal Endless Sea, there are only a handful of them who were able to congeal it¡­¡± Zhuo Tong heaved a deep sigh.

    As the Devil Intent in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes continued to surge, Zhuo Tong could feel a trace of danger from Ning Fan.

    ¡°This Devil Intent seems to have a high grade. It seems to be at the Seventh Grade but it looks like it is now advancing to the Sixth¡­ The Sixth Grade¡­ In our small Rain World, a Sixth Grade Intent would be considered legendary, though it is verymon in the Four Heavens¡­¡± Yan Zhongze muttered to himself.

    ¡°Fine. Luckily we have sealed this ce down. There should be no one who could spy on Zhou Ming when he was congealing his Devil Intent just now¡­ I will relinquish my request of having him endure five palms. Having the ability to withstand three of your palms is enough proof of his worthiness and I would definitely want to befriend this man at all cost. In my perspective, this person¡¯s cultivation level would never just be limited at the Spirit Severing Realm in his life¡­ If he manages to achieve Void Fragmentation Realm, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be the next ruler of the entire Rain World judging by his character and his will to dominate! Perhaps, he would be the second¡­ Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou!¡±

    Xu Rushan let out a deep sigh. He had already made up his mind. Now, he would wait for Ning Fan topletely congeal his Devil Intent and then, he would offer Ning Fan anything, including all the resources of the Pleasure Devil Sea if thetter needs it!

    But just as he finished speaking, Ning Fan shook his head.

    He lifted his gaze and looked into the sky. Three glittering stars could be seen from his face!

    The Lightning Divine Star, the Earth Controlling Devil Star and the Palm Wood Demon Star!

    ¡°I want to take on the five palms!¡±

    His tone was indifferent and cold. However, when the three stars twinkled together, it formed an inexplicable grandness, making the three respected Spirit Severing Realm experts to exchange nces of awe.

    He has three stars?! How is it possible?!

    Moreover, the attributes of each of the stars are widely different¡­

    Zhuo Tong and Yan Zhongze had no clue. Even Xu Rushan who had a half-formed Divine Star on his forehead could not understand it.

    As a matter of fact, it would be rare to encounter anyone in the Nine Worlds that was able to see through the abstrusity of the three stars!

    Furthermore, it would be even more rare to find anyone other than the True Immortals who could bear the solemnity of the three stars!

    ¡°Do it as promised. Five Palms!¡±

    Although there was nothing unusual about the words he spoke, to Yan Zhongze, it was more like an order that he dared not to go against.

    ¡°This is¡­ Spirit Speech? No. It¡¯s not. But what exactly is this solemnity that restricted me from disobeying it¡­¡±

    Yan Zhongze gulped and for the first time, he felt a heartfelt respect for Ning Fan.

    He did not know that a cultivator who can possess three stars at a time is not a divine cultivator, devil cultivator or a demon cultivator but¡­ a cultivator who practices the Path of the Immortal Sovereign!

    Immortal Sovereign! That was a realm that was unreachable by many True Immortals in their entire lives!

    Anyhow, Yan Zhongze did not have a clue about it. His body reacted naturally to Ning Fan¡¯s order, gritted his teeth and swallowed a secret medicine, making the blue veins on his body stand out even more obvious.

    ¡°Little friend Zhou Ming, thebined attack of the five palms is this old man¡¯s strongest technique that doesn¡¯t need me to hurt myself. If you are able to withstand it, your power would be on par with a Spirit Severing Realm expert who ranks 10th out of the 13 in the External Endless Sea! Combined Five Palms, Soft Cloud Quake, Gold Cloud Smash!¡±

    This time, five rays of golden light shot out into the sky and transformed into a golden sea of clouds which stretched for over a thousand li*. Each and every piece of the clouds did not take the shape of a palm as their force was absorbed into arge mass of clouds which was above all of them.

    The Cloud Intent was adaptable.

    No sign was shown when the palm took its shape.

    Some of the nearby cities were affected by this massive golden cloud which almost caused the buildings to copse!

    The giant then mmed his hand into the ground. The thousand li of golden clouds fell with a screech as if the entire sky copsed!

    This kind of aura was capable of striking fear into the hearts of ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Ream experts. Ning Fan, however, did not have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, they were as peaceful as a cold pond.

    ¡°Clouds. No matter how strong they are, it does not change the fact that they are still clouds¡­¡±

    He muttered to himself. In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, there was nothing to fear on the thousand zhang golden clouds.

    No matter how strong or powerful the clouds might be, they were still clouds and there wasn¡¯t any kind of cloud that could shake a mountain!

    He felt a sharp pain from his back as the devil marks became boiling hot.

    He could also feel a burning sensation from the Earth Controlling Star on his right eye.

    His skin was torn apart; his muscles were broken; his bones were fractured.

    He was badly mutted, and looked tattered with blood all over his body, but the pair of eyes on his face remained as calm as usual.

    All of a sudden, a vast and boundless devil prestige surged, surrounding Ning Fan¡¯s body!

    When it reached its peak, an immense Divine Intent rushed to the skies in the form of ck mist, taking the shape of an enormous mountain!

    Its summit was so sharp that it could pierce through the heavens while its bottom was so huge that it could suppress the abyss of devils!

    The deep and immense devil qi from the ck mist made the hearts of Yan Zhongze and the other two experts tremble in shock.

    That Zhou Ming has sessfully congealed his Divine Intent!

    But what mountain is this?!

    What kind of Divine Intent has he congealed?!

    The Divine Intent of Mountain? No! That is only an Eighth Grade Divine Intent and it¡¯s known for giving the people around a heavy feeling. But this Divine Intent¡­wait¡­ this Devil Intent is solely formed with a fierce unyielding spirit!

    In Yan Zhongze¡¯s entire life, he had never seen such a cultivator who could form an image of a mountain from just his Divine Intent.

    Though he did not know what Divine Intent it was, he could tell that it was a Sixth Grade Divine Intent!

    Because of the grade of Ning Fan¡¯s Divine Intent, his Divine Intent of Cloud began to give way!

    ¡°I am a mountain!¡± Ning Fan shouted.

    He threw a punch which carried a massive devil might to the sky. The next moment, the heavens broke apart and the clouds dispersed!

    The dot of jade color on his soul floated around him, turning his entire soul into the color of jade!

    At that same instance, he stomped onto the ground, breaking through the thin veil to the Jade Life Realm!

    Thebined attack of the Five Palms was twenty-five times stronger than the first attack.

    However, this time, Ning Fan was as steady as a mountain when he received the attack without retreating a step backwards.

    With just one punch, the golden clouds disappeared. Yan Zhongze felt a blow on his chest, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood as he fell down from the sky.

    In his mind, as he reflected about the confrontation earlier, he felt that he could not withstand the punch without using all of his means!

    As for Xu Rushan, he wore both surprised and bewildered expressions.

    It was because he had a feeling that he had seen that image before.

    If he did not see wrongly, that mountain, it was probably the totem that was enshrined and worshipped by Venerated Giant!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this kid is the one whom Venerated Giant is waiting for¡­¡±

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

 Chapter 227 (1): Su Yao, The Fragrance of Mint!

    <h4>Chapter 227 (1): Su Yao, The Fragrance of Mint!</h4>

    Ning Fan sat in a meditative position while regting his breathing in the Profound Jade Pce. The female corpse sat quietly beside him while sewing clothes.

    Three days had passed by ever since the battle. Xu Rushan finally got a satisfying answer from Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan who has now attained the Jade Life Body Refining Realm made a positive response to Xu Rushan¡¯s request. Of course, the Profound Heart of Mother Earth was included in his rewards as well as anything on the Pleasure Devil Ind that Ning Fan wants.

    Pills, magical treasures, spiritual equipment, spiritual iron, human cauldrons, immortal jade, pill recipes, cultivation methods¡­

    Xu Rushan did not decline!

    The first time Xu Rushan met Ning Fan, he requested help from thetter. During the battle at the Sparrow Ascending Stage, he tried to please Ning Fan. However, after he witnessed the image of the enormous mountain summoned by Ning Fan¡¯s Devil Intent, he now felt the utmost respect towards Ning Fan! Moreover, the incident of Zhao Zijin¡¯s murder had been restrained by Xu Rushan. No one had spread a single word about it¡­

    ¡°Xu Rushan¡¯s attitude is rather weird. But I guess he shouldn¡¯t be harboring evil intent towards me¡­ Fine. Now I need topletely stabilize my Jade Life Realm¡­¡±

    When Ning Fan muttered to himself, Yu Long¡¯s respectful tone of voice could be heard from outside the door.

    ¡°This old servant, Yu Long, requests to meet master!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    After gaining Ning Fan¡¯s approval, Yu Long heaved a sigh of relief. He pushed the door with one hand while the other was holding a heavy storage pouch which was bursting at the seams. His eyes shed with admiration.

    ¡°Reporting to Master. The ten thousand years old spiritual herbs that Master wanted have all been obtained. As what Master had expected, none of the stalls run by the Pleasure Devil Sect dared to reject Master¡¯s requests. They granted me whatever I asked. Aside from that, I was also ordered to bring you ten bottles of High Grade Fourth Revolution Pills - ¡®Devil Bone Pills¡¯ which are for molding and refining the body. There are a total of 104 pills. Master, please check and ept it.¡±

    There was no way for him not to admire his Master, a being who did not need to pay a formal visit to Xu Rushan while staying in his territory and even got such expensive gifts in return from the Spirit Severing Realm expert himself!

    104 Devil Bone Pills. I suppose they cost at least ten million immortal jade¡­

    Yu Long was not a fool. No one in the Pleasure Devil Sect would simply gift others suchvish gifts, unless Xu Rushan personally gave the order to do so!

    It was so obvious that Xu Rushan, the Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor of the sect, was desperately trying to please his own Master!

    So a Spirit Severing Realm old ancestor in the External Endless Sea is nothing after all! Didn¡¯t he need to show respect and befriend my Master?!

    Yu Long¡¯s eyes were zing with enthusiasm, thinking that bing Ning Fan¡¯s servant was the best thing that had ever happened to him in his entire life! This time, he was full of joy and even felt a sense of fulfillment when he entered the Pleasure Devil Sect. Furthermore, those who offended his Master took the initiative to seek forgiveness by sending some gifts to him.

    How fun it is to have people sending gifts in that manner?!

    ¡°En. Come in and put the pills and herbs on the table. After that, you may leave. As for the Pleasure Devil Sect cultivators who came to pay me a visit, you will help me entertain them. For all the gifts they are going to give you, please ept and assess them in full detail!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Long put down the storage pouch, closed the doors and politely left.

    For the sudden change of Yu Long¡¯s attitude, Ning Fan gently nodded his head.

    This Yu Long¡¯s cultivation level is not good. His Pill Refining Technique is also ordinary. However, as a servant, he has a clear view of things and a good sense of knowing whether what is or isn¡¯t important. He is quite a trouble-free servant to order around to run some errands for him.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the storage pouch on the table flew into his hands. After he confirmed the items within the pouch, a faint smile formed on his face.

    ¡°I only require ten thousand years old spiritual herbs to refine Facial Restoration Pills. But Xu Rushan gave me fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs. Besides, one pack of it consists of ten herbs. He also knew that I am nning on stabilizing my body refining realm, therefore he gave me 104 Fourth Revolution Pills in order to reduce the time needed to do so¡­ Xu Rushan really showed his sincerity. Truly as expected, it was worthwhile to have gambled my life in receiving Yan Zhongze¡¯s five palms¡­ In this Endless Sea, those without power and refrain from killing would also be hunted down by others. Only those who have great power would not get any trouble even if they¡¯ve killed tons!¡±

    Ning Fan spoke to himself.

    In the past when he just entered the Endless Sea, he was Now, even though he had killed countless people and his enemies were almost chased by the Demon Sealing Sect because he was weak!

    everywhere in the External Endless Sea, none of them dared to take revenge on him!

    The truth was in and obvious.

    A milu2 which always hides in the remote mountains and never hurt anyone would eventually be captured by hunters.

    On the contrary, no one would dare to enter a mountain where a ferocious tiger resides not to mention hunting or taking revenge on them as they were ferocious creatures which see humans as their food, despite knowing full well the habitat of the beasts.

    He, Ning Fan, was not a deer.

    ¡°The Profound Heart of Mother Earth. Xu Rushan said that he would only give it to me after Iplete the mission¡­ The auction will be held ten dayster and as for the mission, there are still half a month to go before the Secret Realm of the Broken World opens. The Secret Realm would only open for half a year. In other words, I must cut down 150 Fake Wild Beasts in about five months¡­ Before what happened in the Sparrow Ascending Stage, it was true that I still had doubts in myself. But after attaining the Jade Life Realm, I can even go against the weakest Spirit Severing Realm of the External Endless Sea. It will only be a piece of cake to kill the Fake Wild Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Now, after stabilizing my body refining realm, I will find Xu Rushan to get some pills and human cauldrons. It will be better if I can increase my cultivation level to Peak Nascent Soul Realm before I enter the Secret Realm, though I don¡¯t have much time left¡­ As for the Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Techniques¡­ Perhaps I can ask for a few techniques but I don¡¯t think I will have enough time to cultivate them¡­ Hmm. I heard that Xu Rushan has also prepared aplete set of Profound Earth Grade spiritual equipment for me¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook the storage pouch, kept the spiritual herbs for refining the Facial Restoration Pills away and took out the bottles which contained the Devil Bone Pills. Without any hesitation, he consumed each and every one of them.

    They were High Grade Fourth Revolution Pills. Their medicinal properties were strong and the devil properties within the pills were tremendous. Ordinary cultivators who consumes these pills to refine their bodies would feel unbearable pain. But for Ning Fan, he felt that the medicinal power of the pills were moderate and they were cool and moisturizing. Aside from that, the Profound Earth Devil Marks seems to respond to the medicinal power.

    ¡°Devil pills, huh? The unique pills of the devil tribes. They are calling out to my devil marks. The person who backs Xu Rushan is Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil Sect. I suppose this Giant Devil Sect must not be ordinary¡­¡±

    Ning Fan cleared his thoughts and put all his focus on digesting the pills.

    Three dayster, when he stepped out of the room and stood in the blowing snow, calmness was the only correct term to describe his face.

    The minor injuries he suffered have all recovered. Not only that, some of the internal injuries were also healed under the effects of the pills. His Jade Life Body Refining Realm had finally stabilized at the First Level. To be more precise, it was actually already one-third of the way to the Second Level!

    Ning Fan raised his hand and wed at the invisible air!

    Suddenly, a heavy gale blew across the sky as if it was going to be torn apart and the ck snow began to fly in reverse, condensing into a shadow of a giant w.

    He did not use any of his magic power in that move but he felt that it exceeded the strength of his physical body.

    To hurt an enemy with force, the force must firste into contact with the enemy.

    To hurt an enemy with aura, the aura must first be incorporated into a technique.

    For intent, however¡­ With his current Jade Life Realm, the strength that he disyed earlier would be able to pulverize even Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    Silence filled the atmosphere.

    In the past, he cultivated a body refining technique which enabled him to transform into a giant. But after he obtained the Corpse Devil Record, the technique emphasized more on increasing the defense of his physical body. The Corpse Devil Record also allowed him to congeal the Earth Star. Combining the Earth Star and the Profound Earth Devil Marks, the current Ning Fan had a different path of cultivation in terms of body refinement.

    He was no longer cultivating to make himself bigger. Instead, the techniques he cultivatedpressed his strength and power¡­

    He no longer needed to fuse tens of punches into one. Instead, he would condense all the intent of his punches into one single punch¡­

    He pped on his storage pouch and took out the secret technique that he got from Milian. After taking a nce on it, he gently shook his head.

    ¡°Having more Nascent Souls does not mean you are powerful. Also, having a colossal body is not a sign of supreme strength. If the techniques one possesses is as many as the clouds and did not master any of them, he would likely destroy his own path due tock of focus¡­ There isn¡¯t the strongest magical technique or ability in the world. There is only the most suitable ability or technique customized for myself. Even if Emperor Moksha was a ten thousand zhang* giant, I, who was only eight chi* tall, severed ten of his fingers with just one of my fingers! The body is small but the aura and intent is strong¡­¡±

    ¡°However, it is still difficult to attain Spirit the Severing Realm¡­ In the entire External Endless Sea which consists of three thousand floating inds, there are thousands of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators but there are only 13 Spirit Severing Realm experts. Those who are able to form their Nascent Souls are people with outstanding talents. However, there may not be even one out of a hundred of them that can attain the Spirit Severing Realm. In other words, talent is just an external factor after all. In order to walk further in the path of cultivation in this world, the only thing one needs is the heart to strive hard and fight!¡±

    Ning Fan stood there in silence for a good while. When his heart became as calm as a pond, only then did he walk down the stairs made of jade and stepped on the snowy ground.

    In the room, the female corpse hurriedly put down her pin and followed Ning Fan.

    She was just like his shadow.

    ¡°Light¡­Go¡­where?¡±

    ¡°To cure Miss Su Yao¡¯s poison. If you follow me, it may be a little inconvenient¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­am¡­okay¡­with¡­it¡­¡± The female corpse firmly nodded her head.

    ¡­

 Chapter 227 (2): Su Yao, The Fragrance of Mint!

    <h4>Chapter 227 (2): Su Yao, The Fragrance of Mint!</h4>

    In thedies¡¯ room of Profound Jade Pce¡­

    Su Yao rested her elbows on the window pane, enjoying the beautiful dark snow which fell down from the sky like cotton. It was all like a dream to her.

    Although she was the sect master of Bi Yao Sect, she had never stayed in any ce like the Profound Jade Pce.

    This pce was owned by the Pleasure Devil Sect used to provide amodation only for Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    She wore a jadeite green long skirt that reached below her knees. Her fair arms which looked like lotus held her delicate cheeks upward and her light eyebrows rose in surprise.

    Usually, her expression was cool like a pool of stagnant water even in the face of disasters. However, a calm person like her would also lose herposure when she was given a luxurious room in this pce.

    All the rooms were built entirely using immortal bricks. Each of the rooms would require at least a hundred thousand immortal bricks with each brick formed from casting ten pieces of immortal jade.

    In other words, a room like this was worth more than a million immortal jade. Moreover, practicing cultivation within this room was more effective than in the external world.

    There was a joss stick lit up in the room. It was known as ¡°Han Su¡± which costs one hundred thousand immortal jade each. It was rumored that lighting up this joss stick would help cleanse the heart and mind of a cultivator from their Heart¡¯s Devil and increase their state of mind.

    Even the water that she drank and bathed was the pure spiritual liquid that was obtained by condensing spiritual qi. A cup of that kind of water was worth ten thousand immortal jade¡­

    She clearly knew the reason why she could enjoy such extravagant treatment, and it was all because of¡­

    Zhou Ming!

    A person who could make the Pleasure Devil Sect try to befriend him at all cost¡­

    ¡°Zhou Ming. I really can¡¯t see through his mind¡­ What is his rtionship with Sister Suqiu? He is said to be a pervert who made love to countless women and the number of human cauldrons he has is innumerable like the clouds and rain. But why did Sister Suqiu still maintain her purity¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have sworn an oath in front of him that day. Now, I guess I am his human cauldron already. Is he going to pluck me? If he does, what should I do¡­Should Imit suicide?¡±

    Su Yao let out a gentle sigh. She had been through a lot in order to achieve the Nascent Soul Realm. She was reluctant to be plucked by anyone, not to mention losing her virginity. It would be extremely heart-wrenching.

    However, if what she imagined really does happen, she would still obey her vow and serve Ning Fan as promised. After that, she would still choose to kill herself¡­

    But as she thought of Ning Fan plucking her, the aphrodisiac poison that was temporarily suppressed became unrestrained.

    Chastity Falling Powder¡­ Is there any other ways to cure it other than losing my chastity¡­

    Her original undisturbed face immediately flushed red and an unbearable heat spread throughout her body, making her weak and powerless.

    A mouthful of warm breath lightly blew out from her lips, carrying the fragrance of mint.

    Under her skirt, her slender legs gently rubbed against each other and a few wet patches could be seen on the cloth.

    It was as if a powerful devil force was seducing and controlling her. Against her own will, she moved her slim silky hand down to her skirt, lifting its edge with her fingers. She then ced her hand on the part between her thighs, groping it gently.

    ¡°This is¡­inappropriate¡­¡±

    Su Yao bit her lips. She rotated the Profound Gate Mind Technique with the intention of clearing off the built-up lust in her mind.

    However, the profound technique that was always effective against the Heart¡¯s Devil becamepletely useless in her situation. It did not diminish even the slightest bit of the lust aroused by the Chastity Falling Powder.

    ¡°No¡­ How could I, the dignified sect master of Bi Yao Sect, do such a thing to myself¡­¡±

    She bent over and lied on the table beside her, feeling extremely shy to the point of nearly killing herself. From her perspective, masturbating was an immoral act that would only bemitted by promiscuous women.

    What upset her even more was that she was unable to resist the urge¡­ Her hand just kept rubbing the soft and sensitive part between her thighs, making it wet and greasy.

    *Moan*

    She let out a deep moan. Her slender, long fingers prated deeper into it as if breaking through a thinyer protecting the opening. Although she did notpletely destroy it, a trace of blood flowed out from the sides.

    Her brows tightly knitted as she felt the pain which made her regain a little bit of her consciousness.

    What she saw was her almost destroying her own virginity under the effect of the poison.

    Guilt was stered all over her face.

    ¡°Have I just¡­degraded myself¡­¡±

    She mocked herself in a contrite tone and quickly stopped doing it. She held a bronze mirror in her hand and looked at her own pink-red cheeks and started ming herself inwardly. All of a sudden, Ning Fan and the female corpse arrived at her door. As they witnessed the scene within her room, the female corpse remained as calm and nk as usual. Ning Fan, however, shot her an entric look.

    ¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t havee at this time. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you¡­¡±

    *Crack*

    The bronze mirror slipped from her hand and fell onto the floor. Su Yao cried out in surprise and stood up from the chair in panic. Her half-worn underwear which had arge wet patch and some traces of blood slid down.

    ¡°Zhou¡­Zhou Ming! This is thedies¡¯ room. How could you, a man, enter at will?! Be¡­Be¡­Besides, don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door before entering¡­¡±

    Su Yao squatted on her heels, trying to cover her bottom part with her long skirt. Her eyes were filled with both embarrassment and anger.

    ¡°Knock on the door¡­ But Su Yao Xianzi seems to have left the door open while you were enjoying yourself. Even though this is thedies¡¯ area, it would still not be good to be seen by other female cultivators. It¡¯s better that Su Yao Xianzi makes sure the door is closed first before you do that next time¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen anymore!¡±

    Su Yao bit her lip lightly. She was not willing to masturbate at all. It was all because of the poison. Despite that, leaving the door ajar was still a serious mistake¡­

    Furthermore, it waspletely out of her expectations that Ning Fan who disappeared for a few days would appear at this time¡­

    I wonder if he saw my¡­

    If he did, then I really need a ce to hide myself¡­ It¡¯s too embarrassing!

    As she thought that she had been caught in the act by Ning Fan, her heart began to race. The aphrodisiac poison which finally ceased just now because of the pain she felt red up again.

    *Moan*

    This time, shepletely lied down on the ground while her hand tried to lift the skirt and made its way to the sensitive part below her skirt.

    She shut her eyes in misery. To her, she would rather die thanmit such disgraceful act before a man!

    It is Zhou Ming who stands right before me. He is a man who is notoriously known as a pervert. After seeing me in such a state, I think he would likely take advantage of me¡­

    Just as she was in a state of anxiety, Ning Fan frowned and waved his hands to shut the door and windows.

    ¡°Weiliang, guard the door. I will cure her now¡­¡± He ordered the female corpse.

    Su Yao¡¯s eyelids quivered.

    Cure my poison? It seems that my guess is correct. This Zhou Ming really wants to have sex with me¡­

    Suddenly, she felt that the hand that was stroking her private part was grasped by Ning Fan. The next moment, she unconsciously felt that she was being carried to her bed.

    ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­ I haven¡¯t decided yet¡­¡± This moment, she turned into a weeping beauty as tears streamed down from her eyes when she imagined that she would be plucked by Ning Fan and lose her virginity forever.

    In that split second, she no longer viewed herself as a sect master or a devoted cultivator of the righteous path, but a helpless woman who was going to lose her purity to someone.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Did I say that I want to pluck you?¡±

    Ning Fanughed and flicked her forehead, causing her to shudder in shock.

    ¡°Chastity Falling Powder. This poison is deemed to be incurable. But as long as you haven¡¯t destroyed the hymen1, there is still a way to cure it. On the other hand, having sex with you will only momentarily cure it and the poison will imprint in your heart and soul for the rest of your life, making it impossible to be cured. In fact, it will turn a woman who is ready to die to preserve her chastity like you into a licentious whore¡­ If I came a littlete, I suppose your hymen would have already been destroyed by your own hands and will have been ced in grave danger¡­¡±

    Fortunately, when Su Yao lost control of herself earlier, her fingers did not damage much of her hymen.

    After searching Milian¡¯s memories, Ning Fan found out that this poison was not like any other ordinary aphrodisiac poisons. Women affected by those poisons could be cured by having sex with them but that method would only worsen the women who were afflicted by this poison. It was why this poison was considered incurable by many.

    If the woman did not fulfill her sexual urge, she would die because of lust.

    If she had sex, the poison would then enter into her bones and veins, deeply rooting itself within her, turning her into a sex ve.

    Milian nted such poison because he did not n to give Su Yao any chances to break free from this poison.

    Otherwise, Ning Fan would simply detoxify her by having sex with her.

    Tomon people, there was no solution for this poison.

    But Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Locket which could restrain any form of bewitching techniques and aphrodisiac poisons was able to cure this poison without the need of taking her virginity.

    Besides, Su Yao was a good woman. If her virginity was forcefully taken away from her, allowing the poison to overwhelm her, it would be a waste to lose someone like her¡­

    In a way, Su Yao could be considered half of a human cauldron to Ning Fan. He would not stand and watch a woman of honor like her to fall low.

    A female had two mouths. One on the top and the other on the bottom. Since he could not detoxify her from the bottom, he could only cure her from the top.

    Su Yao became slightly unconscious under the effect of the poison. She thought that Ning Fan was going to pluck her, so she kept pushing him away with her powerless arms. All of a sudden, Ning Fan pinned her arms down against her body and kissed her on her lips.

    Her body shuddered and she immediately regained consciousness. As she saw Ning Fan kissing her, she hurriedly closed her mouth and teeth out of nervousness.

    What should I do¡­

    Because of the close distance between the both of them, her nostrils were filled with Ning Fan¡¯s manly smell, which made her face burning hot.

    ¡°Are you a little more conscious now? Then, please cooperate with me. It will only be a kiss. There¡¯s no need to take your virginity¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even if you are my human cauldron, I will never hurt you when you are in difficult times¡­ Let¡¯s leave it to next time. The next time I pass by Bi Yao Immortal Ind, I wille and find you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It was truly a joy to her as she did not need to lose her chastity today.

    However, when she thought of what Ning Fan said just now, her heart¡­ was a little worried¡­

    If, if¡­it¡¯s only a kiss¡­

    Su Yao closed her eyes once more. This time, she did not show any signs of resistance.

    In her opinion, all aphrodisiac poisons could only be cured by making love, let alone a powerful poison like the Chastity Falling Power.

    This Zhou Ming can actually take advantage of me right now and take away my purity. However, he chose to cure my poison with a kiss. Such an attitude is 10,000 times better than those upright gentlemen in smart clothes.

    This time, it should be the third time he saved my life.

    Su Yao¡¯s expression became unnatural and her voice were soft like mosquitoes buzzing in the air, ¡°Thank you¡­ The next time when I¡­when I am ready, I will fulfill my promise¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Stick your tongue out¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Su Yao stuck out her pink, satiny tongue from her lips, revealing just the tip.

    She had no clue of how sticking her tongue would help in curing her poison but she still did it anyway.

    But at the next second, her eyebrows raised and her eyes widened in terror.

    Her tongue was sucked into Ning Fan¡¯s mouth¡­

    ¡°Wu¡­Wu¡­!¡±

    The fright she felt in her heart was unprecedented.

    Despite that, there was a kind offort that she had never felt before.

    This kind of feeling was called a first kiss and she, Su Yao, had never experienced it before throughout her life.

    Her tongue carried a whiff of fragrance simr to that of peppermint.

 Chapter 228 (1): Xu Qiuling

    <h4>Chapter 228 (1): Xu Qiuling</h4>

    As their lips and tongues came into contact, Ning Fan sucked the poison into his own body, turning it into nutrients for his Yin Yang Locket.

    A long whileter, their lips moved away as Ning Fan let go of Su Yao. He wiped off the saliva on his mouth while his eyes continued to stare at Su Yao, thinking of the pleasant scent from her body.

    ¡°I heard that Sect Master Su Yao cultivates the wood element cultivation method - Green Lotus Record. The cultivators of that method are said to possess the natural scent of mint even without the need of putting on perfume. Sure enough, the rumors are true.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    After receiving suchpliments from Ning Fan, Su Yao did not know whether to be angry or grateful to him.

    Her body which was previously weak and feeble gradually regained its strength because of the disappearance of the poison.

    But she could still feel Ning Fan¡¯s body temperature on her lips.

    As she thought of how Ning Fan detoxified her by sucking the poison out of her body and into his, she could not stop herself from being touched.

    The Chastity Falling Powder might only be an aphrodisiac poison to women, but it was a lethal venom to men. Not to mention how Ning Fan sucked the poison out of her, just his kind intentions of risking his life to save hers was enough for her to pledge to marry him.

    However, pigs would be flying in the sky if she were to fall for him that easily after just meeting him several times.

    Even so, she would never be able to erase Ning Fan¡¯s shadow from her heart after what she had experienced.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She slowly got up from the bed and tidied up her messy hair. After making herself neat, she gave Ning Fan a cool smile, just like a green lotus.

    ¡°When I save someone, I don¡¯t save them for nothing. If you really want to thank me, then show me your sincerity the next time I visit Bi Yao Sect. Moreover, there is still residual poison within your body. But with your Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to expel it from your body. Take a good rest. I still have things to handle. So please excuse me¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to leave already?¡± Su Yao instinctively asked without being fully aware of what she had just said. The next moment, she realized how unsuitable and ambiguous her question have been.

    At such a time in such a ce, her words might be misinterpreted as her implying that she wanted him to stay in her room and rest for the night¡­

    As she tried to exin, she saw that Ning Fan did not even take it to heart. He smiled without uttering any words from his mouth. He then walked to the table in front of the window and wrote something. After that, he held the female corpse and walked out of the room, vanishing in the snow.

    The heavy stone in Su Yao¡¯s heart was finally lifted¡­

    However, when she saw how Ning Fan held the female corpse¡¯s hand, she felt slightly disappointed¡­

    When Ning Fan arrived earlier, she was fearful of him. But when Ning Fan left, she felt lost.

    She ced her hands on her lips, recalling how she had been forcefully kissed by Ning Fan just now. Just as those scenes resurfaced in her memories, her face turned reddish.

    ¡°Being kissed¡­ Can this be considered as me losing my virginity?¡±

    Her thoughts were in confusion.

    She stood up and lightly walked towards the window.

    A smooth stone pressed against a piece of white paper. There were a few words written on it. The words were made up of strokes that were both sharp and swift and disyed a sense of grace and vigor, revealing the strength and style of the writer¡¯s character.

    Those characters were excellently written.

    Throughout her seven hundred years of cultivation, Su Yao had seen and studied different kinds of people. Therefore, she knew how to judge a person through his words.

    Those short, one-lined characters written using ink contained the verve that was capable of ruling thends under the heavens, making Su Yao¡¯s eyes sh in awe.

    ¡°Good handwriting¡­¡±

    The handwritings were indeed nice. However, the message contained in the words made Su Yao¡¯s face flush in awkwardness and angrily spat a curse on him.

    ¡°A lonely woman who masturbates is not wrong. Simrly, being selfish is not wrong as everyone has their own devils in their hearts.¡±

    *Pah* I thought this Zhou Ming was a decent man. But the message he implied is so improper¡­

    What does he mean by ¡°a woman who masturbates is not wrong¡±¡­?

    How is such a shameful act not considered a wrongful deed¡­?

    Wait. He really saw it, didn¡¯t he?!

    ¡°He said he wants me to thank him the next time hees to Bi Yao Sect¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­he wants me to¡­have sex with him¡­¡±

    Su Yao¡¯s hands quivered as she carefully kept the paper.

    She bit her lip with worry filling her eyes.

    ¡­

    After a short while, Ning Fan had cast aside the matter about Su Yao.

    Other than pleasing women, he still had much more important matters to do.

    Fortunately, with Yu Long as his servant, he did not need to entertain the cultivators who came to pay him a visit. To him, those unnecessary and superfluous formalities should be handled by his servant as he should focus on cultivating and killing others!

    The auction would begin in another 7 days. Before that, he wanted to meet Xu Rushan.

    He was able to wait a little longer to get the Profound Heart of Mother Earth. However, he wanted to keep all the human cauldrons that would be auctioned for himself first.

    If there is a chance, he would also want to get his hands on the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron he heard from the rumors too!

    Plucking a Nascent Soul Realm human cauldron would grant him approximately 20 to 30 units of magic power.

    But plucking a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron would grant him at least 500 units of magic power!

    With his current cultivation level, he would be able to retain much more magic power if he consumes the Green Phoenix me, giving him nearly a hundred units of magic power.

    This sizeable Pleasure Devil Ind should have a lot of pills that can increase the cultivation level of Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    If everything goes smoothly, Ning Fan would be able to umte enough magic power to break through to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm¡­ But regarding the specifics of the n, he would only know after meeting with Xu Rushan.

    Besides, the spiritual veins and spiritual minerals of this ind had plentiful of the gold element. No other ce would be better than this for Ning Fan to cultivate the second finger of his Sword Finger.

    However, if he were to cultivate that technique, he might cause the ind to lose most of its spiritual power. If that happens, Xu Rushan might see Ning Fan as his enemy and the oue would be unfavorable to Ning Fan.

    Since this Xu Rushan treated me quite well, it would be more appropriate if I consult him for his suggestion, just like the saying goes, courtesy demands reciprocity.

    In the snow, his movement might not be fast but his body appeared to be floating like a ghost.

    asionally, his body would almost turn into a gust of green smoke that floated in the air.

    Every step he made was like a man strolling idly in a courtyard. However, each of his steps would make him disappear into green smoke and instantly reappear thousands of li* away.

    This kind of movement technique was much more profound than teleportation. It resembled the Instant Shift technique of a Spirit Severing Realm expert, though it was still way slower than that of the Spirit Severing Realm movement technique.

    After passing by another market, he reached the border checkpoint of the external part of the ind. Beyond the gate, it would be the forbidden area - the internal part of Pleasure Devil Ind¡­

    Ning Fan passed through each and every line of defense of the checkpoint but none of the Nascent Soul Realm experts were able to discover his intrusion.

    When his shadow emerged in the mountain which was suspended in midair - the Blissful Summit, the Gold Core Realm guards of the mountain were deeply shocked.

    ¡°Who, Who are you?!¡±

    When they recognized that the man who came was the person whom Xu Rushan ordered to treat with utmost respect, the guards only felt relieved. Even so, they still could not restrain themselves from bing awestruck by the terrifying movement technique of the young man before them who trespassed the border checkpoint unnoticed.

    ¡°Greetings to Young Master Zhou! The old ancestor has orders that Young Master can directly enter the internal hall once you arrive.¡±

    They knew that Ning Fan¡¯s surname was Zhou but they have not been told that his full pseudonym was actually Zhou Ming.

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head and brought the female corpse with him into the mountain.

    The Blissful Summit was a mountain of spiritual minerals. It was one hundred thousand zhang* tall. From afar, the mountain appeared to be glistening due to its ck glossy surface. The inside of the mountain had been hollowed out to build a pce-like room.

    On both sides of the passage to the mountain, a slew of weapons and magical treasures were attached on the walls. The force that maized gold and iron was the Primordial Maic Force.

    Along the path, Ning Fan counted the number of weapons on the wall. In total, there were more than a hundred Supreme Grade Magical Treasures. That is to say, at least a hundred Nascent Soul Realm experts had once been defeated and killed by Xu Rushan.

    Xu Rushan might be temperate in his attitude towards Ning Fan, but his attitude actually depended on the people he was faced with.

    When hemitted a brutal ughter in the External Endless Sea, maybe Ning Fan had yet to be born into this world.

    When they walked into a remote area of the mountain, the path was split into multiple entrances.

    In his current location, if he spread his spirit sense to probe the paths, he would definitely be injured by the Primordial Maic Force. He gazed at each and every path in front of him, trying to figure out the way. All of a sudden, a female servant emerged and approached him.

    ¡°Miss, may¡­¡±

    Before he could raise his question, the maidservant took the lead to speak to him.

    ¡°Is Young Master lost?¡±

    ¡°Er. Yes.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, please follow me¡­¡±

    Her eyesnded on the female corpse beside Ning Fan, feeling astonished by thetter¡¯s absolute beauty. However, her astonished look was immediately reced by strangeness.

    Why did this Young Master bring a woman when he¡¯sing to attend the Mistress¡¯ appointment to admire the beauty of flowers¡­

    Ning Fan did not think much about it.

    He did not ask where they were heading and he just quietly followed the maidservant, thinking that this maidservant was someone who was sent by Xu Rushan to guide him.

    Their path was not straight at all. They had to turn left and right as if they were climbing a mountain. When they finally reached the peak of the mountain, their faces immediately brightened up.

    Whiffs of flower scents blew against their faces, entering their nostrils. The dark, gloomy path finally turned into a beautiful and enchanting backyard garden.

    The pots which held those nts were carved and adorned in a natural manner. There were the rare grasses of the mortal world; the immortal flowers of the cultivation world; and also colorful butterflies dancing around them.

    Tens of elegant and good-looking young masters were discussing about the nts in the garden while enjoying the beautiful scenery. They acted like they loved nts but if one took a closer look, impatience filled their eyes.

    A sweet-sounding melody filled the air from a path deep within the garden. There was a perg there and a person ying a qin2.

    Two maidservants stood cautiously beside the yellow-robed girl who was closing her eyes while passionately plucking the unfretted strings on her qin.

    ¡°Hmm? Herees another ¡®profit-seeking person¡¯?¡±

    Her sense of hearing was extremely acute that she was able to hear footsteps from distance, though it did not interrupt her.

    But when she continued to listen, she found out that there were actually two persons.

    One of them had soft footsteps, showing her light bodyweight while the other one¡¯s footsteps were rather heavy and firm.

    I suppose they must be a man and a woman.

    ¡°Which Young Master is interesting enough to bring another woman here while trying to please my father in order to marry me¡­¡± Xu Qiulingughed but her eyes remained shut while her fingers continued to dance on the qin.

    This ce was Xu Qiuling¡¯s personal garden.

    The other men should have been invited by Xu Rushan himself to discuss about the marriage of her daughter, Xu Qiuling. If Xu Qiuling took a fancy on any of the young masters and nodded her head in approval, Xu Rushan would immediately proceed to n her marriage.

    Unfortunately, there was no one she liked.

    The only person whom she looked highly of was the man that appeared out of nowhere in the market that day - the elegant and unconventional young man who did not reveal his name.

    ¡°Mistress. Please have a look. This newly arrived Young Master is quite handsome. However, he seems to be a married man as he had brought another woman here¡­ The woman is also extremely beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°Superficial appearance is like the floating clouds. People will get old in the end no matter what¡­¡± Xu Qiuling let out a faint sigh. Even though her maidservantplimented the young man, she did not bother to open her eyes.

    ¡°After Mistress attains the Spirit Severing Realm, there will be lots of pills for the Mistress. How will Mistress ever get old? I believe Mistress will look young and beautiful forever¡­¡±

    ¡°Humans may not age but the heart will. On a simr note, even if the appearance remains the same, the heart won¡¯t¡­ These people are merely seeking benefits from our sect through marrying me¡­ Look at all the men who came to admire the flowers. Which of them harbor no ulterior motives and only love flowers like me? All they want is my father¡¯s power¡­ Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea who hunger for my father¡¯s power showed up¡­¡±

    ¡°Mistress. This servant heard that one of the Seven Sons, Young Master Zhao, from the Profound Virtue Sect had been murdered. After that incident, the remaining six left this ind immediately¡­¡±

    *Beng*

    The string on the qin broke.

    After a moment of silence, she kept the qin and took out another new one and continued plucking the strings.

    Then, she said in a cold tone, ¡° Oh¡­ He¡¯s dead? Zhao Ziji may look refined and elegant on the surface but deep inside, he was wicked. An elegant person will never survive in the External Endless Sea. A wicked person, who does not possess true strength, will only be a buffoon who performs antics. It isn¡¯t strange at all that he would die. However, I wonder who murdered him. Besides, is that Young Master involved?¡±

    Aspared to Zhao Zijin, it was obvious that Xu Qiuling was concerned about the young master whom she met for the first time by chance in the market.

    However, her maidservant did not reply to her. As a servant, there was no way that she could know the details of an incident like that.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan waspletely unaware. Without doing anything, he was already defined as a secr young master who fawned upon the rich and powerful persons by Xu Qiuling.

    Moreover, hepletely had no idea that his presence was deeply etched into her heart.

 Chapter 228 (2): Xu Qiuling

    <h4>Chapter 228 (2): Xu Qiuling</h4>

    Some women would spend the rest of their lives silently waiting for you to be their soul mates, and it¡¯s because of your demeanor that had unconsciously attracted them even though they don¡¯t even know your name.

    Xu Qiuling let out another faint sigh. Her hands remained on the qin plucking the strings but this time, she opened her mouth and sang. Her voice was soft and gentle, harmonizing the melody of the qin.

    ¡°I opened my eyes all night long, thinking it would repay your faded smile. Blowing off the candle and walking to the shadow of the flower in the moonlight. Ten years had passed, I could still feel you; ten years had passed, my heart still beats for you¡­¡±

    There was the feeling of regret hidden within her voice; a regret that she did not have the chance to know the man.

    As her voice echoed in the air, each of the young masters cocked their ears as excitement filled their expressions.

    This Mistress Xu suddenly sang. Could it be that her heart was touched by someone among us?

    Otherwise, based on her cool and indifferent attitude, she would disdain singing for others.

    When her voice reached into Ning Fan¡¯s ears, it could not stir him up with much emotion, though it was pleasant to hear.

    He was not uncultured but there was a lot of time he did not know how to enjoy such arts and culture. In fact, he did not find anything worth examining in this garden full of exotic flowers and rare grasses. Also, he did not know why this voice which could only be barely considered sweet could make the young masters feel that excited.

    Ning Fan then realized that he hade to the wrong ce.

    Maybe the maidservant mistook me as a young master who hase to attend the gathering of Xu Qiuling.

    Actually, he held a good impression of thatdy but that was it.

    However, Ning Fan did not intend to immediately leave. Instead, his gaze swept across all the young masters in the garden. When there was no sign of the six sons, his lips curved into a smirk.

    Zhao Zijin is dead but the other six aren¡¯t here¡­

    The reason why the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea came to the Pleasure Devil Sea from far away was because they were also invited to this gathering and also, they all carried the intention of pleasing Xu Qiuling. But in the end, after one of them died, the other six chose to escape.

    Of course they fled for their lives since they did not appear in the garden.

    If it was not Yan Zhongze, it must be Zhuo Tong who hastily escorted the six of them away, fearing that I will wipe out the remaining six of them out of rage.

    Maybe it¡¯s the cause for the absence of the six sons in this garden.

    It seems that my devil prestige has even struck fear into the hearts of the Spirit Severing Realm experts of the External Endless Sea.

    Escorting the disciples to flee by night¡­ Hmm. Interesting.

    I have seen both the flowers and the people here. There¡¯s no meaning for me to stay any further.

    He held the female corpse, intending to walk away but to his surprise, she shook off Ning Fan¡¯s hand and reached out for a Bell Orchid and plucked it.

    When the greyish Bell Orchid was broken away from its stem, it rang sorrowfully.

    Suddenly, all the young masters turned towards them with a shocked expression.

    There are maniacs who dared to pluck Mistress Xu¡¯s favorite flower?! Are they courting death?!

    ¡°Hey! Which n are you from? How dare you pluck Mistress Xu¡¯s orchid?!¡±

    Multiples fierce and unkind stares focused on them. However, the female corpse had no idea of what was happening. After she plucked the dark orchid, she wore it on her ears.

    She then turned towards Ning Fan and shot him a pure, innocent look adorned with a broad smile.

    ¡°Light¡­Is¡­it¡­nice?¡± She eagerly asked as if she wanted to get apliment from him.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s nice. But you¡¯re really a troublemaker¡­¡±

    Ning Fan rubbed her hair andughed.

    She plucked the flower and it was the most treasured flower of Xu Qiuling¡­

    I wonder if that Xu Qiuling would turn into a lioness and find trouble with me.

    Xu Qiuling stopped singing. The melody of the qin ceased to echo in the air as if it heard the wail of the broken orchid. Her eyebrows knitted in annoyance and she opened her cold-piercing eyes.

    ¡°Which young master would be so cruel to my orchid¡­¡±

    As she was going to severely criticize the person, she suddenly became tongue-tied. The grief and built-up wrath in her eyes instantly turned into surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    It¡¯s you?

    All of the young masters from well-known families who expected to witness Ning Fan¡¯s misfortune were bewildered. Their expectations did note into reality.

    Moreover, after Mistress Xu saw Ning Fan, she did not reprimand him for plucking her favorite flower at all. On the contrary, the grief she had in her eyes earlier turned into happiness.

    Everyone began to harbor hostility towards Ning Fan.

    Who is this guy?! He seems to have sessfully seized Mistress Xu¡¯s heart!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Weiliang was not being sensible earlier as she had just plucked your flower¡­¡±

    ¡°Weiliang is your wife? She has such a nice name¡­ Since the damage had already been done, I can¡¯t do anything about it. But I wonder what made youe to Qiuling¡¯s flower house. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me that he hase to talk about marriage with me?

    It was too embarrassing for her to open her mouth and directly ask him that question. Her mind turned nk but deep inside, she felt a hint of sweetness.

    The sweetness she felt was because the unknown young master, whom she had been longing for, had appeared.

    The nkness of her mind was because the young master already had a wife¡­

    ¡°Weiliang? Yea. I guess she could be considered as my wife¡­¡±

    A wistful look appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    If there was no female corpse, he would have been already dead in Ning City. It was him who tarnished her purity. Therefore, he felt responsible for her.

    ¡°Light¡­Me¡­Your wife?¡±

    The female corpse pointed at herself. Herrge, round eyes looked confused. Obviously, she had no idea about what the word ¡°wife¡± meant.

    ¡°Yes. Wife.¡±

    That lost look on her face made Ning Fan feel sympathy for her. He then patted her head, feeling more determined to help her recover herplete soul.

    He turned towards Xu Qiuling and said, ¡°I apologize for my impoliteness. Actually, this Young Master Zhou is not here to attend the matter regarding Mistress Xu. I was just¡­lost¡­¡±

    *Giggle*

    Xu Qiuling covered her mouth with the sleeve of her robe as she could not hold back a smile at Ning Fan.

    When she found out that Ning Fan did note for her, she felt a little down. However, that sounded more appropriate as bringing a wife toe and seek a marriage alliance could be considered an impertinent act towards Xu Qiuling. If that really is the case, she would be even more disappointed.

    After hearing Ning Fan addressed himself with the surname Zhou, she secretly remembered it.

    Oh. This Young Master actually has the surname Zhou.

    But it waspletely out of her expectation that Ning Fan would tell her that he was lost.

    This young master seems to not be concerned much about his own embarrassing situation.

    He really is a strange man.

    ¡°Where do you want to go? Let me, Qiuling, personally guide you there¡­So that you won¡¯t get lost again and enter the rooms of the otherdies in this mountain by mistake. If not, my father is going to be angry with you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit ridiculous. Mistress is the daughter of an important man. Having Mistress as Young Master Zhou¡¯s guide seems to be a condescending act.¡± Ning Fan cast her a smile.

    Thisdy is quite interesting.

    ¡°It will be fine¡­ Xiao Ling, see the visitors out!¡±

    She indifferently ordered one of her maidservants. From the beginning till now, she did not even cast a nce upon the other young men.

    In the entire garden, it seemed like only Ning Fan was the only man who got her attention.

    Each of the descendants of the noble families also came to seek a marriage alliance. However, all of them were ¡°chased away¡± by Xu Qiuling in an ignorant manner. Naturally, they felt dissatisfied.

    They were envious of Ning Fan, especially when they saw the dignified mistress of the Xu Family stoop to offer to guide him.

    For what?!

    For what reason is this man being treated like that after what he had done?! Why would he even be appreciated by her?!

    ¡°This friend. Can you please at least tell us your name?!¡± A few of the young masters from the powerful forces asked in an assertive tone.

    ¡°You won¡¯t wish to know my name. Because the previous person who asked my name had already died. I suppose you all should know who thete Zhao Zijin was¡­ If any of you want to follow in his footsteps, by all means, please.¡±

    *Suck in cold breaths*

    The expressions of each of the young masters changed after listening to Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    One of the Sevens Sons of the External Endless Sea, Zhao Zijin, from the Profound Virtue Sect had met a sudden death. All of them had at least heard about it. Besides, any news about his death was sealed off by the top ten sects, let alone the information of the person whomitted the murder. That fact alone was sufficient enough to show that the murderer was a person who either possessed heaven-defying power or had an extremely influential background that could force the top ten sects to keep it confidential!

    The murderer is this young master before our very eyes?!

    If it really is him, he is someone whom we must never offend!

    Those who were acting tough and bold earlier immediately kept their mouths tightly shut because of Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    In a way, it was a good thing as it saved Ning Fan the effort of killing a group of insignificant beings that wereparable to a group of kittens and puppies.

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s tiny mouth was slightly agape. She had never imagined that the gentle and elegant Ning Fan was capable of killing Zhao Zijin.

    However, neither did she think Ning Fan was lying nor his action was sinful in the External Endless Sea.

    In a ce like this, if you aren¡¯t capable of protecting yourself by killing others, you will then end up dead, getting killed by others¡­ This is the undeniable sad truth about the cultivation world.

    However, if he can kill Zhao Zijin, then his cultivation level should at least be at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm.

    Past memories shed and surfaced in her mind.

    In the past, she secretly erased Zhao Zijin¡¯s spirit sense tracking seal on Ning Fan.

    In the past, she reminded Ning Fan to be more cautious in the External Endless Sea.

    In the past, she also tried to entice Ning Fan with just ten thousand immortal jade for the Bell Orchid.

    Now, everything she did seemed to be unnecessary.

    If he truly is a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, what I did should beughable in his eyes.

    Her face blushed in shyness. She wished to have a ce to hide herself right now.

    ¡°Young Master seems to hide a lot about yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°However, I still can¡¯t match the Mistress¡­ This ce is named as the Grave of Flowers. But it is not for burying flowers. Instead¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes turned red as if she was holding back something mncholic to herself. In the next second, the sudden sadness on her face faded, reced by a calm smile.

    ¡°Young Master truly understands Qiuling. Let me be frank with Young Master. What you said is true¡­¡±

    Yes. I, Xu Qiuling, don¡¯t have much time left.

    Yes. This ce was prepared to bury me¡­

    But he saw through it.

    He truly is the person I am waiting for after so long. But he appeared a little toote¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mistress going to lead the way¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah. I almost forgot about it. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Where does Young Master want to go? I am willing to lead you to every ce including where my father stores his magical treasures and pills, but of course except for the women¡¯s living area¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ning Fan could not help butugh.

    This Qiuling resembles Lan Mei a lot.

    After meeting each other for just several times, she is willing to bring me, a stranger, to Xu Rushan¡¯s treasure room and pill room.

    People say that women¡¯s hearts tend to be extroversive. But not to mention my true name, I have even yet to tell her myplete pseudonym.

    The good feelings she has for me seems to have developed too fast.

    She sure is an interestingdy, isn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Actually, I have something to discuss with Senior Xu. I hope you can lead us there.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Qiuling frowned as if Ning Fan made things difficult for her.

    ¡°Am I troubling you?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not¡­ But today my father is going to entertain an important guest. He is a devil lord in the External Endless Sea whomitted innumerable murders and vited countless wives and daughters. He is cruel, ruthless and he had done every heinous crime. Young Master must be extra careful to not provoke him when meeting himter¡­ Otherwise, even if Young Master is a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, you might¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm. Thank you for your concern, Mistress Qiuling. I will take note of that¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not know whether to cry ofugh.

    Is my reputation that bad?

    As for Qiuling, when she heard Ning Fan calling out her name, her face flushed red uncontrobly.

    He just called¡­my name¡­

    In the envious eyes of many young masters, Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling entered into the internal hall of Blissful Summit.

    That was the ce where Xu Rushan entered into secluded meditation. It was a forbidden area where no ordinary people or personnel could enter, including them!

    Ning Fan left a favorable impression in the eyes of Xu Qiuling and was able to enter.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the young masters were guided to the door and were sent home.

    Now, they no longer dare to hate Xu Qiuling or Ning Fan out of jealousy.

    The first one was the daughter of a Spirit Severing Realm expert while thetter was a ferocious devil lord who imed to have killed one of the seven sons.

    They could not afford to provoke either one of them!

 Chapter 229 (1): Evil Luo Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 229 (1): Evil Luo Mountain</h4>

    On the long-winded path on the mountainside, Ning Fan, the female corpse and Xu Qiuling walked together.

    All the guards and maidservants who saw Xu Qiuling on their way would immediately courteously greet or salute them.

    Naturally, no one would question Ning Fan¡¯s presence.

    At first, Xu Qiuling did not talk much and would only asionally mention things like nature, flowers, birds, insects and fish. With the memories of Emperor Ancient Chaos, Ning Fan could be considered a person of boundless wisdom and knowledge. Sometimes, his words would make Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes sh in surprise.

    ¡°Young Master really is a refined schr¡­¡±

    ¡°Refined schr, huh¡­¡±

    Ning Fanughed.

    If she finds out that the so-called refined schr is actually the devil lord of the External Endless Sea whom she detests the most, I guess she would probably be very depressed¡­

    At the same time, Ning Fan meditated in silence, pondering the entricity of Xu Qiuling¡¯s body.

    This Xu Qiuling is going to die very soon¡­Hmm¡­

    If Ning Fan was not wrong, there was a domineering gold element spiritual power within her body which was draining her life force away. She might look bright and energetic on the surface, but she would possibly die at any moment given her current condition.

    As for the gold element spiritual power, it should be¡­

    He lightly knitted his brows.

    I think I will have to save her too.

    Of course, it was mainly because of the great benefits he could obtain. He also did not want thisdy to die.

    At the end of the winding corridor was a gigantic light-red door made of bronze.

    Xu Qiuling stopped outside of the door and took a deep breath. She took out a red bronze pass and uttered a few incantations on it.

    Immediately, the enormous door trembled and turned into a red virtual shadow and disappeared.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou. My father is in the hall. When you meet my father, you must speak cautiously¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mistress. And don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

    Xu Qiuling was worried in her mind. After all, in her eyes, her father was a person with a capricious mood and treated killing people as simply cutting down hemp. Even if Ning Fan was a cultivator with outstanding talent, his life would still be in danger if her father turned mad.

    Judging by the time, Father should still be entertaining the devil lord, Zhou Ming¡­ Would that fearless and reckless man kill Young Master Zhou?

    She hesitated on continuing to guide them into the hall. But to her surprise, when the door opened, there was no one like the devil lord in her imagination. Instead, there were only two old men who seemed to be waiting for someone. As they caught sight of Ning Fan, they did not feel weird at all, as if he was the person they were waiting for this whole time. Immediately, they stood up and cupped their fists to greet him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, you¡¯ve finally arrived. We have been waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Brother Zhou has finally arrived!¡±

    One of the voices belonged to Xu Rushan while the other one was Yan Zhongze¡¯s.

    As their voices fell, the two Spirit Severing Realm old ancestors vanished into green smoke and dashed out of the hall to wee Ning Fan!

    ¡°Father, you¡­¡±

    Xu Qiuling was literally shocked by them. In a way, thisdy who was always calm and indifferent looked rather cute especially when her face was filled with surprise.

    It was beyond her expectation that her father and Uncle Yan from the Wind Treading Sect who were both dignified Spirit Severing Realm experts personally weed Young Master Zhou¡¯s arrival!

    Originally, she was worried that this Young Master Zhou would provoke her father or Uncle Yan. But based on what she saw, her father and Uncle Yan seemed to be more than happy to see him. There was not even a hint of unhappiness¡­

    Deep inside, an extremely absurd thought surfaced in her mind.

    Don¡¯t tell me the Young Master Zhou who is standing beside me now is the person whom my father and Uncle Yan have been waiting for¡­Is he Zhou Ming?

    ¡°Impossible¡­ How could Young Master Zhou be the notorious Zhou Ming¡­ Moreover, even if Young Master Zhou is the devil lord Zhou Ming, my father and Uncle Yan¡¯s attitude towards him is overly courteous¡­¡±

    When Xu Rushan greeted Ning Fan, he slightly bowed his body. It might look insignificant but it actually showed his heartfelt respect towards Ning Fan! In the past, the only person whom Xu Rushan respected in that manner was Venerated Giant. But today, it was towards Ning Fan¡­

    It¡¯s just too abnormal!

    As for Yan Zhongze, when he cupped his fist, he secretly moved half a step backward. Though it was just a movement of the leg, it meant that deep inside him, he actually held fear towards Ning Fan. His body reacted in that manner out of caution!

    A dignified Spirit Severing Realm fears a junior cultivator and has to be so cautious when facing him?! That¡¯s just too unusual!

    Xu Qiuling could not figure it out no matter how hard she tried.

    She turned to look at Ning Fan as if she was seeking an exnation.

    ¡°May I be so bold to ask what Young Master Zhou¡¯s name is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I did not reveal my name although we have met a few times already¡­ My name is Zhou Ming.¡±

    Zhou Ming!

    He is¡­ Zhou Ming?!

    This is what that devil lord whom I hate so much looks like?!

    ¡°How¡­Howe¡­¡±

    Xu Qiuling silently stared at Ning Fan with her eyes which were full of confusion. She just could not ept this sudden contradicting truth.

    This gentle and refined young man before me is the devil lord who struck fear into the hearts of every cultivator of the External Endless Sea?

    He is clearly a man with good behavior. Howe he¡¯s said to be an adulterer whomits every evil crime?

    Qiuling knew that her father was going to meet the devil lord Zhou Ming today.

    Aside from that, her father had asked her to meet that Zhou Ming earlier but she resolutely rejected him.

    She was reluctant to even see him.

    But if the person my father wanted me to meet is Young Master Zhou, I would reconsider my choice¡­

    ¡°You really hide a lot of things about yourself¡­¡± Xu Qiuling let out a faint sigh.

    She had spoken something simr when they were in the Grave of Flowers. But the feelings she had when she spoke it now waspletely different from the previous time.

    So this Young Master Zhou is actually Zhou Ming, the person who can make my father and Uncle Yan lower themselves to befriend him. I¡¯ve underestimated him¡­

    No matter how bad his reputation might be, Xu Qiuling was more inclined to believe her own eyes. The Zhou Ming she saw was a lively, elegant man who gave no heed to what others thought of him at all¡­

    But when she thought of the unpleasant words she told him about Zhou Ming and the reminder she gave him, she did not know whether he would take it as an offense or not.

    A hint of anger filled her heart. Inwardly, she med Ning Fan for not telling her his full name, causing her to make a fool out of herself in front of him.

    However, she could understand why Ning Fan chose to hide his name from Xu Qiuling.

    He did not want me to fear him because of his identity.

    Xu Qiuling was perplexed and her expression hardened. For a moment, she seemed to not know how to face Ning Fan after knowing that sudden shocking fact.

    As for Ning Fan, he cupped his fist out of courtesy in return to the two Spirit Severing Realm experts but his eyes turned solemn.

    Xu Rushan seems to be showing excessive respect to me¡­ There must be a reason for it. All in all, he should not harbor any malice towards me.

    In regards to Yan Zhongze, it¡¯s normal for him to put up his guard when facing me. The single punch I used to neutralize his five palmsbo attack is nearly strong enough to offset his seven palmsbo attack. The impact of that punch alone had even caused him to suffer injuries. As such, it isn¡¯t considered something abnormal.

    The absence of Old Ancestor Zhuo Tong from the Purple Charm Gate gave Ning Fan a confirmation about his earlier guess.

    Yan Zhongze is here but Zhuo Tong isn¡¯t. Thetter is probably escorting the six sons to return to their respective sects to avoid any misfortune.

    ¡°Hehe. I can tell Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s intentions in meeting us. Let¡¯s have a long discussion about it in the internal hall. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    The extensive bronze hall was full of strange marks engraved on the wall. In the middle of the hall, there were a seat for the host and some seats for the guests beside it.

    They did not exchange much greetings. Instead, just as they had upied their seats, Xu Rushan took out an ancient-looking map and spread it on a table made of bronze.

    ¡°Please have a look, Fellow Daoist Zhou. This map shows the periphery of the Secret Realm. It is approximately 70 million li*. I have witnessed Fellow Daoist¡¯s strength and I know the reason why Fellow Daoist came today. This old man has prepared somevish gifts for you. Apart from that, if Fellow Daoist has some other things that you need, this old man will grant it to you, as long as it will be helpful to you in your mission. However, I want to have a word of assurance from Fellow Daoist. After looking at the map, how confident are you in hunting down 150 Fake Wild Beasts within 5 months?!¡±

    What?! Did I hear correctly?! Father is pleading Young Master Zhou to enter the Secret Realm of the Broken World and hunt 150 Fake Wild Beasts?!

    Xu Qiuling slightly gaped in astonishment and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Does he know what that Secret Realm of the Broken World is? It¡¯s an extremely dangerous ce where even the lives of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts would be at risk. Besides, being able to kill one of the beasts would make you an exceptional being among the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Now, Father wants him to kill 150 of them? What a terrifying number¡­ Furthermore, he needs toplete that mission within only 5 months? How could it be possible?!

    She had heard before of Zhou Ming¡¯s conspicuous notoriety. Also, she had heard how umonly strong he was, making him the strongest cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm. Even so, she still thought that her father was too reckless by asking Zhou Ming to risk his life by entering into the Secret Realm.

    As her gazended on the ancient map, her scalp had gone numb just by seeing the mountains and rivers which were thickly dotted in red.

    Each of the red dots represented one Fake Wild Beast. All the information on the map was gathered by one of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts from the Pleasure Devil Sect who had entered the Secret Realm several times. Even though it might not bepletely urate, it would be unlikely for it to be wrong.

    This map only revealed the outer part of the Secret Realm. In spite of that, there were at least three massive groups of them, constituting of hundreds of them residing in that area.

 Chapter 229 (2): Evil Luo Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 229 (2): Evil Luo Mountain</h4>

    Hunting 150 Fake Wild Beasts within five months. Even my father would at best only have 70% assurance in aplishing that mission if he¡¯s the one who enters the Secret Realm¡­ I wonder how sure he is inpleting this mission¡­ No matter how strong he may be, he is not a Spirit Severing Realm expert after all.

    ¡°Originally, I only have 70% assurance. But now that I have the map, I can somewhat perform sneak attacks and avoid risky confrontations. That¡¯s why I¡¯m 80% confident in seeding.¡±

    What?! He is that confident of himself?

    Xu Qiuling was inwardly astonished. Though she knew Young Master Zhou for only a brief period, she could tell that he was not a person who would try to gain the people¡¯s favor by saying something impressive¡­

    If he says 80%, then there is no reason to doubt him. Having such confidence in hunting down 150 Fake Wild Beasts in just five months¡­I guess even my father will only be 70% certain of doing it himself. Could it be that this Zhou Ming is stronger than my father?

    ¡°Only 80%¡­¡± Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze exchanged nces. A hint of anxiety could be faintly seen from their eyes.

    Eighty percent assurance¡­ Is Father still not satisfied even though he already has such a level of confidence?

    How high exactly is Father¡¯s expectations on Zhou Ming?!

    ¡°Precisely. The reason I im to only have 80% assurance is because Senior Xu only showed me the map of the outer part of the Secret Realm. If any of the ferocious beasts within the inner part of the Secret Realmes out and hinder me from killing the Fake Wild Beasts, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able toplete the task given to me.¡±

    The affairs of the world are always changing and unpredictable. If Ning Fan could not see what¡¯s within the inner part of the Secret Realm, he could not guarantee thepletion of the mission.

    ¡°Oh I see¡­ If that is Fellow Daoist¡¯s concern, I think you can be at ease. There wouldn¡¯t be a single beast from the inner part toe out and disturb Fellow Daoist. This is because there is a formation light that separates the inner and outer areas of the Secret Realm. With that formation on, nothing would be able toe out of there¡­That ce might hold the truth as to why the Fake Wild Beasts can grow in such a rapid manner. But none of us really knows since there¡¯s no way for us to get inside it¡­¡±

    ¡°Formation Light?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows knitted together.

    The Secret Realm of the Broken World has a formation within it? It obviously holds some secrets inside waiting to be unraveled. But as long as it does not obstruct me from carrying out my mission, it will be fine.

    ¡°If there is no other potential disturbance, I can assure Fellow Daoist Xu that I can aplish your mission.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Very well¡­¡±

    Xu Rushan heaved a sigh of relief. If Ning Fan who has Jade Life Body Refining Realm do not even have 100% assurance of aplishing it, maybe there would not be any other expert below the Spirit Severing Realm that could fulfill the impractical mission assigned by Venerated Giant.

    ¡°Now, Fellow Daoist, please see what this old man has prepared for you. If you find anythingcking, just tell me!¡±

    Xu Rushan stood up with an awkward expression. He shook his head bitterly and pped his hands twice. Immediately, 12 beautiful female cultivators with curvy bodies simr to an hourss politely walked out from a room.

    All of them were human cauldrons with unrivalled beauty, not to mention their exemry bewitching techniques. As they arrived in front of Ning Fan, they lined up in an orderly manner and greeted him together.

    ¡°Greetings to Master¡­¡±

    Each and every one of the women¡¯s cultivation levels were at the Nascent Soul Realm!

    To Xu Rushan, gifting women as human cauldrons to another man in front of his own daughter was surely not a matter worth being proud of. It was no wonder Xu Rushan wore an embarrassed expression.

    However, Xu Qiuling appeared to be quite used to it. Among the devil cultivators, gifting human cauldrons to others could be considered amon practice after all, though she did not like it¡­

    But Xu Qiuling found out that these 12 women were all the remaining Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons of Pleasure Devil Sect.

    Father gifted all of them to Young Master Zhou. Is he nning on not auctioning them anymore?

    ¡°The 12 of them grew up in my Pleasure Devil Sect since they were young. Each of them has umon bodies and are extremely suitable to be plucked¡­ I heard Fellow Daoist Zhou used to cultivate with the help of human cauldrons. Therefore, are my gifts enough to satisfy Fellow Daoist?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was emotionless. Within his heart, he let out a faint sigh.

    To him, the twelve Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons together was a really expensive gift but what made him feel disappointed was that there was no sign of the Spirit Severing Realm female cauldron anywhere.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist wants the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron?¡± Xu Rushan asked, as if he saw through Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but it might be quiteughable¡­¡± Ning Fan bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ This old man isn¡¯t actually trying to be stingy. However, this Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron was captured by the Giant Devil Sect within the Internal Endless Sea. She had quite a powerful influence. If Fellow Daoist obtains that human cauldron, it may not be a fortunate thing, it might be a disaster instead¡­¡±

    Xu Rushan did not exin further what he meant by disaster. Obviously, there was some secret surrounding the woman.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Fan did not prolong the conversation and turned towards the 12 women.

    ¡°From now onwards, all of you will be my human cauldrons. If you don¡¯t betray me, I will never mistreat you! At least, I can assure you that you can live the rest of your lives in peace!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Master for sparing our lives!¡±

    The meaning that Ning Fan was trying to convey was clear: If you don¡¯t betray me; I won¡¯t kill you. The most I will do is to pluck you.

    To the female cauldrons, it was indeed good news. So it was only natural for them to express their gratitude to him.

    However, Xu Qiuling¡¯s feelings feltplicated. She disliked Ning Fan for keeping the human cauldrons. But from the perspective of a devil cultivator, she felt that Ning Fan was kinder than the others. At least, he would not kill, gift or resell them after using them¡­

    Yes, Ning Fan did ept the 12 human cauldrons but it did not mean that he would give up on the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron.

    How exactly does she look like? I guess I would only know about it during the auction. If I really want it, I can just bid it with tons of immortal jade.

    After seeing Ning Fan epting all the human cauldrons without a hint of joy on his face, Xu Rushan put on an awkward smile.

    It seems like they¡¯re not enough to buy this Zhou Ming¡¯s heart.

    But he also has a point. To Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, 12 Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons was considered a hefty gift. To Spirit Severing Realm experts, however, they aren¡¯t worth anything.

    Xu Rushan stood in silence for a moment. Then he pped his storage pouch and took out a set of silver armor which sparkled with silver light.

    When he showed it to Ning Fan, a slight reluctance filled his face, as if he felt it painful to just give it away. Meanwhile, Yan Zhongze¡¯s eyes zed with mes when he saw that armor.

    ¡°This is¡­theplete set of spiritual armor that Fellow Daoist Xu mentioned before?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened a little. In his eyes, thisplete set of spiritual armor was rather exceptional.

    ¡°Precisely! This set of spiritual armor is known as the Armor of the Silver General. It was thest piece of fine work done by a Spirit Augmentation Master who is already deceased. The entire set consists of seven parts: boots, bottom wear, upper mail, carpal armor, spiritual ring, spiritual pendant and a spiritual helmet. They are all at the Low Profound Earth Grade. The boots can increase your speed. The upper mail can increase the defense of the body. The carpal armor can enhance your physical strength. The spiritual ring improves the primordial power of the five elements. The spiritual pendant enhances resistance against bewitching technique andstly, the spiritual helmet can block attacks aimed at your Sea of Consciousness. With thisplete set of armor and Fellow Daoist¡¯s Jade Life Body Refining Realm, Fellow Daoist can even block a few attacks from a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert. Moreover, if the seven of them recognize you as their master at the same time, Fellow Daoist can activate the divine ability - Spiritual Formation¡­¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Formation?¡± Ning Fan raised one of his eyebrows. This set effect of the spiritual equipment set was equivalent to that of the First Level of Jade Life Realm. Besides, by wearing this set of spiritual equipment, it was enough for him to directly withstand Yan Zhongze¡¯s five palmsbined attack.

    ¡°Correct. Each part of the spiritual equipment contains a portion of the ability which is sealed off when they are not together. When all of them recognize you as their master, the ability will then be activated. That ability - Spiritual Formation, would speed up the recovery of your magic power by one level. Furthermore, when the seven stars fuse into one, it can condense the Heavenly Spiritual Power and congeal into a Heavenly Spiritual Sword to kill your enemies. Fellow Daoist would find out more about it in the future when you manage to gain their recognition¡­ Regarding the greatness of this set of armor, I only have onement. Assuming Fellow Daoist has yet to attain the Jade Life Body Refining Realm, if Fellow Daoist obtains the recognition from this set of armor, it would not be difficult for you to put up a fight against a Spirit Severing Realm expert! Even this old man would not be willing to fight against you¡­¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­ But can Fellow Daoist Xu exin to me what the emblem of a devil mountain on the spiritual armor means?¡±

    Ning Fan believed that Xu Rushan was not lying. This set of armor truly was powerful.

    But what made him doubtful was that such remarkable spiritual armor should not be in the hands of Xu Rushan, an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    Maybe thisplete set of spiritual armor is not as simple as just a gift.

    There was a devil mountain emblem imprinted on the silver armor, as if it was a representation of a powerful force.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s guess was not wrong, there must be a special meaning by wearing this set of armor. It would then be difficult for him to take it off.

    That mountain is rather familiar¡­ It does resemble the Profound Earth Devil Mark on my back!

    In the past, Ning Fan could not understand why Xu Rushan was so respectful towards him. Now, he could indistinctly know the reason.

    Perhaps it¡¯s rted to the devil mountain!

    Furthermore, he only started to behave in that manner after I have condensed my new Divine Intent and summoned the image of the devil mountain.

    What exactly is that mountain?

    ¡°Let me be frank with Fellow Daoist. That is an emblem of the Giant Devil Sect of the Internal Endless Sea. This spiritual equipment was given by Venerated Giant. And about that mountain, it¡¯s called Evil Luo Mountain! Does Fellow Daoist have any idea about it?¡±

    ¡°Evil Luo Mountain¡­¡±

    When Ning Fan uttered those three words, he could faintly feel the devil marks on his back burning.

    My devil marks must be closely rted to this Evil Luo Mountain¡­

 Chapter 230(1): Defeating Stone Warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 230(1): Defeating Stone Warrior!</h4>

    In the Profound Jade Pce, Ning Fan stared at theplete set of silver armor and his eyes began to fill with seriousness.

    Evil Luo Mountain¡­

    Ning Fan did not know anything about that mountain. However, Xu Rushan seemed to have found a satisfying answer from him.

    ¡°Is this the reason why he suddenly became so respectful towards me?¡±

    After having Ning Fan promise to undertake the mission, Xu Rushan fulfilled whatever items Ning Fan requested for with no hesitation.

    Other than the 12 Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons and theplete set of Profound Earth Grade spiritual armor, Xu Rushan also gave him 50 million immortal jade, 20 Fourth Revolution Pill recipes, 5 Fifth Revolution Pill recipes, 3 Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit and 50 Heavenly Primordial Pills.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan had also been given innumerable pills for restoring his magic power.

    He also obtained a Mortal Void Realm spiritual iron which possesses the ability ¡°Fire Spirit¡±. This spiritual iron could greatly enhance the power of magical treasures with the fire element. However, it was clearly unsuitable to use it to augment his Lightning Whip as it could only be enhanced by spiritual iron with ¡°Gold Spirit¡± or ¡°Lightning Spirit¡±. Although ¡°Fire Spirit¡± was indeed not of the right element for the Lightning Whip and has currently no need for it, he would never think about returning it to Xu Rushan since it was already in his hands.

    Aside from that, he also received two Profound Heaven Defective Treasures.

    What Ning Fan never expected was for Xu Rushan to give him the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth in advance. Other than the Profound Heart of Mother Earth, Xu Rushan hadpletely granted him all the rewards ording to their agreement.

    200 drops of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth¡­ 2000 units of magic power!

    If he manages to consume all of them, he could advance straight into the Peak Nascent Soul Realm!

    However, there was one fundamental problem that he faced: time. No matter what he chooses to refine, be it the Profound Liquid or the other items such as the Heavenly Profound Pills, Dao Fruits or Green Phoenix me, it would be very time-consuming.

    Among all the alternatives he had to increase his cultivation level, the fastest and most time-saving approach would be plucking the human cauldrons.

    The next second, he shook his Cauldron Ring and summoned a Nascent Soul Realm female.

    ¡°I need to pluck you, but I will allow you to keep your cultivation level at the Gold Core Realm.¡± He spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Thank you Master for deciding on not killing me. Please be gentle, Master¡­¡±

    Five dayster, Ning Fan plucked the Profound Yin of all the 12 Nascent Soul Realm women he received from Xu Rushan. His magic power increased by 215 units, amounting to a total of 675 units.

    The reason why the magic power he gained from plucking the women was lesser than what he expected was because he wasted too much of his Yang Essence, which diminished the effect of plucking.

    Plucking Nascent Soul Realm women isn¡¯t easy after all.

    After plucking all the Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons of the Pleasure Devil Sea, I suppose it will be rare to find any Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators in the External Endless Sea other than in Bi Yao Immortal Ind.

    He pushed the door open and exited his room. The female corpse behaved as obedient as usual, quietly following him from behind.

    Ning Fan lifted his head, gazing into the vast sky. The wind and snow graduallypressed the aura surrounding Ning Fan into his body.

    The increase of his magic power sharpened hisprehension towards the primordial power of heaven and earth.

    For ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, firstly, they had toprehend the grand momentum and then identify the bottleneck of advancing to the Spirit Severing Realm. Only after they attain the Spirit Severing Realm would they thenprehend their Divine Intents. However, what Ning Fan did was exactly the opposite of what wasmon practice.

    Before the auction, there are two more things to do!

    Firstly, cultivate the Second Finger of Sword Finger!

    Secondly, refine the Armor of the Silver General!

    He pressed his hands down on the ground and used Soul Extraction.

    This time, however, he was not after the soul of the ind, but half of the entire gold element spiritual power of the ind!

    The Joint Joyous Immortal Ind was not arge ind. With his current cultivation level, he was capable of extracting half of the power of the whole ind!

    Suddenly, a tremendous amount of gold element spiritual power entered into his body through his right hand, threatening to blow up his entire body.

    At that very moment, the Joint Joyous Immortal Ind was in chaos. Countless old monsters found out that the spiritual qi of the ind had be abnormally thin for a moment!

    Only experts at the Spirit Severing Realm could sense that someone performed the Soul Extraction ability and drew out the spiritual qi of the ind!

    Who¡¯s that?! That person has mastered the Soul Extraction ability?!

    Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze turned into green smoke and flew into the sky. Ning Fan once obtained Xu Rushan¡¯s approval to draw out half of the spiritual power from the ind. Therefore, they naturally knew it was likely to be Ning Fan¡¯s doing. But they were inwardly astonished by his capability of performing that technique.

    Meanwhile, there were four other Spirit Severing Realm experts who appeared in the vast darkness, bathing in the ck snow. All of them wore imposing expressions.

    Under the influence of the Primordial Maic Force, they carefully spread their spirit sense, trying to find out the expert who extracted the soul of the ind. But no matter how hard they tried, their efforts were fruitless.

    It was because Ning Fan had already entered into the Yuan Yao World after he obtained the gold element spiritual power of the ind.

    How could a Spirit Severing Realm expert of the external world discover his presence when he was in a chiliocosm?

    In the Yuan Yao World, Ning Fan¡¯s body radiated gold light just like a man made of gold when he was encased by a massive amount of gold element spiritual power.

    He strenuously pushed the gold element spiritual power into the second finger of his right hand in order to initiate his cultivation of the Second Finger.

    First Finger, Mountain Crush.

    Second Finger, Heaven Breaker!

    The golden man sat down on the ground in a meditative position. As the gold element spiritual power was gradually forced into the tip of his finger, it brightly glowed, making it look like a mini version of the Sun.

    The gold element power is already sufficient.

    However, no matter what Ning Fan did, he could not unleash the power from his finger to perform the technique.

    He felt as if there was an invisibleyer hindering him from performing the technique.

    He pondered in silence as thousands of thoughts ran through his brain. But in the end, an idea struck him.

    There¡¯s something that can¡¯t be understood by just using my head.

    I¡¯m afraid that I will need to understand the essence of the technique through battle.

    He ordered the female corpse to retreat to a safe distance. After that, he temporarily suppressed the spiritual power amassed on his finger and took out a stone statue from his storage pouch.

    With a wave of his hand, the stone statue grew into the shape of a human and slowly regained its consciousness.

    ¡°Listen, Stone Warrior!¡±

    When Stone Warrior was still barely conscious, Ning Fan gave out his orders with his tone carrying an immense aura, making the empty eyes of Stone Warrior immediately be filled with shock and astonishment.

    ¡°This aura is really strong! It¡¯s almostparable to that of a Spirit Severing Realm expert! You are just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator but why would you have such powerful aura¡­¡±

    In the next second, Stone Warrior only realized at this time that the ce he was in now was a chiliocosm. Besides, he was familiar with this ce even though it had undergone aplete change and had been restructured by Ning Fan.

    ¡°This is¡­ This is the Mistress¡¯ Yuan Yao World! Impossible! How did you get your hands on the Yuan Yao Jade?! What have you done to my Mistress?!¡±

    ¡°Bei Xiaoman is safe now. I have fulfilled my promise and became a Feudal Ranking Pill Master of the Lost World Pce. Besides, when Bei Xiaoman was injured, I treated her injuries. As for this jade, I took it from her hands and she did not resist.¡±

    What a joke. Her masturbation clip was in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. Of course, Bei Xiaoman would not dare to resist.

    Stone Warrior hurriedly ced his hands on the trace of blood on his be. It was Bei Xiaoman¡¯s blood, which was given to him when he, a spiritual puppet, recognized her as his master.

    Only after discovering that the blood was safe and tranquil did Stone Warrior feel relieved. However, he was not convinced at all about what Ning Fan said that he had saved Bei Xiaoman. Even so, he reluctantly believed that Ning Fan did not harm her.

    Ning Fan frowned lightly.

    Now, it seems that Stone Warrior really is not that loyal to me after all. It would be quite troublesome to use him.

    If my power bes far greater than Stone Warrior, I might as well just return him to Bei Xiaoman, since his loyalty is not directed towards me.

    As for Bei Xiaoman, she is already my human cauldron! It makes no difference to give such benefits to a human cauldron of mine!

    ¡°Fight me!¡±

    In Ning Fan¡¯s right eye, the Earth Controlling Devil Star shed and a monstrous devil intent billowed from his body and dashed into the sky, congealing into a ck evil mountain that shrouded the heavens. In a sh, Ning Fan¡¯s shadow emerged at the summit of the mountain.

    ¡°FIGHT ME!¡±

    His eyes looked down at Stone Warrior. At this very moment, Stone Warrior who was made of stones and soil sensed an overpowering pressure from Ning Fan. Currently, in Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan was no longer human. Instead, he saw thetter as a mountain; an evil mountain!

    ¡°This is¡­ Devil Intent! But what grade is it?! No, it¡¯s not of the Eighth Grade. The Seventh Grade¡­ Wait¡­ No¡­It¡¯s actually of the Sixth Grade! This kidprehended a Sixth Grade Devil Intent within a short period of time when I was unconscious?!¡±

    Thest time when Stone Warrior turned into a statue, Ning Fan was still at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. This time, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power had increased quite a lot. Not only that, what Stone Warrior was unable to believe was that Ning Fan who originally possessed the Eighth Grade Divine Intent of Rain now obtained a Sixth Grade Devil Intent.

    Under that devil intent, Stone Warrior¡¯s body trembled violently. His Divine Intent of Mountain was nothing before Ning Fan¡¯s evil mountain!

    He felt as if his ruler was in front of him!

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s have a fight!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned icy cold. He nned to make Stone Warrior his opponent andprehend the Second Finger through this battle.

    As his cold-piercing eyes met Stone Warrior¡¯s, thetter who was never easily shaken despite facing great changes in the past felt his heart sped up in anxiety.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He was left with no other choice but to obey Ning Fan¡¯s order.

    Despite what he felt, deep inside, he still did not think that Ning Fan would be able to win against him.

    He could tell what Ning Fan was up to. However, he was unsure whether the ability Ning Fan was trying to grasp was strong.

    All in all, Stone Warrior was confident that he would not lose to Ning Fan!

    ¡°Bring it on! I was born to fight!¡±

    At the foot of the evil mountain, Stone Warrior erged and transformed into a 700 zhang* tall giant. He thought he would be able to touch Ning Fan who was at the peak of the evil mountain but something strange happened.

    In his original form, he was like an ant before the evil mountain.

    In the form of a 700 zhang* tall giant, he was obviously taller andrger than the evil mountain in front of him. Despite that, his aura was far weaker than that of the evil mountain.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    When Ning Fan opened his mouth and uttered a single word, Stone Warrior¡¯s avatar nearly crumbled into pieces!

    ¡°What is this Devil Intent?! What mountain is this?! How did he make my body which is made of mountain rocks almost copse with just a single thought?!¡±

    Stone Warrior was appalled by the evil mountain. This evil mountain must have a powerful background. It was like the king of mountains. Such tyrannical ability could only be disyed by some of the Third Grade Divine Intents¡­The reason why this Devil Intent of Evil Mountain was just a Sixth Grade Intent was probably because Ning Fan had yet topletelyprehend it. If he does, perhaps this Devil Intent might be as powerful as a Third Grade Intent or even greater!

    If Stone Warrior did not recognize it wrongly, the shadow of the evil mountain closely resembled the devil marks he inscribed on Ning Fan¡¯s back.

    Don¡¯t tell me that I identally created some kind of powerful Devil Intent after the 99 inscriptions!

    At this moment, Stone Warrior no longer dared to underestimate Ning Fan.

    In the past, Ning Fan had to rely on the Grievance Technique to capture Stone Warrior. But now, he was capable of having the upper hand over Stone Warrior with just his Devil Intent, let alone suppressing him.

    Stone Warrior understood that the reason why he could still maintain his avatar was because Ning Fan was being lenient on him.

    A Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was showing mercy to his Early Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppet¡­

    ¡°The fight starts¡­now!¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s words fell, he made a step forward and leaped into the sky from the summit of the evil mountain. He lifted his finger and pointed towards Stone Warrior!

    Under the power of his finger, countless mountains which he had brought into the Yuan Yao World from the outside world copsed. The power of his finger would grow stronger and stronger for every mountain it copses and absorbs power from.

    When the image of the evil mountain behind his back copsed and turned into a surge of devil qi and gathered in his finger, his finger glowed like the edge of a sword, striking directly at Stone Warrior¡¯s punch.

    Stone Warrior did not expect that Ning Fan would retain the power amassed in his finger and only unleashed it when his finger came into contact with his body, sting out on his punch.

    In his thoughts, Ning Fan might have strong physical body, but he only possesses a Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Compared to a true Jade Life Realm expert like himself, Ning Fan was still far weaker. Besides, he had transformed into his avatar while Ning Fan was just an ant whose body was eight chi* tall.

    As soon as his punch met Ning Fan¡¯s finger, he felt a trace of power that could cause mountains to crack and the earth to split. However, it was not from his punch but Ning Fan¡¯s insignificant finger. A thunderous bang echoed in the sky. After receiving such forceful impact, his gigantic punch broke into pieces along with his arm!

    The giant retreated tens of steps, ttening innumerable mountains and rivers before he could regain his bnce. Suddenly, his eyes shed with surprise!

    ¡°You have achieved the Jade Life Realm?!¡±

 Chapter 230 (2): Defeating Stone Warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 230 (2): Defeating Stone Warrior!</h4>

    It can¡¯t be wrong. This person has certainly attained the Jade Life Realm. Otherwise, his Sword Finger would at most make me fearful but not to the point of threatening my life.

    As a result of taking his technique head on, my avatar¡¯s punch attack was crushed¡­

    This could be considered the first time Stone Warrior suffered a loss in exchanging blows with Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan did not answer Stone Warrior¡¯s question since the answer was obvious.

    If he did not have Jade Life Body Refining Realm, he would not be so conceited as to engage Stone Warrior in direct confrontation.

    The First Finger of Sword Finger, Mountain Crush used the power of the earth element which could naturally restrain Stone Warrior. Combined with his oppressive Devil Intent, injuring Stone Warrior with that ability was not strange at all!

    ¡°Evil Luo Mountain¡­ This mountain must be something of great significance among the devil race¡­ Now, I understand what Xu Rushan was trying to imply. He gifted me the Armor of the Silver General and informed me that it was from Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil Sect. Although he did not directly recruit me, if I want to increase the power of my Devil Intent, I must gain a clear idea of the ins and outs of Evil Luo Mountain¡­ Stone Warrior might not have any knowledge about it but the members of the Giant Devil Sect should know¡­ It seems that I really need to pay a visit to the Giant Devil Sect the next time I enter the Internal Endless Sea¡­¡±

    Standing in midair, he inhaled a deep breath and cleared his thoughts. His eyes then focused on the tip of his finger.

    The ray of golden light did not congeal into the Second Finger.

    Not enough. It¡¯s still not enough¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    Ning Fan leaped into the air and performed the First Finger multiple times and pointed directly at Stone Warrior¡¯s body.

    After discovering Ning Fan¡¯s true body refining realm, Stone Warrior no longer dared to look down on him anymore. Facing the iing destructive finger attacks, Stone Warrior disyed a Spirit Severing Realm Body Defense Technique. Suddenly, a fiery-red armor te made of stone surrounded his body, blocking all of Ning Fan¡¯s attacks.

    The First Finger of the Sword Finger had limited destructive power after all. It was not strong enough to break through the fiery rock armor.

    Without using any of their trump cards, the battlested for one day and one night with no clear winner.

    The longer they battled, the brighter the golden light was on Ning Fan¡¯s finger. However, he still felt that hecked an opening for him to unleash the power of the Second Finger.

    The source of power of the First Finger, Mountain Crush, came from the copsed mountains it absorbed power from which eventually turned his finger into a sword to injure his enemies.

    The Second Finger, Heaven Breaker. As what the name implied, the source of its power woulde from breaking the heavens. But the important question was: since the heavens do not have a definite shape like mountains, how is it possible to break it?

    How? How to break the skies?

    Again, his finger met his opponent¡¯s punch. The giant body of Stone Warrior was sent tens of li* away. Meanwhile, Ning Fan also suffered the same impact but whenparing the both of them, his miniature body made him look like a cannonball when he was sent flying.

    His body retreated continuously for quite some distance in the sky and he could only regain his bnce when he reached the sea.

    After battling without rest for one whole day, both of them expended quite a lot of their strength and energy. Ning Fan nearly reached his limit while Stone Warrior was not any better. Without the use of his trump card, he, a dignified Spirit Severing Realm expert, was evenly-matched with Ning Fan throughout the battle.

    In the past when they fought each other for the first time, Ning Fan could only endure not more than three breaths despite him disying all of his best techniques.

    But today, as long as Stone Warrior did not use the Gui Technique granted to him by Bei Xiaoman, it was difficult for him to defeat Ning Fan relying solely on his physical body!

    This kid¡¯s improvement is incredibly fast. If he continues to progress at such speed, I think it won¡¯t be long before I would be defeated by him!

    ¡°Zhou Ming. You are good! It¡¯s beyond my expectations that our fight wouldst this long. Now, you are even able to put up a fight with any Spirit Severing Realm expert of the External Endless Sea with your current body refining realm. But you will never defeat me. Besides, you don¡¯t have a Spirit Severing Realm Body Refining Technique that you are proficient with¡­ If I disy the Gui Technique that was passed on to me by the Mistress - Seven Kill, you will certainly lose!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan knew Stone Warrior was telling the truth. The reason why he tried so hard to master the Second Finger of Sword Finger was because he did not have any Spirit Severing Realm techniques.

    Despite hearing Stone Warrior¡¯s words, he only stared at the glowing tip of his finger in silence.

    He stood above the sea, letting the sea breeze to blow against his face while sinking deeply into his thoughts.

    In his mind, he was pondering what exactly heaven was!

    After the battle thatsted one day, he understood that only when he finds out the true definition of heaven would he then be able to break the heavens andplete his Second Finger, Heaven Breaker!

    The devil star on his right eye glowed. Immediately, his Devil Intent congealed into an evil mountain billowing with ck qi on the surface of the sea.

    He stood at the peak of the mountain and dispersed all his magic power and aura, calming himself down.

    He then lifted his head and gazed into the vast sky, retracing his thoughts about the heavens. He faintly felt that he was close to grasping the true meaning of it but then that feeling slipped away as he seemed to be missing something.

    The heavens has no clear definite shape. How can I break it?

    He could see the broad sky above but it was like a mystery to him.

    A hint of agitation began to surface within his heart, but he did not let it consume him and he took a deep breath to maintain his calmness instead. After that, he rearranged the sequence of his thoughts.

    When he shifted his gaze towards the boundless surface of the sea, a sudden feeling struck him.

    ¡°What¡¯s missing in this sea¡­What¡¯s missing in the sky¡­¡±

    It was pitch-ck in the Yuan Yao World. Although there were arrays of stars that sparkled brightly in the dark sky, it was still a world of darkness.

    The sea water which was as ck as ink became a trace of enlightenment and rapidly grew within his heart.

    All of a sudden, he lifted his head again and stared at the sky!

    ¡°Heaven is shapeless in nature; so how does it hold the objects in it?! Where the stars are, there is heaven! However, the stars are not enough¡­ Where the moon is, there is heaven¡­ But the moon is not enough too¡­ Among the sun, the moon and the stars, the most imposing one is the sun. And the sun is likely to represent heaven¡­¡±

    The sun as the saint; the moon as the emperor; and the star as the fiendgod¡­

    Unknowingly, the incantation that Luo You once passed to Ning Fan echoed within his heart: There¡¯s a fish in the Northern Sea named Yue Kun. There¡¯s a Saint in the Northern Sea named Hun Kun. There¡¯s a sun in the Northern Sea named Yin Rong and there¡¯s a thunder in the Northern Sea named Lei Tong¡­

    This incantation had neutralized the power of Bai Feiteng¡¯s Ice Sun in the past. But this time, the heavens quaked and an immense power surged and condensed.

    At the edge of the ocean surface, arge red sun gradually rose.

    This was the sun formed from the Primordial Power of heaven and earth!

    ¡°Heaven can never be broken itself. But if I break the sun, can I cause it to break?¡±

    When the question surfaced in his mind, it was hard to get rid of it.

    Standing at the top of the evil mountain, Ning Fan saw that the sun was on the brink of crumbling down when it was halfway to the sky.

    The Primordial Power of heaven and earth was insufficient to hold the sun together¡­

    The sun contains the might of Heaven, which is difficult to simte¡­

    He reached out into the empty air and grasped while his mouth continued to utter the incantation.

    With the power of his Devil Intent, a trace of power of the True Sun was extracted out of thin air.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He flicked his finger, sending the power of the True Sun into the red simted sun, immediately turning it red.

    Every inch the ck sun rose into the sky would cause the Primordial Power of heaven and earth within it topress into traces of Heavenly Spiritual Energy.

    Primordial Power was the power used by Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    Heavenly Spiritual Energy was the power used by Spirit Severing Realm experts!

    The ck sun finally rose to the middle of the sky. The ck sunlight emanated from its body would make anyone feel like it was the end of the world.

    ¡°Since heaven has no shape, I will use the sun as a means to break heaven!¡±

    When his words fell, Ning Fan leaped higher into the sky, approaching Stone Warrior step by step.

    He raised his hands, touching the ck sunlight in the air. Suddenly, he felt as if the sunlight was under hismand.

    He lifted his finger and allowed its tip to glide through the sunlight. It was his first timeing into contact with his own Heavenly Spiritual Power¡­

    ¡°Sess or failure, all depends on this finger¡­ Fight me!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    A fearsome battle intent surged within Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes!

    The ck sun which hung in the sky gave him an eerie and threatening feeling. He had no clue about the technique but he knew that it was unusual!

    No matter what, he wanted to fight!

    Stone Warrior pointed his finger into the sky and the next second, seven blood-red stars emerged.

    As the seven of them connected to each other, the power of the seven stars transformed into seven rays of blood light which fell from the sky and gathered at Stone Warrior¡¯s finger.

    The destructive power of his finger was much greater than Yan Zhongze¡¯s seven palmsbo attack.

    With this finger, he once killed a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    It was a Spirit Severing Realm Technique, which summoned seven stars and used the stars as vessels to condense Heavenly Spiritual Energy. Therefore, the might of the technique could be said to be peerless.

    However, the stars were more inferior than the moon; the moon was more inferior than the sun.

    In the face of the ck sun, even the seven blood-red stars were faintly trembling.

    Their techniques were both at the Spirit Severing Realm. But the only difference was the stars not being equal to the sun!

    ¡°You can¡¯t win against me! Unless you attain the Spirit Severing Realm!¡± Stone Warrior¡¯s voice was as loud as thunder, echoing endlessly within the Yuan Yao World.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold. Eventually, he raised his hand with his finger pointing upwards, the golden light on the tip of his fingerpletely turned into dark golden.

    The ck sun in the sky lit up!

    Suddenly, ck mes began to roil on the surface of the sun. On the surface of the sea, the waves lost its calmness!

    Stone Warrior¡¯s heart was filled with surprise. That¡¯s when he found out that he had misinterpreted Ning Fan¡¯s technique from the very beginning.

    Stone Warrior condensed the stars to perform his technique. On the contrary, Ning Fan intended to break the sun to perform his technique!

    When the ck sun was fully ignited, an explosive power erupted from within!

    The next second, the ck sun was blown into pieces and a windstorm filled with ck mes permeated the entire sky, burning it down.

    After the invisible veins of the sky was burned up, the sky could not stop crumbling down!

    *Bang*

    The clouds copsed!

    *Bang*

    The sky broke!

    The power from the broken clouds and sky was absorbed into Ning Fan¡¯s finger, making the dark golden light on the tip stronger and brighter.

    Then, he pushed out his finger at the direction of Stone Warrior.

    ¡°Heaven Breaker!¡±

    Although it was just a finger, the ck light split into countless rays of light like reeling off raw silk from the cocoon.

    An unprecedented feeling of imminent danger surged within Stone Warrior¡¯s heart, making him unleash his power that was amassed on his finger without any further hesitation.

    ¡°Gui Technique, Seven Kills!¡±

    His empty eyes both became filled with shock and ferociousness.

    He was shocked because of how Ning Fan broke heaven.

    He became ferocious because if he could not block this attack, there were only two oues for him: being severely injured or death!

    The blood light that was enough to eradicate almost everything was immediately turned into ash as it met the threadlike ck light.

    Stone Warrior was bbergasted. His greatest technique could only offset less than thirty percent of the power of the ck light!

    The fiery red stone armor emerged, protecting every part of his body. But when the ck light arrived, the armor was torn to pieces in just an instant.

    The ck light with half of its original power got closer to Stone Warrior¡¯s body. As his stony body touched the ck rays, it was turned into broken stones.

    Within seconds, his seven hundred zhang* tall avatar was entirely broken.

    Countless ck threads encased Stone Warrior¡¯s true body like forming a cocoon. However, it did not continue to tear him down.

    Stone Warrior was stunned with his mouth agape.

    Obviously, it was Ning Fan who stopped the technique in time to avoid killing Stone Warrior.

    If Ning Fan wanted to, he could have pressed his finger an inch further and Stone Warrior would certainly be dead!

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±

    Stone Warrior who was born to fight squeezed a bitter smile from his lips.

    He was once an ant who could only endure not more than three breaths in my hands. Now, he has be a fierce person who is capable of taking my life.

    Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator defeating a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­ If this event was leaked, perhaps the Early Spirit Severing Realm experts of the External Endless Sea would have to avoid any confrontations against Ning Fan.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯veprehended the Second Finger¡­ But its side-effects really are great¡­¡±

    A trace of ck blood flowed down from the corner of Ning Fan¡¯s lips. Despite that, his eyes shed with excitement.

    Stone Warrior was the first Spirit Severing Realm expert that he won against on his own without any external help!

    If Stone Warrior is considered to be the top five Spirit Severing Realm expert of the External Endless Sea, there would at least be 8 of the Spirit Severing Realm experts who would not be able to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s Second Finger.

    In other words, they would certainly be killed by it!

 Chapter 231 (1): You Must Never Break Through to the Spirit Severing Realm in this Life!

    <h4>Chapter 231 (1): You Must Never Break Through to the Spirit Severing Realm in this Life!</h4>

    Ning Fan had finally grasped the Second Finger of Sword Finger, though it still contained some ws. If he uses it in battle, he would definitely suffer injuries himself too.

    A few dayster, Ning Fan gained the recognition of the seven pieces of the silver armor.

    Within the Yuan Yao World, he donned the armor. The silver helmet and the silver mail made him look like a celestial being from the heavens. With the addition of the Wind Lightning Wings which had ck feathers, his presence emanated a strange demonic qi.

    With a single thought, the seven parts of the spiritual armor set together with the Wind Lightning Wings, disappeared and went into his body.

    And when he willed it, a silver light radiated from his body and he was covered in silver armor with a pair of ck wings on his back once again.

    ¡°Light¡­is¡­impressive¡­¡± The female corpse¡¯s eyes twinkled like stars.

    As for Stone Warrior, he was overwhelmed when he stared at Ning Fan who was armed to the teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s aplete set of spiritual armor¡­ Aplete set of Low Profound Earth Grade Spiritual Armor like yours is even more expensive than a single piece of Peak Profound Earth Grade spiritual armor. It¡¯s very obvious that Xu Rushan is trying to befriend you by giving you such an expensive gift¡­ Zhou Ming, what exactly have you done to touch Xu Rushan¡¯s heart, making him be so willing to befriend you?¡± Stone Warrior could tell that he had missed a lot of things when he was sealed into a stone statue.

    ¡°I killed some men¡­ and Xu Rushan took a fancy to my capabilities¡­¡±

    Ning Fan just told him half of the truth as he did not want to reveal anything about the Evil Luo Mountain.

    At first, the reason why Xu Rushan befriended him was maybe because he wanted to obtain his help to hunt the Fake Wild Beasts.

    After the incident in the Sparrow Ascending Stage, Xu Rushan¡¯s attitude towards Ning Fan greatly changed. He almost granted whatever Ning Fan requested. The only possible reason that Ning Fan could think of was the mysterious image - Evil Luo Mountain!

    But there was no need for him to tell Stone Warrior about it.

    Currently, Stone Warrior felt inhibited by just facing Ning Fan who was fully armed.

    Ning Fan who had now attained the Jade Life Body Refining Realm was able to fight against Stone Warrior.

    Afterprehending the Second Finger of Sword Finger, Ning Fan was capable of even killing Stone Warrior!

    Not only that, theplete set of Armor of the Silver General that Ning Fan wore also gave a huge boost to his power. His strength, magic power, speed, defense¡­ Theplete set of spiritual armor was specially made for cultivators who practiced the martial arts of immortals. In other words, the most suitable cultivators to wear this spiritual armor were those cultivators who focus on refining their bodies and techniques.

    Suddenly, an illusion appeared in Stone Warrior¡¯s mind.

    With this set of armor, his defense bes so strong that it can directly take a hit from my Gui Technique, Seven Kills.

    Besides, after every part of the armor recognized him as the master, he seems to have unlocked some kind of offensive skill of the armor.

    A body of silver armor with a pair of ck wings was indeed impressive. But something seemed to be missing.

    I need a weapon.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes moved and sensed the activation of the ability - Spiritual Formation. Now, his absorption speed of the Primordial Power of heaven and earth increased by one fold.

    Originally, Ning Fan was not able to condense his Primordial Power into Heavenly Spiritual Energy to perform a Spirit Severing Realm ability with his current cultivation level.

    But with the help of the Spiritual Formation, he had a feeling that he would be able to grasp the Heavenly Spiritual Energy which was freely floating in heaven and earth!

    He recalled Xu Rushan saying that after gaining the recognition of the full set of armor, he would be able to condense Heavenly Spiritual Power and form a Heavenly Spiritual Sword!

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    He reached out his hand out to the air and grasped. When he opened his palm again, a silver vortex emerged from his hand. Traces of Heavenly Spiritual Power was pulled out from the air and gradually congealed into a one zhang* and eight chi* long silver serpent spear, beaming with bright silver light.

    With the newly-formed spear in his hand, his forehead was beaded with cold sweat.

    This silver spear sure is terrifying!

    If I be the least bit careless, I might get killed by this spear because of the bacsh that is more than capable of immediately eradicating a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like me.

    Silver Armor, ck feathers, silver spear.

    They actually made him resemble the Divine General of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    After witnessing the silver spear, the eyes of Stone Warrior widened and they were both filled with absolute astonishment.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can withstand this spear¡­The power of this spear is even greater than Heaven Breaker which is still iplete!¡±

    Stone Warrior¡¯s power was almost on par with Xu Rushan.

    Xu Rushan said so himself that if Ning Fan gained the recognition of the Armor of the Silver General, he would not want to be Ning Fan¡¯s enemy. It was because not even him could take a single strike of the silver spear!

    ¡°What great power¡­¡±

    Ning Fan felt that all his power and strength had been emptied and channeled into the spear.

    If he throws the spear, the mountains and rivers within tens of thousands of li* would probably be razed to the ground in an instant, destroying every possible living creature within the vicinity.

    The next moment, he dispersed the silver vortex in his hands as well as the silver spear. With just a thought, the spiritual armor vanished.

    Afternding on the ground, he moved his fingers to calcte the days and found out that the auction had already been initiated three days ago.

    However, he felt just as well because only Gold Core Realm items and Nascent Soul Realm items would be auctioned on the first few days.

    I guess thest auction for the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts has yet to begin.

    I wonder if Su Yao would join the auction to buy the Dao Fruit as she had mentioned¡­

    He took out two Fourth Revolution Pills, one was gold while the other was silver and consumed them both. Both of them were pills given by Xu Rushan.

    The golden pill was the Heart Primordial Pill, which could restore a great amount of magic power. As for the silver pill, it was the Silver Blood Pill, which could recover his strength and heal his injuries.

    After setting Stone Warrior aside, Ning Fan held the female corpse and a portal congealed by the power of the Yuan Yao World appeared.

    ¡°Weiliang. It¡¯s time for us to leave!¡±

    Immortal¡¯s Abode Tower. As the name implied, this tower was an auction tower created using an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure.

    Thest auction for Nascent Soul Realm items was being held at this ce.

    The surrounding area of the tower was sealed off, leaving only a path for the cultivators to move. asionally, some cultivators would exit the tower and leave Joint Joyous Ind after sessfully acquiring the items they wanted.

    Yu Long had already been waiting outside of the tower after handling the registration for Ning Fan. As soon as he caught sight of Ning Fan, he immediately led them inside the tower.

    Ning Fan was inwardly amazed when his eyesnded on the internal hall of the tower.

    This Xu Rushan used an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure to hold an auction? The backing he has sure is impressive¡­

    If Ning Fan was correct, this Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure and the golden house that Xu Rushan showed him in the past were made by the same person.

    The quality of the magical treasures isparable to that of my Cauldron Ring.

    After all, with the memories of the Ancient Chaos Emperor, Ning Fan also inherited all the Treasure Refinement Techniques that the emperor learnt prior to achieving the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    The person who made those Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasures can¡¯t just be a nobody in the Endless Sea.

    ¡°I heard that one of the Venerated Seven, the old ancestor of Heavenly Abode Sect - Dong Xu, is proficient in techniques which manipte the Gimmick Puppets. Aside from that, he also excels in creating Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasures and a master of divination. On the Board of Devils, this person secures the top ranking with his ability to perform divination. However, this person is secretive in his movements and doesn¡¯t leave much of his traces as he always acts alone. Rumor has it that not more than 10 people in the Endless Sea has actually seen his face¡­ If my guess is not wrong, only he possess the skills and techniques to build and refine the Immortal Abode¡¯s Magical Treasures. The reason why Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil Sect was able to obtain the magical treasures from Dong Xu was probably because of their strong friendship¡­Therefore, Xu Rushan who is allied to the Giant Devil Sect was able to obtain two Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasures¡­¡±

    Countless thoughts surfaced within his mind. From just the Immortal¡¯s Abode Tower, he deduced that the Giant Devil Sect was very likely to have a strong tie with the Heavenly Abode Sect.

    After clearing his thoughts, Ning Fan turned towards Yu Long and asked, ¡°About the information I asked you to gather, how is the progress?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master. ording to my findings, there are at least 17 Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts from the External Endless Sea and 74 Peak Nascent Soul realm experts from the Internal Endless Sea participating in this auction. For experts at the Spirit Severing Realm and above, other than Old Ancestor Xu - Xu Rushan, there are also Yan Zhongze from the Cloud Treading Sect and Zhuo Tong from the Purple Charm Gate. However, due to some personal matters, Old Ancestor Zhuo had left earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm¡­ How many Spirit Severing Realm experts came from the Internal Endless Sea?¡±

    ¡°I have only discovered four of them on the surface. They are the Spirit Severing Realm elder of the Zhou n, Zhou Qi, who was brought along by the ¡® Son of Heaven of the Zhou n¡¯, the third elder of the Sword Ind, Guan Xiong a.k.a ¡®Sword ve¡¯, the third elder of the Demon Sealing Sect, Purple Gu Taoist and the vice sect master of ck Buddha Sect, Evil Light Monk¡­ However, I wasn¡¯t able to find out if there are still some hiding in the dark. As Master had specially ordered me to keep an eye on the people from the Demon Sealing Sect and the ck Buddha Sect, I have collected some information about the two Spirit Severing Realm experts without being noticed. Regarding the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron, the woman¡¯s background is a mystery. Please forgive me, Master. Yu Long is unable to find out anything about this woman¡­ The only thing I know is that this woman is not easy to pluck¡­¡±

    ¡°If there is only the ck Buddha Sect, it would have been fine. However, three out of the seven forces of the Venerated Seven hade. The Zhou n of the Internal Endless Sea; the Sword Ind; the Demon Sealing Sect¡­ If it¡¯s just about the Secret Realm of the Broken World, the Spirit Severing Realm experts would not have appeared. But it is a little unreasonable to have so many Spirit Severing Realm experts from the forces of the Venerated Sevening for just a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron. However, other than the ck Buddha Sect, none of the Spirit Severing Realm experts among the small forces came, as if they smelled danger and did not dare toe¡­ Perhaps Xu Rushan did not lie to me. There must be some problems with the identity of the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron¡­Not even a single detail can be found?¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows. The reason why he ordered Yu Long to find out the details about the auction prior to his arrival was because of the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron.

    If he could obtain the human cauldron, he would at the very least gain 500 units of magic power. Despite knowing the fact that that human cauldron had a mysterious background, Ning Fan could not remain unaffected by her.

    Suddenly, Ning Fan stopped walking and eventually the female corpse and Yu Long who was also following him did the same.

    He took a nce at Yu Long¡¯s body and his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Yu Long, you were targeted¡­ After all, it is still too dangerous to ask you, an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, to pry into the details of Spirit Severing Realm old monsters¡­¡±

 Chapter 231 (2): You Must Never Break Through to the Spirit Severing Realm in this Life!

    <h4>Chapter 231 (2): You Must Never Break Through to the Spirit Severing Realm in this Life!</h4>

    ¡°Wha¡­What?!¡± Yu Long was stunned. He did not have the slightest idea that he had been marked by some people.

    In the next moment, Ning Fan pointed his finger at the middle of Yu Long¡¯s forehead which was the center of thetter¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Immediately, he released a trace of Primordial Energy, immobilizing Yu Long. Yu Long was inwardly astonished by his Master¡¯s means.

    He is unimaginably strong. By just using the Primordial Energy of heaven and earth, he restricted the movements of my body.

    When Ning Fan withdrew his finger from Yu Long¡¯s forehead, Yu Long¡¯s expression turned pale at what he saw. There were four spirit sense seals nted on his Sea of Consciousness without him knowing!

    The four spirit sense seals were of course nted by the four Spirit Severing Realm experts.

    It would be impossible for them not to leave anything on a junior Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who tried to gather information on them. However, they did not immediately eliminate Yu Long because they were fearful of the person who was backing Yu Long - Zhou Ming. Instead, they gave a warning to him by nting the seals.

    Among the four traces of spirit sense, one of them was akin to lightning as it was left by the expert of Zhou n. The second trace of spirit sense had the shape of a sword, indicating clearly that it was nted by the expert of Sword Ind. The third one contained immense demon power. It was rather vicious as it might crush Yu Long¡¯s Sea of Consciousness when extracting it. Without a doubt, it was nted by the expert of the Demon Sealing Sect. It seems that the Spirit Severing Realm expert of the sect was not really afraid of Zhou Ming after all. Besides, this spirit sense was able to stimte the purple qi within his All-Heaven Relic.

    Ning Fan got that qi after he killed the Eagle Crane Eagle. Since it responded to the spirit sense, maybe the qi was nted by the same Spirit Severing Realm expert of the sect who hade to the auction.

    As for thest trace of spirit sense which had a resemnce of both Buddha and the Devil, it was obviously left by the Spirit Severing Realm expert of the ck Buddha Sect.

    The expert expressed an absolute hostility towards Ning Fan without reservation as he afflicted a deadly venom on Yu Long at the same time he nted his spirit sense on him.

    When Ning Fan extracted the venomous spirit sense, a voice echoed from it with a contemptuous tone.

    ¡°I am Evil Light. You will be a dead man soon!¡±

    The reason why he held such enmity towards Ning Fan was probably because he had found out that the Five Ugly Monks had been murdered by him.

    However, be it the vicious spirit sense of the Demon Sealing Sect or the venomous spirit sense of the ck Buddha Sect, Ning Fan extracted all of them with ease.

    Currently, he already possess the power to battle against experts at the Spirit Severing Realm. To him, extracting the four traces of spirit sense was just a trivial matter to him.

    He conjured four traces of grey mes on the tips of his fingers and incinerated the spirit sense.

    After that, his eyes became cold and merciless.

    As for Yu Long, he was nearly shocked to the point of copsing to the ground. He never knew that he had been targeted by the Spirit Severing Realm experts. He could have lost his life if not for his Master.

    It¡¯s so terrifying¡­

    ¡°Thank you Master for saving my life!¡± Yu Long was so grateful that he almost shed tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since you are my servant, I won¡¯t let you die in vain.¡±

    From the incident that happened to Yu Long, Ning Fan gathered that the Zhou n and the Sword Ind did not hold grudges at him at the moment. Not only that, they did not even attach a hint of importance to him.

    For the Demon Sealing Sect, they seemed to be unaware that it was him who killed the Eagle Crane Elder. Or maybe they were not even concerned about the death of one of their elders.

    In regards to the ck Buddha Sect, it had explicitly showed their intention of treating Ning Fan as their enemy.

    The reason why Evil Light Monk did not act in the ind is probably because he heard that Xu Rushan has associated with me and he is fearful of the influence of Xu Rushan.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, Evil Light Monk will definitely pursue and kill me once I leave the Joint Joyous Ind!

    But he will only have the chance after I havepleted my mission in the Secret Realm of the Broken World.

    All in all, Ning Fan held no fear towards Evil Light Monk. If he has a chance, he would really want to eradicate people like Evil Light Monk and Purple Gu Taoist.

    The Immortal¡¯s Abode Tower had four floors. The first floor was for the Gold Core Realm cultivators; the second floor was for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators; the third floor was for the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts; and the fourth floor was for the Spirit Severing Realm experts.

    Since the auction for Gold Core Realm items had already ended, the first floor became empty. Ning Fan¡¯s seat was at the third floor.

    Each of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts had their own respective room that had a protectiveyer that hindered any outsider from spying on them using spirit sense. The experts must hold the jade token of their respective rooms before they could enter. Therefore, no outsider was able to sneak into the rooms.

    But what surprised Ning Fan was that there were already two people sitting inside his room.

    One of them was Xu Qiuling while the other was a dirty old geezer.

    Upon seeing the two people who had intruded his Master¡¯s room, Yu Long¡¯s eyes were filled with fright. It was because before he went to wee Ning Fan, there was no one in the room.

    ¡°Er. Master, these two people¡­¡± Yu Long was worried that Ning Fan was going to reprimand him for his blunder.

    ¡°Never mind. They are my friends¡­¡±

    Ning Fan waved his hand, showing that there was no harm for having them here.

    It was not surprising at all for the daughter of Xu Rushan to have the means to sneak into the rooms of other cultivators.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Mistress Xu?¡±

    Ning Fan calmly sat down and took a sip of the tea that was prepared on the tea table before them. His expression did not change but deep inside, he was astonished.

    No, he was not astonished because of the presence of Xu Qiuling. Instead, he was amazed by the dirty old man sitting beside Xu Qiuling.

    This person¡¯s aura showed that he was just an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert. But when Ning Fan examined him properly, he found out that this person¡¯s aura should be at¡­ Peak Spirit Severing Realm!

    One of the Venerated Seven?!

    Could he be Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil Sect?!

    No. It¡¯s not. His body does not reveal an overwhelming body refining realm like Venerated Giant who is well-known for his unrivalled body refining realm.

    What surprised Ning Fan the most was the person¡¯s eyes which were like a bottomless vortex. He could not stare directly into his eyes because if he did, his mind would immediately be absorbed into the vortex and be eradicated!

    Why did Xu Qiuling bring such a powerful expert with her to find me?

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, this is Qiuling¡¯s master. He taught me all the techniques and knowledge about gardening. Master said he wants to meet Young Master Zhou. Therefore, Qiuling became bold and brought Master here without getting your permission. I hope that Young Master wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Hmm? Judging from Qiuling¡¯s expression, she seems to be unaware that her master isn¡¯t just amon Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, not to mention a so-called gardening teacher. He is one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea instead¡­

    It actually makes sense too. If any of the Venerated Seven tries to conceal their cultivation level, no one would be able to see through them, unless they are experts at the Peak Spirit Severing Realm¡­

    Maybe Xu Rushan himself is unaware that there is a terrifying being residing in his courtyard too.

    ¡°This old man is Shui Ye. Greetings to Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming¡­ Meeting you is indeed better than hearing about you from the rumors. *Clicks tongue* Fellow Daoist really has great fortitude! Even after meeting me, Fellow Daoist still can enjoy tea without panicking.¡±

    To outsiders, his words might be praising Ning Fan for not judging a person by their appearance as Ning Fan did not chase him away because he was a dirty old man.

    But to Ning Fan, the elderly man¡¯s words were clearlyplimenting him.

    Being able to drink his tea without losing his calm even at the face of one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea¡­ If that person who did that was not extremely audacious, then the person must have confidence in his techniques, making him be unafraid of the Venerated Seven.

    Truth be told, Ning Fan did not pretend to be calm. It was because if he finds anything fishy, he could immediately hide himself inside the Yuan Yao World.

    Among the Venerated Seven, the expert who has a favorable impression of me might just be Venerated Giant while the one who holds enmity against me should be Venerated Demon of the Demon Sealing Sect.

    Who exactly is this man?!

    Shui Ye¡­

    ¡­

    He is Dong Xu!

    Shui Ye(Ë®(shu¨«)Òµ(y¨¨)) are parts of the Chinese words of his true name, Dong Xu

    (¶´(d¨°ng)Ðé(x¨±))!

    If he really is Dong Xu who is an expert who has a close friendship with Venerated Giant, then would it mean he holds no hostility towards me?

    However, Ning Fan could not understand why the dignified Venerated Dong Xu did not stay in the Internal Endless Sea and came to the auction at the External Endless Sea instead.

    ¡°Greetings from Junior Zhou Ming to Venerated Dong Xu! I wonder why Senior would personallye to meet junior.¡± Ning Fanmunicated with him using telepathy.

    ¡°Hmm? This child is quite clever as you are able to correctly guess my identity. Why did I look you?¡­ Er¡­ Let me think about it¡­ I guess it¡¯s because I have taken a fancy on your Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure and Treasure of the Cosmos. Wait. Do I want to kill you and rob you of your treasures?¡±

    As Dong Xu¡¯s words echoed in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, a sense of immense danger surged within his heart. He felt that the dirty old man before him was going to kill him at the next moment!

    But a momentter, the old man scratched the back of his head and gently shook his head.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not¡­ Since I have lots of Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasures, why do I still need yours? As for the Treasure of the Cosmos in your hands, it belongs to the Lost World Pce. You dare to take it, but this old man doesn¡¯t¡­Hmm¡­Let me think again¡­ Oh, I remember now!¡±

    The old man swung his head while closing his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes opened wide and pointed at Ning Fan with his finger. What he said next was truly shocking.

    ¡°This old man sought you to tell you, Ning Fan, that you must not form your Primordial Spirit in your entire life, otherwise¡­you will die!¡±

    Venerated Dong Xu actually knew Ning Fan¡¯s true name!

 Chapter 232 (1): Are You Willing?

    <h4>Chapter 232 (1): Are You Willing?</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Senior was able to figure out my true name?¡±

    Inwardly, Ning Fan put up a wry smile.

    The All-Heaven Relic seems to be unable to conceal information about me from Venerated Dong Xu¡¯s divination.

    Contrary to what he felt inside, his facial expression did not appear to be surprised at all.

    He assumed that Dong Xu would not harm him as he was now involved with the Giant Devil Sect.

    But if his assumption turned out to be wrong and Dong Xu really wants to hurt him, he could always enter into the Yuan Yao World to avoid a direct confrontation.

    Besides, Ning Fan still had a Rogue Devil to use if he really has no choice but to put up a fight against Dong Xu.

    However, those who were of high status should be able to recognize who Ning Fan actually was by looking at the Yuan Yao Jade on his hand.

    He, Ning Fan, was Bei Xiaoman¡¯s ¡°husband¡±!

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes turned solemn and eventually burst into a heartyughter.

    ¡°Good fortitude! When I was at your age, I was still fighting against Gold Core Realm cultivators for treasures, though I forgot which part of the sea it was at¡­ But you¡­ You were able to send Yan Zhongze flying away with just a punch¡­ You really are an interesting young man¡­ Demon blood, devil marks, divine power, the Imperial Lightning Divine Star, the Palm Wood Demon Star, the Earth Controlling Devil Star¡­ Especially thest one, it was something that Giant Qing has been searching for his entire life¡­ But don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t harbor any malice towards you. I concealed my identity and hid around here to live a free and happy life. This young girl has no idea who I am, although I made her my apprentice. Moreover, her father, Xu Rushan, could not recognize me. You better not reveal my true identity.¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes kept looking at Ning Fan from head to toe. The longer he stared at Ning Fan, the more strangeness he felt.

    ¡°Just now I lied that I wanted to kill you and rob you of your treasures, trying to scare you. Do you know why I did that?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± Ning Fan faintly smiled and took another sip of tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s revenge! A few days ago, I was shocked by you when you extracted half of the total spiritual power of the Joint Joyous Ind. That time, I thought there was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert from the Rain Pce who came to punish me for leaving the Internal Endless Sea without permission¡­*Clicks tongue* It is a serious crime for any of the Venerated Seven to privately leave the Internal Endless Sea. Tell me, wasn¡¯t your act scary for people like me?! When I performed divination, it was then that I found out that the person who caused troubles on the ind was you¡­¡±

    ¡°I apologize for my misconduct.¡± Ning Fan put on a wry smile.

    So this is what it meant by getting shot even when you are lying down. Though his intention was solely to extract the soul of the ind, he frightened an old ancestor from the Internal Endless Sea without him being aware of it.

    I guess I have to be really cautious when I perform Soul Extraction.

    If I draw the attention of a Void Refinement or Void Fragmentation Realm expert who¡¯s residing somewhere in the dark, I surely would invite myself big trouble.

    For instance, if the person was not Dong Xu but Venerated Demon of the Demon Sealing Sect, I would be doomed.

    ¡°Soul Extraction¡­Incarnation¡­Among the three Void Refinement Realm techniques, you have learnt two of them. With your capabilities, your future is limitless. Hai¡­ But still, my advice is that you must never break through to the Spirit Severing Realm, otherwise, you will not escape death!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    ¡°Because¡­you chose the path of a true devil: The Path of Defiance! Spirit Severing Realm is also a process of Divine Transformation. However, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®Divine Transformation¡¯ for a devil cultivator like you. The only thing you can do is ¡®Devil Transformation¡¯! Even so, your ¡®luck¡¯ is rather strange. I can¡¯t see through it¡­¡±

    ¡°Devil Transformation? Luck?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned serious.

    It was his first time hearing the phrase, ¡®Devil Transformation¡¯. In the past, he always thought that Spirit Severing Realm meant Divine Transformation. As for ¡®luck¡¯¡­ It was briefly mentioned in the memories of Ancient Chaos Emperor. However, since it was a concept for True Immortals, it was not exined much. Therefore, Ning Fan did not know much about it.

    But Dong Xu seems to have a lot of knowledge about ¡°luck¡±.

    ¡°Fate has seven colors. Likewise, luck is categorized into seven colors. Red, orange, yellow, emerald green, jade green, blue and purple. The lowest point of luck is red while the highest point of luck is purple. Mortals are not blessed with luck. A Vein Opening Realm cultivator¡¯s luck is red while the Void Fragmentation Realm expert¡¯s luck is purple. For ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, their luck should be emerald green. The closer they got to the bottleneck of the Spirit Severing Realm, the darker the color of their luck. As for Fellow Daoist¡¯s luck, it¡¯s also emerald green at the moment. However, the closer you get to the Spirit Severing Realm, your luck turns more yellowish, as if your luck is getting worse¡­¡±

    ¡°Getting worse? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That is to say, due to some reasons, your luck is slowly being lost¡­ While you are busy increasing your cultivation level, your luck is slipping away bit by bit. If I am not wrong, Fellow Daoist¡¯s body was once a mortal body which was not blessed by any luck. Because of an opportunity, your luck immediately shot up to the highest point and was once purple. However, I don¡¯t know why the purple qi of your luck became poorer day after day. It¡¯s as if someone is plotting against Fellow Daoist and is secretly taking away your luck. If this situation goes on, when you attain the Void Fragmentation Realm, your luck will run out and it will be the end of your life¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows.

    The more he talked, the more it got ridiculous. However, I can tell that he is not talking nonsense.

    It¡¯s true that I am originally a mortal who got into the cultivation world after obtaining the Yin Yang Locket and inherited the memories of the Ancient Chaos Emperor. I could say it was the luckiest period of my life after the incident. By just walking inside the Seven Apricot City, I was able to obtain the Jade Royal Grass and the Coiling Evil Grass. By just killing a few Gold Core Realm cultivators, I was able to get a few Dao Fruits.

    But the higher my cultivation level was, the more troubles I faced. Perhaps, my luck really is worsening. I can¡¯t even find a single Dao Fruit after killing so many Nascent Soul Realm experts.

    Maybe what Dong Xu said is true. My luck really is gone?!

    But if it¡¯s gone, who is the person that¡¯s plotting against me?

    ¡°The most difficult thing for this old man to understand is Fellow Daoist¡¯s lifespan¡­ Your bone age is only 340 years old. However, ording to your lifespan, you¡¯ve been living for more than 1300 years¡­ It¡¯s my first time seeing such a strange situation where your lifespan does not tally with your age¡­ Speaking of which, this situation is quite simr to that of the sleeping demons in the Land of Demons. A demon general¡¯s lifespan can never exceed a few thousand years. Despite that, they could sleep for hundreds of thousands of years without reducing any of their lifespan¡­ But since Fellow Daoist is not a demon general¡­Hmm. This is rather weird¡­¡±

    Dong Xu muttered to himself. The more Ning Fan listened, the harder he understood Dong Xu¡¯s words.

    He gently shook his head, thinking whether Dong Xu came to find him to talk nonsense with him.

    ¡°Is Senior not going to talk about proper business?¡± Ning Fan reminded.

    ¡°Oh! Yes! I almost forgot about the reason why I came to find you. What I mentioned just now was actually a trivial matter. In fact, I have nothing to do with your death. Actually, the reason why I came to find you is to request for your help to cure my apprentice. I suppose you have noticed the unusual condition of Qiuling¡¯s body, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes turned clear.

    ¡°Yes. I have noticed something¡­ Her body was born to be deficient of the gold element. She should be dead when she was 16 years old. The reason why she could still stay alive and even achieve the Peak Gold Core Realm was because someone shattered an extremely domineering ancient sword into sword qi packed with gold element spiritual power and inserted it into her body, allowing her to survive¡­ Junior is thinking where the ancient swordes from. No matter how strong Xu Rushan may be, there is no way he could get such powerful sword qi. It would be more reasonable if it was Senior Dong Xu who helped Qiuling¡­ But I have a doubt. Why does Senior want to keep her as your apprentice and even save her life with the sword qi?¡±

    ¡°I did it on a whim. I was just too bored!¡± Dong Xu¡¯s answers made Ning Fan not know whether tough or cry.

    The reason why Dong Xu chose to keep her as his apprentice might be because he was really bored. However, his intention of saving her was not something that could be faked.

    He liked flowers and so did Xu Qiuling. Perhaps it was because of the simr interest they shared that made him take her as his pupil.

    Not long after that, he discovered that this girl¡¯s lifespan was short due to her natural deficiency of the gold element which was caused by Xu Rushan¡¯s excessively strong Primordial Maic Power. Therefore, he went to the Sword Ind and persuaded Venerated Sword using both hard and soft tactics to borrow from him an ancient sword. It was then that he crushed the sword and inserted the sword qi into her body.

    But it was not a permanent solution. It won¡¯t be long before Xu Qiuling¡¯s body could no longer endure the power of the sword qi. When the timees, it¡¯s either she is killed by the power of the ancient sword or die due to the gold element deficiency.

    Perhaps Xu Rushan was not even aware of her daughter¡¯s condition.

    Because of her short life, Xu Qiuling developed the mindset of seeing through the emptiness of the material world. She knew that she won¡¯t have much time left but she chose to hide the truth from her father.

    As for Dong Xu, although he did not reveal his true identity to Xu Qiuling, he actually performed divination for her.

    ording to the prophecy, the man whom Xu Qiuling falls for would be her savior!

    Dong Xu might not have any idea on how the person is going to save her, but he firmly believed the uracy of his divination.

    His cultivation level might not be the best in the Rain World, but he proudly considered himself as the best practitioner in the path of divination.

    From his perspective, Ning Fan was the predestined man to save Xu Qiuling.

    But upon meeting Ning Fan, he found out that he could only see through Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation realm but not thetter¡¯s lifespan. Not only that, he did not even know how Ning Fan would save her.

 Chapter 232 (2): Are You Willing?

    <h4>Chapter 232 (2): Are You Willing?</h4>

    ¡°The sword qi belongs to one of the ancient swords that were collected by the old man of the Sword Ind¡­ Among his collection, there is an iplete piece of a sword which was discovered in the Ancient Heavenly Court. It should belong to one of the Four Swords of Immortal Execution. If I am not wrong, it¡¯s probably a fragment of the Immortal Entrapping Sword¡­ If you are able to save Qiuling, the fragment will be yours. It will greatly benefit your Sword Consciousness and Sword Sense¡­ As for repaying your favor, this old man will use the power of ¡®Immortal Blood¡¯ to help you perform divination once! I am also able to pry into any secrets even if it is the secret of Heaven!¡±

    The pair of bottomless eyes on Dong Xu¡¯s face suddenly shed red.

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind felt a sudden jolt. He finally understood why Dong Xu gave him an inexplicable sense of mystery.

    Somewhere around his be was a drop of sealed True Immortal¡¯s Blood!

    It was because of the drop of True Immortal¡¯s Blood that Dong Xu could see the luck of cultivators which none of them would notice. It was also because of the drop of True Immortal¡¯s Blood that he was recognized as the best practitioner of the art of divination in the Rain World!

    The spiritual power contained within the drop of blood was much more massive than the total magic power of an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    This blood had been refined and assimted by Dong Xu for more than thousands of years making it impossible to be given to another person. If Dong Xu sacrifices the blood, he would gain the power to seek and predict the inscrutable secret of Heaven.

    In other words, he would be able to find out Old Devil¡¯s archenemy, Ning Fan¡¯s origin, the True Immortal whom Ning Fan offended by ident and even the person who was manipting Ning Fan¡¯s luck in the dark!

    Ning Fan and Dong Xu weremunicating through telepathy all this while. As such, the other people in the room did not have the slightest clue of what they were discussing.

    Yu Long did not dare to interrupt them; the female corpse¡¯s eyes only had the reflection of Ning Fan; Xu Qiuling felt anxious as she was worried about what her master would speak about to Ning Fan.

    After a long while, both of them finally stopped their telepathy. All of a sudden, Dong Xu¡¯s facial expression turned serious.

    ¡°Are you willing to marry Ling Er2 and save her?!¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, I will help you obtain Giant Qing¡¯s inheritance of Evil Luo!¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, I will sacrifice the True Immortal¡¯s Blood and perform divination for you!¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, I can refine a treasure for you which can hinder experts at the Spirit Severing Realm and even those of the Void Fragmentation Realm from essing any information about you!¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, I will also teach you all my abilities and even give you thousands of Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasures and seventeen Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppets, granting you the power to rule the Internal Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, I won¡¯t hesitate to bring you to every ind and cultivation countries within the Internal Endless Sea to search for sufficient resources in order to retain your luck and guarantee the sess rate of your Devil Transformation!¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, I will even gift you one-third of the map of the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb! Although it is an iplete map, but almost every Spirit Severing Realm expert of the Internal Endless Sea yearn for it because within the tomb lies the lifelong inheritance of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou!¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me, are you willing to marry Ling Er and make her your wife and protect her from death?!¡±

    At this moment, the small room was filled with Dong Xu¡¯s immense aura which was beyond everyone¡¯s grasp, including Ning Fan!

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. She never expected that the teacher whom she spent most of her time with was not an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but an expert who was multiple times stronger than her own father!

    Yu Long felt that his Nascent Soul was on the verge of crumbling. Under that powerful aura, he was as insignificant as an ant! After hearing all the benefits that Dong Xu offered to Ning Fan, Yu Long¡¯s eyes were filled with mes of desire. If he were the man who was chosen by Dong Xu, with the abilities, magical treasures, Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppets and guaranteed resources for attaining the Spirit Severing Realm, he would also be able to be one of the rulers of the Internal Endless Sea and a matchless expert in the External Endless Sea!

    As for the female corpse, her gaze never left Ning Fan all this while.

    Ning Fan leisurely drank his tea with a smile on his face, apparently impervious to Dong Xu¡¯s aura and his offers.

    Outside the room, no one knew that Venerated Dong Xu, one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, had tried to entice Ning Fan with such temptations.

    However, for Ning Fan, those temptations were not really tempting.

    After all, he had the memories of Ancient Chaos Emperor. Aside from that, his master, Old Devil, was one of the Deacons of the Four Oceans, a being whom the Sovereign of the Rain World would not even dare to offend.

    With regards to the abilities of Dong Xu, they were not something that Ning Fan valued dearly.

    ¡°While Senior can help me in my Devil Transformation, I, too, can help Senior attain the Void Refinement Realm¡­ As far as I can see, Senior is stuck in the Peak Spirit Severing Realm although it is only a hair''s breadth away from achieving the Void Refinement Realm. Do you know what is hindering you from breaking through?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­That¡¯s¡­Hey¡­ I am the one who is offering you benefits now¡­¡±

    ¡°About Qiuling, I am more than willing to marry her, let alone save her. Not only that, I am even capable in helping you break through to the Void Refinement Realm.¡±

    ¡°What?! Are you joking with me?! You can help this old man to attain the Void Refinement Realm?! How is that possible?! I have been stuck at my current cultivation level for more than a thousand years already¡­¡±

    Dong Xu lost hisposure as his n had been disrupted.

    Originally, he was the one who offered Ning Fan benefits. But now, it seemed that his role had been reversed with Ning Fan¡­

    This kid whose hair is not even fully grown yet can help me break through to the Void Refinement Realm? Is he kidding me?

    Has he evenprehended the power of the Void Realm?

    Hmm. Maybe he knows how to refine Sixth Revolution Pills that can help me in my breakthrough?

    Wait. Howe this kid is trying to help me now? What is he up to exactly?

    ¡°The power of the Void Realm¡­Hmm¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He imprinted what Ancient Chaos Emperor learnt from mastering the utilization of the power of the Void Realm into a jade slip from his memories and passed it to Dong Xu.

    Because of the limitation of his current cultivation level, he was not able toprehend it. The reviews andments about the power of the Void Realm were alien to him, just like the words of the demon race.

    But when Dong Xu nced through the content of the jade slip, his expression greatly changed.

    He was different from Ning Fan. He was stuck in the Peak Spirit Severing Realm for so long and all this while, he had been trying to figure out the power of the Void Realm. However, none of his understanding was on the right track.

    With just a nce on the jade slip, Dong Xu found a sense of direction. Unfortunately, the content was halfplete!

    With this jade slip, Dong Xu was already able to find the correct direction for his breakthrough.

    If he obtains the full content, he would be able to discover the bottleneck that was preventing his breakthrough.

    Once he discovers it, he could then progress to the next cultivation level. The resources and pills needed to ensure a higher sess rate are just a secondary consideration.

    Right now, Dong Xu had yet to even find the threshold for his breakthrough. Why should he be worried about the means to ovee the threshold?

    Dong Xu gulped.

    At first, he was the person who held the higher ground in the negotiation with Ning Fan. But now, he was silenced merely by a jade slip from Ning Fan.

    Little kid, whose experience is this¡­

    Although Dong Xu had been researching the power of the Void Realm for more than a thousand years, he could at most have a general idea after seeing the content of the jade slip.

    But the more his mind lingered on the content, the clearer his understanding of the power of the Void Realm.

    When all his doubts about the power of the Void Realm are cleared, he would then be ready to achieve the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°Little friend¡­ Tell me! What are your conditions for me to exchange for theplete jade slip?!¡±

    Dong Xupletely forgot how imposing he was just now.

    Now, Venerated Dong Xu, one of the Seven Venerated of the Internal Endless Sea, showed signs of giving way to Ning Fan for the first time.

    He knew that the jade slip given by Ning Fan was imprinted from thetter¡¯s memories.

    He could opt to ess thetter¡¯s memories by performing the Soul Memory Searching Technique. However, doing so would only make thetter¡¯s memories be fragmented into pieces. If he misses out something crucial, he would then feel regret for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Firstly, keep any information about me confidential. Secondly, I am interested in the magical treasure that could resist the sense of the Void Fragmentation Realm experts. Moreover, other than performing divination using your True Immortal¡¯s Blood for me, I want you to help me three times¡­ As for the thousands of Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasures and 17 Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppets, I want them all. In other words, I want nothing less from what you have promised me earlier. Apart from that, I want you to swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil to grant me the benefits that you¡¯ve promised. Only then will I give you the other half of the content!¡±

    Ning Fan faintly smiled.

    Now, he had just turned the table around.

    Actually Ning Fan was impressed by Dong Xu¡¯s profoundness in the art of divination as well as thetter¡¯s deep understanding about luck. Furthermore, Dong Xu also had high mastery in refining Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasures and the secret arts of spiritual puppets. Ning Fan only had limited knowledge about all the techniques and knowledge mentioned above even though he inherited the memories of Ancient Chaos Emperor.

    This man is a rare talent. There is no reason for me not to entice him when I have the means.

    Perhaps, in the near future, I might need to rely on his divination to avoid a huge cmity!

    ¡°Er¡­¡±

    Dong Xu grasped the jade slip in his hand, struggling within his mind.

    After getting to the Peak Spirit Severing Realm, he would be bullsheetting if he said that he did not want to progress into the Void Refinement Realm.

    I was the one talking about conditions with him. But howe the tables have turned¡­

    ¡°Erm¡­ About our earlier agreement, you said you are willing to marry Ling Er, right?¡± Dong Xu suppressed his desire. He would rather prioritize Xu Qiuling¡¯s life rather than breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm.

    He is really a good teacher that is hard toe by¡­

    ¡°I , Zhou Ming, wee all women. I will never reject any of them. But I suppose that Mistress Qiuling may not be willing to marry me¡­ Anyway, even if we aren¡¯t husband and wife, I have already intended to save her. Besides, the sword qi of the fragment of the Immortal Entrapping Sword is rather essential to me. But I have to dy this matter! After thepletion of my mission in the Secret Realm, I will certainlye to save her.¡±

    ¡°Very well! Then this old man will swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil. Since you promised to save Ling Er and also¡­will give me the remaining half of the jade slip, I, Dong Xu, hereby give you my word to fulfill all the conditions of our agreement!¡±

    Yu Long was stunned.

    Dong Xu? This old man who acts like a lunatic is Dong Xu, one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea?!

    He felt his sense of worth plunging deeper as he was not on the level of being able to understand the conversation between his own master and Venerated Dong Xu.

    The only idea he got was that the venerated being in the Internal Endless Sea yielded to his master, Ning Fan.

    This is way too crazy¡­

 Chapter 233 (1): The First Spirit Severing Realm Expert!

    <h4>Chapter 233 (1): The First Spirit Severing Realm Expert!</h4>

    In the room, Ning Fan looked at the Nascent Soul Realm auction progressing towards its end in silence with a smile on his face.

    Yet Dong Xu smiled bitterly while exining the reason why he had to hide his identity to Xu Qiuling.

    Xu Qiuling had never thought that her master in gardening whom she arbitrarily went under was such a powerful figure¡­

    But the thing that really frustrated her was that the usually loony master of hers tried ¡®marry¡¯ her off to Ning Fan with just a few words!

    Even though she wasn¡¯t reluctant, but¡­

    But can a girl¡¯s marriage be decided in such a sloppy manner?

    She lightly sighed and her gaze fell upon Ning Fan¡¯s quiet smile, which made her heart skip a beat.

    I wonder if I am still underestimating Young Master Zhou¡­

    He is a person who was able to make my father and Uncle Yan befriend him at all costs, and now he is even able to make one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea lower himself before him.

    Aside from that¡­ Young Master Zhou directed my master on how to attain the Void Refinement Realm¡­

    Inconceivable, unbelievable¡­

    The eyshes of Xu Qiuling continuously blinked while her stare continued to linger at Ning Fan¡¯s face, making her cheeks blush like a ripe tomato.

    The calm andposed Ning Fan was indeed brimming with charm¡­ Such a man of indifference was her cup of tea.

    Her father was a devil who made a living via selling human cauldrons. Throughout her life, she had seen and met countless devils, but none of them had been as charming as this man before her.

    Her lifespan had been preordained to be short which eventually caused her personality to be cold, but yet she could not forget this man after only meeting him once¡­

    It was as if it was the man whom she had longed for in the past hundreds of years.

    A man who could cause her to give all her affection to him without restraints, even if he couldn¡¯t save her in the end¡­

    Perhaps you won¡¯t be able to see me wither away with old age in your journey.

    But I am willing to follow you towards the ends of the world, enjoying all the beautiful scenes where flowers bloom like a piece of brocade in the world and promising you a vibrant life.

    The Nascent Soul Realm auction had finally reached its end.

    Several precious Nascent Soul Realm Magical Treasures and pills had already been auctioned off.

    Each and every pill that could increase one¡¯s cultivation level was acquired by Ning Fan, even though he had no use for them¡­ The girls in my hometown may need them.

    The average Nascent Soul Realm cultivator did not dare to make their bid after hearing his voice from the third level.

    This time, he did not attempt to conceal his identity because his influence under the pseudonym of Zhou Ming had be far too hard for him to remain a low profile in the External Endless Sea. Many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the External Endless Sea immediately stopped bidding after recognizing Ning Fan¡¯s cabin.

    This was the power of his devil prestige.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the second floor.

    The Sense Blocking Formation that was established there was unable to prevent Ning Fan from probing what¡¯s inside.

    Within the room, Su Yao was slightly frowning. The Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit that she had painfully awaited had yet to be seen.

    There should have been four Dao Fruits for auction, with one being auctioned in the beginning of the auction; two in the middle of the auction; and thest towards the end of the auction.

    But now, even when the auction was nearing its end, no Dao Fruits could be seen, thus, making Su Yao anxious.

    In the next second, thest item was finally unveiled under her worried eyes.

    ¡°Thest item for this auction is an Early Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit, due to some unforeseen circumstances, our sect is only able to auction this Dao Fruit. The starting bid is 5 million!¡±

    ¡°5.5 Million!¡±

    There was not an ounce of patience left within Su Yao, making her bid immediately without any hesitation.

    The owner of this tender and pleasant voice was easily recognizable to those who knew her. Without a doubt, she is the Sect Master of Bi Yao Sect.

    Dao Fruit was an item that spawned from killing others.

    The Bi Yao Sect was the only sect that imed that they were a righteous sect amongst the top ten sects and the disciples of the sect had to abstain from killing. There were many restrictions on taking a person¡¯s life. However, it was rather ironic for the sect master of the righteous sect to actuallye to the Pleasure Devil Sea to procure a Dao Fruit.

    Some silently snickered, some spoke and teased sarcastically and some even lusted after her alluring body.

    But nothing was able to diminish her determination. The sole purpose of this journey was to sessfully procure a Dao Fruit for her sister, Yin Suqiu.

    She wanted to assist Yin Suqiu in her Nascent Formation!

    However, Su Yao had slightly underestimated the influence of the Dao Fruit.

    The top ten sect¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t insignificant, but the Bi Yao Immortal Ind was an exception.

    As long as one doesn¡¯t offend this sect in an excessive manner, the sect would not hunt them down on the surface for revenge.

    As long as one possesses sufficient wealth, they could go against Su Yao and bid on the Dao Fruit with a higher price. Even so, Bi Yao Immortal Ind would not take action.

    ¡°6 Million!¡±

    ¡°6.2 Million!¡±

    ¡°6.6 Million !¡±

    ¡°7 Million!¡±

    A series of bidding resounded in turns.

    Thepetition stopped when the bid raised up to 9 million.

    Because¡­ the one who gave out the bid was from the southern room on the fourth floor!

    ¡°I bid for 9 million!¡±

    The moment the owner of that coarse and evil voice was heard, every cultivator that was below the Peak Nascent Soul Realm felt a chill down their spines simultaneously.

    Even though it was just amon voice, it sounded as if it possesses a strength that could even crumble the heavens.

    A surge of Primordial Energy of heaven and earth congealed into innumerable Heavenly Spiritual Threads that appeared along with this voice, shattering the protective formation of the room that Su Yao was in!

    An obese ck monk walked out of the room snickering and licking his tongue at the same time while he gazed upon Su Yao¡¯s room.

    ¡°So¡­ this is the human cauldron that had been prepared by that little fellow Milian. Hmm¡­ She looks good. She is the type that I like! But since Milian died because of you, you are better off dead!¡±

    The ck obese monk¡¯s evil eyes glowed and a ck devilish Buddha image which was nearly six zhang* tall appeared behind him. The Buddha image then burst into ck smoke dashing towards Su Yao.

    However, only Spirit Severing Realm experts knew that it was not smoke, but a fatal technique that was congealed from countless Heavenly Spiritual energy ck threads!

    Immediately, the Bi Yao Sect¡¯s female disciples behind Su Yao had all their faces stered with fear.

    All the old monsters and experts at the scene recognized the perpetrator!

    ¡°He is a Spirit Severing Realm Old Monster! He¡¯s Evil Light Monk, the vice sect master of the ck Buddha Sect!¡±

    ¡°This ck smoke is Evil Light¡¯s strongest technique - Evil Smoke. After getting caught in it, even Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would lose their magical power instantly and be shredded into pieces¡­¡±

    Each old monster that were usually snobbish suddenly became inconsequential existences like ants in the face of a Spirit Severing Realm old monster. They didn''t even dare to take a deep breath.

    None of them dared to question the Spirit Severing Realm expert from the Internal Seas who¡¯s trying to kill one of the sect masters of the top ten sects of the External Endless Sea, let alone go against him.

    While all of that was happening, Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze were leisurely enjoying their tea on the Blissful Summit. It¡¯spletely beyond their expectations that a mere Nascent Soul Grade auction would cause a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator to cause a scene.

    That Evil Light Monk is nuts! He actually shifted his target to the Bi Yao Sect to vent his anger after we warned him not to go against Zhou Ming!

    The two of them wanted to help but they were too far away from the scene.

    As for the other three Spirit Severing Realm experts at the auction, they had their own agendas.

    In the eastern room, a young man with a pair of glittering eyes donning a silver robe folded his fan. An emblem of a silver thunder beast had been sewn on hispel!

    This person was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and his magical power had reached 8 thousand units!

    This person¡¯s aura was on par with Evil Light!

    He was Zhou Qing from the Zhou n!

    This person was a genius of the Zhou n from the Internal Endless Sea. As such, he gained the nickname of ¡°The Son of Heaven of the Zhou n¡±. He was the most talented devil cultivator among all his peers in the Internal Endless Sea and he could be considered as ¡°the strongest cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm¡± in that ce! Whenever he leaves the sect, he would be apanied by a Spirit Severing Realm expert, Zhou Qi. It was enough to show how important he was to the Zhou n.

    ¡°Rumour has it that this woman was the cause of the conflict between Zhou Ming and the ck Buddha Sect. But Evil Light won¡¯t dare to kill Zhou Ming to vent his anger as Xu Rushan gave him a warning. Hence, he is trying to force Zhou Ming to act so that he can have a proper reason to kill him¡­ Hmm¡­ Evil Light, is a person that is worth my attention. He does not even possess a Divine Intent even though he is already a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator. I suppose he attained his current cultivation level with a cheap trick. I will at most only need to use 4000 units of my magic power to finish him off. But this Zhou Ming¡­ He is not a member of our n, yet his techniques are good¡­ The strongest below Spirit Severing Realm in the External Endless Sea¡­ I wonder how many blows he could take from me¡­ and how much magic power I would need to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Three moves! A thousand unit!¡± Zhou Qi looked like a taciturn man.

    ¡°Zhou Qi, I guess you¡¯re overestimating this man¡­¡±

    Zhou Qing smiled coldly, but in the next instance, his gaze shuddered!

    ¡°He is Zhou Ming?!¡±

 Chapter 233 (2): The First Spirit Severing Realm Expert!

    <h4>Chapter 233 (2): The First Spirit Severing Realm Expert!</h4>

    In a room located in the northern part of the area, a burly man whose face was noticeably red with a long beard was cleaning his gigantic sword which radiated silver light.

    His sharp eyes stared at the body of the sword as if his entire thoughts were totally absorbed into the sword.

    The ongoing Nascent Soul Realm auction could not arouse the slightest bit of his interest. When Evil Light Monk acted, he did not even raise his eyebrows.

    The next instance, however, he stood up with his eyes brimming with vigor, staring outside the room in disbelief!

    ¡°This man is Zhou Ming? Such powerful sword technique! I think not more than 10 people in the Sword Ind can withstand this person¡¯s technique!¡±

    Meanwhile, in a room in the western side, an elderly man dressed in purple robes was holding two women in both of his arms.

    He was toozy to even lift his eyelids when Evil Light caused themotion outside. He sneered instead, ¡°Oh. So this is the vice sect master of the ck Buddha Sect? He is way too weakpared to the Spirit Severing Realm experts of my Demon Sealing Sect¡­¡±

    Evil Light was just someone beneath his contempt. The reason why he could be so conceited was because he was the third elder of the Demon Sealing Sect, Purple Gu.

    However, right after Evil Light initiated his attack, someone emerged and his presence alone was enough to make Purple Gu be filled with towering rage.

    Purple Gu could clearly sense the purple demon qi that he nted in the Eagle Crane Elder himself from that person!

    It can¡¯t be wrong!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Suddenly a purple light shed within his room and the twodies at his sides vanished into millions of golden purple worms.

    The two women were not humans, but worms! Those worms were called ¡°Purple Bites¡±. Despite their tiny size, a mature worm was able to bite a Gold Core Realm cultivator to death. Hundreds of them would be able to devour a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator while thousands of them could engulf a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    Purple Gu Taoist had seventeen-thousands of those worms with him. Therefore, none of the Spirit Severing Realm experts would be willing to fight him!

    But the killing intent that surged within his eyes was quickly reced with astonishment.

    ¡°Why is this Zhou Ming so powerful although he is just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?!¡±

    Su Yao¡¯s heart was filled with despair and hopelessness when Evil Light Monk disyed his technique.

    The ck smoke was just too fast for her, not even letting her take out her magical treasures to block it.

    But what if I manage to take out my magical treasures¡­

    There¡¯s no way I can withstand it¡­

    However, a silhouette of a young man was even faster than the ck smoke!

    With just merely a sh of grey light which was partially filled with green smoke, he emerged before the ck smoke with a pair of cold-piercing eyes!

    ¡°Is my human cauldron someone you can harm? Crush!¡±

    The five fingers of Ning Fan¡¯s hands shone in dark green light. When he wed towards the ck smoke, a trace of Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain went out of his body, surrounding him with tremendous devil qi! The Heavenly Spiritual ck Smoke which was capable of shredding Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts into pieces, dispersed!

    ¡°Hmph¡­You finally revealed yourself! Haha. I will now have a justifiable cause to kill you now. There¡¯s nothing Xu Rushan can say anymore! Die!¡±

    Evil Light grinned hideously and quickly performed the incantations for the next technique. He had been waiting for Ning Fan to save her and he had finally showed himself!

    But Ning Fan acted much quicker than him!

    In a sh, he lifted two of his fingers and pointed at him.

    First Finger, Mountain Crush!

    Second Finger, Heaven Breaker!

    Countless mountains on Joint Joyous Immortal Ind began to crumble.

    The immense power of his finger broke open the ceiling of the Immortal¡¯s Abode Tower, revealing the vast sky!

    Even though it was still day, the entire sky darkened and a giant ck sun hung in the middle of the sky.

    When Ning Fan triggered his killing intent, the ck sun ignited.

    The sun fell; the clouds crumbled; and the heavens broke!

    Evil Light grimaced in fear!

    He was the weakest Spirit Severing Realm expert in the Internal Endless Sea but the iing attack seemed to have the power of the strongest attack of an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    Even Stone Warrior nearly died to that attack. How could he, Evil Light, be able to withstand it?!

    Run! I must run!

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed at him his third finger. This time, it was the Body Sealing Technique!

    Endless number of grey threads tightly bound Evil Light¡¯s limbs, leaving him no freedom to move. With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation level, he was more than capable of sealing Evil Light¡¯s movements for half a breath.

    ¡°What technique is this?!¡±

    Evil Light¡¯s expression greatly changed.

    What is this technique that can allow a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to seal my movements?!

    ¡°You are the weakest Spirit Severing Realm expert and I am the strongest Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­ You can die now! Crush!¡±

    A trace of sword qi emitting ck golden light went out from his finger. It was his first time disying this sword qi and therefore, it had yet to reach its maximum potential. But as for the technique, he became more proficient in it after using it this time.

    When the sword qi departed from his finger, it broke into countless fine ck threads. However, if one looks closely enough, the tips of the ck threads were razor-sharp mini swords.

    It was as if a ray of light was pulled into innumerable thin shafts of light.

    But when they arrived before Evil Light, they converged and enwrapped his body.

    The weakest Spirit Severing Realm expert, Evil Light, did not even have the time to use his Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure. In desperation, he spurted a mouthful of ck sand which was a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure, intending to fend off the ck threads.

    But as his sand came into contact with the ck threads, it immediately disintegrated into ashes.

    At this moment, the boundless sky above the Joint Joyous Immortal Ind broke, revealing the dark and eerie Void Realm, which made everyone feel a tingling sensation on their scalp.

    After destroying his Profound Heaven Defective Treasure, the ck threads were like maggots, devouring Evil Light¡¯s body and tearing it into pieces.

    However, just when his body waspletely engulfed, a sh of ck shadow forcefully dashed out from the seal of the ck threads. Despite his grievous condition, he managed to perform incantations and turned into a cloud of ck smoke to escape with his Instant Shift. The next second, he was already tens of thousands of li* away.

    The fist-sized ck shadow was like a Nascent Soul. His face was exactly the same as Evil Light Monk, however, his body was illusory and corporeal.

    It was his Primordial Spirit!

    The incredible speed of a Primordial Spirit astonished Ning Fan inwardly.

    He sighed while wiping off the trace of ck blood on the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I failed to finish off that wicked monk and let him escape¡­ Sure enough, I have yet to reach the level of being able to kill a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­¡±

    The atmosphere of the room was filled with pin-drop silence.

    The cracks in the sky outside the tower gradually closed up by itself. But the ceiling of the Immortal¡¯s Abode Tower could never be recovered again.

    After witnessing that battle, the fear that each and every one of the old monsters from the External Endless Sea had for Zhou Ming escted to an unprecedented degree.

    Even the old monsters from the Internal Endless Sea who did not even look Zhou Ming in the eye earlier began to take notice of him, especially the Spirit Severing Realm experts on the fourth floor. All of them were impressed. If they were the one who received his attack, they would certainly be grievously injured as well!

    Zhou Qing clenched his fists in anger.

    So it¡¯s me who underestimated Zhou Ming?

    There was no way he could withstand that finger!

    This Zhou Ming isn¡¯t just the strongest expert under the Spirit Severing Realm. In fact, only a few among the Spirit Severing Realm experts would be able to take his fingers head on!

    Besides, he still said ¡°it¡¯s a pity¡±?

    Don¡¯t tell me that he is still not satisfied after destroying Evil Light¡¯s physical body? He wants to kill his Primordial Spirit as well?

    The Son of Heaven of the Zhou n Zhou Qing¡¯s pride was punctured. He felt he was utterly inconsequential before Ning Fan¡­

    ¡°A Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator defeated a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡­¡±

    Guan Xiong recollected the sh of sword earlier.

    Threads Transformation Sword? It can¡¯t be wrong! Those countless ck threads were swords in threadlike form!

    ¡°I have been cultivating swordsmanship for three thousand years and yet, I haven¡¯tprehended the technique of transforming the sword into threads. This kid did it when he is just at the Late Nascent Soul Realm! Unfortunately, he is not a member of my Sword Ind. Otherwise, he would be the one who will seed Venerated Sword!¡±

    Purple Gu Taoist¡¯s eyes were filled with absolute shock.

    He had already recognized Ning Fan as the person who murdered Eagle Crane Elder as soon as he appeared.

    But when he witnessed the single finger Ning Fan used to eliminate Evil Light, he knew that he would also suffer critical damage, despite the amount of worms he had now!

    ¡°The murder of the elder of my sect¡­ It can¡¯t be resolved by just forgetting about it¡­ But he is not a man to be trifled with. If I face him myself, I would certainly be severely injured¡­¡±

    Ning Fan might look repentant for his inability topletely eliminate Evil Light, but he turned towards his own room and passed a message using telepathy.

    ¡°Senior Dong Xu, I want his Primordial Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Alright. Alright. A mere Early Spirit Severing Realm of the small ck Buddha Sect¡­ Even if he has run for millions of li*, this old man can still catch him back¡­¡±

    All in all, Ning Fan eliminated Evil Light but not his Primordial Spirit.

    Even so, he still had people who could help him catch Evil Light! It would be a waste if he chose not to use a powerful expert like Dong Xu!

    As the saying goes, cut the weeds and dig up the roots.

    Evil Light could never run away! However, no one would figure out Ning Fan was the person behind Evil Light¡¯s death!

    ¡°He is the first Spirit Severing Realm that I killed!¡±

 Chapter 234 (1): The Changes of Divine Space Island

    <h4>Chapter 234 (1): The Changes of Divine Space Ind</h4>

    When Evil Light disyed his skills, every cultivator at the scene was stricken by fear.

    When Evil Light fled after being defeated, everyone was terrified.

    After all, Evil Light was an expert at the Spirit Severing Realm - a cultivation level which was dreamt and pursued by countless Nascent Soul Realm cultivators for their whole lives. Even though Evil Light was the weakest of the Spirit Severing Realm cultivators, none of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators was on par with him¡­

    But now, he was defeated with just a single finger by a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?!

    That finger congealed the Primordial Energy into momentum, condensing the Heavenly Spiritual Energy into the ck sun and conjured a sword from the power of the sun and finally transformed the sword into threads¡­ When the Second Finger was disyed, heaven broke and his enemy perished¡­

    So this is the true power of Zhou Ming?! Among the 13 Spirit Severing Realm experts of the External Endless Sea, how many of them would be able to withstand that technique?!

    Each of the old monsters¡¯ eyes were anchored at the indifferent young man standing before Su Yao while gulping in fear.

    For ordinary cultivators who entered the cultivation world, most of them yed dumb to take advantage of other cultivators.

    However, this Zhou Ming never knew how to keep a low profile for himself throughout his journey in the Endless Sea. Regarding his confrontation with Evil Light just now, the other cultivators would not have chosen to disy their trump cards or ultimate techniques in the first round if they were the ones who fought Evil Light instead. They would at most try to probe their opponent¡¯s capabilities. But Zhou Ming directly used his killing move in his first sh with Evil Light.

    Though it looked reckless, it showed that Ning Fan¡¯s philosophy of life was much wiser than theirs.

    Without power, one surely has to lie low and avoid unwanted attention. If one had great power that is enough to rule over the External Endless Sea and overpower the Internal Endless Sea, why should he still hide his capability to himself?

    If Ning Fan did not use his killing move in the first round, would it still be easy for him to do so after Evil Light saw through his capabilities and put up his guard?

    Ning Fan felt unbearable pain from his immortal veins. That technique took quite a toll on him.

    Even so, his eyes gradually turned calm, as if he was unaffected by the pain.

    His gaze shifted from the eastern room to the northern room on the fourth floor and lingered on the western room.

    From their respective rooms, Zhou Qing, Zhou Qi, Guan Xiong and Purple Gu walked out with a confused look.

    All their auras pressed against Ning Fan, with the intention of testing thetter. However, in the face of the massive aura, Ning Fan remainedposed and appeared to be unaffected.

    He was not afraid of auras. At the very least, those aura below the Void Fragmentation Realm had no effect against him.

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming. I¡¯ve killed someone here. Maybe some of you are displeased by my actions. If any of you is dissatisfied with me, by all means, fight me!¡±

    Obviously, his words were for the Spirit Severing Realm experts from the three rooms of the fourth floor.

    Guan Xiong was the first one to withdraw his aura. His eyes were filled with awe. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out a three cun* long silver sword which had a blunt tip and no sharp edges on its sides. There was an inscription on its surface. It was a token in the form of a sword.

    ¡°Sword cultivation is always domineering. It is verymon to kill the foe with just one sh. I hold no discontent towards Fellow Daoist Zhou. In fact, I am impressed by Fellow Daoist¡¯s incredible swordsmanship. If Fellow Daoist is free, perhaps you cane visit the Sword Ind¡­ This is the Sword Token of the ind. With this token, no one would hinder Fellow Daoist from entering the ind!¡±

    Guan Xiong a.k.a Sword ve was trying to befriend Ning Fan! He even gave him a pass to enter the Sword Ind as a keepsake!

    Suddenly, the Sword Token shot out a miniature sword that carried a sword qi containing enough power to eliminate an ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert in an instant at Ning Fan. But when it came in front of him, he flicked his finger and immediately, the small sword quivered while its sword qi dispersed.

    ¡°Crushing a sword with just a flick of finger?! This kid has a really strong body refining realm. I suppose he is at the Jade Life Realm¡­¡± Guan Xiong praised inwardly. The sword qi was actually released with intention to probe Ning Fan¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Guan. I will keep the Sword Token for the meantime. If there is a chance, I will definitely pay the Sword Ind a visit¡­¡±

    Ning Fan kept the item and cupped his fists while Guan Xiong gently nodded his head and returned to his room in the northern direction. He was a representative from the Sword Ind. In other words, the Sword Ind harbored no hostility towards Ning Fan!

    ¡°This Guan Xiong has an outstanding spirit like that of a hero. He is a wholehearted sword cultivator. He befriended me mainly out of sincerity and partially because of my Sword Finger Technique¡­ As such, if I attain Spirit Severing Realm, there¡¯s no harm for me to visit the Sword Ind.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Qing. He was the second person who withdrew his aura. On his be, there was a half-formed silver Lightning Star which he had yet to fully congeal.

    This person looks like a cultivator with Immemorial Lightning Vein¡­

    Just as their gazes met, Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes turned solemn and activated the power of his Lightning Star. The half star shed and his eyes began to fill with lightning as he stared at Ning Fan.

    He had already heard that Ning Fan also possessed the Lightning Star. If it wasn¡¯t because of that rumor, he would not have shown consideration for a cultivator from the External Endless Sea like Ning Fan, judging from his supercilious attitude.

    ¡°I am the Son of Heaven of the Zhou n. I am the person who possess the strongest potential in the Zhou n. With a nearly discarded blood vein, I managed to congeal the Immemorial Lightning Star¡­ This person is not a member of the Zhou n. It¡¯s impossible that he has congealed a Lightning Star¡­¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes might look like lightning, but Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were like the starry sky. As their gazes met once more, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with blood lightning. Immediately, Zhou Qing felt as if a ray of blood lightning sted within his mind, making the lightning in his eyes immediately diminish and submit!

    A drastic change appeared on Zhou Qing¡¯s face as he retreated two steps back. With his current cultivation level, he felt powerless in trying to expel the blood lightning from his Sea of Consciousness!

    ¡°Zhou Qi!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The silver-robed elderly Spirit Severing Realm expert behind him made a step forward and reached out his hand to support Zhou Qing from the back, stabilizing him. After that, his finger which shed with lightning power pressed against Zhou Qing¡¯s forehead, forcing the ray of blood lightning out from thetter¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    At this moment, both Zhou Qi and Zhou Qing exchanged nces of disbelief. Both their hearts were in disarray, as if there was a tempestuous storm raging within their minds.

    Zhou Qing was not shocked at the fact that Ning Fan could kill Evil Light because he was capable of killing him as well.

    The devastating power of Zhou Ming¡¯s finger might be able to impress Zhou Qing but thetter still upheld his pride, thinking that he too, had a powerful ability, though Ning Fan was stronger than him.

    But when that ray of blood lightning shed in his mind, Zhou Qing, the Son of Heaven of Zhou n had a total mental breakdown.

    He was arrogant because he had sessfully congealed half of the Lightning Star. However, the man from the External Endless Sea before him had formed theplete Lightning Star!

    When wepared our lightning power against each other, my silver lightning can¡¯t evenpete with this man¡¯s blood lightning.

    What is the type of lightning he possesses?! It was just like the Lightning that belongs to the Heavenly Tribtion¡­

    With just a nce, Zhou Qing lost.

    A pained expression came over his face. But in the next second, he wiped that dispirited look on his face and wore a calm smile instead.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou must be joking. The ck Buddha Sect was just an insignificant sect in the Internal Endless Sea, let alone Evil Light who was not even worth mentioning. His existence has no significance at all. Besides, our Zhou n has nothing to do with him even if you have killed him. Fellow Daoist¡¯s techniques are indeed profound. Zhou Qing feels ashamed for not being able to be on par with you. Be it in the Internal Endless Sea or the External Endless Sea, now I can proudly say that Fellow Daoist is the number one cultivator below the Spirit Severing Realm. Moreover, Fellow Daoist would be recognized as an outstanding being among the Spirit Severing Realm experts. Take this. It is the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Token of our Zhou n. If Fellow Daoist enters the Internal Endless Sea in the future, feel free toe to our n¡­¡±

    *Sucks in cold breath*

    The strongest Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of the Internal Endless Sea conceded defeat to Zhou Ming?

    It would be unreasonable for the cultivators of the External Endless Sea not to be shocked when even the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts from the Internal Endless Sea widened their eyes, feeling it hard to believe what they had just heard.

    The Son of Heaven of the Zhou n, Zhou Qing. This person was famously known for his excellent innate potential as well as his haughty demeanor. No doubt, his techniques were strong. As a cultivator who had yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm, he had already defeated three Early Spirit Severing Realm experts in total. On the Board of Devils, he was a figure who was in the top 100 experts¡­

    Usually, he was a person who did not even put Early Spirit Severing Realm experts in his eyes. But today, he had a favorable impression of Zhou Ming.

    All in all, Zhou Ming¡¯s decision in killing Evil Light was quite worthwhile as he had gained a favorable opinion and respect from the Sword Ind and Zhou n, establishing a positive rtionship with the two influential forces.

    Ning Fan received the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Token. This token, however, was not equipped with anything to test him as it was done through the single gaze earlier.

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze to the surface of the token, scrutinizing the totem of a lightning beast with silver horns. It looked primitive yet domineering.

    After keeping this token, Ning Fan cupped his fists as a gesture of respect towards Zhou Qing while thetter nodded with a smile and returned to his room with Zhou Qi.

    ¡°Zhou Qing is really an exceptional personage. He could erase the bitterness of defeat within his heart immediately after the battle and reignited his fighting spirit¡­ He must be a person who climbed up from the bottom and strived to grow from adversity which molded him into a tenacious and resilient man. Thousands of yearster, his name might appear on the list of Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World¡­ But the main reason he tried to befriend me is probably because of the blood lightning of my Lightning Star and only a tiny portion of sincerity¡­ Unless I have the power to resist Venerated Zhou, I must never go to the Zhou n. If not, I might get killed and robbed of the blood lightning¡­¡±

    Finally, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fixed on Purple Gu Daoist.

    ¡°Truth to be told, I have some conflicts with the Demon Sealing Sect. I wonder what Fellow Daoist Purple Gu is going to do about it!¡±

    A hint of gloominess shed within Purple Gu¡¯s eyes. The next second, he burst intoughter.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist must be joking. I have already known about the death of Eagle Crane Elder. A mere Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like him truly deserved death the moment he decided to pursue Fellow Daoist. I¡¯ll just forget about it and just treat it as a friendly gesture from the Demon Sealing Sect. However, Fellow Daoist must not harm anyone from my sect. Otherwise¡­Hehe, Fellow Daoist should be able to understand what¡¯s the consequences for it.¡±

    As Purple Gu finished speaking, he took out a purple token and tossed it towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°This is the token from Venerated Demon of the Demon Sealing Sect. With this token, Fellow Daoist will surely be treated with respect when youe to my sect in the future. I sincerely hope that we will be able to meet in my sect one day.¡±

    Ning Fan received the token and studied it using his spirit sense. Immediately, his lips curved into a sneer.

    Within the token hid a grey demon seal that is used to track his position¡­ The one who nted this seal must have a cultivation level that was not any weaker than Venerated Giant and Venerated Dong Xu.

    It should belong to Venerated Demon himself!

    On the surface, this token was a sign of a friendly rtionship between Zhou Ming and the Demon Sealing Sect. In actual reality, if Ning Fan keeps this token, Purple Gu would be able to grasp his location and then pursue him to hunt him down.

    Evidently, this Purple Gu didn¡¯t really mean what he was saying. He is not actually unconcerned of the death of the Eagle Crane Elder.

    I have forced the purple demon seal that he nted on the Eagle Crane Elder into the All-Heaven Relic, causing him to lose track of my location. Therefore, he gave me this token under the fa?ade of a friendly party so that he could have ess to my location¡­

    ¡°Purple Gu Taoist. He is rumored to own seventeen-thousand worms which are called Purple Bites. Among the Early Spirit Severing Realm experts, no one would be willing to be his enemy¡­ This person might act friendly on the outside, but deep inside, he harbors the intention to kill me. Perhaps he thought that I have pried into the fragments of the Eagle Crane Elder¡¯s memories and discovered some secrets of the Demon Sealing Sect. Maybe that is why he intends to extinguish my existence. He wants to prevent the leakage of their secrets¡­ However, what he does not know is that I had not managed to undo the power of the purple seal, let alone pry into the secrets of the sect. But I guess even if I give him that exnation, he would not believe me. Hmm. The feud against the Demon Sealing Sect will be difficult to defuse¡­ There is not any sincerity in his act of giving me this token. There is only enmity instead. Unless I possess the power to annihte the entire Demon Sealing Sect, I must never set foot on the sect¡¯s territory!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged but he was sneering within his heart. He kept Venerated Demon¡¯s Token and shifted his gaze away from Purple Gu. He never cast another nce at him, not to mention greet him with respect.

    Purple Gu¡¯s facial muscles twitched in irritation. Despite the boiling anger within his heart, his expression did not reveal even a hint of rage. He shot Ning Fan another nce and returned to his room.

    ¡°A wildly arrogant kid! Just wait for me to call for my men. When the timees, death will be your only ending!¡± Purple Gu inwardly swore.

    After the defeat of Evil Light from the ck Buddha Sect, three out of the seven venerated forces befriended Ning Fan!

    For the cultivators present, all of them were dumbstruck.

    A cultivator who had yet to attain Spirit Severing Realm was capable of eliminating Evil Light, a true-blue Spirit Severing Realm expert. Apart from that, he had even made the three venerated forces of the Internal Endless Sea to be on friendly terms with him.

    This Ning Fan is truly fierce! If he attains the Spirit Severing Realm, he surely would be able to put up a fight against Mid Spirit Severing Realm experts, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Furthermore, only a minority of experts knew that Xu Rushan was actually backed by the Giant Devil Sect. His action of befriending Ning Fan implied that the Giant Devil Sect also sided with Ning Fan.

    That is to say, among the Seven Venerated in the Internal Endless Sea, four of them had associated themselves with Ning Fan!

 Chapter 234 (2): The Changes of Divine Space Island

    <h4>Chapter 234 (2): The Changes of Divine Space Ind</h4>

    Try to imagine this: how would they feel if they knew that there was still one of the Seven Venerated of the Internal Endless Sea - Venerated Dong Xu, who personally met Ning Fan and tried to rope him in by offering him precious benefits that would tempt just about anyone at the Nascent Soul Realm?

    Unfortunately, none of them would know anything about it. Likewise, none of them would figure out that Evil Light would be brought back although he was seen fleeing away at an incredible speed.

    After the death of a Spirit Severing Realm old monster, most of the cultivators who bid for thest item were instantly filled with regrets.

    After the death of Evil Light, the Dao Fruit lost its master.

    On the auction stage, the Late Nascent Soul Realm auctioneer¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness.

    To whom should I give this Dao Fruit¡­

    ¡°Who was it that shouted 8 million just now?¡± The auctioneer¡¯s eyes swept across the hall andnded on the Nascent Soul Realm old monster who called out the price earlier. Immediately, that cultivator behaved anxiously as if he was sitting on pins and needles and inwardly cursed at the auctioneer.

    F**k you! Are you blind and senseless? Why the hell are you looking at me?! This Dao Fruit is clearly a hot potato. It has to belong to the sect master of Bi Yao Sect, Su Yao! Don¡¯t you know who Su Yao is?! The devil lord, Zhou Ming, has literally said that she is his human cauldron! Evil Light who shouted 9 million has died¡­ Do you want me to die too?! He is Zhou Ming ah! Don¡¯t you get it?! Zhou Ming ah! During the auction in Peng Lai Immortal Ind, he massacred thousands of people. This time, he even killed a Spirit Severing Realm expert. If I dare to go against his woman for the Dao Fruit, there is no way I can be freaking alive!

    That cultivator was a respectable Late Nascent Soul Realm old monster of the Lu n from the External Endless Sea. However, he was as insignificant as an insect in front of the devil lord, Zhou Ming.

    Before he could even speak, he could feel the cold-piercing eyes of Ning Fan staring at him.

    For a moment, he felt a chill down his spine with his heart skipping a beat.

    It¡¯s bad! I¡¯m being targeted by him!

    ¡°This Fellow Daoist, you bid 8 million, didn¡¯t you? Please pay for it¡­¡± The auctioneer squeezed out a smile on his face. Deep inside, he earnestly wished that the auction could end straight away and immediately leave the tower.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t bring enough money. I don¡¯t want the Dao Fruit anymore. Give it to the person who bid for 7 million just now!¡± The old monster surnamed Lu¡¯s face was filled with impatience and terror.

    ¡°Er¡­ If that¡¯s the case, the Fellow Daoist who bid 7 million just now, please pay for it¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya. It¡¯s so unlucky that I didn¡¯t bring enough money as well¡­ Please give it to the person who shouted 6.6 million earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Er. Who bid for 6.6 million¡­¡±

    Before the auctioneer could finish speaking, a series of voices echoed in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an unlucky day. I lost my storage pouch. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have 6.6 million¡­¡±

    ¡°I shouted 6.2 million but I don¡¯t have enough money¡­¡±

    ¡°This old man shouted 6 million but simrly, I don¡¯t have that amount of money ah¡­¡±

    The old monsters exchanged awkward nces. None of them dared to take the Dao Fruit.

    They were not imbeciles who would risk offending the devil lord Zhou Ming for just 20 units of magic power¡­ If they lost their lives, all their efforts in cultivation would then be washed down the drain.

    ¡°Interesting. Everyone seems to have insufficient money. As such, only Yao Er2 could buy this Dao Fruit¡­¡± Ning Fan grinned while Su Yao blushed.

    She was both grateful and angry.

    Yao Er¡­ Since when did I allow him to address me in that manner¡­

    The dignified sect master of Bi Yao Sect which was one of the top ten sects in the External Endless Sea was publicly announced as Zhou Ming¡¯s human cauldron. That identity did not degrade her worth. On the contrary, countless female devil cultivators secretly envied Su Yao for having Zhou Ming¡¯s protection.

    ¡°Er¡­ Sect Master Su, this Dao Fruit is worth 5.5 million. Do you have enough money¡­¡± The auctioneer bitterly smiled.

    ¡°Of course I do¡­¡± Su Yao who had yet to recover from what had happened earlier answered intuitively and flew to the stage while kicking her legs, making her appear to be walking in mid-air. After paying the exact amount of immortal jade, she returned to her room with the Dao Fruit.

    The sale of the Dao Fruit marked the end of the auction. Finally, the stressed-out auctioneer was permitted to leave. The person who took over his position next was Yan Zhongze.

    He had been invited by Xu Rushan to preside over the Peak Nascent Soul Realm auction. Many of the items that would be auctioned were able to raise the interest of the Spirit Severing Realm experts to bid. It would then be dangerous if there was not a Spirit Severing Realm expert to manage the auction.

    All the cultivators below the Peak Nascent Soul Realm stood up and left the tower. A short whileter, there wasn¡¯t a single person left at the second floor.

    Meanwhile, those Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who did not possess the Pleasure Devil Pass also had to leave the auction.

    In other words, Su Yao could not stay at the auction too.

    However, there wasn¡¯t any reason for her to stay any longer as she had achieved her main objective.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She bit her lip in shyness.

    This time, can this be considered as the fourth time he saved me?

    ¡°Only thanking me verbally¡­¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°Er. No. It¡¯s not¡­¡±

    Her cheeks turned rosy and signaled the other female cultivators of her sect to leave first.

    When every female cultivator left the room, Su Yao hesitated as if she was making the biggest decision of her life. Then she stood on the tip of her toes and brushed her lips against Ning Fan¡¯s cheek, just like a dragonfly touching the water lightly.

    ¡°If youe to Bi Yao Sect one day, I, Su Yao, will never break my promise. I will be ready for you to pluck me¡­¡±

    Her cheeks became redder and hotter. As the master of the sect, she would be considered audacious to speak such words to a man.

    But still, I have to leave¡­

    She slowly walked to the door of the room. Each of the steps she made got her further away from Ning Fan, making her feel an inexplicable disappointment.

    However, before she could exit the room, Ning Fan caught her wrist.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is a kiss not enough for you¡­¡± When her skin came into contact with Ning Fan¡¯s hand, she felt her body be limp and numb and felt reluctant to let go of Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Take these 3 Dao Fruits with you. As for this Nascent Formation Pill and ten million immortal jade, help me to pass them to Suqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Three Dao Fruits?! Ten million immortal jade?!¡± Su Yao covered her mouth in shock.

    ¡°Mm-hmm. Maybe your Bi Yao Sect also has this Nascent Formation Pill. However, pills refined bymon Fourth Revolution Pill Masters cannot match mine. Mine is much better!¡±

    He did not exin to Su Yao about his identity as a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. There was no need for him to do so.

    ¡°See you again!¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists with a broad smile on his face and returned to his room on the third floor.

    Su Yao¡¯s gaze lingered on the sight of his back and her lips curved into a shallow smile. Only when his body disappeared from her sight did she turned and left with light footsteps.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for being so nice to Sister Suqiu. Thank you for saving me so many times¡­¡±

    Back in his room, Dong Xu who was already back, looked at Ning Fan with a faint smile on his face. His hands were holding an extremely powerless ck Primordial Spirit.

    ¡°Here is the Primordial Spirit of that person. You may do whatever you want with him. So will this be considered as the first time I help you?¡±

    ¡°Senior must be joking. Catching a Primordial Spirit of a Spirit Severing Realm expert is just a trivial matter to Senior. How could such an insignificant act be considered as an asion¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took the Primordial Spirit and storage pouch of Evil Light and nted a seal on it before keeping it.

    Suddenly, he shifted her gaze towards Xu Qiuling.

    Defeating Evil Light, catching his Primordial Spirit, the power of his means¡­ Xu Qiuling was awestruck by all the things that had happened earlier. But at the same time, she remembered that the reason why Ning Fan fought was because he was saving his woman. As she thought of that, her heart began to feel sour.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou sure has a lot of women¡­¡±

    But the sourness in her heart immediately turned into nervousness when she caught sight of Ning Fan staring straight at her.

    ¡°Why? Is there some dirt on my face?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I am rather interested in the next auction. Other than knowing there will be a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron for sale, I have no idea what items will be auctioned. Therefore, I thought of asking Mistress Qiuling about them. Of course, what I am concerned about the most is the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron. I wonder if Mistress Qiuling knows anything about her¡­¡±

    ¡°Since Young Master has asked, I will tell you everything I know. In this auction, there will be lots of good things for sale. For instance, Fifth Revolution Pills, pill recipes, Spirit Severing Realm cultivation methods, secret arts, Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasures and of course, the keys to certain secret realms of the Endless Sea. However, I suppose all the things I have mentioned might not be able to raise Young Master Zhou¡¯s interest. The main attraction of this auction consists of four things. Firstly, a Profound Grade Divine Intent Stone which can assure Spirit Severing Realm experts a certain sess rate of congealing their own Divine Intent. Secondly, a Mortal Void Realm Spiritual Iron - Power Drain. This type of spiritual iron is considered as a rare supreme grade spiritual iron among all the Mortal Void Realm Spiritual Iron. Thirdly, aplete Dao Crystal. Lastly, it certainly is the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron. However, I really don¡¯t know much about the identity of the woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Divine Intent Stone, spiritual iron, Dao Crystal¡­¡± Ning Fan muttered.

    These three items were indeed exceptional especially the Mortal Void Realm Spiritual Iron - Power Drain. If it was used to augment the Spirit Crushing Whip, the weapon would without a doubt be even more powerful. But now, the item he was concerned the most was still the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron.

    Xu Qiuling also does not know about this woman¡­

    ¡°You must not touch the woman¡­¡± Old Ancestor Dong Xu spoke in a solemn tone.

    ¡°Oh?! Senior Dong Xu knows something about the woman? Please speak more!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°She is someone from the Divine Space Ind! She is probably the disciple of Venerated Moon!¡±

    ¡°Divine Space Ind?!¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows while listening to Dong Xu¡¯s exnation.

    Divine Space Ind was one of the forces of the Venerated Seven in the Internal Endless Sea. As for Venerated Moon, she was the strongest among the seven venerated beings. Her power was slightly stronger than Venerated Giant and the others. Furthermore, her cultivation level was already half-step away from the Void Refinement Realm.

    This Divine Space Ind was located at the Divine Space Sea. However, the Power of the Void Realm caused a disturbance in that area. Therefore, even Spirit Severing Realm experts would only have a slim chance of surviving if they enter the Divine Space Ind without caution. The Divine Space Ind did not care about the outside world and the disciples of the sect rarely got in touch with people from outside.

    But recently, countless female corpses had been spotted floating out of Divine Space Sea.

    One of them was notpletely dead yet and she had been caught to be the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron of this auction.

    Every force in the Internal Endless Sea guessed that something massive must have happened on the ind.

    The most absurd rumor was that Venerated Moon failed in attaining Void Refinement Realm, rendering her mad and ughtering all her disciples.

    Some of the experts in the Internal Endless Sea who had once been nted Mental Seals by Venerated Moon imed that their seals vanished themselves! Undoubtedly, it meant that Venerated Moon was probably dead¡­

    If anyone could search the Spirit Severing Realm woman¡¯s memories, the mystery of the Divine Space Ind would thene to light. They might even gain a clear idea of the location of the Sea Market and the capital of the ind. Perhaps someone might be able to obtain the inheritance of Venerated Moon. The people of the ind might all be dead, but the treasures and items were still probably there in the sect.

    Publicly, they appeared to be bidding for a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron. Privately, they were actuallypeting with each other to get the inheritance.

    However, the memories of the human cauldron were sealed. Her state of mind was not conscious, causing her to be like a dunce with no intelligence. Ordinary people could not search her memories at all, let alone interrogate her. Not only that, even Venerated Giant¡¯s secret art of soul searching was ineffective on her.

    As such, the Giant Devil Sect gave up on her. Even Dong Xu was incapable of searching her memories and soul. Those who had yet to try searching her soul were the Sword Ind, Zhou n and the Demon Sealing Sect. The ck Buddha Sect was purely being overconfident of themselves to send Evil Light to participate in the auction of the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron¡­

    No matter what happened in the Divine Space Ind, the danger was grave and unpredictable.

    Only the forces of the seven venerated beings dared to conduct investigations on the ind. For Ning Fan, Dong Xu advised him not to intervene in this matter. Regarding the key to enter the ind, it would definitely be the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron.

    ¡°The so-called auction of the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldronter is actually a tform for the Spirit Severing Realm experts from the three different sects to search the woman¡¯s memories with their respective secret arts. If none of them seeded, the woman will then lose her value and she would only be regarded as a human cauldron¡­¡±

    ¡°If she is just a human cauldron, no one would be willing to bid for her¡­¡±

    Dong Xu clearly knew more about the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron than Xu Rushan and the others.

    After hearing his exnation, Ning Fan pondered in silence.

    As such, if the Spirit Severing Realm experts fail, I will then have the chance to get this human cauldron.

    I suppose they would not bid against me for the human cauldron with the prestige I have established earlier by killing Evil Light.

    Moreover, I wonder whether my Mind Reading Technique would enable me to know anything from this human cauldron.

    ¡°The auction now begins. The first item is a forty thousand years old spiritual herb - Thousand Swords Heart Separation Grass. If this grass is refined, it can help in increasing a sword cultivator¡¯s cultivation level. The starting bid is 3 million!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned clear. The first item of the auction was the perfect item for stabilizing the cultivation of his Second Finger of the Sword Finger Technique.

 Chapter 235 (1): A Female Child

    <h4>Chapter 235 (1): A Female Child</h4>

    ¡°3.5 million!¡±

    ¡°4 million!¡±

    ¡°5 million¡­¡±

    Thousand Swords Heart Separation Grass would only be useful to swordsmen. Although there were not many swordsmen present, there were still a few of them among the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Doubtlessly, they too, were eager to obtain the grass.

    But as soon as Ning Fan shouted 5 million, the entire hall fell silent.

    In other words, his influence was still able to affect the cultivators currently at the scene.

    Ning Fan floated to the stage and took away the grass after paying the required sum of immortal jade. However, Yan Zhongze put on a forced smile on his face.

    Usually, it would not be difficult for the grass to be sold at 7 million and above. But when Ning Fan¡¯s voice was heard, everything seemed to have been finalized. No one dared to bid against him.

    Guan Xiong, the Spirit Severing Realm expert from the Sword Ind, was also prompted to bid for the grass when he heard of its function. However, because of his intention of maintaining a friendly rtionship with Ning Fan, he chose not to act against Ning Fan for a mere spiritual grass.

    Therefore, in the end, the grassnded into Ning Fan¡¯s pocket.

    After that, most of the items for sale were ordinary ten thousand years old spiritual herbs. Ning Fan did not actually bid for anything unless the herbs which were what he needed. However, as long as there was a Fifth Revolution Pill Recipe for auction, Ning Fan would definitely bid for it with no hesitation.

    As the profits that they would earn from the auction needed to be handed over to the Giant Devil Sect, Xu Rushan was unable to give Ning Fan any discounts.

    After a series of bidding, Ning Fan splurged nearly 200 million immortal jade, including the money he got from Evil Light¡¯s storage pouch. Now, there wasn¡¯t even 50 million immortal jade in his own storage pouch¡­

    Therefore, he did not care much about the auction for the Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasures and the Profound Heaven Defective Treasures¡­

    For the rest of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, it truly was a relief.

    They were all unaware that Ning Fan was actually a Fifth Revolution Pill Master. But even if they were, it would be difficult for them to believe anyway. Possessingbat powerparable to that of a Spirit Severing Realm could be considered heaven-defying at the age of 340. How could it be possible for him to possess Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Technique at the same time?!

    About Ning Fan¡¯s considerable wealth, people like Yang Zhongze were inwardly astonished.

    For Spirit Severing Realm experts in the Endless Sea, they would be considered wealthy by just having tens of millions of immortal jade with them. After all, in the cultivation world, pills and magical treasures would cost a fortune, not to mention the price for establishing formations and refining weapons.

    However, the Spirit Severing Realm experts in the eight hundred cultivation countries were much poorer aspared to those in the Endless Sea.

    At the auction, many of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts were keen to acquire a Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure for themselves even though they had to use up all their fortunes.

    This time, with Ning Fan out of thepetition of bidding, it was obviously the most cheerful scenario for them.

    But unfortunately, experts like Guan Xiong were also asionally moved to buy magical treasures of such grade.

    ¡°Heavenly Purple Rope. A Profound Heaven Defective Treasure. The starting bid is 10 million!¡±

    ¡°Red Cloud Ancient Sword. A Profound Heaven Defective Treasure. The starting price is 15 million!¡±

    ¡°Sun Falling Tower¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten Million Soul Tempering Streamer¡­¡±

    Countless magical treasures stirred up scenes of aggressivepetition in the auction hall. Even so, Ning Fan remained unperturbed.

    Three Profound Heaven Defective Treasures were already enough for him.

    After the auction of the magical treasures, it was now the sale of spiritual armor and spiritual iron.

    Since the Pleasure Devil Sea was a ce blessed withrge amounts of spiritual minerals, the spiritual irons were not umon.

    Profound Grade Spiritual Equipment, Spirit Severing Realm Spiritual Iron. There were a few sets of items at the mentioned grades ready to be auctioned.

    When it was time to auction the Mortal Void Realm Spiritual Iron - Power Drain, which was first out of the four most precious items, everyone including Zhou Qing were tempted to bid.

    The Zhou n of the Internal Endless Sea excelled in a secret art which focuses on the Nascent Soul of cultivators. He also owned a weapon which resembled Ning Fan¡¯s Spirit Crushing Whip, though its power wasn¡¯t as domineering as Ning Fan¡¯s.

    If this spiritual iron was used to augment his weapon, the power of his techniques would certainly increase by a huge amount.

    ¡°¡®Power Drain¡¯ was a unique type of supreme grade spiritual iron among all Mortal Void Realm Spiritual Irons. By using it to augment a magical treasure, it enables the magical treasure to secretly drain your enemy¡¯s magical power during a fight. The starting bid is 20 million¡­¡±

    ¡°21 million.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice was finally heard again in the hall.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. But immediately, they loosened.

    ¡°Young Lord, should we bid?¡± Zhou Qi asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give him face¡­¡± Zhou Qing spoke without revealing a hint of anger or joy on his face.

    A Mortal Void Realm Spiritual Iron was something that Spirit Severing Realm experts would fight for. Naturally, the price would surely be exorbitant. However, with Zhou Qing¡¯s status at the Zhou n, he still would have means to get one for himself. Therefore, it was not necessary for him to have a fallout with Ning Fan just for it.

    After the auction of the spiritual equipment, it was the auction of pills. Fourth Revolution and Fifth Revolution Pills obviously made the experts at the hall bidpetitively against each other. Ning Fan did not have much immortal jade left. Therefore, other than Heavenly Primordial Pills and Profound Primordial Pills, he never bid for anything else.

    At the end of the pill auction, the second most precious item, the Divine Intent Stone, was put up for sale!

    Yan Zhongze held a jade box on his hand. Within it, there was a blood-red, round-shaped stone with some engravings on its surface. As soon as it was revealed to the public, everyone¡¯s attention was pulled towards it.

    The Divine Intent Stone could actually be categorized into four grades: Heavenly, Earth, Profound and Yellow. The Nascent Soul Realm divine messengers of the Rain Pce were entitled to be granted a Yellow Grade Divine Intent Stone. However, Profound Grade Divine Intent Stones like the one being auctioned right now could only be obtained by the Spirit Severing Realm revered elders of the Rain Pce. The starting price of the stone was 30 million.

    Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts who had yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm would never waste tons of their wealth to purchase this stone. Only massive forces like the Rain Pce would be willing to give their Nascent Soul Realm divine messengers to consume such a precious stone.

    The three Spirit Severing Realm experts of the fourth floor were regarded as veterans among all of the experts at the same cultivation level as them. As such, they did not need the stone either.

    Ultimately, Zhou Qing was the one who bid for the stone.

    Ning Fan did not intend to bid against him since there were a few Profound Grade Divine Intent Stones in Dong Xu¡¯s hands, though they would not belong to Ning Fan until he saves Xu Qiuling.

    After the Divine Intent Stone, the auction continued with a few more pills. Then, it was the third most precious item of the auction - Dao Crystal!

    It was a green crystal stone which had a lotus mark on its surface. A Dao Crystal contained a tremendous amount of spiritual power which was equivalent to a total of 5 million immortal jade.

    ¡°This is a Dao Crystal. It is an item needed by Void Fragmentation Realm experts to be immortals. Besides, it can be used to establish an Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation. Not only that, it is the currency used in the Four Heavens of the Immortal World. The starting bid is 5 million immortal jade¡­¡±

    This item indeed sounded important. But in actual reality, it would only be useful to Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters as well as in setting up an Immortal Void Realm Formation. For Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, however, it was not that tempting.

    ¡°A currency of the Four Heavens of Immortal World¡­¡± Ning Fan gently shook his head. He did not need such a thing. If he has the chance to ascend to the Four Heavens, he could amass a sufficient number of Dao Crystal by killing others and robbing them of their treasures.

    A Dao Crystal might be precious in the Rain World but to True Immortals in the Four Heavens, it was just simr to a piece of immortal jade in the Rain World.

    Atst, it was acquired by Purple Gu Taoist with 9 million immortal jade.

    Upon hearing that result, Ning Fan sneered.

    I wonder if this Dao Crystal would fall into my pocket when I encounter Purple Gu someday and kill him.

    All the Nascent Soul Realm human cauldrons had already been acquired by Ning Fan prior to the auction. Therefore, to rece them, they decided to auction demon pets, spiritual worms and spiritual charms.

    Items like demon pets at the same grade as the Fake Wild Beasts and a spiritual charm containing a Spiritual Severing Realm full-attack were able to make Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brighten up with interest. But he did not bid for any of them since they were not of much use to him.

    Besides, after saving Xu Qiuling, he would be able to obtain 17 Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppets from Dong Xu. Demon pets would still need to be fed and cared for. Wouldn¡¯t spiritual puppets be much better than them?

    Now, he was waiting for thest and most precious item of the auction.

    The Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron!

    The auctionsted for three consecutive days. Three dayster, it was finally nearing its end.

    When a little girl in a bluish dress wearily dragged her shackled limbs to the stage under the supervision of three Nascent Soul Realm experts, every voice and noise in the hall died out.

    At this moment, Zhou Qing, Guan Xiong and Purple Gu¡¯s eyes lit up in interest.

    She looked just like a loli, dressing up like a ve girl. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, making her look clean and attractive. However, her eyes were vacant like those of a zombie.

    All in all, it was difficult to convince everyone that such a child-looking girl was actually a Spirit Severing Realm old monster.

    But it was not impossible at all. Some old monsters who cultivated the Virgin Child cultivation method were able to maintain their appearance like that of a child throughout their lives and even after they passed away.

    Yan Zhongze¡¯s gaze began to be filled with seriousness. He was now on full alert against the three Spirit Severing Realm experts on the fourth floor who might try to kidnap the girl. In an obscure corner, Xu Rushan broke out with cold sweat, worrying that something bad might happen.

    Zhou Qing, Guan Xiong and Purple Gunded on the auction stage in session. Each of them spread their spirit sense, trying to pry into the girl¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. However, their attempts were all fruitless, dimming each of their expressions.

    Yan Zhongze cleared his throat and suddenly released his Spirit Severing Realm aura, shocking everyone in the hall.

    ¡°This is a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron and it is thest item of the auction. Those who don¡¯t intend to bid for her may leave first!¡±

    Everyone would be entitled for a drop of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth. However, it was something they can get after their journey in the Secret Realm of the Broken World. Before that, the missions of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts ended here.

    I have to lessen the people present just in case the Spirit Severing Realm experts really discover something from this girl¡¯s memories. If they truly find out some shocking information, it may cause massive changes among the forces of the Internal Endless Sea¡­

    Although the Divine Space Ind was low-profile, it has, at the very least, countless forces in alliance with it. If they were to find out any evidence Venerated Moon¡¯s death, those forces would change hands and be divided up¡­

    Xu Qiuling slowly stood up. She knew Ning Fan needed human cauldrons for cultivation. But she thought that he would still try to get his hands on the human cauldron even after her master had told him not to be involved with this woman.

    However, to her surprise, Ning Fan did not appear to be leaving as his gaze was constantly fixed on the little girl at the stage.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I think it¡¯s better we make a move first. Don¡¯t get involved in an unnecessary trouble like this¡­¡± Xu Qiuling advised.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to have a look¡­¡±

    As his words fell, he leaped into the air andnded on the auction stage.

 Chapter 235 (2): A Female Child

    <h4>Chapter 235 (2): A Female Child</h4>

    As soon as hended on the stage, each and every one of the three had their own reactions. Purple Gu frowned, Zhou Qing was surprised, while Guan Xiong felt awkward.

    However, almost immediately, Ning Fan cupped his fist towards Zhou Qing and Guan Xiong. ¡°Everyone please proceed. I have no interest in the Divine Space Inheritance at all. Just in case her memories can¡¯t be read and she bes worthless, I want to buy her as my human cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fellow Daoist sure is well-informed. This matter is only known by the influential forces within the Internal Endless Sea. I was also told not too long ago. Perhaps, Xu Rushan might not know about it too.¡±

    Guan Xiong¡¯s eyes shed in awe. He was astonished by Ning Fan once more.

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s intentions, Guan Xiong and Zhou Qing nodded in agreement.

    Only Purple Gu shot him a cold nce.

    It was because he originally had the idea of keeping the girl for himself if none of them could ess her memories. However, he did not expect that Ning Fan woulde to interfere.

    But as he recalled the might of Ning Fan¡¯s finger, he became faint-hearted at the prospect of fighting Ning Fan over the human cauldron on his own.

    ¡°Fine¡­ The girl might be a Spirit Severing Realm expert, but she is still a girl who had yet to be sexually mature after all. Plucking her is not any good. So what if I let this kid have her¡­ Besides, plucking a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron will consume a considerable amount of time. This kid is going to enter the Secret Realm of Broken World within the next few days. Since Spirit Severing Realm experts are forbidden to enter the Secret Realm, he would not be able to pluck her. Furthermore, he would definitely leave this ind after exiting the Secret Realm. When the timees, I will request help from my sect to eliminate him. I would then be able to reim my human cauldron and snatch all of his magical treasures!¡±

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Purple Gu Taoist wore a faint smile as if he was not bothered by Ning Fan¡¯s intention at all and nodded his head.

    Every other people at the hall left. Xu Rushan revealed himself from a dark corner and joined Yan Zhongze and Ning Fan to look after the human cauldron.

    As for the other four experts, they decided to let Guan Xiong be the first one to search the girl¡¯s soul and memories while Zhou Qing would be the second one and Purple Gu would be thest.

    Guan Xiong¡¯s secret art resembled a sword sense technique. However, it wasn¡¯t congealed from the Sword Consciousness but his sword qi.

    The secret art of soul searching of the Zhou n was named White Lightning Memory Extinguisher. They used lightning to form a sense which was mainly used for searching one¡¯s soul and memories.

    For Purple Gu Taoist, he congealed his sensepletely from the purple worms.

    The three of them took turns in probing the girl¡¯s mind with their spirit sense congealed with their respective secret arts.

    The strength of the three traces of spirit sense might even be able to probe the soul and memories of a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    Deep inside, Ning Fan was filled with amazement.

    They truly deserve to be part of the venerated devil forces in the Internal Endless Sea. Their respective secret arts for searching souls and memories sure are exceptional and stronger than my ordinary Soul Memory Searching Technique by a few times.

    Gu Xiong¡¯s forged sword sense might be umon, but it is clearly weakerpared to the other two secret arts. Purple Gu¡¯s technique is not an easy technique to learn. Even so, it is still slightly weaker than Zhou Qing¡¯s. As for Zhou Qing¡¯s White Lightning Memory Extinguisher, it is the strongest among the three. It¡¯s a technique that uses lightning power but when taking a closer look at it, it seems to contain a trace of demon power within.

    A fusion between lightning power and demon power¡­

    ¡°Is it rted to the lightning beast? Abination between magical techniques and demonic techniques¡­ The expert who invented this technique must be a person with extraordinary natural talent¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed like torches. With his blood lightning and Lightning Star, if he is able to learn that secret art, he would not need to be afraid of any seals anymore when searching a Spirit Severing Realm expert¡¯s memories.

    Sadly, all the three remarkable techniques failed after one another.

    However, it was not strange to Ning Fan as Dong Xu had said that he also failed when he secretly tried to search the girl¡¯s soul and memories. How could they possibly seed when even a member of the Venerated Seven failed?

    Guan Xiong sighed and shook his head. Purple Gu¡¯s face became gloomy. In stark contrast, Zhou Qing burst intoughter. He was not vexed by his failure at all. With an uplifting tone, he spoke, ¡°Since this girl¡¯s soul and memories can¡¯t be essed, it only means that the change in the Divine Space Ind is certainly terrifying. It isn¡¯t a bad news if we can¡¯t pry into her memories. On the bright side, maybe we can avoid a fatal disaster having not acquiring the crucial information to enter the Divine Space Ind¡­About Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s gaze shifted to Ning Fan and shot thetter a smile.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming seems to be rather interested in my White Lightning Memory Extinguisher¡­ I am very willing to teach you that technique, however, mine is still iplete. Besides, this technique is rted to the secrets of my sect. Please pardon me for being timid and not daring to teach you. If Fellow Daoist is willing toe to my Zhou n, perhaps the old ancestor of my n might take a liking to you and then pass on the technique to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist must be joking. No matter how audacious I may be, I would never pry into the secret art of the Zhou n¡­¡± Ning Fanughed but in his heart, he felt a hint of entricity about that conversation.

    Seemingly, Zhou Qing no longer bear any hostility towards me.

    Meanwhile, he spares no effort to invite me to his Zhou n in the Internal Endless Sea. What¡¯s his true intention¡­

    Although Zhou Qing¡¯s technique was unique, Ning Fan would not be so impetuous to set foot on the territory of Zhou n for just a soul and memory searching technique.

    He did not want to take a risk before he is powerful enough to do so. Who knows if the Zhou n harbors good or bad intentions toward Ning Fan?

    The kind intention of the Giant Devil Sect and Dong Xu were clear. The intentions of the Zhou n, however, was rather ambiguous¡­

    ¡°Hai¡­As such, I suppose I have to disappoint Venerated Sword who appointed me for this task¡­ Congrattions to you, Fellow Daoist Zhou, for having this girl as your human cauldron. If there is a chance in the future, be sure to pay a visit to my Sword Ind! Farewell!¡±

    Guan Xiong cupped his fist as a gesture of courtesy before he turned into a sword light and disappeared into thin air.

    With just a leap, perhaps he was already at ten thousand li away.

    It was not Instant Shift. Instead, it was the Sword Blinking Technique that was a unique technique of sword cultivators. A sword cultivator with this technique would be able to travel at a peerless speed among other sword cultivators.

    Next, Zhou Qing gently nodded his head towards Ning Fan and turned to his back. At the same time, he spoke to the elderly behind him through telepathy.

    ¡°This man is extremely vignt. It¡¯s fine. There are still a few years before the opening of the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb. Anyhow, he would eventuallye to our Zhou n for the pass to enter the tomb¡­ Let¡¯s go, Zhou Qi!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The elderly man answered.

    With a wave of his hand, he turned into a cloud of silver smoke and dashed towards Zhou Qing, carrying him away.

    The Spirit Severing Realm Instant Shift was different from Nascent Soul Realm Instant Movement. It enabled the expert to bring multiple people with him when travelling with ease.

    Finally, Purple Gu was the only foreign expert in the hall.

    His eyes stopped at the little girl and shot her a sly leer. Then, he unglued his gaze and cupped his fist towards Ning Fan with a crafty smile before vanishing in a cloud of purple smoke.

    As he departed from the tower, the first thing that came into his mind was to search for backup and kill Ning Fan!

    Only when everyone had left did Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze heaved a sigh of relief.

    Both of their gazes were filled with awe when they looked at Ning Fan.

    They knew that if they were the one who withstood Ning Fan¡¯s finger that he disyed during the battle with Evil Light, they would either die or end up in a critical state!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou truly is unfathomable! I am ashamed to be so inferiorpared to you¡­¡± Yan Zhongze said.

    When Ning Fan strenuously withstood his five palmsbo attack in order to break through to the Jade Life Realm in the past, Yan Zhongze had already known that he was holding back his full potential.

    If he were to disy that technique on that day, Yan Zhongze¡¯s life would surely be at stake. As he put himself into that scenario, he could not help but to agree with Xu Rushan¡¯sment about Ning Fan in the past.

    It¡¯s no wonder Xu Rushan thinks so highly of this kid. So this is it - the danger that Xu Rushan was talking about. It¡¯s indeed dangerous for Spirit Severing Realm experts to stay too close to him.

    Unfortunately, he got the wrong idea.

    Xu Rushan stared at Ning Fan with a confused look, as if thetter was alien to him.

    Ning Fan knew about the background of the Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron, which was something that Xu Rushan himself had no clue at all.

    The longer he knew Ning Fan, the more he felt that he could not see through him.

    ¡°He must be the person whom Venerated Giant has been waiting for¡­¡±

    Xu Rushan took a deep breath. Being able to sessfully hold the auction and find Ning Fan for Venerated Giant at the same time would surely give him lots of credit.

    My daughter seems to be hanging out with this man for the past few days. I suppose their rtionship is not just skin-deep anymore¡­

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be controlling how Qiuling behaves. I might as well just let her do as she pleases. Furthermore, this Zhou Ming isn¡¯t bad after all¡­¡± In Xu Rushan¡¯s mind, he was thinking about the most important affair in her daughter¡¯s life - her daughter¡¯s marriage.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze focused on the girl¡¯s nk eyes, pondering in silence.

    This girl¡¯s aura truly belongs to an Early Spirit Severing Realm. There¡¯s no mistaking it. But apparently, something is off¡­

    ¡°I wonder how much this girl would cost¡­¡± Ning Fan asked in a resolved tone.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist must be joking. Since her memories can¡¯t be essed, she is now just a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron. Apart from that, plucking a human cauldron like her would only give you hundreds of units of magic power. Why would I be concerned about her price since this old man is even willing to gift you 200 drops of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth. Just take her with you. I suppose Venerated Giant would do the same too. However, since I have already expressed my sincerity, Fellow Daoist really must not disappoint me with the task¡­ With Fellow Daoist¡¯s current power, not to mention 150 Fake Wild Beasts, I believe you can even hunt down everyst one of them in the Secret Realm if there¡¯s enough time for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu sure is kidding. If that¡¯s the case, it is disrespectful for me to decline your kind offer.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his Cauldron Ring and kept the girl within. With his current identity, it was no longer surprising to use an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure in public.

    Actually, Xu Rushan was just being humorous. The meaning of ¡°enough time¡± he mentioned in the conversation implied that wiping out all the beasts in the Secret Realm would at the very least take a few years to tens of years. He did not mean that Ning Fan would be able to do that within just 5 months. Instead, he was trying to say that it would not be difficult for Ning Fan to kill 150 Fake Wild Beasts.

    However, his joke which was supposed to be only humorous was going to be realized soon.

    ¡­

    There were 8 days left before the opening of the Secret Realm.

    After returning to the Profound Jade Pce, it was still Yu Long who entertained all the cultivators that came by to pay a visit and kept all their gifts.

    As for Ning Fan, he brought the female corpse into the Yuan Yao World.

    With a shake of his Cauldron Ring, he summoned the Spirit Severing Realm girl.

    Plucking a Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron was not as easy as it seemed. Multiple pills were required in order to achieve the greatest effect of the cultivation method.

    However, for the time being, Ning Fan did not have any of the pills.

    On the other hand, with his current cultivation level, it would take at least half a month for him topletely assimte the magic power gained from plucking her.

    The reason why he summoned the girl this time was just to try prying into her memories.

    In actual reality, he wasn¡¯t really uninterested about the Divine Space Ind.

    No, he did not lie. He really had no interest in obtaining the Divine Space Inheritance.

    But he was intrigued by the female cultivators on the ind, especially the seven Spirit Severing Realm disciples of Venerated Moon.

    ¡°Firstly, I have to try if I am able to search her soul and memory. If that method fails, I will try using Mind Reading Technique to pry into her secrets¡­Perhaps I might be able to see what the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea can¡¯t.

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

    d. cun(´ç) = 3.33cm

 Chapter 236 (1): She is Yue Ling Kong

    <h4>Chapter 236 (1): She is Yue Ling Kong</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind dove deep into the girl¡¯s memories.

    The lowest grade of Soul Memory Searching Technique demanded the use of the caster¡¯s state of mind. If he failed to search the soul, he might suffer a bacsh from it. Anyhow, he intended to search the soul once with the technique.

    The girl¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was like a ck void of space. In that pitch-ck world, every fragment of memories blended itself into the color of ck, making them indistinguishable.

    Neither the path he came from nor the path to go could be seen. When walking in the empty ck space, Ning Fan felt as if his state of mind was going to melt into the darkness.

    What a strange memory seal!

    It was sealed using the power of the Void Realm. It¡¯s no wonder that even Old Ancestor Dong Xu was unable to explore her soul. There¡¯s literally no one who could ess her soul and memories other than experts at the Void Refinement Realm!

    Ning Fan did not attempt to continue entering into that deep, bottomless void, despite knowing that the girl¡¯s memories were all hidden somewhere within.

    For him, it was way too risky to enter the Void Realm without the help of the Eastern Ocean Bell, let alone just his state of mind.

    When he turned and intended to withdraw his concentration, he jolted in surprise.

    He lifted his head, as if sensing something.

    ¡°Hmm? A beam of light¡­¡±

    The three divine, devil and demon stars surfaced in both of his eyes and on his be. At this moment, his gaze could faintly see through the darkness of the realm, catching a glimpse of ¡­moonlight!

    Although it was just a ray of moonlight, it gave Ning Fan a huge sense of danger. That feeling was much more intense than that of which he felt from Old Ancestor Dong Xu!

    If he did not have the divine and devil stars, it would be impossible for him to discern the moonlight out of the darkness¡­In other words, only with those stars could Ning Fan peek at the moon!

    A shred of uneasiness filled his heart at the moment he glimpsed the moonlight. It was as if he unlocked something within the girl¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, making the moonlight gradually spread out, causing the darkness in her Sea of Consciousness to fade away. A brief momentter, a crescent moon emanating silver light emerged into the vast sky!

    The girl began to regain her consciousness!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. This moonlight hurtled towards him in an unimaginable speed.

    If he gets consumed by the moonlight, his state of mind would surely be destroyed!

    At the same time, a voice which supposedly belonged to the young girl echoed within her Sea of Consciousness. It sounded childish yet arrogant on ount of her seniority.

    ¡°Who are you? A mere Late Nascent Soul Realm junior dares to search this grandmother¡¯s memories?! You are courting death!¡±

    Before Ning Fan could pull himself out from her Sea of Consciousness, his state of mind was nearly destroyed by the power of the voice.

    Ning Fan hurriedly took his hand off of the girl¡¯s forehead, escaping with only a portion of his state of mind. A mouthful of blood flowed out from his lips. Without hesitation, he immediately amassed a trace of the Yin Plucking Finger¡¯s power on his finger, trying to insert it into the girl through her shoulder and chest. Moreover, he even activated his Jade Life Body Refining Realm, making his finger turn jade green. He showed no mercy even though she was just a little girl.

    To his surprise, when his fingernded on the girl¡¯s chest, he felt like he just struck an imprable iron wall. This girl¡¯s body had actually attained the Second Level of the Jade Life Realm. Not only could the power of his Yin Plucking Finger not enter into her, the bones in his finger almost cracked when it collided with her shoulder. A tremendous repulsive force pushed him a thousand zhang* backwards.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze drastically changed.

    This girl¡¯s physical body is unbelievably strong!

    The next second, her eyes began to turn clear. The originally vacant expression became indifferent and arrogant.

    An overpowering aura like that of a massive dragon which was just roused from deep slumber flowed within her body.

    ¡°Thanks to your idental touch on my Moon Consciousness, you woke this grandmother up. Now, you can die!¡±

    The girl sneered. It was Ning Fan who unintentionally awakened her Moon Consciousness. But now, she wants to kill Ning Fan to repay his kindness with malice!

    As her elegant small feet made a step forward, she immediately turned into a column of bluish white smoke, just like the color of the moon. In a sh, she travelled across a distance of a thousand zhang, appearing in front of Ning Fan. She lifted her hand and flicked her finger at Ning Fan!

    That finger was infused with the power of the moon and it definitely was not any weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s iplete Second Finger of Sword Finger.

    At that very moment, the girl was pretty confident that she could finish off Ning Fan. But suddenly, a silhouette of a slender woman dressed in white robes appeared before Ning Fan without a sign and threw out a punch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­hurt¡­Light¡­¡±

    A green light shed in her ferocious eyes. The little girl whose body refining realm was slightly stronger than Ning Fan was sent flying away by the female corpse with just a punch. Blood was spurting out from her mouth and her eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Corpse Devil! A Mid Spirit Severing Realm Corpse Devil!¡±

    She kicked her delicate legs in the air and performed a somersault to stop herself from flying backwards. The powerful strength of her kicks created traces of rifts in the vast sky. The arrogance of her expression gradually diminished and was reced by a shred of fear and seriousness.

    I was consumed by my second Primordial Spirit back in the Divine Space Ind. My original body was seized and I was in a grievous state. How did Ie to this ce¡­

    Speaking of which, where is this ce¡­ Who is that Late Nascent Soul Realm boy that has a Mid Spirit Severing Realm Corpse Devil as his guardian?

    Her eagle-sharp eyes swept across the Yuan Yao World and immediately, her face was filled with shock.

    ¡°This is¡­a Treasure of the Cosmos!¡±

    She looked up towards the stars in the sky which were formed by innumerable magical treasures. Then she turned around and cast her gaze to the mountains and rivers, discovering a Peak Spirit Severing Realm Grand Formation which was established in the area. Finally, her face turned gloomy and stared at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Are you the one who caught and brought me into this world?!¡±

    She seemed to have no memories of her previous identity as a human cauldron who was passed through many hands and finally reached the hands of Xu Rushan in the External Endless Sea.

    Ning Fan did not reply to her. Instead, he activated his Yin Yang Locket to read her mind and found out who she exactly was!

    The cultivation level she¡¯s revealing right now is just at the Early Spirit Severing Realm. Her body refining realm is at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm. However, regarding the moonlight in her Sea of Consciousness, if I am not wrong¡­it was a Sea of Consciousness in the form of moonlight.

    It¡¯s the Moon Consciousness!

    A unique Sea of Consciousness was not easy to cultivate even for True Immortals. In fact, it had no rtion with cultivation level at all. It was all about luck and natural talent¡­

    If this girl is able toprehend such special consciousness, she can¡¯t just be an ordinary disciple in the Divine Space Ind¡­

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Hmmph! You haven¡¯t answered my question. I suppose you are the master of this chiliocosm, am I right? Quickly let this grandmother out and I will spare you!¡±

    However, in her mind: I¡¯m not telling you, little boy. This grandmother is actually the master of the Divine Space Ind, Yue Ling Kong!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. Her answer waspletely out of his expectations.

    Yue Ling Kong¡­This girl ims to be Yue Ling Kong¡­

    She wasn¡¯t a Spirit Severing Realm disciple of the Divine Space Ind¡­ She is¡­ Venerated Moon, the strongest among the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea! She is an expert who was supposed to be a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Void Refinement Realm!

    I can¡¯t believe that the first Spirit Severing Realm human cauldron I acquired is the strongest expert of the Internal Endless Sea¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Yue Ling Kong! However, from today onwards, you are no longer the master of Divine Space Ind. You are now my human cauldron!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?! How do you know my identity?!¡±

    Astonishment was stered all over her face.

 Chapter 236 (2): She is Yue Ling Kong

    <h4>Chapter 236 (2): She is Yue Ling Kong</h4>

    After she was consumed by her second Primordial Spirit, logically, she should be dead now. However, because of the cultivation method that she practiced - ¡°The Wheel of the Moon¡±, the moment her physical body died, she reincarnated using moonlight. Her Primordial Spirit which was separated from her body created a new body and fled out of Divine Space Ind. As such, she was able to save her own life. But it was difficult to recover her cultivation level. Not only that, her original magic power which was at Half-Step Void Refinement Realm regressed to the Early Spirit Severing Realm. The excess amount of magic power was sealed within her body as moonlight. If it explodes, she would certainly be dead.

    This body was Yue Ling Kong¡¯s eight years old body. Unless she regains her cultivation level, she would never grow up.

    Logically, no one in this world would be able to recognize me in such an appearance. But the Late Nascent Soul Realm young man could correctly guess my identity¡­

    How does he know?

    Wait. He ims that I am his human cauldron? What a hrious joke! He sure is an extremely conceited idiot. Who dares to take the strongest expert of the Internal Endless Sea, Yue Ling Kong, as their human cauldron?! Isn¡¯t he afraid that he would implode when plucking me?

    ¡°If you dare to pluck this grandmother, I will definitely kill you! Tell me. Who are you?! Why would you catch me? If your answer can satisfy me, I will give you a way out and spare you.¡±

    As she was held captive by her enemy, the girl who once considered everyone and everything was beneath her started to speak in a more gentle manner.

    However, when her childlike voice echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears, he shot her a cold smile.

    It was because Ning Fan heard her actual thoughts.

    The girl¡¯s mind: Hmmph! I have to act soft and gentle first. Since this chiliocosm has already been armed and fortified, even I would not be able to escape from it. When I get out of this ce, only then would I take his life! After his death, no one in the Endless Sea would know that I, Yue Ling Kong, am still alive! My second Primordial Spirit will certainly be unaware about my existence! In other words, there is still a chance for me to reconquer the Divine Space Ind! However, before I go back there, I must find a male cultivator to pluck and release the excess magic power in my body¡­ The male cultivator will definitely be dead as he would not be able to contain my magic power. The only sad thing is that the virginity which I have been keeping for 4000 years will have to be destroyed¡­

    ¡°Oh? You n to kill me outside after I let you go? By the way, what is a second Primordial Spirit?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­What?! You can read my mind?! How do you know what I am thinking?!¡± Yue Ling Kong¡¯s face turned pale. It was her first time meeting a person with Mind Reading Technique.

    ¡°I am Ning Fan. My pseudonym is Zhou Ming. You are Yue Ling Kong. You are my human cauldron. From your thoughts just now, apparently, you need to pluck a male cultivator to release your excess magic power, am I right? What a coincidence. I am really interested in your magic power¡­ With my plucking techniques, I will definitely be able to satisfy you. But before that, please consider properly¡­¡±

    ¡°You really can read my mind!¡±

    Her pale cheeks became reddish after hearing his words. She was both embarrassed and angry, making her want to find someone to vent out her anger.

    This Late Nascent Soul Realm junior is audacious to the extreme. What is his name again? Ning Fan?! How dare he lust over my body?!

    To be honest, in her current hard-pressed situation, it would be wise to find a male cultivator and release her excess magic power that resided in her body.

    But her pride would not allow her to submit to anyone else, especially Ning Fan and be a human cauldron!

    In the past 4000 years, she killed people like cutting down hemp. Everyone would tremble with fear upon hearing her name. Even the other six venerated beings in the Internal Endless Sea would not dare to disrespect her!

    However, a false impression abruptly appeared in her mind.

    This young man¡¯s cultivation level might only be at the Late Nascent Soul Realm, but I think he really is able to¡­pluck me¡­by force!

    Plucking someone by force will certainly reduce the effectiveness of the process. It was why he asked me to consider properly about it.

    Currently, with Yue Ling Kong¡¯s current condition, it would be hard for her to win against the female corpse, let alone escape from the grand formation.

    ¡°If you dare to degrade me, I will surely kill all your family members and associates!¡±

    She lifted her chin in a lofty demeanor.

    ¡°You seem to not understand your current situation¡­ Seal!¡± Ning Fan took out a jade slip and imprinted his memories about the auction before tossing it to the girl.

    In the meantime, with a single thought, he activated the grand formation, trapping the girl within.

    Only then did he brought the female corpse with him and left the Yuan Yao World.

    As the girl received the jade slip and took a nce at its contents, her face turned cold.

    ¡°How audacious of them¡­ The other six venerated beings treated me as a human cauldron and put me up for sale! Also, they took turns in searching my memories! They¡¯re courting death!¡±

    In the next second, she gradually restrained her anger as she immediately realized a severe problem.

    After I have regained my consciousness, the forces of the six venerated beings will surely apprehend me for interrogation once I leave this chiliocosm!

    If my identity is exposed, maybe someone from them who harbors evil intentions toward me would be more than happy to kill me¡­

    It seems that I can¡¯t leave this world just yet¡­Unless the matter about the Divine Space Ind subsides or I regain my original cultivation level¡­

    But it would be pointless for me to consider whether to leave this world or not because the main problem right now is that Ning Fan isn¡¯t going to let me out like this.

    The grand formation isn¡¯t difficult to destroy. But even if I destroy it, I am still unable to leave.

    What makes things worse is that I urgently need a male human cauldron to empty out all the excess magic power in my body. As long as the excess magic power is still in my body, I will face the risk of dying every single second.

    If I can¡¯t leave here, there is no way I can find a male cultivator. Other than the master of this world, Ning Fan, there isn¡¯t anyone else that can practice dual-cultivation with me¡­

    Her face was grim. There were only two options for her. Firstly, she dies! Secondly, she gets plucked by Ning Fan!

    ¡°Detestable! I, Yue Ling Kong, who ruled over the Divine Space Ind for more than 4000 years now have to stoop so low to practice dual-cultivation with a man! Why would it turn out like this?!¡±

    In the Profound Jade Pce, Ning Fan and the female corpse emerged in their room.

    The female corpse¡¯s face was as emotionless as usual. She wasn¡¯t interested in Yue Ling Kong at all.

    Ning Fan, however, had a look of uncertainty on his face.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to awaken that girl by ident. What¡¯s more unbelievable is that she is Yue Ling Kong, the master of the Divine Space Ind and the head of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea¡­ As such, there will be a lot of trouble in plucking that girl. It will be difficult for me to break her defense and nt the power of my Yin Plucking Finger on her. Besides, she was once a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. Although her cultivation level dropped, she might be able to temporarily regain her power if she is pushed too hard and my life will be at stake¡­ To pluck this girl, I must make her yield¡­Fine. If she isn¡¯t willing to be plucked by me, she will certainly die. With her ferocious and decisive attitude, I believe she would not choose to die for her chastity¡­ I will handle her after the mission in the Secret Realm of the Broken World. If I am able to increase my power during the mission, there will be no other choice for her other than submitting to me, even if she is reluctant¡­ She is still my human cauldron regardless of her identity!¡±

    ¡°Besides, if I manage to subdue her, all the female cultivators under hermand would naturally be my human cauldrons as well! She seems to have quite a lot of Spirit Severing Realm disciples¡­ However, the Divine Space Ind is indeed in a huge turmoil. Being consumed by the second Primordial Spirit¡­ Evidently, I made a wise choice in not cultivating a second Nascent Soul¡­¡±

    Ning Fan cleared his thoughts and took out the Thousand Swords Heart Separation Grass.

    After a few days, the Secret Realm would open. For Ning Fan, these few days were too short to do anything.

    For the time being, I will just stabilize the power of my Second Finger. Although I haveprehended this technique, it is still far from gaining full mastery¡­

    Up until this point, Ning Fan faced a serious problem in his cultivation - ept or abandon.

    He had learnt too many abilities. However, there were too little techniques that were powerful enough. For instance, the Dragon me Vortex, the Sense Falsifying Art, the Sense Defense Art¡­ It would be very time-consuming to cultivate them to the Spirit Severing Realm.

    His time was limited. However, the things he could do were too many.

    ¡°Ick the time to cultivate magical techniques. For offensive and defensive techniques, I have to back them up with magical treasures. The most crucial parts to spend time with are my cultivation level and magic power. After all, cultivation level is the foundation of everything¡­ As for pill refining techniques, I suppose my Early Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Skills will be enough, at least before attaining the Spirit Severing Realm. After that, it¡¯s time to upgrade it¡­¡±

 Chapter 237 (1): Carving Names on the Stele of Slaughter, The First Man!

    <h4>Chapter 237 (1): Carving Names on the Stele of ughter, The First Man!</h4>

    For cultivators, the period of a few days were as quick as snapping their fingers.

    There were 91 Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts with 74 of theming from the Internal Endless Sea while the rest of them hailed from the External Endless Sea who gathered at the Blissful Summit.

    When Ning Fan arrived alone, Xu Rushan nodded his head and led the group of cultivators into the sea, together with Yan Zhongze.

    It¡¯s rare to see Ning Fan moving alone.

    The female corpse was kept into the Cauldron Ring by him and entrusted to Bing Ling and Yue Ling.

    The Secret Realm of the Broken World forbade any Spirit Severing Realm experts from entering. Since the female corpse could not enter, that was the only way to settle her down.

    If it was in the past, the female corpse would never be willing to leave Ning Fan for half a step.

    Today, however, due to the growing closeness in the rtionship between her and Ning Fan, she became more obedient than ever towards Ning Fan¡¯s orders.

    Even if she was reluctant to leave him, she would quietly sit on the small bridge above a flowing river within the Cauldron Ring and do her embroidery.

    The image of her embroidery would always be Ning Fan, regardless of anything.

    ¡°Light¡­Lonely¡­¡± The female corpse sadly muttered to herself.

    However, there was not any other choices. Ning Fan only had five months to stay in the Secret Realm. The only option was to let her suffer a little during theing five months.

    The entrance of the Secret Realm of the Broken World was at the bottom of the Pleasure Devil Sect, directly under the Joint Joyous Ind.

    This area was rich in minerals. A tremendous Primordial Maic Force formed a waterless area which was ten thousand li*rge in the deepest part of the ocean.

    In here, the atmosphere was a bit unstable but not to the point of being on the verge of copsing. Furthermore, it was faintly connected to another realm.

    It was the entrance of the Secret Realm.

    The corals on the ocean floor sparkled like crystals. All the sea beasts like human sharks retreated.

    Stepping on the sea¡¯s seabed, Ning Fan and the rest of the cultivatorsnded on the deepest part of the Pleasure Devil Sea. In front of them, there was a three zhang* tall gate, glittering in the colors of the rainbow. It was being guarded by fourteen Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Joint Joyous Sect. On the surface, it remained sealed as there were still three days before it would open.

    Outside the door stood a giant amethyst stele which was approximately one hundred zhang* tall. Countless names were carved on it. Some of them were ck while some of them were grey.

    Xu Rushan exchanged looks with Ning Fan. When he found a trace of confidence within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, only then was he able to feel relieved.

    Before entering the Secret Realm of the Broken World, he needed to brief all the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts about the rules and regtions to be followed.

    ¡°As you all know, those who are able to enter the Secret Realm must be cultivators below the Spirit Severing Realm. There are obviously risks inside that realm. Therefore, this old man does not rmend anyone who has yet to attain the Peak Nascent Soul Realm to enter the Secret Realm. There are 92 experts who responded to my invitations and are willing to enter the Secret Realm. However, this time, only 40 of you would be able to enter the realm. Your strength and power will decide whether you can enter or not. Regarding the benefits of entering the Secret Realm, I don¡¯t think I need to exin much about it. Everyone who enters the Secret Realm will be entitled to a drop of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth. In addition, every Demon Pill that you obtain from killing the Fake Wild Beast can be exchanged for a single drop of Profound Liquid. Just for your information, the effect of consuming two drops of Profound Liquid would be equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit. As long as you can gather Demon Pills for me, I will never be stingy on giving you all the Profound Liquids!¡±

    As Xu Rushan¡¯s words fell, all the experts at the scene were in high spirits.

    For them, it would be extremely difficult to increase their magic power after reaching the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. A drop of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth would grant them 10 units of magic power each. Therefore, two drops of Profound Liquid would be equal to a Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruit. That fact alone was able to motivate them to strive to enter the Secret Realm.

    Even if we choose to find a spot and meditate for half a year within the Secret Realm ande out empty-handed, we would also be entitled to a drop of Profound Liquid, right?

    Try to imagine if we kill one or two of those beasts by chance. The reward is going to be huge.

    In the past, there wasn¡¯t a year where 40 Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts actually came for the Secret Realm. As such, there was still a chance for the Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    This time, however, there were too many Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Among the 92 experts, 52 of them would have to be disqualified. In other words, more than half of the group would not have the luck to enter the gate.

    Furthermore, among the group of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, the experts from the Internal Endless Sea clearly were stronger than the experts from the External Endless Sea. Besides, there were still elites from the seven venerated forces.

    It was not going to be easy for them to get the chance to enter.

    ¡°I wonder how the forty candidates would be selected¡­¡± An elderly expert politely asked.

    ¡°How to select? Please look at the giant amethyst stele over here¡­ This stele is called the Stele of ughter. Customarily, experts who wish to enter the Secret Realm have to carve their names on the stele. It will then rank your strength and power ordingly. It can hold thousands of names in total. The higher your ranking, the stronger you are¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was anchored at the giant purple stele while Ning Fan scanned it from top to bottom.

    There were already thousands of names carved on the stele. Some of them were ck while some of them were grey. Some of them were carved thousands of years ago, while some of them were carved hundreds of years ago. Besides, some of them were famous in the External Endless Sea.

    The person who managed to kill 11 Fake Wild Beasts himself was ranked 47th.

    As for Xu Rushan, his name was ranked at the 13th¡­ Before attaining the Spirit Severing Realm, he once entered the Secret Realm to kill the beasts. After thousands of years, his name was still at the 13th ce.

    The 12 experts before his name were of course the people from the Internal Endless Sea. These people who were once Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, were now the well-known Spirit Severing Realm experts in the Internal Endless Sea.

    After ncing through the names, many of the experts were dumbstruck.

    ¡°*suck in cold breaths* Senior Xu Rushan was also one of the candidates who entered the Secret Realm. However, his power was only ranked 13th among all the experts¡­¡±

    ¡°Look! The one who was ranked 7th is the sect master of the Floating Wave Sect from the Internal Endless Sea, Duan Congyun. He is a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert now!¡±

    ¡°The number four expert is the vice master of the Zhou n from the Internal Endless Sea, Zhou Wei! His name should have been carved on the stele three thousand years ago. Now, he is a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°The first expert is Ju Yan. He is rumored to be the first person who entered the Secret Realm¡­Impressive! However, his name is rather unfamiliar to me¡­Speaking of which, only his name is red in color in the entire list¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Ju Yan is the father of Venerated Giant. He was the former patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect. In the past, he was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Void Refinement Realm!¡±

    After reading the names on the stele, many of the experts had the itch to try. They wanted to see how strong they were and whether they would be able to outshine the rest of the experts.

    I wonder what my rank will be on the stele¡­

    ¡°Senior Xu, why are there ck, grey and red names on the stele? What do the colors imply?!¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ask, I will also exin it. As you all can see, the ck names are the experts who were able to survive and leave the Secret Realm. As for the grey names, they were the ones who died within¡­¡±

    As Xu Rushan spoke, almost everyone at the scene sucked in cold breaths.

    It was because there was nearly forty percent of the names on the stele were grey. In other words, the death rate of the experts who entered the Secret Realm would be 40%!

    However, the candidates who died in the Secret Realm were mostly Mid or Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. This time, those who would enter the Secret Realm would only constitute those experts at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. The death rate might not even be as high as 40% but still, it meant that the Secret Realm was a dangerous ce¡­

    ¡°What about the red color?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice pierced through the silence of the atmosphere.

    The former patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect, Ju Yan¡­

    His name was dyed in red color. If Ning Fan wasn¡¯t wrong, it waspletely stained by the redness of the Violent Qi.

    ¡°Red color¡­ It means that the candidate killed over a hundred Fake Wild Beasts in the Secret Realm! I sincerely hope that Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s name would be in red color as well!¡±

    *Tsk*

    Each of the experts were suddenly filled with great respect.

    The former patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect entered the Secret Realm all by himself and managed to kill more than a hundred Fake Wild Beasts within a year, even though he was still an expert below the Spirit Severing Realm.

    Hisbat power must be heaven-defying. It¡¯s no wonder he could be the patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect in the past.

    What a powerful expert! Unfortunately, we can¡¯t meet him face to face now as he lived in the past when most of us weren¡¯t even born yet.

    ¡°Red color¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brightened. Now, he wanted to see how the giant stele would rank his power.

    ¡°Right. Next, I would like to invite all the experts to ce your hands on the giant amethyst stele and release a trace of your magic power. The stele will then do the work itself.¡±

    ¡°Let me first!¡±

    ¡°This old man will be the second!¡±

    The test went on for three consecutive days.

    Each of the old monsters took turns in cing their palms on the stele. Their cultivation level and names would then be carved on it. It was easy for most of them to be ranked within one thousand. Besides, most of them were ranked within five hundred.

    After a long while, the expert who obtained the best ranking was the Feudal Ranking Elder of one of the seventy-two inds. He was ranked 247th.

    Those who could enter the top 200 in the list would certainly be an outstanding being in the Endless Sea within ten thousand years. That is to say, having their names ranked higher than 200 was an honor!

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    A young boy in red robes spoke in a hoarse voice. He made a step forward and immediately, the crowd opened up a passage for him.

    This person was the Sixth Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect, Chu He!

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

    d. cun(´ç) = 3.33cm

 Chapter 237 (2): Carving Names on the Stele of Slaughter, The First Man!

    <h4>Chapter 237 (2): Carving Names on the Stele of ughter, The First Man!</h4>

    When his palm was ced on the giant stele, his name instantly appeared on the 174th ce!

    This person had 9000 units of magic power. He was a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    Aside from that, he was also the Seventh Elder Eagle Crane¡¯s brother! The reason why Eagle Crane was able to gain the position of Seventh Elder was all because of his brother, Chu He!

    ¡°Chu He! He is also known as ¡®Seven Lives¡¯! It had been rumored that he practices the secret art of the Demon Sealing Sect - Corpse Fusion Technique and fused with a cat corpse which possessed nine lives, making him able to die ten times¡­ He is a madman. He once used three of his lives to eliminate the physical body of an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert. Even so, he still has seven lives left¡­ Ever since the incident, people called him by his alias, ¡®Seven Lives¡¯ which spread widely to the entire Endless Sea. On the Board of Devils, this person was able to enter the top 100¡­¡±

    ¡°However, if I¡¯m not wrong, this person is the brother of Eagle Crane. He seems¡­He seems to have been killed by Revered Zhou¡­ Could Chu He be here to avenge his brother?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?! Revered Ming is a being who could even eliminate a Spirit Severing Realm expert with just a finger. He is also an expert who could cause three out of the seven venerated forces to be on friendly terms with him. Even the Old Ancestor Purple Gu had also represented the Demon Sealing Sect in befriending him. No matter how unruly Chu He may be, there¡¯s no way he will defy the orders of his sect and offend Revered Ming¡­¡±

    The discussion among the crowd made Chu He¡¯s eyes turn gloomy. His short and small body which was like that of a boy turned and he then nced at Ning Fan without revealing any sign of hostility.

    This Zhou Ming is truly powerful. However, this old man is hard to kill. As such, it¡¯s not impossible to kill him after draining all of his power in a prolonged battle¡­ However, Old Ancestor Purple Gu¡¯s order was to focus on the ¡®important matter¡¯ after entering the Secret Realm. About the human shark kings, we have gathered 12 of them as offerings for the ancient demons. They should be enough¡­ But if Zhou Ming did not kill my brother, Eagle Crane, and hunted down a few of the human shark kings, we would¡¯ve been able to gather eighteen of them. The offering ceremony will surely seed¡­ Hmmph! You just wait, Zhou Ming. Old Ancestor Purple Gu will exact his revenge on you on my behalf in the near future. This time, the mission is my top priority! The only thing that I am unsure of is if Zhou Ming actually saw the memories of Eagle Crane. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. Eagle Crane was clueless about this mission when he died. Even if this Zhou Ming saw something, he would not know the details of it¡­¡±

    The evil intention that Chu He harbored towards Ning Fan was carefully concealed, making it unnoticeable by anyone. However, Ning Fan was an expert who murdered innumerable people and had developed a keen sense towards killing intent. Despite Chu He¡¯s cautious pretense, Ning Fan was still able to notice a trace of killing intent from him.

    ¡°Demon Sealing Sect¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes stared at the giant stele without blinking once.

    If this Chu He dares to cross me, I don¡¯t care how many lives he has, be it seven or seventy, I will certainly kill him!

    Finally, all the Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts had got their rankings. The first 39 experts beamed in joy while the following 52 experts sighed in disappointment.

    Thest person to be tested was Ning Fan. However, even a fool would know that a person who could eliminate a Spirit Severing Realm expert like him would surely enter into the top 400. Perhaps he might even have a higher ranking than Chu He.

    ¡°I wonder if Revered Zhou could enter the top 100¡­¡±

    ¡°I bet Revered Zhou will enter the top 50!¡±

    ¡°Top 50? I think it¡¯s rather impossible¡­ I bet he will be within the top 80¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    Themotion in the crowd was quelled immediately after Chu He coldly snorted.

    He might have an important duty to perform, making him unable to publicly provoke Ning Fan., but even so, he was still reluctant to see Ning Fan¡¯s reputation being higher than his.

    I am only ranked 174th on the stele. Now, some of them bet that he would be in the top 50?! What is that supposed to mean?!

    ¡°This old man bets that he will never enter the top 200! After all, he is just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!¡±

    Chu He¡¯s words instantly caused an uproar among all the experts at the scene.

    Ning Fan¡¯sbat power was universally recognized as most of them had witnessed it themselves. But regarding his cultivation level, it was always a mystery. None of them were able to tell that the devil lord who shook the entire External Endless Sea was only a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, unless they were Spirit Severing Realm experts.

    Upon hearing Chu He¡¯s words, a majority of them scoffed and sneered at his statement. They did not believe that a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was capable of killing a Spirit Severing Realm expert with just a finger.

    However, some of them thought that Chu He was not lying. After all, they were still people who envied Ning Fan and hold grudges against him, despite his terrifying devil prestige. Speaking of which, with his current cultivation level, even if hisbat power was astonishing, it might not be impossible for him to have a low ranking.

    Amongst all of them, only Chu He dared toy bare that information about Ning Fan in public.

    In other words, he was extremely daring. He dared to be so audacious because of what Purple Gu said, that he would not allow Ning Fan to hurt any cultivators of the Demon Sealing Sect anymore. Aside from that, Chu He himself had seven lives. He did not fear death at all. In the past, when he fought against a Spirit Severing Realm expert, his opponent was only able to kill him three times. And then, he killed the expert in return. Even if Ning Fan was stronger than him, he still have the confidence to eliminate Ning Fan after sacrificing three of his lives!

    Due to the mission he was assigned, he did not dare to be enemies with Ning Fan. However, it did not mean that he feared him!

    Xu Rushan¡¯s expression became gloomy while Yan Zhongze had the impulse to kick his butt.

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t enter within the top 200?! What kind of joke was that?!

    About the finger that Ning Fan used to kill Evil Light, Yan Zhongze clearly knew that he was not capable of taking it head on and neither was Xu Rushan. Both of them thought that a powerful person like Ning Fan would easily be within the top 200, and perhaps even be within top 10.

    After hearing Chu He¡¯s words, Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze hoped that Ning Fan could immediately ce his palm on the stele and put an end to their ridiculous gossip.

    In the crowd, Old Ancestor Dong Xu who brought Xu Qiuling with him stood together with the experts who were looking forward to see Ning Fan¡¯s result.

    ¡°Ling Er, what ranking do you think your Brother Zhou would get¡­¡± Dong Xu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Number one!¡± Xu Qiuling firmly answered.

    ¡°Hai. A woman¡¯s heart really always sides with an outsider. So in your eyes, your Brother Zhou is already matchless even though the both of you aren¡¯t officially married yet. However, I don¡¯t think he is able to get the number one ranking. At most, he would only get number-nine¡­¡±

    ¡°Why not? Young Master Zhou is so powerful¡­¡± Xu Qiuling was confused.

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know about this. The Secret Realm of the Broken World was initially discovered by the Giant Devil Sect. At first, every expert including the Early Spirit Severing Realm experts were able to enter¡­ The person who opened up the ce was the former patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect - Ju Yan. He was once an extraordinary person in the Endless Sea. During the time when he ruled the Endless Sea, I was still a Gold Core Realm junior who just began my cultivation of the devil path. After opening up the Secret Realm, he killed hundreds of Fake Wild Beasts. He was already a Spirit Severing Realm expert when he started to hunt down the beasts. Other than him, there were also a few more Spirit Severing Realm experts. Do you see the first nine names on the top ten list? Other than Ju Yan, they were all the Spirit Severing Realm experts who entered into the Secret Realm in his era. However, because of Ju Yan who ughtered a massive amount of beasts, the poption of the Fake Wild Beasts was on the brink of extinction. Therefore, there were not many beasts left to be killed by the other 8 Spirit Severing Realm experts. It was why their names did not turn red like Ju Yan¡¯s. Otherwise, they would also be able to kill more than a hundred of those beasts in the Secret Realm¡­After that, the Secret Realm began to show signs of copsing. Because of that, experts at the Spirit Severing Realm and Peak Nascent Soul Realm were prohibited to enter the Secret Realm. The poption of Fake Wild Beasts only gradually increased after thousands of years. Xu Rushan and the others were the candidates who entered after the recovery of the Secret Realm¡­Therefore, being able to be ranked at the 10th ce simply means that the candidate is the strongest below the Spirit Severing Realm. The reason I said it is impossible for him to get the first ranking is because the first nine experts were all Spirit Severing Realm experts.¡±

    ¡°But I still think that Young Master Zhou will be number one¡­¡± Xu Qiuling cast a heart-warming smile at Dong Xu.

    ¡°Hmm. Why do you have so much confidence in him?¡­ Though he really is mysterious to the point I can¡¯t even see through him. But even if he could get into the top 9, it¡¯s still impossible for him to get the first ranking. It¡¯s because the first expert on the list is the former Venerated Giant¡­¡±

    ¡°He was capable of showing you, a venerated being from the Internal Endless Sea, the directions to break through to the Void Refinement Realm¡­Is there someone else that could be like him?¡±

    Xu Qiuling smiled. The confidence she had in Ning Fan was limitless.

    Ning Fan walked towards the giant amethyst stele with calm.

    There was not an intention to brag nor topete in his mind. When he stood at the giant stele, his eyes widened and a powerful aura surged around his body, revealing a terrifying Violent Qi.

    He lifted his palm which seemed to contain all the ughters hemitted in his entire life and resolutely pressed against the surface of the rock.

    ¡°I want number one!¡±

    The characters of his name - ¡°Zhou Ming¡± gradually emerged on the stele and appeared on a spot higher than Ju Yan!

    The first ranking!

    Throughout the countless years, this man was the most outstanding person among all the experts on the Stele of ughter!

    Everybody was wrong¡­

    Actually, the Stele of ughter wasn¡¯t simply basing on their cultivation level andbat power in judging them.

    Having strongbat power was not enough. In its judgement, a great portion of it was about their abilities to kill.

    Most of the devil cultivators at the scene had the experience of annihting an entire country of mortal humans. Their hands were stained with the blood of countless mortal men and women.

    However, the people whom Ning Fan killed were solely cultivators, which made his Violent Qi peerless among all the experts.

    Furthermore, not only did his name appear on the first ranking, it began to turn red from dark when it appeared.

    The redness on his name was actually the Violent Qi!

    Ning Fan was the first man who was able to turn his name red on the stele on the spot relying just on the Violent Qi he umted!

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were still indifferent. However, his body shone in a fearsome red light. As he turned his head, his gazended on Chu He. Immediately, Chu He felt a dreadful pressure within his heart, as if he was being locked on by a ferocious beast. He moved backwards as cold sweat covered his back!

    I will die. I will surely be dead!

    If I offend this man, I won¡¯t live to see another day! Even if I have seven lives, seventy lives or seven hundred lives, he is going to kill me until I have no more lives to spare!

    ¡°So what if I face Ju Yan? So what if I have to fight against a Spirit Severing Realm expert? My true enemies are people akin to Void Fragmentation Realm experts and True Immortals. My battlefield is in the Four Heavens of the Immortal World. Right here, I can¡¯t afford to be weaker than Ju Yan!

    Ning Fan¡¯s battle intent rose. At the same time, the third day ended and the gate opened!

    Without any hesitation, he dashed into the rainbow-colored gate like a sharp arrow.

    The people behind him couldn¡¯t hold a candle against him.

    It was because they never had the great ambition of bing the strongest nor the aspiration of surpassing Ju Yan.

    There was a saying that goes ¡®the stiffest tree is the easiest to break¡¯. In the cultivation world, however, if a cultivatorcks courage, no matter how lucky he may be, there is no way he can be an Immortal.

    Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze exchanged looks which were filled with absolute shock. None of them uttered a single word.

    Xu Qiuling beamed with joy. She was the only person who hadplete faith in Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities among those present.

    ¡°See that, Master? My guess was correct.¡±

    ¡°*Cough*¡­ You knew it, didn¡¯t you? You knew this Zhou Ming was even stronger than the former patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect who was at the Early Spirit Severing Realm.¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t¡­ I just believe in Young Master Zhou. Among all cultivators in the Endless Sea, the Rain World, the Nine Worlds, and even the Four Heavens of the Immortal World, none would be able to match Young Master Zhou. Maybe there are still a lot of people who are above him at the moment, but I believe one day he will be able to stand at the pinnacle¡­That¡¯s my only belief¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. You¡¯re just blindly believing¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m blind? Am I wrong for believing entirely on a person with no regrets?¡±

 Chapter 238: The First World

    <h4>Chapter 238: The First World</h4>

    As soon as the experts entered into the rainbow-colored portal, they were immediately transferred to the Secret Realm.

    In the 70 million li*rgend, Ning Fan stood at the summit of a huge mountain while holding the map of the Secret Realm.

    He spread his spirit sense over three thousand li*, studying thendscape of the area he was in. It was then that he realized that he was actually at the eastern domain of the Secret Realm.

    His brows were tightly knitted together.

    The demon spiritual qi of thisnd is immense!

    Just as its name implied, demon spiritual qi could only be absorbed by demon cultivators for cultivation. The amount of the demon spiritual qi of thisnd was blessed by nature itself. If it was to bepared to and with spiritual qi for human cultivators, the concentration of the spiritual qi was nearly tens of times that of the gold spiritual power in Joint Joyous Ind!

    Even high-ranking cultivation countries and the inds of the Endless Sea might not have that much spiritual qi. The only countries which could probably supply spiritual qi equivalent to the Secret Realm he was in right now would be those guarded by Void Refinement or Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    Such intense volume of demon spiritual qi was surely enough for the demonic beasts to cultivate in an extraordinary speed.

    Even so, to enable ordinary demonic beasts to evolve into Fake Wild Beasts2, it was still far from enough. Furthermore, if it was just the effect of the demon spiritual qi, the demon beasts would not just gain the Spirit Severing Realm demon power, but their cultivation levels would have improved as well¡­What made the situation strange was that their cultivation levels remained at the Gold Core Realm.

    Thisnd is rather strange. There must be other reasons for the evolution of the demon beasts.

    Due to the atmosphere which was filled with thick demon spiritual qi, Ning Fan had no choice but to change his n.

    Originally, Ning Fan nned to open up an abode and increase his power. Only then would he wipe out all the Fake Wild Beasts with the remaining time.

    However, refining his power with the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth was time-consuming and he did not have much time for it. Besides, the location was unsuitable.

    Also, it was not an appropriate ce for him to consume the Dao Fruit and the Green Phoenix me. The heaven and earth spiritual qi here was just too thin.

    The most suitable aspect to be enhanced at this ce is my demon power¡­

    ¡°Demon power¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    It had only been a few breaths after he entered the Secret Realm. However, there were already a few bird-like demonic beasts approaching him. They fluttered their wings and let out a sharp shrill while dashing towards him. They were a group of more than ten giant eagles with ck feathers. Each and every one of them was almost a hundred zhang*rge and they possessed Nascent Soul Realm demon power. The one leading the group was a silver-feathered eagle which was ten timesrger than the rest of them.

    ¡°Wild Beasts¡­¡±

    Ning Fan activated his sword sense and a cloud of ck smoke spread out from his body. As the group of Nascent Soul Realm demonic eagles dashed into it, they were immediately minced into pieces, filling the sky with blood mist.

    Their demon power is at the Nascent Soul Realm. However, their cultivation levels really are just at the Gold Core Realm. By the looks of it, their cultivation level should be not higher than Early Gold Core Realm.

    In that case, my sword sense will be just enough!

    The next moment, Ning Fan¡¯s body was encircled by rays of evesting red light. They were the Violent Q!

    The ferocity of his Violent Qi was so immense that it could even strike fear on true Wild Beasts. But the leader of the flock was like a possessed demonic beast with its eyes being blood-red. Without having any sense of fear, it pped its wings creating a ck squall that covered an area of a thousand li*. Within the wind, countless ck quills were shot out at Ning Fan¡¯s direction. Each of the quills was capable of killing a Late Gold Core Realm cultivator.

    The eagle was a ck Falcon. Conjuring quills out of the ck wind was just a Gold Core Realm technique. However, when it was disyed by a demonic beast with Spirit Severing Realm demon power, the quantity of ck quills massively increased to the point where they were able to blot out the sky and hide the sun. There were at least tens of thousands of them.

    That is to say, with a p of its wings, it was capable of killing tens of thousands of Gold Core Realm experts! Beside, not even a Nascent Soul Realm could stand a chance against him as tens of thousands of ck quills were not easy to block!

    ¡°After all, they are still Fake Wild Beasts. They can¡¯t even control the Primordial power of heaven and earth, let alone Heavenly Spiritual Power¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward,pletely disregarding the ck quills. He vanished in a column of ck smoke, traversed over a few thousand zhang* and finally appeared again on top of the head of the gigantic eagle.

    With a cold look, he stomped directly on its head!

    When his legnded on its head, it was like there was a huge devil mountain falling down on its head, creating a few rifts in the sky.

    Under the immense strength of Jade Life Body Refining Realm, its head was crushed to smithereens without giving it a single second to struggle or wail!

    However, a gust of ck wind revolved on top of its headless body, allowing it to regenerate its head.

    Ning Fan was shocked. Such situation waspletely beyond his expectations. The demonic beasts of thisnd might not be great, but they were not easily killed.

    Usually, cultivators tend to let down their guards after killing their enemies. However, if the enemy, who was supposed to be dead, revived and delivered a fatal blow to them, they would most likely be killed in return because of their carelessness.

    It¡¯s no wonder forty percent of experts lost their lives at a ce like this¡­

    As expected, when the eagle regrew its head, it went berserk. The ck feathers on its body turned into swords and were shot out at Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan stood with his hands sped behind his back. His eyes shed in cold light as jade green shield emerged. It was like arge cocoon which shone in jade green light encasing Ning Fan within.

    This jade green shield could only be disyed by experts who had attained the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Experts with that body refining realm were able topress the Primordial Energy of heaven and earth using their physical body, turning them into Heavenly Spiritual Wind which would act as a protective shield. Even a full-attack of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert would not even be able to destroy it.

    As soon as those sword-like ck feathers thrust unto the shield, they were immediately burnt by the jade green mes into ashes.

    Blocking tens of thousands of ck feathers only depleted one-third of the total spiritual power of the shield.

    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Mountain Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his finger. All mountains within a vicinity of a thousand li* began to crumble, echoing a violent rumble into the air.

    Each of the mountains that copsed contributed a trace of power towards his finger, making it greater. When all mountains fell and the earth split, turning the entire area into a wastnd, the eagle¡¯s eyes which were filled with ferociousness were finally struck by fear for the first time. It was an uncontroble fear that appeared out of instinct. Unfortunately, it was toote for the eagle to be scared! Just as the beast began to turn and flee out of fear, its eyes glowed red, making it turn to face Ning Fan once more. This time, however, the fear in its eyes was totally gone, leaving only inextinguishable battle intent!

    *Shriek*

    The giant eagle became frenzied and shot out even more ck feathers at Ning Fan although it was still a fruitless struggle.

    When Ning Fan unleashed the sword light that brightly glowed at the tip of his finger towards the beast, it ceased struggling.

    A dark yellow sword was shot out from his finger at the speed of light, just like the pr lights and pierced straight through the eagle¡¯s skull. The next second, it burst into countless hair-like sword threads, grinding it from inside out.

    A brief momentter, the body of the thousand zhang*rge eagle burst into a cloud of blood mist, pouring down to the ground like a rain of blood.

    Ning Fan floated in midair. With a flick of his sleeve, a fist-sized ck Demon Pill went into his hands. Immediately, he waved his hand and wed towards the blood mist in the air. All the blood of the beast was brought back and congealed into a huge dark-red ball in front of him.

    Afterpressing the blood ball with great pressure, it gradually condensed into a drop of glossy, ck demon blood.

    The blood of a Fake Wild Beast!

    Since Ning Fan was being paid to gather Demon Pills, he would definitely keep the pill for Xu Rushan. The demon blood, however, was an item perfect for increasing his demon power. At a ce like this, if Ning Fan could gather enough demon blood, his demon power could probably be raised to a terrifying level.

    One drop of the Fake Wild Beast¡¯s blood would be able to increase one unit of demon power!

    However, Ning Fan did not immediately devour the blood. Instead, he thoroughly studied the drop of blood. Suddenly, his eyes widened in seriousness.

    Within the drop of demon blood, there was an extremely fine trace of light-golden blood which slowly evaporated into the air.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    With a flick of his finger, the drop of ck blood trembled and the trace of golden blood was forced out of it and into his hand.

    The demon power that was contained within this trace of light-golden blood was two times that of the ck blood!

    Besides, it emanated a trace of intimidating aura that was even stronger than Dong Xu and Yue Lingkong¡¯s!

    Doubtlessly, this was a drop which belonged to a powerful expert of the demon race! Its aura was much stronger than Spirit Severing Realm and Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts. In other words, it must belong to a Void Refinement Realm Demon Marshal!

    ¡°The blood of a Demon Marshal?! Is it possible that this blood is the one causing the demon beasts to evolve into Fake Wild Beasts? Is it the reason why the gigantic eagle bounced back from fear and fought to its death?¡±

    Even though it was only a fine trace of blood, the demon power was so concentrated that Ning Fan was unable to devour it without the help of demon grass.

    Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and kept it into a jade bottle. But at the same time, another jade bottle within his pouch seemed to resonate with the bottle that contained the golden blood.

    That bottle was obtained from one of the partners of Li Ban back in Great Jin. He recalled that it contained a drop of extremely powerful demon blood.

    That time when Ning Fan obtained the jade bottle, his cultivation level was only at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. There was no way he could consume that drop of blood during that time. His current body, however, should be strong enough to endure the power of the demon blood

    He took out that bottle and examined it with his spirit sense. Inside the bottle, there was aplete drop of light-golden blood.

    ¡°A whole drop of blood that belongs to a Demon Marshal¡­¡±

    Thatplete drop of blood should be congealed by a hundred traces of light-golden blood that he just kept earlier. A trace of it was able to increase 2 units of demon power. That is to say, aplete drop of the blood would increase 200 units of demon blood!

    He kept the two bottles back into his pouch. And then he opened his mouth and swallowed the ck blood of the gigantic eagle. It did not take long for him to assimte the power within the blood.

    Now, his demon power increased to 67 units.

    The assimtion process of demon blood is unbelievably fast in this ce. For items that increase my magic power, it bes unusually slow.

    ¡°Blood of a Demon Marshal¡­Why is it here in the Secret Realm? Demon Marshal¡­ Could it be that there is a Void Refinement Realm Demon Marshal in this ce?! Besides, the golden blood that was within the giant eagle is clearly the same as the demon blood that I obtained from Li Ban. Both of them belonged to the same Demon Marshal¡­Li Ban¡­I guess the origin of this Secret Realm is not simple at all¡­¡±

    Ning Fan fished out the map of the area again. Looking at the nk domains outside the vicinity of 70 million li*, a grim light flickered across his eyes.

    Don¡¯t tell me that that inessible area is where the Demon Marshal resides¡­

    Could this ce hold the secrets of the ancient demon race?

    He kept the map and shook the Cauldron Ring to summon the Wind Demoness and Flower Demoness.

    After being plucked by Ning Fan, the two of them now only had Gold Core Realm demon power. But theirplexions looked smoother and redder than before after spending a long time resting in the Cauldron Ring.

    They seemed to be in the middle of a discussion. But as soon as they were summoned out of the realm filled with red mist, their bodies jolted in surprise and they instantly became tongue-tied.

    ¡°Greetings, Master. I wonder if Master has any orders for us¡­¡±

    Both of them lowered their heads in shyness, letting their long hair to shroud their appearances which were full of scars.

    ¡°I am sorry that I haven¡¯t got the time to concoct the Facial Restoration Pills for the both of you as promised¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Master. Even if Master is not going to concoct the pills, we would not me Master¡­¡± A hint of disappointment shone in the Wind Demoness¡¯ eyes.

    She was indeed disappointed to hear Ning Fan¡¯s words. But there was nothing she could do. Since she was Ning Fan¡¯s human cauldron, she could not me him even if he decides to cheat her.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve gathered all the necessary spiritual herbs. Don¡¯t worry. I will only feel good if my cauldrons are beautiful¡­¡± Ning Fan faintly smiled and caressed the cheeks of the demoness with his hands. Immediately, the Flower Demoness was adorned with a broad smile while the Wind Demoness felt touched.

    The spiritual herbs are already gathered?

    The Fifth Revolution Pill - Facial Restoration Pill required ten thousand years old spiritual herbs. It was not very long since hest met them and he had already gathered enough spiritual herbs. It simply implied that he actually took that matter into his heart.

    It was difficult for the Wind Demoness not to feel touched. When she was still the partner of Li Ban, her status was low. Even when the Demon General destroyed her face, she did not dare to defy him. Her current new master was theplete opposite of Li Ban. He was so kind and he was even willing to help both of them to restore their appearances¡­

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The Wind Demoness smiled for the first time. Despite the hideous scars on her face, her smile was actually quite pretty.

    ¡°If you want to thank me, please do so after I have concocted the pills for you. Now, I have something to ask the two of you. Do you know something about this ce?¡±

    From Ning Fan¡¯s viewpoint, the two demoness who were once Demon General Li Ban¡¯s partners should know at least something about this ce if it was really rted to the ancient demon race and the Demon Marshals.

    When they nced at their surroundings, shock began to fill their faces.

    ¡°Mas¡­Master, how did youe here? This¡­this is the Land of Slumber! There might be Demon Generals or even Demon Marshals sleeping here! It¡¯s extremely dangerous!¡±

    It was the first time for the two demon human cauldrons to show their concern for Ning Fan¡¯s safety.

    ¡°The Land of Slumber? If that¡¯s the case, there really are Demon Marshals here?¡± Ning Fan wore a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the First World!

    Note:

    2. In chapter 210(2), there¡¯s a part regarding the information about Wild Beasts was wrongly interpreted before this. But we already have already made the necessary amendments.(only apply to readers to read 210(2) before August 15th.) In short the Wild Beasts are Spirit Severing Realm demon beasts. In this Secret Realm, however, they are the Fake Wild Beasts which were originally Gold Core Realm demon beasts. After they entered into the Secret Realm, they evolved and gained Spirit Severing Realm demon power. However, only their demon power was at the Spirit Severing Realm. Their demonic techniques, cultivation level, means were all at Gold Core Realm. It was because of this that they weren¡¯t called as Gold Core Realm beasts or Wild Beasts, but Fake Wild Beasts instead.

 Chapter 239(1): Chu Heâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 239(1): Chu He¡¯s n</h4>

    ¡°The First World?¡± It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time hearing this title.

    ¡°Yes. Master should know that the Land of Demons is an immortal world where the Immortal Demons would ascend to. Meanwhile, the immortal world of the human race is separated into the Four Worlds. As for the Demon Immortal World, it is separated into the Land of the Awakened and the Land of Dreams. Demon General Li Ban and us were awakened from thetter. We bore orders from the Demon Marshal to search for the Land of Slumber in the mortal world and wake the Demon Generals together with the Demon Marshal within it. Aside from that, we were also assigned to lend our hand inpleting some kind of mission. However, due to our lowly status of being merely partners of the Demon General, we don¡¯t know the details of the mission¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Ban¡­¡± Ning Fan frown.

    So Demon General Li Ban is a demon from the ¡°upper¡± world. It¡¯s no wonder that he was so audacious to initiate the demon tide back then and even the Rain Pce didn¡¯t dare to deal with them recklessly.

    ¡°What is this ce? And what¡¯s with the First World?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The Land of Slumber was once a part of the Land of Dreams. There used to be ancient demons sleeping within the ce. However, because of some reasons, the Land of Dreams was broken into parts and separated. The broken parts then floated down to the mortal world. In other words, there should be Demon Generals and Demon Marshals sleeping in this ce. The most obvious characteristic of the ce where those powerful demons reside is the existence of demon beasts. They were raised in the First World. The Second World is where the ¡° Demon General Eggs¡± are at. The Demon Generals sleep within them. If there is any Demon Marshals in this ce, they will be in the Third World¡­ However, judging by the tremendous amount of demon spiritual qi in the atmosphere, it is very likely that there are Demon Marshals here. That is to say, this ce is really dangerous¡­¡±

    The eyes of the two demoness were filled with worries.

    ¡°Is it possible for anyone to freely pass through the First World, the Second World and the Third World?¡±

    ¡°No! However, the passages can only be temporarily opened if someone establishes an ancient demon formation, perform a sacrificial ceremony using an Offering Vessel of Ancient Demon at the ce, chant the ancient demon sutra and offer a certain amount of demon blood. The demon beasts raised in the First World are meant to be the nourishment for the sleeping Demon Generals in the Second World. The Demon Generals which are in deep slumber will be guarded by their partners while the Demon Marshals will be protected by the Demon Generals. If the passages are freely essible, then the ancient demon race will definitely be in danger¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself.

    Since I am at the First World which cannot be essed from the Second World, I suppose it isn¡¯t really dangerous even if there is a Demon Marshal in this ce.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as dangerous as it sounded, as long as Ning Fan thought of the light-golden blood, his interest towards the so-called sleeping Demon Marshals was instantly aroused.

    The Demon Marshal which is in deep slumber shouldn¡¯t be able to retaliate¡­ If I kill the Demon Marshal, I wonder how many drops of golden blood I can obtain from it!

    A drop of golden demon blood was equivalent to a hundred of fine traces of golden blood he obtained from the giant eagle. Consuming a full drop of the blood would increase 200 units of his demon power. If a Demon Marshal gives 50 drops of them, perhaps Ning Fan¡¯s demon power would be able to attain the Spirit Severing Realm in the Secret Realm!

    It was indeed difficult for his magic power to reach the Spirit Severing Realm as he had to make preparations for the process of Devil Transformation. However, there weren¡¯t such inhibitions for him to improve his demon power!

    ¡°If I can sneak into the Second World and even the Third World, then I might be able to think of a way to kill the Demon Marshal¡­ Once I seed, I can rely on my demon power to achieve the Spirit Severing Realm! But¡­¡±

    Not to mention the ancient demon formation, Ning Fan knew nothing about the characters of the ancient demon race. Without them, it surely was difficult for him to enter the Second World.

    ¡°Hmm? You two belong to the ancient demon race. Do you know anything about the ancient demon formation and the ancient demonnguage?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope.

    ¡°Yes. We do know a little¡­ But Master, why are you asking this? Don¡¯t tell us you want¡­¡±

    ¡°Precisely. I want to enter the Second World and find an opportunity to sneak into the Third World to kill the Demon Marshal¡­¡±

    A Demon Marshal was an extremely powerful being which Ning Fan might not be able to match. However, if it was in a dormant state, it wasn¡¯t unkible!

    Ning Fan saw this as a lucky opportunity. However, without the two demonesses, he would not know the truth about the Secret Realm. If it was not for his extraordinary ability, he would not able to discover the trace of light-golden blood hidden with the demon blood of the Fake Wild Beast.

    Since the chance came knocking on his door, it would be too much of a waste to miss it.

    However, the two demonesses had qualms regarding Ning Fan¡¯s intention. In order to open the passage to the Second World, the requirement for the type of blood needed as offering was harsh, not to mention the rare materials for establishing the formation. Besides, within the Second World, many Demon Generals probably have awakened to guard the sleeping Demon Marshal¡­ With Ning Fan current cultivation level, it would be extremely risky as he might be pursued by the Demon Generals in the Second Realm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I am not dead, I will keep the two of you safe. Besides, I promise you, I will never be dead! Tell me, what are the materials needed to establish the ancient demon formation¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, the material needed is the powder of the Purple Demon Stone that can be obtained through grinding the stone into fine powder. Then the formation has to be carved using spirit sense and at least ten million immortal jade will be needed to fill all the formation eyes¡­ However, due to our low status, we only recognize a few ancient demon characters. With our level of knowledge, the formation might not sessfully activate¡­ Furthermore, the most crucial factor that determines the sess of the activation of the formation is the blood offered to the demon ancestor. It must be the blood of the king beasts¡­¡±

    Their eyes became watery as they spoke. Deep inside, their hearts were touched by Ning Fan¡¯s words. They sounded wild and arrogant. However, because of his umon capabilities, they became like a confident pill that reassured them and set their minds at ease.

    ¡°Purple Demon Stone. I obtained quite a few of them from Xu Rushan. They should be enough¡­Immortal jade isn¡¯t a problem for me. As for blood of the king beasts, I should be able to collect some of them if I kill all the way to the northern domain. Regarding the ancient demon words that you aren¡¯t proficient in¡­If it really fails, then I suppose it is the will of Heaven. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You don¡¯t have to be stressed about it. Just give it a try.¡±

    Ning Fan patted their heads as a gesture tofort them.

    If he really can¡¯t enter the Second World, the only thing he can do is to give up. It will be pointless to insist on something that they couldn¡¯t possibly do.

    But if he manages to enter¡­he would surely find a way to get the blood of the Demon Marshal and break through to the Spirit Severing Realm!

    ¡­

    A month had passed by.

    On the extensive Secret Realm of the Broken World which was seemingly boundless, Ning Fan moved all the way to the north. With his Instant Movement which was nearly at a speedparable to that of a Spirit Severing Realm Traverse Technique, it was a piece of cake for him to travel more than millions of li* in a day.

    On the journey, Ning Fan held the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness in both of his arms. He did not conceal his qi along the way and put on the ¡°Demon Luring Scent¡± instead.

    The reason why he kept moving to the north was because of the nk domain on the map which was 30 million li* away in reality. The passage that connected to the Second World was situated there!

    Under the effect of the Demon Luring Scent, all Fake Wild Beasts which were within the vicinity of hundreds of thousands of li* were lured to him.

    All of them came in massive sizes. Among them, there was the Mountain Gigantic Ape which was taller than the summit of a mountain. There was also the Profound Sea Beast Turtle which was asrge as an ind.

    However, no matter what sort of beasts approach him, none of them were able to stop him.

    After a month of continuous journey, Ning Fan nearly travelled across a distance of 30 million li*.

    Behind him, there were seven frenzied ck giant apes chasing after him. Each of them was a thousand zhang* tall. Meanwhile, hundreds of one hundred zhang* tall green apes were right behind the group of ck apes. Every one of them emanated an aura which revealed their Nascent Soul Realm magic power.

    Ning Fan had lost count of the number of waves of crazy demon beasts running after him.

    Now, he had collected at least 300 Demon Pills obtained from Fake Wild Beasts within his pouch!

    When he caught sight of a barren mountain, he quicklynded on the summit and put down the two demonesses. He then turned to face the iing groups of beasts with a cold expression while holding the Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Soul Extraction!¡±

    He wed at the atmosphere with his other hand and the soul of the mountains and rivers within ten thousand li* was absorbed into his hand and entered his body.

    In a blink of an eye, his magic power increased by ten thousand units. With the boost of magic power, he gripped the hilt of the sword and swung sideways. A ray of green light was released from the edge of the sword, flying towards the groups of demon beasts. Everything in its way was shed apart, including the vast sky. In a sh, an extensive rift was created in the sky within an area of ten thousand li* and stretched towards its targets. Wherever it passed by, the Heavenly Spiritual Power in the atmosphere would be disrupted. The seven ck apes together with hundreds of green apes were killed as soon as the green thread gashed through them!

    Seven Fake Wild Beasts Demon Pills and hundreds of Fake Nascent Soul Realm Demon Pills had been obtained!

    In the meantime, seven drops of ck demon blood, seven traces of light-golden Demon Marshal¡¯s blood as well as hundreds of drops of dark green demon blood had also been obtained!

    After clearing the battlefield, Ning Fan returned to the summit, feeling exhausted.

    He eliminated the scent on his body and quickly consumed a few Heart Primordial Pills and Silver Blood Pills which would regte his magic power and strength.

 Chapter 239(2): Chu Heâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 239(2): Chu He¡¯s n</h4>

    ¡°The quantity of beasts is way too muchpared to those revealed on the map¡­ This map was recorded by Xu Rushan when he entered into this ce himself. In other words, it only shows the condition of this ce thousands of years ago. After so many years, there must not just be hundreds of the beasts. Perhaps there might even be more than thousands of them by now¡­¡±

    If he is able to wipe out a thousand Fake Wild Beasts, not only would he get a thousand drops of demon blood from the Fake Wild Beasts, but also a total of ten drops of Demon Marshal¡¯s blood. By then, his demon power would be able to increase by 3000 units!

    That is to say, even if he was unable to enter into the Second World, it would not be difficult for his demon power to attain the Peak Spirit Severing Realm relying on just the Fake Wild Beasts in the First World!

    Try to imagine this: What if he manages to enter the Second World?

    Now, there were only a few million li* away from the World¡¯s Passage thaty in the northern domain. He would definitely arrive there within three days!

    While Ning Fan was absorbing the pills, the two demoness cautiously guarded him at his side.

    Although it might look pointless for the two of them who only possessed Gold Core Realm demon power to protect Ning Fan as it made no difference at all even if they were not there, their intentions clearly implied that they had gradually learned to ept him as their new master. Besides, they began to sincerely respect him. To be exact, the Flower Demoness deeply admired Ning Fan for showing his magnanimity towards them. On the other hand, the Wind Demoness deeply respected Ning Fan for his courage and capabilities after witnessing him eliminate 300 Fake Wild Beasts and thousands of Fake Nascent Soul Realm Beasts on his own throughout the entire one-month journey.

    To her, this man certainly had the power topletely wipe out the entire First World!

    Furthermore, she could not imagine that Ning Fan who was yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm had actually mastered one of the Void Fragmentation Realm abilities - Soul Extraction!

    This technique was like a secret art that gave a sudden boost to him in terms of power. By extracting the soul of the mountains and rivers which temporarily gave him a huge boost in his magic power, he activated the Profound Heaven Defective Treasure - Profound Heaven Soul shing Sword and cut down all his enemies in just a single swing!

    Even the power of Demon General Li Ban, who is a Spirit Severing Realm demon, couldn¡¯tpare to this, right?

    Unknowingly, Ning Fan left a gentler impression in their mindsparing the way how he treated the two demonesses to Li Ban who was unsympathetic and indifferent to them.

    When she thought of how she pursued Ning Fan for the All-Heaven Relic in the past, she could not help butugh at herself.

    ¡°I was really dumb back then¡­¡±

    She took out a purple jade slip and imprinted all the characters of the ancient demonnguage that she knew on it, though there were only tens of them. When Ning Fan breathed out a foul gas which was filled with impurities from his mouth and fully restoring his energy, she presented it to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°The characters of the ancient demonnguage¡­They are just the mostmon characters of the demonnguage. I didn¡¯t learn much in the past and I only know 31 words¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? I heard that thenguage of the ancient demon race is extremely hard to understand. Apparently, some of therge demon races even have their own unique set of written characters. For instance, the Dragon Words, the Phoenix Language¡­ Moreover, every stroke that forms a character has a hidden symbol that ordinary cultivators can never decipher through searching the soul and memories of the ancient demons¡­ As a demon, divulging the characters of the ancient demonnguage to a human is a felony in the eyes of the ancient demon races. You will certainly receive severe punishment from them if they found out about what you just did¡­Don¡¯t you regret giving me this jade slip?¡±

    ¡°As long as Master does not abandon us, I will never regret my actions. Will Master abandon me?¡± The Wind Demoness lifted her head, facing Ning Fan. Under the cover of her long purple hair, her appearance might be hideous but her eyes were filled with infatuation.

    ¡°What do you say?¡± Ning Fan smiled and stroked her hair. He then pulled them into his arms and continued their journey to their destination.

    He did not speak much. The members of the External Endless Sea had countless remarks about him. Some said he was cruel and merciless, some said he was cunning and treacherous and some even said he was perverted and shameless. However, no one imed that he was cold-hearted¡­

    His arms might not be wide but they were always able to make one feel at ease.

    In thest several million li*, Ning Fan did not continue hunting down the Fake Wild Beasts as he had already fulfilled his mission assigned by Xu Rushan more than needed. On the other hand, since he was approaching the World Passage, if he caused a hugemotion right here, he might alert the Demon Generals in the Second World. If that¡¯s the case, he would probably be surrounded by a group of Demon Generals once he manages to open up the passage that connected to the Second World.

    Aside from that, his time was running out. One month had passed by and he only had four months left. After four months, he must leave the Secret Realm. The method of getting out of the ce was simple. He only needed to establish a Low Grade Nascent Soul Realm Formation - Evacuation Formation and he would then be able to leave this ce. This formation was widely used by cultivators who went in to explore the Secret Realm. Besides, there were people specially selling the Formation Disk of the Evacuation Formation to cultivators who entered into the Secret Realm so that they could immediately evacuate from danger without the need of setting up the formation. They only had to activate the Formation Disks and they would get out from there.

    I wonder if four months are enough for me to get into the Third World from the Second World¡­

    If the Second World was hundreds of millions of li*rge, undoubtedly, Ning Fan would miss the opportunity of killing the Demon Marshal.

    Currently, however, nothing could be known for sure. Ning Fan could only try it out.

    Two dayster, they were only one million li* away from the World Passage.

    From afar, he was able to catch sight of a barrier radiating rainbow colors. It separated the Second World and the First World by blocking the path connecting both worlds.

    Not many Fake Wild Beasts were spotted lingering around that area. Perhaps most of them were afraid of the seven-coloured light of the barrier.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan stopped and wore a serious expression with a pair of vignt eyes.

    A few hundred li* in front of him, a transmission light shone. Almost immediately, Ning Fan disyed the Sense Falsifying Art, concealing their traces.

    ¡°A Transmission Formation Disk?!¡±

    Every Transmission Formation Disk was stamped with the Spirit Severing Realm Transmission Formation. It can send a person a hundred thousand li* away at a time. They were precious items which were usually used by Spirit Severing Realm experts to flee whenever they were defeated in battles.

    The Formation Disk could be repeatedly used. However, it would cost a hundred thousand immortal jade for each transfer. Apart from that, it had a cooldown time of two hours before it could be used again¡­

    After the 40 Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts entered the rainbow-colored portal, they might be separated and sent to different locations, but most of them were tens of millions of li* away from the World Passage of the northern domain.

    This person who arrived at this ce using a Formation Disk had at least spent tens of millions of immortal jade. Judging by the way he hurried to the World Passage of the northern domain, his intentions were probably not simple¡­

    When the transmission light emitted from the Formation Diskpletely faded away, the person who emerged was actually the Sixth Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect - Chu He. Seeing him appear at this area was really beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectations.

    This Chu He rushed all the way to the World Passage of the northern domain. What is he trying to do here? Don¡¯t tell me that the Demon Sealing Sect has some kind of n in this Secret Realm?

    Chu He held the Formation Disk in his hand and made a step forward. However, his eyes became cold all of a sudden. In the next second, he turned to his back and conjured a sea of red mes at Ning Fan¡¯s direction, burning the area of a thousand li* ahead.

    Only when he noticed that no one was caught in the sea of mes did his expression softened and he felt a sense of relief. In spite of that, his eyes were still filled with a shred of doubt.

    ¡°Hmm? I clearly sensed the presence of other experts. Was it an illusion? Never mind. Perhaps some experts happened to pass by this area just now and have left here by now¡­ I must not be distracted from the mission. There is still one million li* before reaching that ce. I suppose I will be able to arrive by tonight! I wonder if the coordinator from the Second World has arrived¡­ The opening of the World Passage for the Secret Realm isn¡¯t difficult. However, it will be troublesome to open the World Passage for the Demon World¡­ *Sigh* The Demon World is sending at least ten Demon Generals for this mission. If I amte and make Lord Li Ban wait, perhaps the trouble will be more serious¡­¡±

    Chu He muttered to himself. After flying in the air for two hours, he then used up another one hundred thousand immortal jade for the Formation Disk.

    When he was gone, Ning Fan slowly revealed himself.

    His eyes were solemn!

    ¡°Demon Sealing Sect. As an influential force in the Rain World, it actually colluded with the Demon World¡­ Judging from his words, apparently he is going to establish a formation and directly open up the World Passage here. However, there are two passages. Firstly, the passage that connects to the Second World. Secondly, the one that connects to the Demon World!¡±

    The Demon Generals from the Demon World intended toe here!

    One of them had a very familiar name to Ning Fan¡­Li Ban!

    ¡°Li Ban¡­Interesting¡­I¡¯m going to follow him and see what happens next!¡±

    With the two demonesses in his arms, they quietly tailed after Chu He¡­

 Chapter 240(1): Collapse!

    <h4>Chapter 240(1): Copse!</h4>

    One dayter, Chu He stopped andnded on the ground right below the rainbow-colored light barrier. He waspletely unaware of Ning Fan who followed him all the way here.

    It was because Ning Fan did not only just disy the Sense Falsifying Art to hide himself as well as the two demonesses but also took out three High Grade Fourth Revolution Pills - Qi Concealing Pill and gave each of them one to consume in order to fully conceal their qi.

    In their current state, even a Spirit Severing Realm Demon General would not be able to sense them!

    For safety purposes, Ning Fan stayed ten thousand li* away from Chu He.

    Although the range of detection for his Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm spirit sense was only three thousand li*, he secretly left a trace of scent on Chu He beforehand, making him capable of tracking thetter down.

    Besides, in order to keep an eye on Chu He, Ning Fan also consumed a Mid-Grade Fourth Revolution Pill - Sense Enhancement Pill, which made his spirit sense be extremely fine for the next couple of hours. It enabled him to spread his thin spirit sense to arger area, covering a vicinity of ten thousand li*. Despite the thin form of his spirit sense, the power of his sense remained the same.

    Those were pills given by Xu Rushan before he entered into the Secret Realm. Now, they came in handy in the current circumstances.

    Cautiously, Chu He made sure that no one else was in the area. Only then did he begin to establish the formation. He ground the Purple Demon Stone into powder, determined the location of the formation eyes and carved the formation marks with his spirit sense.

    After one day, the ancient demon formation waspleted. Even though it was a Spirit Severing Realm formation, it faintly resonated with the rainbow-colored light barrier. It was the key to open the World Passage to the Second World. With Chu He¡¯s current cultivation level, his power was just enough to set up the formation.

    Once the formation marks were carved, Chu He took out tens of Offering Vessels of Ancient Demons and neatly arranged them around the formation. Now, the activation of the World Passage to the Second World only required the chanting of the ancient demon sutra and the blood of the king beasts.

    However, Chu He did not immediately offer the blood of the king beasts. He left the formation instead and took out a six feet tall bronze demon beast statue, cing it in another corner. He then arranged eight dry corpses which had been dead for a long time to surround the demon statue.

    Each of the dry corpses were once a True Wild Beast!

    Next, Chu He sessively took out eight human shark kings and killed all of them at the scene. He then wiped their blood on the dry corpses.

    After that, he repeated the steps that he did to set up the ancient demon formation just now.

    When the formation waspleted, he began to chant the archaic and abstruse sutra. While he was chanting, he kowtowed at the demon statue.

    Each time he did it, the demon statue would tremble once.

    After ten times, the first dry corpse disintegrated and the blood on it was absorbed by the statue.

    After a hundred times of kowtow, the second and the third dry corpses disintegrated one after another.

    After a thousand times of kowtowing, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth corpses disintegrated.

    After ten thousand times, the seventh and the eighth corpses decayed.

    The demon statue emitted a ray of mysterious light and a crack started to form from its head down to its feet.

    It seemed like it was going to copse due to insufficient blood qi.

    Ten thousand li* away, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brightened. That demon statue appeared to be just like a normal statue. However, because of Chu He¡¯s action, a cloud of white mist came out from it. If Ning Fan did not see wrongly, that white mist should be the power that would only be possessed by a True Immortal. It was the power of Incense Fire!

    This demon statue contained the power of Incense Fire that was umted by the Demon Sealing Sect for thousands of years.

    He was going to use this power to open the World Passage which connects to the Demon World!

    ¡°The blood of king beasts isn¡¯t enough to fully activate the power of the Incense Fire¡­Hai¡­What a troublesome matter¡­It¡¯s all because of that Zhou Ming who killed many of the human shark kings¡­¡±

    Chu He brought 12 king beasts and he only had 4 left after killing 8 of them. The remaining 4 were going to be used to open the World Passage to the Second World. In his current situation, however, he could not allow the Demon Generals to enter the Secret Realm from the Demon World. If they are unable to enter the Secret Realm, it will be pointless for him to open the World Passage to the Second World.

    ¡°Fine. I should prioritize the arrival of the Demon Generals. I will think about the restter¡­¡±

    He took out another two king beasts and killed them to offer their blood to the demon statue. Now, the demon statuepletely broke into pieces!

    A column of white mist which was partially dyed in dark red prated through the Void Realm and formed a portal made up of red mist.

    When the portal took its shape, it connected to the Demon World, allowing one to catch a glimpse of the Demon World within it.

    Meanwhile, ten traces of Spirit Severing Realm qi and hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm qi were approaching from the other side of the portal.

    One of them was extremely familiar to Ning Fan. It was Li Ban¡¯s!

    ¡°Interesting. After he left Great Jin, he actually went to the Demon World. Now, he brought some helpers from the Demon World and is about to transfer into this Secret Realm¡­Apparently, this demon and I are destined to meet each other. However, I wonder if they would die in the Void Realm if I destroy the portal when they are going through the passage! Li Ban, that day you destroyed my Teleportation Formation in Great Jin, today I am going to destroy your portal!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone in cold light. The feud he had towards Li Ban was deeply etched in his memories.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of luck, I will definitely be dead in Li Ban¡¯s hands!

    Actually, the reason why he allowed Chu He to set up the formation without interrupting thetter was because he was waiting for this chance.

    He did not hold back his intentions towards the two demonesses in his arms. When the two of them heard that Ning Fan was going to sabotage Li Ban, they exchanged confused looks with each other. However, none of them tried to dissuade him.

    If Li Ban knew they were at Ning Fan¡¯s side, perhaps he would mercilessly ughter them¡­

    If they had to choose either Ning Fan or Li Ban as their master, they would rather prefer Ning Fan.

    The auras from the other side of the portal was getting closer!

    When one of the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General had half of his body out of the portal, Ning Fan activated his sword sense and secretly pierced through the power of the Incense me that supported the World Passage, breaking the portal!

    Due to the damage taken by the source of the power supporting the World Passage, the entire portal copsed and the Void Realm engulfed the entire passage. The Demon General whose body was halfway through the portal had half of his body severed by the power of the portal!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Almost at the same moment, countless shrieks echoed from within the portal. A secondter, the atmosphere fell silent.

    But Ning Fan knitted his brows. Among those painful wails, he did not hear the voice of Li Ban.

    Seemingly, the Spirit Severing Realm Demon General that was torn apart by the portal wasn¡¯t Li Ban. Perhaps he is buried within the Void Realm¡­

    Chu He was nearly shocked to death!

    With great effort, he finally managed to set up the formation and established the World Passage connecting to the Demon World in order to wee the arrival of the Demon Generals from that world. However, the portal he activated had now copsed and the group of Demon Generals were missing! No one knew whether they were dead or alive.

    Why did the portal copse? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of insufficient king beasts¡¯ blood?!

    If only I chose to kill all the 12 king beasts¡­ If only I chose not to save the two for the next World Passage, perhaps the portal would not have copsed¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­It¡¯s over. If the mission fails, Lord Venerated Demon would surely never let me go¡­¡±

    Chu He¡¯s eyes were filled with dread and terror. All of a sudden, the ce where the portal was at just now formed into a hole into the void. Nine demons and one soul walked out from it. All of them were enraged!

    The Spirit Severing Realm Demon General who was in the form of a soul was the only Late Spirit Severing Realm being among the ten of them. Before they could even wake the Demon Marshal, his demon body was crushed due to the copse of the portal!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of his powerful demon soul, he would probably be dead within the bottomless Void Realm¡­

    ¡°So you are the person who was sent by the Demon Sealing Sect to establish the formation?! What kind of freaking formation are you setting? Why would it copse?! Damn you! You should die!¡±

    The demon soul had the face of a young man. He wore a silver robe and his hair was white. His expression was cold. His eyes, however, became red due to his rage.

    Hisrge hand wed at Chu He, immediately shredding Chu He¡¯s physical body and his Nascent Soul. But the white-haired young man was surprised when Chu He¡¯s Nascent Soul reformed with a trace of mysterious power after crushing it.

    ¡°Hmm? This junior seems to know the ¡®Life Technique¡¯¡­¡±

    The white-haired young man sneered and grabbed the Nascent Soul which was shivering in fear into his hands. He intended to swallow it in whole as a way to vent out his anger on Chu He.

    No matter how many lives you have, you will only be dead after your Nascent Soul is swallowed!

    ¡°Wait! General Wang, please be calm! If this man is killed, who is going to be our messenger to the Demon Sealing Sect?¡± An Early Spirit Severing Realm Demon General in purple robes advised.

    ¡°Fine! For the moment, I will let you live! Tell me, why did the portal copse?!¡± The white-haired young man roared.

    ¡°I¡­I think it¡¯s because of insufficient king beasts¡¯ blood¡­¡±

    The miniature Nascent Soul of Chu He almost passed out because of fear when he was being held in the white-haired young man¡¯s hand.

    After his body was destroyed, leaving him with just a soul, his cultivation level greatly worsened. Despite that, he still maintained thebat power which wasparable to that of a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    A Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert. In the Internal Endless Sea, a being like that would be considered a top expert. Chu He, who was just an inconsequential Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert would not have the audacity to provoke such a being, let alone the person who was a Demon General from the Land of Demons. Besides, he was a member of the Immortal Demon World - an expert from the upper world¡­ An insignificant Nascent Soul Realm mortal cultivator like Chu He would surely not have the guts to offend him.

    However, Chu He would certainly not able to think that the copse of the portal was not caused by theck of the king beasts¡¯ blood for offering, but Ning Fan instead.

    Because of this incident, hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm demon partners of the Demon Generals were all dead in the Void Realm.

    Because of this incident, the Late Spirit Severing Realm Demon General lost his body.

    Now, the rewards of aplishing the mission are just wishful thoughts that can never be realized. Even if this white-haired young man is not going to kill me, I will also be punished by Venerated Demon once I return to the Demon Sealing Sect¡­

    Hai. Why am I so unlucky?!

    It¡¯s all Zhou Ming¡¯s fault! It¡¯s him! If he didn¡¯t indiscriminately kill the human shark kings, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to keep the remaining human sharks¡­ Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! As long as I am still alive, I will surely kill you!

    This old man was innocently killed once just now. I still have 6 left!

    I will finish Zhou Ming off even if I have to sacrifice all six of them!

    Chu He would never realize that his usation actually was not wrong. Coincidentally, his finger was pointed at the right person.

    But as soon as the poor Chu He mentioned ¡°insufficient king beasts¡¯ blood¡±, the white-haired young man immediately became even more furious.

 Chapter 240(2): Collapse!

    <h4>Chapter 240(2): Copse!</h4>

    He tightened his grip and squeezed Chu He¡¯s Nascent Soul to death without any hesitation. Again, Chu He¡¯s Nascent Soul reformed, but he was now only left with 5 lives.

    ¡°You said the portal copsed because of insufficient king beasts¡¯ blood?!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Once again, Chu He shrieked in pain. He only had four lives left.

    ¡°King beasts! Haha! Because of those mere Nascent Soul Realm king beasts¡¯ blood, I, Wang Xiao, had to suffer the implication of losing my physical body?! Dear boy, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±

    *Bang*

    The white-haired young man brutally squeezed Chu He¡¯s Nascent Soul until the miniature version of Chu He burst into pieces. Without giving time for the Nascent Soul to regrow, the white-haired young man threw the remains of the Nascent Soul which looked just like a pile of mud onto the ground. Chu He¡¯s lives was now reduced to three. As soon as his Nascent Soul reformed, the white-haired man lifted his leg and stomped directly on him!

    *Bang*

    Two lives left!

    *Bang*

    When hended thest stomp on it, the mountains and rivers within a vicinity of ten thousand li* crumbled!

    Pitifully, Chu He had only one life left!

    The white-haired man curled his lips.

    ¡°You can¡¯t die again, can you? Hmmph! Return to your sect and tell your Master to prepare a Late Spirit Severing Realm demon corpse for me to fuse with so that I can remold my physical body! Now, hurry up and establish the World Passage to the Second World. If you make one more mistake, I will make sure you never live another second!¡±

    No matter how the white-haired young man trampled upon Chu He, the other nine Demon Generals including the red-haired Li Ban with a body full of red scales did not dare to stop him.

    As long as the white-haired man did not kill Chu He, the mission would not be obstructed. If the mission is not obstructed, no one would be willing to provoke Wang Xiao for an unimportant being, not to mention Li Ban himself! It was because Li Ban was only an Early Spirit Severing Realm demon. Amongst the ten Demon Generals, his power was ranked at fifth. Three out of the four Demon Generals who were more powerful than him were Mid Spirit Severing Realm demons while the strongest was the injured Late Spirit Severing Realm Demon General, Wang Xiao!

    ¡°Interesting. Although I didn¡¯t manage to sabotage Li Ban, I inflicted some damage on the strongest Demon General among them¡­Wang Xiao¡­ With my current power, I have 80% assurance of killing Li Ban and 20% confidence to tie with him. However, there will be no possibility of winning against the three Mid Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals if I encounter them. Instead, I only have a 70% chance of fleeing alive. If I fight against Wang Xiao, even though he is only in soul form, I will only have a 10% chance of escaping. If he were to be in hisplete form, I am literally not his match¡­ A Late Spirit Severing Realm Demon General¡­This demon seems to possess the Immemorial Demon Veins¡­Besides, I am able to sense a trace of Eight Grade Divine Intent from his body. If this person is at his peak state, perhaps he would be able to put up a fight with the weakest being among the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea!¡±

    The miniature Nascent Soul had grief all over his face. No matter how much hatred he harbored towards Ning Fan, he would never dare to put hisst life on the line by confronting him.

    Originally, Chu He a.k.a Seven Lives should¡¯ve gain merits by weing the Demon Generals from the Demon World. With the meritorious service he did, he would be rewarded by Venerated Demon. Besides, it would be very likely that he would be given tips and guidance to achieve the Spirit Severing Realm.

    However, because of a minor mistake of which he was at fault, he lost all his potential merits. Not only that, out of the seven lives he had, six were lost¡­

    ¡°I am truly out of luck!¡±

    He muttered inwardly. In the meantime, he took out thest two human shark kings and killed them to offer their blood to activate the ancient demon formation which connects to the Second World.

    However, two human shark kings were clearly not enough to open up the World Passage.

    ¡°Haha! You intend to open up the World Passage with two king beasts?! It¡¯s no wonder the portal would copse! Is that how you opened the portal for the Demon World to wee me?!¡±

    The white-haired young man broke intoughter even though his heart was filled with absolute rage. He deeply wished that he could immediately erase Chu He from his sight. It was because opening a World Passage would at least require 18 king beasts and it was supposed to bemon sense for everyone who had to establish the ancient demon formation!

    Doesn¡¯t the Demon Sealing Sect have the slightest bit ofmon sense?!

    ¡°What a hassle! Fine. In this First World, there should still be quite a number of Fake Wild Beasts. Quickly hunt a few of them before this world crumbles. There should be some beasts that could rece the king beasts.

    ¡°Please wait, General Wang. We don¡¯t have to spend time on that¡­ In my hands, I still have a few king beasts. Their blood can be offered for the activation¡­¡±

    Li Ban sneered and pped on his storage pouch. Seventeen illusory demon Nascent Souls were taken out from it.

    They were his demon partners who lost their bodies in the Void Realm.

    The reason why they were notpletely dead was not because Li Ban was kind to them. On the contrary, he kept them because they were king beasts.

    ¡°General Li, they are your partners. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to use them as offerings?¡± It was the purple-robed Demon General who voiced out his opinion again.

    ¡°Inappropriate?! Why would it be inappropriate?! Everything they possess belong to us, the Demon Generals. I don¡¯t see anything wrong to sacrifice them to activate the formation!¡±

    Li Ban¡¯s five fingers turned into a w and shed at them, killing all seventeen Nascent Souls on the spot.

    With a flick of his sleeve, he sprinkled their blood on the formation.

    Immediately, the formation glowed in a strange, primitive blood light.

    Li Ban shot a cold gaze at Chu He and harshly warned, ¡°If something goes wrong with this World Passage, you will be dead!¡±

    ¡°No¡­It won¡¯t¡­19 traces of king beasts¡¯ blood are enough¡­More than enough.¡± Chu He¡¯s heartbeat quickened out of fear. He silently chanted the ancient demon sutra to activate the formation.

    Gradually, a portal emerged on the rainbow-colored light barrier which allowed them to pass through.

    ¡°This time, you all walk first. I will walk at the back of the group!¡± The white-haired young man solemnly spoke, as if he had a psychological trauma for portals.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    None of the Demon Generals dared to disobey Wang Xiao¡¯s order.

    The ten of them sessively entered the light portal.

    This time, it was truly difficult for Ning Fan to destroy the World Passage that was supported by the blood of neen king beasts, causing him to be unable to sabotage anyone else.

    Besides, even if he could destroy the portal, all of them would be fine as they were not in the Void Realm.

    The moment when the Demon Generals entered into the World Passage, a ttering voice echoed from the other end of the passage.

    ¡°I am Lu Bei. Hehe. Greetings to all Demon Generals¡­¡±

    Chu He faintly heaved a sigh of relief as this time the World Passage did not copse¡­

    However, his mind was filled with worries once more when he thought of how he should report to Venerated Demon when he returns.

    ¡°Hai¡­This is really an unfortunate day!¡±

    Before he left the Secret Realm, there was some matters he had to talk in the weing of the Second World.

    ¡­

    Ten thousand li* away, Ning Fan was unable to make up his mind.

    Since Chu He has already opened up the World Passage, I don¡¯t have to trouble them to set up the formation and worry that they might fail in the end.

    This portal wouldst for a few days. Once Li Ban and the others go further into the Second World, Ning Fan would then sneak into the Second World.

    But there were 10 Demon Generals involved in this n.

    Four of them possess greater power than me. Without a doubt, the danger within the Second World became far greater than before.

    Should I enter or not¡­

    While he was hesitating, the two demonesses in his arms were feeling depressed.

    What Li Ban did earlier was truly cold-hearted¡­

    After witnessing the way Li Ban treated his demon partners, thest shred of guilt in their hearts which was aroused due to their betrayal to him dissipated.

    ¡°Li Ban is not as good as Master¡­¡± Their expressions were slowly filled with resolution.

    Ning Fan had more than a thousand human cauldrons. Even so, all of them lived peacefully in the Cauldron Ring.

    Even if Ning Fan faced great danger, he would never allow them to help, let alone sacrifice them for his own benefits like what Li Ban did¡­

    Ning Fan was merciless and cruel towards his enemies. However, towards his loved ones, he was really kind.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s human cauldrons, the two demonesses did not have to worry that someday their Master would ughter them for fun out of a sudden impulse.

    ¡°Is there something wrong? Look at those expressions¡­ Are you feeling confused because you saw your former master?¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°You are our only master!¡± They firmly replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Fan smiled.

    They seemed to be even more loyal to me after recognizing Li Ban¡¯s true behavior.

    If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s indeed a good thing.

    ¡°I need the two of you to enter the Cauldron Ring for the moment. The Second World is full of danger. You two don¡¯t have to be involved¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for Master¡¯s kindness.¡± They bowed and expressed their gratitude. Entering the Second World with their current cultivation level would be extremely risky. They were powerless to even defend themselves and they would only be a burden to Ning Fan. Therefore, it would be safer for them to stay inside the Cauldron Ring.

    ¡°Mm-hmm¡­¡±

    After keeping them, Ning Fan revealed his presence and headed towards the portal. The closer he got, the more serious his eyes became.

    He waited a few days in front of the portal. However, during these few days, the Secret Realm of the Broken World experienced a massive change!

    The arrival of ten Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals caused the originally unstable Secret Realm to copse!

    Of course, it was only the First World that copsed!

    Beginning from the western domain, the Secret Realm was consumed by the Void Realm. Countless Old Monsters immediately activated their Transmission Formation Disks and evacuated from the Secret Realm. But a minority of them were forever buried within the Void Realm!

    Outside the Secret Realm, Xu Rushan¡¯s expression drastically change.

    ¡°The Secret Realm copsed?!¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes were filled with anxiety.

    On the Stele of ughter, some of the experts¡¯ names turned from ck to grey¡­They died¡­

    ¡°Young Master Zhou! What happened to you?!¡±

 Chapter 241(1): Lu Bei of Luo Yun Tribe!

    <h4>Chapter 241(1): Lu Bei of Luo Yun Tribe!</h4>

    One month!

    In just one single month, Zhou Ming¡¯s name became almost like a myth!

    The name on the number one position of the Stele of ughter - Zhou Ming had be as red as fresh blood!

    A name with that color showed that that expert had killed more than a hundred Fake Wild Beasts!

    However, the redness of Ning Fan¡¯s name was more intense than that of the former number one expert - Ju Yan!

    Internally, Xu Rushan felt extremely relieved. That intensity of redness actually proved that Ning Fan had killed 150 beasts or probably even more than 250 of them.

    After all, Ju Yan only managed to kill 274 Fake Wild Beasts himself in the past. Since Ning Fan¡¯s name was much redder than his, it simply implied that the quantity of Fake Wild Beasts that had been ughtered by him was more than that.

    ¡°The Demon Pills will be enough! Hehe. This time, Venerated Giant will surely never make things difficult for me. Besides, I¡¯ve also found the man that he has long been waiting for. My merit won¡¯t be small!¡±

    At the same time, he was also greatly astonished by Ning Fan¡¯s achievements.

    Killing more than 274 Fake Wild Beasts in just one month¡­ With Ning Fan¡¯s currentbat power that rivaled a Spirit Severing Realm expert, he might have to kill non-stop within the Secret Realm with all his techniques and means in order to achieve that result.

    That was his seriousness in doing things which was caused by his principle of keeping his promises. Since he had given Xu Rushan his word, he would definitely fulfill his promise by all means necessary.

    If someone goes against him, he would draw his sword. If someone breaks his promises, he would kill that person¡­

    Not only was Xu Rushan shocked by his results, even the old monsters who paid close attention to the progress of the Secret Realm were all bbergasted.

    Only one month passed and his name glowed red¡­ Cultivators whose cultivation levels were below the Mid Nascent Soul Realm would not be able to open their eyes whenever their gazended on Ning Fan¡¯s name because of his tremendous Violent Qi.

    Many cultivators considered him arrogant. However, if a person had extraordinary capabilities like him, he wasn¡¯t arrogant but self-confident!

    That astonishmentsted in everyone¡¯s hearts for an entire month. On the other hand, when the change of Zhou Ming¡¯s name was spread, countless old monsters from both the External and Internal Endless Sea swarmed towards the Stele of ughter to have a look for themselves!

    However, at the beginning of the second month, all of them were shocked by something else.

    The Secret Realm of the Broken World copsed!

    It did not just affect a minor part of the Secret Realm but the entirety of it!

    ¡°Impossible! A true Spirit Severing Realm expert who entered alone would only cause a domain to crumble. It wouldn¡¯t affect the entire area¡­Arge-scale copse like this would only be possible when there is an intrusion of a great number of Spirit Severing Realm experts¡­But how is it possible?! I¡¯ve been guarding outside the Secret Realm all this while and there is not a single Spirit Severing Realm expert who entered the portal!¡±

    Xu Rushan¡¯s expression experienced a drastic change. The copse of the Secret Realm was truly beyond his expectations.

    The subsidence of the Secret Realm was a serious mistake. As the master who took charge of the Secret Realm, he would probably be reprimanded by the members of the Giant Devil Sect.

    However, to him, it wasn¡¯t considered truly serious.

    Could he safely leave the Secret Realm with the Demon Pills?

    Xu Rushan was more concerned about the Demon Pills. It was nearly hopeless to ce his hope on the other 39 experts who entered the Secret Realm with Ning Fan. It would be extremely rare for them to even gather a total of 20 Demon Pills within a single month. If he failed to gather 200 Demon Pills, he would probably have to be responsible for Venerated Giant¡¯s daughter¡¯s health!

    But inwardly, what he was concerned about the most was Ning Fan¡¯s safety.

    Ever since the first time he met Ning Fan, thetter never failed to astonish him. From trying to please Ning Fan to bing friends with thetter and from having respect for him to truly admiring him¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s personality resembled Xu Rushan¡¯s a lot. What made him more important was that Ning Fan and his daughter seemed to have feelings for each other.

    ¡°How can my son-inw die just like that in the Secret Realm?! Why is he still not evacuating from the ce?! What is he doing inside the Secret Realm?!¡±

    The Secret Realm of the Broken World was crazily copsing because of the arrival of the ten Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals.

    Nearly in just two hours, an area of millions upon millions of li* crumbled beginning from the western domain!

    Each of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm activated their Transmission Formation Disks and managed to escape the Secret Realm in time. Even so, every one of them were drenched in cold sweat and their hearts were pounding heavily.

    Thousands of li* would crumble in almost every single breath.

    The Void Realm that was exposed after the crumbling of the Secret Realm made each of the old monsters who had yet to advance into the Spirit Severing Realm feel a numbing sensation on their scalps!

    The Void Realm! Even ordinary Spirit Severing Realm experts who did not have enough powerful means would certainly be dead if they were identally caught within it!

    Just now, when the ten Demon Generals and hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm demons were all caught in the Void Realm, only the Demon Generals were able to survive. However, if it was not because of the top four powerful Demon Generals and the cooperation of the ten Demon Generals, even the Early Spirit Severing Realm Li Ban would also die in it.

    Therefore, it was very normal for Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts to die within a ce like that.

    Other than Ning Fan and Chu He, only twenty-five out of the thirty-eight experts who entered the Secret Realm managed toe out alive. The remaining thirteen of them were swallowed by the Void Realm and their names gradually turned grey.

    One dayter, the Secret Realm of the Broken Worldpletely disappeared. Ning Fan and Chu He were still within the Secret Realm.

    Xu Qiuling felt unsettled and perturbed. Even if she had unwavering faith and confidence in Ning Fan, she could not help but feel worried about him as he had not returned for a long while after the incident.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou¡­ Young Master Zhou¡­¡±

    Suddenly, an intense emotion surged in her chest, making her feel the urge to cry. When she saw Chu He¡¯s name turned grey, her mind was in a daze. There was only Ning Fan left within the Secret Realm.

    After the incident, the Secret Realm was totally engulfed by the Void Realm. Ning Fan was not dead yet but he was yet to exit from the Secret Realm. Perhaps he was bitterly struggling within the Void Realm.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he is in a very dangerous situation¡­ The power of the Void Realm¡­ Without a strong magical treasure, even a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert would be unable to withstand it alone¡­ Could he be hiding inside the Treasure of the Cosmos?¡± Dong Xu sighed. Only experts who had attained the Void Refinement Realm and above could freely travel in the Void Realm. Spirit Severing Realm experts would definitely not stand a chance after being caught alone in the Void Realm, let alone Ning Fan who was only a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    ¡°No! He will be alright!¡±

    Xu Qiuling gritted her teeth and stubbornly lifted her head to meet Dong Xu¡¯s gaze.

    Just as she was nearly overwhelmed with her anxiety, the rainbow-colored portal shed. A storage pouch and a jade slip flew out from it.

    The jade slip cracked as soon as it left the portal and a familiar voice echoed in the atmosphere.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, the Secret Realm has copsed. I¡¯m sorry about that¡­However, the 200 Demon Pills are all here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I might being out slightlyter. However, I don¡¯t think we have to abide by the five months¡¯ agreement. Therefore, Fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t have to wait for me here. When I leave the Secret Realm, I will pay you a visit. Hmm¡­ ording to Mistress Xu¡¯s personality, I suppose you are worrying about me now. However, please be at ease. The red color of my name will only be more intense as time passes by and it will never turn grey. So you don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±

    Holding the storage pouch in his hands, Xu Rushan looked at the 200 Demon Pills which still were still stained by blood qi. He was deeply amazed.

    The Secret Realm haspletely copsed but he still could safely send out the jade slip¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that he is able to stay in the Void Realm without being affected?

    The same thought and the feeling of surprise surfaced in everyone¡¯s thoughts at the entrance, although none of them discussed about it.

    What kind of people could stay alive within the Void Realm?!

    Void Refinement Realm experts might be able to travel within the Void Realm, but even they could not stay too long within the ce as their lives might be at risk.

    The only beings who were able to stay within the Void Realm without being affected by it were experts who had attained the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Only they could disregard the Void Realm. Only they could question their Dao and ascend to be True Immortals!

 Chapter 241(2): Lu Bei of Luo Yun Tribe!

    <h4>Chapter 241(2): Lu Bei of Luo Yun Tribe!</h4>

    ¡°How did he do that? Judging by his tone, he isn¡¯t hiding in the Treasure of the Cosmos. If he isn¡¯t cultivating within the Void Realm, then he surely is heading towards the nk domain of the map¡­ No matter which one he chooses, it is indeed unbelievable. Because even I am unable to do any of them¡­¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s gaze widened in surprise. He sat down in a meditative posture on the ground, showing no intention of leaving.

    ¡°Ling Er, I suppose you won¡¯t be leaving from here unless your Brother Zhoues out, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will wait for Young Master Zhou¡­no matter how long it will take¡­Since he said that he is alright, then he will surely be alright!¡±

    ¡°Very well! I will wait for him together with you!¡±

    ¡­

    The Secret Realm copsed!

    Within one day, the 70 million li*rge realm crumbled, causing countless Fake Wild Beasts to be buried within the Void Realm.

    Chu He hurriedly made a step forward and crossed the World Passage, entering the Second World. As such, he was able to survive.

    He intended to wait for the guide of the Second World who had gone to settle the Demon Generals down to return because he had some matters to discuss with him.

    Looking at the Void Realm on the other end of the portal, Chu He felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. However, his heart was filled with a trace of contentment.

    ¡°I wonder if that Zhou Ming has died within the Void Realm. Hehe. It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s dead. It¡¯s indeed a good thing¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, Chu He¡¯s wish would nevere true.

    Ning Fan stood in the Void Realm with a golden small bell in his hands.

    The golden bell created a golden halo that epassed his body.

    The Eastern Ocean Bell!

    ¡°With this bell, I can walk around without being affected by the Void Realm. Apparently, the copse of the Secret Realm is a good thing for me. At the very least, I don¡¯t have to travel all over the entire First World which is 70 million li*rge to hunt down the Fake Wild Beasts. Now, the demon pills and demon blood all present themselves to me¡­¡±

    A gust of wind blew towards him in the Void Realm. It was like an invisible trenchant de which could even cut through an expert with Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    But as soon as this ck wind came into contact with the golden halo emitted by the Eastern Ocean Bell, it trembled and opened up a path.

    Corpses after corpses of the Fake Wild Beasts were blown to Ning Fan. Also, a lot of demon pills and demon blood which were floating in the ck atmosphere were blown to him too.

    Since the copse started from the west to the east, the wind undoubtedly blew towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    When he rang the Eastern Ocean Bell in the Void Realm, a ck vortex was instantly formed by the echo of the sound in front of him, dragging countless demon pills, demon blood and also the storage pouches of the deceased Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts into it.

    Every drop of demon blood was kept. Every trace of faint golden blood was extracted.

    With the help of the vortex, Ning Fan now managed to umte 1084 demon pills dropped from Fake Wild Beasts, 1284 drops of demon blood of the Fake Wild Beasts and 1284 traces of faint golden blood!

    Now, in his storage pouch, there were 13 full drops of Demon Marshal¡¯s blood!

    If he consumes every single drop of them, he would gain¡­ 5000 units of demon power!

    In other words, his demon power would then be halfway in attaining the Spirit Severing Realm!

    ¡°The World Passage of the Second World is open. After crossing the passage, I must first search for a ce to refine myself with the demon blood and improve my demon power by 5000 units. Only then would I figure out the ways to assassinate the Demon Marshal and obtain his blood. If I seed, my demon power will achieve the Spirit Severing Realm in no time!¡±

    His eyes shed with determination. One step at a time, he traversed the Void Realm and back into the rainbow-colored portal of the World Passage.

    When he arrived, he made a step forward without any hesitation!

    At the other side of the portal, the Nascent Soul Realm demon who was known as Lu Bei was in a conversation with Chu He. Both of them were whispering at each other¡¯s ears.

    Actually, Chu He was acting as a representative of his Demon Sealing Sect in the Endless Sea of the Rain World to form a good tie with the demon race in the Land of Slumber¡­

    ¡°Aiya. How did Fellow Daoist Chu end up in this condition? It just makes me feel sad¡­¡± Lu Bei casually asked with a tone of sympathy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡­It¡¯s all Zhou Ming¡¯s fault! However, I suppose this fellow is probably dead in the Void Realm by now. I hope his corpse would be engulfed by the Void Realm too after he died. Having him die in that manner is the only way my hatred towards him will be quelled¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he died. It¡¯s good that he died! Haha.¡± Lu Bei was not concerned about who Zhou Ming was, let alone the fact whether he was dead or alive.

    However, as they were conversing, a faint red glow filled with tremendous Violent Qi abruptly came into their sight.

    Under the pressure of the Violent Qi, the Early Nascent Soul Realm Lu Bei as well as the remaining Nascent Soul of Chu He sucked in cold breaths together!

    Both of them paled, especially Chu He, when they saw the end of the other side of the portal. A young man dressed in white robes and draped in a ck cloak steadily stood in the Void Realm. As he entered the World Passage, Chu He¡¯s heart heavily pounded!

    ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible! You are not a Void Refinement Realm expert, not to mention the Void Fragmentation Realm. How could you travel within the Void Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Just now I overheard that you said it¡¯s a good thing that I died?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone in cold light.

    He reached out his hands and instantly grabbed hold of Chu He and Lu Bei¡¯s heads.

    The strength of his grip was at the Jade Life Realm. None of them were able to break free at all.

    ¡°Soul Memory Searching Technique!¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s indifferent voice resounded, their Sea of Consciousness were instantly crushed, causing them to be mentally handicapped.

    Chu He¡¯s memories were the same as Eagle Crane¡¯s as they had been nted with a purple seal by Purple Gu. This time, however, Ning Fan was able to dispel the seal with ease. After breaking the seal, of course he would not let any of the secrets regarding the Demon Sealing Sect to slip. Ultimately, he gained some understandings about the mission that the Demon Sealing Sect and the Demon Generals were involved in.

    ¡°This is the Land of Slumber and the Demon Marshal in thisnd is called ¡®Lu Wu¡¯¡­¡±

    After searching Chu He¡¯s memories, Ning Fan ced the miniature Nascent Soul into his mouth and chewed. In the meantime, he mmed on Lu Bei¡¯s body, causing it to disintegrate. Thetter¡¯s Nascent Soul was then swallowed into his stomach.

    ¡°This demon¡¯s name is Lu Bei. There are nine divisions of the Lu n. This demon belongs to the Seventh Division - Luo Yun Tribe of Winged Demons. He is a ruthless and cruel demon. In Luo Yun Tribe itself, he has quite a lot of enemies and he doesn¡¯t even have a single friend¡­ The namete of his life soul had also been banished by the temple of his n because he broke thews of the tribe¡­ Interesting. If I kill this person, no one would know. If I shapeshift into his appearance and sneak into the Luo Yun Tribe, I believe no one would be able to notice the difference¡­Winged Demon huh¡­ Never mind. His cultivation level is at the Early Nascent Soul Realm, which makes no difference from my current demon power¡­¡±

    After swallowing the two of them, he made his step forward and disyed the Sense Falsifying Art, changing into Lu Bei¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°From today onwards, my identity in the Second World will be Lu Bei of the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Although the Secret Realm has copsed, I have gathered more than enough demon pills. After entering into the Second World, I no longer need to leave within five months¡­I can send out the demon pills to Xu Rushan first to calm him down. After that, it would not be a problem if I have to stay for tens of years in the Second World of the Secret Realm¡­ As for Xu Qiuling, hmm¡­I will imprint a jade slip to convey a message to her so that she could stop worrying¡­¡±

 Chapter 242: This Man is Lu Bei?!

    <h4>Chapter 242: This Man is Lu Bei?!</h4>

    In the Second World of the Land of Slumber, there was a blood-red moon hanging high above the sky.

    When a sudden gust of wind blew across the night sky, a shadow of a winged demon in white robes flew by.

    He hid the star in his be and dispersed the Violent Qi on his body. Now, he was neither Ning Fan nor Zhou Ming. His brand new identity was Lu Bei!

    His current identity was one of the seven hundred Demon Soldiers of the Luo Yun Tribe under the Seventh Division of the Lu n.

    Only Nascent Soul Realm demons were able to be Demon Soldiers and only demons at the Spirit Severing Realm were considered as Demon Generals. Among the seven hundred Demon Soldiers, this Lu Bei was the most unremarkable member of all.

    From his memories, Ning Fan discovered that the demon with the strongest cultivation level in the Luo Yun Tribe was a demon who was granted the title of ¡°Honorable Demon General¡±. He was the Cloud General, Lu Daochen. While the others called him Master Lu. His cultivation level was at the Mid Spirit Severing Realm.

    Following after him, there were a total of seven Early Spirit Severing Realm demons and all of them were members of the Luo Yun Tribe.

    In short, the entire Luo Yun Tribe consisted of 8 Demon Generals, 700 Demon Soldiers and hundreds of thousands of Gold Core Realm demons. It was the entire force of the whole tribe. However, even with that amount of soldiers, the Luo Yun Tribe was only ranked seventh among the nine divisions of the Lu n.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness.

    The number of Demon Generals in the Second World was far more than he expected, especially the First Division of the Lu n - Pure me Tribe. That tribe aloneprised of 19 Early Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals, 3 Mid Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals and 1 Late Spirit Severing Realm Honorable Demon General. Apart from them, the tribe had a total of 8000 Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldiers!

    In other words, the entire Second World had more than a hundred Demon Generals, taking every Demon Generals of the nine divisions into calction! As for the Demon Soldiers, there were approximately thirty thousand of them!

    ¡°Although there is only one Demon Marshal which is known as Lu Wu slumbering in the Third World, there are more than a hundred Spirit Severing Realm demons guarding it. This ce is vast with a myriad of experts residing in here, making it virtually like the Internal Endless Sea¡­¡±

    The First World which was 70 million lirge was merely one percent of the Second World¡­ If Ning Fan wanted to travel across the Second World, it would take him at least a few years of time even if he flies at his top speed.

    Fortunately, time was no longer an issue for him. Since the First World had copsed, Ning Fan could choose to stay within the Second World for however long he wants. However, the only problem was that ording to Lu Bei¡¯s memories, the location to enter the Third World was only known by the nine Honorable Demon Generals.

    Apparently, each of them held one-ninth of the map of the World Passage to the Third World¡­ The specifics were not something that a lowly Demon Soldier like Lu Bei could know.

    As a matter of fact, this Lu Bei who had a terrible behavior would not have obtained the surname of ¡°Lu¡± if it was not for his old ancestor who was once a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert that made great contributions to the Luo Yun Tribe. The surname of ¡°Lu¡± in this world was the symbol of honor because the demons with that surname would be considered as the people of the Demon Marshal, Lu Wu!

    What made the situation worse was that this Lu Bei would, sooner orter, be considered as a traitor to the Luo Yun Tribe!

    He privately weed the ten Demon Generals from the Demon World into this world and led them to converge with the experts of the First Division. If this incident is revealed, perhaps many of the demons within the Luo Yun Tribe itself would want to kill him to vent out their anger!

    Unfortunately for Ning Fan, he had to be a scapegoat for the deceased¡¯s crime without a choice.

    In the memories of Lu Bei, the area where Ning Fan just got out from the portal seemed to be the borderline between the Luo Yun Tribe and the Lie Tu Tribe - the Vast Meadow.

    There was always a conflict of power between the Lie Tu Tribe, which was the Eight Division, and the Luo Yun Tribe. Therefore, the boundary that separated the two tribes became a killzone for them to fight and kill each other.

    Above the dark sky, Ning Fan spread his wings and flew across the area. All the small demons that he met along the way were all members of the Lie Tu Tribe. As soon as they sensed the Early Nascent Soul Realm demon power from Ning Fan, all of them hurriedly fled for their lives. None of them dared to stay and spy on him.

    In the Second World, there were small demons.

    In the Second World, there was no limitation on the duration of stay.

    In the Second World, he could use the female corpse and Stone Warrior!

    To Ning Fan, the Second World was a ce full of great opportunities. It was a ce where he had hopes of having his demon power attain the Spirit Severing Realm!

    ¡°This Lu Bei secretly headed to the borderline to meet the people of the Pure me Tribe. He is considered to have gone missing. If there isn¡¯t an appropriate exnation, it would be very troublesome. If the members of the tribe insist to look into this matter, I may face the danger of being exposed. In order to discover the World Passage to the Third World, I have to lie low within the Luo Yun Tribe for the moment¡­Hmm¡­ Luckily I am right here at the borderline just in time. I will kill some enemy demons and bring their heads back to the tribe. In that case, even if there are people who want to me Lu Bei for being absent from duty without permission, they would have nothing to say!¡±

    Determination shone within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out a short dagger-axe with the shape of an animal¡¯s fang. It was only a Peak High Grade Demon Treasure which belonged to Lu Bei before his death. To a certain extent, it just showed how weak hisbat power was as an Early Nascent Soul Realm demon like him as he did not even have a single Supreme Grade Demon Treasure. Furthermore, amongst the seven hundred Demon Soldiers, he was also considered as one of the weakest soldiers.

    If it was Lu Bei holding this dagger, maybe he would not even be able to kill a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator with a single strike.

    However, when Ning Fan wielded the dagger, it transformed into a ray of green light. From just a single ray, it split and multiplied, forming a thousand of them. When it scattered, tens of demons which were at the Gold Core Realm and Harmonious Spirit Realm within a vicinity of a thousand li* copsed to the ground with some of their heads detached from their bodies.

    ¡°71 heads. I suppose Lu Bei would at most be able to kill that many with hisbat power. If I kill too many of them, people might be suspicious of me instead¡­¡±

    Ning Fan drew out his demon power and turned it into threads which bundled up the corpses. He then headed towards the base of the Luo Yun Tribe which was situated at the side of the Vast Meadow.

    Here, there was a Demon Soldier with nearly a hundred small demons standing guard.

    As they caught sight of a Nascent Soul Realm demon flying towards them, the Mid Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldier immediately yelled. The next second, multiple torches were lit up, brightening the dark sky!

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    ¡°I am Lu Bei from Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the countersign!¡±

    ¡°Summer Nettle!¡±

    Summer Nettle was a type of demon grass that could be easily found in the base of Luo Yun Tribe. However, it became the countersign for the garrisoned demons tonight.

    Since Lu Bei was able to leave the borderline of the base, he, of course, knew about it. Naturally, Ning Fan learnt about it after searching his soul and memories.

    When the Mid Nascent Soul Realm heard that answer, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. But when he heard that the person who came was Lu Bei, he shot him a disdainful look.

    Lu Bei? The winged demon who relied on his ancestor to obtain the surname of Lu? The useless demon who failed to achieve the Second Awakening for his demon blood?

    If it wasn¡¯t for his ancestor who was granted ten traces of Demon Marshal¡¯s blood after doing countless meritorious service for the tribe, I believe this Lu Bei would not even be able to form his Nascent Soul.

    All of a sudden, the Mid Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldier¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.

    Despite his nasty behavior, this Lu Bei only has a weak power. There¡¯s no way he left the borders to kill enemies at a time like this. Could he be colluding with the Lie Tu Tribe on the other side of the Vast Meadow?

    This Mid Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldier was named Yao Yuan. He had a tactful personality which made him stand out among the rest of the Demon Soldiers. Because of that, he was appointed to be one of the frontline troops.

    After pondering for a moment, he almost concluded that Lu Bei must be in cahoots with the enemy.

    However, his guess was slightly off the mark. Lu Bei was not conspiring with the Lie Tu Tribe. Besides, the Lie Tu Tribe was only ranked eighth among the nine divisions. In other words, it was weaker than the Luo Yun Tribe which was ranked at seventh. No matter howckadaisical he might be, he also knew how to aim high. Therefore, the tribe he colluded with was the strongest tribe among all - Pure me Tribe!

    In spite of his slight miscalction, he could already be considered to have keen foresight as he was able to see through Lu Bei¡¯s treacherous intentions.

    He secretly gave the rest of the troops a throat-slitting gesture, making all of them feel shivers down their spine.

    Neutralize!

    Once Lu Bei gets near them, they would neutralize him!

    But as he flew closer to them, his shadow slowly emerged from the dark, revealing a white-robed young man with an indifferent expression. His hands held arge rope. On the other end of the rope, there was a trace of demon power which was split into seventy-one fine threads, binding up seventy-one demon corpses!

    *Suck in cold breaths*

    None of them could remain calm witnessing the scene before them. It was too gruesome!

    As for Yao Yuan, he immediately held his hand upright as a signal to stop anyone from taking action. His look drastically changed!

    ¡°So this Lu Bei wasn¡¯t colluding with the enemy tribe. Instead¡­he killed the enemies by taking advantage of the night! 71 demons. In just one night, he infiltrated the enemy territory and killed 71 of them. Such contribution isn¡¯t insignificant at all. But is this truly done by him?¡±

    With Yao Yuan¡¯s shrewdness, it was obvious to him that the 71 demon corpses consisted of strong and weak demons.

    The weakest among them was only an Early Harmonious Spirit Realm small demon who was still in the form of half human and half beast. After all, bullying a Harmonious Spirit Realm small demon actually fitted the despicable attitude of Lu Bei.

    But there were a few strong ones among them. They were Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm experts¡­ Normally, killing experts at that level would requirerge-scale demonic techniques. However, in the territory of the enemies, none of those skills could be used as they would create shockwaves that would certainly attract more enemies.

    Yao Yuan knew that if he were the one who intruded in enemy territory, there was no way he could kill Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm experts without being noticed!

    Surprisingly, Lu Bei did it!

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s Brother Lu! I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier. Apparently, Brother Lu managed to kill quite a lot of enemies. I am really ashamed that I could not be a match to Brother Lu!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see Brother Yao.¡±

    Ning Fannded on the ground and calmly cupped his fists. The 71 corpses that were tied to his hand floated eerily. As he made a step forward, the small demons instantly retreated a step back out of reflex. Their actions obviously showed how deeply they respected and feared him.

    *Tsk*

    Yao Yuan was once again shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s indifference.

    Lu Bei was rumored to be a demon who loved seeking attention. In the past, he vigorously spread his achievements in public after he had killed a few Gold Core Realm cultivators by chance, as if he was afraid that no one in the world would know about it.

    Today, after meeting him in person, Yao Yuan found out that Lu Bei was actually a person who could remain calm in the face of events. Besides, he did not take pride in his meritorious service. That indifferent and tranquil look on his face also made Yao Yuan realize that this Lu Bei actually had audable tolerant spirit. In Yao Yuan¡¯s heart, he felt that Lu Bei was not a person that he should underestimate!

    ¡°Sure enough, the rumors can¡¯t be trusted. How could a demon who inherited the surname of ¡®Lu¡¯ be a mediocre being? Perhaps this Lu Bei offended someone which in turn caused him to be bad-mouthed in that manner¡­ This person should be an outstanding figure even though his demon power is just at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. I suppose I would not be his match if I really have to fight against him¡­ In short, he is extraordinary!¡±

    Yao Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Ning Fan became even more courteous.

    Besides, within his mind, he firmly believed that the condemnation against him was fabricated by others.

    However, it would be impossible for him to find out that the calm andposed ¡°Lu Bei¡± in front of him was a different person from the rumors.

    As a matter of fact, the original owner of the name was truly a nasty bastard¡­

    ¡°Brother Lu, is it convenient for you now to follow me to record your battle points?¡±

    ¡°Please lead the way, Brother Yao.¡±

    As Ning Fan pulled the demon rope, the seventy-one demon corpses floated after him.

    As such, he blended himself into the Luo Yun Tribe under the identity of Lu Bei!

    If the true Lu Bei knew that his bad reputation would soon be revamped into a fearsome name that could shake the entire Luo Yun Tribe and even cause other Demon Generals to tremble with fear upon hearing it, how glorious would he feel in the underworld?

    Yes. Apparently, Lu Bei and Zhou Ming should be thankful to Ning Fan as he had made their names famous.

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

    d. cun(´ç) = 3.33cm

 Chapter 243(1): Her Second Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 243(1): Her Second Soul!</h4>

    Ning Fan followed Yao Yuan to the Northern Desert City to register his battle points for killing the small demons and then returned to Lu Bei¡¯s residence.

    Demon Soldiers had their own respective residences while the small demons could only stay within military camps. Although Lu Bei¡¯s reputation was already tarnished in the Northern Desert City, he still had a home there.

    In his bedroom, Ning Fan sat in a meditation position on the couch. His eyes coldly nced through the te that recorded his battle points and gently shook his head.

    He obtained a total of 368 points after killing 71 demons of the Lie Tu Tribe. A demon at the Early Gold Core Realm was worth 5 points. A demon at the Mid Gold Core Realm was worth 10 points. It was 15 points for a Late Gold Core Realm demon while 20 points for a Peak Gold Core Realm expert. All demons below the Gold Core Realm was only worth 1 point each. Apparently, the battle points were rewarded based on the number of magic power units of the respective cultivation levels.

    However, after adding up the 368 points he had just earned, the total battle points that Lu Bei had amounted to a total of 9742 points. What a pitiful result.

    That person might have cultivated the demon path for more than a thousand years but his level was weaker than he seems¡­

    The battle points could be used to exchange for immortal jade. The exchange rate was approximately 100 immortal jade for a single point.

    Aside from that, they could also be used to exchange for scriptures from the Demon Tower to read, a chance for Bloodline Awakening, a Demon Egg to cultivate and many other benefits. They were all unable to be bought using immortal jade.

    Among the scriptures in the Demon Tower, there were not only the manuals for demonic techniques but also the guidebook for learning the ancient demon writtennguage¡­

    Regarding the Demon Egg cultivation, it would not just enable the cultivator to reverse time but also increase the absorption speed of demon power.

    Bloodline Awakening huh¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brightened up in enthusiasm. The Bloodline Awakening aroused his interest.

    Lu Bei was a winged demon and Ning Fan, too, was considered a winged demon as he had the same kind of bloodline. What was a winged demon? Amongst all the creatures with feathers and wings in the world, those which cultivated the demon path and achieved the First Bloodline Awakening would then be winged demons.

    However, the bloodline of a winged demon was toomon. When they break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, they would have toplete the Second Bloodline Awakening which would in turn decide the demon race that they truly belong to.

    As a matter of fact, the winged demons could evolve into more powerful flying creatures like those in the sparrow race and the eagle race. asionally, some of them might obtain the bloodline of avian humanoids, which was a rather unpopr bloodline. If they were lucky enough, their bloodlines might evolve into Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodlines, making them into demons with extraordinarytent potential which stands above the rest. If their Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodlines were able to evolve into true Immemorial Demon Veins in the Third Bloodline Awakening after attaining the Spirit Severing Realm, even the members of the Immemorial Demon Races would offer them an olive branch and recruit them into their group.

    In the past when Li Ban awakened from slumber, he did not immediately aplish his mission. Conversely, he stayed in Great Jin for his Third Bloodline Awakening. As a result, he seeded. He did not onlyplete the Dragon Transformation which allowed him to transform into a dragon as his second avatar, but also turned his Carp Bloodline, which was an Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline into the Thunder Dragon Bloodline, which was a true Immemorial Demon Bloodline.

    Even though his Dragon Bloodline was extremely thin, he was already qualified to join the Immemorial Dragon Race.

    Lu Bei, however, did not have a superior natural talent. Without the ten traces of Demon Marshal¡¯s blood inherited from his ancestor, it would have been impossible for him to attain the Nascent Soul Realm. Therefore, it was not strange at all for him to fail in achieving the Second Bloodline Awakening.

    As for Ning Fan, it was all thanks to Luo You¡¯s persuasion that he was able to cultivate the demon cultivation methods. With her help, he managed to awaken the bloodline of a winged demon that was hidden deep within his body. However, he waspletely clueless about the method to achieve the Second Bloodline Awakening even though his demon power had attained the Early Nascent Soul Realm.

    Therefore, he was in the same situation as Lu Bei. Their winged demon bloodlines were stuck after the First Awakening.

    Sadly, the devil lord Ning whosebat power was enough to kill ordinary Spirit Severing Realm experts was almost at the bottom among all the seven hundred Demon Soldiers of the Luo Yun Tribe in terms of natural potential for demon bloodline.

    ¡°Bloodline Awakening¡­ I really have no idea about that. I wonder to what extent my demon bloodline could evolve if I have sufficient battle points!¡±

    The evolution of the demon bloodline was quite important to demons. The type of bloodline wouldter decide the Demon Intent that they would congeal after attaining the Spirit Severing Realm.

    For Ning Fan, he already had the Divine Intent of Rain and the Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain. What would his Demon Intent be?

    The ancient demon writtennguage, the awakening of his bloodline and the sleeping Demon Marshal¡­ This ce indeedy a great fortune for Ning Fan!

    ¡°Breaking through to the Spirit Severing Realm is difficult. Even if I obtain the Profound Heart of Mother Earth, the sess rate will only increase by 10 percent. However, if my magic power, demon power and devil qi has 10000 units, I will, at the very least, have a 70% chance of sessfully advancing into that cultivation realm. When the timees, the Profound Heart of Mother Earth will truly be helpful as it can increase the chances of sess to 80%. If I consume the Separation and Reunion Pill too, I will then have 90% chance of attaining the Spirit Severing Realm. If I take the two types of Divine Intent which I¡¯ve congealed into consideration¡­it wouldn¡¯t be long before I finally achieve that cultivation realm!¡±

    The awakening of demon bloodline had to be conducted in the Bloodline Pool of the demon race which was worshipped by the demons. Not to mention if Ning Fan was able to achieve the Second Awakening in just a single attempt, entering the Bloodline Pool would cost one hundred thousand battle points for every attempt¡­

    This time, Lu Bei might have performed a meritorious service when he returned. But as an Early Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldier, disobeying the militarymand and leaving the tribe without permission was a serious offence. It was that meritorious service which offset his crime.

    For now, unless Lu Bei broke through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, he would not be qualified to lead the troops to attack the enemy.

    As such, everything went back to the basics - increasing his demon power.

    The blood of the Demon Marshal couldn¡¯t be assimted at the moment. However, if Ning Fan absorbs all 1284 drops of Fake Wild Beast¡¯s blood and 1084 demon pills, he would be able to obtain 2000 units of demon power. Relying on the level of his demon power, he would then truly advance into the Peak Nascent Soul Realm!

    With that cultivation level, he might even be promoted to be a high-rankingmander. A portion of the battle points for every enemy that his troops kill would then belong to him.

    Perhaps all it takes for him to umte 100000 battle points would be a medium-sized war.

    As soon as he made up his mind, he immediately established a Sense Blocking Formation around his room and took out the demon pills and demon blood for consumption.

    With his current level, he did not need any pills or spiritual grass to bnce out the demon power from the demon pills and demon blood.

    This time, the secluded meditation he enteredsted for an entire month. Throughout the month, Ning Fan was only confined to his room. But his aura rose bit by bit!

    His demon power gradually increased to 67 units.

    68 units, 69 units¡­99 units!

    When his demon power reached 100 units, it was now on the verge of breaking through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. However, to his surprise, when the demon power increased to 101 units, his cultivation realm for his demon power remained at the Early Nascent Soul Realm!

    ¡°Hmm? What happened?¡±

    He opened his eyes and his mind was full of doubts. But he then shut his eyes and continued to refine himself with the demon blood and pills.

    100 units, 101 units¡­299 units!

    When he attained 300 units of demon power, it was supposed to be the time where his demon power cultivation level would advance to the Late Nascent Soul Realm. However, it still remained unchanged!

    This time, he seemed to have understood something. He opened his solemn eyes and stared silently at a corner of the room. After that, he resumed the assimtion process.

    301 units, 302 units¡­1499 units!

    The moment when he gathered a total of 1500 units of demon power, his demon power cultivation level should¡¯ve broke through the bottleneck of the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. On the contrary, his demon power still remained at the Early Nascent Soul Realm!

    This time, Ning Fan did not stop. He only knitted his brows as he was not calm internally.

    1501 units, 1502 units¡­ He continued all the way up to 2150 units before he rested.

    Originally, the demon pills and demon blood should be able to increase his demon power by 2368 units. However, due to excessive consumption of demon blood, the effect gradually diminished.

    2150 units of demon power!

    When Ning Fan opened his eyes again, an immense demon power flowed within his body. If he unleashes it, the vicinity within a thousand li* would certainly be ttened!

    Knowing the destruction that he might cause, he forcefully suppressed his demon aura which was nowparable to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    After that, he immediately studied the immortal veins within his body. Their colors changed from time to time, showing the uncertain cultivation realm for his demon power.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the reason why my demon cultivation level is unable to improve despite therge increase in my demon power is because of my demon bloodline¡­¡±

    He now realized that the factor that hindered his advancement to higher demon cultivation levels was his demon bloodline.

    At first, he was merely interested about the awakening of the demon bloodline.

    Currently, he found out that if his demon bloodline could not achieve the Second Awakening, his demon cultivation level would forever be stuck at the Early Nascent Soul Realm regardless of how strong his demon power might be!

    In other words, even if he obtains the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood and increase his demon power to 10000 units, he would still be unable to attain the Spirit Severing Realm!

    ¡°Troublesome. It really is not as simple as it looks. I guess I will have to gather 100000 battle points and achieve the Second Bloodline Awakening¡­¡±

    He shook his head and let out a faint sigh.

    Suddenly, light footsteps of a young girl could be heard from outside the door. It was the forty-seventh time she came.

    During the month when Ning Fan was in secluded meditation, this girl hade to his doorstep forty-six times. However, there was not even a single time, including this, that she dared to knock at the door and enter his room, as if she was afraid to interrupt him in his cultivation.

 Chapter 243(2): Her Second Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 243(2): Her Second Soul!</h4>

    The crease on Ning Fan¡¯s forehead faded. He deactivated the Sense Blocking Formation and with a flick of his sleeve, the door of the room opened by itself. At the doorstep stood a teenage girl who was approximately 10 years old holding a copper basin and a towel. Her scrawny body made her look like she had been suffering from malnutrition for days. As the door opened without warning, she got the shock of her life, causing her to lose grip of the copper basin.

    *Clink nk*

    Her face turned pale as if all blood was drained from it. She immediately knelt down, begging for pardon with a shivering tone.

    ¡°Lo¡­Lord¡­ Ple¡­Please for¡­forgive me¡­ Xi¡­Xiao Huan di¡­didn¡¯t d¡­do it on pur¡­purpose¡­¡±

    She was the new maidservant whom Lu Bei kept to rece the previous maidservant who died. However, she was only ten years old. She would only be officially kept by Lu Bei after she reaches the age of 14.

    In Lu Bei¡¯s memories, this girl had speech disorder. The more nervous she gets, the more severe she stutters.

    The root cause of her speech defect seemed to be because of her impure demon bloodline.

    As for the reason why she took the form of a human, it was because she once identally consumed the Transformation Grass¡­

    Anyway, this girl¡¯s appearance was rather innocent. Despite her current age, if she grows up for a few more years, she would certainly be a youngdy with remarkable beauty. Lu Bei indeed had a good eye for women.

    Pitifully, before Lu Bei could wait for her to grow up, he was killed by Ning Fan. Now, this girl would belong to Ning Fan.

    The young girl was terrified, extremely terrified¡­

    Her sole intention was to bring water for her master to freshen himself up. To her horror, she carelessly overturned the copper basin. In her mind, it was a terrible mistake which might anger her master and get herself mercilessly punished or even killed by him.

    As a matter of fact, prior to her arrival, there were already 15 maidservants who were killed by Lu Bei due to all kinds of mistakes. For instance, the taste of the tea was too in, the tea was too warm, the smile on the servant¡¯s face was not sweet enough¡­

    Especially when Lu Bei was in a bad mood, he would take the lives of more innocent people. There were even times when he med his servants for the changes of the weather and once they became his target, none of them could escape death.

    Lu Bei might be a useless demon who was not even worth mentioning among the seven hundred Demon Soldiers of the Luo Yun Tribe, but he was still a being who managed to achieve the Nascent Soul Realm amongst hundreds of thousands of small demons in his tribe. In the eyes of the small demons, he was a respectable being that must never be underestimated.

    At the split second when the door opened, the little maidservant was able to notice that her master¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. In her thoughts, her master should be contemting a worrisome matter¡­ Since she had made a mistake at a time like this, how could it be possible for her to stay alive¡­

    ¡°Spa¡­Spare¡­Spare m¡­¡±

    Her nervousness overwhelmed her, making it difficult for her to even say ¡°spare me¡±.

    ¡°Get up. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I am not going to punish you, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved into a heart-warming smile. Although he killed people like cutting down hemps, he would nevery a finger on mortals.

    This girl might have a heterogeneous demon bloodline, but she did not have any cultivation. Therefore, she was considered a mortal.

    When Ning Fan was still a mortal, he thought that war only concerned the military. In war, no matter how many a soldier kills, it was still excusable to do so. The innocent people, however, should not be involved in the massacresmitted by the troops.

    After bing a cultivator, he thought that cultivation was a matter which only concerned cultivators. Along the path of attaining higher cultivation level, he had no choice but to kill others for limited resources. However, mortals should not be included in the cultivation world. They had nothing to do with cultivation¡­

    Ever since the beginning of his cultivation journey, he never considered himself as a good person. But no matter how many crimes hemitted or how notorious his reputation became, he would still uphold that principle.

    Other than considering her as a mortal, he felt an unexinable sense of familiarity from the little girl which made him be unwilling to kill her.

    He stood up and made a step forward. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the girl like a gust of refreshing breeze. He squatted down and tried to help her get to her feet.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid¡­¡± Ning Fan shot her a faint smile.

    The girl was in a daze. Her mind was only filled with one single thought - since when did her atrocious master be such a gentle being¡­

    As soon as his hands grasped her thin arm, a drastic change urred in his eyes.

    Now, he finally understood the reason why the little girl felt so familiar to him.

    It was because this little girl was¡­one of the three souls of the female corpse!

    ¡°The soul of Weiliang? Why would it be at the Land of Slumber of the demon race?¡±

    Although her first soul was located at the Demon Sinister Forest, it was still justifiable as the forest was connected to the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    However, it was beyond the realm of possibility for her soul toe here from the Ancient Heavenly Court!

    I actually met Weiliang¡¯s second soul in this ce.

    Deep inside, Ning Fan felt that it was as if someone in the unseen world purposely ced one of Weiliang¡¯s souls at this ce, waiting for his arrival¡­

    ¡°This is more than just a coincidence¡­¡±

    Seriousness gleamed within his eyes. Suddenly, he recalled the advice that Old Ancestor Dong Xu had given him back in the auction.

    My lifespan is strange, as if someone has altered it before¡­

    Could it be someone is plotting against me?!

    Who is it?! What¡¯s his intention?!

    As his expression changed, he let loose of the control of his aura, releasing it from his body. The small girl was immediately frightened to the core and tears began to well up in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­I¡­¡±

    She wanted to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± but nervousness took control of her ability to speak.

    This little stammering girl¡­

    Ning Fan pulled himself out of his contemtion and his eyes gradually softened.

    ¡°Plotting against me huh¡­ Interesting. I wonder to what extent that you, mysterious person, could plot against me!¡±

    His gaze lingered on the malnourished girl whose height was only at his chest and caressed her head.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°No¡­No¡­I¡­am¡­¡± She was in fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Are you really not hungry or you just don¡¯t dare to admit it¡­¡± Ning Fan beamed. Without hesitation, he pulled her into his arms and vanished in a gust of demon wind. In a sh, they emerged outside the most extravagant restaurant of the Northern Desert City.

    There were a total of ten floors within the restaurant. Only demons at the Gold Core Realm and above were permitted to enter. The Early Nascent Soul Realm demons could enter up to the fifth floor of the restaurant. The Mid Nascent Soul Realm demons could enter a higher level than the Early Nascent Soul Realm demons. The Late Nascent Soul were able to ess up to the seventh floor while the Peak Nascent Soul Realm could enter the eighth floor. The ninth floor was meant for the Spirit Severing Realm demons and in the tenth floor was the special seats of the old ancestor figures of the Luo Yun Tribe!

    This restaurant was opened by Lu Sheng, who was one of the seven generals of the Luo Yun Tribe. He was the guardian of the Northern Desert City.

    Ning Fan knew that she was hungry because she was a mortal being.

    Therefore, he had no hesitation at all to decide to bring her out to have a meal.

    However, there was a knot in his heart that could not be untied regarding that little girl. She was undoubtedly a part of the female corpse¡¯s soul. If he fuses her into the female corpse, thetter would certainly recover a great portion of her spiritual intelligence.

    But taking out the little girl¡¯s soul and putting it back to its original ce was equivalent to taking her life¡­

    He was hesitating whether or not to kill this innocent young girl to restore the female corpse¡¯s mental state¡­

    If this situation was intentionally set up by that mysterious person, what would be his ulterior motive?

    Apparently, that person is waiting for me to kill this youngdy and recover the female corpse¡¯s intelligence¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t act ording to what that person wishes¡­ But this is Weilinag¡¯s soul¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts but he maintained a smile on his face.

    If I kill her, my Heart of Dao would then be crushed.

    If I don¡¯t kill her, Weilinag would never be fully revived.

    Besides, if I kill her, I might even fall into that person¡¯s trap¡­ A person who could make such urate predictions of my moves¡­ Hmm¡­ Could that mysterious person be a True Immortal?

    ¡°Weiliang, I wonder what would you do if you were in my position¡­¡±

    Suppressing his thoughts, Ning Fan made his way to the restaurant together with the little girl.

    Before they could set foot on the restaurant, two armed guards immediately approached them to stop them froming in.

    ¡°All floors below the fifth had been reserved by our master, Young Master Hao Chen, to entertain important guests. For any unrted person, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Do I need to look at the faces of mere Gold Core Realm ants like you when I bring my wife out for a meal? Crush!¡±

    Just as his words fell, a tremendous Violent Qi surged within his body. With just his Violent Qi, the two Gold Core Realm guards had their demon cores broken, causing their cultivation levels to regress into the Harmonious Spirit Realm!

    The two of them spurted out mouthfuls of blood and copsed to the ground. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Who is this man?! He crushed our demon cores with just his Violent Qi?!

    The young girl was terrified by the scene before her. Perhaps she was too small to see someone spurting out fresh blood in front of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ When I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you!¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± She nodded, feeling that her master seemed to be quite different today than in the past. He was just too good to her¡­

    To treat her to a meal, he even dared to cause a scene in front of the most luxurious restaurant of the Northern Desert City¡­

    Internally, she was of course touched by his actions. Even so, she still had a shred of fear within her heart. After all, her master was known for his notoriety.

    Is he sincerely kind towards me or does he harbor some other intentions?

    Unknowingly, she was already brought to the fifth floor of the restaurant.

    As soon as they arrived at the fifth floor, a strong spirit sense which was as sharp as a needle instantly rushed towards his direction. It carried the full attack of an Early Nascent Soul Realm being.

    ¡°I am Young Master Hao Chen. Do you really think a mere ordinary Demon Soldier like you can hurt my subordinates?!¡±

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan uttered that single word. A surge of Violent Qi which emanated red light sted at the iing spirit sense.

    In a split second, the young man who initiated the attack was filled with surprise. His spirit sense was damaged, causing him to cough out blood while retreating backwards. He was already in a grievous state!

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Lu Bei! How is it possible?!¡±

    When the young man took a good look on Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Note:

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 244(1): The Back of the Demon Ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 244(1): The Back of the Demon Ancestor!</h4>

    Ning Fan held Little Stammer¡¯s hand and made their way up to the fifth floor step by step. They then sat down on the seats near the window. Ning Fan did not n to go up to the higher floors as each of the floors above had the Aura Force Formation. Any cultivator who tries to enter those floors without the required cultivation level would certainly be wounded by the aura force exerted by the formation.

    Not to mention Ning Fan whose current level does not possess the sufficient aura force to offset the formation, Little Stammer who had zero cultivation would bepletely unable to go up.

    His presence was like a razor-sharp sword. As he went through the crowd, all the guests hurriedly made way for him, as if they were trying to avoid a malefic being.

    Most of them at the scene were Gold Core Realm demons. Only a minority of them were at the Nascent Soul Realm with the strongest at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm.

    None of them were able to maintain the orderly cirction of their qi under his ferocious Violent Qi, let alone having the guts to denounce him!

    Relying merely on his Violent Qi, he was capable of putting an Early Nascent Soul Realm demon like Young Master Hao being in a critical state. Such immense Violent Qi could only be condensed by Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals.

    This person is truly terrifying!

    But if he is one of the elites among the 700 Demon Soldiers, why would he be unknown until now?

    ¡°*cough*¡­ You are Lu Bei?!¡±

    Hao Chen who was wearing a red robe had blood all over his mouth and his eyes shed with a hint of unquenched hatred.

    However, more of him was filled with disbelief.

    Hao Chen was a famous son of a notable family of the Northern Desert City. In stark contrast, Lu Bei was a person on the opposite extremity.

    Hao Chen was a domineering person with great capabilities. His father was the men who was in charge of the Bloodline Pool for the Bloodline Awakening. In other words, he was a person with high status.

    Lu Bei was domineering too. However, he only dared to disy his arrogance in front of the Gold Core Realm juniors. His power could be considered ranked at the bottom among the Nascent Soul Realm demons. Besides, his family had already been in decline.

    In the past, when Lu Bei met Young Maser Hao Chen in the Northern Desert City, he would always submissively cup his hands with his head lowered to greet thetter with utmost courtesy.

    Now, Lu Bei¡¯s attitude turned one hundred and eighty degrees and he became so bold that he even dared to hurt Young Master Hao Chen!

    The most unbelievable fact to Hao Chen was that Lu Bei who was known to be the weakest Nascent Soul Realm being in the Luo Yun Tribe could actually hurt him depending solely on his ferocious aura!

    It might sound absolutely absurd to others but it literally happened in front of Hao Chen!

    He is the biggest trash of the Luo Yun Tribe - Lu Bei?!

    All the old monsters at the scene lost theirposure, especially the Nascent Soul Realm old monsters. It was no wonder they felt like they had met him before. He was used to be known as the useless scumbag of their tribe¡­

    One month ago, they heard the rumor that Lu Bei privately went out of the city into the Vast of Meadow alone and brought back 71 corpses of their enemy tribe. At first, none of them believed it¡­

    But judging from what had happened earlier, the rumors seemed to have described him differently. His cultivation level was clearly at the Early Nascent Soul Realm but his qi was even stronger than a Peak Nascent Soul Realm demon¡¯s!

    Sure enough, rumors are never reliable! The Lu Bei who was so badly criticized by the members of the tribe was actually a powerful expert!

    ¡°Lu Bei?!¡±

    A voluptuous woman stood from a seat in the middle of the fifth floor. As she stood, no one could resist the urge of having their eyes be drawn to her. Her presence was just like a bright, round moon among clusters of stars in the night sky. Her gaze shifted towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction but her eyes shed with a hint of embarrassment and resentment.

    ¡°Is there something that you want?¡±

    Ning Fan shot her a nce and asked, showing little interest in her.

    This woman wore purple robes. Her bosom was round and full and her waist was slim, perfectly shaping her body into an hourss figure. The youthful look on her facebined with her natural beauty made her a cute, angelic woman. ¡°A young face with big boobs¡± was the best description for her.

    However, when such a cute appearance looked at Ning Fan, it was filled with irritation and displeasure. Apparently, she had those feelings because she was brazenly provoked by Lu Bei many times in the past. Ning Fan did not manage to discover too much details about it from Lu Bei¡¯s fragmented memories. Besides, he was disinclined to even know about such information.

    The only thing he knew about her was that she was the sister of the governor of the Northern Desert City - Lu Wan¡¯er.

    Her cultivation level was at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. She was 900 years old. Her natural potential was not bad but she was not qualified enough to have Ning Fan put her in his eyes. Her brother, Lu Sheng, might be an Early Spirit Severing Realm Demon General, but he probably was not Ning Fan¡¯s opponent too.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er had actually prepared a few swear words to talk back at ¡°Lu Bei¡± in case he assails her with obscenities. To her surprise, it was her first time being mildly rebuffed by ¡°Lu Bei¡±.

    ¡°Is there something you want?¡± It was obviously a rejection. Unexpectedly, this Lu Bei seems to be uninterested in me¡­

    How is it possible?!

    Lu Wan¡¯er was stunned. Usually in the past, whenever she met Lu Bei, his eyes would definitelysciviously focus on her and even shamelessly flirt with her¡­

    But today, Lu Bei did not show any interest in her, let alone harbor any lecherous thoughts towards her.

    No. He wasn¡¯t pretending!

    If he was pretending, he would certainly reveal some signs. However, Lu Wan¡¯er who was able to read someone like an open book due to her keen observation found out that the current Lu Bei was like apletely different person aspared to the past.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing¡­ Ming Lu Building is my brother¡¯s restaurant. Just now, it was indeed Young Master Hao Chen who was impolite at first. However, since Young Master Lu has taught him a lesson, just leave him alone. Consider it as giving me face, okay? As an apology, I am willing to invite Young Master Lu for a drink.¡±

    ¡°I think you can save it for someone else. When I am here, I simply don¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone else. I will let this matter pass. But if there is someone else who tries to provoke me, don¡¯t me me for being merciless¡­¡± Ning Fan only looked at Little Stammer beside him, as if he was thinking of something. When he talked, he did not even turn his head.

    Compared to Lu Wan¡¯er, he was more concerned about how he should deal with this young little girl.

    His indifferent tone carried a bone-chilling coldness. Lu Wan¡¯er could not help but hug herself, shivering from the coldness of it. Inwardly, she was surprised.

    If she were to invite Lu Bei for a drink in the past, perhaps he would immediately agree and keep pestering her like a fly.

    Today, it was truly abnormal to her for him to behave in a courteous manner¡­

    ¡°Since Young Master is reluctant to do so, I will drink a cup myself as apromise. Then, we will be done with that matter¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er raised her cup and gulped down the wine before she sat down again. Hao Chen consumed some pills to suppress his injuries and returned to his seat. A few secondster, every guest went back to their respective seats.

    This time, however, the atmosphere in the fifth floor was no longer full of noises. Everyone seemed like they were sitting on a spiked rug, feeling uneasy. As for Hao Chen, his gaze would nce sideways at Ning Fan from time to time. Those eyes were filled with hostility and also dread¡­

    Quickly, Ning Fan had put the earlier matter behind him.

    He looked at Little Stammer while she was also looking at him, but a loud growling sound came from her stomach.

    ¡°Hungry now?¡± Ning Fanughed.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Little Stammer lowered her head. Her little face reddened in shyness. It was quite embarrassing to her when her stomach growled¡­

    The manservant of the restaurant jittered when he came to take Ning Fan¡¯s orders. Not long after, their table was full of exquisite delicacies.

    At first, Little Stammer was affectedly bashful to even touch the food. Subsequently, she began to gobble down the food herself without caring about Ning Fan. In a way, she shared a simrity with the female corpse as well as Mu Weiliang - being heartless and ungrateful to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan remained silent.

    Even though she knew that this girl was the second soul of the female corpse, he was reluctant to kill her and take her soul no matter what.

    This girl is obviously a duplicated version of Mu Weiliang¡­The 10-year-old version¡­

    ¡°Hai¡­¡±

    He rubbed Little Stammer¡¯s head again. She curiously lifted her head up and looked at Ning Fan with her mouth full of food.

    ¡°Did Xiao Huan do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing. Just eat¡­¡±

    Ning Fan bitterlyughed.

    ¡®I am thinking whether to kill you or not¡­¡¯ How could he tell her such words?

    Little Stammer, your name is Xiao Huan. But your surname is Mu, do you know that? Your name should be Mu Xiao Huan, do you know that?

    Just look at your silly face¡­You are reallyparable to Zhihe¡­

    The ray of light of the setting sun permeated through the window, shining into the fifth floor. Multiple demonmps were sessively lit up, illuminating the Northern Desert City with brilliant lights.

    It has been a long time since thest time I had a meal in such a quiet and peaceful environment¡­ Ning Fan stared at Little Stammer and his heart felt a trace of warmth.

    ¡°Master said I have to bask myself in the sun more. Unfortunately, it¡¯s so rare for me to even bask myself in the sunset.¡±

    In the midst of feeling that simple tenderness, the affection that Ning Fancked the most in his state of mind was gradually filled up, causing his state of mind to slowly improve. Finally, it broke through to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    As soon as he achieved a breakthrough in his state of mind, his eyes shed brightly. But that look faded in a sh.

    No one at the scene noticed anything. To put it in a more urate way, no one would dare to be so ignorant to provoke Ning Fan after he disyed a portion of his power.

    However, only Lu Wan¡¯er was aware of what had happened.

    She looked at him with her mouth agape, finding it difficult to believe. None of Hao Chen¡¯s tteries and words of ttery to her were able to enter her heart.

    ¡°He actually improved the cultivation realm of his state of mind in just a meal!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 244(2): The Back of the Demon Ancestor!

    <h4>Chapter 244(2): The Back of the Demon Ancestor!</h4>

    Almost immediately, Lu Wan¡¯er stood up and shot Ning Fan a look of disbelief!

    His current state of mind is already at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm, it can¡¯t be wrong! His demon power is higher than 1500 units, and this can¡¯t be wrong too! But his demon cultivation level is only at the Early Nascent Soul Realm.

    Having immense demon powerparable to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm yet remaining stuck at the Early Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Doubtlessly, it was because his demon bloodline had not gone through the Second Bloodline Awakening.

    Lu Wan¡¯er was a person who had seen multitudes of people and read countless minds. In her eyes, the current Ning Fan was the only person who managed to gain her admiration. But the fact that such an exceptional being like him failed in the Second Bloodline Awakening was mind-boggling to her.

    ¡°How could he possibly fail to achieve the Second Bloodline Awakening?! Wait. The Bloodline Pool seems to be controlled by the father of Hao Chen. Is it possible that he tampered with the pool when Lu Bei was in the midst of the Bloodline Awakening?!¡± I suppose he sure has something to do with it. If not, how could Lu Bei be unable to achieve the Second Bloodline Awakening in the Bloodline Pool with his monstrous capabilities?

    As she thought of that possibility, Lu Wan¡¯er cast an unpleasant look at Hao Chen and let out a cold harrumph.

    How could someone else bury a talented person like Lu Bei due to personal grudges especially in this demon city that is governed by my own brother? There¡¯s no way I can condone such misconduct!

    The more she contemted, the more reasonable she felt why Lu Bei would have a notorious reputation.

    Perhaps it was because after being set up by others, Lu Bei felt that he must not reveal his true capabilities before improving his power. Therefore, he purposely besmirched his own reputation and allowed himself to indulge in hedonism so that he could cast a mist before everyone¡¯s eyes. He might be nicknamed as ¡°the weakest Nascent Soul Realm demon¡± and disparaged by everyone, but he was working hard with his cultivation in private to umte enough demon power so that he could one day awaken his demon bloodline and break through to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm in one fell swoop!

    As her mind thought of that probability, she immediately felt that the Lu Bei who always flirted with her every time they met was not that loathsome after all.

    He is truly a forbearing man¡­ As for the incident today, it marks the beginning of his resurgence!

    Lu Wan¡¯er had no idea that her thoughts were totally wrong. The bastard who frequently flirted with her was actually the useless Lu Bei. The peerless expert before her was just a fake Lu Bei. There were not so many twists and turns in his life like what she thought.

    As for Hao Chen who was in the middle of pleasing Lu Wan¡¯er, he was startled by her sudden coldness.

    He was really clueless of what he had wrongly spoken which upset her, not to mention the fact that he was already being viewed as the aplice who tricked Lu Bei to fail in his Second Bloodline Awakening by Lu Wan¡¯er due to some misunderstandings.

    ¡°Mistress Wan¡¯er, I wonder what have I done which displeased you¡­¡± Hao Chen smiled apologetically. It was a terribly unlucky day for him. After offending Lu Bei, only then did he found out that thetter was actually a diamond in the rough who was able to kill someone with his Violent Qi alone. As for Lu Wan¡¯er, he was certain that he had behaved respectfully and he had never spoken a single distasteful word after honestly reflecting on his earlier conversation with her. In spite of that, Lu Wan¡¯er just got upset with him for no reason!

    Why?! At the very least, I need a reason for that!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a little exhausted. Please excuse me. Young Master Hao Chen, please help yourself¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er wiped her lips with her silk handkerchief and rose from her seat. She walked towards Ning Fan, feelingplicated.

    ¡°Is Young Master Lu preparing to awaken your demon bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ How do you know about it?¡± Inwardly, Ning Fan felt strange.

    Does she know the Mind Reading Technique? How does she know what¡¯s in my head?

    No matter how smart Ning Fan was, he could never have thought of the ridiculous assumptions made by Lu Wan¡¯er.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t Young Master gone there yet? Are you afraid of being tricked by some bad guys?¡±

    ¡°Bad guys?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze shifted to Hao Chen who was sitting opposite him right at the moment when thetter was ring at him. Upon seeing Hao Chen¡¯s bitter look, he chuckled to himself.

    I suppose Hao Chen should be one of the bad guys she meant¡­This Lu Wan¡¯er is rather interesting. Hao Chen invited her for a meal, yet she stands at my side after I¡¯ve injured that man. She even calls him the ¡°bad guy¡± ¡­

    However, Ning Fan thought that what she mentioned was correct too. From Lu Bei¡¯s memories, he discovered that Hao Chen¡¯s father, Lu Zongyun, was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm demon. That man also possessed another identity in the Northern Desert City - the men of the Bloodline Pool. It was a ce for Nascent Soul Realm demons to achieve their Second Bloodline Awakening.

    Since I¡¯ve hit Hao Chen today, I wonder if that Lu Zongyun would take revenge on me¡­

    Anyhow, Ning Fan did not put Lu Zongyun in his eyes at all. In the First World, he had killed 300 demon creatures which were nearly at that man¡¯s level in just one month!

    ¡°I am not afraid of bad guys. At least, that man isn¡¯t worth my respect.¡± Ning Fan muttered while shaking his head.

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you gone to the Bloodline Pool?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough battle points!¡±

    Ning Fan put on a wry smile, as if he was mocking himself. However, that smile on his face hardened in the next second.

    A boundless aura spread throughout the entire Ming Yu Building all of a sudden!

    As soon as this aura arrived, none of the demon experts could remain in their sitting postures. All of them were pressed to the ground by that aura.

    It was an extremely overbearing aura!

    But when this aura went towards Ning Fan and Mu Xiao Huan, it dissipated after Ning Fan flicked his sleeve.

    ¡°Very well, Lu Bei! Even under my overpowering aura, you can still remain unaffected! It¡¯s no wonder that Yao Yuan wouldmend you with high praises. Originally, I didn¡¯t believe him. If I have not seen it myself this time, it would be difficult for me to believe that the disreputable Lu Bei in my Northern Desert City is actually such a formidable expert! The question that I am about to ask you is simr to my sister, Wan¡¯er. You, Lu Bei, as a demon, you should have the courageous heart of a hero and the unyielding spirit to swim against the currents. How could you hide your capabilities and conceal your true self? Why don¡¯t you attempt to awaken your bloodline once more?!¡±

    A young man wearing ck armor gradually emerged beside Lu Wan¡¯er.

    He was the owner of that domineering aura!

    The demon general of the Northern Desert City, Lu Sheng!

    ¡°You mentioned battle points, didn¡¯t you?! Very well! I am going to give you a chance to obtain battle points! Today, if you are able to set your foot on the tenth floor of this building and endure the intimidating pressure that is equivalent to that of a Mid Spirit Severing Realm being, I will straight away grant your fifty thousand battle points! After that, I will give you ten days to kill a person. If you are able to aplish that task, I will grant you another fifty thousand battle points. All in all, you will get one hundred thousand battle points, which will be enough to give you a chance to awaken your demon bloodline. With your potential, if there isn¡¯t anyone ying tricks on you, you will certainly be able to seed in just one attempt. However, are you daring enough to ept my challenge?!¡±

    The ck-armored young man¡¯s eyes shed. In the entire Luo Yun Tribe, the only being who could restrain him would be the Honorable Demon General himself!

    Even so, Ning Fan¡¯s presence was able to make him feel a trace of tension!

    The reasons why he challenged Ning Fan was because he was unwilling to neglect a talent and he was trying to test Ning Fan¡¯s true capabilities.

    Ten thousand battle points. Maybe ordinary Early Nascent Soul Realm demons would not be able to gather thatrge sum of battle points even if they participate in hundreds of battles.

    But the ck-armored young man gave such a great opportunity to Ning Fan. He intended to see whether Ning Fan would be able to grab hold of that golden chance!

    ¡°Lu Bei, do you think you can climb up to the tenth floor of Ming Yu Building?!¡±

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t do it!¡± Ning Fan indifferently replied.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The ck-armored young man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment.

    Could I be overestimating him?

    ¡°If I forcefully go up the tenth floor, this building will surely copse!¡±

    The young man took a deep look at Ning Fan.

    This kid really has exceptional foresight!

    The Aura Force Formation of Ming Yu Building was extremely unique. As a matter of fact, a special formation was established at the tenth floor, allowing only the Honorable Demon General to enter. Anyone with a cultivation level lower than the Mid Spirit Severing Realm would never be able to enter. Even if someone manages to ess that floor, the special formation would then be triggered, causing the building to copse!

    It was because the Honorable Demon General disdained sharing a room with others!

    Ning Fan was able to see through the special formation on the tenth floor. That observation skills alone was enough to prove that his knowledge in the Dao of Formations was truly profound!

    ¡°You really are a wild and arrogant kid! This Ming Yu Building is built using the Moonlight Crystal of the Demon World. Even if it copses, it can be reconstructed using the power of moonlight. You don¡¯t have to be worried about it! Ever since it was built, it only copsed three times. If you are able to make it copse for the fourth time, I guarantee that you will get fifty thousand battle points on the spot!¡±

    ¡°As such, I will ept your challenge¡­ Xiao Huan, let¡¯s stop eating for a while. For now, we will go up to the tenth floor. And then, you may continue eating there.¡±

    He held Little Stammer and walked towards the jadedder that was connected to the sixth floor.

    The young man in ck armor had a drastic change in his facial expression and warned, ¡°This aura force of the building¡¯s formation multiplies ording to the number of people. If you bring this mortal young girl along with you, the aura force on the tenth floor will be equivalent to that of a Late Spirit Severing Realm being and the ninth floor will exert the Mid Spirit Severing Realm aura force on you. I suppose you won¡¯t be able to even get up to the ninth floor¡­Are you certain you want to bring her along?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. I don¡¯t feel good leaving Xiao Huan alone!¡±

    As his words fell, he took a step forward and began to climb the jadedder. When that first stepnded, the building shook violently, as if it was shuddering in fear!

    With the Eastern Ocean Bell by his side, an inexplicable entricity pervaded the atmosphere suddenly. A vivid spirit spontaneously arose from his back. The emergence of the figure on his back caused every demon at the scene to be filled with the intention to submit to him!

    Under this shadow, the young man in ck armor felt his heart palpitating for the first time while facing Ning Fan.

    ¡°The figure of his back is¡­is rather¡­¡±

    The young man felt a great familiarity towards the view of his back.

    Gradually, he recalled his first time seeing that figure which was when he was in the midst of achieving the Third Bloodline Awakening. After kowtowing to the rock statue of the Demon Ancestor, he was granted the Power of Restoration which helped him sessfullyplete his Third Bloodline Awakening by that figure. The figure of his back was the same figure who granted him the Power of Restoration back then. It was the virtual image of the Demon Ancestor. It was such an oppressive feeling that he only felt from the Demon Ancestor¡­

    ¡°Demon Ancestor!¡±

    Bewilderment began to fill his eyes.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 245(1): Ask the Heavens Who is More Mighty!

    <h4>Chapter 245(1): Ask the Heavens Who is More Mighty!</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s pace was slow and steady. Because each of his stepsnding heavily on the ground, the Ming Yu Building started to shake.

    The view from his back was calm but dignified. At that very moment, none of the demons dared to underestimate Ning Fan.

    Even Young Master Hao Chen who originally harbored resentment towards Ning Fan felt his blood curdling. At the view of Ning Fan¡¯s back, the grudges within his heart diminished, making him no longer dare to oppose him.

    ¡°Lu Bei! So this is Lu Bei! A person that must not be provoked!¡±

    Everything that happened within their minds was out of Ning Fan¡¯s knowledge. From the moment he entered the Ming Yu Building, his ears were muffled, muting every noise in the atmosphere, including the sound of the wind!

    No one knew that Ning Fan¡¯s mind was immersed in self-reflection.

    The quiet Eastern Ocean Bell which was in his storage pouch began to ring loudly within his mind, forming a faint golden halo!

    The ring of the bell was originally equipped with the ability to immobilize a person. But when it rang in his heart, he felt that even his thoughts were nearly frozen by it.

    ¡°Eastern Ocean Bell!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened but he did not stop moving!

    I wonder what¡¯s the rtion between the Eastern Ocean Bell and the Eastern Ocean Heaven of the Four Heavens¡­

    Is it also rted to the demon race?

    This Ming Yu Building was a building that was skillfully designed. The person who built it had ced the Deterrent Formation of the ancient demon tower on the fifth floor and above. That formation was rumored to be created by the Demon Ancestor himself. It was a formation used to intimidate their enemies.

    But what did the Eastern Ocean Bell have to do with it?!

    At first, Ning Fan merely intended to climb up to the tenth floor and obtain fifty thousand battle points. However, another thought struck him. He wanted to try finding out the secrets behind the Eastern Ocean Bell using this opportunity.

    He gritted his teeth and climbed up to the sixth floor. Then he stopped.

    However, as soon as he stopped moving, the ringing of the bell started to fade away, as if it were showing signs of going quiet.

    He felt perturbed and stared pensively at the next flight of jade stairs. Without uttering any words, he held Mu Xiao Huan¡¯s hand and ascended to the seventh floor.

    Just as he began to move, the sound of the bell resumed within his mind!

    *Dong ¡ª Dong ¡ª Dong*

    Every ring of the bell pounded on Ning Fan¡¯s chest. In the meantime, Ning Fan discovered that all the red Violent Qi he umted from his previous killing sprees was uncontrobly released from his body against his own will. They revolved around him and glowed in red, as if they were reacting to the sound of the bell!

    Aside from that, under the effect of the sound of the bell, the Violent Qi seemed to be showing signs of transformation.

    Aura force was intangible in nature.

    But Ning Fan could feel that the aura force he was unleashing was gradually being filled with a ckish-red tinge and glowed in a color akin to blood.

    After the integration of the blood light into his aura force, it got stronger!

    Before this, his demon power might beparable to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert but his aura force was still slightly weaker than that of a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm expert who had 5000 units of demon power.

    Now, however, the strength of his aura force was slowly evolving into the level of a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. This Eastern Ocean Bell could actually condense the Violent Qi and increase the intensity of one¡¯s aura force!

    To be honest, with the inheritance of the Yin Yang Locket, Ning Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of any form of aura force below the Void Fragmentation Realm. Even if he faces Void Fragmentation Realm level aura force, he would also be able to endure for a moment.

    Of course, he would not be able to stand a chance against the aura force of a True Immortal.

    After all, the aura force of the Yin Yang Locket belonged to the Ancient Chaos Emperor and not Ning Fan himself. The pressure of his Violent Qi, however, was step by step being cultivated and gathered and became his own. In other words, it had unlimited potential for improvement!

    ¡°If this Eastern Ocean Bell can condense one¡¯s Violent Qi to improve their aura force, it may be possible for me to even possess an aura force which is equivalent to that of a True Immortal when I am still at the Nascent Soul Realm!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why. All this time, this Eastern Ocean Bell was quiet and still. Why does it ring now? Perhaps the ancient demon prose engraved on the bell recorded the technique to improve one¡¯s aura force while the Aura Force Formation established in this building is identical to the method of protecting the treasure as per the records in the ancient demon prose and coincidentally awakened the ¡®Aura Force Cultivation¡¯ ability of the bell!¡±

    ¡°Allowing one to traverse the Void Realm, the Heaven Sealing Technique, raising one¡¯s aura force¡­ The secrets of the Eastern Ocean Bell are truly astonishing! It¡¯s definitely not just any ordinary Offering Vessel of the Ancient Demon!¡±

    If it was in the past, Ning Fan would not have cared about showing the Eastern Ocean Bell in public. But after witnessing the unique abilities of the bell, he deeply knew that it was inappropriate to take out such an item right under the ancient demons¡¯ nose!

    ¡°After this, I shall visit the Scripture Tower in the Demon City and study the ancient demon characters to decipher the true method of using this bell. In the future, I will then have the means to raise my aura force¡­For now, I shall go up to the tenth floor!¡±

    Ning Fan put that thought aside and climbed up another flight of stairs!

    The pressure of the seventh floor was equal to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. Even so, it did not manage to stop Ning Fan from moving forward. As he continued to move, the ringing of the bell continued to echo within him.

    *Dong, Dong, Dong ¡ª*

    When he arrived at the eight floor, everyst bit of his Violent Qi had fused into his aura force. At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s body was encircled with a trace of overbearing, red, glowing aura. When it spread throughout the building, most of the demons on the fifth floor were brought to their knees, incapacitate them of their ability to move!

    ¡°Spirit Severing Realm aura force!¡± The ck-armored Demon General¡¯s expression was filled with shock.

    In his eyes, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was without a doubt at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. Although his pressure was strong earlier, it was only on a par with a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, the higher he moved, the stronger his aura force became. After he set foot on the eight floor, his aura force had even attained to the level of Early Spirit Severing Realm!

    Besides, speaking of aura force, Ning Fan¡¯s had gotten slightly stronger than the Demon General Lu Sheng himself by now!

    ¡°This kid indeed conceals a lot about himself¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because of Yao Yuan¡¯s rmendation, I will never know this Lu Bei is actually a fierce being who has killed countless enemies. Furthermore, he fused his Violent Qi into his aura force in order to strengthen it. I have never really heard of such a technique before!¡±

    ¡°However, after his aura force has improved to the level of the Early Spirit Severing Realm, his Violent Qi has all been expended. I suppose there is no more room for his aura force to improve for now. He has reached his limit. He can enter the ninth floor himself. But with the girl by his side, he can¡¯t!¡±

    The ck-armored Demon General felt pity for him.

    To him, this Lu Bei was indeed a rare talent. If he manages to achieve Bloodline Awakening, maybe he might be able to climb up to the tenth floor by himself. But for now, it would be impossible for him to do that¡­

    ¡°You cane down now. Even if you have yet to reach the tenth floor, you have sessfully broadened my horizon. The fifty thousand battle points that I¡¯ve promised earlier, I will record it down for you now!¡±

    Lu Sheng wore a smile while he spoke. After all, he had aplished his objective of testing out Ning Fan¡¯s true capabilities.

    As a matter of fact, the battle points was just bait. Even if Ning Fan was unable to climb up to the tenth floor, as long as he proved himself to be a talented person, Lu Sheng would still give it to him to show his sincerity in recruiting Ning Fan.

    As a Demon General, one would need capable andpetent Demon Soldiers to guard a domain. Among the seven hundred Demon Soldiers in the Luo Yun Tribe, perhaps Ning Fan would be regarded as one of the top cultivators! Therefore, a person like him was definitely worth it for Lu Sheng to lower himself and befriend him.

    The words uttered by the Demon General struck awe into each and every one of the demons who prostrated on the ground due to the immense pressure.

    Lu Sheng¡¯s words showed his intention of befriending Ning Fan. At the same time, this also served as a warning to the rest of the demons at the scene - If anyone dares to offend Ning Fan in Northern Desert City, it merely implies that they¡¯re not giving him face, the Demon General!

    But when his words echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears, they were not able to move his heart.

    He silently stood at the eight floor, clutching Xiao Huan¡¯s hands while sensing the Violent Qi within his body with his eyes closed.

    All of his Violent Qi had already fused into his aura force, making it advance into the Early Spirit Severing Realm. To him, it was an unexpected gain. But he could no longer depend on his Violent Qi to raise his aura force¡­

    Violent Qi was obtained from killing Nascent Souls of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators as killing them would disrupt the harmony of the primordial qi of heaven and earth.

    Baleful Qi was obtained from killing Primordial Spirits of Spirit Severing Realm experts. It was because killing them meant defying the will of the Heavens which would in turn enrage the Heavens, leaving such qi in the killer¡¯s body.

    ¡°Baleful Qi! Yes. In order to raise my pressure to the Mid Spirit Severing Realm, I must possess Baleful Qi. In other words, I must at the very least kill one Spirit Severing Realm being to obtain Baleful Qi and only then could my aura force break through to the Mid Spirit Severing Realm¡­Spirit Severing Realm expert. Apparently, I haven¡¯t really killed one myself. But today, he will be the first one I kill! I will depend on the Baleful Qi of that person to break through to the next level!¡±

    Ning Fan pped on his storage pouch and took out a jade bottle. Without hesitation, he crushed it with his hand.

    The single Primordial Spirit which was sealed within the jade bottle fell into his hand and immediately swallowed it down!

    It was the Primordial Spirit of the vice sect master of the ck Buddha Sect, Evil Light!

    Instantly, Ning Fan¡¯s body began to be filled with a trace of ferocious Baleful Qi for the first time! Then, he continued to climb the next flight of stairs which would lead him to the ninth floor!

    No one in the fifth floor had any idea of what had Ning Fan eaten!

    However, the trace of Baleful Qi which came out from nowhere caused Lu Sheng to feel chills running down his back.

    ¡°Baleful Qi?! This kid is just an Early Nascent Soul Realm being. How can he possibly kill a Spirit Severing Realm being? Why does he have Baleful Qi in him?! A qi like that can even make me dreadful. If it isn¡¯t Baleful Qi, then what else could it be?!¡±

    Originally, Lu Sheng presumed that Ning Fan would not be capable of climbing up to the ninth floor.

    However, his assumption was shattered by Ning Fan step by step!

    *Dong, Dong, Dong ¡ª*

    The ringing of the bell resounded loudly!

    On the ninth floor, the aura force which was equivalent to the Mid Spirit Severing Realm went towards Ning Fan, causing pain to his Sea of Consciousness. Blood began to flow out from the corners of his mouth.

    After the Nascent Soul Realm, the difference between every small realm was worlds apart.

    When one attains the Spirit Severing Realm, the gap in power between every small realm was even wider.

    Mid Spirit Severing Realm aura force. If Lu Sheng tries to withstand it at such close distance without caution, he might even be sent flying away by it. However, instead of being sent away by the aura force, Ning Fan only bled upon facing that tremendous aura force.

    Lu Sheng¡¯s brows knitted tightly together. He started to feel that the more he studied this insignificant winged-demon, Lu Bei, the more he could not see through him.

    In the fifth floor, each of the demons of the Luo Yun Tribe held their breaths, not daring to make a single noise. They were afraid that they might disturb Ning Fan¡¯s focus in climbing the stairs.

    In the meantime, the shadow of Ning Fan¡¯s back became even more imposing. Under that shadow, each of the demons felt that they were as insignificant as ants.

    Whereas Ning Fan was like a star in the sky, which was high up and beyond their grasp!

    One step. It¡¯s just one step away from the ninth floor.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with determination. When he made thest step to the ninth floor, Ming Yu Building creaked. The tables and chairs trembled violently and the building began to sway, as if it was on the verge of copsing!

    The Baleful Qi which he obtained after engulfing Evil Light¡¯s Primordial Spirit rapidly fused into his aura force.

    A mighty aura force which was as massive as a giant dragon spread throughout the building. Under such an aura force, even the Demon General, Lu Sheng, who lifted his hand to shield his sister Lu Wan¡¯er had to retreat a few steps to offset it. His eyes widened in amazement.

    ¡°Mid Spirit Severing Realm! This kid¡¯s aura force has actually attained the Spirit Severing Realm while his demon power is just at the Early Nascent Soul Realm!¡±

    In the entire territory of the Luo Yun Tribe which was a billion li*rge, only the Honorable Demon General, the Cloud General, Lu Daochen, possessed Mid Spirit Severing Realm aura force!

    ¡°This kid is certainly the most outstanding being in my Luo Yun Tribe in ten thousand years. He must be treated withvish gifts and no one shall do harm to him! If Lu Zongyun dares to y tricks on him when he is in the Bloodline Pool, I will definitely annihte Lu Zongyun¡¯s whole family!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 245(2): Ask the Heavens who is more Mighty!

    <h4>Chapter 245(2): Ask the Heavens who is more Mighty!</h4>

    Having Mid Spirit Severing Realm aura force, Ning Fan would surely be able to climb up to the tenth floor and demolish the Ming Yu Building, if he had not brought Mu Xiao Huan with him!

    Internally, Lu Sheng had already tacitly epted his lost on his bet against Ning Fan.

    At the same time, Lu Sheng also noticed that the Baleful Qi which appeared suddenly had already been used up, making it impossible for Ning Fan¡¯s aura force to grow anymore.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s actions which were always exceeding all expectations made Lu Sheng think that he actually still had several means to reach the tenth floor while bringing along the little girl!

    It might be unreasonable but it was exactly how Lu Sheng felt.

    ¡°Is he going to continue climbing the stairs?¡±

    With Xiao Huan by his side, the ninth floor was his limitation.

    Without that girl, the tenth floor would be his limitation instead.

    After arriving at the ninth floor, Ning Fan stopped. This time, the ringing of the bell did not cease.

    The dull noise emitted by the bell still continued to echo within his mind. However, Ning Fan gradually discerned a human voice within the ringing sound.

    It was as if someone was saying something in the bell, but the contents were unclear¡­

    ¡°Who is speaking?¡± Ning Fan hesitated.

    Judging by the current situation, he also knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to ascend to the tenth floor, unless he activates the Yin Yang Locket and mount the next flight of stairs depending on the prestige of the Ancient Chaos Emperor.

    But if he chooses the easy way out by using the Yin Yang Locket, it would then contradict with his original intention.

    ¡°The ninth floor. I¡¯ve already done enough to obtain fifty thousand battle points. It has also proved that I am capable of climbing up to the tenth floor without bringing anyone else with me. So there is no need for me to deliberately use the Yin Yang Locket which will in turn expose the fact that I have no fear for any aura force below the Void Fragmentation Realm¡­¡±

    Without uttering a single word, he held Xiao Huan¡¯s hands and turned to his back, nning to go down.

    Just as he made his first step to go back, the bell loudly rang within his mind.

    This time, he was able to hear the faint voice which was mixed within the ringing of the bell.

    ¡°I am the Demon Ancestor. This technique is the Heaven Sealing Art. This is the Secret Art of Prestige which is a part of the Secret Art of Prestige and Aura! The epigraph records the verbal spell while what you will hear next is the mental spell. It will only be told once. However, if the ringing of the bell stops, the mental spell will cease to be told!¡±

    When that voice resounded in his mind, Ning Fan paused!

    Demon Ancestor?!

    Although a mere Supreme Grade Magical Treasure like this Eastern Ocean Bell was not worth mentioning, as an Offering Vessel for the Ancient Demon, it actually hid the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor¡¯s Secret Arts?!

    From the words of the Demon Ancestor, Ning Fan had gained lots of information.

    The Heaven Sealing Art was divided into two parts. The ability of the Eastern Ocean Bell as well as the Body Sealing Technique which Ning Fan derived from the bell belonging to the first part of the Heaven Sealing Art - the Secret Art of Prestige. As for the second part of the Heaven Sealing Art - the Secret Art of Aura, it was not mentioned at all by the voice he heard¡­

    The Secret Art of Prestige was also split into two parts, which were the verbal spell and the mental spell.

    The unfamiliar epigraph on the bell should be the verbal spell but Ning Fan could only assess it after deciphering it.

    As for the ringing of the bell which incessantly reverberated in his mind, it was the mental spell. Apparently, this spell would only be inherited once. After that, even if Ning Fan could not get it, the sound of the bell would be destroyed and the mental spell would vanish forever!

    Ning Fan had no idea how powerful the Heaven Sealing Art could be. But from the astonishment that Stone Warrior felt back then, this technique seemed to be one of the top Immortal Arts in the Four Heavens Immortal World. Today, by coincidence, he obtained half of the inheritance of the Heaven Sealing Art. He had even activated the Eastern Ocean Bell by ident which granted him the chance to gain ess to the mental spell!

    If Ning Fan were to retreat now, the sound of the bell would instantly stop and he would never be able to obtain the mental spell again!

    ¡°Cannot retreat! There are no other choices! I must obtain the mental spell before the sound of the bell ceases! This is the only chance!¡±

    Ning Fan cleared his thoughts and brought Mu Xiao Huan back to the stairs which led them to the tenth floor.

    ¡°He does want to ascend to the tenth floor!¡± Lu Sheng guessed correctly what Ning Fan would try to do next. However, he could not figure out what Ning Fan would use to withstand the aura force of the tenth floor.

    On the flight of stairs to the tenth floor, Ning Fan could feel the immense aura force which was equal to the level of Late Spirit Severing Realm rushing to his mind in every step he took.

    This feeling was akin to what he felt when he saw the Late Spirit Severing Realm Demon General, Wang Xiao, for the first time before entering the Second World.

    Even though Wang Xiao was in his soul form after losing his physical body, Ning Fan only had a 10% chance of escaping alive.

    That aura force he was experiencing now wasparable to that of Wang Xiao¡¯s. Perhaps even the Cloud General of the Luo Yun Tribe would not be able to withstand this!

    Should I activate the Yin Yang Locket?

    No!

    Ning Fan wanted to rely on his own to withstand the aura force. It was in that manner where he could listen to the sound of the bell.

    One stepter, his immortal veins nearly crumbled.

    Ten stepster, his silver bones almost snapped.

    A hundred stepster, his Nascent Soul was on the verge of copsing.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was deathly pale. But he proceeded without hesitation.

    All of a sudden, the mental spell gradually echoed in his ears.

    He seemed to notice a golden-robed young man standing on top of a star in the boundless Void Realm, gazing down on themon people.

    The eyes of the golden-robed young man had a type of prestige! A prestige that was sufficient to freeze heaven and earth!

    A new enlightenment began to flow within Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Why is the Eastern Ocean Bell capable of sealing a person¡¯s movement? I guess the direction of myprehension was wrong¡­

    I condensed my magic power and turned it into threads to bind a person in order to immobilize them. It was a wrong way of using that method¡­

    He began to recall his childhood memories where he entered the Ning Bi Hill to gather herbs.

    There, the young Ning Fan saw a real wolf for the first time!

    The ferociousness within the green eyes of the wolf scared the little Ning Fan to the core, petrifying him.

    That intimidation was the secret to the first part of the Heaven Sealing Art!

    Using magic power to seal a body, the technique would only be limited to sealing people or living creatures. In order to freeze time, the samsara and even the Heavenly Dao, one must master both ¡°prestige¡± and ¡°aura¡±!

    ¡°Secret Art of Prestige¡­¡±

    Asprehension arose within him, the burdensome aura force which nearly overwhelmed Ning Fan was instantly dispersed like a gust of wind.

    His eyes glowed with a mysterious, faint-golden light. His lips moved, repeating the mental spells from the voice in his head.

    Suddenly, a dazzling gold light blinded his vision. Among the light, Ning Fan saw that the person standing at the peak of the star was also murmuring something!

    He looked down upon the starry sky and his lips curved into a proud smile. Then he lifted his leg and stomped! The star abode which was a hundred timesrger than the Rain World was crushed!

    He turned up his nose at the Heavens and shouted a question!

    ¡°Treading on the Eastern Ocean while looking at the North. I shall ask the Heavens who is more mighty!¡±

    A blood light shed around the golden-robed young man. His strong, fierce demon qi dyed the moon blood-red.

    His lifted his finger and sighed. The blood-red moonlight was then absorbed into his hand, turning it into a boat. He made a leap and stood on it while the boat travelled across the Void Realm without facing any resistance!

    ¡°Heaven and earth anchor the demon moon, wind and rain form a boat!¡±

    The scene faded.

    The mental spell constituted four sentences.

    Even so, the aura force contained within the four sentences blew against Ning Fan¡¯s face, diminishing the golden light. Slowly, he regained his consciousness.

    As soon as his eyes could see again, he found out that there was only one final step from the tenth floor!

    He did not immediately put his foot forward but he stopped and thought for a moment.

    The golden-robed young man is the Demon Ancestor? His aura force is so dominating¡­

    Within the four sentences of the spell, there are four messages hidden within. Treading the Eastern Ocean, question the Heavens, turning the moon into a boat and overpowering the Void Realm.

    ¡°Demon Ancestor¡­¡±

    Ning Fan pensively looked at his palm. A ray of golden light slowly emerged.

    This golden light was the ringing of the bell that kept sounding within his mind!

    This golden light represented the prestige of the Demon Ancestor!

    The mental spell might be able to be heard once, but this golden light was the perfect nutrient for increasing his aura force. It was even better than Baleful Qi!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and gulped down the ray of golden light. After that, he took one final step and ascended the tenth floor!

    At this moment, the golden light was assimted into his body, drastically raising his aura force to the Late Spirit Severing Realm! It wasn¡¯t the prestige borrowed from the Yin Yang Locket but it was the prestige belonged to his own!

    At this moment, a golden virtual shadow condensed on his back. It was a few zhang* tall but its face was indistinct.

    At the same moment, the Ming Yu Building began to crumble!

    ¡°This Lu Bei is still able to go to the tenth floor while bringing one person with him! He is truly monstrous! If I am not wrong, his aura force has attained the Late Spirit Severing Realm! The most unbelievable thing was the golden shadow on his back! If I am correct, this golden virtual shadow should be one of the three Void Fragmentation Realm abilities - Emperor Shadow!¡±

    ¡°This kid actually learned the Emperor Shadow while he is just at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. In other words, he will definitely attain the Void Fragmentation Realm! Apparently, Northern Desert City and even the Luo Yun Tribe has finally got an extraordinary demon. In no time, this kid will be promoted to be a Demon Marshal and even win over the Demon Sovereign!¡±

    By just witnessing Emperor Shadow, Lu Sheng had already lost hisposure. His intention to rope in Ning Fan had be even more earnest and determined.

    However, Lu Sheng had no clue that the three Void Fragmentation Realm divine abilities - Soul Incarnation, Soul Extraction and Emperor Shadow, were all mastered by Ning Fan!

    Ming Yu Building copsed!

    But Lu Sheng did not feel any heartache about it!

    Because the person who was capable of making the Ming Yu Building copse surely there was a peerless expert!

    ¡°I announce that from this moment onwards, Lu Bei is the first Demon Soldier of my Northern Desert City. I hereby grant him the Blood Orchid Token. He willmand 10000 small demons of the Blood Orchid Guard and he is now approved to lead the troops tounch an attack on the enemy! In addition, record fifty thousand battle points into Lu Bei¡¯s battle points te. No mistakes shall be condoned!¡±

    A sense of pride surged within Lu Sheng¡¯s heart.

    The Northern Desert City would certainly be in euphoria because of Lu Bei. The Luo Yun Tribe would also be in joy because of Lu Bei in the future.

    Now, I must immediately report to Wan Luo City and rmend this person to the Honorable Demon General!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 246(1): Lu Bei, The Slayer from the Luo Yun Tribe!

    <h4>Chapter 246(1): Lu Bei, The yer from the Luo Yun Tribe!</h4>

    Demon General¡¯s Residence of the Northern Desert City.

    In the guest room, the ungrateful Little Stammer was sleeping soundly on the bed. For a 10-year-old girl like her, it was normal for her to easily get tired.

    As for Ning Fan, he sat on the floor in a meditative position and looked at the battle points te in his hand with a smile on his face.

    After crushing the Ming Yu Building, he obtained fifty thousand battle points as promised. Now, he only had to kill one more person as what was agreed previously, he would then obtain another fifty thousand battle points. After that, his battle points would be enough for him to enter the Bloodline Pool for the Second Bloodline Awakening!

    Although his power was exposed, no one had figured out that he was not the real Lu Bei as the former Lu Bei had more enemies than friends.

    The secret of the Eastern Ocean Bell was uncovered, allowing him to obtain half of the inheritance of the Heaven Sealing Technique from the Demon Ancestor!

    The most delightful thing was none other than the drastic increase of his aura force.

    Late Spirit Severing Realm aura force!

    Not only that, climbing to the top of the Ming Yu Building had also helped him develop the Emperor Shadow!

    It was truly beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectations.

    The three Void Fragmentation Realm divine abilities were Soul Incarnation, Soul Extraction and Emperor Shadow. Only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would be qualified to cultivate those abilities. However, not every one of them would be able toprehend these three abilities.

    Anyone who could master any one of them would be regarded as a rare being, just like the feathers of a phoenix and the horns of a qilin. But Ning Fan alone had learned all three of them before he had even attained the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    With his current level, he might not be able to use the three abilities to their fullest potential.

    But once he advances to the Void Fragmentation Realm¡­

    ¡°Void Fragmentation Realm is divided into nine heavenlyyers. The difference between theyer is immeasurably vast like nine skies. Under normal circumstances, experts at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to win against experts at the Second Heavenly Layer. However, if I attain the Void Fragmentation Realm in the future, even if I am just at the First Heavenly Layer, with the three divine abilities, I will be unmatched among the experts at the first three Heavenly Layers!¡±

    Ning Fan had never guessed that he would congeal the Emperor Shadow in Ming Yu Building.

    As such, there were quite many demons who had witnessed his Emperor Shadow. But no one knew how many among them truly recognize that divine ability.

    Perhaps some troubles might arise or maybe I will be at peace. No matter what, there is nothing I can do as it has already happened¡­

    ¡°Assimting the golden blood of the Demon Marshal requires a type of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual grass, Jade Fire Grass as supplement. The Luo Yun Tribe does not have this item. However, the first division among the nine - Pure me Tribe has arge amount of it¡­I intend to increase my demon power but it seems like the item is beyond my reach at the moment. If that¡¯s the case, I shall go to the Scripture Tower and learn some words of theirnguage. Thenguage must be terribly hard to learn. With the intelligence of the Wind Demoness, she could only learn 31 words¡­ If I am able to learn theirnguage, I will then be able to decipher the verbal spell of the Secret Art of Prestige. If I have both verbal spell and mental spell, when I kill Spirit Severing Realm experts in the future, it will be much easier for me to condense my prestige¡­ As for the Bloodline Awakening, I can only proceed on it after killing that person assigned by Demon General Lu Sheng¡­I wonder who that person will be!¡±

    Ning Fan stood up and caressed Mu Xiao Huan¡¯s cheek. He then shook his Cauldron Ring and momentarily kept her into the red mist realm so that she would be taken care of by the women within.

    After that, he went to meet Lu Sheng that night.

    Lu Sheng gave him ten days to kill a single person. To him, however, the faster he could aplish his mission, the better.

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s conjecture, since Lu Sheng was the general who guarded the edge of the base of Luo Yun Tribe, he might want Ning Fan to assassinate the general of the enemy.

    White Tiger Hall of the Demon General¡¯s Residence.

    Ning Fan pushed the door open and entered the hall where a man and a woman had been waiting for him.

    As they caught sight of Ning Fan, the woman curtsied to him while the man nodded his head with a broad smile.

    ¡°Commanding Officer Lu, finally you havee!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to Demon General and Mistress Wan¡¯er. May I ask whom does Demon General want me to kill?!¡± Ning Fan greeted them with cupped fists.

    ¡°Haha, I like straightforward people! This jade slip has a record of the information about that person. Take it and kill him. Once you have seeded, you can vigorously spread his death in order to crush the enemy¡¯s morale and boost the confidence of our main force.¡±

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense but he was not surprised at all after knowing the person he had to kill.

    Because, as he expected, Lu Sheng wanted him to kill themander of the Fallen Peak Guard of the Lie Tu Tribe on the other side of the Vast Meadow - Xiong Rui!

    The Fallen Peak Guard was the elite guard which was led by Demon General Bai Yuan of the Lie Tu Tribe.

    Xiong Rui was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert with 3000 units demon power.

    Defeating this guard and killing theirmander could lower the spirit of their main force. When the timees, Lu Sheng would lead the main force of the Luo Yun Tribe to initiate a full-scale attack on Lie Tu Tribe himself!

    About the details of the battle strategy, Ning Fan had no concerns about it. The only thing that mattered to him was killing the people who were assigned to kill.

    ¡°This is easy!¡± Ning Fan muttered.

    After keeping the jade slip, he cupped his fists and left.

    During the war between the two forces, assassinating the enemymander was just a normal thing.

    As long as the target was not a Spirit Severing Realm Demon General, it would be as easy as flipping hands to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Wait! Commanding Officer Lu, you can bring Wan¡¯er along with you.¡±

    Lu Sheng pointed at his sister, Lu Wan¡¯er and put on a smile while thetter blushed in shyness and nodded.

    However, Ning Fan shook his head in disagreement.

    ¡°Mid Nascent Soul Realm expert will only be a burden to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The shyness within her heart was instantly consumed by discontentment.

    Experts who achieved the Mid Nascent Soul Realm at the age of 900 was considered to have outstanding inner potential. Besides, she had followed her brother participating in wars, making her extremely familiar with matters regarding troops and formations.

    The reason why Lu Sheng intended to send her to follow Ning Fan in battle was because he was worried that Ning Fan did not know how to lead the troops.

    Lu Wan¡¯er felt ashamed and displeased.

    After all, she was regarded as one of the outstanding figures among the female demons. But Ning Fan saw her as a burden.

    Internally, she thought to herself, ¡°In the past, you pestered me almost every day with honeyed words in order to smear your own reputation. However, I can¡¯t believe that you are such an indifferent person when you exposed your true self.¡±

    But such indifferent attitude of not being moved by a woman¡¯s charms made Lu Wan¡¯er have apletely new opinion of him.

    ¡°Fine. Since you are unwilling to bring me along, it doesn¡¯t matter to me¡­ However, for this battle, how many soldiers does Commander Officer Lu n to bring? The Falling Peak Guard consists of approximately fifteen thousand small demons. I wonder if ten thousand soldiers are sufficient for you¡­ If you still need¡­¡±

    ¡°I, alone, will suffice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have rejected Mistress Wan¡¯er to follow me for the mission. Don¡¯t get me wrong for my answer earlier. Actually, I am aware that Demon General Lu asked Mistress to follow me to supervise the troops but I don¡¯t need them.¡±

    ¡°You want to assassinate Xiong Rui yourself?! Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡± Her tone revealed a hint of worries.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to speak much! Since Commanding Officer Lu has such confidence, I really look forward to see him go solo on this mission. Besides, the main forcecks some troops for a direct frontal attack on the enemy base. If Commanding Officer Lu is not bringing the Blood Orchid Guards, it is a good thing. I will be able to transfer some troops to the main force¡­¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me!¡±

    Ning Fan opened the door and vanished in the night sky.

    As soon as he left, Lu Sheng bitterly smiled and heaved a sigh.

    ¡°Brother, why did you allow him to go alone? What if something bad happens to him?¡±

    ¡°If he dies, are you not nning not live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheeks flushed red.

    Privately, her own brother really liked to tell jokes. However, who could have guessed that the callous ck-armored Demon General actually had such an attitude.

    Lu Wan¡¯er admitted that after getting in touch with Ning Fan several times, her heart was moved by him.

    After all, a fine man like Ning Fan in a woman¡¯s eyes was just akin to a peerless beauty in the eyes of men. It was hard to find someone in the opposite gender who would not fall for him.

    However, she just had good feelings for him. She was not that desperate to the point where she couldn¡¯t live without Ning Fan.

    Brother really likes to talk nonsense¡­Does he really think that the reputation of a woman is a joke¡­

    ¡°Brother, anyhow, I think it¡¯s improper for Lu Bei to enter the enemy¡¯s territory himself¡­ What if I bring the Blood Orchid Guard to assist him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust this man so you want to keep watch on him?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! I am worried about his saf¡­ Brother! Please be serious!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er seemed to have fallen into Lu Sheng¡¯s trap once more.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s be serious now. Speaking of him, I am really worried about him when he has to lead the troops. It was why I suggested sending you to supervise the troops and assist him in arranging the formations to kill the enemy. Apparently, I seem to have misjudged his intentions¡­He rejected to bring Blood Orchid Guards with him. It surprised me a lot. He seems to be uninterested in gaining control over the Blood Orchid Guards at all¡­ Ten thousand Harmonious Spirit and Gold Core Realm subordinates. If he is a spy from the enemy, he doesn¡¯t have to do that. His aspiration is not aboutmanding an army. Getting promoted to be a Demon General is not something that can satisfy him¡­What he is after are higher cultivation levels and power. I¡­I am not as good as him¡­¡±

    Lu Sheng gazed into the vast night sky and sighed.

    ¡°I have a feeling that this man will be the key to victory of our battle against the Lie Tu Tribe¡­ Wan¡¯er, it¡¯s alreadyte. Let¡¯s gather our men for a roll call. It¡¯s almost time to set out to the Vast Meadow!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 246(2): Lu Bei, The Slayer from the Luo Yun Tribe!

    <h4>Chapter 246(2): Lu Bei, The yer from the Luo Yun Tribe!</h4>

    The darkness of the sky was infinite.

    In the Cloud Mountain of the Vast Meadow.

    Fifteen thousand demons were garrisoned in the mountain as thousands of bright torches lit up the area.

    Within the biggest tent of the army camp, a darkplexioned burly man was studying the military map. He was in the midst of discussing the next advancement of troops with a few Demon Soldiers.

    However, all of a sudden, the heavily built man¡¯s expression drastically changed and mmed on the table in anger, shouting. His thunderous shout reverberated across a few thousand li* away from the camp.

    ¡°Who is it?! Don¡¯t sneak around like a ghost. Show yourself!¡±

    As his voice reverberated, all the mes of the torches within the camp turned grey.

    Then, the shadow of a winged demon in white robes gradually emerged in the night sky.

    With the blood-red moon hanging in the sky, the presence of this man made the scene even more eerie!

    Staring at Xiong Rui who hurriedly dashed out from his tent and the other experts who followed behind him, the young winged demon indifferent said, ¡°I am Lu Bei. I¡¯vee to take your head¡­¡±

    ¡°Absurd! How dare a mere Early Nascent Soul Realm winged demon who has yet to achieve the Second Bloodline Awakening intrude the territory of my Fallen Peak Guards and talk in such an arrogant manner?! Pass my order. Demon archers, shoot this man down!¡±

    As his words fell, five thousand shadows of small demons lined up one after another in an orderly formation. Their efficiency reflected how well-trained they were.

    In the next second, each of them took out their spiritual bows and aimed towards the sky. Within a single breath, five thousand fire arrows were shot out.

    ¡°Shooting using spiritual bows? What a reminiscent sight. I haven¡¯t seen them for more than three hundred years¡­¡±

    That scene reminded the young winged demon of the memories back in Ning City.

    As the five thousand fire arrows got closer to him, he opened his mouth wide and engulfed every one of them, turning them into nutrients for the Yang Power of his Yin Yang Locket.

    After that, he pped his hands together and performed a hand seal, disying the small demonic technique - Fire Arrows.

    Such demonic technique was only at the Core Realm. Almost every enemy in the Fallen Peak Guards knew how to perform it. However, a Harmonious Spirit Realm demon could only conjure ten fire arrows, a Gold Core Realm demon could at most conjure a hundred fire arrows while a Nascent Soul Realm demon could conjure up to a thousand fire arrows.

    But when the young winged demon disyed that technique, a single arrow split into tens, tens into hundreds, hundreds into thousands. When there were fifteen thousand fire arrows in the sky, only then did Ning Fan stopped duplicating them. However, he clearly still had sufficient demon power to conjure even more fire arrows.

    Amon fire arrow was only enough to kill an Early Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    But the fire arrows conjured by the young winged demon were lit up with grey mes, making them be able to kill even Gold Core Realm cultivators!

    Xiong Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed with worry. The greyish mes on the tip of the arrows gave him a strong sense of danger.

    ¡°Earth Vein Demonic mes?! No. It doesn¡¯t look like any of them. The power of that me is much stronger than those mes. What kind of me is that? Could it be¡­the Sixth Grade Spiritual me that can only be devoured by the Demon Marshal?!¡±

    He was wrong. That grey me was actually thebination of two types of Earth Vein Demonic mes and three types of Heavenly Cold Qi! The power of a fusion of five types of Fifth Grade mes and Cold Qi would of course not be any weaker than that of a Sixth Grade Spiritual me!

    The young winged demon flicked the sleeve of his white demon robes and immediately, the fifteen thousand arrows fell upon the enemy demons in torrents. The sky seemed to be raining greyish mes, turning the entire encampment of the Fallen Peak Guards into sea of mes!

    In a sh, seven thousand Harmonious Spirit Realm demons were burnt to death, leaving only 8000 Gold Core Realm demons in the troops. All the surviving demons suffered different intensity of injuries after defending themselves against that small demonic technique!

    However, the aftermath of the attack was either having their defensive magical treasures destroyed by the fire arrows or having their limbs burnt to a crisp. They were all in shock and trepidation.

    Gosh! Is this a minor demonic technique? The rudimentary technique for the novices of the demon race?!

    Who in the hell is that person that can annihte 7000 Harmonious Spirit Realm demons with just a small demonic technique?

    Even an Early Spirit Severing Demon General wouldn¡¯t be able to perform that!

    Lu Bei¡­ This person is Lu Bei!

    Since this person hase to the territory of Lie Tu Tribe to kill us, this person is probably a member of the Luo Yun Tribe. But since when did the Luo Yun Tribe have a Demon General called Lu Bei?!

    None of them had even heard of his name!

    After the torrent of grey fire arrows, before the groups of enemy demons could catch their breaths, a dense, jet-ck cloud spread across the night sky, surrounding the vicinity of up to three thousand li*! It was the dark sword sense!

    Under that sword sense, even Mid Gold Core Realm demons would instantly be killed when they be caught within. As the ck cloud swept across the entire enemy base, 6000 lives of Gold Core Realm demons were taken.

    In just a brief moment, the base of the Fallen Peak Guards was turned into a wastnd with dead bodies all over the ce.

    A minor demonic technique and sword sense. They were all it took to nearly destroy the Fallen Peak Guards. There was not even any interval between the two simple attacks. Before the enemy could react, they had already suffered huge losses!

    Before achieving triumph in battle, all the troops had already dead¡­ Even though they are the elite troops of Demon General Bai Yuan!

    ¡°Retreat¡­Retreat! Now!¡±

    Xiong Rui rose into the sky and went to the frontlines while ordering the remnants of the troops to quickly retreat.

    He knew that the young winged demon before him was not a pushover! But he also noticed that thetter only had 2150 units demon power. In other words, the young winged demon was not at the Spirit Severing Realm!

    In his mind, he admitted that the young winged demon was indeed powerful. But thetter gained the upper hand because of the surprise attack. If he could fight the intruder fair and square, he did not think he would lose!

    After all, he had 3000 units demon power!

    Even if this young winged demon possesses a greaterbat power than me, it¡¯s still possible for me to resist him for a while!

    However, Xiong Rui¡¯s judgement was utterly wrong!

    The winged demon made a step forward and suddenly vanished into a column of ck clouds. His physical body burst into countless ck sword sense and dashed towards Xiong Rui.

    ¡°ck Tempest Rupture Art¡­¡±

    As soon as Xiong Rui got engulfed by the ck cloud, his body was shredded to pieces, leaving only his Nascent Soul. In the form of a Nascent Soul, he hurriedly fled away. His mind was already overwhelmed by fear.

    A Peak Nascent Soul Realm demon with 3000 units demon power like him did not even stand a chance against the winged demon!

    As the demon¡¯s Nascent Soul tried to escape in a panic, the young winged demon pointed at him.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    At that instant, his Late Spirit Severing Realm aura force was unleashed!

    At that moment, traces of red threads emerged from within the demon Nascent Soul and bound him, like reeling silk from a cocoon!

    That was the true form of the Body Sealing Technique! Deterring the opponent with his prestige and pressuring the person with his aura. The opponent would then be paralyzed from within!

    This Sealing Technique was able to at least immobilize an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert for one breath and the seal could not be broken even if the targets inflict damage on themselves to exchange for a temporary boost in power! It was because this Body Sealing Technique was now able to even seal the thoughts of a cultivator, other than the movement of the body!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    A grey light shone. The young winged demon teleported to the front of the Nascent Soul and pressed against it with his finger.

    Instantaneously, the Nascent Soul disintegrated into blood mist which was then absorbed by the young winged demon.

    After that, he shifted his attention to the remaining troops of the Fallen Peak Guards and took out a green ancient dagger-axe.

    ¡°Eradicate!¡±

    The shadow of the dagger-axe multiplied into thousands of them and swept across the entire base once more!

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, there was not a single living creature in the area.

    Ning Fan nced at his battle points te. From this skirmish, he had acquired a total of 94607 battle points.

    Including the battle points which he earned previously, he had umted more than one hundred and fifty thousand battle points. Not to mention the Bloodline Awakening, it was more than enough for him to learn the demonnguage.

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Ning Fan walked to the foot of the hill. He pressed against his be and took out his Separation yer Sword. Wielding the sword, he carved a few words on the hill.

    Lu Bei, the yer from Luo Yun Tribe!

    Perhaps the Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe had discovered the death of Xiong Rui by now and had sent someone here to investigate.

    If this incident is exposed, the morale of the troops would surely waver.

    Besides, if the enemy found out that the entire Fallen Peak Guards were ughtered by only a single person, it would weaken the morale of their troops even more. Whereas such an outstanding deed would without a doubt enhance the morale of the troops of the Luo Yun Tribe by several folds.

    To the winged demon, however, be it the morale of the enemy troops or the morale of his own troops, none of them was his concern but Lu Sheng¡¯s.

    His only duty was to kill!

    The Lie Tu Tribe would definitely be shaken by what had happened tonight!

    After all, other than the Honorable Demon General, who else would be capable of single-handedly exterminating the entire elite guard?!

    ¡­

    Three dayster, the Lie Tu Tribe suffered a crushing defeat!

    In the Lie Tu City, the Earth General, Bai Wu Zun, flew into a rage!

    ¡°Lu Bei?! Who is this man?! Pass my order. In the name of Lie Tu Tribe, hunt him down no matter what! The bounty on his head is 30 million immortal jade!¡±

    The name of Lu Bei was spread throughout the Second World in an unimaginable speed!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 247: Bloodline Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 247: Bloodline Awakening</h4>

    ¡°Have you heard about it? The great victory of the Vast Meadow?¡±

    ¡°With one hundred thousand troops, Demon General Lu Sheng routed Demon General Bai Yuan of the Lie Tu Tribe! Who on earth doesn¡¯t know about that?¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know that before the full-scale battle, a single man had gone to wipe out the entire Fallen Peak Guards which consisted of fifteen thousand troops on his own? As soon as this incredible feat was spread, the morale of the main forces of the Lie Tu Tribe was in chaos, undermining their confidence¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?! Is there such an incident?! I just came out from my secluded cultivation so I have no idea about it. Hurry up and tell me more!¡±

    ¡°*Tsk, tsk, tsk* Didn¡¯t you know? The Honorable Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe had ced a 30 million immortal jade bounty on Lu Bei¡¯s head¡­ *Tsk, tsk, tsk* 30 million immortal jade. If I have that much immortal jade, I really can¡¯t imagine how many things I could have aplished!¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­His name sounds quite familiar to me¡­¡±

    ¡°How can it not sound familiar to you?! Don¡¯t you know who this Lu Bei is? He used to be the biggest scumbag of our Northern Desert City¡­ But half a month ago, he managed to climb up to the tenth floor of Ming Yu Building, causing it to copse¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Did he really do that?! Lu Bei¡­ Lu Bei¡­Now I remember. Isn¡¯t he the shame of our Northern Desert? Don¡¯t tell me that he isn¡¯t a trash but a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert?!¡±

    Discussions and gossip like that could be heard everywhere within the Northern Desert City.

    A young man d in white clothes walked past the street while holding a semi-conscious girl who was rubbing her eyes. Obviously, she just awakened from a deep sleep. When they passed by the street, they paid no attention to the conversations of the people.

    Once someone recognized the identity of the young man, they immediately stayed away from him as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°He is Commanding Officer Lu of the Blood Orchid Guards, Lu Bei!¡±

    ¡°Shhhh! Keep your voice down¡­¡±

    Ning Fan remained quiet. To those remarks andments about him, he was not concerned at all.

    Half a month had passed since the battle in the Vast Meadow. Within that period of time, Ning Fan went to the Scripture Tower every day to practice the ancient demonnguage.

    The ancient demonnguage was hard to learn. A symbol was hidden within each of the strokes that constituted the word.

    Additionally, the hidden symbols, meaning and magical power of words were recorded in a volume for each word.

    Precisely, a book for every word. Each and every one of the words was equal to a rune.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s intelligence, in just half a month, he managed to learn 200 characters of the ancient demonnguage. They were all the words stored in the Scripture Tower of the Northern Desert City.

    The 200 words only enabled Ning Fan to trante one third of the verbal spell on the Eastern Ocean Bell. The remaining ones were obscure and iprehensible.

    For something like cultivation method, the oue of the method would be unbelievably varied by just having a word be different from the original spell¡­

    ¡°The Northern Desert City is a city at the border of the tribe. Since it is at the frontlines, the ancient demonnguage won¡¯t bepletely kept here. In order to master theplete set of demonnguage, I must go to the province of Luo Yun Tribe¡­The Cloud General, Lu Daochen, who is also known as Master Lu¡­ He is said to be a brilliant man of wide learning. He should be proficient in the ancient demonnguage. Moreover, in the province, there is also the Demon Codex¡­To decipher the whole verbal spell, this trip is inevitable. As for the World Passage to the Third World, I must also be close to Lu Daochen. Only then will I have the chance to find out about it¡­¡±

    He muttered to himself. Mu Xiao Huan did not understand a single word he said.

    All this while, she was holding her head up, looking at Ning Fan with herrge, round eyes while nibbling a shaobing.

    ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Find Lu Sheng. Today is the day we both agreed to awaken my demon bloodline¡­¡±

    After spending half of a month in the Scripture Tower, Ning Fan had not only learned the ancient demonnguage, but also found out some information about the awakening of the demon bloodline.

    Normal beasts which took in the qi of heaven and earth, the spirituality of the sun and moon and the essence of the blood and flesh would form immortal veins within their bodies. After the veins are opened, they would evolve into demonic beasts.

    If the demonic beasts attain the Harmonious Spirit Realm, most of them would take the form of half-human and half-beast.

    As for Gold Core Realm demonic beasts, they could choose to either entirely transform into a human or to remain in beast form. At this point of time, they would experience the First Bloodline Awakening.

    At the Nascent Soul Realm, demon cultivators, the ones who chose to take the form of a human would congeal their Nascent Souls while demon beasts would still keep their demon cores. Once they arrive at this level, they would need to go through the Second Bloodline Awakening.

    After breaking through to the Spirit Severing Realm, the demon cultivators would be regarded as Demon Generals while the demon beasts would be considered as Wild Beasts. Demons of this level could achieve the Third Bloodline Awakening.

    During the First Bloodline Awakening, a majority of demons possess the ordinary bloodlines which were divided into a few types such as winged demon, grass demon, beast demon, sea demon, spirit demon and so on. Only a very small minority of them possess the bloodlines of the True Spirits.

    During the Second Bloodline Awakening, the demons would undergo a specific evolution. For instance, Ning Fan¡¯s winged demon bloodline would evolve into the bloodline of a particr flying creature such as eagle, crane, sparrow, pigeon, egret, goose, bat, vulture, swallow and others.

    However, all of the types of demons mentioned were just ordinary ones. The ones which were more unusual were the hybrid types. An example of the hybrid types was the lion vulture, which were formed from awakening the beast demon bloodline and the winged demon bloodline at the same time.

    The rarest type of bloodline of all was the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline!

    Immemorial Dark Sparrow, Immemorial Fire Phoenix, Immemorial Golden Crow¡­ Their bloodlines were the bloodlines of the Immemorial True Spirits.

    To the demon cultivators, if they are able to awaken such bloodline, they will have a meteoric rise in their lives. After their ascension, they would have a high chance to join the True Spirit races.

    But even if they could awaken the Immemorial Demon Bloodlines in the Second Bloodline Awakening, the bloodlines within their bodies were sparse. It was why they were regarded as Iplete Bloodlines.

    Only in the Third Awakening would these bloodlines have the chance to evolve. It would be their final evolution.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with resolution. His objective was of course to awaken the Immemorial Demon Bloodlines. In other words, during the Second Bloodline Awakening, he must at least awaken a thin trace of Iplete Demon Bloodline.

    With the two hundred thousand battle points in his hand, he could have two chances to experience the Bloodline Awakening.

    In the Northern Desert City, the eastern part of the city was a forbidden area.

    A ten thousand zhang* tall ck giant egg was situated at that ce. By just the look of it, Ning Fan felt a strange but familiar feeling.

    It was the Demon General Egg, a ce for the Demon Generals to slumber. Back in the Scripture Tower, Ning Fan had actually read about it before. However, it was his first time seeing this object at a close distance.

    ¡°The Demon General Egg?¡±

    Taking his mind off of that thought, Ning Fan approached the gigantic egg step by step.

    But as he neared it and was just a few steps away from the enormous egg, a few cold and merciless voices echoed from within in unison.

    ¡°You, stop right there! From today onwards, the Bloodline Pool is reserved by a Demon General. To any unrted person, please leave immediately!¡±

    Meanwhile, a door cracked open on top of the ck egg. 12 Nascent Soul Realm demon guards appeared from the door and fiercely red at Ning Fan.

    But when they saw Ning Fan¡¯s face clearly, their expressions changed drastically. They instantly cupped their fists and bowed to apologize.

    ¡°Commanding Officer Lu?! Please forgive us for being rude and reckless!¡±

    Amanding officer was the person whomanded all the Demon Soldiers!

    In other words, the life and death of these Nascent Soul Realm demons depended on Ning Fan!

    When they thought of their rude tones which might have offended Ning Fan earlier, they felt extremely distressed. Fortunately, Ning Fan did not say anything about their previous insolence but nodded instead and asked, ¡°Is the Bloodline Pool ready?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commanding Officer Lu! The pool has been fully filled with the blood of Gold Core Realm demonic beasts. On the other hand, the Demon General has ordered that no one is allowed to stay or linger around within the area of ten thousand zhang* and if Commanding Officer Lu is not satisfied with the pool, the general will immediately send someone to change the blood in the pool.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lead the way!¡±

    Ning Fan patted Mu Xiao Huan¡¯s head. After whispering something in her ears, Ning Fan kept her into his Cauldron Ring. After that, his expression turned cold and entered the door under the lead of the Demon Soldiers.

    Within the ck egg, there were ck-armored demon guards everywhere. They were assigned to protect Ning Fan during his Bloodline Awakening. It was enough to prove how important this matter was to Lu Sheng.

    A huge pce was located at the end of the path. Inside the pce stood a jade wall which was known as the Wall of Demon Shadow. Under the wall, Lu Sheng and Lu Wan¡¯er had been waiting for him for quite some time.

    ¡°Commanding Officer Lu, you¡¯ve contributed a lot to our victory in the battle of the Vast Meadow. Today, I, Lu Sheng, will personally protect you during your Bloodline Awakening. If anyone dares to interrupt you, I will definitely kill them without exception!¡±

    Those words were meant to be a warning to Lu Zongyun and his son, Hao Chen.

    After feeling the prestige of the Demon General, Hao Chen¡¯s body trembled and he immediately lowered his head in fear, not daring to look at the Demon General in the eye.

    His father, Lu Zongyun, forced a smile and cupped his fists.

    As a matter of fact, he had never tampered with Lu Bei¡¯s Bloodline Awakening before. But he knew that Lu Sheng would never believe his exnations.

    ¡°Commanding Officer Lu, please be at ease. This humble servant will certainly do everything in my power to help you. I hope Commanding Officer Lu must not act rashly in the poolter so that the process will not fail¡­¡±

    God, please don¡¯t let him fail again! He can¡¯t fail anymore!

    If he fails again, the Demon General will surely think that me, Lu Zongyun, as the culprit who caused him to fail!

    God, please have mercy and protect us! I have been doing this for nearly a thousand years and I haven¡¯t even tricked anyone before!

    ¡°En. Bloodline Awakening is an important matter. I will try my best as well!¡± Ning Fan answered.

    ¡°*Chuckle* It¡¯s good to hear that. It¡¯s indeed good¡­¡±

    Lu Zongyun cast him a strange look. Internally, he thought that the Lu Bei before him was nothing like the Lu Bei in his past memories. His aura and attitude werepletely different than before.

    Among the seven hundred Demon Soldiers of the Luo Yun Tribe, Lu Bei was the only one who failed in the Second Bloodline Awakening.

    As a result, Lu Zongyun had quite a deep impression of this good-for-nothing young man who came from a family with outstanding ancestors. In the past, he even said that this Lu Bei would definitely be unable to attain the Nascent Soul Realm if he did not have the help from his ancestor¡­

    But now, Lu Zongyun¡¯s belief was changed. He could firmly tell that the Lu Bei in front of him was not a weakling who only knew how to rely on his ancestors.

    Since his daily job was mainly associating with demon blood, he had developed a particrly sharp sense towards demon blood. From Ning Fan¡¯s body, he felt an extremely massive demon blood qi which could make him suffocate.

    It was as if Ning Fan had killed hundreds of thousands of Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts and devoured over thousands of Wild Beasts¡¯ blood¡­

    ¡°I must be imagining things¡­ Devouring more than thousands of Wild Beasts¡¯ blood. How can such a thing be possible?¡± Lu Zongyun shook his head while smiling bitterly, mocking himself for overthinking.

    ¡°Commanding Officer Lu, please leave a trace of your demon blood qi on the Wall of Demon Shadow. It will allow the jade wall to identify your bloodline.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze shifted towards the one thousand zhang* tall wall. It had recorded tens of thousands of names and each of them werebelled with their respective types of bloodlines.

    Without uttering a single word, he expelled a trace of his demon blood and flicked it to the wall.

    Within seconds, somewhere behind the list, a new name appeared.

    Lu Bei, winged demon bloodline. The score for the bloodline, 17.

    17 marks, it was not a high score but after blending in with the other names, his was not ranked the lowest.

    After all, Ning Fan might not know about the method to awaken his demon bloodline, but he more or less had devoured multitudes of demon blood. Therefore, his bloodline had been refined without him knowing.

    ¡°17 marks? It¡¯s still good as it isn¡¯t considered low¡­If that¡¯s the case, Commanding Officer Lu only needs to try your best to absorb the blood power in the pool. I will kowtow to the Demon Ancestor in front of the demon statue and perform Fuluan(nchette writing) to enhance the power of your bloodline. As long as the score of your bloodline reaches 25 marks, then you may start the Bloodline Awakening¡­¡±

    It was true that he could start awakening the bloodline after reaching 25 marks.

    However, if his bloodline is enhanced to 60 marks, he can try awakening the bloodline of hybrid demons.

    If his bloodline reaches 100 marks, it might even be possible for him to awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline!

    However, Lu Zongyun did not think that a person who had failed to awaken the bloodline in the past would be able to enhance his blood power to 60 marks, not to mention 100 marks.

    Besides, he only had 70% confidence in helping Ning Fan in improving thetter¡¯s bloodline to 25 marks.

    Anyway, who asked Lu Bei to leave such an awful history in the past?

    ¡°Hopefully this man¡¯s blood power can be enhanced to 25 marks¡­Otherwise¡­Hai¡­This old man has to take the me from the Demon General¡­¡±

    Lu Zongyun sighed.z

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Measurements:

    a. li(Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

    d. cun(´ç) = 3.33cm

 Chapter 248(1): Lu Zongyunâ€™s Indignation

    <h4>Chapter 248(1): Lu Zongyun¡¯s Indignation</h4>

    A hundred zhang* tall golden statue stood in the middle of the second pce. It was a statue of a six-legged silver beast!

    Ning Fan nced at the demon statue and felt a bit surprised. This statue of a six-legged silver beast was made with its wings spread while its head looked down from high above as if looking down upon everything. That look was very much alike to the image of the Demon Ancestor from the Eastern Ocean Bell.

    From all the readings he did in the Scripture Tower, he recognized that this six-legged silver beast was the manifestation of the Immemorial Golden Crow!

    Ordinary golden crow demons only had three legs. Those which were more heaven-defying could grow a fourth leg, making them into golden crow demons of the royal n. However, ever since the ancient times and up until now, there was only one golden crow demon with six legs in the world!

    When Ning Fan faced that demon statue, he felt his demon blood trembling.

    After he had learnt the mental spell and engulfed the golden light back in the Ming Yu Building, he faintly felt an extra trace of golden blood within his demon blood.

    That golden trace should be the golden sense of the Demon Ancestor! It was why it resonated with the demon statue at the moment!

    ¡°So this is an Immemorial Golden Crow¡­¡±

    Hundreds of thoughts ran through Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Relying on the golden sense of the Demon Ancestor, I might be able to get rid of the body of a winged demon and evolve into the body of a golden crow. With the knowledge I¡¯ve gathered, I will certainly seed. However, with just the iplete golden sense, the most I will be able to achieve in the Second Bloodline Awakening is to awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline. Even so, after the Third Bloodline Awakening, the iplete bloodline will at most attain the level of themon golden crow bloodline. If that¡¯s the case, the potential of my demon bloodline might sound great outside in the Nine Worlds just like Li Ban¡¯s as we possess the bloodlines of the True Spirits, but in the Land of Demons, having thin True Spirit bloodlines would only be considered mediocre¡­

    Ning Fan frowned. The oue of the Bloodline Awakening was unpredictable, but it might also be affected by a person¡¯s will.

    Should I take a leap of faith or should I y safe by awakening the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline ?

    As the men of the Bloodline Pool, Lu Zongyun stood before the demon statue and began to apply demon blood on its face. After that, he burnt some incense and prayed. However, he shot Ning Fan a worried look and said, ¡°Commanding Officer Lu, please don¡¯t take this as a joke¡­If worsees to worst, please attest that this humble servant did not try to harm you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Regardless of the oue, I will never drag you through the mud!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. Without continuing the conversation, he walked into the third pce alone.

    This pce was one thousand zhang*rge. Its floor was built with ck golden metals and it was designed withplicated flutings which were as peculiar as the marks on a demon formation. They were all primed with the blood of Gold Core Realm demon beasts.

    In the centre of the pce, there was a one hundred zhang* deep pool of blood. It was concentrated with the power of green demon blood.

    ¡°So I¡¯m going to be awakening my demon bloodline in this pool. I think I can still contemte whether or not awaken the bloodline of the golden crow. After all, I have two hundred thousand battle points which will give me two chances of Bloodline Awakening. If I fail during the first time, it doesn¡¯t really matter. What Lu Zongyun said was right. Bloodline Awakening is not a joke. One has to be extra cautious in the process. To me, however, I have to be cautious, not because I want to seed in the first attempt, but because I need to think over how to awaken the best potential from my thin winged demon bloodline!¡±

    Ning Fan took out his battle points te and swiped on its surface with his fingertips.

    Two hundred thousand battle points was immediately reduced to one hundred thousand.

    In the meantime, the green blood pool began to roil and bubble as if it was boiling from below. Hot steam and a bloody stench filled the air.

    It was time for Ning Fan to enter the pool!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Before Ning Fan set his foot into the pool, a soft female voice echoed in his ears.

    A woman d in purple robes walked into the third pce while bashfully smiling towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°My brother asked Wan¡¯er to serve Commanding Officer Lu in changing clothes and to watch over you to prevent Lu Zongyun from ying tricks in secret¡­ As for this Fifth Revolution Pill, it¡¯s called the Blood Awakening Pill. It was given by the Honorable Demon General. Originally, there are two of them. However, the first pill was consumed by my brother for his Third Bloodline Awakening. This pill was meant for Wan¡¯er to use when it¡¯s my turn for the Third Bloodline Awakening. But I think it is more useful to you now¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly stunned and his gaze deeply affixed to Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes for a while.

    This woman is going to serve me in changing my clothes? In that manner, isn¡¯t her purity going to be destroyed in my hands?

    Is this truly Lu Sheng¡¯s intention or did this woman decide this on her own?

    Staring at the golden pill which was packed with massive amounts of energy, Ning Fan asked, ¡°Is this the Demon General¡¯s intention or yours?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­Of course¡­ it¡¯s Brother¡¯s intention¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­¡± Her expression reddened, behaving rather unnaturally.

    Ning Fan sighed.

    A Fifth Revolution Pill that is helpful to Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals in their Third Bloodline Awakening¡­ ording to Lu Sheng¡¯s attitude, it is impossible that he would neglect his own sister and use her sister¡¯s pill to please me.

    Up until now, Lu Sheng has certainly showed his sincerity to befriend me. However, I am only viewed as a person who has an equal status as him.

    Such action that causes damage to one¡¯s rtives for the benefit of others does not fit Lu Sheng¡¯s style!

    With Ning Fan¡¯s observation, he clearly knew that Lu Wan¡¯er was lying.

    It must be her own decision to personallye here to watch over me and give me this pill¡­The reason, I suppose, is probably because she is in love with me.

    But perhaps because she knew that my ambition is not limited to within the boundaries of the Northern Desert City and it will be impossible for me to stay here for her, so that¡¯s why she does not want to express her feelings for me.

    ¡°Debt of love is hard to repay¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s muttered quietly to himself and looked squarely in her eyes with a smile.

    ¡°I once heard that the women of the demon race are frank and bold. They dare to love and never fear to hate, just like the love story between the white fox and the human schr. Famous stories like that were too many to recount¡­ Today, Mistress Wan¡¯er gives me such a precious pill as a present without letting your brother know. Is it possible that Mistress Wan¡¯er wants me to be the human schr of the story while Mistress Wan¡¯er wants to be the white fox?¡±

    As a matter of fact, Lu Wan¡¯er indeed possessed the demon bloodline of the white fox!

    After hearing his teasing, the underlying meanings within his words made Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face go red like a tomato. Discontentedly, she rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Since you knew, then why did you have to make it so obvious?! Besides, who else wants to secretly fall in love with a ruthless devil lord like you?! This pill, you can just treat it aspensation from me as I had thought your haughty pride should have been hurt by those cool remarks I used to brush you off from pestering me in the past¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s smile faded and let out a faint sigh.

    So that¡¯s how it is.

    This woman does not just like me for no reason at all. It¡¯s because of the shadow of the true Lu Bei. He always harassed her in the past and nted a bad image of himself in her mind. Then, when I reced him, making him appear to undergo a 180 degrees change, the bad impression she had of Lu Bei turned into a deeper, favorable impression.

    In a way, the affectionate feelings that Lu Wan¡¯er harbored towards him were mixed with guilt due to the hate she had for him in the past. Even so, her love would definitelye to fruition if Ning Fan was Lu Bei in the first ce.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan was not Lu Bei.

    ¡°You are trying to love the wrong person¡­¡± Ning Fan said.

    ¡°Yea. I know¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er sighed. She misunderstood what Ning Fan meant. She thought Ning Fan was just saying that he did not like her and it would be impossible for them to be together.

    ¡°But this pill is too precious. If I take this pill, please consider that I owe you a favor. If you need me in the future, I will help you once¡­¡± Ning Fan continued.

    ¡°Ha. Really?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er smiled while her hands started to help Ning Fan undress his clothes.

    Her hands came into contact with Ning Fan¡¯s body as she helped him undress his clothes. It was her first time helping a man in taking off his clothes.

    To women of the demon race, helping a man take off his clothes was actually no different than pledging to marry that man.

    With only his storage pouch, Ning Fan entered the blood pool.

    From beside the pool, Lu Wan¡¯er looked at Ning Fan as he gradually went into the pool, feeling a hint of dizziness. The redness on her cheeks spread throughout her whole face. She had never imagined that a tyrannical killer like Ning Fan would have such a thin and fair body.

    He really does look like a schr¡­

    ¡°The white fox and the human schr¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er seemed absorbed in her own thoughts.

    ¡°Lu Bei, I wish you will have an infinitely bright future¡­ Even if you forget about me in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± She murmured to herself.

    In the blood pool, Ning Fan plunged to the bottom like a rapid torpedo. Immersing himself in the viscous liquid, Ning Fan gradually opened his eyes and consumed the Mid-Grade Fifth Revolution Pill, Blood Awakening Pill!

    The demon blood surrounding his body was boiling!

    However, because of the Blood Awakening Pill, he felt particrly cool and serene.

    This pill was specifically meant to be used by Demon Generals in their Third Bloodline Awakening. Using it in the Second Bloodline Awakening would be wasteful. Therefore, Lu Wan¡¯er chose to keep it during her Second Bloodline Awakening. However, she did not think it would go to waste if Ning Fan consumes it.

    She heard from her brother that after the Second Bloodline Awakening, he would rmend Ning Fan to participate the test for Demon Generals in the Luo Yun Province. If he seeds, he might even have the chance to attain the Spirit Severing Realm. When the timees, Ning Fan would be a significant person who stands above thousands of demons. As for his future, he might have a chance to go out of the Luo Yun Tribe, quell the disputes between the nine divisions and even ascend to the Land of Demons¡­

    This will probably be thest chance for me to meet him.

    It was why she decided to give him the Blood Awakening Pill.

    It was why she decided to help this winged demon to condense the best pair of wings before he leaves the Northern Desert City and fly to a higher ce.

    Women of the demon race were beings with the most unreasonable passion. Once they fall for someone, they would never turn their head back.

    However, Lu Wan¡¯er would never know Ning Fan was not the true Lu Bei.

    In fact, he was not a true demon of the demon race¡­

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Ning Fan muttered. His vision was gradually being shrouded by a faint purple qi.

    At this moment, his sense towards his own bloodlines became multiple times sharper than before.

    Vividly, he noticed the traces of demon blood within his body breathing.

    He could even vaguely see the 17 green demon bloodlines concealed within him.

    Those are my winged demon bloodlines!

    Absorbing the power of the blood pool was actually helping him increase the number of green bloodlines within in order to increase the concentration of his demon bloodline!

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    From the 17 demon bloodlines, Ning Fan had congealed 17 green feathers each of which transforming into a green vortex that began to absorb the blood of the pool before Lu Zongyun had started to kowtow to the demon statue!

    This process was as painful as burning one¡¯s blood veins. To Ning Fan, however, such pain was considered normal.

    After all, he was a ¡°monster¡± who could endure one hundred inscriptions of devil marks!

    Almost in an instant, he congealed the eighteenth vortex!

    Whether it was Lu Zongyun or Demon General Lu Sheng who was standing under the Wall of Demon Shadow, all of them were shocked!

    What kind of people could absorb the demon blood without the prestige of the Demon Ancestor¡¯s demon statue?!

    Unless the person consumes the Blood Awakening Pill. But only the Honorable Demon General possess those pills which are only given to the Demon Generals. An ordinary Demon Soldier would never be able to get any of them!

    ¡°Is it Wan¡¯er? She said she wanted to watch over him but unexpectedly, she even gave her only Blood Awakening Pill to him¡­ She really is a silly girl. Is it even worth the trouble¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed, thinking that his own sister had fallen for a person whom she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 248(2): Lu Zongyunâ€™s Indignation

    <h4>Chapter 248(2): Lu Zongyun¡¯s Indignation</h4>

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment.

    ¡°Congealing a new green vortex1 in just a brief moment of time¡­Even ordinary Demon Generals would not be able to perform that¡­Besides, the process of Blood Awakening is extremely painful and yet you didn¡¯t even make a single sound. My foresight is really good¡­You are indeed the most outstanding man that I have ever seen in my life¡­Unfortunately, I am not the perfect match for you¡­¡±

    Within the second pce, Lu Zongyun did not dare to act slowly anymore. Immediately, he knelt on the ground and started to kowtow towards the demon statue of the Demon Ancestor.

    Ten kowtows, one hundred kowtows, one thousand kowtows¡­ Clouds of white gas gradually rose as a result of Lu Zongyun¡¯s prayers and entered the hundred zhang* tall demon statue. The eyes of the statue slightly glowed with golden light. Although it was extremely faint, the demon blood in the pool of blood seemed to have been affected by the prestige of the Demon Ancestor. Ning Fan¡¯s absorption speed was enhanced by nearly one fold!

    At the same time, he felt that his demon blood was burning. Despite the pain, his eyes remained calm and were filled resolute!

    His finger drew circles in the liquid which turned into vortexes that rapidly condensed the demon qi!

    19 traces, 20 traces¡­25 traces!

    When he attained the required amount of bloodline traces for the Second Bloodline Awakening, his eyelids twitched. His hands did not stop moving as he continued to congeal the twenty-sixth bloodline vortex instead.

    On the Wall of Demon Shadow, his ranking kept climbing!

    Now, his name was already ranked at the 8600th ce!

    Lu Bei, winged demon bloodline, 25 marks!

    When the score of his bloodline increased to 26, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    ¡°As I expected, this kid was not just aiming for an ordinary Bloodline Awakening. What he is after is surely the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline!¡±

    In the meantime, Lu Zongyun was bitterlyining within his mind.

    While he was kowtowing towards the demon statue, he was bbergasted by Ning Fan¡¯s unbelievable speed in condensing his demon blood.

    When Ning Fan had condensed the twenty-fifth trace of demon bloodline, he heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Ning Fan would not fail in Bloodline Awakening this time¡­

    However, when the twenty-sixth trace of demon bloodline was formed, Lu Zongyun¡¯s heart sank.

    What?! Don¡¯t tell me he wants to attain 60 bloodline traces in order to awaken the bloodline of a hybrid demon?!

    Hybrid demons might be weaker than the True Spirits, but they were regarded as powerful type of demons. Besides, if they arrive at the pinnacle of their cultivations, they would probably not be any weaker than the True Spirits.

    ording to ancient sayings, there were four types of formidable hybrid demons - the Hundun, the Qiongqi, the Taowu and the Taotie. They were known as the Four Perils2. One has to condense different types of demon bloodlines which would then fuse and form a powerful demon body like any of the four types.

    ¡°During his first attempt in the Second Bloodline Awakening, he only managed to condense 9 bloodline traces before he failed. This time, he might have been lucky to be able to attain 25 traces of bloodlines but why didn¡¯t he learn to behave? Why does he have to condense 60 traces? What if he fails in the middle of the process? The Demon General will for sure think that it¡¯s all my fault¡­Hai¡­ Fine! I will just apany you regardless of anything now!¡±

    Lu Zongyun stopped prostrating in front of the demon statue and pped his storage pouch to take out a jade bottle which contained a column of milky white gas. It was the power of Incense me.

    It was the power which he secretly umted throughout the years of bing the men of the Bloodline Pool. He once used half of its power for his own son to awaken his bloodline. Now, there was another half left which he intended to use on Ning Fan.

    ¡°Since you want to condense 60 traces of bloodlines, this old man will go all-out to help you! Who asked this old man to be bound together with you in good or bad?!¡±

    Lu Zongyun crushed the bottle and the white mist entered the demon statue. Instantly, the speed of condensation of the blood within the pool increased by three times!

    After congealing the thirty-first bloodline vortex, Ning Fan could obviously feel the blood of the pool condense at a much slower speed.

    The more blood vortexes he tried to congeal, the harder it became.

    It will probably take a longer time for me to congeal the thirty-second blood vortex.

    Just as he muttered to himself, the blood pool instantaneously boiled even more violently than before. Almost immediately, he formed the thirty-second blood vortex!

    Oh? Apparently, that Lu Zongyun spared no effort at all as the speed of the blood condensation in the pool increased so drastically all of a sudden¡­

    He cleared his thoughts and calmed himself down, putting all his concentration in condensing his bloodline.

    In a sh, ten days passed!

    33 traces, 34 traces¡­ 59 traces!

    When he formed the sixtieth bloodline within his body, his name on the Wall of Demon Shadow glowed brightly with green light. His name had risen to the 147th ce!

    That is to say, in the vast and boundless Second World, Ning Fan was ranked 147th within the nine divisions in terms of demon bloodline.

    Meanwhile, countless experts rushed to the Demon General Egg in their respective cities and observed the name that rose sharply on their respective Wall of Demon Shadow!

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Bei! Isn¡¯t he the ferocious demon who is on the wanted poster?! The bounty on his head is 30 million immortal jade! I heard that he is a Mid Spirit Severing Realm demon but how is it possible that he had just begun his Second Bloodline Awakening? It¡¯s strange, so strange!¡±

    In the province of the Lie Tu Tribe, a sturdily built man wearing silver armor stood below the Wall of Demon Shadow with his gloomy eyes staring directly on the wall. Innumerable demon experts who stood behind him did not dare to even breathe heavily in his presence.

    He was the Honorable Demon General, the Earth General, Bai Wuzun!

    ¡°*Snort* So this is Lu Bei. ording to the men I sent to investigate him, he is just a trash who once failed the Second Bloodline Awakening. I didn¡¯t believe their reports at first. However, based on what I am seeing now, there is really something fishy about the extermination of the Fallen Peak Guards. He might have used some devious tactics that I don¡¯t know about to harm Xiong Rui¡­ Hmmph! All in all, cing 30 million as bounty on his head is a little too much!¡±

    In the province of the Luo Yun Tribe, an elderly man who wore an armor set made of the shells of beasts stood below the Wall of Demon Shadow while leaning on his crutch which was adorned with a dragon-head on its tip. His eyes were narrowed to slits, making him look wise and sagacious.

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­ So this is the person rmended by Lu Sheng to be the Eight General of the tribe. He is quite extraordinary¡­ Emperor Shadow, the qi of the Demon Ancestor¡­ If this person can condense more than a hundred traces of demon bloodlines and awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodlines, I will without a doubt appoint him as the Eight Demon General of my Luo Yun Tribe even if he has yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm!¡±

    In the province of the Pure me Tribe, a middle-aged man d in a scarlet dragon robe stood below the Wall of Demon Shadow in their city while twiddling with his long beard.

    Behind him, Wang Xiao and the other nine Demon Generals who came from the Demon World sat leisurely on their seats, paying no attention to the wall at all.

    ¡°The amount of his demon bloodlines has increased to more than 60 traces. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be such an iprehensible person¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    However, his words caused the ten Demon Generals including Wang Xiao to mockinglyugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s just 60 traces of bloodlines. He isn¡¯t even worth mentioning, unless this person condenses more than a hundred traces of demon bloodlines!¡±

    Indeed, Wang Xiao and his group were lofty as they were specially blessed by Heaven.

    As the elites from the demon races of the immortal world, they already possessed Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodlines ever since they were born. During the Second Bloodline Awakening, all of their bloodlines had evolved into Immemorial Demon Bloodlines. After the Third Bloodline Awakening, some of their bloodlines had even evolved into stronger Immemorial Demon Blood!

    Li Ban was one good example!

    Among the experts of the Bloody Carp Race, he relied on his own hard work and sessfully condensed the bloodline of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon, making him be regarded as a proud son of heaven!

    Therefore, it wasmon for an outstanding being like him to belittle Ning Fan.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like what General Wang thinks¡­ This Lu Bei is the spy I arranged to infiltrate the Luo Yun Tribe. Spies like him are selected from demons who have inferior inner potentials and all of them have problematic behaviors. Especially this Lu Bei, he was once a weakling who had no talent at all. I don¡¯t even want to look at him for a single second¡­ Last time, he even turned himself into aughingstock when he failed his Bloodline Awakening as he only managed to condense nine traces of bloodlines. This time, however, he actually condensed 60 traces of them¡­It just looks strange¡­as if he were someone else¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha! General me is just overthinking! I think we should spend more time on discussing proper business. How should we gather the other eight parts of the map of the World Passage and kill Lu Wu, the evil Demon Marshal? I believe it¡¯s much more important than that little weakling, don¡¯t you think so?

    ¡°Is it really me thinking too much?¡± The man in the dragon robe muttered to himself while his brows tightly knitted together.

    Among the ten Demon Generals, only Li Ban¡¯s eyes lingered on Ning Fan¡¯s name, as if he was deep in thought.

    With no reasons, Lu Bei¡¯s image surfaced within his mind.

    It was not the image of a lowly servant who weed them into the Second World in the past but it was ovepped by another man¡¯s image¡­

    Zhou Ming¡­ *Snort* I wonder if this man has already died in the ancient teleportation formation. If he is still alive, I would be very willing to go to the Endless Sea once more afterpleting my mission and finish him off! From the position of the teleportation formation he entered that day, he should havee to the Endless Sea¡­ However, this Zhou Ming must have died in the Void Realm after the copse of the formation¡­

    Li Ban thought to himself while his lips curved into a sneer.

    If he were to know that Ning Fan was alive, what would his feelings be like¡­

    Under the Wall of Demon Shadow in the Northern Desert City.

    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes remained at the jade wall with a frown between his be.

    He deeply believed that Ning Fan did not n to stop after condensing 60 traces of demon bloodlines.

    This kid will surely advance to the higher level - Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline!

    When the number ¡°60¡± turned into ¡°61¡±, the crease between his brows faded and his eyes lit up and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Haha! My judgement was correct. I didn¡¯t view him wrongly! Who else canpete against him for the position of the Eight General in the province?¡±

    In the second pce, the skin of Lu Zongyun¡¯s forehead started to be covered in blisters.

    For ten days, he had been kowtowing non-stop towards the demon statue!

    During that period of time, Lu Zongyun could not activate his demon power to protect his forehead in order to disy his sincerity, making the skin on his forehead break apart even though he was a dignified Peak Nascent Soul Realm demon.

    When he saw Ning Fan¡¯s demon bloodlines had attained 60 marks, he finally felt relieved.

    After all, this man didn¡¯t waste all my effort. At least, he did not waste the power of the Incense me that I¡¯ve gathered for a thousand years¡­

    Now, it should be enough for him to awaken the demon bloodline of a hybrid demon¡­

    He prepared to stand up but before he could, his knees softened, making him kneel down to the ground again. This time, he felt an unbearable pressure on his heart, making him spurt out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°61! 61! Don¡¯t tell me this guy still wants to condense a hundred traces of bloodlines! He can awaken the bloodline of a hybrid demon already, isn¡¯t he satisfied yet?!¡±

    Within his heart, he was filled with the impulse to curse someone¡¯s mother. If he was not the men of the Northern Desert City who was a reputable person in public, he would have spat some curses regardless of his identity.

    This Lu Bei is too ungrateful! If I didn¡¯t use the power of the Incense me which I have been reserving for a thousand years and exert all my strength in kowtowing to the demon statue, do you really think you can condense 60 demon bloodlines with your poor, inferior inner potential?! After working so damn hard to attain 60 demon bloodlines, now you want to condense up to 100 demon bloodlines and awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline? Go and realize it in your own sweet dreams!

    You really piss me off! Arghhhhhh!

    But if you fail, Demon General Lu Sheng won¡¯t spare my life either!

    God¡­ Oh God, please have pity on me. I have been doing my best to help him without a single intention of harming him, why doesn¡¯t he know when to quit?

    ¡°¡­Fine! I suppose you aren¡¯t going to give up before awakening the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline. If you fail in the end, my entire family and I will surely be eradicated, let alone continue being the men of the Bloodline Pool. This item was passed down from the ancestors of my Lu Family - Life Blood Incense me! Every generation of men would turn their life and blood into a cloud of blood-red Incense me using the contribution of worshipping the Demon Ancestor for thousands of years. I originally nned to use this item during my Third Bloodline Awakening¡­ Now, consider it as the price to pay for my life! If you fail, I won¡¯t even be alive anymore, not to mention attain the Spirit Severing Realm!¡±

    Lu Zongyun sobbed while he broke the bottle. A column of red mist was absorbed into the demon statue.

    In the following second, the faint golden glow of the demon statue was slowly being dyed red. At the same time, the speed of the condensation of blood in the pool improved by tens of times!

    ¡°If you dare to fail in awakening the Iplete Immemorial Demon Blood, this old man will kill you!¡±

    Lu Zongyun¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, pain, bitterness, madness and even resentment!

    He felt that if Lu Bei still doesn¡¯t stop in awakening his bloodline upon condensing a hundred traces of them, he would literally go insane!

    People must learn to be contented with what they have and stop being greedy! Didn¡¯t your damned father teach you that?!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 249 (1): True Spirits of the Royal Clan

    <h4>Chapter 249 (1): True Spirits of the Royal n</h4>

    61 vortexes were formed within the pool filled with green blood.

    At the bottom of the pool, Ning Fan was as quiet as a corpse. Anyone would have mistaken him as dead if he did not asionally move his fingers to perform hand seals.

    After the Life Blood Incense me entered into the demon statue of the Demon Ancestor, the heat of the blood in the pool became even more severe than that of magma.

    ¡°Is it Lu Zongyun who helped me once again? This person actually has the means to heat up this pool of blood to this extent¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s fingers began to perform hand seals again in order to condense more blood vortexes.

    61 vortexes, 62 vortexes¡­69 vortexes.

    Three dayster, there were already 70 green blood vortexes surrounding him. However, the condensation speed of the demon blood started to gradually decline.

    71 vortexes, 72 vortexes¡­ 79 vortexes.

    Another ten days had passed by. Ning Fan had congealed 80 green vortexes. This time, the condensation of the power of the blood pool became even slower.

    81 vortexes, 82 vortexes¡­89 vortexes.

    One monthter, Ning Fan condensed the nieth blood vortex!

    Two monthster, another 9 blood vortexes were formed!

    Once he congeals the one hundredth blood vortex, he could then start to try awakening the Iplete Immemorial Demon Blood!

    The golden sense of the Demon Ancestor within his demon blood became more active than before, as if it was trying to lead him into the path of the Immemorial Golden Crow.

    However, Ning Fan hesitated!

    There were only two options ced before him. Firstly, take a leap of faith and randomly awaken an Iplete Immemorial Demon Blood after condensing a hundred demon bloodlines. However, there were strong and weak Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodlines. In other words, the bloodline that Ning Fan awakens might probably be far weaker than the bloodline of the Immemorial Golden Crow.

    Secondly, rely on the Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s qi concealed within the Demon Ancestor¡¯s golden sense to awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline of the Immemorial Golden Crow.

    If he chooses the second option, there was virtually 0% chance for him to fail. However, even if he sessfully condenses the Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline, there would still be a high possibility that he could only be an ordinary golden crow in the future.

    After all, he was not a member of the golden crow race. For anyone like him, it would only be wishful thinking to hope to join the royal n of the golden crows.

    ¡°The bloodline of the royal ns¡­¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent.

    Even among the true members of the golden crow race, those who were able to awaken the royal n bloodline were extremely rare. There might not be a single demon among ten thousand of them.

    In order to awaken a royal n bloodline, one must at the very leastpletely awaken the Immemorial Demon Bloodline in the Second Bloodline Awakening. Only then would theplete demon bloodline have a chance to evolve once more in the Third Bloodline Awakening.

    In other words, only if those conditions are met would the holder of the Immemorial Demon Bloodline have the chance to be one of the True Spirits of the royal n!

    Take the little pill devil, Bright Sparrow for example. She possessed the royal n bloodline of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow.

    Her bloodline alone was enough to cause thousands of demons to submit to her!

    ¡°Is it possible for me to awaken the royal n bloodline?¡±

    Ning Fan asked himself. But after pondering for a moment, he came up with a conclusion. Before this, he had already devoured more than a thousand drops of Wild Beasts blood. Despite that, there was not even a single percent chance of sess to awaken the royal n bloodline with his current number of demon bloodlines.

    Among the two choices he had now, none of them would lead him to be a True Spirit of the royal n.

    He chuckled to himself, thinking that he was being too greedy in the first ce.

    Even Demon General Li Ban was in euphoria the moment he seeded in condensing a trace of Immemorial Demon Bloodline of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon. Besides, the reputation of the Immemorial Golden Crow was much higher than the Immemorial Thunder Dragon. Even if he does not possess the royal n bloodline, his demon bloodline would surely be stronger than Li Ban¡¯s after hepletes the Third Bloodline Awakening in the future.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll just awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline of the Immemorial Golden Crow¡­¡±

    Ning Fan made up his mind. He opened his palm and performed hand seals with his fingers to congeal the one hundredth blood vortex!

    When it emerged in the pool, Ning Fan opened his mouth and sucked all of the green blood vortexes into his abdomen!

    At that moment, Lu Zongyun stopped kowtowing towards the demon statue, feeling overjoyed.

    ¡°Good! Good! Finally, this kid decided to begin awakening his bloodline. With a hundred demon bloodlines, he will definitely have a high chance of awakening an Iplete Immemorial Demon Blood! If that¡¯s the case, my efforts all throughout the months will not be put to waste. It took me thousands of kowtows to the demon statue! Hehe. I finally can report to the Demon General on the fulfillment of my duty!¡±

    In the first pce, a satisfied smile appeared on Lu Sheng¡¯s face. Now, Ning Fan¡¯s ranking had climbed up to the 47th ce. The strength of his bloodline was slightly stronger than Lu Sheng¡¯s.

    ¡°Very well! This Lu Zongyun did not y any tricks. As for Lu Bei, he did not disappoint me! Haha!¡±

    At the side of the pool, Lu Wan¡¯er had been waiting for Ning Fan for months. When she saw the green blood pool began to shine with golden light, her eyes were filled with absolute surprise.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! This golden ray represents the presence of an Iplete Immemorial Demon Blood! Moreover, judging by the intensity of the light, this bloodline belongs to one of the top races among the True Spirits races!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er was filled with hope, looking forward to the moment when Ning Fan seeds in awakening the bloodline.

    In the meantime, Ning Fan who was situated at the bottom of the pool began to grow a massive pair of golden wings on his back!

    He looked just like a man made of gold. Even the color of the green demon star in his left eye slowly turned faint gold.

    Bloodline Awakening¡­ Once Ning Fan withdraws his blood and qi and stabilizes them, the process would then end sessfully.

    But just a moment before he seeded in awakening his demon bloodline, an immense uneasiness surfaced in his mind.

    The more he condensed the demon blood, the stronger he felt that something was being drained away from his body¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is¡­¡±

    His eyes became solemn. It was not an illusion which was why he felt so anxious!

    He immediately pped his storage pouch and took out an ivory-white, round-shaped stone.

    The stone was given by Old Ancestor Dong Xu back in the auction when it finished. It was called the Stratagem Stone.

    It was meticulously designed with refined Gimmick Techniques, making it be able to partially detect one¡¯s luck!

    Luck was not something that could be read easily. Luck was just like life, something akin to an emotion. It might make one overpowered and invincible, but it was impossible to detect, not to mention touch.

    However, Dong Xu relied on his proficiency towards the Dao of Luck and created an exquisite tiny stone using his heaven-defying Gimmick Techniques.

    As soon as Ning Fan held that stone in his hand, it instantly reflected his luck, glowing in green color.

    But the longer he condensed the golden crow¡¯s bloodline, his green-colored luck was gradually seeping away and turning into yellow.

    His eyes shed with shock. The thing that was being drained away was his luck!

    ¡°Why would it be like this?! Dong Xu said that my magic power can only go through the Devil Transformation, or else my luck will be drained away. But why can¡¯t my demon power condense the golden crow¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    Ning Fan had no idea where his luck was flowing to.

    However, he vaguely understood something.

    Someone had been plotting against him all this time. Besides, it looked like condensing the bloodline of the Immemorial Golden Crow was one of the crucial events that the person had been expecting.

    Perhaps this was the reason why his future would not be bright if he seeds in awakening the golden crow¡¯s bloodline. After his luck is drained away, his fate would never revert again!

    ¡°The Iplete Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s Bloodline!¡±

    The more Ning Fan thought about it, the more he felt terrified.

    It was because of the Demon Ancestor¡¯s golden sense that he was able to awaken the Iplete Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s Bloodline.

    It was because of the Eastern Ocean Bell that he was able to obtain the Demon Ancestor¡¯s golden sense.

    The Eastern Ocean Bell was found in the Demon Sinister Forest.

    The Demon Sinister Forest was the ce where the mysterious True Immortal was raising demons!

    No matter what I have done, each and every decision that I made seem to be within the predictions of that person. Everything had been calcted and nned just for today - the awakening of the Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s Bloodline!

    Perhaps that person had already been scheming against me since the entrance examination of the Sinister Sparrow Sect!

    The Eastern Ocean Bell was intentionally ced at the third floor in the Demon Sinister Forest, waiting for me to obtain it¡­

    Could that person be the mysterious True Immortal who secretly raised Bright Sparrow?!

    Rage filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He never liked to be manipted by someone else. To be more urate, no one would like to be within the calctions of others for every single step they moved.

    Looking at his luck which was slowly diminishing in his hands, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone in cold light.

    The day when my luck runs out will be the day I die¡­

    ¡°So, mysterious stranger, you seem to be really enjoying predicting my moves¡­ If that¡¯s the case, I will break free from your calctions!¡±

    Ning Fan had two choices.

    Firstly, awaken the Iplete Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s Bloodline.

    Secondly, randomly awaken an Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline.

    That mysterious True Immortal is indeed excellent in predicting my moves. I suppose he has even predicted that I will see through his calctions today. However, that True Immortal isn¡¯t afraid of me discovering his ns.

    In fact, Ning Fan had a feeling that no matter what he decided today, be it awakening an ordinary Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline or literally giving up the Bloodline Awakening, everything he did would be within that True Immortal¡¯s calctions. That was how a Yang Plot [lit: overt plot] worked. One might be able to see through the plot but they could not escape from it. It was inevitable¡­

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s wrong. I still have the fourth choice! I guess even that mysterious True Immortal would not be able to see thising!¡±

    ¡°I want to awaken aplete Immemorial Demon Blood, not an Iplete Immemorial Demon Blood! As such, in the Third Bloodline Awakening, I will be able to step into the list of royal n bloodlines and be a True Spirit of the royal n!¡±

    ¡°The probability of this happening is not even one in ten thousand. However, it is because of that extremely low chance of sess that the True Immortal will not be able to expect such possibility.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of anything, I want to bet on it! Even if the odds are one out of ten thousand, I will never yield!¡±

    The golden light on his body dispersed. The massive wings on his back disintegrated.

    His bloodline remained at a hundred traces in the end.

    The Bloodline Awakening was a failure¡­

    Lu Sheng inconceivably stared at the Wall of Demon Shadow. He could not understand what had happened.

    Just now, it clearly stated that Ning Fan¡¯s bloodline had evolved into the Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s Bloodline. But why would it regress to winged demon bloodline in the end?!

    Lu Zongyun waspletely stunned.

    After everything I have done and every treasure I have used to help him in awakening his bloodline, he still failed?

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 249 (2): True Spirits of the Royal Clan

    <h4>Chapter 249 (2): True Spirits of the Royal n</h4>

    The surprise on Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face was reced with terror as she saw the golden wings which were on the verge of materializing break into pieces.

    However, when she saw Ning Fan who had his entire body stained with blood while climbing out from the pool, her heart ached.

    ¡°Lu Bei, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Did you fail? Howe it ended up like this?¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s nothing even if you fail¡­ I¡¯m here for you¡­¡±

    But when Ning Fan lifted his head and looked at her, he did not appear to be disappointed nor pretended to be calm. Instead, he only smiled.

    Although it was just a faint smile, his eyes were filled with some kind of craziness.

    He patted Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s head. At the same time, a tremendous battle intent surged around his body.

    ¡°I did not fail! This time, I broke free from that person¡¯s plot. The next time I undergo Bloodline Awakening, I will make sure his n will fail!

    Lu Wan¡¯er waspletely clueless of what Ning Fan was talking about.

    However, the one thing she knew was that he seemed to have failed in the Bloodline Awakening on purpose.

    Ning Fan took out his battle point te and swiped it without any hesitation, deducting the remaining one hundred thousand battle points. After that, he leaped into the pool of blood once again!

    ¡°Regardless of who you are, your predictions will end here!¡±

    Somewhere in the Void Realm above the Rain World, there were four heavenly gates which led to four different vast, hollow spaces. They were all immeasurably tall.

    Beyond the southern heavenly gate, it was a bright world filled with rainbow-colored clouds.

    A grey-haired elderly man was sitting in front of a massive chessboard which shone in starlight while adjusting the ck and white pieces on it.

    He was ying a chess game, but he was ying it with himself.

    The chess piece which he was twisting with his fingertips was sometimes dark and sometimes white. Once in a while, it became partially white and ck at the same time.

    Behind him stood seven polite children dressed in monastery robes. All seven of them were Dao practitioners.

    Facing the seventh child, the grey-haired elderly man smiled while cing the chess piece in his hand onto the chessboard.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Si Ming is here!¡±

    ¡°You are already at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. In other words, you are just a half-step away from the Life Immortal Realm. I, as the Fate Wielding Immortal Emperor, have selected seven Taoist corpses. Which one did you pick to aplish your Life Immortal Realm?!¡±

    ¡°I picked the Star Lord of the Kui Si1 Star in the Secondary Star Domain in the Southern Ocean Heaven - Kui Ling. Currently, he is a rogue immortal!¡± Si Ming courteously answered.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t the best choice. Due to my n, after ruling the sea eye of the southern sea for ten thousand years, Kui Ling was betrayed by his closest rtive. One of his arms was severed by his loved one, causing his heart to be filled with hatred. After that, he devoted himself into swordsmanship. Using his heart to sharpen the sword, turning his own very eyes into swords and finally killing others with his eyes¡­ His Sword Eyes is indeed a powerful ability, which may suit you in breaking through the Life Immortal Realm. Nheless, he isn¡¯t the best person¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will pick Jin Peng, the sect master of the Cloud Scraping Sect in the Heaven Immortal World which is one of the nine mortal worlds. He is currently at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!¡± Si Ming answered after pondering for a while.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the best choice either¡­Due to my plot, Jin Peng¡¯s closest rtives had all died. His enemies were everywhere in the Heaven Immortal World. For his destiny, he severed his feelings without a second thought. For power, he killed his master and seized his position. For the Golden Vein, he sent his wife to others. For longevity, he even sacrificed his own son to cultivate pills¡­ This person is extraordinarily ruthless. His Divine Vein of Gold is able to manipte the gold elements in every ce within millions of li* and use them to enhance his bones, his body and his weapon, making him possess a heaven-defying offense and defense¡­But still, he is not the best corpse for you¡­¡±

    The elderly man smiled again. However, Si Ming, one of the seven child cultivators was puzzled.

    After contemting for a while, he cupped his fists towards his master and directly asked, ¡°I wonder who will Master rmend for me to devour to seize his cultivation level as well as luck to break through to the Life Immortal Realm!¡±

    ¡°The person I rmend is this one¡­¡±

    The chess piece in his fingertips suddenly turned grey from half-white and half-ck.

    The Taoist kid was startled.

    ¡°This person? He is just an insignificant ant from the mortal world. He entered the cultivation path by chance and his inner potential is extremely inferior. The inheritance he possesses is the iplete volume of the Yin Yang Transformation. Besides, he still needs the famous Ancient Chaos Inheritance which was created before the Ancient Chaos Emperor invented the Yin Yang Transformation. Only with that inheritanceplementing his current one could he have hope of attaining the Great Dao¡­ Moreover, his current cultivation level is so weak. He¡¯s just at the Nascent Soul Realm. What¡¯s good in devouring him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask! Si Ming, I have already given you a choice. Among the seven Taoist corpses, choose one yourself¡­¡±

    With a smile on his face, he ced the chess piece back on the chessboard and walked away.

    At the moment he turned to his back, his brows tightly knitted together.

    ¡°This kid abandoned the Immemorial Golden Crow¡¯s Bloodline? Hmmph! A thickheaded man. Do you really think that you can break free from the fate that I have set for you? Even if you failed in your Bloodline Awakening today, you are still the best corpse for my seventh disciple! Hmm? This is¡­?!¡±

    Ever since the grey-haired elderly man became an Immortal Emperor, this was his first time wearing a surprised look.

    On the chessboard, the grey chess piece which represented Ning Fan was smeared by a foul, dark-purple demon qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s contaminated! Why?! It¡¯s Fu Li2!¡±

    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Si Ming cautiously asked. As a matter of fact, it was his first time seeing his master frowning.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. That Ning Fan is no longer the perfect corpse for you¡­ Now, his luck has already been tarnished. Whoever devours him would never be able to be an Immortal forever! All the hopes that I ced on him are all in vain. Now, his path of Dao is destroyed!¡±

    Defy the Heavens and change one¡¯s fate. It was easier said than done!

    Ning Fan did not know that the person who plotted against him was one of the Immortal Emperors above the Four Heavens.

    Neither did he know that his entire life, from the time he was born until his death in the future, was all nned. Today, however, he had altered the predetermined ending!

    As long as he is able to cause the mysterious True Immortal to miscalcte a single step, he would then be able to break free from the shackles of fate. He would no longer be within anyone¡¯s schemes.

    He shut his eyes and entered into the Bloodline Pool once more.

    He did not rely on the golden sense of the Demon Ancestor. On the contrary, he made a bold and reckless choice.

    He injected that trace of golden sense from the Demon Ancestor into the demon statue.

    As soon as it entered into the demon statue, it rapidly disappeared. In the next moment, the top of the statue began to radiate with dazzling golden light.

    The condensation speed of the pool of blood became tens of times stronger than before! It was even much stronger than the power of the Life Blood Incense me!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to awaken aplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline. But perhaps the strength of my demon bloodline is the key! Condense!¡±

    Within his mind, he saw different kinds of mes floating in the air. They all came in different colors. Each and every one of them represented a type of demon blood.

    There were the Golden Crow, the Fire Phoenix, the Roc and even the Dark Sparrow!

    However, Ning Fan did not reach out to any of them because none of them was able to reduce the uneasiness in his heart.

    101 traces, 102 traces ¡­199 traces.

    200 traces, 201 traces ¡­299 traces.

    When he had congealed three hundred blood vortexes, a dark-purple me suddenly lit up within his heart but it was extinguished in a sh.

    In spite of that, it managed to make Ning Fan nauseous. It seemed to carry an extremely strong stench of blood.

    Even so, his face was suddenly full of joy. It was because he liked this feeling - a feeling that could lessen that uneasiness within his heart!

    Moreover, every step he got closer to this dark-purple me, the yellowness within the green color of the Stratagem Stone would fade. That is to say that his luck was returning. However, it did not just remain at emerald green but it was gradually turning dark.

    ¡°A dark-colored luck?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. In the Four Heavens Immortal World, there was an alias for people who had dark-colored luck - Hopeless Immortal!¡± It simply meant that they were virtually hopeless to be an Immortal in their lives.

    Despite that, it made Ning Fan feel safe. Unconsciously, he felt that if he tarnished his own luck, he would then be able to break free from the mysterious man¡¯s plot!

    Perhaps this was the only way out.

    Simrly, he felt that he was given only two choices this time. Firstly, dying miserably after falling exactly into the mysterious man¡¯s plot. Secondly, having his luck turn dark, diminishing his chances of bing an Immortal.

    ¡°Rather than falling into someone else¡¯s plot like a puppet, it¡¯s better to break free from the shackles even though it would cause my luck to turn ck! Besides, what this dark-colored luck means is the Devil Transformation mentioned by Dong Xu. If I can¡¯t be an Immortal and ascend to the Immortal World, then I will be a devil and ascend to the Devil Pool3! To me, there is no difference. Furthermore, this bloodline seems to be extremely strong. But it is my first time witnessing this beast¡­ What exactly is this True Spirit4 beast?¡±

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and patiently waited. After some time, the dark purple me emerged again in his heart. This time, Ning Fan grabbed the me and swallowed it without hesitation.

    Instantly, a pair of massive, dark-purplish crystal wings formed on his back.

    The Star of Palm Wood on his left eye turned dark-purple!

    300 blood vortexes crumbled into blood traces and entered into his body, condensing into a drop ofpletely dark-purple blood.

    As the purple star in his left eye shed, his aura rose drastically.

    His demon cultivation realm was improving unceasingly!

    Mid Nascent Soul Realm, Late Nascent Soul Realm, Peak Nascent Soul Realm¡­

    The dark-purple blood gradually spread within his immortal veins.

    From 2150 units, his demon power climbed to 2455 units because of the three hundred demon blood traces!

    On the Wall of Shadow, Ning Fan¡¯s ranking had risen to the neenth ce with his demon bloodlines! Although it was just his Second Bloodline Awakening, he was already ranked neenth among the hundreds of Spirit Severing Realm demons who had gone through the Third Bloodline Awakening in the Land of Slumber!

    Lu Bei, Immemorial Fu Li¡¯s Demon Bloodline, 305 traces!

    ¡°Fu Li¡­ Is it one of the True Spirit races? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Ning Fan frowned.

    However, the process had yet toe to an end.

    Lu Wan¡¯er covered her mouth with her bare hands. Standing at the side of the pool, she stared into the pool of blood in disbelief.

    Under her gaze, the body of Ning Fan was gradually being covered in dark-purple scales. A pair of horns were growing on his head. His long hair which was dyed in dark-purple danced in the air even though there was no wind blowing. He spread his gigantic dark-purple crystal wings and dashed straight into the sky like a sh of lightning, crashing through the ceiling of the pce and the top part of the Demon General¡¯s Egg!

    Shortly after he reached the sky, he stopped in midair and let out a sharp, deafening demon shrill. Above the sky, a hundred zhang* tall shadow of a dark-purple demon emerged. It was illusory but ancient.Lu Sheng thrust towards the sky in a column of green smoke, staring with disbelief at the demon shadow.

    He saw the name of the demon was Fu Li from the Wall of Demon Shadow. However, he had no idea about what Fu Li was!

    As a matter of fact, it was a forbidden name. Among the ancient demons, only a handful of them knew about it. Even Ancient Chaos Emperor did not know about it himself!

    Nevertheless, Lu Sheng understood the meaning of the emergence of the illusory shadow¡­

    It meant that the bloodline Ning Fan awakened in his Second Bloodline Awakening was aplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline!

    Besides, Ning Fan might even have the opportunity to be granted more bloodlines from the illusory shadow of the ancestor of the Fu Li race!

    When a drop of dark-purple blood which looked like a glittering crystal ball in the size of a fist flew into Ning Fan¡¯s hands from the illusory shadow, Lu Sheng felt even more unbelievable.

    ¡°This is¡­ ancestral blood!¡±

    Those who were able to awaken the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline during the Second Bloodline Awakening could be considered outstanding cultivators while those who were able to awaken theplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline during the same process and obtain bloodlines from the Demon Ancestor were regarded as the proud sons of Heaven!

    In other words, the bloodline of the person who was awarded with bloodlines would very likely evolve into the royal n bloodline.

    However, since ancient times, the best record in the Second Bloodline Awakening was being awarded 10 drops of True Spirit¡¯s bloodline.

    None of the demons in history was once awarded with ancestral blood.

    The Fu Li Demon Bloodline that Ning Fan awakened was the cursed demon bloodline.

    After so many years, no one had awakened this bloodline because as soon as they saw the dark-colored luck of the demon bloodline, they immediately backed off, let alone continuing to study and find out more about the bloodline.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s case, it was because of his intention to break free from the mysterious man¡¯s plot that drove him into awakening this bloodline!

    As the first person who awakened this bloodline, the benefit he was given was extremelyrge!

    ¡°Ancestral blood!¡±

    Ning Fan heaved a deep breath. He too had no idea what Fu Li was, but he knew what it meant to be awarded a drop of ancestral blood!

    The demon power contained within the drop of blood was nearly¡­ 5000 units!

    A voice echoed within Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°My race, the Fu Li race, has already be extinct for a very long time. Since you are able to awaken this bloodline, it proves that we were brought together by fate. Now, I grant you the royal n bloodline and appoint you as the Demon Ancestor of the Fu Li race! You will receive the same respect as the ancestors of the Immemorial Dragon Race, the Immemorial Phoenix Race, the Immemorial Sparrow Race and the Immemorial Crow Race!¡±

    As the voice faded, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was increasing to 7455 units with the help of the ancestral blood!

    ¡°Unexpectedly, I awakened the demon bloodline of Fu Li by mistake while trying to avoid falling into the plot of the mysterious man¡­ Because I am the only person of this race, I was given the ancestral blood! Judging by the current situation, the trouble of having a dark-colored luck is not really worth mentioning at all! 7455 units of demon power¡­ Now, not only am I already a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm demon cultivator, but also a demon cultivator who haspleted three quarters of the journey in attaining the Spirit Severing Realm! If I am able to devour the blood of the Demon Marshal, I am very confident that I will be able to advance to the Spirit Severing Realm now!¡±

    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with respect and astonishment.

    He had never expected that Ning Fan would be awarded with ancestral blood during the Second Bloodline Awakening.

    I wonder how terrifying his bloodline would be when hepletes his Third Bloodline Awakening¡­

    This drop of ancestral blood not only enhanced Ning Fan¡¯s demon power, but also increased the concentration of his demon bloodline, making it condense into 1305 blood traces from just 305 blood traces.

    If one possessed more than a thousand demon blood traces, their bloodline would be regarded as the royal n bloodline!

    Those who were capable of awakening the royal n bloodline during the Third Bloodline Awakening were considered as peerless demon heroes.

    However, in the entire history of the demon race, no one had ever awakened the royal n bloodline during the Second Bloodline Awakening!

    In the province of the Pure me Tribe, Wang Xiao and the rest of the Demon Generals were all stunned.

    ¡°Awakening the royal n bloodline of a True Spirit during the Second Bloodline Awakening?! Although I don¡¯t know what a Fu Li is, let alone its strengths and weaknesses, this person actually managed to be a member of the royal n of a True Spirit race¡­¡±

    There is not a single royal n member of the True Spirits in the Second World¡­

    That is to say¡­ in this Second World, his bloodline is the best¡­

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Li Ban crushed the wine bottle with his hands.

    He did not believe that the Lu Bei who was imed to be a trash by the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe was a person he should look up to!

    He did not believe that Lu Bei was a True Spirit royalty!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 250(1): Wanâ€™erâ€™s Intention; Preparation for Spirit Severing Realm

    <h4>Chapter 250(1): Wan¡¯er¡¯s Intention; Preparation for Spirit Severing Realm</h4>

    A wanted order was spread throughout the Land of Slumber in the form of snowkes by the Lie Tu Tribe.

    ¡°A reward of a hundred million immortal jade for the one who brings down Lu Bei!¡±

    There was no need to exin who Lu Bei was. There was also no need to exin to what extent the Earth General feared him. A reward as much as a hundred million was sufficient to move a Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s heart¡­ Of course, the prerequisite is that there must first be an expert at that cultivation realm existing in the Second World.

    The change of attitude of the Luo Yun Tribe towards that wanted order was subtle.

    The Cloud General, Lu Daochen, continuously gave out twelve golden orders,manding Lu Sheng to personally escort Lu Bei all the way to the Luo Yun¡¯s Province to participate in the qualifying test for bing a Demon General.

    An Early Nascent Soul Realm demon with the royal Immemorial Demon Blood. Anyone who manages to kill him would be paid one hundred million immortal jade as a reward!

    After the bounty ced on his head was spread, countless Demon Soldiers secretly sneaked into the Northern Desert City, attempting to assassinate Lu Bei.

    However, after one month from the day hepleted his Second Bloodline Awakening, he seemed to have disappeared from the surface of the world.

    None of his traces could be found.

    It was because he was inside the Yuan Yao World, stabilizing the cultivation level of his demon power!

    The female corpse and Stone Warrior were beside him, guarding him while he was concentrating! There was another girl who was trapped within a grand formation. While she was strenuously suppressing her cultivation level, she was secretly feeling shocked by the strength of the young man¡¯s prestige before him.

    She was Yue Ling Kong!

    This woman who was one of the venerated beings of the Internal Endless Sea had reincarnated with just her Primordial Spirit due to the profound technique - The Cycle of the Moon.

    However, her massive cultivation level was automatically sealed within her Sea of Consciousness. Meanwhile, it was showing signs of bursting at any time.

    She needed a male cauldron to pluck her so that she could discharge the excess magic power which had flooded her Sea of Consciousness¡­

    Now, Ning Fan was her only choice¡­

    ¡°Little kid, this old grandmother has been thinking about it for a long time¡­About that matter¡­¡± Although discontentment was stered all over her childlike face, she gritted her teeth hard, trying to ovee herself and tell him her decision.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the time to practice dual-cultivation with you right now¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stood up and stretched his body. Then, he shot her a smile.

    He was not in a rush. It was because ording to Yue Ling Kong¡¯s current condition, the more she felt that she was on the verge of copsing due to her massive magic power umting within her, the more the benefits he could obtain from dual-cultivating with her.

    Besides, the current situation he was in made him have the privilege of not plucking her because in this demon world, he did not have to be anxious in plucking his female cauldrons to improve his cultivation level. In other words, practicing dual-cultivation with this Yue Ling Kong who was just a witless young girl with no breasts and buttocks would be worthless for the time being.

    ¡°You! This old grandmother has already begged you, how dare you¡­ reject?!¡±

    ¡°If you insist, be my human cauldron and give your Divine Space Ind to me as a present!¡± Ning Fan demanded.

    ¡°Over my dead body! Do you have any idea who I am and how well-respected I am? You could be considered lucky if I do it even just once with you! If it isn¡¯t because I will certainly end up dead if I don¡¯t practice dual-cultivation, do you really think I will set my eyes upon your skinny body?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah? I¡¯d like to say that Yue Ling Kong, the dignified Venerated Moon of the Internal Endless Sea, is actually a young girl¡­ If I practice dual-cultivation with you who have a body of a female child, I will also feel guilty despite knowing that you are an old monster¡­ Because¡­ yours¡­ is too small!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± The young girl lost her temper but immediately felt a sharp pain in her Sea of Consciousness, as if her constrained magic power was going to explode.

    Her face turned pale and quickly quelled her anger, thinking how malicious the young man was.

    He spoke those words to provoke me on purpose, intending to disturb my mind. In that manner, the condition of my Sea of Consciousness will worsen quicker¡­

    Above all, the only fact that Yue Ling Kong found unable to ept was why this young man¡¯s aura force had gotten so strong after just half a year!

    Demon power¡­ This stinky brat also cultivates the demon path? His current demon power is more than 7000 units¡­

    Yue Ling Kong was very sure that during thest time she confronted Ning Fan, thetter did not possess 7000 units demon power.

    That is to say, this man managed to increase 7000 units demon power within just half a year!

    To her, it waspletely mind-blowing.

    Besides, she could tell that his demon power was not forcibly enhanced using external items. In stark contrast, it was because of the awakening and the evolution of his bloodline that caused his demon power to increase!

    There were quite a few forcesposed of demon races in the Internal Endless Sea such as the Demon Sealing Sect. Even though Yue Ling Kong was a person who never set her foot outside the ind, she was still aware of virtually everything happening all around the world and at the same time foresaw what was going to happen next.

    As far as she could see, even the demon bloodline of Venerated Demon was clearly not as mighty as Ning Fan¡¯s!

    What exactly is the grade of his demon bloodline? Fortunately, I am not a member of the demon race. Otherwise, my aura force will also be weaker than his even if I regain my Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation level!

    Putting his demon power and demon bloodline aside, his aura force alone is undoubtedly as strong as that of a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    It just sounds absurd if this is spread to the public¡­ A cultivator who has yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm actually has a Late Spirit Severing Realm aura force¡­

    Furthermore, his aura force seemed to be filled with a trace of killing qi. An aura force normally did not possess any attack power, but the killing qi within his aura force made his aura force capable of causing harm to others¡­

    ¡°Baleful Qi¡­This man has killed a Spirit Severing Realm expert before!¡±

    Her eyes shed with disbelief as her tiny hands balled into fists.

    A person who is capable of killing a Spirit Severing Realm expert. I suppose this man probably has his own means to confront me¡­

    The reason why he trapped me within here is because he is waiting for the moment when I can no longer endure the agony caused by the excessive magic power within my Sea of Consciousness and beg him to dual-cultivate with me. When the timees, there will be no other ways other than epting all of his demands¡­

    ¡°Hmmph. Considering that you are still a young man, this old grandmother does not want to be mad at you¡­¡±

    Yue Ling Kong seemed to have learned to be good. She now knew that she must never be easily infuriated as it would only be in ordance with what he wishes.

    Reluctantly, she squeezed an ugly smile on her mouth and then sat down on the floor in a meditative position with her eyes closed.

    She is truly deserving to be named as the heroine among women. She has be vignt of my intentions. I guess it would be much more difficult now to enrage her¡­ If I practice dual-cultivation with her, I might be able to take in the excess power within her, but as soon as she is done discharging the amount of magic power she wants to, she would automatically stop the outflow of the remaining power. When the timees, she will at least recover her cultivation level to the Mid Spirit Severing Realm and possibly even Late Spirit Severing Realm! It will be hard to confine her within my grasp and pluck most of the magic power out of her¡­ However, what I have is patience, the patience to wait for her Moon Consciousness to copse¡­¡±

    Ning Fan caressed the female corpse¡¯s hair. His eyes were filled with remorse, not just because he had treated her coldly for a long time, but also because he could not kill Mu Xiao Huan to recover a part of her soul.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You still have to stay within the Cauldron Ring for some time¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The female corpse sounded as if she was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°However, she will apany you¡­Her name is Mu Xiao Huan¡­¡±

    Ning Fan shook his ring and summoned Little Stammer.

    Shortly after the both of them met each other, each of them felt like they had known each other since they were born.

    It was just like the time when Zhihe met Si Wuxie. The fondness they had for each other was innate.

    ¡°The two of you please get along well with each other¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The power of the Yuan Yao World shed and Ning Fan reappeared in his room. He had vanished for one whole month.

    As soon as he appeared, he heard the light breathing sound of a woman sleeping soundly on his bed.

    It was a purpled-robed woman who had a ruddyplexion with ample bosom. She was just like a little fox curling up under Ning Fan¡¯s nket.

    ¡°This Lu Wan¡¯er really is audacious. How dare shee to my bed to sleep while she is a woman? If I am a little more inhuman, she would have lost her virginity just like that¡­¡±

    Ning Fan teased. He then walked up to her and properly covered her with his nket before sitting down at the side of the bed to meditate.

    Ever since his demon star in his left eye became purple-ck, it had gained another type of ability - the inborn ability of the Fu Li Race.

    True Sight!

    With this ability, he could easily see through a person¡¯s concealment and neutralize imaginary formations as well as distracting mist, as long as they were not a small realm higher than Ning Fan.

    For the time being, since his demon power had reached 7455 units, it would be arduous for him to continue to improve it. The fastest method was none other than obtaining the Blue me Grass to help him in devouring the Demon Marshal¡¯s golden blood.

    By consuming all the golden blood which he had gathered, his demon power would surely rise to more than ten thousand units. At that time, it would be the time for him to break through to the Spirit Severing Realm.

    ¡°In attaining the Spirit Severing Realm, I need to first prepare some pills¡­ Before arriving at the Luo Yun¡¯s Province, it will be arduous to raise my cultivation level. For the time being, I guess I might as well concoct the Facial Restoration Pills for the Wind Demoness and Flower Demoness as a reward for theirmendable loyalty¡­ As for the recipes for concocting Fifth Revolution Pills which helps in increasing the chances of sess to attain the Spirit Severing Realm, I have obtained two from the Scripture Tower. One of them is the General Breaking Pill and the other is the Profound Blood Pill. Each of them is able to increase the chance of sess by 10%¡­ As for the Separation and Reunion Pill, although it is only suitable for humans to attain the Spirit Severing Realm, it can also be used in improving my demon power. It¡¯s just that the effect of the pill will be reduced by half¡­ As such, the possibility of attaining the Spirit Severing Realm with my demon power will increase by quite a lot. Now, the only thing I amcking of is a demon cultivation method¡­¡±

    ¡°The Camelia Scripture can¡¯t be used to advance into the Spirit Severing Realm. However, from the drop of ancestral blood, I have obtained a few new abilities as well as cultivation methods. Therefore, I don¡¯t need to intentionally cultivate a new one. After all, they are inherited from the memories of the ancestral-level bloodlines. The only thing I have to do is to familiarize them. This cultivation method is called ¡°Shadow Swallowing¡± It is a demon technique which primarily focuses on two types of techniques: the traverse technique and illusory technique. Hmm. With my current demon power and the royal n bloodline, the speed of my Shadow Mist Technique will be the same with the Spirit Severing Realm Instant Shift¡­Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    The purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye shone. He saw a thin silhouette of a person hiding outside his room. That person¡¯s cultivation level was at the Early Spirit Severing Realm.

    Perhaps the person did not expect that he would be discovered by Ning Fan, he immediately performed Instant Shift and fled ten thousand li* away.

    ¡°Try to run?!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered. He made a step forward and his entire body turned into a cloud of purple smoke. Within a second, he also traversed ten thousand li away*!

    Comparing their speeds alone, his speed was slightly faster than the infiltrator.

    The Spirit Severing Realm expert had already stopped because he did not expect that Ning Fan who was not at the Spirit Severing Realm was able to catch up with him in such a brief moment. Widening his eyes in surprise, he moved once more and travelled ten thousand li* further.

    However, the direction of where the person was heading became even more remote. After fleeing for hundreds of thousands of li* away, that person stopped between a valley, panting heavily. He turned to his back and stared at Ning Fan.

    In his eyes, Ning Fan¡¯s shadow looked just like that of a ghost. Every step he made was so rxed as if he was strolling idly in a courtyard and each of them was able to bring him more than ten thousand of li* closer.

    Just as the mysterious man stopped to wait for him, Ning Fan caught sight of something behind the valley, which caused him to retreat instead of moving forward and grinned.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you, Demon General Jing Yun from the Pure me Tribe¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 250(2): Wanâ€™erâ€™s Intention; Preparation for Spirit Severing Realm

    <h4>Chapter 250(2): Wan¡¯er¡¯s Intention; Preparation for Spirit Severing Realm</h4>

    The mysterious man in front of him took out his camouge under the blood-red moon and shapeshifted into a brawny man who wore a mail made from the scales of beasts.

    Ning Fan recognized this man from Lu Bei¡¯s memories. He was the person whom Lu Bei associated with when he was trying to betray the Luo Yun Tribe.

    After Jing Yun was discovered by Ning Fan and overtaken by thetter with exceptional traverse technique, he felt an extreme pressure as if he was being weighed down by the weight of Mount Tai when he exchanged nces with thetter. Inwardly, he was deeply fascinated by thetter¡¯s royal n bloodline of a True Spirit.

    It truly is the true bloodline of the royal n as what the rumors imed. The pressure is immense. It is mighty enough even if he is without anger¡­

    However, Jing Yun¡¯s lips curved into a smile in the next moment. The Lu Bei he knew in the past was definitely just a mediocre being, regardless of thetter¡¯s innate potential or intelligence.

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t Lu Bei! The me General was correct after all¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Because of the royal n bloodline that he had awakened, many people began to suspect that Lu Bei¡¯s identity had been changed.

    However, the current Ning Fan did not think it was necessary for him to exin his true identity to the people of the Luo Yun Tribe.

    He only had to prove two things. Firstly, he was a member of the demon race. Secondly, he was loyal to the Luo Yun Tribe.

    And the two criteria were self-evident through his contribution to the Luo Yun¡¯s victory in the Vast Meadow. As such, about the fact whether Ning Fan was Lu Bei or not, the Cloud General, Lu Daochen, would only turn a blind eye to it.

    In other words, the mysterious man¡¯s words failed to instill terror to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe. If Fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t understand, then it must be me who was babbling nonsense¡­ Hehe. Brother Lu Bei, why don¡¯t we go inside the valley and talk? The me General has a new mission for you¡­¡±

    Jing Yun appeared to be very courteous. However, his words only invited a contemptuous smile from Ning Fan.

    ¡°I am not a three-year-old kid. Why am I going to enter the valley, knowing that a High Grade Spirit Severing Realm formation was established there while nearly a hundred Nascent Soul Realm demons are lying in wait for me there¡­ Do you really think I am a fool?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­Hehe. I guess there is some misunderstandings, Brother Lu¡­¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s expression became awkward, secretly feeling bbergasted by Lu Bei¡¯s keen foresight. Thetter could even notice a High Grade Spirit Severing Realm formation that had been deliberately camouged.

    Apparently, I can¡¯t use the harsh method to acquire his royal n bloodline.

    Never mind. For the time being, I will first pass the mission from the me General to him. Once he finishes the mission, I wille up with another n to seize his bloodline!

    Ning Fan was longing for the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood while countless Spirit Severing Realm demons were yearning for his royal n bloodline.

    ¡°This jade slip stores the mission assigned by the me General. After you¡¯ve gathered the item needed, you will then be qualified to join our Pure me Tribe. Aside from that, you will be promoted to be the Demon General of the Southern Light City!¡± Jing Yun pped and a ray of fiery light shot towards Ning Fan. The jade slip was enveloped within.

    However, the ray of fiery light which wasparable to a full-strike of a Spirit Severing Realm expert was deflected by Ning Fan with a flick of his sleeve.

    After receiving the jade slip, he straight away demanded for his reward without even ncing at it.

    ¡°I want one hundred tuft of the ten thousand-year-old Blue me Grass!¡±

    ¡°This¡­Fine! But it¡¯s better if you look at the mission first¡­ At the day you aplish the mission, I will bring what you want in the Luo Yun Province.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry when I should look at the mission. Goodbye¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not even give him a polite gesture when he vanished in a column of smoke.

    After he left, Jing Yun¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He waved his hand and the Nascent Soul Realm demons who hid in the valley revealed themselves.

    ¡°This man is alert and observant, but also arrogant at the same time. He seems to have forgotten his respect towards me. How dare he behave so rudely? Hmmph! Asking for reward from me without even taking a nce on the mission, huh?! But he still managed to see through it after all. Even so, little did he know that the significance of this mission can¡¯t bepared with just one hundred tufts of Blue me Grass. But why does he want the Blue me Grass for¡­? Fine. I¡¯ll let the Honorable Demon General to decide on this matter. Let¡¯s leave for now¡­ This is the border of the Luo Yun Tribe and Lie Tu Tribe. If we are found, it might stir up some troubles¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the Demon General¡¯s residence, Ning Fan stayed outside of his room. Smiling mockingly, he summoned the Separation yer Sword from his be and hacked on the jade slip.

    Just as the sword collided with the fiery-red jade slip, the jade slip emitted a buzzing sound, exposing a hidden trace of fiery-red demon intent which was burnt to nothingness by that cut.

    The fiery-red demon sense stored a Late Spirit Severing Realm strike from the me General. It was not for taking Ning Fan¡¯s life but to nt a demon seal in Ning Fan once he carelessly activates the jade slip so that he could be manipted.

    The reasons why the me General went through lots of trouble to entrap Ning Fan was of course because of his royal n bloodline as well as ensuring the aplishment of the duty without fail.

    It was exactly why Ning Fan did not even cup his fists to Jing Yun when he left. As the saying goes, why should one be courteous to the person whoes with ill intentions.

    However, it also showed that the Pure me Tribe seemed to have underestimated Ning Fan¡­ Did they really think such a trivial technique was enough to subdue Ning Fan?

    As the trace of fire sense was destroyed, the jade slip gradually lost its color and returned to its original appearance.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense and studied its contents. The mission assigned to him was actually to get closer to Lu Daochen and secretly steal the ancient scroll which contains a part of the map of the World Passage to the Third World. It provided lots of details to him so much so that even the possible ces where the scroll was hidden were mentioned.

    ¡°Interesting. This Pure me Tribe might not worth it for me to befriend. But unexpectedly, they actually gave me the information about the map. Furthermore, if I defer the aplishment date, that Jing Yun will surely bring parts of the Blue me Grass to put pressure on me as he has already known that it won¡¯t work to urge me with force. He will certainly resort to enticing me with the promise of a reward¡­ Probably, he might give me 50 tufts of Blue me Grass first or perhaps just 30 tufts. Pitifully, none of them know that I only need 10 tufts of grass. If I ask for 10 tufts of Blue me Grass from him, it might be too light to be a reward and might raise their suspicion¡­¡±

    ¡°The me General, Lu Jiefen1. This person must never be underestimated. Perhaps he has noticed that I am not the real Lu Bei. The fire sense he used to ambush me isn¡¯t drawn from his Sea of Consciousness. It is formed using a demon technique. This is because he is worried that he might be injured after the sense is destroyed by me¡­ I suppose he even expects that I might possess the capabilities of killing a Late Spirit Severing Realm being¡­ Since he is able toe up with that conjecture, the Honorable Demon General of the Luo Yun Tribe might also be able to do so. It¡¯s just that Lu Daochen doesn¡¯t seem to harbor malice towards me judging from the current situation. Perhaps, he has the intention of pulling me to his side¡­ That concludes one thing - it is not important whether I am the true Lu Bei or a fake one. The key is whether I am beneficial to the Luo Yun Tribe or not!¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. Conjuring a grey me in his palm, he incinerated the jade slip and entered his room.

    He remained beside the bed, waiting for Lu Wan¡¯er to awaken.

    Apparently, this woman must have something to say to him since she purposely waited for him within this room.

    The dawn arrived. Some swallows flew past the curtains.

    Lu Wan¡¯er rubbed her sleepy eyes and stretched her body with a yawn. Just as she lowered her hands, her thin clothes slipped down from her shoulders, revealing the outline of her well-developed breasts above her chest. She pulled her messy hair back and shoved the nket to the end of the bed.

    However, just as her vision got clearer, she noticed that Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were staring fixedly at her. Immediately, all her drowsiness was gone and she shrieked in embarrassment.

    ¡°Ah!!! You shameless Lu Bei!¡±

    ¡°How am I shameless? Did I kiss you or touch you? In fact, during the time you helped me change my clothes, I didn¡¯t even blush when you saw the entirety of my naked body¡­ Furthermore, I believe that I haven¡¯t even taken advantage of you even once. On the contrary, it was you who had molested me to a very great extent¡­¡± Ning Fan calmly replied.

    ¡°You¡­ *Puff*¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er was ashamed and annoyed at the same time. But as soon as she saw the sluggish look on Ning Fan¡¯s face, she could not resist the urge tough.

    So this is the other side of him. I didn¡¯t expect that he is such a sentimental guy¡­

    I thought he was a man who only knows how to kill¡­

    ¡°Since Mistress Wan¡¯er has been staying almost every night in my room, I believe you must have something to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Yea. I heard my brother said that you have been called in by my master to participate in the qualifying test for Demon Generals. I actually want to¡­er¡±

    Her inner thought: I want to go with you, but I am afraid that you will reject me again¡­ It has been a long time since I went there. Besides, I haven¡¯t paid a formal visit to my master for quite a while. Even if I miss him a lot, my brother who is assigned to defend the borderline of the tribe does not allow me to go. The Demon Generals aren¡¯t supposed to leave their duty privately. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t a chance for me to go there. But even my brother was ordered by the Cloud General himself to escort you to the province now, he doesn¡¯t allow me to go too. He wants to leave me to guard the Northern Desert City alone¡­ I want to leave with you!

    With the help of the Yin Yang Locket, Ning Fan could listen to the woman¡¯s thoughts with ease.

    Since she intends to leave with me, it wouldn¡¯t be a hassle to bring her along. In a way, it¡¯s a repayment to her kind intentions of giving me the pill back then.

    Ning Fan thought to himself.

    ¡°I heard that Mistress Wan¡¯er is the best spirit augmentation master of the city. Is it true?¡± Ning Fan changed the topic of the conversation.

    ¡°Yea. My spirit augmentation skills have attained the Earth Profound Realm. I learned all of them from my master. Although my master¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t the best among the nine Honorable Demon Generals, his knowledge, wisdom, spirit augmentation techniques and also pill refining techniques are all at the peak¡­¡±

    As she talked about her spirit augmentation technique, she literally forgot her shyness and became highly spirited.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have a magical treasure that needs to undergo spirit augmentation. I wonder if Mistress Wan¡¯er is willing to join me on the journey to the province? Of course, if Mistress is willing, I will persuade your brother to stay and defend the city. After all, without the Demon General, the defenses of the city will weaken. If the members of the Lie Tu Tribe invades the city, the consequences would be unthinkable¡­ So, Wan¡¯er, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°I do! No. I mean I am willing to perform spirit augmentation on your treasure.¡±

    Her face flushed red and her heartbeat raced.

    Because Lu Bei addressed her as Wan¡¯er¡­

    The light of the early morning sun prated through the curtains, brightening up the entire room. They stood facing each other, looking squarely into each other¡¯s eyes.

    To cultivators, lots of famous experts never feared to kill, to be devils nor to turn the whole world upside-down. The deepest fear they had was to be in aplicated rtionship with women. Some of them worried about losing their virgin bodies while some of them shut themselves out and remained solitary for the rest of their lives. Everything they feared or worried boiled down to one single element - love.

    Love was the hardest test to every cultivator¡¯s state of mind.

    To Ning Fan, however, he didn¡¯t fear love because he dared to love as well as hate.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t sever his emotions in bing a devil but in fact, he became a devil because of love. If a person could even forgo his or her love, it would virtually be pointless for them to continue cultivating the path of devils.

    Although ¡°Divine Transformation¡± and ¡°Devil Transformation¡± was just a word different from each other, the true distinction between them was whether the cultivators embrace their feelings or not. To put it in more urate terms, it was whether they chose the path of love or the path of heartlessness.

    When ites to facing the obstacle which was feared the most by cultivators, Ning Fan was always frank and honest with himself. He acted decisively and never once allowed himself to drown in confusion. With that state of mind, it would not be hard for him to undergo Devil Transformation!

    ¡°This woman is an excellent spirit augmentation master¡­ It should be fine to entrust her in augmenting the Power Drain ability onto my Spirit Crushing Whip¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, along the journey, I want my Separation yer Sword to break through to the grade of a Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 251(1): The Secret Techniques of Ancient Demons - Spirit Seal

    <h4>Chapter 251(1): The Secret Techniques of Ancient Demons ¨C Spirit Seal</h4>

    In the Northern Desert City, a ray of golden light shed. In just a breath, it travelled thousands of li.

    If one looks clearly enough, they would be able to notice that it was actually a Golden me Chariot which could travel with a speed that could rival that of a Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm being.

    This chariot was wholly built from the golden demon me. Its body glowed magnificently, just like a box of gold and jade in glorious splendor. The charioteer¡¯s cultivation level must at least be at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm and the person should have a good control over mes.

    The only Fourth Revolution pill master of the Northern Desert City was sent by Lu Sheng to drive the chariot!

    Furthermore, forty-one Demon Soldiers of the Northern Desert City including Yao Yuan were assigned to stand guard at the sides of the chariot!

    ¡°What a Golden me Chariot!¡±

    Ning Fan praised simply but the praise that came out from his mouth contained the prestige of a True Spirit Royalty which caused every demon expert to lower their heads.

    Each and every one of their eyes were filled with irresistible awe.

    A True Spirit Royalty! Facing a royal demon like him, it was really difficult for any demon to remain calm unless they possess a cultivation level that was much higher than him or they also possess royal n bloodlines!

    ¡°Greetings to Demon General Bei!¡± Everyone greeted Ning Fan in unison.

    Demon General Bei¡­ I haven¡¯t even passed the qualifying test for Demon General yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to call me that?

    Ning Fan thought to himself.

    He waved his hand in response to their greetings though inwardly he did not regard it as the right title for him now. He then turned around and looked at the path behind him. Something turned his eyes cold.

    ¡°Apparently, there are a lot of ¡®flies¡¯ trying to take my life. One hundred million immortal jade and the royal n bloodline are really tempting to them¡­¡±

    Wearing an indifferent look, he entered into the chariot. To him, these assassins were just courting death.

    The golden chariot did not look big on the surface. However, when one enters it, the internal part became enlightened. The ceiling and ground were all golden in color and there were countless pce-like loft.

    The Golden me Chariot was an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure. It was given by Lu Sheng on behalf of the Honorable Demon General¡­

    Since it was an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure, the disadvantage was that no one was able to cultivate within.

    It was actually created by the Cloud General, Lu Daochen himself. Regarding talent and learning, Lu Daochen probably was on par with Old Ancestor Dong Xu.

    If Ning Fan was not wrong, this Golden me Chariot actually resembled the chariot used in the Ancient Heavenly Court¡­

    The Ancient Heavenly Court. The Demon Marshal, Lu Wu. The Demon General, Lu Daochen¡­ Although this ce isn¡¯t interconnected with the Ancient Heavenly Court, but it seems to have some kind of rtion with that ce¡­

    Lu Daochen gave me this chariot as a gift¡­ Perhaps he is trying to imply something¡­

    Never mind. If I enter the Province of the Luo Yun Tribe, this matter will naturally unfold itself. Now, although this ce is unsuitable for cultivation, I can still concoct pills!

    Ning Fan made his way to the Golden me Pce within the chariot. However, he did not immediately head to the pill refinement room. On the contrary, he went to the spirit augmentation chamber.

    Spirit augmentation techniques were invented by the demon race whereas the devil marks inscriptions were created by the devil race.

    As the blood sister of Demon General Lu Sheng, Lu Wan¡¯er had been chosen by the Cloud General and taken as a disciple. Since then, she was taught the spirit augmentation techniques by the Cloud General.

    Now, she had be a Profound Earth Grade spirit augmentation master. In the past, she had even created aplete set of Mid Profound Earth Grade spiritual equipment before¡­

    She was also a quite reputable spirit augmentation master among the nine divisions.

    The reason why she left the province and bid farewell to her master was because of someplicated circumstances.

    Ning Fan pushed open the door. In the meantime, Lu Wan¡¯er was squatting down in front of the gold-smelting furnace, adjusting the intensity of the fire in the furnace. Her face had been dirtied by gray dust.

    She had been here for a few days to adjust the perfect temperature with all her focus. Because this time, she was going to perform spirit augmentation for Ning Fan¡­ She had to be more attentive and diligent than normal.

    After sensing Ning Fan¡¯s presence, she uttered, ¡°Aiya!¡±

    Hurriedly, she took out her silk handkerchief to wipe the dirt off her face and stood up to wee him.

    But after squatting down for a few days, her legs had already be numb, causing her to stagger and fall backwards.

    A cloud of smoke shed past her. Ning Fan appeared beside her and held her wrist.

    ¡°Thank you for your effort, Wan¡¯er. There¡¯s a saying that goes, a woman will doll herself up for the one she loves. Since you have smeared your own face, does it mean that you hate me?¡±

    ¡°Pah. I have been too busy in preparing for the spirit augmentation of your magical treasure for the past few days and now you tease me¡­¡±

    Even though Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s wrist was held by Ning Fan, she did not intend to break free from his grasp. Instead, she let him hold her as long as he wanted to.

    Just as she wanted to take her handkerchief to clean her face with another hand, she realized that it was already in Ning Fan¡¯s hand as well.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± A heart-warming smile formed on his face.

    Gently, his fingers held that piece of cloth and wiped off the grey dust on her face.

    Her heart was filled with agitation but still she warned, ¡°You are already a True Spirit Royalty. As a member of the royal n, you will surely be reprimanded if someone found out that you once helped a lowly female demon to wipe her face¡­¡±

    The grading system of the demon race was much stricter than the human race. The Nascent Soul Realm demons were considered as Demon Soldiers. The Spirit Severing Realm demons were considered as Demon Generals. The Void Refinement Realm demons were regarded as Demon Marshals and the Void Fragmentation Realm demons were regarded as Sovereigns. Such partition clearly showed that the demon race attached much importance to their bloodlines. They even divided themselves into three categories, making them represent their levels using their bloodlines.

    In his Second Bloodline Awakening, Ning Fan had already be a True Spirit Royalty.

    In his Third Bloodline Awakening in the future, his royal n bloodline might evolve to greater heights.

    To Lu Wan¡¯er, a being like him was not someone she could associate with, let alone be in an intimate rtionship with. This was how much they valued and respected a demon of high status.

    ¡°I might be a royalty of my True Spirit race. However, I¡¯m afraid that even if I ascend to the Land of Demons, there won¡¯t be any seniors of my race weing me, let alone anyone to punish me¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly.

    A royalty of the Fu Li Race. It might sound mighty and intimidating but as a matter of fact, this True Spirit race had already be extinct millions of years ago.

    Ning Fan had no idea why this race had be extinct.

    Ning Fan also did not know why the race would be cursed by the Heavenly Dao.

    The only thing he knew was that his Fu Li Demon Bloodline might be strong, but he had no backer in the Land of Demons, unlike the other royal n bloodlines.

    For the True Spirit races, if anyone of their members was hurt, they would immediately send countless Demon Immortals to stand up for them.

    No one knew what Fu Li was. In fact, some of the proud sons of Heaven who had awakened the Iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline viewed Ning Fan¡¯s bloodline as a bad omen. If their thoughts were spread, perhaps no one would dare to seize his bloodline anymore.

    However, Lu Wan¡¯er had no knowledge about it. She could only feel her heart be swayed in front of him, just like that of thedies who dreamt of falling in love with their prince¡­

    He is a True Spirit Royalty.

    He is an outstanding being who worked his way up to awaken a royal n bloodline from just 17 demon bloodlines.

    The more she thought about how superb Ning Fan was, the lesser her courage to express her feelings to him.

    Ning Fan let loose of Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s wrist and returned the handkerchief to her. His gaze shifted to the gold-smelting furnace and his eyes shed with surprise.

    With his keen observation, he noticed that the furnace was different from those he saw in the outside world.

    The gold-smelting furnace of the Rain World could refine magical treasures and also spiritual equipment.

    But the furnace in front of him was built solely for performing spirit augmentation. Its surface was carved with countless characters of the demonnguage, intensifying the demon power within the furnace.

    Spirit augmentation is still the secret art of the demon race after all.

    The spirit augmentation techniques of the human race aren¡¯t as good as theirs.

    ¡°General Bei, Wan¡¯er has yet to ask this. What is the demon treasure that you want to be augmented? Do you have any suitable spiritual iron? If you don¡¯t, I have some Spirit Severing Realm spiritual iron¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er remembered that Lu Bei¡¯s original demon treasure was a green ancient dagger.

    That dagger was not even a Supreme Grade treasure. It was just a High Grade treasure. Augmenting Spirit Severing Realm spiritual iron on it would be wasteful.

    But since she was going to do it for the sake of her love, she just wanted him to be happy. To her, it was not a matter of whether or not it would be wasteful anymore.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 251(2): The Secret Techniques of Ancient Demons - Spirit Seal

    <h4>Chapter 251(2): The Secret Techniques of Ancient Demons ¨C Spirit Seal</h4>

    To her surprise, Ning Fan did not take out a green ancient dagger. Instead, he pressed his finger on his be and summoned a ray of blood-red lightning bolt.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes gradually became serious. This blood-red lightning bolt gave her an extremely ominous and intimidating feeling.

    If she was not wrong, it should be a whip and it was a High Supreme Grade treasure.

    ¡°This nasty Lu Bei really has lots of secrets. He had not even mentioned about such formidable treasure to me before. Is he treating me as an outsider?¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er eyes blinked with slight disappointment. After observing it for a while, her disappointment was slowly taken over by her surprise.

    ¡°This¡­This lightning bolt is the dragon tendon of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon! Lu Bei, have you killed a member of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon Race?! This is a big offense! Why are you so crude and reckless?!¡±

    At that moment, all her earlier dissatisfaction was turned into worries.

    Her concern made Ning Fan feel warm in his heart. He patted her head and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He is still alive. I didn¡¯t manage to kill him in the past. I only severed his dragon tendon. However, so what if I have killed him?¡±

    So what if he severed Li Ban¡¯s dragon tendon?

    So what if he killed Li Ban?!

    Although there was not a single shred of fear within him, Lu Wan¡¯er was filled with worries.

    She looked solemnly at Ning Fan, behaving exactly like a female housewife and told him, ¡°Remember this, you must never kill an Immemorial Thunder Dragon. The worst thing about that True Spirit Race is that they will hold a grudge for a very long time¡­¡±

    But after contemting for a while, Lu Wan¡¯er felt a little strange. That dragon tendon clearly was an item that belonged to a Demon General. In the Land of Slumber, there weren¡¯t any Demon Generals who possessed the Immemorial Thunder Dragon¡¯s Bloodline.

    Who did he obtain this dragon tendon from?

    Besides, he has already thought of seizing a Demon General¡¯s dragon tendon in his current cultivation level?

    Holding the whip in her hands, her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    All of a sudden, her eyes were slowly zing with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Im¡­Immemorial Stars?! This is an Immemorial Divine Weapon!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er had always dreamt of having the chance to perform spirit augmentation on an Immemorial Divine Weapon!

    However, such item was too precious. Among all the nine divisions in the Second World, no one had ever possessed such a divine weapon.

    Unless it was the Demon Generals from the Land of Demons in the Immortal Demon World or the demons from influential background and had awakened the Immemorial Demon Bloodline, no one could get their hands on the Immemorial Stars. Only with that item could the Immemorial Divine Weapon be forged.

    How did he obtain the Immemorial Stars?!

    Lu Wan¡¯er stood on her toes, shoving her face closer to Ning Fan¡¯s. Their faces got closer together to the point where they could smell each other¡¯s breath.

    Her eyes opened wide and stared at Ning Fan, as if she wanted to see through how many more secrets Ning Fan had been hiding from her.

    Hmm. I really can¡¯t see through him.

    She loved that lightning whip so much so that she could not bear to part with it.

    However, after scrutinizing the weapon for a little while longer, her eyes shed with a hint of sorrow.

    That slight change in her expression did not escape from Ning Fan¡¯s observation. He asked, ¡°Hmm? Is there something about this Spirit Crushing Whip that is bothering you? You seem to have an opinion about it.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Crushing Whip? A whip that could crush one¡¯s Primordial Spirit¡­ It truly is a dominating divine weapon¡­ The way the person refined it is so peerlessly fine and ingenious. I feel so ashamed that I am nowhere near that person¡¯s level. I really admire that senior¡¯s refining techniques. I hope I can meet that person one day¡­However¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er expressed her thoughts.

    ¡°But?¡± Ning Fan was startled.

    With the memories of Ancient Chaos Emperor, his level in refining treasures wasparable to that of a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster.

    It was appropriate to describe his level as ¡°peerlessly fine and ingenious¡±. However, as she shifted the topic of the conversation with a ¡°but¡±, Ning Fan could tell that there must be something wrong with the weapon.

    Perhaps I have missed out on something when I was refining this weapon.

    ¡°But why isn¡¯t your Spirit Crushing Whip being enhanced with a ¡®Spirit Seal¡¯?

    ¡°Spirit Seal?¡± Ning Fan was surprised.

    ¡°Take out your ancient dagger and look closely¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er smiled proudly.

    Don¡¯t think that Ning Fan was almighty as he had strong power. After all, there were still things that he didn¡¯t know.

    Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and fished out Lu Bei¡¯s ancient dagger which was only a High Grade Demon Treasure.

    As it was just a High Grade Treasure, he had not thoroughly examined it before.

    But now, after studying it in detail, the ancient dagger seemed to be rather unique.

    Although it was just at the Peak High Grade, its might was slightly stronger than any ordinary treasures of the same grade¡­

    Other than people who were proficient in the treasure refining techniques, no one would be able to perceive such faint distinction.

    ¡°Here it is!¡±

    Ning Fan administered a trace of demon power into the tip of the dagger through his finger.

    Suddenly, three abstruse ancient demon characters gradually emerged on the body of the dagger.

    Ning Fan recognized the three characters. He had learned them before in the Scripture Tower.

    The first character was ¡®Wind¡¯. The second one was ¡®Sharpness¡¯ while the third one was ¡®Speed¡¯!

    It was the three of them which caused the ancient dagger to be a little stronger than ordinary Peak High Grade Treasures.

    ¡°So these are the Spirit Seals?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with interest.

    Originally, he could notprehend why every single demon character was like a rune as he needed to finish a thick volume in order to fully master a word.

    Now, his doubts were cleared¡­

    Because he now knew that thenguage of the demon race was able to be used in refining treasures, performing spirit augmentation, establishing formations and killing people!

    Just three ancient demon characters were able to be used as Spirit Seals to slightly improve the power of the ancient dagger.

    If there are fifty of them, this ancient dagger could advance into the Supreme Grade!

    If there are one hundred of them, this ancient dagger would be a Mid Supreme Grade Treasure!

    If there are ten thousand of them, it could even be a Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure!

    So this is the method the demon race uses for refining treasures?!

    Speaking of the Spirit Seal, it rather resembles spirit augmentation. The only difference is that it does not add spiritual iron into the weapon but demon characters.

    This is the main distinction between the treasure refining techniques of the ancient demon race and the human race!

    ¡°Eh¡­ You can actually recognize the position of the Spirit Seals¡­ Evidently, your treasure refining technique is quite exceptional too¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er shot Ning Fan an astonished look.

    But why doesn¡¯t he know about the Spirit Seal of the ancient demon race if he is proficient in treasure refining techniques?

    If he used to be a person who knows nothing about treasure refining techniques, why is he able to discern the positions where the Spirit Seals were imprinted?

    I really can¡¯t see through him. He is so unfathomable¡­

    In her eyes, Ning Fan was just as mysterious as the stars in the night sky.

    However, there was one more shocking fact that she was unaware of. The treasure refining master that she admired and eager to meet was just standing right before her.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 252(1): Treasures Refinement and Pill Concoction

    <h4>Chapter 252(1): Treasures Refinement and Pill Concoction</h4>

    ¡°All the information about the Spirit Seals is all in this jade slip. I recorded them down myself. If you wish to learn, just take it¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er took out a jade slip from her storage pouch and passed it to Ning Fan¡¯s palm.

    Thoughtlessly, her hand came into contact with Ning Fan¡¯s palm, making her cheeks blush. Bashfully looking the other way, she pulled back her hand and shifted the topic of their conversation.

    ¡°Oh yeah¡­I wonder what kind of spiritual iron would General Bei want to use on this whip¡­¡±

    ¡°This!¡±

    A dark, glossy spiritual iron appeared in his hands. As soon as Lu Wan¡¯er held in her hands, herrge and beautiful eyes glittered.

    ¡°A Mortal Void Grade spiritual iron which possesses the ability of Power Drain! You actually have such spiritual iron that not even the Honorable Demon Generals could get?!¡±

    ¡°So Mistress Wan¡¯er, are you confident enough to use it to augment my whip?¡±

    ¡°This¡­Of course!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er pressed her lips. This whip was already a High Supreme Grade Treasure. If she was to perform spirit augmentation on it, it might be pretty hard. Aside from that, she needed to use a Mortal Void Grade spiritual iron augment unto the whip¡­

    Perhaps it¡¯s going to be a strenuous process for me to pull that off¡­

    However, since it was the only thing that she could help Ning Fan do, she was reluctant to reject him even if it was going to be difficult¡­

    Back in Seven Apricot City, although Mo Rushui had managed to imbue the Soul Ignition ability to the Separation yer Sword but it was just a Low Supreme Grade flying sword.

    What Mo Rushui had done was definitely not something that could bepared to imbuing the Power Drain ability to the whip this time.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ But don¡¯t overexert yourself. Magical treasures are lifeless things after all. A thing like that is not worth you sacrificing your well-being¡­¡±

    Ning Fan saw through Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s concern. After gently caressing her hair, he shot her a smile and left, leaving her alone at the side of the gold-smelting furnace, flushing.

    Holding the Spirit Crushing Whip in her hands, her heart became even more resolute.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with worth. Instead, it¡¯s all about a person¡¯s will of being willing to do it or not¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the pill refinement room, Ning Fan sat down on a cattail hassock. He did not immediately begin concocting pills. On the contrary, he pressed on his be and summoned the Separation yer Sword.

    Throughout the entire journey he had gone through, countless killings had sharpened the sword light of the weapon. Even so, it was only considered a Low Supreme Grade weapon which was still a long way to go before it advances into the Mid Supreme Grade.

    A magical treasure at that level would not be able to inflict any damage on Spirit Severing Realm experts at all.

    Spirit Severing Realm¡­Immemorial Demon Bloodline¡­Ning Fan had a premonition that in the near future, he would have to face a bunch of demons with Immemorial Demon Bloodlines, including Li Ban.

    If I don¡¯t have a suitable Immemorial Divine Weapon, I will be in a very unfavorable position when confronting them¡­

    The Immemorial Star used to forge the Spirit Crushing Whip was too little. The only useful part of the whip was its ability to destroy one¡¯s Nascent Soul by just striking their treasures. If it were to be enchanted with the Power Drain ability, it would definitely be able to wear out one¡¯s magic power during its attacks. Its abilities would really be exceptional but its destructive power would not be naturally strong.

    A whip was meant for binding people up and sneak-attacking enemies.

    A sword was known for its sharpness to cut down all kinds of avatars and incarnations.

    After exerting some strength through his palm, the shadow of a sword gleaming with starlight transformed into a long sword.

    ¡°Separation yer¡­Separation yer¡­You are the most meaningful weapon to me. You are my first Immemorial Divine Weapon, my first weapon which I seized for myself by challenging my fate¡­¡±

    Ning Fa took out the jade slip and ced it on his forehead.

    Instantly, a soft and gentle female voice resounded in his head, giving him guidance on how to use the Spirit Seals.

    After a while, Ning Fan kept the jade slip and his gaze lingered on the sword in silence.

    The methods to imprint the Spirit Seals were not hard to learn since it was just a Mid Nascent Soul Realm demonic technique.

    The only difficult part was the ancient demon characters that formed the Spirit Seals.

    Each of the characters was a set of runes which conceals an incredible ability.

    Up until now, Ning Fan had only learned 200 of them.

    Each of the Spirit Seals were formed bybining a primary demon character with different subordinate characters.

    Among the two hundred characters he had learned, the Spirit Seals that could be formedpletely were just three.

    ¡°Hardness¡±, ¡°me¡± and ¡°Sharpness¡±.

    ¡°Hardness¡± was a Spirit Seal that could fortify the defense of a magical treasure.

    ¡°me¡± was a Spirit Seal that could enhance the power of mes of a magical treasure.

    ¡°Sharpness¡± was a Spirit Seal that could increase the sharpness of a magical treasure.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. The most suitable Spirit Seal for the Separation yer Sword was none other than ¡°Sharpness¡±!

    A sword didn¡¯t need to possess a fancy ability. A swordsman did not need to develop aplicated method to wield it. As long as the sword was able to cut down enemies, it was good enough.

    After making up his mind, he called out the word and began to perform the necessary hand seals. When his fingernded on the body of the sword, a multitude of ancient demon characters were drawn. The ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seal primarily constituted of the word ¡°sharp¡± and eleven other subordinate demon characters.

    In total, it would need 312 strokes!

    As soon as he began to draw the first stroke, Ning Fan felt that it expended a unit of his demon power. It seemed as if the demon power had transformed into energy to power the rune!

    The augmentation of the Spirit Seals is not really something a human can do.

    The word ¡°sharpness¡± itself contained 312 strokes. That is to say, only the Late Nascent Soul Realm demons who has at least 312 units of demon power would be able to imprint that Spirit Seal on their magical treasures. Besides, they would probably need to rest for a long time in order to fully replenish their demon power after engraving a single Spirit Seal.

    When Ning Fan was drawing the ny-seventh stroke, he failed due to theck of smoothness on the tip of his finger.

    He pondered in silence, reflecting the manner in which he drew the characters and restarted again very quickly.

    This time, there was a slight improvement as he only failed after engraving the 276th stroke.

    After failing for the second time, heprehended something from the drawings and started all over again.

    Finally, he seeded on the third time!

    When the ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seal became an abstruse mark embedded unto the body of the sword, Ning Fan could noticeably find that the sword trembled!

    Although it was just a character, it looked like the power of Separation yer Sword had increased by a bit.

    ¡°Interesting. If I engrave ten thousand Spirit Seals of the same kind unto the Separation yer Sword, it will surely advance into the same grade as Spiritual Treasures. Its sharpness alone is enough to shred the void realm apart and kill Spirit Severing Realm beings!¡±

    Ning Fan heaved a deep breath and traces of demon power became Spirit Seals, embedding themselves unto the sword.

    2 marks, 3 marks, 4 marks¡­

    The more Ning Fan did, the more well-versed he became in drawing the Spirit Seal. Of course, he was just bing more familiar with the word ¡°Sharpness¡±.

    Until the twenty-fourth Spirit Seal was drawn, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was nearly used up. Only then did he stop and exhaled a mouthful of foul gas. Without wasting any time, he consumed a pill and rested to restore his demon power.

    One dayter, his demon power was fully replenished. It was then that he continued to engrave the Spirit Seals on the Separation yer Sword.

    25 marks, 26 marks, 27 marks¡­

    After finishing the forty-ninth Spirit Seal, his demon power was fully consumed once again.

    In the meantime, he realized that the more the number of Spirit Seals he engraved, the harder it became to carve a new Spirit Seal.

    He consumed a pill and regted his breathing. On the next day, he repeated the same action again.

    Day after day, the Golden me Chariot never ceased to move and the ¡°flies¡± tailing after them never stopped chasing. At the same time, while Ning Fan was engraving Spirit Seals on his sword, Lu Wan¡¯er was performing spirit augmentation on his magical treasure.

    On the fifth day, the number of Spirit Seals on the Separation yer Sword increased to 114, making it break through to the Mid Supreme Grade.

    On the fourteenth day, there were a total of 328 Spirit Seals on the sword, making it a High Supreme Grade weapon.

    On the sixty-fifth day, he managed to engrave 1547 Spirit Seals on the sword, turning it into a Peak Supreme Grade weapon!

    On the one hundred and fifty-fourth day, the number of Spirit Seals on the sword increased to 7455, making it even more sharper than an ordinary Profound Heaven Defective Treasure!

    Five months!

    Throughout the five months, Ning Fan consumed all of the pills that restore demon power gifted by Xu Rushan just for refining a weapon.

    However, the 7456th mark became extremely strenuous to engrave. Even if he forcibly engraves it, it would not be perfect.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because I only have that much demon power¡­ After all, engraving Spirit Seals could only be done by beings who have outstanding demon power.

    Staring at the long sword shining with starlight, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement!

    This sword has be exceedingly sharp!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 252(2): Treasures Refinement and Pill Concoction

    <h4>Chapter 252(2): Treasures Refinement and Pill Concoction</h4>

    After being enhanced by 7455 Spirit Seals, this sword became slightly stronger thanmon Profound Heaven Defective Treasures.

    Besides that, because Ning Fan had only engraved ¡°Sharpness¡± on the sword, a true flying sword at the Spiritual Grade would probably not be able to rival his Separation yer Sword in terms of sharpness!

    By just cing it on his palm, the sharpened edges of the sword glinted due to its extreme sharpness.

    Ning Fan held the hilt and simply wielded the sword. With just a single sh, the hollow air in front of him split into two, exposing a trace of darkness¡­

    ¡°What an exceptionally sharp sword! With this sword, I am now even able to cut through the strong defense of Yue Ling Kong¡¯s body which is at the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm!¡±

    For ordinary cultivators, most of them would never neglect the agility, the durability, special abilities and other elements of the flying sword just to increase its sharpness.

    But for Ning Fan, he did not even consider any of those elements because to him, the Separation yer Sword was not a flying sword!

    He also was not worried that his sword would break due tock of durability because it was a sword that was wholly forged using Immemorial Stars. It might be defeated by other weapons but it would never break!

    After five months of hard work, Ning Fan was pretty satisfied with the oue.

    With a single touch on the Separation yer Sword, it shrunk into starlight and went into Ning Fan¡¯s be.

    He spread his spirit sense and found out that Lu Wan¡¯er was still in the middle of spirit augmentation on his Spirit Crushing Whip after five months.

    A frown appeared between his brows. Internally, he was filled with a hint of worry.

    ¡°Is it so difficult to use a Mortal Void Grade spiritual iron to augment a Supreme Grade treasure¡­¡±

    After sensing that Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s qi still remained stable, only then did he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Five months had passed and the Golden me Chariot had travelled for 240 million li* from the Northern Desert City during that period of time!

    Even so, there were still 500 million li* of distance left to the Luo Yun¡¯s Province.

    Since there was still such arge distance before he arrives at his destination, the only thing he could do at the moment was to concoct pills while waiting for Wan¡¯er toplete the spirit augmentation.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    In the pill refinement room, Ning Fan grabbed the air and conjured two illusory pill cauldrons.

    The first one was full of mist and moisture while the other one billowed with devil qi.

    Forming pill cauldrons with Divine Intent! It was an essential technique that a Fifth Revolution pill master must possess!

    The first pill cauldron was the cauldron formed from his Divine Intent of Rain while the second one was conjured from his Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain!

    The Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain was a few times stronger than the Divine Intent of Rain. In spite of that, Ning Fan shook his hand and ttened the second pill cauldron with his finger. With a wave of his hand, the first pill cauldronnded on the sea of golden me in front of him.

    The Devil Intent of Mountain might possess a monstrous devil qi but it was not suitable for concocting pills after all. In stark contrast, his Devil Intent of Rain might be weak but its moisture was perfect for this purpose.

    There were four types of Fifth Revolution pills that Ning Fan had to concoct: the Facial Restoration Pill, the Separation and Reunion Pill, the General Breaking Pill and the Profound Blood Pill.

    Fortunately, the four types of pills were all Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pills. With Ning Fan¡¯s current pill refinement techniques, it was good enough to concoct them.

    However, it was still his first time officially concocting Fifth Revolution Pills.

    Considering his chances of failing and the need of umting experience, Ning Fan did not start to concoct the Facial Restoration Pill. Instead, he began with the Separation and Reunion Pill as the ingredients of which was the most he had.

    From all the materials he had, he was able to concoct this pill eleven times. In other words, Ning Fan was allowed to fail ten times in preparing this pill.

    In order to cut down the time he needed to refine each of the Fifth Revolution Pills, Ning Fan swung his palm and summoned the Green Phoenix me.

    Now, he had already owned two types of Earth mes1 and three types of Heavenly Cold Qi. There was no need for him need to search for another ce which was as cold as the Heavenly Cold Qi to devour the Earth me.

    Because of the additional Heavenly Cold Qi within his body, his body became iparably frigid and he was in need of another type of Earth me to bnce out the power of coldness within his body.

    For half a month, his body sat still in a meditative posture without moving a single muscle after devouring the Green Phoenix me.

    Half a monthter, he opened his eyes and they shone brilliantly. His aura force intensified and his magic power began to increase drastically at the same time.

    His current cultivation level enabled him to absorb one-third of the power of the Green Phoenix me as his magic power.

    With an increment of 340 units of magic power, his magic power increased to 1015 units.

    Improving his magic power was not Ning Fan¡¯s ultimate objective. As such, he did not continue to consume the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth.

    His objective was to fuse the three types of Earth mes and Heavenly Cold Qi into a grey Yin Yang me to concoct the pills!

    In that manner, his pill refinement speed would increase by 6 times aspared to that of amon Fifth Revolution pill master.

    Now, he would only need one month to concoct a Separation and Reunion Pill, based on his calctions.

    Out of the eleven attempts, Ning Fan failed miserably for the first eight tries. On the ninth attempt, he managed to concoct a semi-finished pill.

    Although it was a defective one, he was not disappointed but satisfied with himself. The nine attempts enabled him to gain insight on concocting Fifth Revolution Pills.

    As for the materials for the General Breaking Pill, he had seven sets of them. He only experienced two failures while preparing for the pill and on his third attempt, he managed to concoct a defective version of the pill.

    For the Profound Blood Pill, he only failed once and managed to produce a marginally qualified pill immediately on his second trial.

    Thest one was the Facial Restoration Pill. It also took him one attempt before he came up with a defective pill.

    Three months of continuous failures had given him enough experience about the few types of pills.

    After pondering for a while and mustering enough confidence in himself, he opened the pill cauldron and began to properly concoct the pills that he wanted.

    On the fourth month, the Separation and Reunion Pill waspleted.

    On the fifth month, the General Breaking Pill waspleted.

    On the sixth month, the Profound Blood Pill waspleted.

    On the eight month, two Facial Restoration Pills werepleted.

    After spending eight months immersing himself in concocting pills, he finally could be a qualified Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill master.

    However, Ning Fan helplessly discovered that the improvement of his pill refining technique was extremely miniscule despite all his efforts throughout the eight months.

    I guess it will be impossible to improve my pill refining techniques to Mid-Grade Fifth Revolution without decades of hard work¡­

    The remaining time before they arrived at the Luo Yun¡¯s Province was now less than a month.

    Ning Fan kept all the five pills, stood up, and moved his body, emitting some cracking sounds resulting from the collision of his bones.

    ¡°So this is the life of a cultivator¡­Spending five months in refining treasures and 8 months in concocting pills¡­ A cultivator¡¯s life is rather dull¡­The five-month promise is already long past. I wonder if Xu Qiuling is still worrying about me¡­There are still 30 years before the sword qi within her body copses. For now, her life should be safe¡­¡±

    He did not immediately summon the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness and help them to restore their appearances because the Facial Restoration Pills were required to be consumed with the help of a medicine bath.

    Since they were demons, some of the spiritual herbs to prepare the medicine bath were needed to be reced by some demon grasses.

    Since the demon grasses are not any precious items, they should be obtained easily in the province.

    Pushing open the door, he cast his spirit sense and realized that Lu Wan¡¯er had yet to finish the process of spirit augmentation.

    In the meantime, the reaction of the magical treasure in the treasure refinement chamber became even more intense.

    ¡°Is it almost finished?¡±

    Ning Fan did not intend to intrude into the chamber as he was afraid that he might disturb her.

    For a few days, Ning Fan waited. However, during these few days when the spirit augmentation was on the verge of seeding, he could faintly feel that Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s qi which was still stable at first had rapidly grown weaker¡­

    His eyes turned gloomy. There was no way that he did not know that she was actually offering her blood to refine the treasure at such a critical moment.

    The reactivity within the treasure refining chamber gradually subsided.

    As the door was opened, a wan-and-sallow-looking woman d in purple robes walked out from the chamber.

    One year and three months of spirit augmentation. For a Mid Nascent Soul Realm being like her, the process took a heavy toll on her, especially because of the unauthorized decision she made herself.

    She did not just imbue the Power Drain ability to the Spirit Crushing Whip but also another Mortal Void Grade ability - Thunder Spirit to enhance the might of the blood lightning in destroying one¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Originally, she did not have any Mortal Void Grade spiritual iron.

    However, after Ning Fan had given her the spiritual iron with the Power Drain ability, she could tell that Ning Fan was a person with high standards. He could not possibly set his eyes upon mere Spirit Severing Grade spiritual iron¡­

    She had only three pieces of Spirit Severing Grade spiritual iron with the Thunder Spirit ability.

    As such, she used the secret art imparted by the Cloud General - Spirit Promoting Art. By sacrificing her blood essence and fusing it with the Thunder Spirit ability, she forcibly promoted the grade of the spiritual iron into the Mortal Void Grade. Then, with great effort, she imbued the second Mortal Void Grade ability into the weapon.

    That secret art was obscure and difficult to learn. The chance of sess was miniscule. Moreover, it required her to harm herself. But she did not care about any of that at all.

    Throughout her experience in spirit augmentation, it was her first time promoting spiritual iron at the Spirit Severing Grade into Mortal Void Grade on her own.

    Aside from that, it was her first time trying to imbue a second ability on a spiritual equipment¡­ Therefore, it was the reason why it took her more than a year toplete.

    Finally, it¡¯s done¡­

    However, in her current worn out condition, she found it difficult to even maintain her human form. Under her purple skirt, four tails of a white fox were revealed¡­

    Holding the Spirit Crushing Whip with both hands as if she was holding the most precious thing in her life, she opened the door. But she had never anticipated that Ning Fan would be waiting outside of the chamber.

    ¡°Aiya. Why are you here¡­¡±

    The corners of her lips curved into a sweet smile as she passed the whip to him, looking forward for apliment.

    But Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned gloomy and as he opened his mouth, he reprimanded, ¡°Why were you acting so rashly? Didn¡¯t I tell you that magical treasures are just lifeless items? It¡¯s not worth it for you to sacrifice yourself!¡±

    In ancient times, there were cultivators who sacrificed their lives for the swords named Ganjiang and Moye2 by throwing themselves into the furnace. From Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, such a deed waspletely unreasonable and not worth it!

    Nowes Lu Wan¡¯er who actually did the same thing by offering her own blood essence in order to cause the spirit augmentation of the Spirit Crushing Whip to seed¡­

    Her heart turned sour.

    I sacrificed my blood essence just to perform spirit augmentation for you. But in the end, what I get isn¡¯t apliment but a reprimand¡­

    But just as the sour feeling was evoked within her heart, it was instantly reced by shyness.

    Letting out a surprised cry, she powerlessly found out that she was horizontally carried by Ning Fan in his arms and brought directly to the bedroom.

    At the same time, Ning Fan¡¯s hand, intentionally or unintentionally, touched her fox¡¯s tails, making her body go numb and restless immediately.

    ¡°Lu¡­Lu Bei. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do it here¡­I am unable to¡­to have sex with you now in my current condition¡­¡± She pleaded, although she was looking forward for it to happen deep inside her.

    ¡°Have sex?¡± Ning Fan uttered, feeling angry but also amused.

    ¡°After your body has be better, the day will naturallye! We will talk about it next time. Now, your only duty is to cultivate! Cultivate and regain all the blood essence that you have sacrificed! If you don¡¯t cultivate quickly, it won¡¯t just reduce your lifespan but will also greatly impact your cultivation level¡­ Now I will bring you to rest!¡±

    Making a step forward, he turned into a shadowy smoke and appeared in the massive resting chamber of the Golden me Pce.

    Taking off her embroidered shoes, he ced her on top of the soft andfortable bed and covered her with a thin quilt.

    She was just like a bashful, little fox, curling up into a ball inside the nket, leaving only her eyes uncovered. Half of her reddened cheeks were hidden under the nket.

    She was hugged by Ning Fan just now¡­ Even her most secretive and sensitive fox¡¯s tails were also touched by Ning Fan¡­

    The grievance within her heart was already long gone. Thinking about it carefully, the reprimand which made her feel wronged just now was clearly out of concern¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s because Lu Bei was concerned about me and that¡¯s why he scolded me¡­ He didn¡¯t even look at his magical treasure because he was really worried about me¡­¡±

    Her heart fluttered.

    ¡°A fool¡­ Why didn¡¯t he look at a magical treasure that was imbued with two special abilities and instead looked at me, an ugly-lookingdy¡­Idiot¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er cursed in a low tone.

    ¡°Take this pill and rest for now. I will stay here and guard you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm. But you aren¡¯t allowed to do shameless acts on me while I am sleeping¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyelids became heavier and heavier. Drowsiness began to weigh down on her body and her consciousness slowly seeped away.

    She could feel that Ning Fan¡¯s fingers intruded her lips while holding a pill in between, touching her wet and soft tongue.

    She felt extremely embarrassed but she did not resist. Her limbs were getting heavier and she allowed herself to sumb to her weariness¡­

    Beside the bed, Ning Fan let out a sigh while staring at Lu Wan¡¯er who had just fallen asleep.

    ¡°Consuming the Silver Blood pill on time should be able to stop her condition from deteriorating and replenish her blood essence. It should be fine¡­¡±

    As he thought of this woman who would sacrifice her blood essence to augment his magical treasure, Ning Fan closed his eyes, feeling touched and grateful.

    From the beginning up to now, thisdy had never expressed her feelings to him.

    Even so, Ning Fan felt all her thoughts and concerns.

    It was only Lu Wan¡¯er who did not know what Ning Fan¡¯s concern was.

    ¡°If I tell you that I am not Lu Bei, would you regret your choice¡­¡±

    He sighed and his hand caressed Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheek. It was at this moment when the Golden me Chariot experienced a tremor.

    However, that slight movement made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turn cold.

    Since they were getting closer to the province, the ¡°flies¡± which had been tailing them had be rather impatient.

    Being able to catch up with the speed of the Golden me Chariot showed that this bunch of ¡°flies¡± were not weak! Among them, there were three traces of Spirit Severing Realm qi!

    Grasping the Spirit Crushing Whip in his hand, Ning Fan vanished in a column of smoke and flew out from the Golden me Pce.

    Now, I shall let this bunch of ¡°flies¡± taste the might of this magical treasure!

    After making a few steps, he suddenly came to a halt and stared at his weapon in disbelief.

    It was at that very moment when he realized that his whip was augmented with two types of abilities.

    ¡°Power Drain¡­ Thunder Spirit?!¡±

    His mind felt a jolt but shortly after that, his eyes revealed a hint of gentleness.

    ¡°So this is how that matters stand¡­You spent one year and three months in performing the spirit augmentation and even sacrificed your blood essence just to imbue this second ability¡­What you are trying to do wasn¡¯t just to imbue the ability into my treasure, but also leaving a part of you in my heart¡­You made it¡­¡±

    ¡°My tone seemed to be a little too harsh just now¡­ I should have praised you earlier¡­¡±

    He shut his eyes, pondering. When he reopened them, they became piercing-cold once again.

    ¡°Got to make it a quick and end it fast¡­ These flies are disturbing Wan¡¯er¡¯s rest¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 253: A Mere Spirit Severing Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 253: A Mere Spirit Severing Realm!</h4>

    Yao Yuan¡¯s expression became cold.

    The Golden me Chariot had travelled hundreds of millions of li. It had long entered the central region of the Luo Yun Tribe and yet they were ambushed by enemies!

    The pursuers must be strong for being able to catch up with the Golden me Chariot silently!

    Yao Yuan couldn¡¯t identify the three pursuers¡¯ qi that was chasing them!

    But those strong demonic qi caused Yao Yuan to mentally tremble.

    There¡¯s no mistaking it. The three pursuers behind us are Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals!

    Only when the three pursuers got closer could Yao Yuan identify one of them was the Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe, Bai Yuan!

    The other two pursuers were also from the Lie Tu Tribe!

    ¡°The Lie Tu Tribe is really audacious! Sending out three Demon Generals to assassinate General Bei!¡±

    Yao Yuan felt extremely angry. The group of three had silently and patiently followed the chariot for a whole year. In other words, it just showed how determined they were in bringing Lu Bei down!

    The iing party constituted of three Spirit Severing Realm beings, however, on Yao Yuan¡¯s side, there was none.

    Moreover, the ce they were in was the internal region of Luo Yun Tribe that was far away from the borders where the seven generals of the Luo Yun Tribe were stationed at.

    The area within hundreds of thousands of li* surrounding them was deserted. There was not even a single demon city to request for backup.

    A ce like this was the best ce to intercept and assassinate a target¡­

    ¡°Old Yu! Pick up the speed! Whatever happens, do not stop the chariot! We will be killed if we¡¯re overtaken!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± The driver was a pill master surnamed Yu, who wasining inwardly.

    He would definitely have not joined in this journey if he knew that it was such a perilous journey where they would be ambushed by three Demon Generals!

    But there wasn¡¯t any room for regret now. There was only one thing for him to do and that was to run away, run away with all his might!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan could go against a single Demon General, let alone the strength to withstand three of the them simultaneously.

    Even if Ning Fan possessed a royal bloodline¡­ he was rumored to only be an Early Nascent Soul Realm demon¡­

    As a matter of fact, Yao Yuan and the others had the same thought.

    Not only that, the three demon generals that were pursuing the chariot had the same thought too.

    The silver-armoured Demon General Bai Yuan snickered while he pursued at a moderate pace.

    ¡°Lu Bei? Hmph! The one who has wiped out my Fallen Peak Guards, causing me to lose the battle. I was wondering what kind of person would be so arrogant to even carve his own name at the site of murder. So this is the Lu Bei, the yer from the Luo Yun Tribe! A ¡®hero¡¯ who is now running away just like a stray cur! Laughable! It¡¯s funny that such a person like you could awaken a royal True Spirit Bloodline. It¡¯s even more ridiculous that the Honorable Demon General ced a one hundred million bounty on your head¡­¡±

    ¡°General Bai, what you said is incorrect. How could you, as a Demon General, question the judgement of our Lord General?! Since he thought that this kid¡¯s life is worth 100 million immortal jade, then it¡¯s not wrong!¡±

    It was the voice of a ck-armoured Demon General among the three. His name was Feng Ziqi.

    Feng Ziqi was of a different faction from Bai Yuan and he used the Honorable Demon General¡¯s name to rebut Bai Yuan.

    Bai Yuan¡¯s gaze became gloomy and he let out a cold snort, not arguing any further.

    Then, he shifted his gaze towards the gold-armoured Demon General with a semi-respectful expression said, ¡°We¡¯ve silently followed them for such a long period of time so that we could arrive at this optimal assassination spot. Rumor has it that General Xu Ri possesses half a drop of the Immemorial Fire Phoenix¡¯s Bloodline after the Third Blood Awakening. It has a strong restraint towards fire. General, would you please extinguish the me of the chariot and stop it at its track!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The golden-armoured Demon General was named Xu Ri. Apparently, he was a taciturn person. As his left eye shed, a fiery-red half star emerged.

    He pointed his finger from a million li away, aiming directly at the Golden me Chariot. The next moment, the chariot shook and its mes dispersed, absorbed by a fire vortex that had appeared out of nowhere,pletely extinguishing the mes surrounding the chariot!

    The Golden me Chariot without the me was nothing more than a crystal chariot. Its speed began to slow down without its propulsion.

    Bai Yuan sneered and pped on his storage pouch, taking out 6 silver nails which were three cun* long. Tossing them into the air, they transformed into 6 rays of silver threads that tied down the chariot.

    The chariot rocked violently once more and was forcefully brought to a halt.

    The people on top of the chariot staggered due to the rocking.

    In just a single breath, three columns of demonic smoke surrounded the chariot, blocking three directions for them to escape!

    Yao Yuan¡¯s expression drastically changed. After the chariot was stopped, there would be no chance for them to get away alive from the pursuit of the three Demon Generals with their strength which would not even stand a chance against one of them.

    Yao Yuan knew that he was going to die. So he took a step forward and unsheathed his sword, pointing it at Bai Yuan with a hostile gaze.

    ¡°General Bai! You¡¯re a Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe and yet you dared to trespass the territory of Luo Yun?! Have you forgotten about the agreement that had been signed by all nine tribes that no Demon Generals shall trespass the enemy¡¯s hintend!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What qualifications does a mere Mid-Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldier have to question me?!¡±

    The silver-armoured Bai Yuan took one step forward. As soon as that single step touched the ground, itpressed his aura force, making it as if it was Yao Yuan¡¯s heart which he was stomping upon.

    Yao Yuan immediately coughed up blood and retreated backwards. Only by plunging his sword into the ground could he regain his bnce. He lifted his head and stared at Bai Yuan in disbelief. A move was all it took for him to be injured critically!

    This is the prestige of a Spirit Severing Realm Demon General?!

    The might of a single step of a Demon General¡­ A Demon Soldier like me who has experienced hundreds of battles is still unable to withstand even a single of his steps!

    ¡°I, Yao Yuan, can die. But General Bei cannot! Myrades, attack!¡±

    Under his word ofmand, the other 40 demon soldiers leaped up into the skies without considering their own lives.

    Even if they were afraid of the enemy, a military order must be obeyed!

    ¡°Hmph! Pebbles of the Luo Yun Tribe are always so arrogant. Even if there are 40 soldiers, they are all mere Nascent Soul Realm demons. What is there to be afraid of?!¡±

    Feng Ziqi¡¯s expression became ugly when he saw Bai Yuan injuring a mid-Nascent Soul Realm with just a single step.

    Although Feng Ziqi was a Spirit Severing Realm Demon General too, he couldn¡¯t injure a mid-Nascent Soul Realm demon with just a single step from far away!

    Actually, Bai Yuan might seem to be punishing the ants of the enemies but he was secretly trying to show off his power to Feng Ziqi.

    But Feng Ziqi refused to ept it!

    He indeed did not have the strength to injure others with a single step, but his newly acquired Profound Heaven Defective Treasure was extremely powerful. He would have a higher chance of victory if he were to have a life and death battle with Bai Yuan!

    Bai Yuan! There¡¯s nothing to be proud of!

    ¡°Crouching Tiger Seal! Smash them!¡±

    Feng Ziqi summoned a glossy ck iron seal that had cracks all over its surface. But shortly after it had soared to the skies, the heavens trembled. Subsequently, a deafening tiger roar reverberated throughout the skies, nearly shattering the heavens and exposing the void!

    The surface of the iron block was carved with 1096 Spirit Seals which caused the treasure to have such terrifying might!

    ¡°A Profound Heaven Defective Treasure with 1096 Spirit Seals?! Don¡¯t tell me that the Spirit Seals were engraved by the best spirit augmentation master of our tribe?!¡±

    Bai Yuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He knew for sure that he could not stop and withstand that weapon even with the Profound Heaven Defective Treasures he currently possessed if it were to crash upon him.

    Only a spirit augmentation master who has attained 1096 units of demonic power can possibly carve 1096 spirit seals.

    Everyone knew that spirit augmentation techniques were extremely hard to learn. For one to be proficient with spirit augmentation, they need to possess magical power at least at the level of Spirit Severing Realm. In the Second World, only one person had managed to achieve such a feat and that person was none other than the Cloud General, Lu Daochen!

    The best spirit augmentation master of the Lie Tu Tribe was just a Late Nascent Soul Realm demon. It was rumoured that this person had stopped every spirit augmentation activity and chose to focus solely on cultivation, trying wholeheartedly to break through to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. It was hard to imagine that he would restart his spirit augmentation activity for Feng Ziqi and to go as far as to carve 1096 Spirit Seals for him¡­

    It would be impossible for an average joe to carve such an amount of Spirit Seals without a few years of effort.

    ¡°That spirit augmentation master actually spent several years of effort to carve a treasure for Feng Ziqi while he was in seclusion to improve his cultivation level¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense! It looks like Feng Ziqi might have used some underhanded tactics to force the spirit augmentation master to do this¡­

    All in all, I have never thought that this Feng Ziqi would obtain such a treasure¡­In that case, I may not be able to win against Feng Ziqi if I were to go all out¡­ ¡±

    A hint of gloominess spread throughout Bai Yuan¡¯s face. However, Feng Ziqi enjoyed that look on his face.

    He let out a heartyughter and straightened up his tiger-like body and pointed his finger at the iron block in the sky.

    The ck iron seal began to spin as traces of Heaven Spiritual Energy were extracted from heaven and earth and went into it. A brief momentter, a ck shadow of a tiger emerged.

    *Roar*

    With just a mighty roar, the forty Demon Soldiers simultaneously fell from the sky while spurting out blood from their mouths!

    As the shadow of the ck tiger materialized, the ck seal immediately grewrger.

    One hundred zhang, one thousand zhang, ten thousand zhang!

    It was like an indestructible ck mountain peak hade crashing down the earth from the sky. The hollow sky that it passed through could not bear its momentum and started to crack!

    Ruthlessly, the seal smashed directly on the Golden me Chariot!

    The expression of Old Yu, the driver of the chariot became deathly pale due to absolute terror. As for Yao Yuan, he clenched his teeth while pressing against his chest with his hands.

    Damn it! Damn it!

    I, myself can die, but I was given the order to escort Lu Bei. If Lu Bei were to be hurt in the journey, it will mean that I failed to fulfill my duty. It will be the greatest disgrace of my life!

    I must protect the chariot with everything I have, even if¡­ I have to detonate my own Nascent Soul and sacrifice my remaining life!

    Yao Yuan¡¯s gaze were filled with ferocity as he forcibly performed a demonic hand seal. His gaze locked onto the giant mountain on top of him decisively.

    But at the next moment, something appeared in front of him! It was a scene that he would never forget in his entire life.

    The falling mountain had blocked their view of the sky and the sun. There were only stones rolling down from the gigantic mountain.

    Beneath it, a purplish-ck shadow shed past. A white-robed youngster appeared.

    The corner of the young man¡¯s lips curved into a sneer.

    Holding the blood-coloured long whip in his hand, heshed on the mountain!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The strength of the first strike did not turn the mountain into pieces!

    However, the demon soul residing within the dantian of the owner of the treasure, Feng Ziqi, was instantly sted by countless blood lightning!

    *Puke!*

    He hugged his lower abdomen and staggered backwards while choking on his own blood. Disbelief was all over his face!

    This man who had suddenlye out of nowhere and blocked the Crouching Tiger Seal was their target - Lu Bei!

    But what he couldn¡¯t understand was why the Early Nascent Soul Realm Lu Bei was able to withstand the Crouching Tiger Seal. It was a weapon that not even General Bai Yuan was able to take on head-on!

    But what he couldn¡¯t understand the most was what the blood-red lightning whip was. With just a whip, it managed to block the Crouching Tiger Seal as well as mysteriously injuring his demon soul residing in his dantian.

    Striking the treasure, crushing one¡¯s Nascent Soul!

    This ce was not the Endless Sea. There was no Zhou n here. It was Feng Ziqi¡¯s first time encountering the secret technique of crushing one¡¯s nascent soul by whipping the treasure!

    Moreover, Feng Ziqi felt that a massive amount of his demon power was lost after the attack!

    After all, the Crouching Tiger Seal was a weapon with a higher grade than the Spirit Crushing Whip. Therefore, there was no way for it to block the suppression of the Crouching Tiger Seal at all.

    But this was what Ning Fan wanted!

    If a single strike isn¡¯t enough then I¡¯ll try ten strikes!

    If ten strikes aren¡¯t enough then I¡¯llsh you for one hundred times!

    Wielding the blood-coloured lightning whip in his hand, he looked like he was whipping an animal.

    Each of those strikes which was apanied by the roar of thundernding upon the iron block. Tens of timester, the illusory ck tiger dispersed with a loud wail!

    After the tiger spirit disappeared, the Crouching Tiger Seal reverted to its normal form andnded on Ning Fan¡¯s palm. On the surface, it was just a ck small seal.

    As for Feng Ziqi, his demon soul was in a grievously wounded state. Blood gushed out from his mouth unceasingly and all his demon power was drained dry by the whip!

    ¡°As expected, a hundred times of whipping are not enough to kill a Demon General. The demon soul of a Demon General is actually a Primordial Spirit of the Spirit Severing Realm experts. It is not as fragile as a Nascent Soul¡­ But still, this weapon managed to inflict critical damage on that demon in just a sh. Plus, since that demon¡¯s demon power is emptied, it will be hard for him to recuperate¡­ In that case, if he doesn¡¯t possess any body refining technique, he is just a disabled person!¡±

    The purple star shed in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye as his gaze swept across the three opponents.

    Everything happened too fast from the moment of his appearance to delivering a hundred strikes on Feng Ziqi¡¯s weapon. In fact, Bai Yuan and Xu Ri were only able to recognize Ning Fan¡¯s face now clearly.

    Under that pressuring gaze, Feng Ziqi who was trying to suppress his injuries coughed out even more blood, losing all his steadiness. Bai Yuan was only able to mitigate that mysterious pressure after he took a few steps back. In spite of that, his heart was filled with apprehension and he even had the feeling to submit to Ning Fan.

    ¡°This is¡­ the prestige of the royal True Spirit Bloodline! Even I find it hard to retain myposure!¡±

    The golden-armoured Demon General invoked the half-star in his left eye while Ning Fan activated his purple star in his left eye at the same time.

    He tried to use his Fire Phoenix power to resist the might of Fu Li!

    But, the Fire Phoenix blood of his was just half a drop. It was even much inferior than that of Li Ban¡¯s.

    In the face of Ning Fan¡¯s demon royal bloodline, those who dared to go against him were truly foolish!

    *Cough!*

    He coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood and was forced to retreat for a few steps. His heart palpitated uncontrobly!

    His Iplete Immemorial Bloodline could not even stand a chance against Ning Fan¡¯s bloodline.

    Bai Yuan was stunned.

    In an instant, two out of the three Demon Generals coughed blood while Feng Ziqi inexplicably suffered the heaviest injury .

    Bai Yuan couldn''t see through why and how Feng Ziqi got hurt!

    So this is Lu Bei?!

    The Early Nascent Soul Realm ant?!

    What in the world had happened just now?

    ¡°Mere Early Spirit Severing Realm demons dare to block my path?!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan lifted his finger which became a sword!

    All the mountains within a vicinity of ten thousand li* crumbled!

    First Finger! Mountain Crush!

    Tranted by Desmond, proofread by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 254(1): Kill and Behead!

    <h4>Chapter 254(1): Kill and Behead!</h4>

    Nothing could prevent the mountains within ten thousand li* from crumbling down. Dust spread all over the ce¡¯s atmosphere!

    Other than the rumble of the crumbling mountains echoing in the air, something swept across the desertednd within the vicinity like a gust of wind, destroying all grass and trees.

    It was not too much of a big deal for Bai Yuan as he was able to steady himself after just retreating for a few steps. As for Xu Ri, he was pushed backward for ten zhang* whereas Feng Ziqi who had his demon powerpletely drained was literally sent flying away!

    In panic, Feng Ziqi gnashed his teeth and activated the spiritual equipment within his body. Threeyers of Low Profound Earth Grade armors emerged in front of his chest, allowing him to withstand the pressure from Ning Fan¡¯s First Finger.

    Even so, Feng Ziqi felt shocked to the core!

    The technique disyed by Ning Fan definitely carried powerparable to that of an ordinary Early Spirit Severing Realm cultivator¡¯s full-strike!

    At the moment when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s finger gleam in a bright sword light, he felt chills running down his back. It gave him an extreme feeling of imminent danger.

    Suddenly, the sword light in Ning Fan¡¯s finger shot out and split into three rays of light, spreading towards the three Demon Generals.

    The speed of the sword light was beyond their imaginations. Besides, as the sword light got closer to them, they divided into thousands upon thousands of thread-like sword, covering every corner of their body, leaving them with no opening to escape.

    The expressions of Bai Yuan and Xu Ri who still hadbat power turned gloomy while Feng Ziqi had already felt his scalp go numb!

    Turning a sword into threads! This technique is clearly the Threads Transformation Sword that can only be mastered by few among the Spirit Severing Realm sword cultivators!

    After transforming into innumerable threads, the might of the sword had at least multiplied by a few times!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Feng Ziqi now wore threeyers of spiritual armors with another ck general armor. As such, he had a total of fouryers of protection. However, at the moment when they touched the sword threads, they were all crushed one after another!

    The firstyer armor. Crushed!

    The secondyer armor. Crushed!

    The thirdyer armor. Crushed!

    Fortunately for him, the fourthyer armor - the ck general armor did not break. However, it was densely covered with cracks. Furthermore, the impact of the attacks delivered an intense blow to his chest, causing him to spat out another mouthful of ck-colored blood. His injuries were getting worse and worse and even his cultivation level began to regress!

    Feeling resentful and fearful, Feng Ziqi red at Ning Fan. He felt resentful because he was unable to ept that a dignified Demon General like him would be defeated and put in such a pitiful condition by a mere Nascent Soul Realm ant. He felt fearful because if Ning Fan were to disy the Mountain Crush again, he would never be able to withstand it with the remaining cracked general armor!

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat now! General Bai, let¡¯s hurry up and fall back now and request our Honorable Demon General for assistance!¡± Feng Ziqi gritted his teeth.

    Although Bai Yuan and Xu Ri were astonished by the might of Ning Fan¡¯s finger, their demon power was still intact, enabling them to block the attack.

    However, after witnessing the abilities of Ning Fan¡¯s Spirit Crushing Whip, the two of them did not dare to take out their own Profound Heaven Defective Treasures to defend themselves even if they owned one themselves. They only dared to dispersed the sword threads using demonic techniques.

    ¡°Demonic Technique - White Night!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Technique - Sun Parting me!¡±

    The two of them really deserved to be regarded as Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals. Among them, Bai Yuan¡¯s hand seals were extremelyplicated. His demonic technique actually summoned the white sun in the night sky, eliminating the darkness of the sky. Then, extracting a ray of light of day, turning it into thread-form like that of those sword threads and neutralizing the attack.

    As for Xu Ri, the half-star glittered in his left eye. All of a sudden, arge zing dark brown sun emerged in the sky. Shortly after the emergence of the sun, half of Xu Ri¡¯s body zed with mes as he reached out his hand to grasp the sword threads.

    The virtually burning body immediately reformed itself together after being pierced through by the sword threads. Within a few seconds, Xu Ri¡¯s w flew up and down, eliminating most of the sword threads.

    Other than consuming quite a considerable amount of demon power, the two Demon Generals did not suffer a single scratch from the First Finger, Mountain Crush.

    Therefore, towards Feng Ziqi¡¯s idea of retreating, without considering much about it, Bai Yuan instantly rejected and spoke to him with a disdainful tone, ¡°It¡¯s reallyughable that you, a Demon General, will choose to show the white feather in front of a Nascent Soul Realm junior! To catch that Nascent Soul Realm junior, the three of us had a thorough n and even acted carefully all this while. If we three Demon Generals fail, would you still have the face to return to see the Honorable Demon General?!¡±

    Bai Yuan did not think Feng Ziqi¡¯s thought was appropriate.

    Ning Fan¡¯s attack might have truly startled him but it was not so powerful to the point where he felt he could never defeat him.

    From Bai Yuan¡¯s point of view, the Spirit Severing Realm attack that Ning Fan disyed earlier in his current Nascent Soul Realm body was probably his best trump card. He would be defying the heavens if he has a few of those attacks¡­

    Sympathetically, Bai Yuan had already underestimated Ning Fan¡¯s power.

    Ning Fan¡¯s Jade Life Body Refining Realm alone was enough to allow him to put up a fight against a Spirit Severing Realm being!

    Afterprehending the Second Finger of Sword Finger, he even possessed the power to eliminate a Spirit Severing Realm being with just that technique!

    Moreover, with the 7455 units of demon power which he obtained after awakening the royal n bloodline, he was capable of fighting a Spirit Severing Realm being!

    As a matter of fact, Bai Yuan should really have fled while he was able to. However, he chose to miss the opportunity¡­

    Just as Bai Yuan¡¯s words fell, Ning Fan lifted another finger and performed the Second Finger.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could actually disy the technique for a second time¡­¡±

    Bai Yuan sneered. But suddenly, his eyes widened in horror.

    Xu Ri had even coughed out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Lifting his head, he stared unbelievably at the russet sun that he conjured using his demonic technique!

    When Ning Fan disyed the Second Finger, the sun which was zing in mes turned purple-ck and went out of Xu Ri¡¯s control.

    As Ning Fan moved his second finger lightly, the purple sun began to burn with ck mes!

    ¡°Second Finger, Heaven Breaker!¡±

    The purple sun disintegrated!

    At the sky where the sun disappeared, the sky cracked into a massive hole which exposed the Void Realm. Inch by inch, heaven began to crack starting from the sides of the hole!

    Meanwhile, a purple ck light shot out from the tip of Ning Fan¡¯s finger and transformed into millions of purple-ck sword threads which dashed towards the three Demon Generals.

    At that very moment, Ning Fan stood at the summit of an illusory evil mountain, revealing an irresistible aura!

    A drastic change appeared on Bai Yuan¡¯s face. The might of this finger was far too great. It might even be able to kill himself in just seconds!

    Fortunately for him, the power of the technique was split up into attacking three people. In that case, there was still a possibility for him to take it head-on.

    No longer trying to hide his treasure, Bai Yuan took out a silver-white streamer. By waving it, the streamer glowed and emitted light that transformed into tens of thousands of white lotuses which gathered and formed a virtual wall in front of the iing sword threads. A white lotus would disintegrate for every single sword thread. At the same time, for every white lotus that disappeared, Bai Yuan¡¯s demon power would be expended by a single unit.

    After consuming half of his demon power, Bai Yuan only managed to resist one-third of the attack. His heart was already filled with terror because he noticed that the silver-white streamer started to break under the impact of the sword threads.

    A reputable Profound Heaven Defective Treasure was nearly shattered by one-third of his power!

    If I was caught off guard and had been directly hit by the attack, I would have been dead for sure!

    The scalp of Bai Yuan went numb while Xu Ri was nowhere near better than him.

    He performed a hand seal with both its body, the injured parts would recover itself using mes.of his hands and bit the tip of his tongue. The next second, his entire body transformed into the manifestation of a thousand zhang* tall Fire Phoenix!

    Under this manifestation, no matter how many sword threads that pierced through

    The sword threads were not able to hurt Xu Ri at all. This manifestation gave him regeneration while bathing himself in mes. However, it required arge amount of demon power. To withstand the sword threads, he had almost used up one-third of his total demon power!

    What made Xu Ri more unable to believe was that each of the sword threads were imbued with an overpowering Devil Intent. After the sword threads pierced through his body, the Devil Intent immediately turned into a devil sense that disturbed his state of mind and stimted his Heart¡¯s Devil!

    ¡°Devil Intent? It¡¯s not Demon Intent?! This Lu Bei is really strange. As a demon, how did he congeal a Devil Intent? Aside from that, how did heprehend it while he is at the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    There was not a hint of tranquility within Xu Ri¡¯s eyes!

    The Second Finger, Heaven Breaker, made Xu Ri and Bai Yuan withstand it with great effort. But it caused Feng Ziqi to be crushed into powder!

    During battle, Feng Ziqi tend to rely too much on his magical treasures. Now, since his magical treasure had been seized, his demon power waspletely drained and his threeyers of spiritual equipment were all destroyed, there was no way for him to defend himself against the might of the Second Finger!

    In despair, he took out a gold jade token and broke it with his teeth clenched.

    At the moment when he broke the jade token, his cultivation level started to regress to Peak Nascent Soul Realm. However, in the meantime, a golden barrier formed around his body, acting like a defensiveyer which blocked every single sword thread that flew at him.

    The Ancestor Worship Token!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 254(2): Kill and Behead!

    <h4>Chapter 254(2): Kill and Behead!</h4>

    Using his demon blood as an offering to worship the Demon Ancestor and sacrificing his own cultivation level to exchange for the life protection bestowed upon him by the Demon Ancestor!

    At this very moment, Feng Ziqi feltpletely hopeless. If he didn¡¯t resort to that self-harming method, it would be absolutely impossible for him to block that attack with his current body which was nearly like that of a handicapped person after losing all his demon power.

    His body was basked in a ray of golden light. After seeing each and every one of the sword threads being engulfed by the golden light, only then was he able to feel slightly relieved. The golden light could at leastst for a few hours. It was quite an invincible defenseyer as even Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasures would not be able to break it. In other words, for the next couple of hours, he was able to stay protected.

    Run. I must run before the golden light fades!

    After fleeing back to my territory, I will recover my cultivation level and seek revenge on Lu Bei once more!

    Feng Ziqi¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented hatred. Borrowing the power of the golden light, he tried to perform Instant Shift.

    But just before he could even move, a cloud of smoke dashed towards him and appeared behind his back in a sh. Pressing on the ray of golden light with one of his palms, his tremendous force caused Feng Ziqi to be unable to move a single step. Without giving him a moment to breathe, hended a punch directly at the golden protectiveyer.

    *Bang*

    An ear-piercing st reverberated through the sky. The goldenyer was on the verge of breaking as multiple cracks formed on its surface. Such scene made Feng Ziqi¡¯s eyes open so widely that his eyeballs almost popped out from their sockets due to extreme shock.

    No way, it can¡¯t be wrong! Having the strength of nearly shattering the golden light of the Ancestor Worship Token in just one punch¡­This Lu Bei must have attained the Jade Life Body Refining Realm!

    This person isn¡¯t a weakling like any othermon Nascent Soul Realm ants! He is clearly a Jade Life Body Refining Realm cultivator who is on equal footing with us!

    ¡°Let me go! I vow with my Heart¡¯s Devil that I will never find trouble with Brother Lu again in the future! This is a protective barrier from the Ancestor Worship Token. Therefore, even if you are a Jade Life Body Refining Realm cultivator, there is no way you can break it. Besides, do you really want to fight with me until either one of us is dead?! Feng Ziqi forcibly calmed himself down and said in a tone where he was trying to beg for mercy while intimidating Ning Fan.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    After witnessing that a single punch was unable to crush the golden barrier, Ning Fan naturally knew how solid the turtle shell summoned from the Ancestor Token was.

    However, it might not necessarily be true that he could not break the golden turtle shell!

    He ced one of his fingers on his be and with a wave of his hand, the Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. The extreme sharpness of the tip of the sword caused the hollow air where the sword light passed through to split into half.

    With a sh, the golden protectiveyer was cut in half. The incision was as smooth as a mirror. As for Feng Ziqi who was within the protectiveyer, his face was filled with utter disbelief while his body was cleaved into half from the middle of his body!

    After his body parts were separated cleanly, his demon soul was also chopped into two!

    Behind his demon soul, there was a thousand zhang* long rupture in the hollow sky which exposed the ck Void Realm. A light breeze from the dark rift blew towards Ning Fan, making his long hair dance like that of a devil.

    Kill one first!

    Opening his mouth wide, he shoved Feng Ziqi¡¯s demon soul down his mouth as well as the deceased¡¯s body, leaving only thetter¡¯s chopped-off head. Instantly, the Baleful Qi in his body became denser.

    Lifting his head, his gazended on Bai Yuan and Xu Ri. The two Demon General had just managed to neutralize the power of his Second Finger. Their faces looked rather flustered.

    Before Bai Yuan could even gasp for breath, he had already heard the howl of pain from Feng Ziqi.

    His gaze shifted towards the ce where Feng Ziqi was cut in half and stared at the rift of hollow space. As his eyes met Ning Fan¡¯s, fear flowed through his veins and his hair bristled in chills.

    Feng Ziqi is¡­dead?! He is dead?!

    Although his demon power was drained, he still had the general armor as well as the threeyers of spiritual equipment as protection. He was also granted by the Honorable Demon General an Ancestor Worship Token.

    Before this, Feng Ziqi had clearly activated the token to protect himself by sacrificing his cultivation level in exchange for a few hours of invincibility.

    The golden light barrier is indestructible from the attacks of Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasures. Even Mid Spirit Severing Realm beings would find it difficult to deal with it¡­

    However, such a strong and solid protectiveyer was cut through by Lu Bei with just one sh?!

    The sword light was extremely sharp. To Bai Yuan, it was truly his first time witnessing a sword with such sharpness!

    Moreover, he had yet to hear that anyone in the Land of Slumber would possess a sword which was so sharp that it could sh through the demon soul of a Demon General together with the physical body, leaving no chance for the demon soul to escape and seize another demon to recover himself!

    What is that sword?!

    Currently, the sword revolved around Ning Fan¡¯s body like a trace of starlight. There was no way one could clearly see its shape at all!

    Bai Yuan exchanged nces with Xu Ri. Both of their faces were filled with the intention to retreat on the spot.

    From the moment when Feng Ziqi¡¯s demon power was drained and grievously injured without any reason to the moment when his life-saving protectiveyer was shed through together with his demon soul¡­ The entricity of everything that had happened was enough to cause the other two Demon Generals to feel dreadful towards Ning Fan.

    Moreover, Bai Yuan¡¯s instincts finally sensed an absurd but life-threatening feeling.

    Even if the two of us jointly attack him, we might not be able to bring down this Demon Soldier.

    So this is the true color of Lu Bei! A person like this can even put up a fight against a Mid Spirit Severing Realm Demon General!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    They nodded at each other and disappeared into two different directions. One of them went to the west, whereas the other one went to the east.

    Furthermore, at the moment when they separated from each other, Bai Yuan also transform into the manifestation of his demon bloodline. Two wings grew out from his back and a single horn appeared on his forehead. It had four legs and a tail. Its body was entirely covered in white fur. It was a beast of the iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodline - the Bai Ze1.

    Under the protection of their manifestations, the two of them went on different routes. From their perspective, this method would at least be able to keep one of them safe. Aside from that, in their true demon forms, it should not be very difficult for them to outrun Ning Fan.

    ¡°Want to flee?! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote?! Seal!¡±

    Ning Fan directed his finger at them and disyed the Heaven Sealing Technique!

    Countless crimson-red threads grew out from their own bodies and entangled their limbs. The two of them who were dignified Demon Generals were both paralyzed at the same time by Ning Fan¡¯s finger!

    ¡°Today, with the current power of my finger, this technique is able to seal an Early Spirit Severing Realm being for a period of three breaths!

    He made a step forward and went towards the thousand zhang* tall Bai Ze beast. Reaching out his hand, he immediately grabbed hold of the Separation yer Sword which was floating around him and raised the sword above his head.

    This time, Bai Yuan finally could see through why the sword was so unimaginably sharp!

    It¡¯s innumerable! I can¡¯t even properly count the number of the ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seal on this starlight sword!

    7000 traces. There must at least be 7000 traces!

    This sword is even more sharper than a true Spiritual Treasure!

    There¡¯s no way I can block it!

    ¡°Bai Ze¡¯s Roar!¡±

    At a critical juncture, Bai Yuan crushed his ownryngeal bone as the cost to emit blood-red sound waves.

    There was nothing he could do other than making sounds. However, this demonic technique was Bai Ze¡¯s innate talent. One had to burn the thin trace of iplete Immemorial Bloodline of Bai Ze within themselves in order to exchange it for power. It was a technique that must not be used unless to save their own life in a critical moment. Once the possessor of the bloodline uses it, their bloodline would be thinner and thinner and finally regress to be an ordinary demon bloodline.

    The sound waves were strong enough to inflict damage onmon Demon Generals! Even a demon cultivator whose body refining realm was at the Fourth Level of Silver Bone Realm would also be grievously injured by the sound waves if he was caught off guard.

    Bai Yuan only intended to strive for a period of three breaths. After that, he wanted to run. He wanted to run for his life!

    However, as soon as the sound waves spread towards Ning Fan, they were deflected by a Jade Green Shield.

    The sound waves which were able to damage a cultivator with Fourth Level of Silver Bone Body Refining Realm had no effect on Ning Fan!

    ¡°Jade Green Shield?! Your body refining realm is at the Jade Life Realm?! Ah!¡±

    Bai Yuan let out a shriek. His thousand zhang* tall manifestation, together with his demon soul was cut into half by Ning Fan.

    Even until his death, Bai Yuan did not get to understand why Lu Bei who was rumored to be just an Early Nascent Soul Realm demon was actually a fierce cultivator possessing a Jade Life Body Refining Realm and 7000 units of demon power. Neither did he know why a person like him would own a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure which was engraved with at least 7000 Spirit Seals with its sharpness rivaling that of a Spiritual Treasure!

    Hatred was what filled his heart when he died.

    In the ce where he was killed, there was also a rift created in the hollow sky.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed at the corpse of the massive beast and turned only its body into a blood mist, leaving just its head! He opened his mouth and sucked all of the blood into his belly.

    He made another step forward and emerged in front of the Fire Phoenix. Without any hesitation, he wielded his sword and shed the beast from its head.

    The demonic eyes of the Fire Phoenix were filled with astonishment. It only took a period of a single breath from the moment it was paralyzed to the death of Bai Yuan.

    This Lu Bei is truly heaven-defying. It is still eptable when he killed Feng Ziqi who had lost all of his demon power. Now, even Bai Yuan who was in his true form was also exterminated by him. Apart from that, he could also withstand the roar of Bai Ze with just his physical body¡­

    He is a cultivator with Jade Life Body Refining Realm! He has 7000 units of demon power and also a flying sword that is much sharper than a Spiritual Treasure!

    I must break free from this seal no matter what!

    If I can¡¯t break free by using the self-harming technique, what if I just kill myself?!

    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with ferocity. A word was uttered from its mouth.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    As that word fell, the body of the Fire Phoenix exploded, turning into a wave of mes constituting of its demon power which travelled towards Ning Fan.

    However, when the wave of mes came in front of Ning Fan¡¯s body, he opened his mouth and swallowed all of it, turning it into nourishment for the Yin Yang Locket.

    The remnants of the mes condensed together and congealed another one thousand zhang* tall Fire Phoenix. Its aura became weaker than before but it had broken free from the seal.

    That scene made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sh with surprise.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 254(3): Kill and Behead!

    <h4>Chapter 254(3): Kill and Behead!</h4>

    ¡°ording to the Demon Scripture, the Immemorial Fire Phoenix regenerates when bathed in mes while the Immemorial Thunder Dragon is immune to the thunder element¡­ This person¡¯s bloodline might be thin but he is still able to regenerate using mes¡­ Besides, judging by the current situation, an ordinary magical treasure isn¡¯t able to harm him¡­¡±

    Ning Fan threw a punch at him, causing heaven and earth to vibrate violently. However, the punch which was supposed tond on the Fire Phoenix hit empty air.

    Xu Ri let out a cacophony ofughter.

    ¡°Hmmph! I am different from Bai Yuan and Feng Ziqi. Although I have only awakened a half-drop of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, I managed toprehend the regeneration technique. Common magical treasures and magic techniques arepletely useless in inflicting damage on my illusory manifestation¡­Although you have a royal bloodline and exceptional techniques, you will never be able to kill me even if I am not your match! Because you will never find my true body! Ignite!¡±

    The Fire Phoenix uttered a single word and the vicinity within ten thousand li turned into a sea of mes.

    The Phoenix Race controlled the fire element. However, Xu Ri did not intend to scorch Ning Fan to death. On the contrary, he just wished to create massive destruction to heaven and earth which would in turn disrupt the order of the Primordial Energy of the area, causing the Heaven Sealing Technique to lose its effectiveness.

    His body turned into a ray of fiery light, trying to escape from Ning Fan. But at the same time, he felt a sharp pain from one of his wings.

    The phoenix wing which was supposed to be unbreakable was literally cut off by a ray of sharp sword light with a sh. Moreover, it could not regenerate this time!

    ¡°Impossible! My manifestation of the Fire Phoenix is a manifestation of an Immemorial Demon. It can¡¯t be eliminated! One must have an Immemorial Divine Weapon or a lost divine ability, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else you can¡¯t be hurt, huh?¡±

    Ning Fan sneered as he trod the sea of mes and approached Xu Ri with the starlight sword in his grip.

    The mes on both sides of the path he walked past seemed to be afraid of him as they immediately moved further away from him in his presence.

    On the tip of the sword, a drop of demon blood slid down along the edge.

    It was this sword that cut down his wing!

    ¡°Your wings are truly great. It¡¯s quite suitable to forge into a spiritual equipment for Wan¡¯er!¡±

    Vanishing into a cloud of smoke, a sh of sword light shed past. Instantly, the Fire Phoenix let out a painful wail and his other wing was also cut off.

    His demonic eyes were struck with surprise and that surprise turned into bewilderment!

    ¡°Immemorial¡­Immemorial Divine Weapon! You really possess such a weapon! If that¡¯s the case, my Fire Phoenix manifestation will surely never be able to withstand this sword! Since fleeing is already impossible, I want you to perish together with me! Immemorial Phoenix Technique, Blood Ignition!¡±

    The Fire Phoenix let out an ear-piercing shrill. His blood burst into mes.

    His demon soul was also covered in mes. He had gone all-out just to take Ning Fan¡¯s life by performing a suicidal technique, using his own life as the price.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    This Xu Ri can be considered the strongest one among the three Demon Generals!

    Since they were already in a very close distance, the Blood Ignition technique made Ning Fan¡¯s bloodlines boil with extreme heat.

    If Ning Fan were amon person who had yet to advance into the Mid Spirit Severing Realm, he would really be killed by this technique!

    After all, it was a suicide attack of a Spirit Severing Realm Demon General!

    Ning Fan could not put out the mes that was burning his bloodlines. Since the mes were seemingly impossible to extinguish for now, he summoned a cloud of ck qi which encircled his entire body and eventually, he burst into multiple ck shadows and dispersed.

    A whileter, the sea of mes diminished.

    The situation looked as if Xu Ri had perished together with Ning Fan.

    But shortly after, in a far away ce, the ck shadows gradually condensed and congealed into the shadow of Ning Fan.

    It was the ck Tempest Rupture Art!

    Ning Fan¡¯s Fu Li bloodline did not possess a unique ability like that of the Fire Phoenix which granted demons the power to regenerate using mes. However, this dark shadow wasparable to the regenerative ability. No ordinary techniques were able to destroy it!

    His hand grabbed Xu Ri¡¯s head and with a wave of his hand, the other two chopped-off heads, a pair of wings and the storage pouches of the three deceased generals were drawn to him.

    After keeping the items, Ning Fan did not immediately return to the Golden me Chariot. Instead, his gazended on the hollow space beside him and sneered.

    ¡°What a cunning demon¡­¡±

    He wielded his sword and with a sh, the space was split into half. The Void Realm was exposed and a panic-stricken Fire Phoenix demon soul could be seen strenuously resisting the corrosion of the power of the Void Realm.

    On the surface, it might look like the heroic Xu Ri had perished together with his enemy. In reality, he faked his death to hurt his enemy and fled into the Void Realm to hide.

    An ordinary Demon General would certainly be dead after entering the Void Realm. However, the regenerative ability of the Fire Phoenix enabled Xu Ri to continue dying and reviving in the Void Realm in order to resist the power of the Void Realm.

    As the Void Realm was split open, Ning Fan entered and made his way forward to Xu Ri. Thetter was stunned and stupefied the moment he saw Ning Fan.

    He was sure that his n was extremely concealed and secretive. He was unable to understand how Ning Fan could find out.

    A method like that can¡¯t even escape from his observations?!

    He did not figure out exactly how Ning Fan warded off the Blood Ignition Technique! One has to know that even though Xu Ri might not have really sacrificed his life for his enemy¡¯s, the technique he disyed had at least consumed three quarters of his Fire Phoenix demon bloodline. The cost was considerablyrge.

    That technique which is enough to kill Bai Yuan did not even manage to kill him¡­

    What was even more hard toprehend was why Ning Fan was unaffected even when he was walking in the Void Realm.

    ¡°This is impossible¡­¡±

    Well, it was indeed impossible. A dignified Spirit Severing Realm expert like him who also possessed Immemorial Fire Phoenix¡¯s bloodline had to spare no effort so that he could barely survive within the Void Realm for a while.

    But Ning Fan viewed the Void Realm like a yground¡­

    As Xu Ri¡¯s demon soul was pinched by Ning Fan like how one would pinch a tiny chick, his expression revealed a hint of despair while his limbs were struggling, trying to break free.

    ¡°If Brother Lu can spare my life, I will surely¡­¡±

    He begged. He pleaded. But Ning Fan never listened to a single word he said.

    Decisively, he opened his mouth and swallowed the demon soul!

    Then, he stepped out from the Void Realm!

    In a sh, he appeared on the Golden me Chariot. Currently, the immense Baleful Qi that he gained after killing three Spirit Severing Realm demons made Yao Yuan and the rest of the guards to tremble in awe. No one could maintain their calm in his presence.

    None of them expected that he would survive in the battle against three Demon Generals!

    None of them had expected that Lu Bei who was rumored to be just an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would possess thebat power to fight solo against three Spirit Severing Realm demons!

    Old Yu, the pill master whose heart had already surrendered before the war earlier, knelt down on the floor with his head hanging down, not daring to even look Ning Fan in the eye.

    Internally, the pill master was unable to understand!

    Those are Demon Generals, Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals!

    The Luo Yun Tribe only has seven Demon Generals and one Honorable Demon General!

    The Lie Tu Tribe only has six of them and one Honorable Demon General!

    Among the six, three of them had died in his hands¡­

    If this matter were to be spread in the Second World, Ning Fan¡¯s reputation might even be put on par with the Mid Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals!

    ¡°General Bei is mighty!¡±

    The 41 Demon Soldiers which included Yao Yuan suppressed their shock to the bottom of their hearts and saluted to Ning Fan in unison.

    The respect they showed to him was nearlyparable to that which they disy to the Honorable Demon General.

    If he doesn¡¯t choose to disy his true capabilities, that¡¯s it for him and he would be regarded as a useless man.

    If he chooses to disy his true capabilities, he can even kill Spirit Severing Realm beings!

    This time, as soon as Lu Bei arrived at the province, his story of killing three Spirit Severing Realm demons would surely spread from mouth to mouth. Till then, the entire Land of Slumber will be shaken by that unbelievable news!

    ¡°Keep these heads. If any ignorant being tries to block my chariot in the middle of our journey, show them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±

    After receiving the three chopped-off heads which were still dripping with blood, Yao Yuan¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with emotion.

    Not long ago, these three heads belonged to the Demon Generals who were so arrogant as if no one in the world could beat them.

    But now, they were already the severed heads of dead corpses.

    Holding the heads with his two hands, he could not hold back his feelings.

    His eyes turned towards Ning Fan¡¯s back and they were filled with excitement.

    ¡°This is theplete personification of a strong person! I, Yao Yuan, will be like General Bei one day in the future. Kill the enemy¡¯s generals and behead them for the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    After everyone was done treating their wounds, the Golden me Chariot zed with mes once again and dashed towards the province.

    In the Golden me Pce, Ning Fan sat beside the bed. With a faint smile, his eyes lingered on Lu Wan¡¯er who was in deep slumber.

    ¡°The ¡°flies¡± are all dead¡­ After I eliminated the Fallen Peak Guards, General Earth ced a bounty worth of 30 million immortal jade on my head. After I awakened the royal bloodline, the bounty on my head had risen to 100 million. I wonder if General Earth will still dare to ce a bounty on my head after figuring out that I¡¯ve killed three of his Demon Generals! I wonder if he still has the guts!¡±

    ¡­

    In the province of the Lie Tu Tribe, a silver-armored demon was holding two silver balls in his hands with his eyes closed. He was General Earth, Bai Wuzun.

    He was waiting for the news of victory from the three Demon Generals who he sent to bring Ning Fan down.

    ¡°Bai Yuan, Feng Ziqi and Xu Ri have already set out for more than a year. I guess it¡¯s almost time for them toe back¡­ A True Spirit Royalty? Hmmph. It¡¯s just a mere Nascent Soul Realm junior after all. A person like him actually obtained the royal bloodline? Don¡¯t tell me that he doesn¡¯t know about the idea of a man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin by causing others to covet them with greed? Hehe. I wonder if I am able to break through to the Late Spirit Severing Realm after I consume his blood¡­¡±

    Bai Wuzun¡¯s lips curved into a malicious smile. But at the next moment, his eyes opened wide. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out three broken life tes. Disbelief filled his eyes.

    They are broken?!

    Bai Yuan, Feng Ziqi and Xu Ri¡¯s life tes were broken themselves at the same time!

    ¡°Impossible! Three of them acted secretly and stealthily. Unless Lu Daochen personally came to help, who else can kill them? But ording to intel, Lu Daochen is currently still in seclusion within the Luo Yun Province¡­ If he wasn¡¯t the one who killed them, then who could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be Lu Bei himself?!¡±

    As he thought of this possibility, Bai Wuzun suddenly rose up from his chair. The astonishment within his eyes failed to calm down.

    ¡°If this person really has the power to eliminate three Demon Generals on his own, perhaps I might even be slightly weaker than him without using the ¡®Power of Bestowal¡¯¡­Should I continue to pursue this man and increase the bounty to 300 million or should I use 300 million immortal jade to make an apology to him and reconcile our feud¡­¡±

    Bai Wuzun¡¯s heart was now overwhelmed with hatred.

    If he knew that Ning Fan was really that powerful, he would never send three of his generals to pursue thetter¡­ Three Demon Generals were equivalent to half of the total force of his tribe. In other words, today, half of the total force of his tribe was gone¡­ Losing the three of them had made the influence of the Lie Tu Tribe to be even weaker than that of the weakest tribe among them all¡­

    Bai Wuzun was unable to ept such an oue!

    Continuing to pursue him seems to be inappropriate¡­Furthermore, pursuing such a powerful expert is unwise¡­

    Should I withdraw the order of pursuing him? In that case, doesn¡¯t it show that I, a reputable Honorable Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe, yielded to a young kid like him? Moreover, who is going to pay for the lives of my three Demon Generals?!

    But if I continue to offend this person¡­

    ¡°How should I face him in the future?¡±

    Bai Wuzun could not make up his mind. At the same time, the anger and dissatisfaction within him was unable to be repressed.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 255(1): Fu Li, the Strongest Demon Bloodline!

    <h4>Chapter 255(1): Fu Li, the Strongest Demon Bloodline!</h4>

    Lu Wan¡¯er awakened after sleeping for a month.

    As soon as she woke up, she was stunned by a pair of Fire Phoenix¡¯s wings which was gifted by Ning Fan.

    ¡°This pair of wings are the best ingredients in making a Spirit Severing Realm flying spiritual equipment. How did you get them?!¡±

    ¡°By killing someone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡­ These are the wings of a Spirit Severing Realm demon¡­ Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯ve killed a Wild Beast and sheared its wings? Or have assassinated a Demon General of the other tribes and obtained them? Lu Bei, please be serious a little, stop joking around!¡±

    A childish pout appeared on Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face.

    From her perspective, this pair of Fire Phoenix¡¯s wings were probably acquired using some uwful means, just like the dragon tendon of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon.

    No matter what, Lu Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t not believe that Ning Fan had killed a Demon General in the past one month.

    After all, it was really something unimaginable¡­

    ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then just let it be¡­ The reason why you¡¯re giving me this pair of wings is because you want me to create a flying spiritual equipment for you, isn¡¯t it? With this pair of wings as ingredients, I assure you I can forge a pair of High Grade Spiritual Severing Realm Fire Wings which will enable a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to use Instant Shift¡­ As for a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator, the speed of his or her traverse technique would improve by 30%!¡±

    In her mind, she had made a decision to make a spiritual equipment using this pair of phoenix¡¯s wings.

    But her intention was seen through by Ning Fan. Smilingly, he caressed her face with his hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a flying spiritual equipment for me. I already have the demon wings of Fu Li. I no longer need a flying spiritual equipment to aid me in traversing¡­After you finish forging it, you stay here and I¡¯ll help you to refine it! In that case, even though your cultivation level is only at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, if you want to flee, not even Spirit Severing Realm Demon Generals would be able to catch up with you. It will keep you safe¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to give such precious items to me as a present?!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er lowered her head in shyness, allowing Ning Fan to caress her face without resisting.

    ¡°Mm. They¡¯re yours now. Go on and take a little more rest. Yao Yuan said we will arrive at the province in another three days¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er lied down on the bed once more whereas Ning Fan sat alone in a corner of the room.

    Throughout the entire month, his mind wasprehending his gains from the battle with the three Demon Generals.

    Demonic techniques and the use of bloodline manifestation¡­ Among the three of them, other than Xu Ri whosebat power was almost on par with Yan Zhongze, the other two were rtively weaker.

    However, the way they disyed their demonic techniques without any restraints at the point of desperately defending their lives seemed to have opened up a door of enlightenment to Ning Fan.

    Demon¡­demonic techniques¡­spiritual equipments¡­

    The understanding he had towards the demon race had be wider and deeper.

    He might have given the phoenix¡¯s wings to Lu Wan¡¯er as a gift, but it was not necessarily correct that he did not obtain anything at all. From Xu Ri¡¯s storage pouch, he actually got a jade slip.

    Furthermore, from the wings of Xu Ri, he had discovered a half but damaged Spirit Seal on it.

    Apparently, Xu Ri had done a silly act the moment he awakened a half-drop Fire Phoenix¡¯s bloodline during his Third Bloodline Awakening - engraving a Spirit Seal on his wings!

    But in the end, he failed.

    ¡°Demon wings aren¡¯t spiritual equipment¡­Only magical treasures and spiritual equipment can be engraved with Spirit Seals to enhance one¡¯s speed. In contrast, demon wings and demon bodies cannot¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu Ri¡¯s failure was inevitable.¡±

    Ning Fan held Xu Ri¡¯s jade slip and ced it on his be. Immediately, Xu Ri¡¯s speech echoed from the jade slip. Coincidentally, the content of the speech recorded what Xu Ri had learned from trying to engrave a Spirit Seal on his wings in the past.

    ¡°Today, I have researched for the possibility of engraving Spirit Seals on demon wings from the scriptures within the Scripture Tower of the Lie Tu Province¡­ The Honorable Demon General said that Spirit Seals can only be carved unto magical treasures and spiritual equipment. There is no way that a Spirit Seal can be engraved unto a physical body. It was the final verdict from the ancient times. But I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    ¡°I have spent two hundred years and checked out all one hundred and ten thousand books in the province and finally, I discovered an introduction to Spirit Seals which was recorded in an old, worn-out book. However, the introduction was rather disappointing. ording to it, before the ancient times, the demon race were able to carve Spirit Seals on their demon bodies. However, something happenedter which caused the ¡®spirit¡¯ of the demon race to be taken away¡­ Ever since that incident, the demon race can never engrave any Spirit Seals on their bodies anymore. However, there is an exception. There was only a True Spirit race who managed to avoid the catastrophe and retained their ¡®Spirit¡¯ because they specialized in cultivating their demon eyes which enabled them to see through the ¡®truth¡¯ of heaven and earth. Because of that, that True Spirit Race was cursed by the world and eventually, they became extinct¡­¡±

    ¡°Today, I have invited the best spirit augmentation master of the Lie Tu Tribe to help me perform spirit augmentation on my phoenix¡¯s wings. I want to find out whether there is a possibility for my Fire Phoenix¡¯s wings to be engraved with Spirit Seals¡­As a result, I failed, not just because of the excruciating pain but also because the Spirit Seals didn¡¯t remain in my bloodline¡­ The master said it was due to the loss of ¡®spirit¡¯ in our demon race¡­just like the devil race who has lost their ¡®blood¡¯ and the divine race who has lost their ¡®heart¡¯¡­No one knows what the ¡®spirit¡¯ of the demon race is¡­As such, it seemed like I can only give up on the fancy thought of engraving Spirit Seals on my wings¡­¡±

    After hearing his speech, Ning Fan kept quiet and pondered for a while before keeping the jade slip.

    This Xu Ri might not have been powerful but he truly deserved to be a Spirit Severing Realm demon based on his courage in trying out new things. Moreover, he hasmendable patience¡­ Despite knowing that the Spirit Seals can never be engraved on a physical demon body, he still dared to give it a try¡­ Besides, he was willing to spend two hundred years to study all the books in the Scripture Tower. His willpower sure is strong. It¡¯s no wonder that he is the strongest among the three Demon Generals!¡±

    But carving Spirit Seals on demon wings?

    If it was not Xu Ri who brought that idea up, Ning Fan personally thought that he would probably not be able to think of it.

    Ever since the moment he learned the way of engraving Spirit Seals, he had always thought that Spirit Seals were only applicable to magical treasures due to his inner thinking.

    After killing Xu Ri by chance and obtaining the deceased¡¯s jade slip, only then did he know that the Spirit Seals were not originally carved on spiritual equipment but¡­ on the physical bodies of the demons!

    However, because of the loss of their ¡®spirit¡¯, the use of Spirit Seals became impossible.

    Therefore, in order to make up for their loss, they created spiritual equipment!

    Spiritual equipment¡­Spiritual equipment, the word ¡®spirit¡¯ that made up the name actually carried a startling meaning!

    Even the majority of the ancient demons had no knowledge about the true meaning of ¡®spirit¡¯ because it had been far too long after the incident.

    Xu Ri was a person who did things wholeheartedly. He had figured it out and he had also discovered it¡­ As for the speech he left within the jade slip, it made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brighten up!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 255(2): Fu Li, the Strongest Demon Bloodline!

    <h4>Chapter 255(2): Fu Li, the Strongest Demon Bloodline!</h4>

    He had a strong feeling that the only True Spirit Race which still kept their ¡°spirit¡± was very likely to be the Fu Li!

    It was a kind of instinct!

    Moreover, he finally understood why Xu Ri, a person who seemed to be umunicative, would be willing toe forth and assassinate him¡­

    What he set his eyes upon was not the bounty¡­instead, it¡¯s the Fu Li¡¯s bloodline!

    Xu Ri must have guessed that this bloodline was probably the cursed demon bloodline mentioned in the scriptures¡­

    It was why he came but unfortunately for him, he no longer has the chance to study Ning Fan¡¯s bloodline anymore¡­

    ¡°In the jade slip, is it possible that the Fu Li Race is the cursed True Spirit Race mentioned in the scripture¡­If it¡¯s true, then the Fu Li¡¯s bloodline definitely has limitless potential and prospects!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were shining in enthusiasm. After he made that guess in his mind, there was no way he could stop thinking about it.

    Since ancient times, there were quite a number of True Spirit Races which had be extinct. Therefore, Ning Fan did not have 100% assurance that the True Spirit Race that was cursed by the Heavenly Dao was the Fu Li Race or not.

    ording to the jade slip, that particr True Spirit Race possesses the ability to see through the Heavenly Dao. It is exactly the same ability as the innate ability of the Fu Li - True Sight. In other words, the Fu Li Race might have been cursed, but their ¡®spirit¡¯ still remains intact, allowing their demon bodies and even demon wings to be engraved with¡­ Spirit Seals!

    Ning Fan intended to try it out but there was still a doubt unresolved within his heart!

    After he had awakened the royal Fu Li¡¯s bloodline, he had tried flying using the Fu Li¡¯s wings. Its speed was incredibly shocking!

    Every True Spirit Race had their own unique inborn talent. For example, the Phoenix Race was the master of mes while the Dragon Race was immune to lightning. As for the Fu Li Race, its unique ability was rted to speed and illusory techniques.

    With that extra boost of speed from the natural ability of the Fu Li¡¯s bloodline, even if Ning Fan did not conjure his wings, his speed was alreadyparable to that of an Early Spirit Severing Realm being, when using the Shadow Mist Technique.

    After summoning his wings, his speed would be enhanced to a level nearlyparable to a Mid Spirit Severing Realm being¡¯s!

    But what he could notprehend the most was when he flew using the Fu Li¡¯s wings and it did not consume any of his demon power as if it functioned with the magic power extracted from heaven and earth!

    Especially during thest time when he chased after Demon General Jing Yun, thetter performed Instant Shift until he was already gasping for air whereas Ning Fan¡¯s qi was unaffected at all after catching up with him.

    Ning Fan did not pay much attention to that matter at first as he merely thought that it was the special ability of the royal demon bloodline.

    But as he contemted about it now, it was not as simple as it seemed to be¡­

    Because of the existence of ¡°spirit¡± in the spiritual equipment, users were able to borrow power from heaven and earth, and use them without consuming a single portion of their own power!

    Perhaps, originally, the True Spirit Races could also borrow the power from heaven and earth to summon rain andmand wind and be the master of thews of nature when they still had their ¡°spirit¡±!

    Ning Fan was clueless what ¡°spirit¡± was but he could faintly tell that it was an ability to borrow magic power from heaven and earth!

    That is to say, the reason why flying with the Fu Li¡¯s wings did not consume any of his demon power was because the Fu Li Race was exactly the race which still kept their ¡°spirit¡±!

    Because of their demon eyes, they could discover the truth of heaven and earth and managed to avoid the cmity. However, although they were able to keep their ¡°spirit¡±, they were cursed and perished in just a short period of time¡­

    My guess is extremely likely to be correct!

    Yes or no, it will be revealed with just a single try!

    I just need to carve a Spirit Seal on my body and that¡¯s it!

    If he seeds, Ning Fan¡¯s Fu Li bloodline would really be proven to possess the ¡°spirit¡± and it would have unlimited potential!

    Currently, Ning Fan only knew three Spirit Seals: Hardness, me and Sharpness.

    He rose up from the ground and a pair of massive, purple-ck crystal wings grew from his back.

    Performing the hand seals with the tips of his fingers, he formed a Spirit Seal and engraved it on his left wing. Immediately, extreme pain which was equivalent to that of carving his own wing with a pen knife spread from his wing to his entire body, making him recall the agony of inscribing the devil marks on his back!

    But since the pain of the first stroke of the Spirit Seal was not as painful as what he had felt from the devil mark inscriptions, he gnashed his teeth and endured it!

    ¡°The ¡®Hardness¡¯ Spirit Seal has only a single main demon character and seven secondary characters. In total, there are 197 strokes to carve¡­¡±

    He muttered indifferently. Without giving himself time to rest, the second stroke was carved on his wing!

    Subsequently, the third stroke, the fourth stroke¡­ The pain of each of the strokes gradually intensified and it became a gruesome scene to look at after he had carved more than a hundred strokes.

    101 strokes, 102 strokes¡­196 strokes¡­ Ning Fan still endured the pain with his teeth gritted tightly together.

    Thest stroke should not be as painful as the thirtieth inscription of the devil marks. There should be no problem at all for me to endure it!

    Brimming with expectations, he finally engraved thest stroke of the Spirit Seal on his left wing.

    At the same time, the ¡°Hardness¡± Spirit Seal solidified and became attached to his wing!

    Ning Fan could clearly feel that the hardness of his wings had increased by a little¡­

    Even though it was just a little improvement, it proved that his theory was correct! The Spirit Seals could really be carved on his body!

    ¡°The Fu Li Race is truly the True Spirit race which still maintained their ¡®spirit¡¯!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    With the Spirit Seals, my demon body can be augmented with unimaginable abilities.

    The devil marks of the devil race were able to strengthen one¡¯s physical defense while the spirit augmentation of the demon race could increase one¡¯s abilities!

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind suddenly had a bold conjecture!

    The creation of the spirit augmentation techniques of the demon race was because they lost their ¡°spirit¡±. Then, is it possible that the creation of the devil marks inscriptions of the devil race was because of the loss of their ¡°blood¡± which caused their physical bodies to deteriorate and werepelled them toe up with the inscriptions to rece their deficiency¡­

    He had no idea whether all that was true or not.

    However, the tremendous potential of the Fu Li Race made Ning Fan firmly believe that he did not awaken this bloodline for nothing!

    His eyes shed with resolution and erased the ¡°Hardness¡± Spirit Seal on his left wing.

    What he wanted was not durability as it was able to be enhanced using the devil marks inscriptions.

    What he truly wanted was speed!

    A new thought surfaced within his mind. He had to learn enough demon words in the province in order to assemble the ¡°Speed¡± Spirit Seal.

    If he is able to carve 7455 ¡°Speed¡± Spirit Seals on his wings, his speed would probably not be any weaker than that of a Late Spirit Severing Realm being even if he had yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm himself.

    However, if he really advances into Early Spirit Severing Realm, his travelling speed would then beparable to that of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea.

    The province was near!

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    Outside the province, a group of Demon Soldiers were standing guard, as if they were waiting for something. The leader of the group appeared to be very impatient.

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­Hmmph! I don¡¯t care whether you have awakened the royal bloodline or not. You can only die if you dare to steal Wan¡¯er from me! The province is my territory. If you are a dragon, you will have to coil yourself up obediently before me; even if you are a tiger, you will have to lie on the ground in front of me!¡±

    This person was Lu Tianming. He was the most valued descendant of the Cloud General! But he was also the reason why Lu Wan¡¯er decided to escape from the province!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 256(1): Entering the Province!

    <h4>Chapter 256(1): Entering the Province!</h4>

    At the entrance to the province, the sound of galloping hooves echoed from the distance and seventeen brilliant young men emerged from the dust in a sh. Each and every one of them wore a proud and arrogant look.

    The young man leading the group was d in silver armor, emanating a dense Late Nascent Soul Realm qi. His appearance was rather handsome and energetic, making him a little more unusualpared to ordinary demons.

    He was Lu Tianming, the person who had the most outstanding potential among the descendants of the Cloud General, Lu Daochen.

    Ever since Lu Wan¡¯er became a disciple of the Cloud General, he had fallen in love with her. However, Lu Wan¡¯er rejected him and left the province and went back to Northern Desert City.

    ¡°I, Luo Tianming, am the strongest youth in the Luo Yun Tribe! As for Lu Wan¡¯er, her innate potential could be regarded as first-ss while her spirit augmentation technique is the best in the entire tribe. Other than me, who else has the qualifications to marry her?! Lu Bei? He is a person who only achieved Early Nascent Soul Realm after a thousand years, relying on the shade of his ancestor. He is a person who failed the Second Bloodline Awakening. What is he? He is the weakest Demon Soldier of the Luo Yun Tribe, the utter shame of the Northern Desert! ording to my sources, the reason why he was able to awaken the royal bloodline was because of the Fifth Revolution Blood Awakening Pill given by Lu Wan¡¯er and also the men, Lu Zongyun, who totally used up the Incense me he inherited from his ancestors!¡±

    After he finished speaking, his handsome and elegant facial features dissipated. What reced it was a strong, evil and violent qi.

    Originally, only Demon General Lu Sheng was granted the Blood Awakening Pill. It was actually Lu Tianming who pleaded the old ancestor of the tribe to grant a second pill for Lu Wan¡¯er to aid her in awakening her bloodline.

    However, Lu Wan¡¯er gave such a precious pill to another person!

    How could Lu Tianming not feel hateful about it?!

    ¡°Lu Bei! Even if he had the help from Lu Wan¡¯er and Lu Zongyun and managed to awaken royal demon bloodline, but what¡¯s his bloodline?! Fu Li?! Is there really such a True Spirit Race in this world?! I suppose he is trying to court people¡¯s favour by saying something impressive. Today, let me teach that cheater who deceives the people in order to build a false reputation for himself a lesson!¡±

    He leaped down from his horse and stepped on the ground. As soon as his footnded on the ground, it shook violently. Clearly, his body refining level had attained Half-Step Jade Life Realm!

    He was regarded as the most talented son of heaven. However, his frivolous and unrestrained attitude needs to be corrected.

    In a dark corner, a silver-haired elderly man wearing an armor set made of the scales of the beasts stood while leaning on his walking stick which was adorned with the sculpture of a dragon head. His eyes were squinted in a line but his presence emanated a formidable demeanor.

    There were four Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts standing respectfully behind him. One of them was surnamed Qin. With a worried expression, he cupped his fist towards the elderly man and said, ¡°Honorable Demon General, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to allow Young Master Tianming to wee Lu Bei?¡±

    ¡°Why is that so?¡± The elderly man replied coldly.

    ¡°Young Master Tianming likes the sister of Demon General Lu Sheng. It is a matter known by everyone. However, I heard that Lu Bei has also brought her along in this trip and their rtionship is more than just¡­Perhaps, they are already¡­ I¡¯m afraid, Young Master Tianming would challenge Lu Bei to a fight because of thatdy!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡± The elderly man¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    ¡°Good?! Lord! Although that Lu Bei has offended Young Master Tianming, I don¡¯t think his sin is unreasonable enough to cause him to die! He might just be a Mid Nascent Soul Realm demon, but his innate potential must be extraordinary for being able to awaken a royal demon bloodline. Even though no one knows what Fu Li is, it has to be one of the True Spirit Races that was extinct in ancient times. Anyhow, Lu Bei is also a talented person. As for Young Master Tianming, he is a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. Besides, he cultivates demonic techniques as well as body refining techniques. Now, his body refining realm is just a hair¡¯s breadth away from Jade Life Realm¡­ If Young Master Tianming gets infuriated and intends to kill Lu Bei, won¡¯t thetter be in a very dangerous situation?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Just look. Nothing will happen to Lu Bei. In stark contrast, my son, Tianming will be taught a huge lesson today. It is a good opportunity for him to learn how to restrain his attitude. Only then will he have the hope of advancing into the Spirit Severing Realm¡­¡± When the elderly man spoke about Lu Bei, his eyes shined.

    ¡°What?! Are you saying that Young Master Tianming is not a match for Lu Bei?!¡± The demon with the surname of Qin looked at the elderly man with his mouth agape, feeling unable to believe what he had just heard.

    ¡°Do you know why I woulde today?¡±

    ¡°No, this subordinate does not!¡± That surnamed Qin demon lowered his head while cupping his fists towards the elderly man. At the same time, his heart was also filled with doubts. Actually, it was supposed to be just an ordinary ceremony to wee themanding officer of the Northern Desert. It was considered grand enough to have Young Master Tianming present at the scene along with another 17 Nascent Soul Realm experts. He really did not have any idea why the Honorable Demon General would personally hide at a dark corner.

    ¡°The reason I came was to protect Tianming¡¯s life! If I am not here, once the Lu Bei begins to kill¡­Hehe, he is unstoppable¡­¡±

    ¡°This is impossible! Not to mention if Lu Bei is strong enough to kill Young Master, if he really can, does he really dare to act here, in the province, knowing well that Young Master Tianming is one of your descendants?¡±

    ¡°You are wrong¡­ There is nothing this man does not dare to do¡­ For the World Passage to the Third World, he will probably dare to kill me too¡­ In the entire Luo Yun Tribe, no one is able to stop him - Zhou Ming from the Endless Sea!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes which were originally hazy brightened up!

    He had already performed divination and roughly discovered the identity of Ning Fan.

    Gradually, his eyes returned to their normal state and gazed at the sky.

    A ray of golden light pierced through the mist and smoke in the distance and dashed towards the direction of the entrance!

    When the golden me dispersed, it turned into a crystal chariot. At the moment it stopped, 41 elites of the Northern Desert alighted from the vehicle under Yao Yuan¡¯s lead, emanating a massive amount of killing intent.

    Most of the cultivators among the 41 demons were at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. Only a minority of them were at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm. Still, when they approached the entrance step by step, their aura became as prating as a razor-sharp sword, making the 17 demon soldiers of the province unable to rein their battle horses. Under that killing intent, each and every one of them were inwardly astonished.

    So this is the aura of the Demon Soldiers from the border?

    Every one of the 41 demons were experts that were able to stay alive after going through hundreds of battles and skirmishes. Their aura was definitely unrivalledpared to the Demon Soldiers from the province who cultivated in peace and tranquility.

    Especially Lu Tianming, his eyes became solemn.

    41 soldiers! Demon General Lu Sheng sent 41 of his elite group just to escort that Lu Bei?!

    He felt jealous, particrly about the Golden me Chariot that was ridden by Lu Bei! He had once sincerely pleaded the old ancestor for it but he did not acquire it in the end.

    ¡°Those whoe, stop! Where do you belong and why do youe to the province?!¡± Lu Tianming coldly asked.

    ¡°I am Yao Yuan. We belong to the demon troops of the Northern Desert City. We are the vanguard of the Demon General Lu Sheng. We came to the province under the military order of the Honorable Demon General. Our duty is to escort Commanding Officer Lu of the Blood Orchid Guards to the province in order to participate in the qualifying test for Demon Generals!¡±

    Privately, he might be able to honorably address Lu Bei as Demon General Lu Bei. In a formal asion, however, one¡¯s official military post must not be ambiguous.

    ¡°Commanding Officer Lu¡­Don¡¯t tell me he is the disgrace of the Northern Desert City - Lu Bei¡­¡± Lu Tianming sneered whereas Yao Yuan¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    Thetter lifted his head and responded, ¡°Commanding Officer is not a disgrace of the Northern Desert at all! Young Master Tianming, please mind your words!¡±

    ¡°Mind my words? Hehe. Are you trying to teach me?¡± Lu Tianming¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line.

    ¡°No. This soldier does not dare!¡± Although Yao Yuan was explicitly saying that he did not dare, his eyes were filled with a hint of contempt towards Lu Tianming.

    Of course, he knew who Lu Tianming was. However, in his mind, thetter was a person who tried to woo Demon General Lu Sheng¡¯s sister - Lu Wan¡¯er to the point where she waspelled to leave the province and return to the Northern Desert City in order to avoid him.

    This person might have an outstanding inborn talent. But such a talented person who spent his life in the peaceful province only knew about the contentions of mouth and tongue. In Yao Yuan¡¯s eyes, a person like him was worthless.

    In the past, he only respected one person and that person was the Demon General of the Northern Desert - Lu Sheng!

    Now, there was another person he had respect for and he was none other than Lu Bei!

    As for Lu Tianming, no matter how strong his cultivation level gets, he was still a worthless son of the rich in Yao Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you said that¡­However, I received no military order from the Honorable Demon General to see Lu Bei. Regarding the test for Demon Generals, it only chooses the outstanding demons who have attained the Late Nascent Soul Realm and above as the candidates to enter the Dragon Pond and ascend to the Cloud tform to receive Heaven¡¯s fate¡­ So tell me, does Lu Bei, a mere Early Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldier have the right to participate in the test?! If you don¡¯t have better things to do, I suggest you to return to your Northern Desert City! This ce does not wee the disgrace of the Northern Desert!¡±

    As soon as Lu Tianming¡¯s words fell, the 16 Demon Soldiers behind him immediately cupped their fists towards him, trying to remonstrate. But before they managed to speak a single word, Lu Tianming waved his hand, signaling them to back off.

    A shred of anger shed within Yao Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    The twelve golden orders from the Honorable Demon General are all fake ones?

    How can the sincerity and seriousness of Demon General Lu Sheng be dishonored just like that?

    How can the military order be treated as if it is a trifling matter?!

    Even if you, Lu Tianming, are the descendant of the Honorable Demon General and possess extraordinary potential, you are alsomitting a sin in defying the military order of the Honorable Demon General!

    Furthermore, you called Commanding Officer Lu as the disgrace of the Northern Desert whenever you wish and even imed that he isn¡¯t fit to participate in the qualifying test. It¡¯s really absurd!

    If a person who killed three Spirit Severing Realm demons on his own isn¡¯t suitable to participate in the test, who else can?!

    Yao Yuan red at Lu Tianming. Deep inside, he clearly knew that thetter was just trying to take revenge using an official matter. He also knew that it was all because of Lu Wan¡¯er.

    However, Lu Tianmingpletely ignored Yao Yuan¡¯s re.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you quickly roll back to your Norther Desert?!¡± Lu Tianming spoke disdainfully.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 256(2): Entering the Province!

    <h4>Chapter 256(2): Entering the Province!</h4>

    ¡°We aren¡¯t permitted to leave before fulfilling the military order! Young Master Tianming, I suggest you let us pass rather than making this matter turn into a big issue!¡±

    ¡°Military order¡­How dare you try to coerce me using military order?! What are you?! A Mid Nascent Soul Realm demon like you might be considered quite strong in the Northern Desert City, but within three moves, you will die in my hands for sure!¡±

    ¡°Why should I fear death?!¡±

    As their confrontation turned hostile, the 16 Demon Soldiers behind Lu Tianming voiced out in unison in order to dissuade Lu Tianming. Thetter unhappily let out a cold snort.

    ¡°Fine! For the sake of my Demon Soldiers, I will pardon you for your offense. However, if you want to enter the province, you must present a gift. I believe you should at least know about this established practice, even though you are just a Demon Soldier from the borderline¡­If your present is able to satisfy me, you are allowed to freely enter the province. If it isn¡¯t, Lu Wan¡¯er must stay!¡±

    Lu Tianming¡¯s tone of voice changed. From the beginning up until now, his intention was simple. Before Lu Wan¡¯er is able to meet his old ancestor, he wants to kidnap her and do something that cannot be undone to her to avoid her getting protection from the old ancestor who will make things difficult for him. Besides, since Lu Wan¡¯er was also entering the province, Lu Tianming would definitely never let go of her with ease.

    The way he deals with things was exactly the same as that of a son from a well-off family.

    ¡°How dare you?! Mistress is the sister of Demon General Lu Sheng, how can she be detained by you?!¡± The forty Demon Soldiers replied, feeling enraged while getting into battle stance by cing their hands on the sheaths of their swords.

    But this time, Yao Yuan did not get angry at all. His lips curved into a contemptuous smile instead.

    Gift?!

    You want a gift?!

    ¡°Wait. Have you all forgotten that our Commanding Officer Lu has already prepared a ¡®special gift¡¯, specifically for Young Master Tianming¡­This gift is so precious that I think no one of the province will be daring enough to receive it¡­¡±

    Yao Yuan¡¯s words were like a gust of wind that diminished the anger within the 40 Demon Soldiers.

    Currently, all 41 of them had a simr expression - waiting to see Lu Tianming embarrass himself!

    There was indeed a gift but Lu Tianming did not even have the qualification to ept it at all!

    ¡°My subordinates, prepare the gift!¡±

    As Yao Yuan shouted the order, two well-built Demon Soldiers lifted a wooden box with both of their hands and threw it in front of Lu Tianming¡¯s horse with an arrogant expression.

    *Bang*

    Moreover, one of them scornfully spat a mouthful of saliva at Lu Tianming¡¯s direction.

    Lu Tianming¡¯s heart was filled with anger. In his eyes, each and every one of the Demon Soldiers from the Northern Desert City were just a bunch of riffraff.

    Despicable!

    But this wooden box is quite extraordinary¡­ It is made of Profound Spiritual Purple Wood. If it is used to store spiritual pills and medicines, they won¡¯t rot even after ten thousand years and they will remain fresh. This box alone should be worth around hundreds of thousands of immortal jade¡­

    Apparently, it looks rather expensive¡­

    Fine. Before penalizing Lu Bei, let me check what¡¯s within.

    ¡°If this gift does not suit my appetite, Lu Wan¡¯er will be mine! Soldiers, open the box!¡±

    Under hismand, two of his henchmen immediately got down from their horses and ran towards the box. Both of them were Early Nascent Soul Realm experts. They had been born in aristocratic families. Therefore, they had already gotten ustomed to thefort and wealth in the province. In the past, during their Second Bloodline Awakening, their bloodlines were only slightly stronger than the previous Lu Bei.

    As their handsnded on the surface of the box and opened a gap, a ferocious and overbearing qi which wasparable to that of a True Wild Beast gushed towards their faces instantly. As they were caught off guard, that fierce qi caused their qi to be in chaos, making them cough out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, their bodies retreated from the box and eventually fell down beside Lu Tianming. Disbelief filled both of their faces. Their bodies shivered uncontrobly in fear.

    ¡°Demon¡­Demon¡­¡±

    Furthermore, none of them were able to utter aplete sentence!

    After witnessing the pathetic scene experienced by the henchmen of Lu Tianming, Yao Yuan and the other Demon Soldiersughed in unison. They did not even spare a nce on them.

    ¡°Gift, we have presented it to you. But it seems like Young Master Tianming¡¯s subordinates are too weak to even open the lid of the box, let alone see what it looks like.¡±

    Yao Yuan¡¯s words were like needles piercing through Lu Tianming¡¯s ears, making him feel extremely unwilling.

    Raising his horsewhip, he whipped at his two subordinates without hesitation.

    ¡°Trash! Zhang Wei, Liu Kuang, the two of you go and open it!¡±

    As hismand echoed in the sky, another two Demon Soldiers approached the box. However, they had the same reaction as the two previous henchmen. Before they could even lift up the cover, they were already shocked to the core by the overpowering Baleful Qi.

    Now, Lu Tianming¡¯s face finally became solemn. He realized that the box must have contained an extremely terrific item that could cause four of his Nascent Soul Realm demons to fail in opening up the lid.

    Walking towards the box, he decided to personally open the box.

    For every step he made which got him closer and closer to the box, his heart pounded faster. As he arrived at the side of the box, his heart palpitated so fast that it nearly jumped out of his throat. Before opening the box, an overwhelmingly terrifying feeling had consumed his heart.

    Inwardly, he was astonished.

    What exactly is inside this box? Why it is able to cause me, one of the most outstanding beings of the Luo Yun Tribe, feel such fear.

    Cautiously, he decided to ask about the item within the box first.

    ¡°Yao Yuan, let me ask you first. What¡¯s inside the box?!¡±

    ¡°Heads! The heads chopped off from the enemies killed by our Commanding Officer Lu!¡± Yao Yuan sneered.

    ¡°Heads? Who can he, an Early Nascent Soul Realm being, possibly kill?!¡±

    Lu Tianming tried to stabilize hisposure, not believing in what Yao Yuan had just said.

    Reaching out his hand, he went for the lid of the box.

    However, when the lid of the box was just lifted up for half a cun*, a trace of bloody Baleful Qi seeped out from within, making Lu Tianming feel a chill down his spine.

    He gnashed his teeth, repressing his fear and opened the lid up to a cun. From the aperture, he could vaguely see three human heads.

    Mustering all of his strength, he mmed his palm on the lid. With his Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm, the lid of the box was crushed into pieces.

    However, without the lid, what he saw was really beyond his expectations.

    Human head! Three human heads!

    As the Baleful Qi of the three heads spread, Lu Tianming and the rest of his subordinates were instantly overwhelmed by terror.

    Even Lu Tianming himself had his four limbs trembling in fear ceaselessly.

    ¡°These¡­These are¡­ These are¡­! Demon¡­ Demon¡­ the heads of Demon Generals!¡±

    He felt a sudden jolt in his mind. Under the nourishment of the Profound Spiritual Purple Wood, the three chopped-off heads were as good as new. They did not decay at all.

    Aside from that, the hatred, resentment and grudges that they felt right before they died still remained on the expressions of their heads.

    He continuously retreated backwards for seven steps, coughing out a mouthful of fresh blood for each step he made.

    After seven steps, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Half-kneeling on the ground, his fearful gaze shifted towards the direction of the Golden me Chariot!

    The heads of three Demon Generals, the lives of three Demon Generals! Who did it?!

    If Lu Tianming was not wrong, the three of them should be Bai Yuan, Xu Ri and Feng Ziqi from the Lie Tu Tribe¡­ He had a particr impression on Xu Ri as his old ancestor had even praised thetter. In fact, Xu Ri was the person who had the highest hope in attaining the Mid Spirit Severing Realm in the Lie Tu Tribe!

    He died just like that?! Who did it?!

    Lu Bei¡­ It¡¯s Lu Bei! Yao Yuan said just now, the three of them were all killed by him!

    And he killed them all on his own!

    Now, I am trying to act arrogant in front of such a formidable person to rob his woman?!

    ¡°No. This isn¡¯t true. No!¡±

    His eyes shed with a hint of craziness. In the meantime, Ning Fan, bringing along Lu Wan¡¯er beside him, steadily stepped out from the Golden me Chariot.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 256(3): Entering the Province!

    <h4>Chapter 256(3): Entering the Province!</h4>

    Ever since his arrival at the province, Ning Fan did not intend to get entangled in a conflict with Lu Tianming. Thetter might be considered as a proud son of heaven, but Ning Fan could be regarded as an old ancestor figure. In the Second World, those who werepetent enough to block his path were none other than the Honorable Demon Generals!

    If it was not because Lu Tianming kept iming that he wanted Lu Wan¡¯er, Ning Fan would be toozy to even cast a nce at him.

    ¡°You said you want to detain my wife, Lu Wan¡¯er?! Tell me, are you bold enough to repeat what you¡¯ve said again?!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward. As his footnded on the ground, the aura of heaven and earth shook and sword light shed from all directions. With just a single step, the powerless Lu Tianming spat out blood and was sent flying away. Bewildered, his eyes widened and stared straight at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Half¡­Half-Step Spirit Severing Realm! This is the true power of Lu Bei?!¡±

    Injuring a Late Nascent Soul Realm demon with Half-Step Jade Life Body Refining Realm like Lu Tianming in just one step. Not even the seven generals of the Luo Yun Tribe would be able to do it. The only person who could possibly do that was the old ancestor himself!

    So this is Lu Bei!

    He isn¡¯t simr at all to the rumors. How is it possible that he is the weakest Demon Soldier and the disgrace of the Northern Desert City?

    His qi is much stronger than some of the Demon Generals that Lu Tianming had met before!

    Who can rival him for the position of Eighth General of the tribe? It¡¯s hrious that I even publicly imed that he isn¡¯t qualified to participate in the test¡­

    If he wants to enter the province, who else could stop him for me?! Such being in this world is able to freely trespass other tribes without being stopped by anyone!

    The three bloody heads of the Demon Generals are the warnings for whoever tries to stop him!

    ¡°I am asking you a question! Do you dare to repeat again what you said earlier!¡±

    Ning Fan took the second step!

    When his stomped reached the ground, Lu Tianming coughed out blood again. His demon Nascent Soul was on the verge of copsing whereas his Heart of Dao was shattered by that move!

    Without a hundred years, it would be impossible for him to reconstruct his Heart of Dao. Even if he manages to reconstruct it in the future, it would be especially difficult for him to attain the Spirit Severing Realm!

    Lu Wan¡¯er who was standing behind Ning Fan felt touched but also shocked at the same time.

    She was touched because Ning Fan kept mentioning ¡°Lu Wan¡¯er is my wife¡±. The current Ning Fan gave her a feeling that no matter who came to ask for her, he would never be forgiving towards them!

    ¡°Offending the Honorable Demon General for a sillydy like me isn¡¯t worth it¡­¡± She muttered in a low tone but Ning Fan seemed unable to hear it.

    What was even more hard to believe for Lu Wan¡¯er was the chopped-off heads of the three Demon Generals. One of them had the same qi as the phoenix¡¯s wings.

    Before this, she asked Ning Fan where the wings came from and he told her that he obtained them from someone he killed. At that time, Lu Wan¡¯er did not believe him. She did not believe that Ning Fan would have the power to kill a Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    After all, it was already extremely difficult to defeat a demon at that level, let alone kill them. A cultivator at the Spirit Severing Realm would have a Primordial Spirit while a demon would have a demon soul. To her, restricting a Spirit Severing Realm being from escaping with his demon soul was literally just wishful thinking¡­It would only be possible when it was a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert fighting an Early Spirit Severing Realm being¡­

    But now, the evidences were ced right in front of her. She had to believe what Ning Fan said was true. He truly killed a Demon General who possessed the Fire Phoenix bloodline and cut off his phoenix¡¯s wings!

    Not only that, what was even more beyond her imagination was that Ning Fan did not just kill a Spirit Severing Realm demon but three!

    In the Land of Slumber, there were not a lot of Spirit Severing Realm demons. Lu Wan¡¯er recognized the faces of the three heads even though she was just ady who always stayed in her room.

    Bai Yuan who awakened the iplete Immemorial Bloodline of Bai Ze, Feng Ziqi who awakened the iplete Immemorial Bloodline of Xuan Wu1, Xu Ri who awakened the iplete Immemorial Bloodline of the Fire Phoenix¡­ As for Xu Ri, even my own brother once imed that if he were to fight him, his chances of winning were just fifty percent¡­

    But the three of them were all killed by Ning Fan by himself¡­Doesn¡¯t that mean that Ning Fan¡¯s power had already surpassed Demon General Lu Sheng¡¯s who was given the title as the ¡°Second Demon General of Luo Yun¡±? Perhaps even the First Demon General might not be on par with Ning Fan. In the whole tribe, there was probably only the Honorable Demon General himself who could fight against him¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lu Bei was so strong¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of guilt and admiration.

    In a dark corner, the Cloud General, Lu Daochen widened his eyes in astonishment.

    He managed to divine Ning Fan¡¯s identity to a certain extent. He knew thetter was a devil cultivator who sneaked into the Second World from the Endless Sea. He knew that he was Zhou Ming.

    He had also divined that Ning Fan would disy his strength and give Lu Tianming a lesson. This setback would cause Lu Tianming to restrain himself, focus on cultivation and move towards the path to be stronger.

    But Lu Daochen had never expected that Ning Fan would be able to eliminate three Demon Generals from the Lie Tu Tribe on his own!

    ¡°Bai Yuan, Feng Ziqi, Xu Ri! Even if this old man engages them in person, I¡¯m afraid I would at most be able to kill two of them. As for Xu Ri, because of his Fire Phoenix¡¯s regenerative ability, he can¡¯t be cut without an Immemorial Divine Weapon¡­ Unless I use the ¡®Power of Bestowal¡¯, there is no way I can kill that demon¡­ This Lu Bei actually did something that I can¡¯t even do¡­Apparently, I had still underestimated this kid¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen thought to himself. The four Peak Nascent Soul Realm demons standing behind him wore bbergasted expressions.

    Killing three Demon Generals of the Lie Tu Tribe¡­ This Lu Bei really is a monster!

    However, as they saw their young master¡¯s Heart of Dao being crushed, none of them could stand still and look on without doing anything.

    ¡°Lu Bei! Stop!¡±

    Four shafts of rainbow light shed past Lu Tianming, trying to defend him against Ning Fan.

    But as soon as they emerged, the purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye blinked. He made the third step!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With his current power, all of them were sent flying away by the shockwave of his step, coughing out blood.

    They were stunned. Their eyes could look at him as if they could not believe what had just happened. That step he made just now was the prestige of the royal bloodline!

    As a demon, no one would be able to stand against Ning Fan unless their cultivation levels were way stronger than his.

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s arm, feeling worried that he might kill Lu Tianming out of impulse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me handle this matter¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with cold light andnded on Lu Tianming once more.

    ¡°You have yet to answer my question¡­If you refuse to answer, I will make sure you die! Tell me, do you dare to ask for my wife again right in front of me?!¡±

    The fourth stepnded onto the ground.

    Lu Tianming waspletely covered in his own blood. His face was filled with terror, anguish and panic. His weary eyes looked at Ning Fan as if he was trying to beg for mercy.

    Ning Fan¡¯s words were like thunderp, sting within Lu Tianming¡¯s mind, making him unable to resist at all.

    ¡°Tianming does not dare anymore!¡±

    Well of course, he won¡¯t be so daring anymore! He was a prodigal son, not a fool. To a person like him, one has to understand what kind of people they can offend and those that they shouldn¡¯t!

    Ning Fan was a person that he, Lu Tianming, must never offend in his entire life, even if he has attained the Spirit Severing Realm or seed his old ancestor as the Honorable Demon General of the Luo Yun Tribe one day!

    Before Ning Fan, all of his glory was just aughable and insignificant matter.

    ¡°From today onwards, I, Lu Tianming, swear that I will never pesterdy Wan¡¯er anymore. If I go against my vow, I will end up just like these fingers!¡±

    He drew out his sword and cut off three of his fingers. Blood oozed out from his hand like stream and the pain was excruciating. However, he did not dare to feel any heartache for his fingers. Instead, he was just worried that his action was not sufficient to quell Ning Fan¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Very well! From towards onwards, I do not want to see you in anywhere I go! Disappear from my sight now!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In a dark corner, Lu Daochen continuously let out a few sighs.

    Explicitly, Ning Fan was giving a punishment to Lu Tianming. Implicitly, his spirit sense had collided with Lu Daochen¡¯s three times.

    However, Lu Daochen had never once gained an advantage over Ning Fan from those three collisions.

    ¡°This kid actually saw through my camouge here and correctly guessed my intention to temper Lu Tianming¡¯s attitude in order to make him get rid of his love affairs and his haughty demeanor so that he could be an indomitable demon¡­ This kid knew what I was thinking and it was why he did not kill Tianming. As such, I really owe him a favor for helping me out¡­This kid¡¯s aspiration isn¡¯t restricted within the tribe. Instead, what he wants is to enter the Third World! But the Third World isn¡¯t anything like what he imagines¡­ What he wants is not within that ce¡­Wan¡¯er, you finally found a good man. Now, I am able to feel relieved for you¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen heaved another deep sigh and vanished in a column of demonic smoke.

    After returning to the Golden me Chariot, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered.

    I didn¡¯t kill Lu Tianming. In a way, I¡¯ve fulfilled what that old man wishes - to give Lu Tianming the best lesson which I can possibly give.

    If Lu Daochen did not give enough benefits to Ning Fan for that favor, perhaps Ning Fan would overturn the entire Luo Yun Province for the map to the World Passage of the Third World!

    The current him possessed such power and power was the only guarantee for being domineering¡­

    ¡°I want the map to the World Passage of the Third World!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 257(1): Li Ban; Yao Fei

    <h4>Chapter 257(1): Li Ban; Yao Fei</h4>

    The night was quiet and still as a gaily-colored boat sailed on the river.

    In the River Gazing Tower, Ning Fan did not feel sleepy.

    It was just his first day in the province but his name had already shook the entire Luo Yun Tribe. The incident of killing three Spirit Severing Realm demons on his own was rapidly spreading to other tribes in the Second World like a typhoon!

    Even though it was just the first day, Lu Wan¡¯er had gone to visit her master and eventually stayed overnight in her friend¡¯s house in the province.

    That friend of hers seems to be a prostitute¡­She is a female entertainer in the Misty Rain House¡­

    ¡°I hope Wan¡¯er will not be influenced by her friend and be bad¡­ However, based on Wan¡¯er¡¯s personality, that woman must be rather unique since she could be regarded as a friend by Wan¡¯er¡­ Misty Rain House¡­¡±

    Ning Fan repeatedly muttered the three words thrice and then became silent.

    After Yao Yuan and the others had fulfilled their duty, they held a token and returned to the Northern Desert City without the Golden me Chariot. The chariot of course was reserved for Ning Fan¡¯s use.

    Lu Daochen had yet to summon Ning Fan. As for the matter of Lu Tianming, it waspletely left out.

    Currently, Ning Fan was unclear of Lu Daochen¡¯s thoughts. He could not identify what thetter¡¯s true intentions were. However, he guessed that Lu Daochen had probably found out the truth that he was not the true Lu Bei.

    The heads of the generals are just a disy of power. No matter if Lu Daochen will befriend me or not, it can at least guarantee that he will not dare to be my enemy.

    Perhaps Lu Daochen would automatically present the map of the World Passage of the Third World himself or maybe Ning Fan had to steal or even rob him for it!

    There was only Ning Fan left within the River Gazing Tower. Above the dark sky, the moon glowed in faint-red, arousing a shred of loneliness within him in this foreignnd.

    He came to the province with two purposes in mind - search for the map to the World Passage and learn more demon characters.

    However, what he wanted now was just serenity.

    With a p on his storage pouch, he took out a few ten-thousand-year-old demon grass which he bought during the day in the province.

    He shook his Cauldron Ring and summoned the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness. When they were called out, the two of them were in loose and revealing outfits. Apparently, they were in the middle of resting within the Cauldron Ring. As soon as they saw their master, they quickly held their hands up and covered themselves.

    ¡°Is there anything we can do for Master?¡±

    ¡°Take off your clothes and prepare for a bath¡­¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­What? Take off our clothes for a bath? Now?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. Why? Are you afraid of me looking at the two of you?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not. Our appearances are hideous. We hope Master doesn¡¯t dislike us. If Master is wil¡­willing to enjoy the sight of our bodies, it truly is our good fortune¡­¡±

    From their perspective, being summoned by their master at a time like this would probably be for dual-cultivation purposes¡­

    The Wind Demoness appeared to be a little reserved. She bit her lip lightly, nervously undressing her bra. On the contrary, the Flower Demoness was rather enthusiastic. She ogled at her master and intentionally turned to her back, hiding her ugly appearance while showing only her voluptuous body. Untying the knot of her dress, it slid down from her body, revealing a silky white back.

    If they were not disfigured, they would definitely be stunning beauties¡­

    The atmosphere of the room was filled with a delicate fragrance, as the night breeze gently blew in from the window. Having such gorgeous sight under such rxing environment was really a delight to one¡¯s heart and refreshing to one¡¯s mind.

    As time psed, the level of the Yin Yang Locket was slowly advancing to the Second Level of the Second Realm from the First Level.

    In order to improve the ability of the Second Realm, he at least has to practice dual-cultivation with Nascent Soul Realm female cultivators or at most, with Void Fragmentation Realm female cultivators. Only then would he have the chance to break through to the Third Realm of his Yin Yang Transformation.

    However, practicing dual-cultivation with Void Fragmentation Realm female cultivators was too ambitious. On the other hand, he had two Gold Core Realm female demons by his side.

    The expected dual-cultivation by the two demonesses did note to fruition in the end.

    They only saw Ning Fan pointing his finger at a corner, conjuring his Divine Intent of Rain which gradually congealed into a bathtub.

    After that, Ning Fan waved his hand at the demon river outside the window and immediately, streams of river water flew in, filling up the bathtub to its brim.

    A finger on his other hand lit up a fire, heating up the water within the bathtub. Eventually, traces of hot mist filled the room.

    ¡°Alright. You can go in now. Each of you take one of these pills. After consuming them, begin to assimte the medicinal power of the pills within the bath. In the meantime, I will prepare some medicinal liquid to mix in the bath. The two of you have to absorb the medicinal power from the bath too. When the pills arepletely digested, your appearances will be restored!¡±

    Two Facial Restoration Pills were given to them.

    At first, the two demonesses were petrified. But subsequently, their faces were filled with happiness and surprise. Deep inside, they were deeply moved.

    These are the Fifth Revolution Pills?!

    The abundant medicinal power contained within the pills were enough to prove that they were indeed invaluable.

    Ning Fan did not lie to the two demonesses. He had really fulfilled his promise to them.

    ¡°Master, we¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Both of you deserve it.¡± Ning Fan gave them a smile. With a flick of his sleeve, a gust of wind swept the two women into the bathtub.

    That was when they realized that Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was already nearlyparable to that of a Spirit Severing Realm expert!

    Sitting cross-legged within the water, the two demonesses studied their surroundings and found out that they were now at the Second World.

    It had just been less than two years since thest time they met Ning Fan. Within this period of time, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power had improved to nearly at the level of Spirit Severing Realm from just Early Nascent Soul Realm!

    Besides, be it the Late Spirit Severing Realm aura force or the prestige of the royal bloodline, his presence was superior, making the two women feel that they could never be on an equal standing with him.

    The Baleful Qi he umted from killing the Spirit Severing Realm demons had even caused them to be unknowingly stricken with fear.

    If Ning Fan did not suppress his Baleful Qi so that he would not be overly intimidating for the two demonesses, he could have easily injured them with just his Baleful Qi alone!

    Astonishment overwhelmed their hearts. When theypared their current master to their previous master - Li Ban, they could faintly tell that he could kill thetter without much effort!

    ¡°Congrattions to Master for your great advancement in your cultivation level¡­ Thank you Master for granting us these pills¡­¡±

    ¡°En. Now, consume it.¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a few different demon grass. He used his knife-like finger to peel, husk, draw the meridians and grind the roots. Without needing much time, the water in the bathtub turned emerald green. It was filled with medicinal power.

    However, the medicinal power of the bath was excessively massive. To the two demonesses whose cultivation levels had regressed to the Gold Core Realm, it was somewhat difficult to absorb it.

    While they were drawing in the medicinal power, it almost tore their immortal veins apart. Their faces paled but in their hearts, no matter how painful it might be, they showed no signs of giving up.

    The pain they felt from having their appearances being disfigured was equivalent to the pain a man felt from having his immortal veins being maimed. It was an extremely agonizing experience.

    Now, they finally got the chance to recover their appearances. None of them were willing to miss it.

    In the past when they were the partners of Li Ban, they had no freedom. Not a single day passed by without them worrying when they would die in the hands of their previous master. They only wished that Li Ban could cast them a single more nce and treat them a little more kindly. Unfortunately, those wishes were doomed to be just wishful thoughts.

    Currently, they became Ning Fan¡¯s human cauldrons. They did not have to worry about bloodshed of the cultivation world, let alone bing a sacrificial tool in battle. Now, they even had the chance to regain their appearances.

    ¡°These are the Fifth Revolution Pills that our Master concocted with great effort. We must not waste it¡­We must endure till the end¡­¡± They gritted their teeth, strenuously assimting the medicinal power of the bath. At the same time, ayer of blood scab began to emerge on their faces. Under the scab, their spoiled, hardened skin regrew intopletely new, soft ones and their faces slowly turned white and pure.

    ¡°Just a little longer¡­¡± The Wind Demoness was more unswerving whereas the Flower Demoness who had a more timid personality could no longer bear the pain.

    Looking at their progress, Ning Fan let out a faint sigh.

    If I let them continue like this, it¡¯s either they will fail in restoring their faces or they will lose their lives due to the unbearable agony.

    He undressed himself, entered into the bathtub and sat in a meditative posture under the water bath with the two demonesses.

    *Ssh*

    Immediately, the water within the bathtub overflowed from it.

    He pulled the two women who were bearing the pain reluctantly into his arms by their waists. Out of surprise, they moaned and their faces blushed.

    ¡°How can our esteemed Master be on the same bath with us, maidservants¡­¡±

    ¡°If dual-cultivation can relieve your pain, who wants toe first?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­What?¡± The Wind Demoness shyly turned her head to the other direction while bitterly enduring the pain with her teeth clenched tightly together.

    Even if she had been plucked by Ning Fan once, she still found it difficult to remain calm while facing Ning Fan with her naked body.

    The Flower Demoness was rather open-minded. After all, back in the Song Country, she was regarded as Red Flower Old Demon who specially plucked female cultivators. In fact, she was always looking forward to practicing dual cultivation with Ning Fan.

    As soon as she heard what Ning Fan said, she immediately sat on top of Ning Fan without hesitation, cing both of her hands around his neck whilesciviously looking at him.

    ¡°Master please be gentle¡­¡±

    Such an embarrassing scene caused the Wind Demoness to turned her head aside, not daring to nce at them anymore. Under her long, purplish hair, her eyes were gradually being filled with eroticism under the arousing moans emitted by the Flower Demoness. Feeling a little envious, she silently muttered, ¡°What a shameless woman¡­¡±

    But when she was in the midst of criticizing, she suddenly felt a big hand gradually gliding up along her calf from the bottom of her feet. Eventually, it stopped at her soft, sensitive point and began to caress her¡­

    *Mmh*

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 257(2): Li Ban; Yao Fei

    <h4>Chapter 257(2): Li Ban; Yao Fei</h4>

    The Wind Demoness let out a soft moan. Lowering her head down, her expression was not visible. She was bashful, thinking of escaping from him but no matter what, her body could not escape from the caress of his finger.

    Gradually, her body became powerless and started to sumb to his finger. Eventually, it entered¡­

    The water bath slowly cooled down. Ning Fan¡¯s fingertips arrived at a wet, soft and tight part of her body.

    During dual-cultivation, one would forget the feeling of pain. Unknowingly, the medicinal power of the water bath had already been assimted. Unconsciously, the blood scab on their faces had desquamated, revealing two elegant appearances.

    The Wind Demoness¡¯ face was tranquil with a lightplexion, making her look sick and feeble.

    The Flower Demoness¡¯ face meanwhile, was well-developed and tender, giving her a lively and active look.

    The two of them had already lost themselves in their enthusiasm.

    Outside of the tower, the night atmosphere remained calm and serene.

    ¡­

    Three dayster, Ning Fan received an invitation card which had Lu Daochen¡¯s signature on it.

    It was to invite Ning Fan into his government office to have a meeting and discuss about matters regarding their ¡°cooperation¡±.

    From the card, Ning Fan also discovered that Lu Wan¡¯er and her friend were already at Lu Daochen¡¯s ce, paying thetter a visit while waiting for him toe.

    However, there was one thing that Ning Fan was unable to understand.

    ¡°Cooperation? How are we going to cooperate with each other if we don¡¯t even have amon interest? Could it be that this Lu Daochen who is one of the Demon Generals tasked to protect the Demon Marshal also long for the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood and so he wants me to seize the maps from the other eight tribes?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with seriousness.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this Lu Daochen really is a cunning man¡­¡±

    However, during the time Ning Fan entered the province, he could clearly sense Lu Daochen¡¯s spirit sense.

    ¡°His spirit sense remained non-discriminatory, not siding with any parties. He does not seem like a crafty person at all.¡±

    No matter what it was about, be it the map or the permission to enter the Scripture Tower, Ning Fan still had to meet Lu Daochen.

    Besides, Ning Fan was not afraid whether it was a trap to murder him or not. He might not have the confidence to kill Lu Daochen, but thetter also did not have the assurance to bring Ning Fan down.

    Unless Lu Daochen was a blockhead, he would definitely not throw a banquet to ambush me without having the ability to kill me with a single strike. It would be an extremely foolish act.

    On the other hand, this invitation card also intentionally mentioned that someone from the Pure me Tribe is invited too¡­

    What Ning Fan cared the most about was that Lu Daochen mentioned there would be two ¡°Demon Generals from the Upper World¡±ing along with the member of the Pure me Tribe¡­

    ¡°There is nothing to worry about Jing Yun. However, the Demon Generals from the Immortal World¡­ I wonder which two of them areing¡­ If it is Wang Xiao, the battle might have lots of variable elements. If it is Li Ban¡­¡±

    A hint of gloominess shed within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If Li Banes, I will make sure he will never be able to return!¡±

    ¡°But I am afraid that even if Li Banes, he won¡¯t be able to recognize my current look¡­ Otherwise, he is going to be taken aback by my presence¡­¡±

    The concerns within his mind had already gone for long after the three days of dual cultivation.

    He calmly stepped out from his room while two women d in purple robes and red robes respectively were obediently following him from behind.

    They were both Gold Core Realm demons. But now, their qi had recovered to the Mid Gold Core Realm. Moreover, their appearances had be peerlessly angelic.

    The purple-haired one was calm and cool like wind whereas the other one was energetic and smiling, emanating a unique charm.

    As they were walking along the street, countless demons would nce at them from time to time. Some young masters would also take the initiative to strike a conversation with them, trying to find a chance to sexually harass them.

    However, whenever they realize that the person whom the two beauties were following was the prominent person - Lu Bei, all the demons immediately shushed and would hurriedly leave the scene. None of them dared to stay and cast a single nce at them anymore. As for the young masters, they gulped in fear and quickly backed off from the women.

    Chopping off three heads of Demon Generals, crushing Young Master Tianming¡¯s Heart of Dao¡­ That incident had already spread all over the Luo Yun Tribe. Ning Fan¡¯s appearance had already been known by every member of the Lu family. It would probably be rather difficult for him to remain low profile.

    Of course, the face that was recognized by all was Lu Bei¡¯s face.

    As such, he could avoid lots of unnecessary troubles. At least, he did not have to deal with people like Lu Tianming. Although people like him were insignificant to Ning Fan, dealing with them required time.

    ¡°Master, you really killed three Spirit Severing Realm demons?!¡± The Flower Demoness¡¯ eyes shed with astonishment.

    ¡°Do you really think Master would lie about such matters? Master will never lie!¡± The Wind Demoness replied, as if she had be the spokesperson for Ning Fan.

    After their appearances had been restored, the knots within their hearts had been untied, making them more cheerful than usual.

    For the banquet held by Lu Daochen, Ning Fan decided to bring along the two demonesses with him. After all, they were genuine ancient demons. Bringing them along was not going to expose anything.

    Well, one of the reasons was because Ning Fan had no fear of getting exposed.

    If Li Ban reallyes, I wonder what he would think¡­

    Outside the government office, thirteen lines of elite soldiers were inspecting the guests that had arrived. Those who had fame and good reputation within the province were all invited to the banquet.

    As soon as the soldiers caught sight of a man intruding inside with two women behind him, they loudly shouted.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    But when they took a closer look on the man¡¯s face, they straightened up their bodies and saluted at once.

    ¡°Greetings to Commanding Officer Lu! The Honorable Demon General ordered that if Commanding Officer Lu arrives, just directly enter the internal hall without the need to register.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze scanned his surroundings. Most of the people who came, no matter if they flew here or they rode here on their chariots, they must get down for a security check and register. It was enough to show how strict they were about this banquet.

    It seems a little too excessive if this banquet is just for me. I guess it was prepared for the Demon Generals from the Immortal World.

    He brought his eyes back to focus and asked the soldier.

    ¡°For this banquet, who else is permitted to directly enter the internal hall like me?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Commanding Officer Lu, other than you, they are the ¡®Fourth General¡¯ and the ¡®Sixth General¡¯ who were urgently summoned. They have already entered the hall. Besides that, ¡®Yao Fei¡¯ of the Misty Rain House and Mistress Wan¡¯er were also specially permitted to enter the hall¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the Pure me Tribe?¡±

    ¡°Pure me Tribe¡­¡± The soldier shot him an awkward look.

    As a matter of fact, the soldiers were given an order forbidding them to reveal the detailed guestsing from the Pure me Tribe to any outsiders. It was considered as ssified information. That soldier did not dare to disobey the military order.

    ¡°Never mind. I got it¡­¡±

    Ning Fan waved his hand, dismissing the soldier and walking into the hall. Because of the instruction beforehand, not one of them stopped him as he walked into the hall. On the contrary, those who saw him immediately offered to lead the way.

    ¡°Yao Fei of the Misty Rain House¡­ So that is Wan¡¯er¡¯s friend? Yao Fei¡­ Her identity must be quite sophisticated¡­ She was also granted the permission to enter straight into the hall¡­ That is to say, in Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes, that woman is on equal standing with me¡­ As for the Fourth General and the Sixth General who were urgently called back, I suppose they aren¡¯t directed against me. Apparently, the intentions of the Pure me Tribe is not as simple as it seems, judging from the look of that soldier¡­ Could it be that the generals that were summoned back at once are to defend against the people from the Pure me Tribe¡­¡±

    After walking for some distance, Ning Fan stopped in the internal hall - Epassing Heaven Hall.

    Outside the hall, there were two Cloud Beasts. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered as members of the True Spirit Races, they were an extremely rare type of hybrid demon.

    Within the hall, the atmosphere was rather stern and solemn. When Ning Fan nced around the ce, he was a little surprised. Only tens of people were qualified to sit inside the Epassing Heaven Hall.

    The Cloud General, Lu Daochen, sat on the seat of honor. When he saw Ning Fan, he immediately rose and weed him with a broad smile.

    ¡°Oh. Commanding Officer Lu has arrived. I hope Commanding Officer could excuse this old man for not being able to go out and meet you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists while his gaze shifted to the lower seats beside Lu Daochen¡¯s.

    On his sides, there were two men. One of them had a red face and wore a green armor while the other one had a ckplexion and wore ck armor. They were the Fourth General, Lu Qing and the Sixth General, Lu Zhan respectively.

    The man in green armor was twiddling with his long beard while his eyes which were like those of Lord Guan1 looked at Ning Fan from top to bottom. His qi was dense and concentrated, just like that of Bai Yuan, but it was still weaker than that of Lu Sheng. After taking a good look at Ning Fan, he generously praised, ¡°Impressive! The younger generation sure is formidable. I¡¯m really not at the same level as you!¡±

    In opposite, the ck-armored man whose qi was slightly stronger than Bai Yuan was filled with excitement after meeting Ning Fan.

    ¡°So you are Lu Bei, the one who killed three Demon Generals by yourself! Very well! After the banquet, let¡¯s have a match!¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists towards them. He did not say much. His eyes swept across the other seats. Among numerous and unknown faces, he instantly spotted Lu Wan¡¯er who was smiling sweetly at him. Beside her sat a graceful woman who wore a dress adorned with green feathers. Her appearance showed that she was in her mid-twenties. And her presence disyed a matured woman¡¯s charm.

    Without hesitation, Lu Wan¡¯er stood up and weed him while that beautiful woman beside her looked deeply into Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, as if she was trying to see through Ning Fan.

    So this woman is Yao Fei¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze continued to move. When his gazended at the members from the Pure me Tribe, his face became gloomy.

    Demon General Jing Yun¡­ As expected, it¡¯s him who came on behalf of the Pure me Tribe.

    There were another two generals sitting beside him. One of them was in golden armor while the other was a red-haired man.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s face turned gloomy, thetter¡¯s eyes became solemn as well.

    It was because he saw the women standing behind Ning Fan were¡­

    My previous demon partners?!

    ¡°What are my demon partners doing here?!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 258: Recruitment from the Misty Rain House

    <h4>Chapter 258: Recruitment from the Misty Rain House</h4>

    As Li Ban tried to open his mouth to question Lu Bei, Jing Yun saw through his intention from the look on his face and held him down.

    ¡°General Li Ban! Our priorityes first¡­¡± Jing Yun reminded him using telepathy.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s settle the matter regarding the World Passage first!¡±

    Li Ban withdrew his gaze but his spirit sense still lingered around Ning Fan, secretly spying on him.

    Li Ban knew that this person was Lu Bei. Moreover, he had already learned about the shocking news where he eliminated three Spirit Severing Realm demons on his own.

    However, the longer he studied that person in such a close distance, the more familiar he felt about him.

    Such eerie but familiar feeling¡­ Could he be Zhou Ming?! No. Impossible! Thest time I met him, he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant. Besides, I had already destroyed the ancient teleportation formation right after it was activated. There was no ce where he could survive in the Void Realm, let alone appear in a ce like this¡­ Besides, I don¡¯t believe that a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant is able to cultivate and obtain the power to kill Spirit Severing Realm experts within just tens of years! But¡­what¡¯s the exnation for this familiar aura and my previous demon partners?¡±

    Li Ban¡¯s mind was a little troubled.

    After exchanging conventional greetings with some of the guests, Ning Fan withdrew his expression and steadily sat beside Lu Wan¡¯er.

    Deep inside, he was sneering.

    The current Li Ban is no longer equal to me! It¡¯s why he could not even see through my Sense Falsifying Art!

    Such person hase to Luo Yun Province together with Jing Yun and they will probably look for me in the future. There will be lots of chances to kill him!

    As for Lu Daochen, after privately exchanging nces with Ning Fan while nodding his head in good faith, he moved on to greet the other guests. He did not even have a deep conversation with Ning Fan, not to mention exining to him about what they were going to cooperate in.

    Those who could enter the Epassing Heaven Hall were mostly Late Nascent Soul Realm experts and the members of influential forces in the Luo Yun Tribe.

    As maidservants, the Flower Demoness and the Wind Demoness stood at Ning Fan¡¯s sides while helping him to refill the wine in his cup.

    Lu Wan¡¯er was sitting on his right-hand side while the green-dresseddy from the Misty Rain House was sitting on his left.

    Seeing the two women serving Ning Fan, Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that the rtionship between Ning Fan and the two women were not simple.

    ¡°They are¡­¡±

    ¡°My concubines¡­¡± Ning Fan smiled and answered without trying to conceal that fact. After all, there were some things he had to let Lu Wan¡¯er know bit by bit.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er appeared to be a little dispirited. Her disappointment was not because of the fact that Ning Fan had concubines. She was disappointed because Ning Fan did not tell her about it and took in concubines on his own¡­

    Right. In the past when Lu Bei tried to behave like a hedonist, he used to ravage countless women¡­

    Quickly, she refreshed her thoughts and reced her disappointed look with a smile and introduced the green-dresseddy to Ning Fan.

    ¡°This is the most popr courtesan of the Misty Rain House - Yao Fei. She is my one and only friend in the province. In the past when Lu Tianming tried to force me into marrying him by surrounding me within the Misty Rain House with his troops, it was her who aided me in my escape.¡±

    ¡°He surrounded the Misty Rain House with soldiers¡­¡± Ning Fan frowned. He did not expect that Lu Tianming had done such a thing.

    If he had known it earlier, he would have probably finished that man off even if Lu Daochen was there to stop him.

    But what was more beyond his expectations was that Lu Tianming did not attend such an important banquet.

    Half of it is probably because he was critically injured by me and the other half is because he is afraid of me. It¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t dare to appear in front of me again¡­

    He is quite a cunning kid, quite slippery like an eel. Apparently, he learnt quite a lot about the behaviors of a typical young master. As soon as danger approaches, his shadow disappears¡­

    ¡°This is not the main point!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er rolled her eyes at Ning Fan, pouting her lips. The disheartened feeling that she felt earlier hadpletely vanished like an evaporating cloud. Although she was wearing a sulky face, she was touched by Ning Fan¡¯s reaction.

    Lu Bei frowned because of my sufferings¡­

    ¡°*Chuckle* So this is Lu Bei, the person whom Little Sister Wan¡¯er praised excessively and incessantly. Hmm. This person is truly extraordinary. I can¡¯t see through him at all with my current cultivation level¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, you are just at the Late Nascent Soul Realm. Of course you can¡¯t see through him! Besides, since when did I praise him¡­¡±

    ¡°You dare to deny? Weren¡¯t you telling me about him non-stop in the past few days? You even said that ¡®If I can marry Lu Bei, I will never regret it for my entire life¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face blushed in embarrassment. Although Ning Fan was sitting between the two of them, his presence was disregarded as Lu Wan¡¯er began to frolic with the green-dresseddy.

    The frown on Ning Fan¡¯s face gradually loosened up.

    In the banquet, there were not many of them who could gain his attention.

    The two generals of the Luo Yun Tribe - the Fourth General, Lu Qing and the Sixth General, Lu Zhan were not enough to make him be afraid of them.

    On the other hand, the three generals of the Pure me Tribe - Jing Yun, Li Ban and another general were all Early Spirit Severing Realm demons. Therefore, they were incapable of making Ning Fan feel fear.

    As for the other Nascent Soul Realm guests, none of them were significant at all.

    Among them all, he only looked highly at two individuals. The first one was Lu Daochen. This man might just be a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert, but hisbat power seemed to be matchless among the experts at the same cultivation level as him. As an Honorable Demon General entitled as the Cloud General, he had inherited the Power of Bestowal which contained the cloud element ability. If he disys that unique power, he would be able to fight against a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert within a short period of time!

    The second one was the green-dresseddy, Yao Fei, who was sitting right beside him.

    On the surface, she might be emanating a Late Nascent Soul Realm qi, but in actuality, her cultivation level was at the Late Spirit Severing Realm!

    This woman¡¯s identity is surelyplicated. A Late Spirit Severing Realm being¡­ She isn¡¯t a Demon General nor an Honorable Demon General but she is allowed to stay in the Luo Yun Province¡­

    Speaking of which, a Late Spirit Severing Realm old monster will choose to be a courtesan in a brothel? Moreover, despite her role, her Primordial Yin is still intact.

    ¡°May I ask what kind of ce is the Misty Rain House? I can see that Lady Yao Fei still has a pure body¡­ You seem to be very umon for being able to keep your chastity in a ce like that.¡± Ning Fan asked as he took a mouthful of wine.

    ¡°That¡¯s natural. You¡¯re probably unaware that thedies in the Misty Rain House never sell their bodies. They only demonstrate their talents like ying the qin, singing and dancing, particrly Big Sister. When she ys the qin, half of her face will be shrouded with a veil and the audience will be separated from her by a curtain. It¡¯s not easy to see herplete, beautiful face.¡± Lu Wan¡¯er was afraid that Ning Fan would look down upon Yao Fei.

    ¡°Oh really¡­ The Misty Rain House is really only a ce for men to find entertainment. As the master of the house, Lady Yao Fei must be truly special in order to make those young masters of the province not dare toy a finger on thedies there¡­¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Young Master Lu. I suppose even in the ¡®Upper World¡¯, no one would be so daring to touch mydies¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with seriousness.

    Yao Fei is actually a demon from the Upper World.

    Of course, the Upper World here meant the Immortal Demon World - The Land of Demons.

    From her tone, the Misty Rain House in the Land of Demons seem to be something simr to the influential forces of the Four Heavens Immortal World like the Lost World Pce and the Godly Void Pavilion¡­

    So the reason thisdy stayed at this ce should be simr to that of the little devil girl and Bei Xiaoman - recruiting strong demons who possess the Immemorial Demon Bloodline?

    Thisdy did not even try to hide her identity in front of me so much so that she even deliberately exposed a trace of her qi to let me know. Is it possible that she intends to recruit me?

    However, there is something weird about it. If the Misty Rain House really is simr to the influential forces like the Godly Void Pavilion and the Lost World Pce, it¡¯s impossible that Lu Wan¡¯er doesn¡¯t know about it.

    Apparently, this Misty Rain House is different from those.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, do you aspire to ascend to the Immortal World¡­¡± Yao Fei asked.

    ¡°If I tell you that I harbor that aspiration, is Lady Yao Fei going to grant me a ¡®spot¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Then I have to see if Young Master Lu is going to behave properly as a demon¡­¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent. Yao Fei¡¯s answers were keen and sharp, verifying half of his guesses.

    She really possesses the ¡°spots¡± to ascend to the Immortal Demon World.

    As for herst sentence, she sounded like she was threatening me to ept my identity as a demon. Apparently, she has found out that I am originally a human.

    Well, it was not weird at all since Lu Daochen was also able to see through his identity.

    He knew that his fake identity was unable to remain secretive under the eyes of people like Lu Daochen. Even so, Ning Fan still had to hide his true identity.

    Before entering the Second World, he did not have much power. Therefore, he had to stay out from any unwanted troubles. But after the Second Bloodline Awakening, his power rose drastically, enabling him to protect himself in this foreignnd. Now, even if Li Ban were to confront him, he had no fear at all.

    Besides, if he engraves the ¡°Speed¡± Spirit Seals on his Fu Li wings, his speed would then be able to rival that of a Late Spirit Severing Realm being. When the timees, he would not have to fear experts like Wang Xiao!

    Lu Wan¡¯er had no idea what the two of them were conversing about. However, she did not mind at all.

    As long as Ning Fan did not wear a look of yearning or a lecherous gaze when he is talking to Yao Fei, she would be at ease.

    As nearly all of the main guests had arrived, the banquet finally started.

    tes of delicacies were presented to their respective tables like an endless stream. But before anyone of them could move their chopsticks, Demon General Jing Yun from the Pure me Tribe stood up!

    Wearing a stern expression, he cupped his fists towards Lu Daochen. Those who roughly knew the true purpose of holding the banquet gradually ced their wine bottles on their tables. The atmosphere slowly became solemn.

    The critical moment had finally arrived!

    If the following discussion does not end up well, perhaps there will be an actual fight between the 3 generals of the Pure me Tribe against the 3 generals of the Luo Yun Tribe¡­

    ¡°Hehe. Demon General Jing Yun seems to have some words to speak¡­ Please go ahead.¡± Lu Daochen chuckled. His eyes which were usually as narrow as a line opened wide.

    ¡°Then I shall go straight to the point. The reason I came is because of one thing - the map for the World Passage of the Third World! Cloud General, please hand over your map and join forces with our Pure me Tribe to awaken the Demon Marshal together!¡±

    ¡°How dare a rascal like you speak so insolently to the Honorable Demon General of my Luo Yun Tribe?! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The ck-armored general Lu Zhan¡¯s manly beard straightened and with a p on his storage pouch, a giant halberd emerged in his hands. His body entered into a fighting stance.

    Tens of ck-armored Nascent Soul Realm soldiers who were hiding in the dark appeared with Nascent Soul Breaking Bows in their hands. Each of them were aiming straight at Jing Yun.

    Thetter¡¯s face turned gloomy and he sneered, ¡°The Demon Generals from the ¡®Upper World¡¯ are here. Lu Daochen, are you daring enough to shoot me? Do you want to be banished forever by the Immortal Demon World like Demon Marshal Lu Wu?!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 259(1): Lu Bei, Heed My Call!

    <h4>Chapter 259(1): Lu Bei, Heed My Call!</h4>

    In just a brief moment, the situation of the banquet was all set for a showdown.

    Nascent Soul Crushing Bows. Each arrow was lethal enough to kill an Early Nascent Soul Realm demon. All of them had been personally made by Lu Daochen himself.

    If tens of these bows were fired simultaneously, even Demon General Jing Yun1a would have to face the danger of being wounded.

    However, facing the group of demon archers, Jing Yun could not stopughing maliciously. It was because he was sure that Lu Daochen1b would not be so daring to let them fire the arrows since there were two Demon Generals from the Upper World. One of them was Jin Qun1c, a demon who had awakened a full drop of Golden Mastiff bloodline. He was already a member of the Golden Mastiff Race!

    The other one was Li Ban1d who awakened one and a half drop of Thunder Dragon bloodline. Also, he was a member of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon Race!

    If either one of them dies, they would end up infuriating a massive True Spirit Race in the Immortal Demon World.

    That is to say, if Lu Daochen acts and injures the two of them, the chances for him to ascend to the Immortal Demon World would disappear for his entire life¡­

    Jing Yun sent a look at Ning Fan and let out a cold harrumph within his heart. His gaze continued to move and eventuallynded on Yao Fei1e.

    Immediately, the eyes of the haughty and arrogant Jing Yun were filled with a hint of respect. He cupped his fists and saluted, ¡°Greetings to Empress Yao Fei!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Yao Fei coldly nodded her head. Not everyone was able to make her smile at them.

    Originally, Jing Yun did not know who Yao Fei was. It was the Honorable Demon General of his tribe who told him about her identity.

    Thisdy was not a popr courtesan of the Misty Rain House like what the other demons thought.

    In fact, she was the concubine of the Spirit King who resided in the Spirit King Pce of the Immortal Demon World!

    The Misty Rain House might just be amon brothel to the ancient demons, but the Spirit King Pce was an extremely significant force which no demons would be unaware of.

    ording to what he was told, she remained in the Luo Yun Province for two purposes.

    Firstly, she had taken a fancy on Lu Daochen¡¯s talents, especially his spirit augmentation techniques. She wants to give him the opportunity to ascend to the Immortal Demon World on behalf of the Spirit King Pce.

    Secondly, she had set her eyes upon the Star of the Celestial Emperor. She wants to assemble all the maps and activate the World Passage to the Third World in order to retrieve that star. If she seeds in obtaining it, it would be a huge contribution to the Spirit King Pce.

    However, for now, let¡¯s not discuss about her second purpose.

    With her first intention, as long as Lu Daochen bes a member of the Spirit King Pce, it would almost be certain for him to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm and ascend to the Immortal Demon World.

    Therefore, ording to Lu Daochen¡¯s shrewdness, it would be impossible for him to harm the Demon Generals from the Upper World as harming them would only offend some great enemies up there.

    It was why Jing Yun was fully confident that Lu Daochen would not dare to act!

    As he expected, when Lu Zhan1f who was already brimming with killing intent eagerly looked forward to put the three generals of the Pure me Tribe down, Lu Daochen let out a dry cough and waved his hand to dismiss all the archers.

    ¡°Stand down! Don¡¯t be rude towards the Demon Generals of the Upper World!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Each and every one of the ck-armored archers backed-off one by one.

    Lu Zhan¡¯s face was filled with discontentment.

    What the hell is going on? Why should we restrain ourselves and allow them to act like that in our own territory?!

    He red at Lu Daochen with hisrge, angry eyes, showing his discontentment towards Lu Daochen¡¯s decision to show the white feather at them.

    ¡°Lu Zhan, sit down!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Lu Zhan clenched his teeth and sat down, bottling up his anger.

    Most of the important beings of the Luo Yun Province at the scene felt relieved inwardly.

    Luckily they didn¡¯te to blows and harmed the Demon Generals from the Upper World and turn this matter into a big deal. In this way, the Luo Yun Tribe won¡¯t get involved in a terrible disaster.

    Lu Daochen gradually rose from his seat. The hand which he used to lean on his crutch reached into the pocket on his waist and took out a crimson-red map that was made of the skin of demon beasts.

    When it was publicly disyed, the eyes of Jing Yun, Jin Qun and Li Ban were zing with enthusiasm.

    Even Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brightened up with interest.

    Although this iplete map was just at the size of a palm, it emanated an extremely ferocious demon beast qi which caused everyone at the scene, except for Ning Fan and Yao Fei, to shudder in fear at the same instant.

    ¡°The map! Lu Daochen, hand it over to me now!¡± Jing Yun made a step forward, trying to seize it from Lu Daochen¡¯s hand.

    However, Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shed with the color of white clouds and within his left eye, two snow-white demon stars emerged in session!

    Upon seeing the stars, Jing Yun¡¯s expression drastically changed and hurriedly retreated. His forehead was beaded with cold sweat!

    ¡°The Bestowal Star!¡±

    The second demon star was granted by the Demon Marshal. It carried a great ability that was enough to kill an Early Spirit Severing Realm being!

    ¡°What are you?! How dare you directly call out this old man¡¯s full name?! The map is now in my hand, but there¡¯s no way you can get it from me by yourself!¡±

    Lu Daochen mmed on his crutch firmly. A tremendous aura force rushed at Jing Yun, causing him to retreat backwards for three steps. He coughed out a mouthful of blood for every step he took. The bstone which his footnded on cracked into pieces. The original confidence in his eyes was reced by terror!

    So this is the Honorable Demon General of the Luo Yun Tribe who is famously known for his benevolent and kind countenance¡­

    It had been a long time since he demonstrated his power and might. As such, countless people began to look down upon him. However, hisbat power probably was sufficient enough to put up a fight against a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert who did not possess the Bestowal Star!

    Under the power of the star, even the two Demon Generals of the Upper World, Jin Qun and Li Ban, who were used to seeing a second demon star, were filled with astonishment. Neither of them could remain calm.

    Jing Yun gulped down his saliva.

    If I didn¡¯t have the two Demon Generals from the Upper World as my backers, the Cloud General, Lu Daochen, would have beheaded me just now!

    ¡°I am sorry for being disrespectful to the Cloud General. Please forgive me for my impoliteness!¡± Jing Yun gritted his teeth and cupped his fists to offer an apology.

    ¡°Forgive you?! Hmmph¡­ Go back and tell Lu Jiefen to cut out his unrealistic dream of breaking through to the level of the Demon Marshal! There is no way I will give him the map, not even the Star of Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Lu Daochen withdrew his aura and kept the map back into his pocket. After that, he gave Ning Fan a deep look and returned to his seat like a clumsy old man.

    That look was actually apliment.

    He wasplimenting Ning Fan for being able to remain as calm as a mountain after witnessing his Bestowal Star.

    This kid is truly exceptional. As a human, he does not fear the demon race at all. He is even bold enough to aspire to kill the Demon Marshal from the Upper World. There is nothing that can cause him to waver in his decision. This kind of man is indeed the best person for me to cooperate with¡­He thought to himself.

    Ning Fan did not utter a word.

    The map isn¡¯t hidden anywhere in the province as it is just on Lu Daochen¡¯s body. As such, it¡¯s impossible for me to obtain it by way of stealing. Unless I am capable of defeating him, I may not be able to obtain it.

    Lu Daochen¡¯s power was really strong. Ning Fan thought that even if he disys all his ultimate techniques, he might not necessarily win against Lu Daochen.

    What Ning Fan felt the most uncertain was how the different tribes treated the maps and the Demon Marshal¡­

    Supposedly, the Demon Generals of the Second World should be of one mind and defend against the Demon Marshal together.

    However, among the nine tribes of the Lu n, each and every one of them seemed to be independent from each other. Moreover, there were fights and killing among each other. The way they treated the Demon Marshal, Lu Wu,1g was utterly disrespectful too. For instance, Demon General Jing Yun was daring enough to address the Demon Marshal with his full name - Lu Wu and even go so far as to dub him as the Sinful Marshal!

    Sinful Marshal¡­ A being that is forever banished by the Immortal Demon World¡­The Star of Celestial Emperor¡­

    Apparently, activating the World Passage to the Third World is not as simple as I thought. The situations and the secrets within this Land of Slumber can¡¯t bepared by other ces¡­

    What does Lu Daochen want to cooperate with me with? What is his attitude towards the Demon Marshal¡­ He knows that I want to obtain the map. I suppose he should have already figured out that I¡¯m not Lu Bei, and even the fact that I¡¯m not a demon. But he is still willing to cooperate with me. Could he be nning to join forces with me to obtain the maps and kill the Demon Marshal?

    If it truly is such a simple matter, there is no harm for me to work with him. However, my instincts are telling me that it is not as simple as what I¡¯ve guessed¡­¡±

    *Sigh* I can¡¯t figure it out¡­

    When Ning Fan was muttering to himself, Lu Wan¡¯er eximed in surprise because after Lu Daochen sat down, the green-dresseddy, Yao Fei stood up.

    The lower hem of her green yarn skirt brushed through Ning Fan¡¯s face, leaving a strange, enchanting fragrance.

    ¡°Sister Yao Fei, what are you doing?¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er rose from her seat, trying to stop her.

    In the current moment where the Pure me Tribe is having a heated confrontation with the Luo Yun Tribe like this, what is Sister Yao Fei nning to do? Meddle in it? She would be in great danger¡­

    But before Lu Wan¡¯er could make a step forward, Ning Fan held her wrist, smiling at her.

    ¡°Silly girl. Your Sister Yao Fei isn¡¯t any ordinary being¡­ In the Second World, no one dares to touch her¡­ I¡¯m afraid that she isn¡¯t just the master of the Misty Rain House¡­ She is actually a Late Spirit Severing Realm demon!¡±

    ¡°Late Spirit Severing Realm demon?!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er waspletely stunned.

    The courtesan woman whom I treated as my sister all this while is a top figure of the Second World?

    When Ning Fan¡¯s words fell, Yao Fei turned around and smiled apologetically at Lu Wan¡¯er. At the same time, she began to release an aura which was far greater than that of Lu Daochen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you my true identity all this while. I had to keep it a secret. I am actually an outer imperial concubine of the Spirit King Pce in the Land of the Awakened, the Immortal Demon World¡­ I don¡¯t have a surname. Myst name is Wu Yan1h. From today onwards, you can call me Sister Yan or you can also continue calling me as Yao Fei¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Yao Fei¡­¡± Currently, Lu Wan¡¯er had too many questions to ask. However, her lips were gently pressed by Ning Fan.

    ¡°There will be a chance for the two of you to talk in the future. Now, let¡¯s look at what your Sister Yao Fei is trying to do¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone. One of the doubts within his heart was resolved.

    Misty Rain House. As expected, it is indeed a fake organization¡­ This woman is actually the concubine of the Spirit King of the Immortal Demon World!

    Spirit King¡­The demon emperor which all the True Spirit Races worship and enshrined! The ruler of the Land of the Awakened in the Immortal Demon World!

    Naturally, no one would dare to touch his women!

    Moreover, under her aegis, even if Lu Wan¡¯er arrives at the Immortal Demon World, she would be extremely safe¡­

    As the green-dresseddy revealed her true identity, many of the Late and Peak Nascent Soul Realm beings among the guests were shocked to the guts.

    ¡°The master of the Misty Rain House is the imperial concubine of the Spirit King?! We¡­we once tried to molest her in the Misty Rain House¡­ Even though we did not seed, it¡¯s still considered a grave felony!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed! I have even said that I am willing to pay a million immortal jade for her to sleep with me for a night¡­ It¡¯s capital punishment, A CAPITAL PUNISHMENT!¡±

    Yao Fei did not say anything after hearing their words. She only let out a faint sigh and treated them with utter disregard, as if all of them were like insignificant grass. To her, all of them were only mediocre beings.

    She put one of her hand into her sleeve of the other hand and took out a token which glowed with blue, fiery light. As soon as it was shown openly, the groups of demons were all petrified.

    The Spirit King¡¯s Token!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Literal meaning for the names of the characters

    1a. Jing Yun : J¨¬ng(¾») means pure or clean, Y¨²n(ÔÆ) means cloud.

    1b. Lu Daochen : L¨´ (Â½) meansnd; D¨¤o (µÀ) meansw, road or moral, ch¨¦n (³¾) means dust.

    1c. Jin Qun : J¨©n (½ð) means gold or golden, Q¨²n (Èº) means group.

    1d. Li Ban : L¨« (Àð) means carp, B¨¤n (°é) means apany or friend

    1e. Yao Fei : Y¨¡o (Ñý) means demon, F¨¥i (åú) means imperial Concubine.

    1f. Lu Zhan : L¨´ (Â½) meansnd; Zh¨¤n (Õ½) means battle

    1g. Lu Wu : L¨´ (Â½) meansnd; W¨² (Îá) in ssical Chinese, it means ¡°myself¡±

    1h. Wu Yan : W¨³ (Îè) means dance; Y¨¡n (æÌ) means beautiful

 Chapter 259(2): Lu Bei, Heed My Call!

    <h4>Chapter 259(2): Lu Bei, Heed My Call!</h4>

    ¡°All of you are Demon Generals of the Lu n. Although Lu Wu is considered as a rebel, you all still have to obey anymand upon seeing this token¡­ Jing Yun! I nowmand you to leave immediately and never cause any troubles in the Luo Yun Province anymore!¡±

    As that token was shown, it was clear that the demon imperial concubine, Wu Yan, was siding with Lu Daochen.

    Jing Yun might have the Demon Generals from the Upper World as his backers, but Lu Daochen had the imperial concubine of the Spirit King as his supporter.

    With a resentful expression, he cupped his fists towards her, ¡°Empress! Isn¡¯t it because of the Star of the Celestial Emperor that you came to thisnd?! Before I came, the me General had stated clearly that if the World Passage is activated, he only wants the demon blood and corpse of the Demon Marshal, Lu Wu. The Star of the Celestial Emperor will belong to you. You will then be deemed to have made a huge contribution to the Spirit King Pce by giving it to the Spirit King. When the timees, your status in the Spirit King Pce will surely be elevated¡­¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The faces of Li Ban and Jin Qun were filled with rage.

    The me General, Lu Jiefen is really bold. How dare he still promise to give the Star of the Celestial Emperor to a member of the Spirit King Pce despite knowing perfectly well that we, the Demon Generals from the Immortal Demon World, are after the same thing¡­

    Truth be told, in the Land of Demons above the Immortal Demon World, the Spirit King Pce might be a dominating force respected by thousands of demon races, but it did not mean that the other True Spirit Races would not have their own thoughts¡­

    Li Ban and his gang represented some of the True Spirit Races like the Immemorial Thunder Dragon Race.

    Wu Yan the demon imperial concubine was acting on behalf of the Spirit King Pce.

    However, all of them shared amon objective - obtaining the Star of the Celestial Emperor!

    Sure enough, when she heard Jing Yun¡¯s words, she became silent, as if she was slightly tempted by him.

    After all, the World Passage has to be opened. Lu Wu could not be slumbering forever¡­

    ¡°Demon Imperial Concubine does not have to worry about it. No matter what, the World Passage will be opened in the end¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen heaved a deep sigh and rose from his seat again, casting his gaze onto Jing Yun.

    ¡°I, Lu Daochen, as one of the nine generals of the Demon Marshal Lu, will stay loyal and faithful to him forever, regardless of why he chose to betray the demon n in the past. Nothing can change my mind¡­ Eventually, the World Passage will be activated. However, it shouldn¡¯t be the Pure me Tribe who unlocks it but we, the Luo Yun Tribe instead!¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, ording to the teachings of the Demon Ancestor, ¡®Anything that doesn¡¯t have the agreement of everyone will be decided with strength!¡¯ I don¡¯t mind if you can utter flowery words that could make one feel that flowers are cascading down from the sky. If you want my map, show me your strength! I will dispatch three generals versus the three of you. If your team wins, the map will naturally be yours. But if my team is victorious, I want the map in your Pure me Tribe. Are you daring enough to gamble with me? Are you able to make such a decision?! Besides, this fight will need to be written down. No one is to be held ountable for those who end up dead in this fight. In other words, even if the Demon Generals from the Upper World might die in this fight¡­ Are you qualified enough to give me an answer for this battle?! If you aren¡¯t, get lost from my territory!¡±

    As Lu Daochen was done talking, Jing Yun, Jin Qun and Li Ban exchanged nces with each other in silence.

    Jing Yun did not dare to respond to him rashly because he was not at the level to decide anything about such an important matter with regards to the map of the World Passage.

    On the other hand, Jin Qun and Li Ban were also not bold enough to give Lu Daochen an affirmation. It was because one had to sign a life-and-death contract in order to participate in the battle. With that contract, even if they die in battle, no one would have to take responsibility for their deaths.

    Furthermore, their team were all Early Spirit Severing Realm experts whereas the opposing team consisted of Lu Qing and Lu Zhan, who were both Early Spirit Severing Realm beings and Lu Daochen who was nearly at the level of amon Late Spirit Severing Realm expert.

    The winning side and the losing side were already in in sight as the nose on one¡¯s face!

    Their expressions turned gloomy, knowing that no matter what they try to do today, be it seizing it by force or threatening them, they would not be able to get the map.

    Jing Yun¡¯s gaze shifted towards Ning Fan and inwardly thought to himself.

    Now, we can only rely on our biggest spy, Lu Bei, to steal the map, though no one knows if he is still loyal to the Pure me Tribe and aplish his duty¡­

    Just as the three of them were going to leave the hall, arge red cloud shrouded the sun outside the Epassing Heaven Hall.

    Amidst the massive red cloud, a blood-red dragon shadow shed past, transforming into a middle-aged man in red armor. He was standing high up in the sky, overlooking the hall.

    ¡°Lu Daochen, regarding your so-called gamble, Jing Yun might not have the right to make the decision, but what if I am the one who decides for him?! Very well! I will take your challenge. We will bet our maps for this battle! However, I think we don¡¯t have to involve the juniors. Let¡¯s just settle it between ourselves, once and for all¡­¡±

    As the voice reverberated in the sky, a grand and powerful Late Spirit Severing Realm aura surrounded the province, striking fear into everyone¡¯s heart.

    The people within the hall walked out one after another. When they caught sight of the man who spoke above the sky, surprise began to fill their expressions.

    The person who came was the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe - the me General, Lu Jiefen!

    Facing Lu Jiefen¡¯s provocation, Lu Daochen shook his head in disapproval and indifferently replied, ¡°I have yet to attain the Late Spirit Severing Realm, not to mention be your match¡­ I have said it just now, this battle is following the ancient teachings of the Demon Ancestor. It will be a 3-versus-3 battle. You send out three of your Demon Generals and they must be at the Early Spirit Severing Realm or below. I will also dispatch three of my Luo Yun Tribe¡¯s generals, namely the Fourth General, Lu Qing; the Sixth General, Lu Zhan and the Eighth General, Lu Bei. No one shall be at a level higher than the Early Spirit Severing Realm¡­ It will only be fair in this manner. So, Lu Jiefen, do you still dare to gamble with me?!¡±

    With just a few words, Lu Daochen seemed to have turned their solo confrontation for the maps into a 3-on-3 match.

    Moreover, everything that happened seemed to be within his expectations as he just urgently called in two demon generals and Ning Fan for this banquet.

    ¡°Lu Qing, Lu Zhan, Lu Bei¡­¡± Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes shone and hundreds of thoughts flew across his mind.

    The first two participants are not much of a concern. But the third person¡­

    Lu Jiefen had already known about the matter about him killing three Spirit Severing Realm beings before attaining the Spirit Severing Realm.

    Currently, other than me, I only have three demon generals here. Jing Yun, Jin Qun and Li Ban¡­ Jing Yun might not be a match for Lu Bei. If Jin Qun fights Lu Bei, it will be difficult to determine which one of them will lose or win. As for Li Ban¡­ This person is not someone whom Lu Bei can possibly win against!

    With a decision in mind, Lu Jiefen burst intoughter above the sky.

    ¡°Alright! I will ept your challenge or gamble or whatever it is. Nothing can ever be better than this since it can avoid a war between our tribes while giving me a chance to obtain your map with ease¡­ Li Ban, Jin Qun, Jing Yun, prepare for battle! The three of you shall get on the fire tform to fight against the three generals of the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    Lu Jiefen wed at the sky and immediately, the vicinity of ten thousand li was turned into a sea of mes. However, the mes quickly condensed and congealed into a giant tform which was a thousand li*rge in circumference. It waspletely made of mes.

    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Jin Qun and Li Ban¡¯s face darkened even more.

    How dare hemand us, the Demon Generals from the Upper World, like his own underlings?!

    But as they thought of the map which they would get if they win the battle, they repressed their anger. Without uttering a word, they vanished in rays of light and emerged on the fire tform which was floating in the sky.

    Respectfully, Jing Yun saluted and flew to the fire tform, not daring to disobey themand of the Honorable Demon General of his tribe.

    In the blink of an eye, the three generals were all set for battle.

    The reason why they did not dare to ept the challenge just now was because they were afraid that Lu Daochen might involve himself in the battle. Since they now knew that they only had to deal with two Demon Generals and one Nascent Soul Realm demon without any interference from Lu Daochen, there was nothing else that worried them. To them, they actually thought that their chances of winning were at least 90% and above.

    The strongest among the three generals of the Luo Yun Tribe was no doubt the person who eliminated three Spirit Severing Realm experts by himself - Lu Bei.

    However, despite knowing that Lu Bei would be one of their opponents, they were not afraid at all. In fact, Jin Qun and Li Ban were confident that they would be able to finish him off.

    Well, that was the pride they had from being the Demon Generals of the Upper World.

    At this moment, a sensation was caused in the Luo Yun Province!

    Countless guests forgot about the banquet and left their seats to watch such a grand event.

    A 3-on-3 battle based on the teachings of Demon Ancestor. This method would asionally be adopted by the young masters within the province topare against each other. However, up until now, the strongest contestant of that battle had just been a Nascent Soul Realm being. There was never a battle between Spirit Severing Realm experts before!

    The life-and-death contract states that the fighters¡¯ life and death would be determined by the Heavens¡­ Perhaps some of the Spirit Severing Realm experts might end up dying on the fire tform today¡­ This is truly a big event!

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shed with battle intent. Leaning on his crutch, he said with a clear andmanding voice, ¡°My generals, don¡¯t ever show weakness! Lu Qing, Lu Zhang, heed my call! Lu Bei, heed my call!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Honorable General!¡± Lu Qing and Lu Zhan had already been holding grudges against the members of the Pure me Tribe. To them, it was the perfect chance for them to fight them fair and square.

    Ning Fan, however, let out a sneer and said something shocking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting!¡±

    Laughable! Lu Daochen wants me to be his fighter without giving me any benefits? Why should I do that?

    ¡°If we win the battle, the map of the Pure me tribe will then be yours!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s words were even more shocking.

    Everyone thought that the reason why Lu Daochen came up with such battle was to defeat the Pure me Tribe and take possession of their map.

    However, he publicly gave his word to Ning Fan that if he wins, their opponents¡¯ map would be given to him.

    As such, from everything Lu Daochen had done, what was he actually up to?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone. Still, he could not identify Lu Daochen¡¯s true intention.

    Ning Fan could see that Lu Jiefen had the same objective as himself - obtaining the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood.

    Ning Fan could tell that the demon imperial concubine and Li Ban¡¯s gang wanted to get the Star of the Celestial Emperor.

    But Lu Daochen¡­

    What is his true objective?

    I really can¡¯t see through him. But since he is offering me a chance to obtain the map, even if it is only one out of the nine parts, I might as well ept it.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan hypothesized that after obtaining the map from the Pure me Tribe, Lu Daochen would then reveal the true matter to him what they both would be cooperating in. When the timees, he would probably tell him his true objective.

    In this battle, other than having the chance to obtain the map, of course, he also had the chance to kill someone¡­

    ¡°Li Ban!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent surged. Without furthering the conversation, he followed Lu Qing and Lu Zhan to the fire tform.

    His gaze fearlessly scanned through Jing Yun, Jin Qun and Li Ban.

    ¡°This old man will go first! Jing Yun, you little rascal,e out and fight me!¡±

    Lu Zhan whose face was as dark as charcoal raised his massive halberd as he moved out from the ranks for the first match. His eyes were brimming with battle intent.

    Obviously, he had long been feeling annoyed with Jing Yun.

    ¡°Lu Zhan. You aren¡¯t my match. Back off!¡± Jing Yun stood with his hands sped behind his back. At the same time, his aura was increasing continuously.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Lu Zhan¡¯s face got even darker due to his unquenchable rage.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 260(1): He is Zhou Ming!

    <h4>Chapter 260(1): He is Zhou Ming!</h4>

    Lu Zhan made a step forward as a column of dark demonic smoke rose from all directions, encircling his body.

    Within the smoke, his body grew twice as big than normal for every step he made.

    From just a body with a height of two zhang*, he became 512 zhang* tall after making nine steps.

    At the moment he took the tenth step, his body was more than a thousand zhang* tall, transforming into a dark giant ape while letting out a deafening, enraged roar.

    When the smoke dissipated, a dark giant ape wearing ck armor entered into everyone¡¯s sight. His eyes were zing with ck mes and his roar was thunderous. Lifting his thousand zhang massive halberd, he mmed it against the ground.

    Under that tremendous impact, the thousand li* fire tform was nearly destroyed by his single strike.

    Jing Yan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. Simrly, he took ten steps forward and transformed into a giant white ape. The dark ape swung his halberd at him but the giant white ape¡¯s hand suddenly glowed with silver light and smacked on the iing gigantic halberd. Immediately, due to therge repulsive force resulting from the collision between two immense forces, Jing Yun, the white ape retreated for hundreds of zhang before he could steady himself.

    However, Lu Zhan, the dark ape was sent flying away for nearly a thousand zhang* by the repulsive force.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    These two giant apes are no doubt the two Demon Generals¡¯ demon avatars.

    The two of them actually have the bloodline of the same beast but judging from their power, Lu Zhan is obviously weaker than Jing Yun.

    The giant white ape stared coldly at the ck ape and roared in rage.

    ¡°Among the Mountain Ape Bloodline, the bronze-backed dark ape is only second-rate, while the silver-backed white ape is in the middle andstly, the golden-backed ape is the strongest! Your bloodline is just the bloodline of the bronze-backed dark ape. You are not and will never be my match. If you don¡¯t retreat now, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy to you!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant bastard! Do you really think I¡¯m going to die?! Go to hell! Demonic technique, ck Meteor!¡±

    The ck ape bellowed in anger and threw his ck halberd aside. He knew that he could not gain the upper hand from justparing his strength with the white ape, so he decided to use his demonic techniques as the means of his attacks.

    In his dark ape demon manifestation, he performed hand seals in rapid speed. A split secondter, a few ck meteorites appeared in the sky. Each and every one of them fell down in the forms of light rays, bombarding the white ape directly.

    This technique greatly resembled that ultimate technique of the Flower Demoness - Demon Starfall, which was a Mid-Grade Nascent Soul Realm demonic technique.

    It was just that the destructive power of the technique disyed by him was at the Low Grade Spirit Severing Realm!

    Each of the meteorites were formed using his demon power and each of them were nearly a hundred zhang* in size. When they were in the middle of falling, eerie ck mes would leave behind trails due to the friction against the air. A trace of those mes were capable of killing a Nascent Soul Realm demon with ease.

    However, despite the formidable look of his demonic technique, it was not even worth mentioning in Jing Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Wearing a mocking smile on his face, the white ape performed the same hand seals as the ck ape.

    ¡°What a thick-headed creature¡­If that¡¯s your choice, then die! Demonic technique, White Meteor!¡±

    It was also a technique of meteorites. However, when it was disyed by the white ape, the destructive power of the technique was 30% stronger than that of the ck ape¡¯s technique.

    Pieces of silver-white meteorites collided against the ck meteorites, emitting loud rumbling sounds. The sea of ck mes shed against the sea of white mes. However, the intensity of the white mes gradually grew, overpowering the ck mes. As the first wave of the ck mes was destroyed, the remaining ck mes were instantly engulfed.

    In just three breaths, the white mes hadpletely devoured the ck mes, surrounding the ck ape who was standing amidst the ck mes. The next second, an agonizing shriek was heard from him.

    A great deal of ck blood could be seen pouring down while gleaming under the sunlight. The manifestation of the ck ape was totally incinerated. Lu Zhan, whose face was stained with blood dashed out from the sea of mes in a fluster, retreating beyond the boundaries of the fire tform. His breathing was irregr and feeble, his body being already critically injured.

    However, before he could escape far away, Jing Yun withdrew his manifestation and returned to his original human form. Transforming into a column of silver cloud, he emerged before Lu Zhan in a sh. He raised his index finger which glowed in silver light and pressed towards Lu Zhan¡¯s be, intending to incapacitate thetter¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    Lu Zhan hurriedly tilted his head to one side. His forehead might be safe from that attack but it was not that lucky for his right eye. Gruesomely, Jing Yun jabbed into his right eye socket, literally blinding it.

    With his teeth clenched, Lu Zhan harshly thumped on his chest. Under that self-harming technique, he mustered all his strength and turned into a cloud of ck smoke to escape further away from Jing Yun. He red angrily at Jing Yun with one eye while covering the other eye with his hand. Just as he wanted to spit some curses at him, he choked and continuously coughed out a few mouthfuls of ck blood.

    ¡°You¡­bastard¡­Since when have you cultivated the manifestation of the silver ape¡­Damn you¡­ How dare you blind my eye!¡±

    Lu Zhan lost in the first match!

    Jing Yun¡¯s eyes shined with a cold light. He did not expect that Lu Zhan would escape so swiftly or else he would not have just poked one of his eyes to blindness. Instead, he would havepletely finished him off!

    In fact, he had hidden a silver demon charm in his sleeve. He nned to activate the charm which was able to seal off the vicinity of the battle arena after he destroys Lu Zhan¡¯s physical body, leaving no ce for Lu Zhan¡¯s demon soul to run and nned on killing him for good.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that only one of his eyes had been blinded. With his current cultivation level, he only needs a hundred years of cultivation to recover from the injuries he suffered¡­¡±

    Jing Yun sneered and returned to the fire tform. His gaze locked unto Lu Qing, disying his eagerness to continue battling.

    In a battle like this, as long as one was not defeated, he or she could choose to continue and fight.

    Lu Qing was infuriated. Lu Zhan and him were as intimate as brothers. After witnessing what Jing Yun had done to Lu Zhan¡¯s eye, he keenly wished that he could tear him to pieces.

    Taking one step forward, a vague shadow of an emerald green dragon appeared from his body. His eyes shed with green lightning.

    ¡°Jing Yun,e and ept your death!¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn, feeling astonished inwardly.

    I didn¡¯t expect this Lu Qing¡¯s Green Dragon Bloodline have actually gotten stronger than in the past. Judging by the looks of it, gaining victory against him might not be as simple.

    He moved a step backwards and cupped his fists towards the golden-armored Demon General.

    ¡°Demon General Jin Qun, please disy your skills!¡±

    ¡°Very well! A mere demon with the iplete Green Dragon Bloodline¡­How is it possible for a being like him topare with my true Golden Mastiff Bloodline?!¡±

    Ordinary bloodline, hybrid bloodline, iplete immemorial bloodline, true immemorial bloodline and the royal bloodline!

    Lu Zhan and Jing Yun both possessed the Mountain Ape Bloodline. Despite there being just a slight difference in the types of their bloodline, the difference in power was massive. As for Jin Qun and Lu Qing, the former was a holder of the true Golden Mastiff Bloodline while thetter was only a holder of the iplete Green Dragon bloodline. That is to say, the difference in power between the two of them was far greater!

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes shed with a shred of fear but in the next second, he eliminated that feeling within his mind. Knowing that his demon manifestation was not as powerful as his opponent¡¯s, he did not go through transformation and began to perform hand seals instead. Using his five fingers to w at the hollow sky, thousands of traces of green demon power spread out, turning into thousands of green tornadoes. Each and every one of them were as sharp as a de and their strength was enough to simply tear a Nascent Soul Realm demon apart.

    ¡°Demonic technique - Wild Wood Violent Mist! Change!¡±

    Subsequent to the changes of his hand seals, each of the tornadoes split into two and then into four, creating countless green tornadoes which began shredding the thousand li* fire tform.

    Standing in the middle of the green tornadoes which was lethal to Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, Jin Qun¡¯s eyes shed with contempt.

    A ray of faint golden light radiated from his body and turned into a head of a golden mastiff. It opened its mouth widely, sucking in every de-like tornadoes.

    ¡°Demonic technique, Wood Crushing Golden Hound!¡±

    With just a demonic technique, he had already neutralized the technique disyed by Lu Qing. The disdain within his eyes did not recede. He made a step forward and raised his hand into the sky and grabbed the sunlight which seemed to be behaving at his will. It was caught in his hand and turned into a dazzling spear emitting golden light. The longer it basked in the sunlight, the longer and brighter the spear became. Jin Qun patted his newly conjured weapon using one hand and immediately, it pierced straight at Lu Qing¡¯s dantian with the speed of lightning. His objective was to destroy Lu Qing¡¯s demon soul with just one strike!

    It¡¯s quick. Too quick!

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. Such demonic technique surely was a Mid-Grade Spirit Severing Realm technique which logically could only be disyed by Mid Spirit Severing Realm beings. Unexpectedly, Jin Qun who was just at the Early Spirit Severing Realm was already capable of using it!

    So this is an expert who awakened the true immemorial bloodline¡­ If he didn¡¯t awaken the true bloodline, how could he disy a demonic technique which has a higher level than his own cultivation level!?

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it! But I can¡¯t retreat either!¡±

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes shed with resolution. Green dragon scales slowly covered his entire body while two dragon horns grew on his head.

    He struck using his dragon w. With the help of his bloodline, the strength of his w was already beyond the ordinary Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    But to his surprise, his hand began to burn without any reason as soon as he came into contact with the spear!

    The temperature of this golden spear is terribly high. It¡¯s just as hot as the true sun!

    With just a touch, one of his arms was burnt to ashes!

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this!¡±

    His expression changed greatly. At this moment, it was no longer about whether he wanted to retreat or not. On the contrary, it was about how he could retreat!

    If I don¡¯t move, I will surely die. If I move, I will still have 30% chances of surviving!

    ¡°Burning blood!¡±

    Lu Qing gritted his teeth as he ignited the thin trace of Green Dragon Bloodline within his immortal veins.

    As he unleashed the power, a gust of strong wind whistled like thousands of green des shing on the golden spear. However, it merely managed to stop the golden spear for half a breath and afterwards, the strong wind dissipated.

    During that period of half a breath, Lu Qing vanished in green smoke and kept moving backwards to run away from the attack. But a beam of golden light shed past him. Jin Qun was already standing behind him. He single-handedly held one of Lu Qing¡¯s arms and violently ripped it apart while his other hand pped on Lu Qing¡¯s dantian.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Lu Qing spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky. His demon soul was on the verge of copsing.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the High Profound Earth Grade armor which was gifted by the Honorable Demon General for his demon soul, he would have already died.

    However, even though he managed to escape death for now, his condition was worse than Lu Zhan¡¯s. He needed to enter secluded meditation for at least 200 years in order to regenerate his broken arm, recover the injuries of his demon soul as well as the loss of his demon blood.

    ¡°Despicable¡­¡±

    A group of ck-armored demon soldiers came to Lu Qing¡¯s aid and held him up. All of them were stricken with fear.

    At the same time, the same feeling surged within the hearts of tens of thousands of demons in the Luo Yun Province.

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes gleamed with worries. She pulled Yao Fei¡¯s sleeve who was standing beside her with a pleading look. As for the Flower Demoness and the Wind Demoness, they both turned to Yao Fei with the same look as Lu Wan¡¯er.

    ¡°So this is the power of the Pure me Tribe? They truly deserve to be regarded as the first tribe among the Lu n. Be it the Demon General of the tribe or the Demon Generals from the Upper World, their means are iparable at all for the generals from the other lower ranking tribes¡­ Lu Bei will be in a dangerous spot¡­ Although he might have killed 3 Spirit Severing Realm experts on his own, but they were all the Demon Generals of the Eighth Tribe. In other words, they were not someone who could rival the generals from the First Tribe¡­ Sister Yao Fei, you are a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert. Please save Lu Bei. Don¡¯t let him get hurt. Please, I beg you¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl¡­ You must not underestimate your beloved brother. He conceals a lot about himself. Haven¡¯t I told you before? I really can¡¯t see through him¡­At that moment, you might think it¡¯s a joke and teased that I was just Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­But don¡¯t you get it now? I am at the Late Spirit Severing Realm and yet I can¡¯t see through him¡­ Moreover, this battle was meticulously nned by Lu Daochen. It¡¯s considered fortunate for Lu Qing and Lu Zhan as they were able to remain alive. In Lu Daochen¡¯s heart, they just serve as a contrast in this battle. What he truly looks highly on is Lu Bei¡¯s capabilities¡­ Therefore, Lu Daochen did not call in the First General of the Luo Yun Tribe¡­ From his perspective, even the First General might not be able to win against the Pure me Tribe and obtain the map from Lu Jiefen. The only person who he thinks could achieve victory is Lu Bei! But¡­¡±

    As Yao Fei spoke until here, her brows knitted tightly together.

    There was one fact about Lu Bei which made her feel that his existence was truly a pity. However, she did not n to tell Lu Wan¡¯er about it as she was afraid that she would break thetter¡¯s heart.

    Lu Bei isn¡¯t a demon at all. In stark contrast, he is a human disguising as a demon¡­

    If it was not because of this, Yao Fei would definitely have recruited him to join the Spirit King Pce based on his capabilities¡­

    Since he does not belong to our race, his heart and intentions must be different from ours¡­

    Therefore, no matter how outstanding he might be, Yao Fei would never rope him in.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 260(2): He is Zhou Ming!

    <h4>Chapter 260(2): He is Zhou Ming!</h4>

    ¡°So Elder Sister is saying that Lu Bei will be able to defeat the three Spirit Severing Realm generals?!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er asked eagerly, hoping to hear a clear answer. In her eyes, since Sister Yao Fei was a Late Spirit Severing Realm being, if she said that Lu Bei would win, then her judgement would surely be right!

    ¡°Perhaps. But it might not be a good thing¡­ Lu Daochen, why are you painstakingly recruiting a member of a different race? What is your objective?¡± Yao Fei¡¯s eyes became even more confused.

    In just a period of time for half an incense stick to burn, the Fourth General and the Sixth General of the Luo Yun Tribe had already been grievously wounded. The demons of the Luo Yun Province were greatly devastated by it.

    On the fire tform, the opposing team still had three generals whereas there was only Lu Bei left in the team of the Luo Yun Tribe.

    The rumor in regards to Lu Bei killing three generals on his own was widely spread but none of them personally witnessed it other than the heads he brought back. Naturally, quite a lot of demons were doubtful about the validity of the rumor.

    ¡°Even if Lu Bei really killed three generals, the three generals on the fire tform aren¡¯t like those of the Lie Tu Tribe¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­ Perhaps he might be able to win against Jing Yun but if he faces Jin Qun and Li Ban, I suppose he will probably be defeated¡­ After all, he has yet to attain the Spirit Severing Realm. He isn¡¯t a true Demon General. I am actually wondering what Master Lu is thinking¡­ He should have summoned the First and Second General for a big matter like this¡­¡±

    ¡°I guess maybe even they would not stand a chance against Jing Yun. The White Meteor technique which he disyed earlier was really scary¡­¡±

    ¡°For me, I have a feeling that Lu Bei will flee awayter¡­ Fleeing isn¡¯t humiliating at all, you know. On the contrary, gambling with your life despite knowing perfectly well that you can¡¯t possibly win is just foolish¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, a voice that defied the assumptions made by the rest of the crowd was heard.

    ¡°Nonsense! This Lu Bei will lose to Jing Yun? Shut the hell up! This young master can assure you all that he will easily beat the crap out of the three of them. Not only that, he might even kill all of them¡­¡±

    A low-toned voice that was loud enough to be heard by the crowd echoed towards those present .

    As soon as they caught sight of the owner of the voice, countless people hurriedly stayed away from him as if they had just seen a ghost.

    Lu Tianming?! He¡¯s the man who was put in a grievous state by Lu Bei on the first day he arrived at the province.

    Under the treatment of Lu Daochen¡¯s Fifth Revolution Pill, this young master could already walk a bit after just three days.

    However, he never dared to appear in front of Ning Fan again. It was why he did not even attend the banquet in the hall.

    Aside from that, he did not believe that Ning Fan would lose to Jing Yun at all.

    Well, Lu Tianming might have a rather bad personality, his power was definitely not a joke. His foresight was even keener and sharper thanmon cultivators.

    Among the seven generals of the Luo Yun Tribe, except for the First General, he was bold enough to offend the other six. He was so brazen that he even dared to harass the only sister of the Second General.

    He was not afraid of anyone, including the First General whom could only make him feel a tiny shred of dread. It was because if he sessfully attains the Spirit Severing Realm hundreds of yearster, his power would definitely be far greater than the First General¡¯s.

    But this man who treated almost everyone else with contempt ever since he was born was utterly terrified like a dead dog by Ning Fan who had just entered the province three days ago.

    Without moving a single muscle on his hand, Ning Fan had caused him to be seriously injured. Before Ning Fan even lifted his eyes and looked at him, he had nearly be a dead man¡­

    It was Lu Tianming¡¯s first time meeting a ferocious person like him.

    Not only was his cultivation level scary, but also his personality. Once he is offended, he would definitely leave no chance for that person to have revenge, as the saying goes: cut the weeds and dig up the roots!

    What made Lu Tianming feel like he was the luckiest man in the world was that he still managed to stay alive even after offending Ning Fan. It waspletely beyond his expectations. But unfortunately, that silly boy did not know that his life had barely been preserved because his old ancestor personally lent him a hand¡­

    ¡°I, Lu Tianming, am going to set up a betting pool here. The bet is whether Lu Bei can defeat the three generals all by himself!¡±

    Hehe. What a good opportunity to get some money¡­

    Well obviously, a person like Lu Tianming would never let a chance like this to slip away.

    In the province, the discussions among the crowd continued on. However, the atmosphere became dead silent when Ning Fan took the first step forward unto the tform.

    ¡°Which one of you wants toe first¡­¡±

    His gaze indifferently scanned through the three generals as if they were worthless. Especially when his gazended on Li Ban, his eyelids were partially closed while tilting his face to another side, showing even more contempt.

    Upon witnessing the look on his face, Li Ban¡¯s heart boiled with anger. That pent-up anger nearly pushed him to step forward and beat the hell out of Ning Fan.

    But Jing Yun acted faster than him as he had already moved forward, standing in front of Li Ban.

    ¡°General Li, let me fight this battle! In the past, this man was extremely disrespectful towards me. But considering that he might still be useful to me in aplishing the mission, I¡¯ll bear with him¡­ Since the map will fall into our hands after the battle today, he is already a useless person to me and there is no need for me to give him the thirty tufts of Blue me Grass that I have prepared¡­ As such, I can now directly kill him to quench my hatred towards him!¡±

    ¡°Fine! You go!¡±

    The three of them treated Ning Fan like poultry in a ughterhouse that was about to die as they thought a Nascent Soul Realm demon like him was not even worth mentioning.

    Especially Jing Yun, when he thought of Ning Fan¡¯s disrespect and disdainful demeanor, his eyes burned with rage.

    ¡°Lu Bei! Let me show you my new magical treasure. It¡¯s more than enough to send you directly to hell! Cloud Thunder Seal, suppress!¡±

    In a sh, Jing Yun was holding a silver-white thunder seal. It was a truly formidable treasure. Even though it was just a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure, as soon as it was hurled into the sky, it immediately summoned thunder and wind.

    But before this treasure was about to transform into its full form in mid-air, Ning Fan vanished in a cloud of smoke and appeared above the treasure, stomping heavily on it!

    ¡°Go back down!¡±

    It might look like just a simple move but it had caused some cracks on the vast sky. Under his tremendous force, the upward motion of the Cloud Thunder Seal hadpletelye to a halt.

    ¡°Jade Life Realm! Hmph. He¡¯s just at the first level of that body refining realm. It¡¯s not sufficient to break this seal. Cloud Seal, Thunder Transformation!¡±

    Jing Yun sneered coldly. With a change of hand seals, the silver-white seal turned into an elusive silver lightning, striking directly at Ning Fan¡¯s forehead.

    Other than the Spirit Severing Realm beings who cultivated the lightning element, no one would dare to take the lightning strike head-on.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became cold. A blood-red lightning star gradually emerged on his be. He reached out his hands, directly catching the lightning strike and brutally squeezing it within his hands until itpletely dispersed!

    After the destruction of its lightning form, the magical treasure returned to its original form of a seal. The spirit of the weapon which had yet to mature was showing signs of fear towards Ning Fan as it was trying to get away from him. When he activated his lightning star, he became the master of lightning and thunder. The treasure was indeed fearful towards Ning Fan!

    ¡°Howe it would end up like this?! Why would this Cloud Thunder Seal be afraid of a Nascent Soul Realm junior?!¡± Jing Yun¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment. But what surprised him even more was when Ning Fan pressed against his be, taking out a blood-red lightning whip.

    He whipped on the Cloud Thunder Seal once. Although it was literally hit on the magical treasure, there were rays of blood-red lightning suddenly rushing towards Jing Yun¡¯s dantian.

    *Puff*

    Demon General Jing Yun continuously retreated for a few steps. His eyes widened with shock.

    Striking one¡¯s treasure but attacking one¡¯s Nascent Soul? What kind of technique is this?!

    On the other hand, when the whip was shown to everyone and before Jin Qun had even made ament about it, Li Ban was both surprised and enraged!

    ¡°Dragon Tendon! My Dragon Tendon!! It is you, after all!¡±

    At this very moment, he finally confirmed that the person before him was none other than the insignificant ant who defied his might back in Great Jin - Zhou Ming!

    Despite that, Li Ban found it difficult to believe that the ant who could barely withstand a single blow from him in the past was now on the same fire tform, standing on an equal footing with him after just tens of years!

    However, his surprise did not end right then and there. Something even more unbelievable for him was going to unfold!

    One whip, ten whips, a hundred whips!

    It seemed like hepleted a hundred strikes in just a single breath without stopping. A hundred shadows of the blood-red whipnded on the Cloud Thunder Seal.

    The blood lightning mercilessly wreaked havoc within Jing Yun¡¯s dantian. His breathing weakened instantly. After retreating for a hundred steps, he finally stopped and powerlessly half-kneeling on the ground. The amount of damage that was inflicted on him had caused his cultivation level to nearly regress to below the Spirit Severing Realm¡­

    ¡°Strike¡­ Striking one¡¯s treasure and killing one¡¯s Nascent Soul¡­I remember now¡­ It¡¯s the secret art of the Zhou n¡­mentioned by the Honorable Demon General¡­In my current condition, even if my opponent is just a Peak Nascent Soul Realm demon, it will still be dangerous for me¡­ I must run!¡±

    With hatred within his eyes, he vanished in a beam of silver light, intending to get out from the fire tform.

    He actually knew about the Zhou n from the Endless Sea. Apparently, there might be some mysteries behind this matter.

    But Ning Fan was not interested in getting himself involved in a matter like that.

    As he saw Jing Yun was trying to escape, he mockingly snorted.

    The purple star in his left eye shed and a pair of massive purple crystal wings grew on his back. Fluttering his wings, he dashed directly to Jing Yun¡¯s back. Wielding his whip forward, itnded on thetter¡¯s body.

    The power of lightning was warded off by his armor. But the force of thesh was like thousands of mountains crashing down upon him. Moreover, Jing Yun had never anticipated that Ning Fan¡¯s speed would nearly rival a Mid Spirit Severing Realm being¡¯s. It waspletely impossible for him to outrun him with his current speed.

    Under that strike, his armor cracked and broke apart. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell back into the fire tform.

    But when he was halfway from falling down in the sky, a column of dark purple smoke shed past him. Ning Fan emerged right in front of him. Pointing out his index finger and middle finger, Ning Fan plunged them straight into Jing Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Arghhhh!¡±

    Jing Yun let out a painful wail. His eyes had been blinded.

    Without hesitation, Ning Fan smacked him on his head. The massive force of his palm caused Jing Yun¡¯s body to disintegrate into a cloud of blood mist, knocking his demon soul unconscious.

    Ning Fan opened his mouth wide and sucked in the blood mist while grasping the demon soul with his hand!

    His eyes shined without a hint of pity and swallowed down Jing Yun¡¯s demon soul!

    At that moment, an immense Baleful Qi which wasparable to that of a True Wild Beast spread throughout the province!

    Countless people felt chills running down their spines. As for the me General, Lu Jiefen who was standing outside the fire tform, he raved with absolute ager.

    ¡°You killed my Demon General! You are courting death!¡±

    ¡°Stop right there! There shall be no external interference for this battle!¡± Lu Daochen appeared in front of Lu Jiefen in a column of green smoke, blocking him. Deep inside, he was deeply bbergasted by Ning Fan.

    This man is really decisive in killing!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 261(1): Half Divine Star, the Might of Yin Rong!

    <h4>Chapter 261(1): Half Divine Star, the Might of Yin Rong!</h4>

    Demon General Jing Yun might have easily defeated Lu Zhan but Ning Fan killed Jing Yun with ease!

    Holding Jing Yun¡¯s storage pouch in his hand, Ning Fan nced within and noticed 30 tufts of Blue me Grass.

    Nice. They finallynded into my hands! As such, I can start to assimte the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood and improve my demon power to ten thousand units and advance into the Spirit Severing Realm!

    A deathly silence fell upon the entire Luo Yun Province so much that you can hear a pin drop.

    Yao Yuan and the rest of the 40 Demon Soldiers who personally witnessed the incident where Ning Fan killed three Spirit Severing Realm experts on his own were already on their way back to Northern Desert City. In the province, the only person who had felt a small perceptible part of Ning Fan¡¯s strength was Lu Tianming who was injured to the point where he was just like a dead dog.

    But shortly after the moment when Jing Yun died, the whole crowd burst into cheers!

    Lu Tianming who was setting up the betting pool was literally dumbstruck with astonishment under Ning Fan¡¯s ferocious qi.

    Previously, he was sure that Ning Fan would be able to defeat Jing Yun and even cut him down. But he had never thought that it would be an overwhelming victory for Ning Fan even though he faced Jing Yun who was quite a strong opponent¡­

    ¡°I am definitely blessed with great luck for being able to stay alive from that man¡¯s hands that day¡­He even dares to kill one of the Pure me Tribe¡¯s generals right in front of their Honorable Demon General, the me General, Lu Jiefen. He is just too savage¡­He does not seem to be afraid of turning all the members of the Pure me Tribe into his personal enemies. He does not even consider the consequences of killing a person. All he knows is that anyone who is his enemy must be killed!¡±

    Lu Zhan whose right eye was blinded could feel his blood boiling.

    All his grievances after being injured by Jing Yunpletely disappeared at this very moment and turned into a feeling of awe and respect towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°This old man will be the first one to agree for this person to be the Eighth General of our Luo Yun Tribe! Good kill! Good kill! Moreover, before he killed Jing Yun, he deliberately poked his eyes to blindness. That action was a revenge for me! Hahaha! Lu Bei, this old man, Lu Zhan now truly owes you one!¡± Lu Zhanughed loudly. The pain of his blinded eye seemed to be not that painful anymore.

    Lu Wan¡¯er covered her mouth with her tiny hands with surprise while the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness were stupefied. It was their first time witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s terrific means after spending quite a while with him.

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­He is really powerful¡­¡±

    The green-robeddy stroked her sideburns with the tips of her fingers. Her countenance was visibly moved for the first time.

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­ This person is nearly unscathed after killing Jing Yun. With that power, I suppose there won¡¯t be more than 20 people who can win against him in the Second World¡­ If he attains the Spirit Severing Realm, perhaps he will be unrivalled among the demons other than the Honorable Demon Generals¡­ But he is still not a true demon after all. He might be able to defeat Jing Yun, but not Jin Qun. Even if he can win, it would be a grueling battle between the two. As for Li Ban¡­Can he even win against Li Ban?¡±

    Above the vast sky, Lu Jiefen¡¯s tiger-like eyes shed with anger. To him, Demon General Jing Yun was an outstanding person with strong techniques. However, an exceptional subordinate like him had been killed by Ning Fan just now. How could he be not enraged?

    But Lu Daochen who was standing in front of him made his expression be gloomy. He could not possibly enter the fire tform to interfere in the battle in Lu Daochen¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Hehe. me General, please calm your anger. After the generals have stepped into the fire tform, their life and death will be decided by the Heavens. Since those who perished cannot be revived, if you want to me it on someone, me it on your own subordinate who was not as good as his opponent¡­¡± Lu Daochen blocked Lu Jiefen¡¯s path without letting him take a step forward.

    ¡°Hmmph! Life and death decided by the Heavens¡­ Fine! When your Lu Bei diester in the hands of the Demon Generals from the Upper World, you, Lu Daochen, shouldn¡¯t think of saving him either!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light. He might not be able to kill Ning Fan with his own hands, but there were still two generals who could avenge Jing Yun on the fire tform.

    Blue me Grass had been obtained.

    Ning Fan raised his whip and pointed at Li Ban with his finger. Wearing a contemptuous look, he asked, ¡°Are you the next one?¡±

    The haughty expression on his face sparked off a new hatred within Li Ban while reminding thetter about the old grudges that had yet to be settled with Ning Fan, causing his heart to burn with wrath.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! I have no idea how you escaped death back in Great Jin but today, I will never let you go again. I will make sure you die right in front of me!¡±

    He moved one step forward, but just as he was going to engage Ning Fan, Jin Qun stopped him.

    ¡°Let me deal with him!¡±

    The golden-armored Demon General slowly entered the tform. His aura was bing more and more concentrated.

    From the way Ning Fan killed Jing Yun, Jin Qun realized that Ning Fan was indeed a powerful opponent. But he was still confident that he had the means to eliminate him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take on my spear!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so¡­¡± Ning Fan sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re just courting death!¡±

    Jin Qun¡¯s eyes began to be filled with seriousness. Taking arge step forward, his body was gradually covered with golden fur, turning into a golden mastiff with sharp fangs.

    He raised his hand into the air and rays of sunlight was absorbed into it, congealing into a dazzling golden spear. pping on the back of the spear, it turned into a sh of golden beam, propelling towards Ning Fan¡¯s dantian.

    ¡°Demonic technique, Parting Sun Spear!¡±

    The power of this golden spear formed from sunlight wasparable to that of the burning sun. Just now, it nearly killed Lu Qing.

    This time, Jin Qun had even transformed into his demon manifestation to thrust the spear, intensifying the might of it and making it a few times stronger than the previous one.

    Facing the iing spear, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze turned solemn for the first time. He summoned grey-colored mes on his palm and directly blocked against the tip of the spear.

    Its temperature was as hot as the scorching sun. Within seconds, the skin on his palm was burnt.

    Fortunately, it was just a wound on his physical body. With the help of his demon blood, it was recovered immediately.

    He then used his palm to catch the spear following its momentum. With a speed akin to lightning, he held on to the tip of the spear and moved backwards for three steps to offset the force of propulsion.

    His eyes began to appraise the spear.

    The reason why it is so powerful is because it was conjured using the power of sunlight. Among the other demonic techniques of the same level, this technique is definitely peerless.

    In order to break this technique, I must first extract the power of True Yang from within! [Lit: Yang = the sun]

    ¡°There¡¯s a sun in the Northern Sea named Yin Rong and there¡¯s thunder in the Northern Sea named Lei Tong¡­¡±

    Recalling the mysterious incantations taught by Luo You in the past, Ning Fan recited it silently within his heart. Gradually, he felt that his palm which was encircled by grey mes was eroding the power of sunlight.

    A great shock was felt in Jin Qun¡¯s heart.

    The temperature of the spear was extremely horrifying. Even Jin Qun knew that if he were the one who took the spear head-on with his own physical body, he would surely be burnt into ashes.

    Ever since Jin Qun learned this demonic technique, he made huge contributions to his race by killing his enemies relying on that technique alone for countless times, though it would still be warded off by some experts. However, even ordinary experts who had achieved the Golden Body Refining Realm would not dare to directly confront the sunlight in their golden body form. They would at most use their demonic techniques to offset the power of Jin Qun¡¯s spear.

    Like Lu Qing, it was a vain attempt for him to directly take on the golden spear with his physical body which had attained the Jade Life Realm. As a result, one of his arms was burnt to nothingness.

    But currently, Ning Fan had actually blocked this spear with just his palm!

    What is that grey me enveloping his palm? A demonic me that is strong enough to withstand the scorching heat of sunlight¡­ Could it be a Sixth Grade Spiritual me?!

    Before he could figure it out, he saw Ning Fan grasping the golden spear and stopped its momentum after just retreating for three steps.

    In his vision, Ning Fan seemed to have disyed some kind of secret art that was able to diminish the power of sunlight within the spear!

    As the power of the spear was drawn away, half of an illusory star gradually congealed on his be.

    Even though the star was yet to be in itsplete form, it had already contained a remarkable ability called Yin Rong! (Lit: Eroding Yin)

    The first star he congealed was an elemental star while the second star he congealed came with a unique ability.

    After entering into the Secret Realm of the Broken World, Ning Fan had devoured innumerable demon blood. Under the nourishment of those demonic blood, his body refining realm had already achieved the borderline of advancing into the Second Level.

    Shortly after the half of the second star was congealed, the barrier of his body refining realm broke through as well¡­

    ¡°Yin Rong¡­ Using the thunder power of absolute yin to erode the sun¡­ Although it has yet topletely congeal, the power of this eroding yin is exactly the natural restraint for all techniques that uses the power of the sun!¡±

    The grey me on his palm vanished. What reced it was traces of blood-red lightning bolt.

    Within a few breaths, there was a tremendous change happening within his body. After breaking through the barrier of his body refining realm, his current body refining realm advanced into the Second Level of Jade Life Realm!

    Besides, on his be, there was already one and a half star!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    All of his fingers gripped tightly and the spear cracked and fell apart, turning into broken fragments that shined with bright golden light!

    Among the broken fragments, Ning Fan took a step forward, pping his wings and vanishing in a cloud of smoke. In a sh, he had already appeared in front of Jin Qun, throwing a punch at him.

    There was nothing fancy about this punch. It was just a simple punch with blood-red lightning shes. Even so, it was enough to cause Jin Qun¡¯s face to be filled with dread.

    ¡°What is that lightning?! It seems to be meant for neutralizing any ability using sunlight! The strength of this punch¡­It can¡¯t be wrong¡­It¡¯s the strength of a cultivator with Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm! This punch is equal to a single strike of a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert!¡±

    Jin Qun hurriedly moved all his fingers to perform hand seals. His body emanated a dazzling ray of golden light and transformed into a golden mastiff. With his mouth wide open, he pounced towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Demonic technique, Wood Crushing Golden House!¡±

    As he changed his hand seals, his golden mastiff head split into tens of such head with each and every one of them radiating bright golden light.

    However, all the clones of the golden mastiff were conjured using the power of the sun. As long as they came into contact with the blood-red lightning, every one of them shrieked in pain and was strangely melted away, being absorbed by the blood-red lightning as its power.

    Divine thunder of absolute Yin, eroding the power of the sun!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad. I can¡¯t evade it!¡±

    That punch uratelynded on his chest. His golden armor broke apart; his ribs, fractured.

    Moreover, the punch was just like a lightning strike, violently tearing apart his internal organs afternding on his body.

    *Puke*

    In the incident where the World Passage copsed, he did not suffer a single injury at all. However, after receiving a single blow from Ning Fan, he actually coughed out blood!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 261(2): Half Divine Star, the Might of Yin Rong!

    <h4>Chapter 261(2): Half Divine Star, the Might of Yin Rong!</h4>

    Jin Qun was pushed backwards for a thousand zhang* after receiving Ning Fan¡¯s punch. With much effort, he stabilized himself. His eyes were filled with bewilderment.

    How could I, a dignified Demon General from the Upper World, be defeated by a mere insignificant demon from the mortal world?!

    ¡°Blood Ignition!¡±

    He had just awakened aplete drop of the Golden Mastiff Bloodline. Now, however, in order to win against Ning Fan, he chose to incinerate it.

    In the province, each of the demons gasped in surprise. They had never expected that Jin Qun, who was a member of the Golden Mastiff Race, would be cornered to a point of burning his own immemorial demon bloodline by Ning Fan in just a brief moment.

    After igniting his demon bloodline, Jin Qun¡¯s body seemed to have transformed into ring sunlight. Moving a step forward, his entire body disappeared on his original spot, leaving only his golden afterimage.

    The increase in speed he temporarily obtained from sacrificing his demon blood was definitely able to rival Ning Fan in his demon wings!

    Just as Jin Qun vanished, Ning Fan raised his eyebrows and his lips curved into a mocking smile.

    The purple star within his left eye gleamed, allowing him to see through Jin Qun¡¯s attack at a nce. He moved backwards for nine steps, charging the grand force of heaven and earth on the tip of his feet from each of the steps. When the ninth stepnded on the ground, he lifted his foot and stomped the fire tform, pulverizing it!

    At the same moment, below Ning Fan¡¯s foot, a golden mastiff¡¯s head drilled out from the ground. He was trying to sneak attack Ning Fan from underground.

    However, before he could sessfully ambush Ning Fan, the strength of the nine steps which was sharpened into bing the sword of heaven and earth and the physical strength of Second Level of Jade Life Realm were all delivered unto Jin Qun¡¯s demon body.

    The power of this stomp was filled with tremendous sword qi. Countless blood-red lightning shed around his foot.

    With the ground below his foot as the center, countless rifts were formed along the tform to the sky in all directions. Under that stomp, Jin Qun¡¯s demon body was pulverized into blood mist. Even his demon soul was grievously injured under that attack!

    The fire tform reformed!

    He stepped on Jin Qun¡¯s demon soul with his foot on top of the tform. His eyes stared down at the miniature demon soul, as if he was looking down at an inconsequential being.

    That look of contempt on Ning Fan¡¯s face scarred Jin Qun¡¯s pride, infuriating thetter. However, he could not even move a single muscle as he was being pinned down like a dead dog under Ning Fan¡¯s foot in his demon soul form.

    Jin Qun was enraged,pletely enraged!

    ¡°Lu Bei! Lu Bei! If you dare to hurt me, one day when you ascend to the Immortal Demon World, the seniors of my race will kill you for sure to avenge me! I am a Demon General from the Upper World! If you dare to kill me, just wait for you and nine generations of your family to be massacred and annihted! Now, I am giving you a chance. Let me go, kowtow to me ten thousand times and surrender in this battle! Then I will have mercy on you and spare your life!¡±

    Jin Qun was extremely conceited!

    It was because he was confident that Ning Fan was not bold enough to kill him! Besides, he was different from Jing Yun. Jing Yun was a Demon General from the Pure me Tribe. His supporter was just the Pure me Tribe. There would be no big deal in killing him. However, Jin Qun was backed by the entire Golden Mastiff Race!

    Killing one mastiff would be equivalent to offending ten thousand mastiffs! Therefore, he was sure that Ning Fan would be afraid in taking his life!

    Hearing Jin Qun¡¯s wild and arrogant tone, the killing intent within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became more intense. But he did not immediately crush Jin Qun to death. On the contrary, he lifted his head andughed at the sky while fearlessly staring at Lu Jiefen.

    Then he shifted his gaze towards the entire province below him and spoke with a thunderous voice.

    ¡°This demon, Jin Qun, might be a demon from the Immortal World. He might be a member of the Golden Mastiff Race. But he has brought troubles to our Luo Yun Tribe, harmed Lu Qing and even threatened all of us¡­ Shouldn¡¯t a criminal like him deserve some punishment?!¡±

    That question swept across the province like a typhoon.

    Shouldn¡¯t Jin Qun deserve some punishment?!

    Before Ning Fan voiced out that question, no one dared to hurt the generals from the Immortal Demon World even if they ceremoniously humiliated the Honorable Demon General in the province.

    However, after Ning Fan blocked the golden spear with his palm, crushed the golden light with his punch and stepped on Jin Qun with his foot, hismendable power and valor had ignited the righteousness within everyst one of the demons of the Luo Yun Tribe. His influence enabled the mortal demons who had grown used to resigning themselves to adversity and behave in a lowly demeanor to finally vent out all the discontentment within their hearts!

    So what if they are Demon Generals from the Immortal World¡­

    Why are they more superior than us?!

    ¡°Based on the teachings of the Demon Ancestor, the men of the demon race shall not fear the heavens nor the earth¡­So why do we even have to fear the Demon Generals from the Upper World?!¡±

    ¡°Demon General Bei, please execute this evil demon to establish he might of our Luo Yun Tribe and take revenge for me!¡± Lu Qing who had lost one of his arms shouted with great passion.

    While pressing his wounds with the other hand, his eyes red angrily at Jin Qun, feeling extremely pleased with what he was seeing.

    After his words, a chant echoed throughout the entire province like a tidal wave.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    A satisfying smile appeared on Lu Daochen¡¯s face.

    ¡°This Lu Bei is rather prudent¡­ Knowing that killing the Demon Generals from the Immortal World is a heavy crime, he is still afraid that I might set him up even though the life and death contracts had been signed. Therefore, he ignited the anger within the demons of the Luo Yun Tribe, binding all of them with him by filling them with amon hatred¡­ Since Jing Yun had blinded Lu Zhan¡¯s eye, he avenged him by poking both of Jing Yun¡¯s eyes to blindness. On the other hand, Jin Qun cut off Lu Qing¡¯s arm, he crushed his demonic body¡­ Destroying Jin Qun¡¯s demonic body is equivalent to establishing a blood feud with him. Therefore, Lu Bei will of course finish Jin Qun off, so that he doesn¡¯t leave trouble for himself in the future. But before he kills Jin Qun, he deliberately prompted Lu Qing to speak and nting the seed of hatred within the Luo Yun demons¡­ This person also intends to share the crime of killing Jin Qun with the entire Luo Yun Tribe¡­ He really is a crafty and cautious person¡­¡±

    The chant became louder and faster, reverberating through the whole province.

    At this moment, Ning Fan lowered his gaze and coldly stared at Jin Qun.

    From Ning Fan¡¯s gaze, Jin Qun who was originally proud and conceited felt death was slowly approaching him.

    The coldness from his gaze would make one¡¯s skin tighten up and shiver all over even though it was not cold¡­

    The ferocity in his gaze would make one unable to breath, wheezing arduously for air¡­

    This Lu Bei wants to kill me?! Why? Howe?! Unless he is a fool, no one would dare to kill me, knowing perfectly well that I am a member of a True Spirit Race!

    Fear began to creep into Jin Qun¡¯s heart.

    He was afraid now!

    He felt like his background, his supporter and the qualifications that allowed him to act in a disdainful demeanor were all ridiculous jokes in front of Ning Fan.

    He is a madman! A MADMAN!!

    Doesn¡¯t he think about the consequences of killing a person?!

    ¡°Lu¡­General Lu, let¡¯s¡­ talk properly¡­¡± Under the sound of the thunderous chant, Jin Qun¡¯s demon soul trembled in fear.

    ¡°I have nothing to say anymore¡­ Die!¡±

    He lifted his foot and brutally stomped on Jin Qun,pletely squashing his demon soul!

    He then opened his mouth, swallowed the demon soul including the blood mist into his abdomen.

    It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t search his soul first. Or else I will have known quite a lot of secrets about the Upper World.

    However, in a situation like this, Ning Fan did not have the time to calm his heart down and slowly search one¡¯s soul.

    If he didn¡¯t kill Jin Qun¡¯s demon soul without any hesitation, the chances of killing him would slip away if Lu Jiefen decides to intervene and save him¡­

    One of the Demon Generals form the Immortal Demon World had been defeated!

    At the moment when he was finally killed, the demons in the province let out deafening cheers.

    ¡°General Bei is mighty!¡±

    Actually, the demon race should never be restricted by the ranks in the first ce.

    A demon who did not have a fearless and indomitable spirit was never qualified to be a demon to begin with!

    In the cheers of the crowd, Yao Fei¡¯s face revealed more awe and admiration.

    ¡°Spirit King¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because His Majesty was being plotted against and suffered a severe injury until today, perhaps His Majesty might also be as awe-inspiring as him in the Immortal Demon World¡­His Majesty would never have allowed the True Spirit Races like the Dragon Race to behave like this¡­¡±

    After obtaining Jin Qun¡¯s storage pouch, Ning Fan scanned through it and found a volume of cultivation method among the numerous items within. It recorded a Mid- Grade Spirit Severing Realm demonic technique, Parting Sun Spear¡­

    The spear of sunlight was not weak. For Ning Fan who had yet to learn any powerful demonic techniques, it was quite a good choice. After all, not every demon knew about the incantations of Yin Rong¡­ (Lit: Eroding Yin)

    Half of the second divine star on his be was congealed. The ability that contained within him was Yin Rong! (Lit: Eroding Yin)

    Besides, within the battle, his body refining realm had broken through the bottleneck, advancing into the Second Level of Jade Life Realm!

    Now, Ning Fan walked towards Li Ban step by step as a tremendous Baleful Qi seethed within him.

    As for Li Ban, he unknowingly retreated half a step!

    His mind was in a chaotic situation as if it was buffeted by a storm surge!

    ¡°He really is Zhou Ming¡­ that Harmonious Spirit Realm ant that was unable to withstand a single blow?! Today, he has already gotten so terrifyingly strong!¡±

    In the meantime, Li Ban did not notice that his palms were already dripping with cold sweat!

    His pride might not allow him to fear an ant from the mortal world but his body was shuddering in fear uncontrobly!

    I will lose¡­ I will lose¡­

    If I fight him on my own, I will never be his match. I will end up getting killed!

    As such, don¡¯t me me for being mean!

    ¡°Demon partners, in formation!¡±

    He pped on his storage pouch with a malicious expression, traces of demon shadows emerged on the fire tform, surrounding Ning Fan in the center.

    Hundreds of demons were all emanating Nascent Soul Realm qi!

    However, each and every one of the demons had the bodies of beasts. They were not demon partners in human form like the Wind Demoness and Flower Demoness. Instead, they were his demon beast partners¡­

    ¡°This Li Ban has so many demon partners?!¡± Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shined with surprise. A Demon General from the Upper World would be considered an extraordinary being for having tens of demon partners.

    Demons partners were actually the servants that were arranged for the generals by their race.

    Having so many demon partners under his possession was enough to prove how important Li Ban was to his race in the Immortal Demon World¡­

    Aside from that, Lu Daochen had also heard about the ten Demon Generals from the Upper World who arrived at the Second World. Among them, the general with the highest cultivation level was Wang Xiao, who had attained the Late Spirit Severing Realm.

    On the other hand, among the ten of them, the one who was thought to be the most highly of by their own races was Li Ban!

    But before he had even fought Ning Fan, he called out hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm demon partners. It was an act of showing his weakness while at the same time, reflecting how crooked he was¡­

    ¡°This demon¡¯s identity is rather unique¡­ I wonder if Lu Bei is daring enough to kill him like Jin Qun¡­ If he doesn¡¯t possess that courage, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be qualified enough to stand on the Star of the Celestial Emperor, let alone save Demon Marshal Lu¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 261(3): Half Divine Star, the Might of Yin Rong!

    <h4>Chapter 261(3): Half Divine Star, the Might of Yin Rong!</h4>

    Outside the Epassing Heaven Hall, the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness appeared to be feeling pained and bitter.

    Demon General Li Ban is still as cold as usual. Summoning hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm demon partners and letting them all die without feeling any heartache¡­

    Perhaps this person haspletely forgotten that he once had two demon partners who were formed from a camellia flower and a hyacinth¡­

    Our new master is different¡­ Although he has more than a thousand Gold Core Realm and Harmonious Spirit Realm human cauldrons in his Cauldron Ring, he has never once thought of sacrificing them¡­

    If we weren¡¯t abducted by him, perhaps we would have already be Li Ban¡¯s sacrificial tools and died in a battlefield somewhere¡­

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t lose ¡­¡±

    The two demoness closed their eyes and prayed, hoping that Ning Fan would be able to achieve victory in this battle and kill Li Ban.

    They knew Li Ban¡¯s personality very well. He would seek revenge even for the smallest grievances. If he wasn¡¯t killed, he might bring Ning Fan endless troubles in the future¡­

    On the fire tform, Ning Fan disregarded the hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts.

    He walked through the group of demon beasts like walking through a field without any impediment. Every demon beast which sprang on him were all effortlessly eliminated with just a single palm of his hand.

    One step, two steps, three steps¡­

    Four steps, five steps, six steps¡­

    Seven steps, eight steps, nine steps!

    Nine Step, Sky Treader. The grand force of heaven and earth which was amassed throughout the nine steps transformed into a sword!

    At the same time, a circle which emanated the force of the sword seemed to emerge around Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Gradually, the circle spread to all directions. The demon beasts that were caught inside the circle were all shredded into blood mist and died instantly.

    Among the Four Swords of Nascent Soul1, the strongest technique was the Heart Drawing Sword.

    Nine Steps: Sky Treader was considered as the weakest technique among the four but this was the only technique that was invented by Ning Fan himself!

    After a number of times in disying this technique, he became more and more proficient in it.

    Besides, when this technique was used and the grand force of heaven and earth formed into a circle, there was a profound but abstruse sword intent rising within Ning Fan¡¯s heart. However, he could not tell what it was.

    In this short period of time, he was unable toprehend it.

    But once heprehends it and attains the Spirit Severing Realm, he would then be regarded as a Spirit Severing Realm sword cultivator who hasprehended the true sword intent.

    The Heavenly Dao was a circle¡­

    In fact, the force of the sword which had formed a circle faintly contained the Great Dao within it.

    ¡°Exterminate!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The circle suddenly erged, epassing the vicinity of a thousand li*!

    The hundreds of demon beasts were paralyzed like statues. The next moment, everyst one of them were cut into pieces and died.

    A tremendous gust of Violent Qi rose high into the air!

    ¡°Li Ban, do you still have any other techniques to disy? If not, you won¡¯t have the chance to use them anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Don¡¯t be cocky! They were just mere Nascent Soul Realm demon partners. There is no big deal in killing them! As a matter of fact, it¡¯s my intention to let you kill them¡­ With all the blood as offering, only then would I be able to summon the Wild Beasts!¡±

    Li Ban pped the demon collecting bag on his waist. Two traces of extremely ferocious qi of Wild Beasts gradually concentrated amidst the blood mist.

    The first one was the demon soul of a blood dragon while the second one was the demon soul of a ck dragon!

    Both of them were Wild Beasts!

    The two demon souls were crazily devouring the blood mist to congeal their demon bodies.

    A short whileter, both of them managed to condense a half-illusory dragon body and dragon shadow.

    The blood dragon disdainfully shot a cold nce at Ning Fan.

    As for the ck dragon, it greedily looked at Li Ban while smiling ingratiatingly.

    ¡°Hehe. Big Brother Li Ban. This little brother is ck Tooth. It¡¯s nice seeing you¡­ Tell me, who do you want me to kill? I will surely not disappoint you! But, hehe, when we go back to the Immortal Demon World, could Big Brother help me say some good words about me in front of the Dragon Marshal? When will this little brother¡¯s term of imprisonment end and be released to return to the Dragon Race¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill this man and I will put in a good word for you!¡±

    ¡°Very well. This person huh? A mere Nascent Soul Realm small demon like him is just this little brother¡¯s dish that goes with wine!¡±

    The ck dragon shed and soared into the sky, looking down on Ning Fan.

    Its presence gave out the prestige of a Mid Spirit Severing Realm Wild Beast!

    This was a True Wild Beast. Moreover, it possessed the immemorial demon bloodline of the Dragon Race!

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes widened with great surprise.

    Li Ban¡¯s identity is truly not simple at all!

    He was even given two sinful dragon souls for self-protection!

    His backer in the Dragon Race is a little too powerful¡­

    Thoughtlessly, his eyes shed with a hint of worry.

    Lu Daochen had never thought that Li Ban woulde from such a powerful background. Having two Wild Beasts as his fighter with one of them even being at the Mid Spirit Severing Realm!

    In that case, he is definitely not Li Ban¡¯s match¡­ If he fights, he will probably end up¡­dead!

    This man is myst hope in fulfilling thest wish of Demon Marshal Lu¡­He can¡¯t¡­I can¡¯t let him die!

    ¡°Lu Bei! This old man admits defeat for this battle. You quickly leave the fire tform!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s words surprised Ning Fan. From the beginning up until now, he was not able to see through Lu Daochen¡¯s intention. Now, however¡­

    Lu Daochen is trying to protect me?

    This time, it was Lu Daochen¡¯s turn to save his man.

    But how could Lu Jiefen possibly allow Lu Daochen to do what he wished?

    ¡°Hehe. The life and death of the contenders on the fire tform is determined by the Heavens. Lu Daochen, don¡¯t tell me you want to destroy the fairness of this battle¡­¡±

    ¡°Fairness?! How is it fair when there are three of them versus one of my general?!¡±

    ¡°Who says that one can¡¯t obtain help by summoning the beasts on the fire tform?¡±

    Lu Jiefen gave him a vicious smile. He eagerly looked forward to see Ning Fan being torn to pieces by Li Ban and his two dragons.

    Lu Wan¡¯er was panicking. From her perspective, no matter how strong Ning Fan might be, he would never be a match for three Spirit Severing Realm experts at once. Moreover, there was a Mid Spirit Severing Realm Wild Beast among them!

    ¡°Elder Sister Yao Fei. Currently, it¡¯s only you who can save Lu Bei. As long as you save him, I am willing to¡­ I am willing to join the Spirit King Pce and be your ve or maidservant¡­¡±

    The green-dresseddy was at a loss and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Joining the Spirit King Pce and be a ve or maidservant¡­

    Sister Wan¡¯er is indeed an honest but silly girl¡­ How many people had tried but none of them were able to join the Spirit King Pce¡­ However, since she was a good person, if she really joins the Spirit King Pce, it would be Yao Fei taking advantage of her¡­

    But her decision of giving up her everything for Ning Fan made Yao Fei be carried away¡­

    ¡°Is he really worth you sacrificing so much for him? With your appearance, if you are chosen by the Spirit King, you will be kept inside the pce wall and be an imperial concubine. After that, you will never share a rtionship with Lu Bei anymore¡­ Won¡¯t you regret your decision?¡±

    ¡°What? I need to be an imperial concubine?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er bit her lips. Of course, she was unaware that her Elder Sister Yao Fei was just joking with her.

    ¡°If it can save his life¡­then¡­then¡­I won¡¯t regret it¡­¡±

    *Sigh* Silly girl. In this Land of Slumber, I don¡¯t have a single rtive nor kin¡­ Only you are what I consider as my blood sister¡­ How could I possibly watch the person you love die just like that¡­even though he is¡­a person from a different race¡­¡±

    Thedy in the green dress let out a sigh and began to step forward to Ning Fan¡¯s aid.

    But as she just moved half a step, she paused, with her eyes full of astonishment.

    On the fire tform, Ning Fan stared at the ck dragon, the blood dragon and Li Ban who was grinning hideously. His expression was full of contempt.

    ¡°Interesting. I really have no idea that we can request for help in a battle like this¡­ By the way, Li Ban, it¡¯s not only you who have Spirit Severing Realm helpers!¡±

    With a shake of his Cauldron Ring and his Yuan Yao Jade, the female corpse and Stone Warrior appeared on the fire tform! The two of them emanated a heart-shaking Spirit Severing Realm qi.

    Among them, Stone Warrior was a puppet who had an aura that was not any weaker than Li Ban¡¯s!

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s inducement, the female corpse who was a corpse devil unleashed her Mid Spirit Severing Realm aura!

    In just a short moment, Li Ban¡¯s smirk hardened. His countenance changed drastically.

    ¡°A Mid Spirit Severing Realm refined corpse and an Early Spirit Severing Realm spiritual puppet?! Impossible! How could you, a mere ant from the mortal world have them?!¡±

    Now, the situation waspletely reversed!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 262 (1): I Want The Map!

    <h4>Chapter 262 (1): I Want The Map!</h4>

    Stone Warrior could not feel calm in his heart.

    After being summoned to the Fire Stage for no reason, he had to face two massive Wild Beasts and a Demon General. Even though Stone Warrior was born to fight, his heart sank facing his current foes.

    He did not know why Ning Fan would have to deal with such enemies.

    He only knew that the eyes of the dragon beasts were brimming with killing intent. If he chooses not to fight today, there would not be a favourable ending for all of them.

    ¡°Stone Warrior, the blood dragon is yours¡­Wei Liang, you will deal with the ck dragon¡­ Take this sword with you¡­¡¯

    He seemed to be worried about Wei Liang¡¯s safety. He touched his be and took out a sword shadow which gleamed with starlight. Afterwards, he passed it to the female corpse.

    The female corpse nodded her head obediently. She did not show any resistance towards Ning Fan¡¯s order.

    Sensing the killing intent exposed by the ck dragon towards Ning Fan, the female corpse¡¯s presence emanated a trace of majestess befitting of a former daughter of the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

    The female corpse took a step forward after she finished her words. She held the sword with one hand while holding a needle with the other. Bending one of her fingers inward, she shot out the immortal needle towards the ck dragon. As it flew, it transformed into a chilling light and rushed straight at the dragon, making the arrogant look on the ck dragon¡¯s face change.

    ¡®A sword with Spirit Seals! And the Immortal Soul Ice Needle of the Ancient Heavenly Court!¡¯

    All of a sudden, the shadow of the ck dragon shed, but it still could not escape from the chilling light. The needle pierced straight into its immortal veins, going after its dantian. As for the female corpse, she turned into a moss-green light shadow. Taking a light step forward as if she was stepping on top of a lotus, she appeared right beside the ck dragon.

    Just as it suppressed the sneak attack of the immortal needle, it saw the female corpse had already approached it. It¡¯s eyes shone with a ferocious light and quickly wed at the chest of the female corpse.

    That w attack was able to grievously injure an Early Spirit Severing Realm expert. However, when itnded in front of the female corpse, she merely raised her hands in which her nails grew longer turning into ws as fast as lightning and collided with the w of the ck dragon. Under the impact of a massive force, the female corpse did not even move a single step backwards but the ck dragon suffered a terrible repulsive force, causing serious internal injuries to it¡­ With just a w, the female corpse had torn down the ck dragon¡¯s w.

    However, a momentter, the w of the ck dragon reformed through a cloud of ck shadow again. It seemed like it was immune to physical attacks.

    The ck dragon gritted its teeth to bear the severe pain. Its pupils dted in dread. The strength of the refined corpse in front of it wasparable to a Mid Spirit Severing Realm expert¡¯s while the defense of her body was almost simr to that of a Late Spirit Severing Realm expert. The sharpness of her nails from the previous attack was probably equivalent to amon Spirit Treasure!

    Without giving the dragon any time to retreat, the female corpse raised her hand that held the sword and shed the other w of the dragon. The ck dragon gave out a painful wail!

    In a sh, the Mid Spirit Severing Realm ck dragon was seriously hurt by the female corpse!

    Especially the sword shadow which gleamed with starlight¡­ The ck dragon noticed that it was a treasure engraved with Spirit Seals. However, he failed to notice that there were actually over 7000 ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seal engraved on the sword, making it peerlessly sharp!

    Its sharpness was enough to cut half of its demon body into pieces that was solidified under the blood mist.

    However, what made it feel especially surprised was that the other half of its illusory demon soul was injured by this sword too.

    One should know that the ck dragon was the body of the sinful dragon that was only left with its demon soul at first. But it would be impossible to grievously hurt its demon soul which was nourished under the power of the True Spirit Dragon Blood with anything other than using an Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    This sword was definitely an Immemorial Divine Weapon forged using the Immemorial Stars!

    On the gash in its w, there was an invisible me which started to burn the demon soul of the ck dragon.

    It was Soul Burning, an ability added onto weapons using spirit augmentation!

    ¡°If¡­you¡­hurt¡­light, then¡­die!¡±

    The female corpse wore a fierce look and immediately dashed towards the ck dragon to follow up with another attack.

    Within just a brief moment, the ck dragon was already in a life-threatening situation.

    The blood dragon was shocked by the aggressiveness of the female corpse. It felt like the female corpse was not cutting the ws of the ck dragon but its own ws instead.

    Before the blood dragon could initiate an attack towards Ning Fan, Stone Warrior took a step forward, turning into a mountain giant. The following step he made trampled upon the demon soul of the blood dragon!

    The strength of that step caused the demon soul of the blood dragon to disperse into blood light. At the next moment, the demon soul recondensed, but the eyes of the dragon was boiling with anger.

    ¡°How dare a spiritual puppet of the mortal world injure my dragon soul?! You are courting death!¡±

    ¡°Mortal world?! Who told you that I¡¯m a puppet from the mortal world? During the ¡®World War¡¯, I¡¯ve also killed several True Wild Beasts of the Blood Dragon Race! You are not my match! Gui Technique, Seven Kills! ¡±

    Seven blood-red stars appeared in the sky and fell upon the ground in seven blood-red shes.

    Under the blood shes, there was a drastic change on the face of the blood dragon. It could not stop evading the iing blood-red beams.

    This Gui Technique was a natural restraint to every race associated with blood!

    This dragon was a sinful dragon of the Blood Dragon Race which became attached to the Thunder Dragon n. However, in the eyes of Stone Warrior, it was just the remaining evil element of a blood dragon which was not even worth paying attention to.

    Li Ban waspletely shocked!

    For a steady victory, he called out the ck dragon and blood dragon. Unfortunately, these two Wild Beasts were suppressed by the female corpse and spiritual puppet that were summoned by Ning Fan to the point where they had no power to retaliate at all!

    What is that puppet? He¡¯s really strong. A strong being like him should not exist in the mortal world!

    What is that refined corpse? Facing the Mid Spirit Severing Realm Wild Beast, she could rip the shoulder of the dragon apart and cut the ck dragon¡¯s w using the sword without suffering any injuries at all¡­

    However, Li Ban did not have much time to think about the strangeness of the corpse and the puppet.

    Because Ning Fan was already approaching him step by step, seething with killing intent!

    Every one of the steps he made revealed a Late Spirit Severing Realm aura force making Li Ban suffocate.

    Each of the steps he made activated the prestige of his royal bloodline, creating a burning sensation within Li Ban¡¯s immemorial dragon bloodline. Both of his knees grew weak. At that point of time, there was a thought in his mind - to kneel down and surrender!

    ¡°I am the descendant of the Thunder Dragon! How can I surrender?! Demon technique, Sea of Blood!¡±

    As Li Ban performed the hand seals, the blood mist which was formed from his dead demon partners within the fire tform was sucked into his body.

    His red hair was floating in the wind while the bloody scales covering his body became darker. Tremendous Violent Qi surrounded him!

    Demonic technique, Sea of Blood!

    In the past, Li Ban ughtered every living being within Jiang Zhou City and nearly killed Ning Fan with this technique.

    As Li Ban pointed his finger at Ning Fan, a ray of blood light turned into countless gleaming rain and fell from the sky.

    Moreover, some of the rain droplets drifted towards the Luo Yun Province. Any demons that were stained by the blood-red droplets would perish at once even if they were at the Late Nascent Soul Realm.

    The power of this blood rain had be more powerful than before. Apparently, Li Ban¡¯s demon power had improved a lotpared to the past.

    However, when this blood rain droplets fell in front of Ning Fan, their movements were stopped by him with just a nce. None of them were able to fall upon Ning Fan¡¯s body, let alone melt his physical defense.

    He suddenly raised his head with his long ck hair dancing in the wind with his eyes that looked like those of an emperor.

    ¡°Blood rain¡­It¡¯s ridiculous! Do I allow you to fall down? Go back! ¡±

    As his voice fell, the blood rain which was conjured using demonic technique seemed to be fearful of Ning Fan and did not dare to fall again!

    Besides, under Ning Fan¡¯s gaze which was imbued with the Divine Intent of Rain, the rain droplets were all flying back into the sky, disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°Divine Intent of Rain! Yourprehension towards this Divine Intent has almost reached the level of ¡®turning intent into technique¡¯! ¡±

    Li Ban¡¯s countenance changed greatly. The mere Nascent Soul Realm ant before him had actuallyprehended a Divine Intent and he was already able to turn his intent into technique. With just a thought, he was able to cause the rain to fall; with just a nce, he was able tomand the rain to reverse their motion and rise against the sky!

    Li Ban¡¯s technique was cancelled itself without even being attacked. Ning Fan did not even move his hand as well.

    In the past when Ning Fan faced this technique, he had to endure it arduously while disying every possible techniques he had in order to survive. Now, however, he was already strong enough to negate this technique merely using a nce and a thought.

    Turning intent into technique!

    Li Ban might haveprehended the Demon Intent of Blood Carp but he had yet to learn the Demon Intent of the Thunder Dragon¡­

    His current demon intent was not only weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s Rain Intent in the aspect of grade but also in terms of the depth ofprehension towards his own intent.

    ¡°No! It is impossible! There is no way I am weaker than you!¡±

    Li Ban was unable to ept this fact.

    However, if Li Ban knew that Ning Fan also possessed the Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain which had a higher grade than his Divine Intent of Rain, he would have gone crazy!

    As Ning Fan was getting closer and closer towards Li Ban, the tension within Li Ban¡¯s heart was getting stronger and stronger.

    Li Ban clenched his fist so hard that his nails dug into the skin of his palm causing his hand to drip with fresh blood.

    Reluctant. He was reluctant to lose to a mere ant!

    He pressed against his be and ruthlessly pull out a silver long whip which shed with lightning¡­

    After tens of years of cultivation, Li Ban had already recovered the original manifestation of the Dragon Tendon using a secret technique after it was cut into half by Ning Fan in the past.

    With the Dragon Tendon in his hand, Li Ban seemed like he was holding a silver thunder whip. As he swung the whip towards Ning Fan, thunder pped and wind gushed ruthlessly.

    At the same time, Ning Fan also raised his hand, wielding his Spirit Crushing Whip and swung it towards Li Ban¡¯s silver thunder whip.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Spirit Crushing Whip was merely refined from half of the Dragon Tendon. However, after the refinement done by Ning Fan himself, the spirit augmentation performed by Lu Wan¡¯er using her blood essence and the multiple times of tempering by the Heavenly Tribtion of Blood Lightning, how could Li Ban¡¯s silver whip still match his?

    As the blood-red whip got into contact with the silver whip, a hundred strikesnded sessively onto the silver whip, breaking it apart. Li Ban immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood and suffered a heavy blow. His eyes, however, widened in madness as if he hadpletely lost his sanity.

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How can my dragon tendon be refined into such supreme treasure after it got into your hands?¡±

    ¡°This treasure, I want it back! This dragon tendon, I want to refine it back into my body. Then, I will be able to attain the Mid Spirit Severing Realm very soon!¡±

    Li Ban acted in an abnormal manner as if he was possessed by an evil spirit. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out an ancient and broken blood-red sword.

    Holding that blood sword in his hand, a deste and ferocious qi spread in all directions. Even Lu Daochen and Lu Jiefen who were outside of the fire tform had their hearts palpitate with anxiety.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel.

 Chapter 262 (2): I Want The Map!

    <h4>Chapter 262 (2): I Want The Map!</h4>

    When the blood sword appeared, Ning Fan stopped moving forward for the first time and his eyes became solemn.

    This blood sword was extremely terrifying. If Ning Fan was not wrong, there were three seals on the blood sword!

    Those seals seemed to have been inscribed to suppress the power of the blood sword.

    Even under the suppression of the seals, the power of this blood sword reached the level of a Spiritual Treasure.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! This is thest chance for you to kowtow to me and beg for mercy! Don¡¯t you force me to wield this sword! This sword has been given to me by the Demon Marshal. It was forged using the bones of an Immortal Blood Dragon. Without tearing off the seals, it is already a Spiritual Treasure. Its grade will increase once for every seal that is taken off. If I remove the first seal, this treasure will advance into the Mortal Void Realm! A strike of a weapon at that grade will destroy heaven and earth, and the mountains and rivers within the area of ten thousand li will turn into ruins. You won¡¯t be able to resist it! Everyone within the Luo Yun Province will perish together with you!¡±

    Li Ban¡¯s massive killing intent billowed out from his body. However, Ning Fan only shot him a contemptuous look.

    ¡°The blood qi of the sword is too strong. You can¡¯t use it!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to use it!¡±

    After Li Ban finished his words, he began to perform the hand seals to remove the first seal of the blood sword.

    Just as Ning Fan said, when only half of the first seal was torn, Li Ban was already feeling it hard to breathe due to the immense blood qi being emanated by the sword.

    He felt that he had just received a heavy blow on his chest. The bloody scale armor that he wore broke apart. Looking at the first seal of the blood sword which seemed to be barely damaged, Li Ban flew into great rage.

    ¡°Damn it! How dare this Blood Dragon Demon Sword not ept mymand! Argh!¡±

    After seeing Li Ban unable to tear down the seals, Lu Daochen felt a sudden relief in his heart.

    If Li Ban really manages to tear off the seal and forcibly wields the Void Treasure, not to mention how huge the bacsh he would suffer from using the Void Treasure before attaining the required cultivation level, the Luo Yun Province and an area of tens of thousands of li surrounding the province would definitely be ttened by the blood sword.

    Therefore, it was good that the seal was still intact.

    However, in the meantime, Lu Daochen was also feeling surprise inside.

    If the first seal is torn off, the sword would upgrade and be a Mortal Void Treasure.

    Tearing down the second seal would turn it into an Immortal Void Treasure.

    Then, if the third seal is removed, this sword would be an Immortal Treasure!

    A strike of an Immortal Treasure¡­ Even a Void Fragmentation Realm being would not be able to withstand it¡­ Li Ban actually possess such a precious treasure. I wonder how deep-seated his backer is within the Immemorial Thunder Dragon Race.

    ¡°Does Lu Bei still dare to kill Li Ban?¡± Lu Daochen hesitated¡­

    However, when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s eyes which did not reveal a single shred of fear towards Li Ban, hepletely put his mind to rest.

    ¡°This man isn¡¯t afraid of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon Race nor the Immortal Demons. He¡¯s indeed the right man. I suppose Demon Marshal Lu could still be saved¡­¡±

    Li Ban pressed on towards Ning Fan with heavy steps while carrying the blood-red sword over his head. Even Ning Fan felt uneasy facing the sword.

    However, he knew that Li Ban would certainly bear the consequences of his own deed because Li Ban would never be able to control this blood sword. If he still insists, he would no doubt suffer a heavy bacsh.

    Common Spiritual Treasures were not something that could be manipted by cultivators at the Early Spirit Severing Realm.

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time witnessing such a powerful sword in his entire life. He even had a feeling that if he obtains this blood sword and removes all the three seals, it would enable him to put Sovereign Nie in a grievous state too.

    ¡°I want this sword!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shined with determination. Taking a step forward, he turned into a column of smoke, dashing towards Li Ban. But he stopped outside the area of three zhang* around Li Ban.

    At such a close distance, even Ning Fan was unable to get any closer to Li Ban without disying any techniques.

    One should be able to imagine how immense the pressure exerted by the sword onto Li Ban.

    Li Ban could not move his body further anymore, not even a single step!

    The prestige of the blood sword had fixed Li Ban to the ground, immobilizing him.

    By right, he could only forcibly use this sword after attaining the Mid Spirit Severing Realm.

    If he was not hurt by Ning Fan and had his dragon tendon cut by thetter in the past, he would probably have broken through to the Mid Spirit Severing Realm by now and would have been qualified to wield this sword.

    Unfortunately, because of Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, everything changed.

    Li Ban was unresigned to the fact that he was being held back by the blood sword!

    However, when he saw Ning Fan was also unable to get near him and sneak attack him due to the aura force of the blood sword, he felt extremely pleased.

    At least I can still lift the blood sword with my Immemorial Dragon Bloodline.

    While he can¡¯t even across the area of three zhang* under the prestige of the blood sword¡­

    ¡°After all, you aren¡¯t as good as me. This Blood Dragon Demon Sword is forged using the bones of the Immortal Blood Dragon. Therefore, it can¡¯t be controlled by a demon who has yet toprehend the might of their demon blood. No matter how strong your innate potential may be, you are still not as good as me inprehending the demon blood. Do you think you are really that great after awakening a royal bloodline? I suppose you don¡¯t even know the purpose of your demon bloodline!?¡±

    Li Ban burst intoughter. But as Ning Fan heard theughter, a thought suddenly shed across his mind like a thunderp on a sunny day. He seemed to have understood something in that very moment.

    Purpose¡­

    Ever since I¡¯ve awakened the royal bloodline, I¡¯ve always felt a wall between me and the demon bloodline. It¡¯s like the both of usck mutual understanding.

    Initially, Ning Fan thought that the reason was because he was a human and a human was not a demon after all. Therefore, he could notpletely be one with the demon blood.

    Now, however, he suddenly realized that his previous thoughts were wrong¡­

    Purpose, purpose¡­The demon race was once the master of heaven and earth. Every True Spirit Race had their own purposes.

    The Immemorial Thunder Dragon was innately endowed with the power of thunder. Their purpose was of course to control the thunder for the Heavenly Dao.

    The Immemorial Fire Phoenix was innately endowed with the power of me and their purpose was to take charge of the fire element for every living being.

    Fu Li¡­ what¡¯s the purpose for the existence of this race?

    Fu Li, Fu Li, what is Fu Li?

    Standing three zhang away from the blood sword, Ning Fan remained silent while looking at Li Ban who was seemingly kible but hard to kill and the sword which was within sight but beyond reach¡­

    ¡°If I canprehend the mission of the Fu Li Race, I canpletely be one with the demon bloodline. I will then be able to cross this boundary easily with the help of my royal bloodline. However, what exactly is the purpose of the Fu Li Race? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing through illusions and casting Illusory Techniques¡­ Those are the innate abilities of the Fu Li Race. However, what is the meaning of those skills? ¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, Immersing himself in his thoughts. The dark purple ancestral blood began to boil in his demon blood.

    An intense heat ran all over his body Meanwhile, a quiet voice faintly echoed within his mind.

    ¡°Fu Li, hold the inclined Heavens and go against all evil!¡±

    This voice repeatedly reverberated in Ning Fan¡¯s mind repeatedly.

    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times¡­

    The Demon Star in his left eye rotated in a rapid manner, radiating a faint purplish glow.

    At that very moment, Ning Fan realized¡­

    The ability of seeing through all illusions of the Fu Li Race was to spot the evil and corruption of the Heavenly Dao and eventually uphold the righteous Heavenly Dao!

    It¡¯s Illusory Techniques were to trick the minds of the enemies and mess up their hearts.

    This race was the supervisory envoy of heaven and earth. If there is anything unfavorable happening in the Heavenly Dao, this race would stand up in front and boldly throw themselves into the breach.

    ¡°So this is the Fu Li Race that was cursed by the world for generations?¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his leg and eventually crossed over the vicinity of three zhang*!

    At that point of time, a sense of pride was roused within his left eye¡­

    That sense of arrogance was not owned by Ning Fan but the identity as a member of the Fu Li Race.

    The Fu Li Race was responsible of supervising the Heavenly Dao. On the other hand, the Heavenly Dao which was feared, admired and learnt by the world was merely a branch of the Fu Li Race!

    That arrogant look in his left eye was used to disregard the Heavenly Dao, let alone the might of a mere Blood Dragon Demon Sword!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With just a word, Ning Fan broke the pressure of the sword that created the boundary between him and Li Ban!

    Li Ban regained his mobility, but his heart was filled with trepidation despite holding the blood sword in his hand.

    Currently, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze shone with a lofty majesty, giving Li Ban a feeling that it was a level beyond his grasp. . He felt so insignificant before Ning Fan as if he, a member of the dignified Dragon Race, was inconsequential.

    ¡°Li Ban, I¡¯m giving you a second chance. Cut me with this sword. If you fail, you shall die!¡±

    ¡°You asked for it!¡±

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s intimidation, the Blood Dragon Demon Sword did not dare to behave in defiance anymore, allowing Li Ban to gain full control over this sword.

    Even though the first seal had not been lifted, this sword was already a Spiritual Treasure. The power of a single sh was capable of killing an Early Spirit Severing Realm being.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When the sword was swung high up in the air, it emitted a blood-red sword light.

    That ray of sword light divided into ten rays, a hundred rays, a thousand rays and eventually, ten thousand rays.

    The ten thousand traces of sword shadows pierced towards Ning Fan like meteors chasing after the moon.

    Under the rain of swords, even an Early Spirit Severing Realm being would not be able to survive.

    But at the next moment, Ning Fan¡¯s ck hair elongated and floated in the air even though there was not any wind blowing. A ck demonic tattoo appeared on his left face and he transformed into a ck shadow and spread out.

    The rain of swords pierced through empty air. There was no sign of Ning Fan.

    Li Ban was stunned. When he regained his senses, he felt imminent dangering directly at him. He immediately tilted the sword horizontally to protect his chest but his action was still toote to defend against the surprise attack of the ck shadow.

    As the shadow encircled around his body that was already seriously injured at the start of the sh, his body parts began to split from his body.

    Within seconds, his demon body was cut into pieces!

    By the time when the ck shadow congealed and Ning Fan reappeared, the demon soul was already within Ning Fan¡¯s hand while his other hand was holding the blood sword.

    The Blood Dragon Demon Sword was a sword that could only be wielded by the members of the Dragon Race. After being held by Ning Fan, it tried to resist, expressing its reluctance!

    But when Ning Fan touched the body of the sword with his finger, it trembled uncontrobly to the point of nearly breaking, as if it was fearful towards Ning Fan, not daring to resist anymore.

    As such, this sword was subdued!

    Looking at Li Ban¡¯s demon soul in his palm, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light.

    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±

    He asked Li Ban with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Yes. I want to live!¡± Li Ban pleaded with all his remaining strength.

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have messed with me in the first ce!¡±

    Ning Fan coldly smirked and swallowed the miniature demon soul.

    He lifted his head to the sky and stared at Lu Jiefen. Holding the demon sword in his hand, his presence was impressive.

    At this moment, Ning Fan gave Lu Jiefen the feeling that he was invincible. For the first time, Lu Jiefen felt a hint of dread towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°I want the map!¡±

    His indifferent voice loudly echoed within Lu Jiefen¡¯s mind!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel.

 Chapter 263 (1): The Snow Breeze of That Year

    <h4>Chapter 263 (1): The Snow Breeze of That Year</h4>

    ¡°I want the map!¡±

    Ning Fan raised the blood-red sword and pointed its tip at Lu Jiefen.

    If the dignified me General goes back on his words, Ning Fan would attack him directly without any hesitation.

    Within a short period of time, the blood dragon was subdued by Stone Warrior while the ck dragon was crippled by the female corpse. Looking at the fire tform which had blood sttered all over it, Lu Jiefen¡¯s countenance became extremely unsightly.

    Before this, he had executed three ns to obtain the map which belonged to the Luo Yun Tribe: ordering Lu Bei to steal it,manding Jing Yun to threaten them by force and extorting it by winning against them in the battle.

    However, because of Ning Fan, all three of his methods failed.

    To Lu Jiefen who possessed the Blood Dragon Bloodline, the Blood Dragon Demon Sword seemed to be his natural restraint.

    Moreover, as the might of the sword fused with Ning Fan¡¯s voice, he seemed to hear two voices in his mind. One of them was the true voice of the speaker while the other one was themand from the Immortal Blood Dragon whose bones were used to forge the sword.

    I want the map!

    On the side of the Luo Yun Tribe, there were the imperial demon concubine who supported them, Lu Daochen who had been tying Lu Jiefen down all this while and the mighty Ning Fan who cut down his enemies on the tform. In contrast, on the Pure me Tribe¡¯s side, there was only Lu Jiefen left after all the three Demon General who came on behalf of the tribe died¡­ Lu Jiefen knew that if he does not hand over the map today, it would be very difficult for him to get out of the Luo Yun Province alive.

    ¡°Lu Jiefen, you might be a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert and we might be unable to kill you now but if you don¡¯t hand over your map, this old man will use up all my energy in using Power of Bestowal. When pushes to shove, I will still be able to put you in a precarious position. I believe you should know how to act wisely!¡± Lu Daochen¡¯s muddy eyes shed with a hint of menace.

    ¡°Hmmph. Fine! I¡¯m not a person who¡¯s going to break his promise for just a map! For this 3-on-3 battle of Demon Generals, you, the Luo Yun Tribe, has won!¡±

    Lu Jiefen was inwardly seething with anger, but his expression did not reveal a trace of that emotion. He pped his storage pouch and took out a dark red map with the size of a palm which was made of the skin of ancient beasts and grudgingly cast it to Lu Daochen. Simultaneously, he turned into a cloud of blood-red smoke, vanishing to tens of thousands of li away.

    Lu Daochen did not go in pursuit of him. To Lu Daochen, since the map was already in his hands, it was not worth it to fight with Lu Jiefen¡­

    Gradually, hended on the fire tform and walked towards Ning Fan. Eventually, before the eyes of all the demons of the Luo Yun Tribe in the province, he passed the map to Ning Fan.

    ¡°The map of the Pure me Tribe is yours! As for mine¡­ If you can promise me one thing, it will also belong to you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be a difficult thing for you!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of weariness but also a trace of relief. His gaze swept across the province below the fire tform and heaved a deep sigh. Then, with a loud and clear voice, he announced, ¡°From today onwards, Lu Bei will be the Eighth Demon General of my Luo Yun Tribe. Anyone who refuses to ept this appointment will be kicked out of the military and expelled by the tribe!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s expression was firm and unshakable. As his voice fell, a dead silence fell upon the entire province.

    There had never been anyone who could be promoted as a Demon General without going through the qualifying test and attaining the Divine Transformation Realm1.

    Even so, no one was doubtful about Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities to hold the position as a Demon General.

    ¡°We, the demons of the province agree with the Honorable Demon General¡¯s decision! Greetings to General Bei!¡±

    The demon race was a race who valued the qualities of a warrior. From the battle just now, Ning Fan had showed them what exactly the qualities a strong warrior should have.

    This man definitely has the qualifications to be a general of the Luo Yun Tribe! If he wasn¡¯t here today, our tribe would have surely been defeated.

    However, in the meantime, many of the old monsters present at the scene had doubt in their hearts¡­

    Why did the Honorable Demon General give the map to Lu Bei?

    Isn¡¯t it a required to awaken the Demon Marshal?

    The River Gazing Tower was currently listed as a forbidden area of the province because this ce had be a Demon General¡¯s Residence for Ning Fan after he was promoted to a Demon General. Besides, the vicinity of tens of li* around the tower was turned into a part of the residence. Within just one day, countless pavilions and rooms were built. Besides, ten thousand demon troops were transferred to Ning Fan, bing his direct subordinates and guard his residence!

    For ten days, Ning Fan steadily sat within a stone chamber, rotating his demon power.

    There was a fragment of theplete map to the Third World Passage and three storage pouches in front of him while a blood-red sword was ced above his knees.

    The Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness had been sent to take care of the residence. In the Stone Chamber, only the female corpse and Stone Warrior were standing by to protect him. Each of them held a dragon soul of a Wild Beast in their hands respectively.

    All of them were the spoils that Ning Fan obtained from the battle.

    From Jing Yun¡¯s hands, he seized the Blue me Grass. With that item, it won¡¯t be long before his demon power attains the Divine Transformation Realm.

    From Jin Qun¡¯s hands, he acquired the cultivation method for the Parting Sun Spear. With that recipe, he won¡¯t becking of a powerful demonic technique.

    From Li Ban¡¯s hands, he obtained the blood-red sword and two dragon souls. However, he also found arge piece of Immemorial Star from Li Ban¡¯s storage pouch. No one knew how the deceased general got his hands on such an item, but in the end, it still benefitted Ning Fan.

    In no time, my demon power will advance into the Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for the map, I¡¯ve also obtained one out of nine of them. Moreover, judging from Lu Daochen¡¯s behavior, as long as I promise him for the matter he mentioned earlier, I will be able to obtain the second one with ease. That matter might be extremely arduous for Lu Daochen, but for me, it might be very easy¡­Regarding the details, I will know everything about it once I meet Lu Daochen in person. I suppose he must have been waiting for me for a long while anxiously.

    Divine Transformation Realm, Divine Transformation Realm¡­ In Yue Country, achieving the Nascent Soul Realm is just a myth. In Great Jin, experts who have achieved the Divine Transformation Realm are the most venerated beings. In the Endless Sea, Divine Transformation Realm beings are old ancestor figures. But in my hands, seven beings at that realm had died, even though I have yet to attain that mythical realm¡­

    However, the closer Ning Fan got to the Divine Transformation Realm, the lonelier and more exhausted his heart felt.

    Tiring¡­It¡¯s really tiring¡­

    When killing enemies, he must not have a single shred of hesitation. But after cutting down his enemies, his heart became more and more weary looking at the corpses of the enemies lying in a pool of blood.

    Li Ban, the person whom he had grudges with was finally dead. The feud between the two of them had finally been settled. But the strange thing was that Ning Fan did not feel any sense of happiness. Instead, what filled his heart was emptiness¡­

    So this is the feeling of revenge¡­

    Perhaps on the day I kill Emperor Moksha I will feel even more hollow and lost.

    In the demon and devil races, after a cultivator attains the Divine Transformation Realm, he or she would be promoted to be a general.

    In the ancient times, cultivators who achieved the Divine Transformation Realm or rather the Divine Transformation would be allowed to enter the Heavenly Court, be regarded as deities and even ride on a Golden me Chariot to a battlefield. It was where the phrase ¡°Divine Transformation¡± truly originate from¡­

    For achieving the Gold Core Realm, the biggest obstacle presented by the Heart¡¯s Devil was to sever one¡¯s feelings and emotions.

    As for breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm, the biggest obstacle of the Heart¡¯s Devil was to sever one¡¯s rtionships in the mortal world.

    In this step, one had topletely cut himself off from his mortal self and crush all their past memories.

    Rumor has it that when one breaks through to that stage, their minds would dive deeply into the Divine Tablet of the Heavenly Dao to gain enlightenment about their previous lives as well as their current ones and sever their mortal coil. Besides, they have to engrave their names on the Divine Tablets to be recognized by the Heavenly Dao.

    Speaking of which, no matter if they be divine cultivators, demon cultivators or devil cultivators, anyone who wishes to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm has to gain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao, unless there were some special circumstances.

    Therefore, it was why the Heavenly Dao would be so infuriated that it would leave such an inerasable Baleful Qi on the person who killed Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    ¡°Severing one¡¯s past¡­I don¡¯t even know what my past was and how it looks like¡­ From the dream under the effects of the Min Luo Fruits, I only found out that my original surname was Yun. Who¡¯s my father? Who¡¯s my mother? Are they still living in this world? There¡¯s nothing I know about them¡­ As such, how am I able to sever my past and leave my name on the Divine Tablet of the Heavenly Dao¡­ Besides, Old Ancestor Dong Xu has said that I must not achieve Divine Transformation but the Devil Transformation instead. Is it because I have to refuse carving my name on the Divine Tablet? Is it because I have to refuse leaving a trace right under the nose of the Heavenly Dao?¡±

    Ning Fan felt like he was faced with a massive enigma.

    During the Second Bloodline Awakening, because of the Fu Li Bloodline, he managed to escape from a True Immortal¡¯s plot.

    But obtaining that bloodline was gradually getting him in touch with the greatest secrets of heaven and earth.

    Why did the Heavenly Court copse? Why did the demon race lose their ¡®spirit¡¯? All these questions, not even the True Immortals would know the answers for them. But it seems like I am about to uncover them ¡­

    ¡°Light¡­Earth¡­worm¡­¡±

    As Ning Fan muttered to himself, the female corpse held the soul of the ck dragon which was full of scars and wounds and swayed it in front of him, as if she was asking to be praised like a child.

    She had obeyed Ning Fan¡¯s order and sessfully subdued this Mid Divine Transformation Realm little dragon. Therefore, she wanted somepliments.

    ¡°Earthworm¡­¡± Ning Fan could not help butugh and rubbed the female corpse¡¯s hair, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    This Wild Beast which had a reputable cultivation level and used to belong to the ck Dragon Race was just an earthworm in front of the female corpse¡­

    However, even if the beast was belittled by the female corpse, it did not dare to grumble orin. On the contrary, its eyes which were filled with sincerity as it shot Ning Fan a look of pleading.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ This little brother is ck Tooth. Greetings to Big Brother Lu Bei.¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 263 (2): The Snow Breeze of That Year

    <h4>Chapter 263 (2): The Snow Breeze of That Year</h4>

    ¡°Previously, this little brother was trapped in Li Ban¡¯s devilish grasp and offended Big Brother Bei. I feel really guilty about it and I know even dying ten thousand times will not be enough to atone for my crime¡­But it wasn¡¯t this little brother¡¯s true intention ah! Big Brother Bei is brave withoutpare. Under your heaven-defying prowess, the evil general, Li Ban was finally eliminated, allowing this little brother to escape from his devilish grasp. I am truly grateful for your help! This little brother does not have any other things that I can do other than knowing to return the favor to my savior! Does Big Brother Bei need a general and an officer? This little brother is willing to surrender myself to you and be your pawn. This little brother will kill any evil beings who offends Big Brother and air out your anger!¡±

    This ck Tooth seemed to be very proficient in speaking ttering words in order to curry favor with others. From the moment it was summoned by Li Ban, it had never stopped ttering him. Now, after being held captive by Ning Fan, it switched sides and began to fawn on him.

    As a matter of fact, it did not want to die. It did not¡­ Since it had now fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s grasp, in order to beg for its life, of course he had to express his true motives.

    Ai. This Lu Bei might not have a high cultivation level, but he really is a malefic being. But I have seen lots of people like him. With my great experience, I just have to kiss his a** and be his fighter for a few days and my life will definitely be intact¡­ If there is a chance in the future, I can just slip away without leaving a trace. Matter like this shouldn¡¯t be difficult¡­Hehe.¡±

    The ck dragon wore an expression which was exactly the same as that of a lickspittle while inwardly, he was feeling proud of himself.

    After all, he was once the most outstanding being among the demons of the ck Dragon Race. If it was not because he had offended someone he should not have, he would not have fallen so low to be a sinful dragon.

    In his heart, he was pretty sure that Ning Fan would definitely be reluctant to kill him afterwards. A dignified Mid Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast had lowered himself down and given in to Ning Fan!

    Unfortunately, the ck dragon waspletely wrong.

    ¡°Soul Searching!¡±

    The two words were like icy-cold frost that numbed his ears when they echoed from Ning Fan¡¯s mouth into his ears. The demon power within his palm shook and the process of Soul Memories Searching Technique had already begun!

    The ck dragon¡¯s expression was filled with shock.

    Doesn¡¯t this Lu Bei know that I am a Mid Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast? Doesn¡¯t he know how good it would be for him to have such a powerful fighter like me by his side? Why is he even willing to search my soul?!

    If he manages to perform that technique on me, my Sea of Consciousness will be damaged and I will be turned into an idiot!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The ck dragon let out a loud cry. However, just as his soul was going to be searched, a Thunder Dragon¡¯s seal emerged within his Sea of Consciousness, cancelling Ning Fan¡¯s soul searching technique with ease.

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t expect that a little dragon like you would have such a high level memory seal established in your Sea of Consciousness. I suppose I won¡¯t be able to peep at any of your memories at all before attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm¡­¡±

    Ning Fan reached out his hand and grabbed the soul of the blood dragon into his hand from Stone Warrior. His eyes shone in cold light and he performed the same technique on that demon!

    The ck dragon was bbergasted!

    This Lu Bei really is a ruthless master. He doesn¡¯t even ce any of the Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beasts in his eyes. As soon as he gets one in his hand, he searched their souls without hesitation!

    Moreover, he doesn¡¯t give up after failing in searching mine. Now, he¡¯s going to search the blood dragon¡¯s soul! In his eyes, Wild Beasts are like nothing!

    The blood dragon began to feel fear crawling within his heart.

    This blood dragon was more taciturn aspared to the ck dragon. Besides, he had a firmer attitude.

    After being caught by Ning Fan, he was not like the ck dragon which was full of ttery words and lowered his value although he also harbored the same intention of surrendering to Ning Fan to his own life.

    Anyhow, I am still an Early Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast. As a Wild Beast, one should uphold the pride of their existence.

    But the blood dragon had never anticipated that Ning Fan would perform the Soul Memories Searching Technique on the ck dragon, not to mention perform the same technique on himself without hesitation after a vain attempt on the ck dragon.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The blood dragon emitted a painful shriek. Simrly, a Thunder Dragon¡¯s seal rose within his Sea of Consciousness and forcefully protected his memories.

    However, the grade of this seal was obviously weaker than that of the ck dragon. Aside from that, this seal seemed to know that it was unable to hold Ning Fan back from searching the blood dragon¡¯s soul and memories, so it began to cause destruction within the Sea of Consciousness of the blood dragon before Ning Fan¡¯s technique ovee it.

    Within just a short moment, the seal destroyed the blood dragon¡¯s Sea of Consciousness so horribly that one could not bear seeing it. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn and stopped performing his soul searching technique.

    It failed¡­ But the blood dragon was not as lucky as the ck dragon. Even though Ning Fan¡¯s soul searching technique failed on both of them, the blood dragon was turned into a mindless being¡­

    The ck dragon¡¯s heart palpitated in trepidation, feeling unable to calm himself down.

    It¡¯s too dangerous, way too dangerous!

    Luckily the seal within my Sea of Consciousness is slightly stronger than the one on the blood dragon. Or else, I would have been turned into a brainless idiot.

    Looking at the nk eyes of the blood dragon, the ck dragon felt his blood freeze and his heart be filled with chills¡­ Ever since he had fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s hands, it was his first time worrying for his own fate¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a hair¡¯s breadth away from seeding. Unfortunately, it failed in the end¡­ It¡¯s such a pity for this blood dragon¡­ Fine. Since he is also a blood dragon whiches from the same race as the dragon whose bones were used to forge this blood sword, he will be a good offering to the sword¡­¡±

    Ning Fan let loose of the blood dragon and shed him into two with the blood sword. Traces of dragon blood flowed into the sword, moistening the body of the sword¡­

    What the f**k! That is a True Wild Beast! How could he kill him just like that?!¡±

    The ck dragon trembled even more violently than before. His body which was as frail as an earthworm could not break free from Ning Fan¡¯s grasp, no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°How should I deal with this ck dragon¡­¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself.

    ¡°Just keep this little brother. This little brother doesn¡¯t want to die. This little brother is willing to be Big Brother¡¯s fighter with no excuse! If you don¡¯t need a fighter, I am even willing to be your ve!¡± The ck dragon hurriedly replied. This time, it genuinely wanted to surrender itself and seek refuge from Ning Fan. Well, how could one not be sincere at this point of time? If he couldn¡¯t be Ning Fan¡¯s fighter, there would only be one path waiting for him - death.

    ¡°Keep you as my ve? Hmm. That¡¯s not a bad idea. For the time being, a Mid Spirit Severing Realm being still is useful to me¡­ If that¡¯s the case, I just have to nt a Mental Seal on you¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his fingers moved in the gestures of incantation and rotated his mind power, intending to nt a Mental Seal within the ck dragon¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    However, just as the ck dragon heard of the three words ¡°nt Mental Seal¡±, he became even more terrified. His earthworm-like body shuddered uncontrobly.

    Mental Seal!

    How dare this Lu Bei try to nt a Mental Seal on me?! Don¡¯t tell me he is unaware that the World Law of the Immortal Demon World disallows anyone to nt a Mental Seal on the people from the True Spirit Races! Those who vite thew will be viewed as challenging the might of the True Spirits!

    Oh yes¡­ This Lu Bei is just a small demon of the mortal world. How could he possibly know about the World Law of the Upper World¡­ Hai. Even if this malefic being knows about thew, would he obey it? Not to mention nting a Mental Seal on a member of the True Spirit Race, he had already taken the lives of two True Spirits¡­

    I¡¯m doomed¡­ My entire life ispletely DOOMED!¡±

    If I am nted with the Mental Seal, I don¡¯t have to think about escaping from his devilish grasp anymore¡­

    nting a Mental Seal. Ning Fan had performed it many times in the past but this time, he failed.

    The establishment of the restrictive seal was sessful without a doubt, but the control of the seal over the ck dragon was extremely weak¡­

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ning Fan pondered.

    To the ck dragon, however, after the Mental Seal was nted, he was overjoyed about that unexpected oue.

    What kind of low-grade Mental Seal is this? Is he joking with me trying to control me with just this?! Don¡¯t tell me that he does not know that the demon blood of the True Spirits is nearly immune to ordinary Mental Seals? Other than the ¡°Demon Seal¡± nted using one¡¯s demon blood, a True Spirit won¡¯t be easily controlled like that¡­

    Internally, the ck dragon was extremely d.

    Apparently, this Lu Bei does not have any idea how to nt a Demon Seal.

    Although I have been nted with a Mental Seal by him, if I try to secretly dissolve it using my demon blood, I would break free from the so-called Mental Seal sooner orter. Then, I will find a chance and escape from him. After that, in this boundless world, where else can¡¯t I go¡­ Hehe.

    The ck dragon wore a delightful look on his face. However, when Ning Fan caught sight of it, his eyes narrowed coldly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He wanted to directly activate the Mental Seal to see whether it could kill the ck dragon!

    As the Mental Sea within his Sea of Consciousness was activated, it immediately turned into a formation mark and exploded.

    He felt a sharp pain in its Sea of Consciousness. His dragon mouth spurted out fresh blood while his eyes were filled with horror, but he survived the ordeal.

    Terrifying! This Lu Bei is too terrifying! To test whether the Mental Seal is effective or not, he actually activated it without a second thought¡­

    Luckily, the Mental Seal was of not much effect. Otherwise, I would have been dead just now!

    ¡°True enough, this Mental Seal can¡¯t restrain you¡­¡±

    The cold light in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes did not recede.

    If I can¡¯t put this ck dragon under my control with a Mental Seal, leaving it by my side will only be a hidden danger¡­

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s observation, when the ck dragon heard of ¡°Mental Seal¡± earlier, the fear revealed on his face was not just a pretense. After realizing that his Mental Seal was inferior and did not have much effect, the happy, arrogant and scornful look on his face was also not merely an act.

    As such, Ning Fan conjectured that the Mental Seal he nted was useless to the ck dragon. However, he did not know what the main cause was.

    I suppose there might be some kind of unique Mental Seal to control the ck dragon and nt a restrictive seal within it.

    His shifted his gaze towards Stone Warrior and indifferently asked.

    ¡°Stone Warrior. Let me ask you something. Why is the Mental Seal that I nted within this evil dragon¡¯s Sea of Consciousness ineffective?¡±

    ¡°Since this dragon belongs to the ck Dragon Race, he is actually a member of the True Spirit Race. Rumor has it that the demons of the True Spirit Race from the Immortal Demon World are immune tomon Mental Seals relying on their demon blood. Apparently, they could only be controlled using Demon Seals¡­ If this demon is not a True Spirit, I actually have quite a few types of Mental Seals to put him under control. But since he¡¯s a member of a True Spirit Race, other than the Demon Seal, he couldn¡¯t be controlled by any other kinds of Mental Seals!¡±

    ¡°Demon Seal? I see. Since you also don¡¯t know about it, then I guess I really have no choice¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze thennded at the ck dragon with a cold look.

    ¡°ck Tooth! I will only give you a period of three breaths. Tell me everything without missing even a word about the Demon Seal! If you try to lie and the Demon Seal is ineffective, I¡¯ll have to kill you! If you don¡¯t know anything about the Demon Seal, I¡¯ll kill you too since there¡¯s no point in me keeping you around! The death of the blood dragon is an example for you to learn your lesson from!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was intimidating, making the ck dragon tremble again.

    Three breaths. He only had three breaths to decide his own fate!

    What he felt lucky was that he knew the right kind of Demon Seals to use.

    What he felt unfortunate was that once Ning Fan learns it, he would definitely be nted with that Demon Seal. Then, he could only be Ning Fan¡¯s ve for the rest of his life.

    However, the ck dragon had no other options. If he doesn¡¯t tell him the method of nting the Demon Seal, what would await him was not very but¡­death!

    A single breath passed.

    A second breath.

    Before the third breath came, the ck dragon gritted his teeth and spoke, ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll tell! Please give me a jade slip. I will then imprint the Demon Seal technique onto it¡­¡±

    The ck dragon¡¯s face turned gloomy. After all, he was still unable to escape the fate of being enved by Ning Fan.

    Fine¡­Fine! Even if I¡¯ve be his ve, I am still alive. That blood dragon is really pitiful. A dragon which was supposed to be in perfectly good condition was turned into an offering for a sword¡­ Hai¡­ So what if I be a ve? In the past, I was Li Ban¡¯s ve. Now, I am a ve for Lu Bei. I guess it won¡¯t make any difference¡­ However, if this matter is spread to my fellow brothers in the ck Dragon Race, perhaps my reputation will be terribly tarnished¡­ Hai¡­Fine. Let themugh at me. They just don¡¯t understand my situation at all!¡±

    The ck dragon was also a master of spiritual victory. With just a few words, he had managed to console himself and ept reality.

    The Demon Seal was imprinted on the jade slip.

    After reading it, Ning Fan incorporated his demon blood of Fu Li to his spirit sense and eventually nted an inescapable restrictive seal on the ck dragon.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 263 (3): The Snow Breeze of That Year

    <h4>Chapter 263 (3): The Snow Breeze of That Year</h4>

    With a p on his storage pouch, Ning Fan took out the Golden me Chariot. As soon as it appeared, his eyes gleamed.

    This Golden me Chariot was a military vehicle in the Ancient Heavenly Court. Its speed was not only affected by the mes which formed the body of the chariot but also closely rted to the demon beast which are pulling it.

    In the past, there should have been a Pegasus pulling the chariot for a Divine Transformation Realm Heavenly General.

    Only beings at the True Immortal Realm would have Heavenly Dragons pull their chariots¡­

    This ck dragon had been grievously wounded by the female corpse. After its dragon ws had been cut off by her, its power suffered a great decline. Besides, it did not have a physical demon body other than its demon soul. In other words, itsbat power might not turn out to be useful.

    But if it bes the driver of the chariot and be the one to pull it, the speed of the Golden me Chariot would definitely increase to an astounding level.

    ¡°A Gold¡­Golden me Chariot?! It¡¯s my first time witnessing such vehicle!¡± The ck dragon beamed in high spirits. He would love to go for a ride on the chariot and feel its majesty.

    This Lu Bei took out this chariot and ced it before me¡­ Is it possible that he wants to give it to me as a present?

    He thought to himself.

    Aiya. This Lu Bei finally notices my strength now. That¡¯s why he wants to gift this Golden me Chariot to me in order to buy me off¡­

    With that thought in mind, the ck dragon naturally felt a hint of pleasure. But what Ning Fan said next was like a pail of cold water sshing on top of his head.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will reside within the chariot, bing the chariot¡¯s spirit. When I go out in the future, you will be pulling this chariot. In other words, you will be my dragon mount.¡±

    ¡°Pah! I¡¯m a dignified young master of the ck Dragon Race. Yet you want me to pull this chariot for you? Lu Bei, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    Ning Fan let out a cold harrumph and activated the restrictive seal within the ck dragon. Immediately, his little soul was overwhelmed by excruciating agony that he could barely endure while his eyes were filled with terror.

    It¡¯s over. I have acted too excessively and forgotten that this Lu Bei is a ruthless master¡­

    ¡°Pull¡­I¡¯ll pull! I¡¯ll pull the chariot for you. Please stop the Demon Seal now or I will die from the unbearable pain!¡±

    ¡°Mind your tone! If you go too far and forget your own ce next time, don¡¯t me me for being merciless on you¡­ Hmm. You¡¯ve just reminded me of something. Since I can¡¯t search your soul, what if I directly interrogate you?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with enthusiasm. He was very keen to find out the secrets of the Immortal Demon World which was also known as the Land of Demons from the ck dragon.

    Now, he did not need to be afraid that the little demon soul would be dishonest as he could activate the Demon Seal if thetter tells lies.

    The ck dragon felt chills running down his back. He could anticipate that he would be tasting quite a bit of bitterness during the interrogation.

    Another three days passed. Ning Fan finally ended his closed-door meditation. The ck dragon, female corpse and Stone Warrior vanished as he had kept all of them.

    While taking a stroll within the residence, Ning Fan felt a little amazed. The area around the residence was well-kept and orderly. As soon as he was spotted walking around, the demon guards would immediately salute him with respect while the maidservants would courteously wee him.

    Within the residence, cold plums were nted everywhere, as if someone knew that Ning Fan loved plum blossom flowers.

    Moreover, someone seemed to know that Ning Fan loved snow as the residence was established with the formation of cold ice, making snow fall from the sky, despite the weather not being cold.

    The Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness are really putting their hearts and minds into it in order to please me¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. The scene that came into his view made him recollect the memories he had in Seven Apricot City.

    His heart softened from the feeling of warmth, recharging his worn-out heart.

    Even though the journey might be tiring and exhausting, but I still have to do what I have to do.

    In his life, there was no ¡°if¡±, there was no regrets and there was not even any room for rest. In fact, the path that he had chosen had no path of return. The only way was to continue moving forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to meet Lu Daochen and hear out his true intentions¡­ If we can reach an agreement and cooperate with each other, I can then temporarily live a peaceful life and attain the Divine Transformation Realm in this province!¡±

    His eyes gleamed in determination and continued walking past the pavilions. At the end of a corridor, Lu Wan¡¯er was standing alone under a cold plum tree in the courtyard, as if she had been waiting for Ning Fan for days.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er¡­¡±

    Ning Fan approached her slowly.

    As she heard his call, she gently turned around but her eyes shed with a hint of embarrassment and anger.

    ¡°Hmmph! Is ¡®Wan¡¯er¡¯ a name that you can call?¡±

    Ning Fan was stunned.

    This little fox has quite a temper today¡­

    ¡°Who has provoked our Missy today¡­¡±

    Taking a step forward, Ning Fan turned into a cloud of purple smoke and emerged behind Lu Wan¡¯er, directly pulling her waist into his arms.

    *Moan*

    As her slim waist was being touched, she let out a surprise yell. Her face revealed even more embarrassment and anger. However, no matter what she did, she could not get off from Ning Fan¡¯s arm. Eventually, she gave up and simply leaned her body onto Ning Fan¡¯s chest. After looking around to make sure that there was not anyone else, only then did she feel a little bit relieved. But still, the anger on her face did not subside.

    ¡°Let go of me! If you don¡¯t, I will scream and let everyone under the heavens know that the Eighth General of the Luo Yun Tribe, Demon General Bei is a mean and shameless viin who bullies women!¡±

    Obviously, it was just words which were not spoken out of her true intentions as she was not really thinking of doing so within her heart. If Ning Fan does let go of her, he would really be a fool.

    Judging by her angry words, is it possible that I have provoked her in some way?

    ¡°Alright. Alright¡­ Look at you¡­ I suppose I must have angered you somehow¡­ But could you please tell me which part of me has provoked you?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to ask?! Sister Yao Fei has already told me everything¡­ You¡­aren¡¯t Lu Bei. You aren¡¯t a demon. You¡­You¡­You were lying to me all this while!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face reddened and her eyes were filled with nervousness.

    ¡°Lu Bei. Do you really not belong to the demon race¡­Who are you if you aren¡¯t Lu Bei? I¡¯ve asked my master and he told me that you are Zhou Ming, a human outside of the Land of Slumber¡­But I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not Lu Bei, what would you do?¡± Ning Fan looked her squarely in the eye in a serious manner and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er bit her lips.

    ¡°If I am originally an enemy of the Luo Yun Tribe who sneaked into this tribe in order to kill the Demon Marshal of the Third World, would you draw your sword and cut me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°If I like you, would you like me back¡­¡± Ning Fan suddenly teased.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­You¡­ What are you talking about?!¡±

    Her face reddened even more like a cherry. All her dissatisfactions turned intoplicated thoughts within her mind, making her be stunned and not know what to say next.

    ¡°Silly girl. Let¡¯s go and meet your master to see what his true intentions are¡­ But you can rest assured that he does not harbor any evil intentions toward me. Besides that, even if I don¡¯t belong to the demon race, I will never be an enemy against the Luo Yun Tribe. Even if the Luo Yun Tribe betrays me, I will never kill innocent beings here for your sake¡­¡±

    ¡°One more thing, my true name isn¡¯t Lu Bei nor Zhou Ming¡­ My original name is Ning Fan.¡±

    Ning Fan loosened his arms around Lu Wan¡¯er and patted her head with a gentle look. No one would be able to imagine that the current him was a ferocious and fearless demon who struck fear into many because of his ruthlessness.

    ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t betray me. Therefore, I told you my true name. But if you choose to betray me one day, I will never hate you as well.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell others!¡± Without any hesitation, Lu Wan¡¯er firmly replied as if she was taking an oath.

    Split secondster, her face reddened again and muttered in a low tone.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell others¡­ I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    The cold plums and the snow breeze¡­ All of a sudden, Ning Fan felt as if he had returned to the years he spent in Seven Apricot City.

    His killing intent began to disappear bit by bit. However, it was a process of dampening his devilish heart which caused it to sublime to a higher level.

    Gradually, he was getting closer and closer to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Ning Fan could choose to continue lying to Lu Wan¡¯er just now but he refused. He could continue to deny the fact and conceal his identity but he did not.

    Because if ites to people in his life, he would never disappoint nor harm them.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 264 (1): A Date with Yao Fei

    <h4>Chapter 264 (1): A Date with Yao Fei</h4>

    Men were different from women. If women feel weary, misery or wronged, they would find their sisters or close friends to pour out their ill feelings. However, men could only conceal all their weariness and bitterness, burying them deep within their hearts and move forward in life with a heavier load on their shoulders¡­

    No one would know about what¡¯s within their hearts and none of them would wish someone could understand their feelings. What they only wished is that for every step they take, they have no misgivings nor qualms.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was weighed down by weariness. This feeling of tiredness was actually the evil influence of the Heart¡¯s Devil before one attains the Divine Transformation Realm which was inducing him to let go of all responsibilities and return to be his mortal self, tempting him to give up all of his cultivation levels and weakening his state of mind to the point of falling apart.

    However, the Heart¡¯s Devil might be strong, but it was still a Heart¡¯s Devil after all. It might be able to trouble Ning Fan¡¯s heart, but it would not be able to change his mind.

    Even though the snow breeze before him was no different from those of Seven Apricot City, the more the responsibilities he had on his shoulders, the harder it would be for him to turn to his back and return.

    ¡°The moments I had in Seven Apricot City are indeed unforgettable. But there¡¯s no turning back now¡­¡±

    The perplexed look on his face gradually faded away. His eyes began to shine with brilliant light, extinguishing traces of the Heart¡¯s Devil within him. Meanwhile, his state of mind was advancing closer to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    With just a step, he travelled across the cold plum tree, through the icy snow breeze, casting all the past behind, as if he was severing all his mortal coil!

    His steps were adamant. Traces of his aura were all withdrawn within his heart, making him look simple and guileless on the outside.

    From a mortal to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, every advancement would make one¡¯s aura be sharper and keener than before.

    However, from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Divine Transformation Realm, every advancement would cause the cultivator¡¯s aura to be more restrained than before.

    It was actually a state simr to recover one¡¯s original simplicity!

    As Lu Wan¡¯er looked at the emaciated but reliable body from behind while following at Ning Fan¡¯s back, her heart pounded heavily in disbelief.

    She gradually had a delusion that Ning Fan¡¯s breath was slowly bing as low and inaudible as a mortal being.

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­ No. Ning Fan¡­He¡¯s on the verge of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm¡­My brother once told me that the moment when a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s aura haspletely been kept within his heart and be no different than that of a mortal being is his final step before transforming himself into a divine being¡­It¡¯s the step where he has to sever his mortal self!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er cast him a nce.

    It¡¯s just like yesterday when I first met him in the Ming Lu Building¡­During that time, his demon power was just at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Just over a year, he has nearly broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    ¡°Ning Fan, you are too outstanding¡­So much so that I don¡¯t even dare to im ties of kinship with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Ning Fan gently flicked her forehead. That intimate action caused the little fox to be dazed at first but revealed a smiling face split secondster.

    In the government office of the province, Epassing Heaven Hall.

    Without the need of reporting to the guards, Ning Fan and Lu Wan¡¯er directly entered into the hall.

    Within the hall, Lu Daochen was standing with his back slightly bent while looking at a portrait hanging on a wall.

    Obviously, that portrait had just been made. It was a drawing of a young and strong middle-aged Heavenly General.

    That man had the head of a tiger, d in a set of golden armor. His fierce and menacing eyes were gleaming in radiant light. He stood at the front of the Golden me Chariot with his hands sped behind his back.

    There were nine demon beasts pulling the chariot and each of them possessed different bloodlines. Among them, there was a tree bird with six heads, a blood-red jiaolong1, a cloud beast, a gigantic snake, a leopard and so on.

    The ce that the Golden me Chariot was passing by was an herbal garden which was full of spiritual qi.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up when his gaze fell upon the portrait.

    If he was not wrong, the Golden me Chariot on the portrait was exactly the chariot that was given to him by Lu Daochen. There might be lots of simr chariots in ancient times, but each of the chariot were engraved with different designs because of the different people riding them¡­

    It can¡¯t be wrong! As expected, this chariot really has special meaning!

    ¡°You havee¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s tone was a little sentimental. Turning to his back, his gazended on Lu Wan¡¯er, revealing a fatherly look on his face.

    When his gaze shifted to Ning Fan, his face began to be filled with surprise and praised, ¡°Umon, truly umon! Your aura has be so restrained. Apparently, you are not far away from attaining the Divine Transformation Realm¡­ If you enter the Dragon Pond, you will definitely achieve the breakthrough within a hundred years¡­ If you have the help from this old man¡¯s pills, you will have a higher chance of seeding. If you are assisted by the power of the demon statue on the Cloud tform, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to achieve your Third Bloodline Awakening after attaining the Divine Transformation Realm. Perhaps, your demon power will increase by at least 30%¡­ If you have me giving you guidance on the ¡®path of the Star Pce¡¯, you will be able to obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor. With that, you might even advance into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm in one go¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shed with kind intentions. It was because he wished to get Ning Fan¡¯s help that he offered all kinds of attractive benefits just as they met.

    If one thought about it carefully, one would find that his words had indicated a number of things. The Dragon pond, the pills, the demon statue on the Cloud tform, the path of the Star Pce, the Star of the Celestial Pce¡­

    What Lu Daochen did was simr to casting a few bricks to attract jade. He was actually trying to arouse Ning Fan¡¯s interest so that they could move on to the topic about the maps of the Third World Passage.

    However, Ning Fan gave him a wee smile and deliberately avoided the topic. He did not immediately discuss the maps with Lu Daochen but he lifted his finger and pointed at the portrait on the wall instead.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the painter of the portrait is a True Immortal! And the Heavenly General who stands at the front of the chariot should be the Demon Marshal sleeping in this Land of Slumber, Lu Wu!¡±

    Mortals would only seek for the simrity in shapes in their paintings and calligraphy. Those who had arrived at a higher level in paintings would seek for the overall arrangement while those who were better than the experts would only emphasize on the meaning but not the shape. Their artwork would be painted using light ink, leaving only a whitendscape painting.

    However, that was not the highest level in paintings and calligraphy. At least, Ning Fan knew that the higher level than just focusing on the meaning of the drawing was to add the vital finishing touch, just as the saying goes, bringing the painted dragon to life by putting in the pupils of its eyes. The painter who had achieved that realm would be able to turn the virtual things into physical existence, turn fantasy into reality.

    The middle-aged Demon General in the portrait before his eyes gave him a feeling that as long as the painter wishes, the character within it would then be turned into an actual person!

    After all, the seven realms of the cultivation level only cultivate andprehend the meaning of ¡°void¡±.

    Only True Immortals would cultivate andprehend the meaning of ¡®truth¡¯.

    Therefore, if the artwork was at the level of being able to be reality, the painter of the portrait must be a being who had attained the True Immortal Realm!

    Due to the long age of the portrait, it had lost more than half of its spirituality. Otherwise, with just a thought, one could summon a Void Refinement Realm Demon Marshal from the portrait to fight. A portrait like this could be regarded as an Immortal Treasure!

    Ning Fan¡¯s was moved by the portrait. The techniques and art in creating that portrait were extremely profound. Aside from that, this simple drawing seemed to have contained the True Immortal¡¯s technique of turning the illusion into reality¡­

    If I get this portrait andprehend it, it would definitely be beneficial for advancing into the Void Refinement and Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Besides, from this portrait which was almost lifelike in appearance, Ning Fan could see the middle-aged man loftily standing at the end of the chariot possessed a Void Refinement Realm aura at first nce. It was a being with a Demon Marshal¡¯s cultivation level and Lu Daochen was looking at it reverently just now. Thinking in a logical manner, one would be able to figure out the man was Demon Marshal Lu Wu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a normal drawing? How could it be an artwork of a True Immortal¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er pursed her lips to control herself fromughing.

    This Ning Fan is really interesting. He might be powerful but don¡¯t tell me that his knowledge in paintings is also extraordinary¡­

    Lu Wan¡¯er muttered inwardly.

    At least, she could not see how unique that portrait was even though she had studied quite a lot of calligraphy and paintings.

    But what surprised Lu Wan¡¯er was her master¡¯s reaction.

    After seeing Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind was nearly approaching the stage of severing his mortal coil, Lu Daochen was slightly astonished. But after listening to Ning Fan¡¯s opinion, Lu Daochen waspletely stunned.

    It was because in the past, if it was not because the Demon Marshal who personally introduced to Lu Daochen that the portrait was a gift from a True Immortal of the Ancient Heavenly Court, he would not be able to perceive how special the portrait was at all. The reason why he would stare at the portrait just now was just because he was cherishing the memory of the Demon Marshal.

    At this moment, Lu Daochen felt that he had to start over in understanding Ning Fan.

    This person doesn¡¯t only have strongbat power, but also have broad and profound knowledge. He is a man of great shrewdness and his foresight is incredibly sharp.

    ¡°You really have good judgement. This old man is ashamed for not being able topare to you¡­ To be honest, this portrait is a ¡®relic¡¯ from the Demon Marshal. True enough, it is precisely a gift from a True Immortal to the Demon Marshal. If you are able to cooperate with me, this item will also be one of your rewards. Since you could recognize the profundity of this portrait, it won¡¯t be a waste for you to own it¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then it would be disrespectful to decline your offers. Thank you¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression remained unaffected but deep inside, he was shocked. In Lu Daochen¡¯s words, he mentioned that the portrait was a ¡®relic¡¯, which was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation.

    From Lu Daochen¡¯s tone, he seemed to be dering that Demon Marshal Lu Wu had already passed away¡­

    To Lu Wan¡¯er, it was just a conversation between a young man and an old man where every line they conversed carried an underlying meaning. She had never liked such style ofmunication.

    ¡°Lu Bei! Master! There isn¡¯t anyone else in this ce. So can¡¯t the both of you just speak properly and frankly?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Alright. Alright. I¡¯ll go straight to the point. Actually, this should be the case¡­ Lu Bei, let me ask you, the reason why you want to gather the maps is because you intend to kill Demon Marshal Lu Wu and devour his demon bloodline to enhance your demon power?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Fan replied without holding back his true intention.

    ¡°Good kid¡­ If the Demon Marshal were alive, I, as the Demon General who protects the Demon Marshal would have fight you to the death if you make such rebellious remarks¡­ Unfortunately, this old man no longer has the reason to fight you anymore. Aside from that, your wish of devouring the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood essence is bound to be fruitless. As I¡¯ve hinted to you earlier, Demon Marshal Lu Wu has already died countless years before this old man awakened. His demon blood is already long gone¡­¡±

    Theoretically, demons would never die because of falling into slumber. However, the moment of waking up was hard to control.

    Lu Daochen did not know how long he had been slumbering but the moment when he was awake, he sensed that the Demon Marshal was already dead.

    The reason why he was able to tell was because of some kind of item given by the Demon Marshal that reacted. Other than Lu Daochen, the other generals of the other divisions had no idea about Lu Wu¡¯s death.

    ¡°The Demon Marshal of the Third World is dead?!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er covered her mouth with her hands, feeling bbergasted by that shocking secret. If that matter is disseminated, it would definitely shake the entire Luo Yun Tribe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what you¡¯re saying is true or not. If it¡¯s true, it will be pointless for me to enter that world. But I just want to know what Cloud General ns to do in that world?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned serious. What he wanted to know the most was Lu Daochen¡¯s true intention.

    Ever since the beginning, he had never been able to see through him because he could not see Lu Daochen had any schemes or greed towards the Third World.

    ¡°For me, I have nothing to do in the Third World. I only want to pay a debt of gratitude to the Demon Marshal Lu and save his remnant soul¡­ It has been more than a thousand years since I was awakened from the egg. Throughout this period of time, I have been repeatedly performing divination and studied about the Third World. All records about that world are within this jade slip. Please have a look.¡±

    After receiving the jade slip, Ning Fan ced it on his be. Immediately, a primitive and wild continent which was immeasurably vast appeared within his Sea of Consciousness.

    It was a general map of the Third World!

    However, within this map, there was not the most symbolic building for a Demon Marshal to fall into slumber - the Egg of Slumber. There were only different trails of star path connecting to the void. In the middle of the void space, there was an enormous maze pce which was formed from starlight.

    This maze pce wasbelled by Lu Daochen as the Star Pce!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 264 (2): A Date with Yao Fei

    <h4>Chapter 264 (2): A Date with Yao Fei</h4>

    The paths within the Star Pce were intricate and filled with danger that was unpredictable. There was only a red spot specifically marked by Lu Daochen on an approximate location.

    Ning Fan faintly felt that the red dot within the Star Pce was exactly Lu Daochen¡¯s goal!

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this map¡­¡± Ning Fan heaved a deep sigh. The situation within the Third World waspletely different from that of the ordinary Land of Slumber.

    Especially the Star Pce, it gave Ning Fan an extreme feeling of threat. If he is lost within the ce, it would probably be very difficult for him to extricate himself from it.

    ¡°Save the remnant soul in the red spot and free it into the cycle of rebirth. After that, I will grant you whatever you want, even if you demand to get this old man¡¯s position as the Honorable Demon General in the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes were solemn.

    The reason why Ning Fan was unable to see through his intention in the past was because he was gauging him with a utilitarian heart.

    In actuality, what Lu Daochen was trying to do was merely to free the Demon Marshal. Therefore, it became difficult for Ning Fan to judge his motive.

    ¡°He was regarded as a sinful Demon Marshal who was sent into exile by the Immortal Demon World. In the past, we, the Honorable Demon Generals of the nine divisions were just the chariot spirits of Demon Marshal Lu¡¯s Golden me Chariot. After the Heavenly Court copsed, our memories were erased by someone and were forced to fall into slumber. None of us could remember anything about what happened in the past, let alone what Demon Marshal Lu did which provoked the Immortal Demon World to banish him. However, although it¡¯s just my hypothesis, I suppose the Star of the Celestial Emperor must have something to do with it. Regarding the details of the matter, I¡¯vepletely forgotten about them. The only thing that remains in my memories is Demon Marshal Lu¡¯s kindness. Without Demon Marshal Lu, how could I be a Demon General, how could I have great and profound knowledge, how could I be chosen by the people from the Spirit King Pce and given the chance to ascend to the Immortal World¡­ It was my biggest regret in my entire life for not being able to repay Demon Marshal¡¯s kindness as I¡¯ve sensed his death after I awakened! It I can¡¯t remove this regret, I don¡¯t have the mood to continue my cultivation, let alone ascending to the Immortal World¡­ Lu Bei, it¡¯s up to you now to enter the Third World and save Demon Marshal Wu¡¯s remnant soul. Although there isn¡¯t the demon blood of the Demon Marshal, this old man¡¯s rewards will definitely satisfy you¡­So are you willing to lend this old man a hand?!¡±

    ¡°Demon Marshal Lu might be dead, but part of his soul is still trapped inside the Star Pce, unable to break free¡­ The location which was marked with the red dot is the centre of the pce. Demons are unable to ess it or else they would sumb to the power of the star. You are a human. Therefore, there¡¯s a chance you will be able to get in. Besides, you¡¯ve awakened a royal bloodline which could be used to wash away the ¡®Sinful Mark¡¯ on Demon Marshal Lu¡¯s soul and help it to enter samsara¡­¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to help, all the rewards that I mentioned earlier will all be yours. With my help, the next time you leave the Land of Slumber, you will at least be at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm! Without my help, even if you gather all the maps of the passage connecting to the Third World, you will stille out in vain from the Third World¡­ The Star of the Celestial Emperor is the most precious treasure. Only I was granted by the Demon Marshal the Key of the Star Pce and only this key can subdue the star¡­ Normally, it would take at least hundreds of years for amon Early Divine Transformation Realm being to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. But if you possess this star, attaining the Mid Divine Transformation Realm will just be around the corner!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s face revealed a pleading expression for the first time.

    He used to uphold Lu Wu¡¯s teachings: don¡¯t beg the heavens nor the earth because what isn¡¯t yours will nevere no matter how hard you beg for it.

    Today, however, he had to plead Ning Fan no matter what. Without him, Demon Marshal Lu¡¯s soul would almost be impossible to rescue!

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned serious. It was her first time witnessing her unyielding master pleading someone.

    Ning Fan seemed to be touched by what Lu Daochen said. Among the rewards, what truly moved him were the Star of the Celestial Emperor as well as the promise of advancing into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. After all, his purpose ofing to the Land of Slumber was to obtain the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood to improve his cultivation level. Although what he wanted can¡¯t be found in the Third World now, there is still the Star of the Celestial Emperor, which isn¡¯t any less significantpared to the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood. Therefore, he would of course be willing to ept the request.

    But anyhow, he was no longer a hot-blooded young man anymore. Regarding Lu Daochen¡¯s words, he only had 70% of confidence in them. The remaining 30% was reserved.

    Even if Lu Daochen was telling the truth, it was his principle of conducting himself: never blindly and fully believe in a stranger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need three days to think about it.¡±

    Lu Daochen gently sighed.

    This kid is really vignt in doing things. Taking three days to think about it¡­ He¡¯s probably going to find out more about my background from other sources.

    I suppose he will likely start with Yao Fei¡­

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for your reply after three days. Of course, even if you refuse to help me, as the Eighth General of the tribe, you will still enjoy the right to enter the Scripture Tower, cultivate in the Dragon Pond, awaken your bloodline in the Cloud tform and so on. However, the Key of the Star Pce granted by the Demon Marshal and the map of the World Passage will only be handed over to you after you¡¯ve promised to help me and take an oath of Heart¡¯s Devil¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    An important matter like this must of course be dealt with care and caution. Ning Fan would need to take the vow of Heart¡¯s Devil and so does Lu Daochen.

    Since he had three days to contemte about it, he did not have to rush. Besides, having the Mind Reading Technique was enough for him to obtain some information about the Third World.

    In the province of the Pure me Tribe, Wang Xiao was looking at the two life tes which disintegrated with a grim expression.

    Jin Qun and Li Ban are dead?! What the hell had happened?!

    He had been waiting within the hall for Lu Jiefen¡¯s report for more than 10 days. Unfortunately, the distance between the Luo Yun Tribe and the Pure me Tribe was not short. Therefore, within a short period of time, there was no way he would be able to see Lu Jiefen, let alone get him to rify what was going on.

    However, although Lu Jiefen had yet to return, a ray of sword light flew into the hall, carrying a message. It was a technique that was specially used by the beings at the Divine Transformation Realm, Flying Sword Message Transmission!

    ¡°General Wang Xiao, the evil general of the Luo Yun Tribe, Lu Bei was bold and reckless. He killed General Li Ban, Jin Qun and even a general of my Pure me Tribe, General Jin Yun. Their deaths must be avenged. But I¡¯ve just received intel that the situation of the Third World seemed to have some changes¡­ The Luo Yun Tribe is backed by a demon imperial concubine from the Spirit King Pce. It will be hard to overturn them. In order to acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor without fail, I rmend General Wang Xiao to set up a demon altar and open the World Passages to invite some experts from the Upper World or some strong reinforcements from the Demon World. All in all, we must give everything to open up the World Passage to the Third World!¡±

    As the voice fell, Wang Xiao¡¯s expression was filled with rage and he crushed the message-transmitting sword light with his hand.

    Instead of feeling enraged by Lu Bei who killed three of their Demon Generals, the focus of his anger shifted towards Yao Fei from the Spirit King Pce.

    ¡°The Spirit King Pce wants to fight against us, the great True Spirit Races for the Star of the Celestial Emperor?! Hmmph! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll really need to request for some backup, just like what Lu Jiefen said. I won¡¯t be able to open up the World Passage connecting to the Upper World on my own. As for the World Passage to the Demon World, if there are blood offerings from hundreds of thousands of living creatures, it will still be forcibly opened¡­ This time, I guess I should request help from the Prince of the Demon Sovereign! The bloodline he possesses is so powerful that even the Spirit King Pce will have to be dreadful of¡­¡±

    In the Misty Rain House of the Luo Yun Province.

    Behind a curtain, Yao Fei was veiling her face with a silky-white cloth while ying the qin1. The melody was sweet and pleasant.

    However, after identally hearing the whispers among the maidservants, the tip of her fingers trembled, causing a string of the musical instrument to break.

    ¡°What?! The Spirit King wants to send Imperial Concubine Zi to the Land of Slumber?! Nonsense! This woman always relies on the special kindness of the king and behaves in a bossy and arrogant manner. If she meets with an ident or mishap here, how should we report to the Spirit King?!¡±

    Yao Fei¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.

    If Imperial Concubine Zies and offends someone whom she shouldn¡¯t have with her rude remarks, how should it be handled¡­

    It¡¯s going to be a mess¡­ The situation in this Land of Slumber is going to be in turmoil. For the nine parts of the World Passage map, there would probably be a great bloodshed¡­

    Is it truly good to activate the World Passage?

    The Star of the Celestial Emperor is one of the demon stars which belonged to the Celestial Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly Court. This star contains one-ninth of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s cultivation level. But countless years have passed and the power of the star is nearly depleted. Its greatest use is rted to the Ancient Heavenly Court¡­

    Yao Fei¡¯s mind was troubled.

    At this moment, there was another maidservant who came to report with a strange look.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Demon Imperial Concubine, outside the Misty Rain House, the Eighth General who was newly promoted, Lu Bei requests to meet you and he hopes to have a private conversation with you, Demon Imperial Concubine.¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei? He wants to converse alone with me? What is his purpose of meeting me?¡±

    As Yao Fei intended to permit him to enter, she noticed that each of the maidservants looked at her in a weird manner. Instantly, her expression slightly changed.

    As an imperial concubine of the Spirit King, although I haven¡¯t been patronized by the Spirit King nor summoned to meet him, I am still being regarded as a high-ranking maid in the imperial pce. With that identity, it seemed inappropriate for me to have a private meeting with another man¡­

    ¡°Decline him. I¡¯m not meeting him¡­¡± Yao Fei let out a dejected sigh inwardly.

    One¡¯s reputation and integrity are indeed too restrictive.

    On the first day, Ning Fan was declined.

    On the second day, the maidservant reported again that Ning Fan came to meet Yao Fei, making thetter be curious of the reason why Ning Fan came to seek for her. However, due to her identity, she declined again.

    On the third day, Ning Fan came too but this time, he did not request to meet anyone. He only told them that he is going to the Scripture Tower to read some scriptures.

    Yao Fei felt that his action was a littleughable.

    He must have known that he would be rejected. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t even request to meet me and directly go to the Scripture Tower.

    ¡°Why is he going to the Scripture Tower? Don¡¯t tell me that a boorish fellow like him still wants to study the ancient demon characters and model Lu Daochen to be a Demon General with great wisdom?¡±

    ¡°Wait. It isn¡¯t right! He is a human. How can a human read the characters of our race? It¡¯s a serious matter¡­ It might be fine for him to do so in the borderline city which does not have theplete series of books, but the tower in the province is a ce which keeps the Demon Codex. If he imprints it and spread it to the human race, it will cause harm to our demon race! How could Lu Daochen allow him to do so after knowing his true identity?!¡±

    Her beautiful eyes sparkled. As such, there was no way for her to avoid meeting Ning Fan anymore.

    This man is really crafty. After knowing that he can¡¯t meet me by requesting directly, he applies some tricks, forcing me to take the initiative to seek for him.

    Knowing that I would protect the demon race and repel the human race, he uses the matter of the Scripture Tower topel me to see him in order to stop him from reading the demon scriptures.

    ¡°Fine. Since there¡¯s always a crowd in the Scripture Tower, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of being suspected of having a scandal with him¡­ Moreover, what¡¯s his purpose of meeting me? Conveniently, I should let him know about the arrival of Imperial Concubine Zi. I will need him to tolerate the Imperial Concubine Zi in case she treats him badly because of his identity as a human and displeases him. After all, she isn¡¯t a being like Jin Qun and Li Ban. If she is killed, the Spirit King will probably destroy the entire Rain World¡­¡±

    In the Scripture Tower, Ning Fan sneezed right after hended on the ground.

    Is someone talking about me?

    Suddenly, his heart had an extremely good feeling, as if a group of Divine Transformation Realm human cauldrons are walking right into his trap¡­

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 265 (1): A Nasty Evil Thief!

    <h4>Chapter 265 (1): A Nasty Evil Thief!</h4>

    There were nine levels in the Scripture Tower and Ning Fan could enter any one of them arbitrarily. So far, there was only Lu Daochen who finished reading hundreds of thousands of ancient books in the tower. That was why he was also known as Master Lu.

    There were 1079 demon characters where most of them are the easiest characters in the first level of the tower.

    Starting from the second level of the tower, the number of characters recorded in each level decreased whereas the difficulty for learning each of the characters increased ordingly.

    After arriving at the eighth level, Ning Fan had almost thumbed through 7000 demon characters that were recorded in the Demon Codex.

    On the ninth level, there were even some special demon characters such as the specific characters of the Dragon Words, the Phoenix Language and the Sparrow Notes¡­ These were the demon characters of the True Spirit Races. Ning Fan noticed that not only did they haveplicated formation marks but also the person who wished to learn it probably needs to possess the particr bloodline of the corresponding True Spirit Race.

    As such, he could at most study approximately 7000mon demon characters.

    There was no one to stop him all the way from the first level to the ninth level. Everything was fine until a whiff of fragrance blew against his face, turning into an amorous female who wore a green-feathered robe. She petntly blocked in front of him, not allowing him to read more scriptures or scrolls rted to the demon characters.

    ¡°Have you seen enough? General Lu Bei!¡±

    She was the demon imperial concubine - Wu Yan!

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t the demon imperial concubine declining to meet any visitors while staying behind closed doors in the Misty Rain House? Why have youe to the Scripture Tower?¡± Ning Fan withdrew his hand and secretly activated the Yin Yang Locket.

    At the same time this demon concubine was feeling annoyed and perturbed, what she was thinking in her mind was the matter regarding the Imperial Concubine Zi of the Spirit King Pce who was on her way to thisnd.

    With that technique, Ning Fan needed nearly no effort to snoop a big secret from her mind.

    Spirit King Pce?! Imperial Concubine Zi?! From prying into the matters of the heart of this demon imperial concubine, Wu Yan, there are probably more than ten demon imperial concubinesing here for the Star of the Celestial Emperor this time. Only female demons who have attained the Divine Transformation Realm will be qualified to be the demon concubines of the Spirit King Pce. In other words, there are at least ten Divine Transformation Realm female demonsing this time. They are indeed perfect cauldrons¡­

    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea emerged within his head, it was immediately extinguished like a tiny spark of fire by himself.

    It was because he had also found out how scary the Spirit King Pce was from the demon concubine¡¯s mind. If he snatches the female demons of the pce and enrages the Spirit Emperor, he could wipe out the entire Rain World¡­

    However, the Spirit King seemed to have been injured. In the memories of the demon concubine, the Spirit King had been staying in the pce without setting his foot out once for millions of years. Nobody knew how severe his injuries were. Only some of the concubines who were close to him could enter the secluded hall of the Spirit King. For example, Imperial Concubine Zi. But in spite of that, they also had not seen his true appearance personally before.

    Ning Fan was silent. Unless he has some mysterious methods that would not be spotted by gods or ghosts to abduct Imperial Concubine Zi and others secretly, he must not act recklessly.

    The two words ¡°not daring¡± had never existed in his mind before. If he was able to grasp even a bit of possibility of sess, he would even dare to kidnap the Spirit King¡¯s demon concubines and do something that the True Spirit Races were afraid to do.

    Ning Fan was deep in thought, holding his chin using one of his hands while gazing slightly downwards from her face. Unintentionally, his gaze fell on the well-endowed pair of breasts on the demon concubine in front of him.

    Her pretty face looked slightly miffed, thinking that this Lu Bei who dressed like a gentleman was actually a frivolous man.

    How dare he stare at my bosom like that? What an impolite man.

    ¡°What''s the matter that made you toe find me?¡± The demon concubine¡¯s tone became colder.

    ¡°I want to ask Empress how much do you know about Lu Daochen, the Demon Marshal Lu Wu and also the Star of the Celestial Emperor?¡±

    The demon concubine angrily smiled.

    Is this Lu Bei a fool?

    What makes him think that I will tell him about my understanding towards Lu Daochen and Demon Marshal Lu Wu?

    Besides, how is it possible that I will share the information about the Star of the Celestial Emperor which I gathered myself with another stranger?!

    ¡°Why do I need to tell you?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not respond to her. Instead, he held his chin with his hand again, pretending to be lost in his thoughts. Through his Mind Reading Technique, he could immediately know her thoughts as soon as he managed to cause her to think.

    The demon concubine might be able to choose not to talk using her mouth but she would give her answers instinctively in her heart when she was being questioned.

    Lu Daochen is wholeheartedly dedicated to save Lu Wu. In the past, he even had three chances to change his bloodline and attain the Void Refinement Realm but they were all rejected by him. The Spirit King Pce was even willing to bear the exorbitant price for that process in order to assist Lu Daochen in changing his bloodline with a Peak Void Refining Realmplete demon blood and use a secret technique to help him break through to the Void Refining Realm in one attempt!

    If the process seeded, Lu Daochen could have easily ascended to the Land of Demons with the spot granted to him for ascension.

    However, he rejected the offer three times. Obviously, his loyalty towards Lu Wu was unshakable. After all, even if Lu Daochen obtains the Star of the Celestial Emperor to improve his cultivation level, he could break through at most the Late Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    Through the the demon concubine¡¯s thoughts, Ning Fan could determine that Lu Daochen just wanted to return a favor to the Demon General and did not harbor any malicious thoughts of harming him.

    About Lu Wu, Ning Fan understood that this Demon Marshal was assigned by the Celestial Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly Court to guard the medicine garden in ancient times. However, one day the Heavenly Court copsed and nearly all the gods died. No one knew why. The ones who did not die would have their memories be erased like Lu Wu. But his memories were notpletely wiped out and he even brought away the Celestial Emperor¡¯s medicine garden and gouged out a Celestial Emperor Demon Star from the Celestial Emperor¡¯s left eye during a cataclysm. Since then, he disappeared without a trace.

    Time flies and the world was divided again. The True Spirit Races and the Spirit King Pce from the Land of Demons kept demanding for the demon star of the Celestial Emperor and Emperor¡¯s medicine from Lu Wu. However, he rejected all of them.

    Thus, Lu Wu waspletely exiled. He hid in the Land of Slumber and divided it into nine world passages.

    Under the effects of the Emperor Star which enabled it to be hidden even from Heaven¡¯s Fate, nobody knew where Lu Wu was hiding.

    It was until the Giant Devil Sect¡¯s old ancestor identally broke open the Secret Realm of the Broken World.

    It was until an unknown force of the Internal Endless Sea managed to contact the True Spirit Races from the Immortal Demon World about it, causing such shocking news to spread: ¡°Thend where Lu Wu is slumbering is in the Secret Realm of the Broken World that is located at the Endless Sea of the Rain World.¡±

    Therefore, the demon concubine, Wu Yan, Wang Xiao and the others were sent here one after one another.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned solemn. From her mind, he found out that the force from the Internal Endless Sea that contacted the Immortal Demon World privately was the Demon Sealing Sect!

    The Demon Sealing Sect. The meaning of ¡°Demon Sealing¡± mentioned in the name probably was not as simple as it seemed. From the matter where the Pure me Tribe bribed Lu Bei to meet with Cu He from the Demon Sealing Sect, Ning Fan boldly deduced that the Demon Sealing Sect was actually a force that was brought up by the Pure me Tribe in the Endless Sea. They must have used some secret techniques to sneak out from the Secret Realm!

    From the demon concubine¡¯s mind, Ning Fan indeed pried into some shocking facts.

    What made Ning Fan care about the most was his question regarding the Star of the Celestial Emperor.

    This Emperor Star contained one-ninth of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s cultivation level. If Ning Fan swallows the star at that time, he would even have the possibility of bing an immortal. However, as time went by, the power of the Emperor Star had already long been weakened. It would be rare to even let Ning Fan break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm from the early stages of that realm.

    The demon concubine might not know about the Star Pce, but she knew a certain usage of the Star of Celestial Emperor.

    Before Lu Wu¡¯s death, he was responsible for guarding the Celestial Emperor¡¯s medicine. The Emperor¡¯s medicine was imed to be able to grant a mortal being immortality while the immortals an indestructible body. If the injured consumes it, they would immediately recover while the deceased could be brought back to life!

    That kind of Emperor¡¯s medicine may still exist in the Third World.

    The Spirit King Pce¡¯s desire for the Star of Celestial Emperor was actually just a tactic to cast a mist before everyone¡¯s eyes. The Emperor¡¯s medicine was their true aim!

    They required the Emperor¡¯s medicine to recover the Spirit King¡¯s injuries. The rumors about the recovery effect of the Star of the Celestial Emperor was also just a lie!

    If Ning Fan obtains the Emperor¡¯s medicine, he would have hopes of bringing Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong back to life!

    Ning Fan took a deep breath.

    It¡¯s really beyond my expectations to find out so much information within her mind.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 265(2): A Nasty Evil Thief!

    <h4>Chapter 265(2): A Nasty Evil Thief!</h4>

    As such, it did not waste any of my effort of purposely asking her out.

    Unknowingly, his lips curved upwards, forming into a faint smile. When the demon concubine caught sight of it, her face immediately became colder.

    How dare he¡­! This Lu Bei is too audacious!

    How dare he still smile while his eyes are inly staring at my ** with his hand holding his chin downwards?!

    Ever since she joined the Spirit King Pce and moved up the hierarchy step by step to be an imperial concubine from just a maidservant, she had never been stared like that by any man.

    She felt that Ning Fan¡¯s gaze seemed to be like a substantial hand that slid across her body. To her, it was utterly shameless¡­

    ¡°Lu Bei! Is your purpose of asking me out just to vite me with your eyes?¡±

    Perhaps, the demon concubine had totally misunderstood Ning Fan.

    But the demon concubine looked stunned at the next moment.

    She only saw Ning Fan pull himself together and then greet her with cupped fists.

    ¡°Excuse me, I still have something to do. I will make a move first¡­ Thank you for lowering yourself to meet me!¡±

    After he finished his words, a satisfied smile emerged on his face, as if he had gotten what he wanted. Casually, he went down the ninth level and swaggered off.

    ¡°Er¡­he just left like that? What an unountable man!¡±

    The demon concubine smiled out of anger.

    This man invited me toe out and just asked me a few silly questions? Of course, it was impossible for me to answer him.

    Could it be that he just wanted to appreciate my body?

    Especially that satisfied look on his face when he was leaving. Was it possible that he felt satisfied by viting me with his eyes?

    However, even though he disrespected me for the sake of his own pleasure, I didn¡¯t notice any malice from his expression. He¡¯s different from the perverted people who visit the Misty Rain House.

    The demon concubine¡¯s anger slowly receded. She stood between the shelves that were full of dust and randomly flipped open a scripture without the mood to read.

    Gradually, a sense of loss filled her heart.

    As a demon concubine of the Spirit King Pce, she must be extra cautious when meeting another man. Speaking of which, her ¡°date¡± with Ning Fan was the first time she met a man in private not under the demand of her mission.

    Freedom¡­ Because of the restrictions of my current identity, having the freedom to act will just be wishful thinking on my part for the rest of my life¡­

    She sighed gently and stood in the ninth level without knowing how much time had passed.

    However, her nk eyes slowly became focused and her expression turned annoyed. She should not be sighing and feeling sad at this ce and time. Wasn¡¯t her reason ining to the Scripture Tower just to stop Ning Fan from imprinting the demon scriptures?!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! I had been standing here for a long time without knowing whether he has finished imprinting the demon scriptures! I must stop him!¡±

    The demon concubine lifted her skirt and hurriedly walked down the jade stairs. Just as she reached the second level, she heard the conversation between Ning Fan and the demon soldier who guarded the tower from far away.

    ¡°General Bei! 7154 ancient demon characters scrolls, seven hundred demon scriptures including the ¡®The Secrets of the Land of Demons¡¯, ¡®Awakened Dreams Record¡¯, ¡®History of the Spirit King¡¯, ¡®The Pictures of Ten Thousand Demon Races¡¯ and ¡®The Scheme of Mountain and Sea¡¯ and the entire ¡®Demon Codex¡¯ are all engraved in these jade slips. General Bei, please check and ept it! I truly admire General Bei who still diligently studies the ¡®Demon Codex¡¯ despite your position as a high-ranking military officer. ¡±

    The demon soldier who guarded the tower was usually respectful towards Ning Fan. He had never seen any Demon Generals who would imprint so many scriptures which did not have any rtions with each other.

    General Bei is indeed an extraordinary and studious person who is also eager to learn. He is really the role model of our Luo Yun Tribe.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Very well. No scripture is missing. As such, I shall make a move first. You must guard here with extra caution. Don¡¯t allow anyone to steal the scriptures of the tower. The secret of our race must never be leaked to any foreign races.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The demon soldier was bing more and more reverent towards Ning Fan.

    The demon concubine angrily smiled once again.

    Other than Ning Fan who was a human race that slipped into the Scripture Tower of the Luo Yun Province, who else would have the capabilities to steal the scriptures?!

    You are the only thief that should be paid attention to in the whole Luo Yun Province, okay?!

    It¡¯s toote! It¡¯s toote¡­ I¡¯m just one stepter and this little thief has finished imprinting the whole series of ¡®Demon Codex¡¯¡­

    ¡°Nasty evil thief, I will make you return the whole ¡®Demon Codex¡¯ the next time I see you¡­¡±

    The demon concubine cursed lightly. Carelessly, she missed her step and fell from the jade stairs.

    However, a billow of purple ck smoke blew towards her, blocking in front of the demon concubine. He gently held her wrist, helping her regain her bnce while wearing an innocent smile on his face.

    ¡°Please be careful, Empress! With your current cultivation level, you might not be injured by falling down, but it will still bring shame to the Spirit King Pce¡­¡±

    When his voice fell, Ning Fan''s eyes shed with a hint of yfulness and turned away, disappearing in a cloud of smoke.

    Each of the demons at the first level of the tower caught sight of Ning Fan holding the demon concubine.

    All of them clicked their tongues and sighed in admiration.

    He truly deserves to be ¡°General Bei of the Lu n¡±, ¡°the best man of the Luo Yun Tribe¡±. He even dares to touch the wrist of the demon concubine. He¡¯s so brave!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    The demon concubine felt that her wrist which was touched by Ning Fan became weak and numb. Besides, a trace of the Yin Plucking Finger¡¯s power which was purposely imbued by Ning Fan made the demon concubine¡¯s heart pound in nervousness.

    Her frigid, cold face was blushing for the first time¡­Embarrassing¡­ It¡¯s such an embarrassing day. Why would I lose self-control of myself in a ce like this?

    How could I be profaned three times by a mere human?! It¡¯s too irritating¡­

    ¡­

    In the Treasure Refining Pavilion of the Luo Yun Province.

    Within the pavillion, Lu Wan¡¯er felt a little at ease and started forging the spiritual equipment - Phoenix¡¯s Wings, after Lu Wan¡¯er knew that Ning Fan would not have any conflicts with her master.

    Outside the pavillion, Lu Daochen stood while leaning on his dragon stick. His eyes were narrowed, but his expression was filled with contentment.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er¡¯s spirit augmentation technique is nearly reaching perfection. In the past, she might be skilled but the spiritual equipment she forgedcked sincerity¡­ After she met Lu Bei, she began to understand love. When she performed spirit augmentation and forged spiritual equipment for the person she loved, earnestness began to surge within her heart. Sincerity is the crucial element for advancing her spirit augmentation technique into the Profound Heaven Grade¡­ If Wan¡¯er breaks through to the Divine Transformation Realm, she probably can start trying to create and refine spiritual equipment at the Profound Heaven Grade¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen murmured to himself. Suddenly, his expression faded and remained emotionless. Behind him, there was a man who wore white robes pressing towards him step by step.

    ¡°Today is the third day. I ept your request but the opportunities in the Third World is unpredictable and the danger within the Star Pce is unknown. Unless I break through to the Divine Transformation Realm, I will never enter the Third World!¡± The seriousness in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes was unprecedented.

    In the past, he was daring to enter the Third World because he thought that there was only Demon Marshal Lu Wu slumbering within. Since the Demon Marshal had not awakened, there was nothing to be worried about.

    Now, however, after knowing so many secrets about the Star of the Celestial Emperor and the Emperor¡¯s medicine, he indeed looked forward to the opportunities lying within the Third World but he was also well aware that if he isn¡¯t equipped with enough power, he would certainly end up dead by recklessly entering the Third World.

    Lu Daochen felt a bit rxed. Because the debt of gratitude which he owed Lu Wu would be repaid through Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    ¡°If you want to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm, this old man will surely do my best to help you! To enhance your demon power to the Divine Transformation Realm, the Dragon Pool is the best ce! You can definitely reach the Divine Transformation Realm within a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°A hundred years is too long¡­ I want to achieve the Divine Transformation Realm within ten years!¡±

    His eyes glinted with seriousness.

    I could not afford to let Xu Qiuling wait for too long. After all, she only has 30 years or less to live¡­

    Entering the Dragon Pool and attaining the Divine Transformation Realm in just 10 years!

    Ordinary beings might not be able to do it, but with the help of the Demon Marshal¡¯s golden blood, it might not be impossible for Ning Fan to achieve it!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 266(1): Enter the Dragon Pond and Ascend the Sea of Clouds!

    <h4>Chapter 266(1): Enter the Dragon Pond and Ascend the Sea of Clouds!</h4>

    In the forbidden area of the Luo Yun Province, the Dragon Pond.

    The atmosphere was starting to go dim and dark. However, it was not because it was gettingte but because of the dark mist evaporating from the pond, forming the murky clouds which blocked the light of the sun.

    The trees and grass of the ce withered. Only a strong, nauseating stench of blood permeated the air.

    But when Ning Fan inhaled it into his lungs, he felt like he had just received a good rain after a long drought and his demon power increased by a bit.

    With just a single breath, one would be able to increase a tiny strand of their demon power. If an ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator jumps into the Dragon Pond, it would not be hard to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm within a hundred years!

    However, the prerequisite was that one had to be able to remain within the pond and persist for a hundred years.

    It was frequent to find dead cultivators inside the pond because of the immense demon power which crushed their bodies. Therefore, the stench of blood pervaded the pond andsted up until now.

    Ning Fan wore an austere look.

    So this inky and bottomless pond before my eyes is the Dragon Pond that will cause a sensation among the demons of the Luo Yun Tribe upon hearing its name!

    The Dragon Pond! If one seeds, they could attain Divine Transformation in one attempt, but if one fails, their bodies would be crushed, being buried under the pond forever!

    Invariably, risks and rewards always go hand in hand!

    ¡°The depth of this Dragon Pond is unfathomable. However, the deeper you go, the stronger the demon power of the pond. Likewise, the time needed for you to absorb the demon power and advance into the Divine Transformation Realm will be shorter. Above the depth of nine thousand zhang*, the color of the pond is ck. Below that level, the pond will turn into a pond of blood. There resides the bones of the cultivators that lost their lives throughout the years. It was said that there exists a yellow spring even deeper below the blood pond where a dragon corpse was buried. The presence of the dragon corpse connected the earth veins, creating great momentum. Therefore, it was called the Dragon Pond.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the details, this old man does not know much. With my current Mid Divine Transformation Realm and with the help of the power of bestowal, I can at most dive under twelve thousand zhang*. As for ordinary Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they can usually only reach a thousand zhang*. At this level, they will be able to achieve the breakthrough to the Divine Transformation Realm if nothing goes wrong. Among those Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who died within this pond in the past, some were too confident of themselves and dived deeper into the pond while some were stealthily killed by the ¡®dark beast¡¯ hiding in the pond¡­ Lu Bei, be sure to remember this! The affairs of the world are ever-changing, always act ording to your capability!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. Before he came, he had already done some research about the Dragon Pond.

    He did not immediately enter the pond but stood beside there with his hands sped behind his back without moving a single muscle for three full days. Not even a breeze would be able to affect him.

    Three dayster, when his aura arrived at his peak condition, he took a step forward, turning into a trace of purple light and dived into the pond!

    I must achieve a breakthrough in the Dragon Pond!

    Ning Fan had been waiting for far too long to finally make this leap.

    The purple light stopped at a thousand zhang* below the pond and slowly congealed into Ning Fan¡¯s shadow. The viscous and stinky liquid of the pond caused his brows to be knitted tightly together. However, in order to attain greater power, enduring temporary difort was still possible.

    At his current location, his speed of refining his demon power was nearly three times faster aspared to the outer world.

    For demon cultivators in the outer world, they would need to at least meditate in seclusion for two to three hundred years in order to umte enough demon power to progress towards the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm.

    In this ce, however, a demon cultivator with tolerable natural potential would be able to touch the bottleneck within just tens of years!

    If one goes deeper into the pond, the speed would be even faster.

    Attaining the Divine Transformation Realm within ten years was definitely not an empty promise. In order to achieve that, Ning Fan just has to dive deep enough and arrive at a more suitable level.

    But this ce gave him a vague sense of threat. It was faintly discernible, as if someone was watching him in the dark. Perhaps it was the ¡®dark beast¡¯ mentioned by Lu Daochen.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense. However, even with the strength of his sword sense, the coverage of his spirit sense was confined within one hundred zhang*. It waspletely unable to go any further.

    The sticky liquid of the pond seemed to be able to screen one¡¯s senses. As a matter of fact, only Ning Fan was capable of sensing the vicinity of a hundred zhang* around him. Common Peak Nascent Soul Ream cultivators could only sense three zhang* around them. Even Lu Daochen was only able to sense as far as seventy zhang*.

    Well, it was because they didn¡¯t possess sword sense.

    Ning Fan frowned again.

    The demon power at this level might be concentrated, but it is still far from being unbearable to me.

    He made a leap, turning into a purple light and plunged further downwards.

    Two thousand zhang*. Three thousand zhang*¡­Nine thousand zhang*!

    At the level of nine thousand zhang* below the pond, the pond seemed to be divided by a distinct boundary. There was the ck pond above and the blood-red pond below. The liquid of the pond above that level was ck whereas it became blood-red underneath him.

    The speed of refining one¡¯s demon power at that degree of depth was almost 6 times fasterpared to the outside world. If one stays here, they could possibly achieve a breakthrough within 50 years!

    The demon power that gushed into Ning Fan¡¯s body caused him to feel a little uneasy. But that feeling of uneasiness instantly dissipated as soon as he activated the Jade Green Shield which was at the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    ¡°At this ce, I can only achieve Divine Transformation Realm in forty years. But if I go even deeper, the time span will be shorter than this¡­¡±

    The further he went downwards, the more he felt that he was being watched by the dark beasts. Apparently, there were thousands of pairs of shadowy eyes looking at him from top to bottom. Just the thought of that would make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Just as he was trying to cross the boundary and enter the blood-red pond, a dark shadow which was sharp like a de pierced right at his dantian. Eerily, it passed through the defense of his Jade Green Shield with ease.

    This ck light is too fast! Moreover, it seemed to be able to disregard any form of defense other than demonic techniques.

    ¡°General¡¯s Armor, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. A silver general armor covered his body. When the ray of ck light collided against his silver mail, it trembled violently. A massive force was delivered onto Ning Fan¡¯s abdomen but it did not manage to shatter his armor. On the contrary, the repulsive force of the collision knocked the ck creature which emanated ck light unconscious.

    As the light from its body ceased to glow, a ck miniature beast could be seen. It had a pair of wings on its back with razor-sharp fangs that were dripping with poison.

    It probably is the dark beast that was spying on me just now.

    A mere tiny beast like that was actually a Nascent Soul Realm beast. Because of its capabilities of breaking through one¡¯s defenses and its abnormally fast speed, quite a lot of cultivators were caught off guard and had been killed by them.

    Obviously, the beast which tried to sneak attack Ning Fan did not expect that he had a Profound Earth Grade general armor as protection. The ferocity within its eyes diminished and it turned to its back, intending to flee.

    However, just before it could move half a step away, Ning Fan had already bent his hand and gave it a p. His demon power quaked, nearly smashing the dark beast into pieces.

    He then opened his palm wide and captured the dark beast into his grasp.

    Looking at this beast, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    These beasts are really annoying¡­ The dark beasts at this level might only be at the Early Nascent Soul Realm, but if I go deeper, there could be Mid, Late and Peak Nascent Soul Realm dark beasts or even dark beasts that have attained the Divine Transformation Realm. If that¡¯s the case, I suppose my armor won¡¯t be able to withstand their attacks anymore. With the presence of the dark beasts, it¡¯ll be extremely dangerous for me to go deeper than nine thousand zhang* on my own.

    The people whom I can call out to guard me are only the female corpse and Stone Warrior. Unfortunately, the two of them don¡¯t possess any demon power nor demonic techniques. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t withstand the attacks of the beasts. Moreover, under the sneak-attacks of the dark beasts, they might be injured and their lives might possibly be threatened.

    ¡°As such, I suppose this is the deepest I can go¡­ Besides, I still have to be on guard every single moment¡­¡±

    Ning Fan exerted strength in his palm, making the dark beast perish.

    The whole body of this small beast carried poison, including its demon blood¡­ I don¡¯t think I can easily assimte such venomous blood¡­

    Just as he was hesitating, the small and exquisite Golden me Chariot inside his storage pouch quivered gently, as if it was extremely excited.

    ¡°ck Dragon Tomb! This qi¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong. This has to be the ck Dragon Tomb! Hey, you malefic being, this brother warns you. Quickly let me out. I can sense that this is the ck Dragon Tomb, a good ce for me to greatly enhance my cultivation level. If you refuse to do so, I will go all-out to fight you!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. The creature which was bbering within the storage pouch was of course the chariot spirit of the Golden me Chariot, the ck Dragon.

    Judging by his words, he seemed to know the Dragon Pond quite well as he even called it the ck Dragon Tomb.

    Speaking of which, this ck dragon is a fighter which possesses demon power. Good or bad, this creature is still a Mid Divine Transformation Realm demon. If I have this dragon around me, I think I won¡¯t have to be afraid of the dark beasts¡­

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 266(2): Enter the Dragon Pond and Ascend the Sea of Clouds!

    <h4>Chapter 266(2): Enter the Dragon Pond and Ascend the Sea of Clouds!</h4>

    His eyes glinted with resolution as if he had made up his mind. With a p on his storage pouch, a golden chariot the size of his hand appeared on his palm.

    Within the chariot, a dark shadow of a dragon moved around enthusiastically and scanned the surroundings. After confirming that this ce really was the ck Dragon Tomb, he became especially excited, dreadfully longing to jump out from the chariot and begin to improve his demon power or even reform his demon body!

    However, the pitiable ck dragon had already been attached to the chariot after being turned into a chariot spirit. Unless he obtained permission from Ning Fan with his spirit sense, there was no way he could leave the chariot¡­

    ¡°Let me out! This Elder Brother knows you are afraid that I might acquire the inheritance in this ce and break through to the Void Refinement Realm. You are afraid that I will outss you! You envy me! You malefic being, I am warning you again! If you don¡¯t let me out, I will really go serious on you! This Elder Brother will be really scary when I¡¯m angry!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Ning Fan activated the demon seal and immediately, the ck dragon wailed in agony. His snotty demeanor died away and his mouth ceased to utter any excessive words.

    ¡°Arghhh! Please have mercy! Master, please have mercy on me! This little brother is too ted to the degree of forgetting my position¡­ I¡¯m truly guilty about it!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! Don¡¯t ask why you died next time you speak insolently again! Let me ask you. What is the ck Dragon Tomb?!¡±

    *Thump*

    The ck dragon¡¯s heart pounded heavily.

    How careless am I to have mentioned the ck Dragon Tomb¡­ I was too excited just now and made a slip of the tongue¡­

    That was actually the secret of the ck Dragon Race. Only he who was once a young master of the race could know about it. Ordinary demons had no idea of what it was!

    ¡°Er¡­ This Elder Brother does not know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Three breaths! If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you¡¯ll die!¡± Ning Fan said, feelingzy to prolong the nonsensical conversation with the ck dragon anymore.

    The first breath went by!

    The secondary breath went by!

    Just as the third breath was about toe, the ck dragon gave in.

    With his teeth gritted together, he reluctantly said, ¡°Fine! Isn¡¯t it just about the ck Dragon Pond? There¡¯s no big deal in telling you about it! At the end of the day, other than the members of the ck Dragon Race, no one would be able to gain the slightest advantage from this ce¡­¡± The ck dragon spoke, feeling pleased with himself.

    Apparently, my luck isn¡¯t that bad after everything that had happened. Being degraded as a sinful dragon and had my ws chopped off. Being turned into a chariot spirit. I originally thought I¡¯m really out of luck. But now, herees a chance for me to get a break. I actually discovered the ck Dragon Tomb!

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Ning Fan exerted the strength in his palm. The ck dragon¡¯s demon soul within the golden chariot was on the verge of copsing. Instantly, he became terrified again.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do it! Let¡¯s not hurt each other¡¯s feelings! This Elder Brother will tell you everything I know! This ck Dragon Tomb is actually the tomb of a senior of my ck Dragon Race who possesses the royal bloodline. Due to the unique terrain of this ce, a secret art was used to connect his dragon veins with the earth veins, turning it into a dragon cave which retains his corpse as well as his blood essence for the descendants of the race to devour and absorb¡­ However, only the members of my race will be able to obtain the inheritance. Common people can¡¯t do that! Hehe. If the senior who was buried here is a Heavenly Demon, then I¡¯m truly lucky. Hahaha. If I absorb his demon corpse and demon blood, I will be able to at least break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm with ease!¡± His ck dragon¡¯s eyes shed with eagerness.

    ¡°A royalty of the ck Dragon Race¡­¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. From the Demon Codex, he hade across some information about the Dragon Race. It originally had numerous branches. But after the great cataclysm of heaven and earth, other than the Immemorial Thunder Dragon Race, no one from the other Dragon Races had managed to awaken the royal bloodline¡­

    However, before the great cmity, the ck Dragon Race was once stronger than the Thunder Dragon Race.

    That is to say, this Dragon pond existed long before Lu Wu went into slumber and the copse of heaven and earth?

    Will there be the corpse of a royalty of the ck Dragon Race lying below?

    The boundary of the Second World is weak. It can at most allow Divine Transformation Realm beings to enter. In other words, even if there really is a corpse of the ck Dragon Race¡¯s royalty, that being¡¯s cultivation level can only be below the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    As such, it is certainly impossible to have a Heavenly Demon¡¯s corpse as what the ck dragon mentioned. At best, there can only be a Divine Transformation Realm demon corpse¡­

    Perhaps the ck dragon was bound to be disappointed.

    However, since this ce was the tomb of his race, he should presumably know the methods how to deal with the dark beasts.

    ¡°Do you have any means to face the dark beasts?¡± Ning Fan asked in a deep tone.

    ¡°Dark beasts? Just them? They are just my snacks. As long as I reveal myself, all of them have to flee!¡± The ck dragon proudly replied.

    ¡°Very well! Then, I will cultivate here and you will be responsible in guarding me. If anything goes wrong, I will activate the Demon Seal and take your life! You are permitted toe out now!¡±

    Ning Fan touched the golden chariot with his finger. The ck dragon trembled and flew out from the chariot, transforming into a physical dragon with a massive body.

    After keeping the golden chariot, Ning Fan stepped above the ck dragon and ordered, ¡°Go further down!¡±

    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s all on me!¡±

    The ck dragon agreed with certainty while feeling ecstatic inwardly.

    ¡°This malefic being wants to cultivate in this ce?! Haha. Good! Very good! During this period of time, I will capture all the dark beasts around this tomb and obtain the inheritance from the deceased royalty, seizing the opportunity to advance into the Void Refinement Realm. As soon as I achieve the breakthrough, no matter how strong the Demon Seal is, it can¡¯t control a demon beast who has a big cultivation level gap over its castor. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break free from his grasp!¡±

    Suddenly, the ck dragon was filled with hope and optimism about his future.

    However, just as he traversed the blood pond and entered the yellow spring at the bottom, all his hopes were crushed, leaving only disappointment within him.

    Thirty thousand zhang* below the pond - the Land of the Yellow Spring!

    Multitudes of human bones were piled up on thisnd. The set of skeletons thate out on top among the pile of bones belonged to a dead ck dragon which was already half dposed.

    By the look of the dragon blood, this ck dragon should be just half a step away from advancing into the Void Refinement Realm when it was alive back then. It was not much different from Ning Fan¡¯s expectations.

    *ss breaking sound*

    The ck dragon¡¯s wonderful dream was smashed to pieces.

    ¡°Just a Divine Transformation Realm dragon¡¯s corpse?! It¡¯s not a Heavenly Demon?! F**k! I rejoiced too soon! If that¡¯s the case, even if I devour this dragon corpse as well as its demon blood, I can only break through to the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    ¡°The dragon blood is mine. The decayed corpse is yours!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled and leaped from the back of the ck dragon. With a wave of his sleeve, droplets of ck, shiny dragon blood filled with overflowing demon power were attracted into his hands. Without a second thought, he gulped down everyst one of them.

    The ck dragon was perplexed and was mentally crushed.

    ¡°Originally, I can only attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm after devouring the dragon corpse and the dragon blood. Now, I can only break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°If you make any more noises, I¡¯ll take the dragon corpse for myself too!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly grim and triggered the Demon Seal. Instantaneously, the ck dragon felt an acute pain from his Sea of Consciousness, crying out for his parents like a child.

    Anyhow, I didn¡¯t help this malefic being for nothing. Finally, I¡¯ve gotten the dragon corpse as a reward. Whether it¡¯s rotten or not, it¡¯s still better than having nothing! I¡¯ll bear it! I¡¯ll eat it!

    After eating this dragon corpse, I¡¯ll assimte everyst bit of the demon power and strive to attain the Late Divine Transformation Realm. With the dark beasts as nourishment, perhaps I still have hopes of attaining the Peak Divine Transformation Realm and even break through to the Void Refinement Realm!

    The ck dragon muttered inwardly. As soon as he thought about that possibility, his eyes shone with confidence again. The dejected feeling waspletely gone.

    His dragon eyes scanned around the surroundings and spotted nearly a dozen dark beasts at the Early Divine Transformation Realm hiding in the dark.

    Aiyo. These are truly delicious rations!

    In the dark, there were more than just thousands of pairs of eyes spying on Ning Fan. But as soon as they caught sight of the ck dragon, each and every one of them shivered uncontrobly with fear.

    The ck dragon were the dark beasts¡¯ predator!

    Therefore, it was just a natural instinct of the dark beasts to fear the ck dragon. Moreover, the dark beasts could not even disy ten percent of their power in the presence of the ck dragon!

    At thirty thousand zhang* deep below the pond, the demon power nearly stuffed Ning Fan¡¯s body to the extent of nearly exploding.

    If his body refining realm had not broken through to the Second Level of the Jade Life Realm, if he did not have the protection of the royal Fu Li Bloodline, he would certainly be unable to adapt to the immense demon power of the area.

    At this ce, his cultivation speed was more than 30 times faster than the outside world!

    In other words, it was not difficult for him to achieve Divine Transformation Realm within ten years!

    After seeing that the ck dragon was naturally oppressive towards the dark beasts, he set his mind at rest.

    With the Demon Seal, unless the ck dragon is stronger than me by a major cultivation realm, he would not dare to y any tricks.

    Safety is no longer an issue with the presence of this dragon. The only worrisome matter is whether or not he will advance into the Void Refinement Realm in one attempt after devouring too many dark beasts¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear! The blood of the dark beasts contain poison which can only be purified by the ck dragons. I shall wait for this ck dragon to consume as many dark beasts as possible and cleanse the poison from the blood. Then, I shall seize the purified demon power and consume it myself. In that case, this dragon¡¯s cultivation realm can be constrained¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered with cold light. After giving multiple orders to the ck dragon to restrict his movements, he sat down in a lotus position. With a pat on his storage pouch, he fished out the Blue me Grass and the Demon Marshal¡¯s golden blood.

    13plete droplets of golden blood and 84 strands of golden blood streaks¡­I¡¯m afraid these are all the remnants of the Demon Marshal¡¯s blood in the entire Land of Slumber.

    As the items appeared, the depressed countenance of the ck dragon who was busy catching and killing the dark beasts suddenly brightened up.

    ¡°The Demon Marshal¡¯s blood essence?! How did he gather so many of them?! They are really good¡­¡±

    The ck dragon could not imagine where and how Ning Fan obtained so much golden blood.

    He audibly swallowed his saliva and bitterly filtered out his greedy thoughts.

    No. I can¡¯t seize the malefic being¡¯s golden blood. They might be good, but the current me is bound by the Demon Seal, I can¡¯t oppose him¡­

    ¡°Fine. The golden blood is all yours! This Elder Brother will endure for the time being! I¡¯ll just eat the dark beasts with all my might!¡±

    ¡­

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Measurement:

    a. li (Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

    d. cun(´ç) = 3.33cm

 Chapter 266(3): Enter the Dragon Pond and Ascend the Sea of Clouds!

    <h4>Chapter 266(3): Enter the Dragon Pond and Ascend the Sea of Clouds!</h4>

    It took three months for Ning Fan to consume the golden blood.

    During that time, Ning Fan did not move nor speak. He sat still in deep meditation as a faint golden light began to radiate from his body. At the same time, there were blue mes zing within him, gradually refining the golden light.

    His demon power increased bit by bit, slowly advancing into the realm of the Divine Transformation Realm.

    When thest strand of golden blood was fully assimted, his demon power had increased to 10147 units!

    As his demon power broke through ten thousand units, he also broke through to the borderline of the Divine Transformation Realm. At this very moment, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. With a single thought, he condensed all the golden light and the blue mes into his body, finalizing the refining process.

    ¡°My demon power has already reached 10000 units¡­ It¡¯s time to begin condensing the demon power and crush the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm¡­¡±

    With a p on his storage pouch, he pulled out the General Breaking Pill, the Profound Blood Pill and the Separation and Reunion Pill. Other than the three pills, he also took out the fourth pill - Cloud Forming Pill.

    The Cloud Forming Pill was a secret prescription of Lu Daochen. It would be able to raise the chances of sess in achieving the breakthrough by 10%.

    Consuming the four pellets in front of him would be able to increase 35% of his chances of sess. With his demon power which was already more than 10000 units and the two types of intents that he hadprehended in the past, if he still failed in attaining the Divine Transformation Realm, it would be a total humiliation for him.

    Within four months, Lu Wan¡¯er had already seeded in making the phoenix wings. She stood at the side of the Dragon Pond, patiently waiting for the moment when Ning Fanpletes his advancement.

    Within four months, the demon concubine would asionallye to pay a visit. Her concern was still of course just about the map of the World Passage.

    Within four months, Lu Daochen held a luopan1 in his hand, disying a secret art to determine how deep Ning Fan had dived below.

    When the luopan showed that Ning Fan was thirty thousand zhang* deep below the yellow spring, Lu Daochen¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    He had no idea what means Ning Fan had that enabled him to dive under such depth. The ferocity of the dark beasts at that level was enough to make him feel dread. It was impossible that he would dare to dive to that level¡­

    ¡°This man¡¯s capabilities are still beyond my anticipation¡­ The younger generation is truly fearsome, as the saying goes: the young generation should be feared! Attaining the Divine Transformation Realm within 10 years¡­ I suppose he will really be able to achieve it¡­¡±

    The first year went by, the second year went by and the third¡­

    When the seventh year came by, within the territory of the Pure me Tribe, millions of li were stained with blood. Hundreds of thousands of demons were massacred. The passage connecting the Demon World was opened for the second time!

    On the eighth year, a ray of dazzling sunlight shone down from the sky above the Luo Yun Province. A beautiful woman d in purple robes was leading at least ten delicate and pretty Divine Transformation Realm female demons arrived at the province!

    On the ninth year, the mes of war rose within the Land of Slumber. The prince of the Demon Sovereign hadunched attacks towards three demon tribes while the Demon Concubine Zi had stormed two, seizing all their maps. Other than the Second Tribe and the Third Tribe which were not being assaulted and still managed to keep their maps with them, the rest of the tribes had all lost theirs.

    Under the protection of Demon Concubine Wu Yan, Demon Concubine Zi did not wrest the maps in Ning Fan and Lu Daochen¡¯s possession for the time being.

    But on the tenth year, the Pure me Tribe¡¯s target had shifted to the Luo Yun Tribe.

    A period of ten years flew by like clouds in the sky.

    After ten years of bitter cultivation, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power became dense and concentrated. For every second that passed by, he became closer to breaking through.

    Throughout the ten years, Ning Fan had not opened his eyes even once. All his focus waspletely in advancing through the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm.

    In the same year, he finally breached the invisible barrier. His state of mind sank into the Heavenly Dao, appearing in a domain of clouds.

    On top of the sea of clouds, there were three gigantic tablets made of stone.

    The three massive tablets seemed to have been carved with all the names of the cultivators who had achieved the Divine Transformation Realm throughout the ages. The height of each of the tablets was immeasurably tall, seemingly endless.

    Below the tablets stood a Daoist child who was holding a fly-whisk in his hand. As he caught sight of Ning Fan approaching step by step, he uttered with an indifferent tone, ¡°Hmm? A cultivator from the Rain World¡­ ¡®Sever your mortal coil in the sea of clouds, transform as a deity and ascend the heavens¡¯. This ce is the Sea of Clouds. The three stone tablets before your eyes are the Three Tablets of Heavenly Dao. The purple stele is for demon cultivators; the green stele is for divine cultivators while the one in ck is for devil cultivators. The Heavenly Dao will only be in harmony when the three tablets coincide with each other. You, the cultivator from the Rain World, will only need toplete the three steps of severing your mortal coil and carve your name on the tablets. Then, you willplete your Divine Transformation¡­¡±

    As the Daoist child finished speaking, he closed his eyes, holding his head high arrogantly and remained silent. Apparently, he did not intend to converse any further with Ning Fan.

    As for the three steps of severing one¡¯s mortal coil, he did not give any exnation at all.

    ¡°The Divine Tablets of Heavenly Dao. The three steps of severing one¡¯s mortal coil¡­ Did I just enter into the Heavenly Dao?¡±

    As Ning Fan inched forward to the tablets and scanned through the three gigantic monuments with his eyes, he was inwardly surprised by the quantity of the names engraved unto them.

    There are actually so many Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who once existed in heaven and earth¡­

    If he carves his name unto the stele, he would then obtain the recognition from the Heavenly Dao and be a true Divine Transformation Realm demon cultivator!

    If he does not carve his name, he would never be able toplete his Divine Transformation, let alone proceed to Devil Transformation¡­

    ¡°What was Dong Xu trying to tell me in the past¡­ How should I achieve Devil Transformation?¡±

    When he got closer to the steles, he felt like the vast and boundless aura emanated by the steles was going to melt him away.

    As his eyes were perusing the tablets, he suddenly noticed that each and every one of the unfamiliar names were actually glowing in different colors.

    Red, orange, yellow, emerald green, jade green, blue and purple. Each of the color represented one¡¯s luck at the end of their cultivation paths. Most of them were glowing in red, orange, yellow, emerald green and jade green. There were only a minority of the names shone in blue color whereas the names gleaming in purple were extremely rare¡­

    What Ning Fan was truly concerned about were not the purple names but a ck name that was mixed up in the list.

    He was not interested in it at first but when he took a closer look at it, his expression changed drastically.

    Yin Yang Star, Han Yuanji!

    ¡°Master! His name is also on the Divine Tablet! It can¡¯t be wrong. This name carries Master¡¯s unique aura. There is no way I can be wrong!¡±

    ¡°However, why is it ck in color? Why is the color of Master¡¯s name different from the rest? Don¡¯t tell me this is the key to Devil Transformation?!¡±

    His eyes nced through the three giant tablets again, from the bottom to the top. asionally, there would be one ck name appearing among ten thousands of names. He shifted his gaze unto the haughty Daoist child. He might look young but his bone age was already more than one thousand years old and his presence radiated Late Divine Transformation Realm aura.

    Ning Fan brought his eyes back to focus and cupped his fists.

    ¡°Your Excellency, may I ask why the names on the Divine Tablets are glowing in different colors?¡±

    ¡°Huh?! You are able to notice the difference of color of the names?!¡±

    The Daoist child¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

    It was because the colors were the representations of luck. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to notice them at all. Generally speaking, only True Immortals were able to spot them. In the Immortal Mansion that the Daoist child was assigned to, the probability of a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator to notice luck was pretty low. It could be said that out of ten of them, no one would be able to see it. As for the cultivators who had yet to achieve the Divine Transformation Realm, the probability was even lower. The ratio was nearly zero to ten thousand!

    Immediately, the arrogant demeanor of the Daoist child dissipated and he cupped his fists towards Ning Fan as an act of courtesy.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist really has an unprecedentedly sharp observation. You¡¯re truly extraordinary! I am a subordinate to the ck Tortoise Star of the Void Realm of the Northern Ocean, acting as a tablet protector of the Tablets Master Immortal Emperor. My Daoist name is Yi Qing2. May I know what¡¯s Fellow Daoist¡¯s name?!¡±

    With just a bone age of a thousand years old, this Daoist child, Yi Qing had already attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm. His innate potential was truly outstanding. Even in the ck Tortoise Star, his reputation was also not weak. Among the great talents of the ck Tortoise Star, those whom Yi Qing could ce in his eyes were few. But today, Ning Fan had caused that Daoist child¡¯s eyes to light up with interest.

    This man is already able to read the color of luck even though he has yet topletely achieve the Divine Transformation. He certainly is unique.

    This kind of talented being is definitely worthwhile for me to befriend!

    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Fan!¡±

    Ning Fan replied with his fists cupped. Before the Divine Tablets, it would be meaningless to conceal his true name.

    There was no way he could hide his identity if he has to go through the three steps of severing his mortal coil and eventually engrave his name on the tablet.

    Up until now, no one among the cultivators who came could cause the Daoist child to cast a second nce at them¡­ Ning Fan was the first one!

    ¡®Fellow Daoist is able to recognize one¡¯s luck. I¡¯m afraid when Fellow Daoist carves your name on the tablet, you will need the help of Senior Sister Bei Li to congeal the pen of luck¡­¡±

    The Daoist child took out a green talisman and muttered a few words.

    Thirteen years. For the past thirteen years, no cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm could identify luck.

    The Daoist child had a feeling that the entire Sea of Cloud would be shaken by Ning Fan.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 267(1): The Ten Steps Bridge; Bei Li.

    <h4>Chapter 267(1): The Ten Steps Bridge; Bei Li.</h4>

    The Daoist child, Yi Qing came from the ck Tortoise Star in the Void Realm. In the past when Ning Fan consumed the Spirit Refining Grass in the Sinister Sparrow Sect, he identallyprehended the ability of Myriad Miles Wander, which stretched his spirit sense into a fine, long line that could prate into different worlds, enabling his spirit sense to enter the Void Realm. If it was not because of a person with great capabilities in the ck Tortoise Star who saved him, his spirit sense would have been crushed and he would have died back then¡­

    The Elder Sister with whom the Daoist child wasmunicating using his telepathy on the talisman was Bei Li¡­

    This ce was the Sea of Clouds and the three tablets were built for the cultivators to engrave their names. But before that, one has to go through the Three Steps of Mortal Severance.

    What mattered the most to Ning Fan was the ck-colored names. He just could not understand why the Old Devil¡¯s name would be dyed in ck.

    There must be a special meaning behind the color ck!

    ¡°Can I ask Fellow Daoist Yi Qing about how the names on the tablets are being differentiated using colors?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, the colors represent a cultivator¡¯s luck¡­ Ordinary cultivators would not be able to notice them during the process of achieving Divine Transformation. Their names often glow in the first five types of colors. If there are exceptional cultivators who could see luck, they will be granted the technique of ¡®Congealing Luck into Pen¡¯ and they could condense their luck into a pen to carve their names which would glow in blue or even purple color. Once the carving process is over, the cultivator¡¯s luck will receive blessings from the Heavenly Tablet. Those whose names glow in purple color will have at least 10% higher chances of sess thanmon cultivators in ascending to be an immortal!¡±

    Ten percent! Compared to the probability of immortal ascension which was said to be zero in ten thousand, ten percent was an unbelievably great amount.

    From Yi Qing¡¯s perspective, with the help of the pen condensed from luck, Ning Fan would at least leave a blue name on the tablet which would then raise his luck to the blue level under the blessings of the Heavenly Tablet.

    In the future, if he bumps into any opportunities, he might even be able to bring his luck a notch higher, reaching the purple level.

    To Yi Qing, a being like Ning Fan was a person who had a high chance of bing an immortal. A person like him was worthy enough to deserve his respect! Besides, they might already have a predestined fate in the path of cultivation after he ascends to the heavens even though he was just a cultivator from the mortal world.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the meaning of the color ck?¡±

    Ning Fanughed bitterly inside his heart.

    The purple luck is heaven-defying. But sympathetically, my luck has already been stained¡­ Though awakening the Fu Li bloodline brought me lots of benefits, the cost was the contamination of my own luck.

    Rumor has it that those who possess ck luck will be hopeless in bing immortals. But if Old Devil could ascend and be an immortal, why can¡¯t I?!

    ¡°The ck luck¡­which is also known as ¡®Hopeless Immortal¡¯¡­The individual who has such luck cultivates the path of defiance to the Heavens. The road to bing an immortal is bumpy, his fortune is extremely weak and the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion is especially formidable. Among the defiant cultivators with ck-colored luck, the probability of achieving immortal ascension is zero out of one hundred¡­ Well, it¡¯s nearly impossible that Fellow Daoist will obtain such luck. Even if you have the capability to do so, I strongly not rmend Fellow Daoist to carve a ck name on the tablet¡­¡±

    Yi Qing¡¯s advice was good and earnest. Unfortunately, Ning Fan¡¯s luck could not be in any other colors other than ck.

    Countless thoughts flooded within his mind.

    Judging from the signs of it, the Devil Transformation mentioned by Dong Xu is probably about carving down the ill fate with the pen of luck.

    After having the Fu Li bloodline, my luck has been altered and my fate has changed. I suppose I really have to go through the Devil Transformation¡­

    It¡¯s unchangeable but there is also no need to change it. Now, I shall bring my focus in contemting the three steps of severing my mortal self.

    ¡°What are the three steps of the Three Steps of Mortal Severance?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°*harrumph* About the name-carving session, Fellow Daoist will need to be handled by Elder Sister Bei Li. I can¡¯t make any decision about it. However, regarding the Three Steps of Mortal Severance, I can bring you there now. The three steps are quite difficult formon people but the difficulty isn¡¯t really high. For Fellow Daoist, I believe it¡¯s just as easy as lifting your hands¡­ The first step is called the ¡®Ten Steps Bridge¡¯. Ten steps and an illusion, mister must never look back. Crossing the bridge with a hundred steps, one should be unfamiliar to all his past. This bridge is rumored to have been built by the Immortal Sovereign when he established his Dao. Crossing this bridge could bring a lot of benefits to a cultivator¡¯s state of mind.¡±

    ¡°Common cultivators are able to walk for fifteen steps in a day and eventually cross the entire bridge within seven days. As for the illusion of the bridge, it intensifies with the number of seven. On the seventh day, the illusion that a cultivator experiences on the bridge will be more intense, making Divine Transformation Realm cultivators not be able to regain their conscious selves. On the fourteenth day, the power of the illusion will be strong enough to delude a Void Refinement Realm cultivator. On the twenty-first day, even a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator would face danger from the illusion¡­ Once there was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who intended to use this bridge as a tool to bnce his heart¡¯s illusion and temper his state of mind. However, he ended up staying for more than twenty-one days on the bridge. On the twenty-second day, he was unable to walk out from the bridge anymore. In the end, he was devoured by the illusion¡­ His life perished together with his Dao¡­¡±

    As Yi Qing was exining, he was leading Ning Fan to travel across folds of clouds until they saw a bridge made up of mist.

    There was a stele with ¡°Ten Steps¡± engraved on it beside the bridge. Underneath it was a deep pool with a depth that cannot be measured. The body of the bridge was covered with a cloud of purple mist which could transform and produce different kinds of illusions.

    ¡°So this is the Ten Steps Bridge¡­ Ten steps and an illusion, mister must never look back¡­Is this about bidding farewell to one¡¯s past¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stood beside the stele. As his gazended on the stele, they widened with surprise.

    The handwriting of the two words is rather familiar¡­

    He recognized it!

    Because the handwriting was exactly identical to the handwriting of the four words ¡°A Man of Honor¡±!

    ¡°This Ten Steps Bridge is actually constructed by the peerless True Immortal who wrote the nameless ancient scroll!¡±

    Ning Fan could not resist the feeling of surprise.

    ording to Yi Qing¡¯s exnation, this bridge was built by the Immemorial Immortal Sovereign. So if the person who built the bridge is the same person who wrote the nameless ancient scroll, it would mean that it was the Immortal Sovereign who wrote the four words - A Man of Honor!

    The Immemorial Immortal Sovereign was the master of the Ancient Chaos Emperor. He is the master of a billion worlds. The handwriting of such a supreme being had fallen into my hands¡­

    ¡°I wonder¡­ If I sell the four words, would the sum of money I earn be able to buy the entire Rain World¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression gradually became calm.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please board the bridge and sever your mortal self!¡± The Daoist child said with a clear voice. A path slowly emerged amidst the dense purple mist on the bridge.

    Just as the purple mist was scattering to both sides, Ning Fan seized the opportunity and got on the bridge immediately!

    When the purple mist covered the bridge once again, Ning Fan felt a great immortal¡¯s prestige pressing against his body. It was as if countless mountains were on his shoulders, making him feel it was hard to move even an inch forward.

    The prestige of an Immortal Sovereign! Under such pressure, even if it were the Immortal Emperors of mortal beings, none of them would be able to move a single step!

    After trying a few fruitless attempts, Ning Fan shut his eyes, no longer intending to advance forward.

    Strands of Late Divine Transformation Realm prestige which were shing with blood light started to encircle his body.

    Just as when the blood light appeared, Ning Fan suddenly reopened his eyes and broke free from the immortal¡¯s prestige, making the first step forward!

    The Daoist child¡¯s countenance changed, silently admiring the rare sight before him.

    If he was not wrong, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force had attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm even though he had yet toplete the Divine Transformation process.

    His aura force is not any weaker than mine!

    ¡°As the saying goes, every beginning is always difficult. The first step is always the hardest step for a cultivator to make. For cultivators with ordinary talents, the first step might take them a few hours or even a few days. But a being like him who could take the first step within ten breaths after boarding the bridge¡­ There aren¡¯t more than one hundred thousand of them among the millions of Divine Transformation Realm experts in the Four Heavens Immortal World! However, I wonder if this man can continue for how many more steps in a single attempt after moving the first step¡­¡±

    Yi Qing slightly narrowed his eyes with anticipation. Under his watch, Ning Fan raised his heels and in the blink of an eye and hadpleted nine steps.

    Each of the steps he madepelled the great momentum to be a sword and resist the immortal¡¯s prestige using the aura of the sword.

    I can only make the nine steps after breaking through the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    Yi Qing reflected within himself.

    ¡°Conjuring a sword in nine steps. It was aplished in one breath. If this man can finish the first tenth step and call out the first illusion, he can be ranked within the top ten thousand experts among the millions of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the Four Heavens Immortal World¡­¡±

    Nine steps. This was already the limit of Ning Fan¡¯s technique - Nine Steps, Sky Treader. After making the nine steps, his sword aura which had reached its peak began to decline swiftly. The heavy and strong immortal¡¯s prestige nearly made Ning Fan suffocate, let aloneplete the tenth step.

    The Daoist child¡¯s words were obviously apliment to Ning Fan but when they echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears, they became rather unpleasant.

    Even if I make the tenth step in just an attempt, I could only be regarded as the top ten thousand experts among the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Four Heavens? Are there really that many descendants of fiendgods and young talents in the Four Heavens Immortal World¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to be within the top ten thousand! I might not know what the ranking my master got in the past, but I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t just ranked within the top ten thousand!¡±

    The blood-red aura force ferociously surged around him, slightly dispersing the immortal¡¯s prestige carried by the purple mist. Determined, Ning Fan brought one of his feet forward, making the tenth step.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 267(2): The Ten Steps Bridge; Bei Li.

    <h4>Chapter 267(2): The Ten Steps Bridge; Bei Li.</h4>

    As the tenth step forcefullynded on the bridge, the immortal¡¯s prestige shook. Ning Fan felt a hint of sweetness in his throat and almost coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    But he deliberately chose not to cough nor swallow it down because if he does so, his strength would weaken and the tenth step would be his maximum limit.

    ¡°This man really made ten steps in just an attempt! Ten steps and an illusion. At this point, he will be facing the first illusion of his mortal life. The first illusion always shows a person¡¯s first enemy. I wonder what the cultivation level of his first enemy would be¡­¡±

    Ning Fan stopped at the tenth step. The purple mist gradually congealed into a ck-robed cultivator emanating a Late Harmonious Spirit Realm aura in front of him. That person¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked young but his voice was old and hoarse.

    He was the person who abducted Zhihe into the All Pleasure Sect with the intention of keeping her as his human cauldron. He was the outer sect elder of the Heaven Separation Sect - Wu Dongnan!

    He was the first person whom Ning Fan killed with his own hands!

    The Daoist child, Yi Qing¡¯s countenance changed and involuntarily said, ¡°His first enemy is actually a Late Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator¡­¡±

    The reason why he felt surprised was not because the Late Harmonious Spirit Realm was a powerful cultivation level but because a Late Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator was indeed a little too strong to be one¡¯s first enemy.

    Even strong cultivators began their cultivation when they were just mortals. Therefore, the people whom the cultivators killed for the first time were normally mortal beings or merely Vein Opening Realm juniors¡­

    Having a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator as his first enemy¡­

    It is either he killed his first enemy after attaining the Harmonious Spirit Realm or he had directed the tip of his sword to that person when he had just begun the path of cultivation¡­

    ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult for him to break this illusion. What I¡¯m wondering is whether he can still make the eleventh step without stopping. If he can, he can be ranked within the top nine thousand among the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Four Heavens¡­But I suppose he should not be able to do it. He could barely make the tenth step just now as it almost made him cough up blood¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gazended on Wu Dongnan while his eyes shed with cold light.

    That Wu Dongnan might just be an illusion, but he appeared to be exactly lifelike.

    Besides, when he was facing Ning Fan, his expression was ferocious and his mouth was uttering harsh words.

    ¡°Ning Fan, how dare you kill me?! How dare you kill me?! If this matter is known by the master of my Heaven Separation Sect - Master Wuxie, you will surely die!¡±

    As he spoke, his senses gradually became clear.

    Only then did he realize that he seemed to have been dead for a very long time already. The current Ning Fan before his eyes was no longer the Fifth-Level Vein Opening Realm junior who killed him in the past!

    The aura being emanated by Ning Fan waspletely beyond his reach, just like an unattainable mountain. However, because Ning Fan was on the verge of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm, his aura was almost restrained within him, making Wu Dongnan be unable to notice how strong he currently was at first nce.

    But as Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold, his aura force was unleashed without reservation!

    When the Late Divine Transformation Realm aura forcended on Wu Dongnan¡¯s illusory body which was formed by the purple mist, his heart was filled with terror.

    ¡°This¡­What¡¯s his cultivation level?! Gold Core Realm?! No. No one among the Gold Core Realm cultivators in the Yue Country would have such powerful aura force¡­ Could it be the legendary Nascent Soul Realm? Yes. That must be it. He must be at the Nascent Soul Realm! But how is this possible?! How could he be a Nascent Soul Realm expert?! Impossible!¡±

    To Wu Dongnan, the Nascent Soul Realm was just a myth.

    However, just as he was suppressed by the blood-red aura force, he realized that that aura force alone was sufficient to cause his body of purple mist to crumble! His immortal veins disintegrated inch by inch! His Sea of Consciousness turned to dust, it was as if his Heart of Dao which he cultivated his entire life vanished under Ning Fan¡¯s aura force!

    ¡°This is the prestige of a Late Divine Transformation Realm being¡­ Wu Dongnan, you plotted against Zhihe in the past. This feud, I will never forget even after cutting you down generations after generations¡­ Die!¡±

    In a sh, Wu Dongnan¡¯s body was destroyed, leaving only his head which eventually fell onto the bridge without the support from his body. His eyes were still staring at Ning Fan with disbelief.

    This illusion might be unreal as its name suggested, but what happened in that illusion was real. So that was the technique of an Immortal Sovereign. The difference between reality or imagination rests on his single thought!

    ¡°Late Divine Transformation Realm. Late Divine Transformation Realm¡­¡± Wu Dongnan was stupefied. Divine Transformation Realm was just too much stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm. To him, it was a legend among legends.

    Ning Fan ced the eleventh step on the bridge!

    As his foot fell, Wu Dongnan¡¯s skull was squashed underfoot. Meanwhile, his dark hair grew longer and danced in the air even though there was no breeze. His white robe turned pure ck and a demonic mark emerged on the left side of his face.

    Without stopping, he lifted his leg forward as if it was as light as a feather and continued to make the twelfth step and the thirteenth step subsequently!

    From the beginning of his cultivation until today, he had invented two techniques himself: the Nine Steps: Sky Treader and the ck Tempest Rupture Art.

    The eleventh step was not his finishing point at all!

    The Daoist child, Yi Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. If he was not wrong, the technique that Ning Fan disyed by turning himself into a ck shadow was actually one of the Void Fragmentation Realm techniques - Sense Soul Incarnation Chant1!

    Under the enhancement of his Soul Incarnation technique, Ning Fan trod forward until the neenth step with ease and eventuallypleted twenty steps.

    ¡°Making twenty steps in just a single breath. If this manpletes his Divine Transformation, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to break into the top five thousand among the Divine Transformation Realm experts of the Four Heaves! Normally, the second illusion will be the person whom the cultivator wishes to kill but has yet to kill in his entire life¡­ I wonder what¡¯s the cultivation level of his arch nemesis¡­¡±

    Just as Yi Qing¡¯s voice fell, his eyes widened immediately at the following second.

    In front of Ning Fan, the purple mist condensed into a ten thousand zhang* tall giant wearing ck armor. His presence was radiating the frightening aura of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who had already attained the 5th Heavenly Layer.

    ¡°Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. The possessor of the Nirvana Devil Veins! His arch enemy is actually such a powerful expert!¡±

    Facing the giant with a height of ten thousand zhang*, Ning Fan appeared to be as insignificant as an ant.

    Even so, the ant-like Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were fearless and menacing. He raised his head and red at the giant.

    ¡°Han Nietian!¡±

    ¡°An ignorant ant! Who do you think you are to call out this emperor¡¯s full name?! Just wait a while longer. The period of a hundred years will be over very soon. Your master will die and there¡¯s no escape for you as well! Ancient Devil Dao, Turning Broken Bones into Soldiers!¡±

    The ck-armored giant literally bit off one of his finger where blood oozed out incessantly from his wound.

    One of his fingers was equivalent to a small mountain in size. The bones of his finger transformed into a ray of ck light, conjuring one hundred thousand devil soldiers. All of them looked vicious and hideous and each of them possessed strength at the Peak Gold Core Realm.

    In the next second, the massive troop of soldiers began to merge together with one another. Ning Fan held his hand in the air, grasping the sunlight in the Sea of Clouds which transformed into a brilliant golden spear.

    ¡°Turning Broken Bones into Soldiers of the Ancient Devil Dao¡­ 1000000 Gold Core Realm soldiers fused into 1000 Nascent Soul Realm experts and 1000 Nascent Soul Realm expertsbined into 10 Divine Transformation Realm experts. If the ten Divine Transformation Realm experts fuse together, they could produce a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert¡­ However, before your soldiers finish fusing, this technique can be cancelled!¡±

    With a p of his palm, the golden spear pierced through the troop of soldiers like a ray of blinding light and exploded!

    It was the Parting Sun Spear, A Mid Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique. It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time congealing the body of the spear and using this technique.

    Under the power of the spear, one hundred thousand Gold Core Realm bone soldiers were all rendered in a grievous state.

    With a sweep of his sword sense, a cloud of ck shadow approached them, wiping out everyst one of them!

    ¡°Fake Moksha Emperor, get out of my sight!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze seemed to be carrying the might of the Heavens. With just a look, the ck-armored giant suddenly fell in pieces.

    In these illusions, some of them were real while some of them weren¡¯t. If Wu Dongnan was much closer to reality, then the Moksha Emperor was naturally fake since he wasn¡¯t dead yet¡­

    Yi Qing stared at him with his mouth agape. Commonly, if the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators met a Void Fragmentation Realm expert in their second illusions, they would definitely choose to wait for a day to pass. One dayter, the illusion would dissipate and the purple mist would lessen. If they did not turn their heads back, they would then be able to continue walking forward.

    There wasn¡¯t someone who would really use techniques to cut down an illusory being, let alone crush a Void Fragmentation Realm imaginary presence with just a gaze.

    ¡°Apparently, I¡¯ve underestimated this man¡­ He clearly has the capability of finishing the Ten Steps Bridge without a break. In the list of the Divine Transformation Realm experts of the Four Heavens, he is qualified to be ranked within the top one thousand¡­ But that ranking should be his limit because his cultivation level is still at the bottom. If he advances into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, he will surely be within the top five hundreds. If he breaks through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he will definitely be within the top one hundred. If he attains the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, he will certainly enter the top fifty¡­ My judgement wasn¡¯t wrong after all. This man is really a genius!¡±

    Twenty-first step, twenty-second step¡­Thirtieth step.

    Ning Fan gradually discovered that as long as he persisted in moving forward without stopping, the illusions of the purple mist were the perfect nourishment for his state of mind.

    After eliminating two illusions, his state of mind had already reached the early stage of the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 267(3): The Ten Steps Bridge; Bei Li.

    <h4>Chapter 267(3): The Ten Steps Bridge; Bei Li.</h4>

    Fortieth step, Fiftieth step¡­Nieth step. Each of his previous enemies and his good friends emerged one after another. Moreover, his foster father who adopted him in Wu Country - Ning Daniu had also appeared among the illusions. He stood behind Ning Fan and kept shouting for him at the top of his voice. However, although Ning Daniu had shouted so much that his voice had turned hoarse, Ning Fan did not turn his head back even once. Even though he owed much to Ning Daniu, he also had a score to settle with his adoptive father, thus making the debt of gratitude and revenge between the two difficult to calcte. Even so, Ning Daniu was not important enough to cause him to stop in ce.

    At the ny-ninth step, Ning Fan came to a stop.

    Relying on the power of his incarnation, he was able toplete the Ten Steps Bridge without much difficulties. But just before he intended to make the one hundredth step, he paused for a moment.

    Before bringing thest step forward, he suddenly felt a strong feeling of warmth and affection.

    What will be the illusion for thest step of the Ten Steps Bridge?

    From making the first step up until now, Ning Fan had never stopped, not to mention turning his head back.

    Clearing up his doubts, he made another step forward,pleting the one hundredth step.

    A few secondster, he faintly felt the purple mist behind him congeal into a female shadow. She reached out her arms which were covered with light-yellow sleeves, hugging his neck from behind. With a feeble tone she called, ¡°Son¡­My son¡­Remember¡­your surname is Yun. Don¡¯t hate your father. He just forgot about us¡­ When he remembers you, he wille here and take you home as promised¡­¡±

    At the moment when her voice resounded, he felt like there was a string that snapped within his heart.

    ¡°This voice sounds really familiar¡­ It¡¯s¡­ mother¡¯s¡­¡±

    After making the one hundredth step, he could actually leave the Ten Steps Bridge andplete the First Step of Mortal Severance by just walking forward.

    But Ning Fan did not leave. On the contrary, he gently turned around.

    Outside the Ten Steps Bridge, Yi Qing¡¯s countenance changed greatly. Be it the mortal beings or experts who had attained the Void Fragmentation Realm, one must never look back on the Ten Steps Bridge.

    Once they turn back, they would be affected by the purple mist and be enchanted by the illusions, causing them topletely sink into the illusions and eventually be consumed by the purple mist.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Ning, you must not turn around! No!¡±

    Yi Qing¡¯s voice echoed loudly throughout the space but still, it was toote.

    However, after Ning Fan turned to his back, his eyes did not show even the slightest hint of confusion and his face did not seem to be in a trance-like state at all.

    He had turned around but he was not influenced by the illusions!

    How is this possible?!

    ¡°Since ancient times, no one could avoid being lost in the illusions after turning their heads to the Ten Steps Bridge¡­ This man is the first one to do that! How did he do it?!¡±

    ¡­

    On the Ten Steps Bridge, Ning Fan looked at the woman whose face looked pale and haggard and his heart became warm.

    This yellow-robed girl who looked like she was in herte twenties gave Ning Fan a feeling that he had known her for a long time.

    In the past, he once met a yellow-robed girl who shared a striking resemnce with her in Yun Ruowei¡¯s dream realm but the only difference was that the currentdy had already be a mother of a child.

    ¡°Son. My son¡­¡± Thatdy stroked Ning Fan¡¯s head and her eyes shed with relief.

    As for Ning Fan, he gradually closed his eyes and gave her a faint smile.

    ¡°So this is my own mother¡­¡±

    The absence of his own parents from birth had molded him into a strong man today. But there was still a trace of ipleteness deep inside his heart.

    He might have been loved by his own brother, Ning Gu, his master, the Old Devil and his wife, Zhihe, but without experiencing the strictness from his own father and the benevolence of his own mother, the void within his heart would not beplete after all. If onecks the most important element in his mortal life, how should one sever his mortal self?

    ¡°Mother, are you still alive¡­ Good. Does that mean I am still able to meet you and father one day?¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his hand and reached out to thedy without using any of his magic power. However, the yellow-robeddy vanished into purple mist, dispersing in all directions by itself.

    This illusion was very much akin to the illusion of the Moksha Emperor which was fake. The reason is surely because my mother is still alive somewhere around the world¡­

    ¡°I once detested the path of cultivation. But if I don¡¯t cultivate the Dao, I would have never been able to ascend to the Sea of Clouds and walk in the Ten Steps Bridge and discover the fact that my mother is still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°Therefore, choosing the path of cultivation was right. That¡¯s why I should sever my mortal self¡­ Mortal Severance¡­ The meaning behind the two words is not about severing one¡¯s mortal coil but eliminating the fragile inner self of a mortal being¡­ Cultivation¡­ It is not about attaining huge magic power but cultivating a great heart.¡±

    ¡°On the Ten Steps Bridge, if one does not look back, there would then be lesser struggles. But if one looks back and fails to cut off their insignificant characters, they would then be trapped by the illusions and consumed by the mist¡­ The reason why I can turn back without being influenced by the mist was because there was no confusions within my heart. At the moment I heard her voice, I¡¯ve firmly resolved to turn back and take a good look at my mother¡¯s face¡­¡±

    ¡°Mortal Severance¡­The meaning implied by the two words has been perceived wrongly by everyone!¡±

    Ning Fan turned back and took a step forward, leaving the bridge.

    In the Daoist child¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan¡¯s words and actions were like violent storms surging within his mind.

    Incisive!

    His theory about mortal severance literally surpasses all others of its kind in the beginning of time until now.

    Everyone thinks that mortal severance is about severing one¡¯s mortal coil. It¡¯s difficult to realize that the ¡°mortal¡± in those two words mean the weaker part of within them¡­

    ¡°Congrattions Brother Ning for passing the First Step of Mortal Severance smoothly! Now, I dare to say that if Brother Ning was born in the Four Heavens, I¡¯m afraid among all the young talents in the Heavens, there are not more than 10 of them who have the capabilities to rival Brother Ning! Even if Brother Ning was born in the mortal world, with your unwavering Heart of Dao, ascending the Four Heavens is just something that will certainly happen sooner orter. I will wait for that day when you ascend to the Four Heavens Immortal Worlds. I believe it won¡¯t take too long!¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­ Now, please take me to the Second Step of Mortal Severance!¡±

    Before the two of them had made a move, a vague ray of purple sword light flew in their directions from a distance. It was swift and pure.

    On top of the sword made ofpiszuli stood a woman d in a purple gown. Her gaze was fixed on Ning Fan while her eyes shed with splendor.

    ¡°What a good theory about mortal severance¡­ Bei Li has seen countless outstanding cultivators including the offsprings of the nobility. But it¡¯s still my first time meeting a person like you who could turn back and face the Ten Steps Bridge¡­¡±

    As the cloud of purple smoke got closer to them, the sword was kept, revealing aely female cultivator.

    Her delicate lips were slightly opened as she approached them with lotus steps, bringing with her a whiff of fragrance.

    Her gaze was chilly. Just by the look of it, anyone would think that she was a being who remained aloof from the rest of the world.

    Between her brows, there were two purple stars which were vaguely simr to Bei Xiaoman¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bei Li from the Lost World Pce. Greetings to this Mister¡­¡±

    The purple-robed female did not curtsy to him but cupped her fists towards him instead, disying a valiant and heroic bearing.

    Her Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation level caused tiny strands of power of the Void Realm to coil up with every step she took.

    Thisdy is not far from breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm¡­

    Ning Fan returned her greeting by cupping his fists in return. Internally, he was stunned.

    She mentioned that she is a member of the Lost World Pce¡­ and her surname is Bei¡­ Is it possible that she is Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister?

    Bei Xiaoman is the Fourth Mistress of the Lost World Pce¡­Then, what mistress is this Bei Li?

    Without being noticed, he privately kept the Yuan Yao Jade into his storage pouch.

    If she is truly Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister, I will probably get myself into trouble by letting her see the Yuan Yao Jade.

    Moreover, if this refined and courteousdy was really Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister, it would definitely be very surprising to Ning Fan. They were both sisters but why was one of them behaving so unruly while the other was highly cultured and steeped with propriety.

    ¡°The Second Step of Mortal Severance is known as ¡®Strike the Bell to Question the Dao¡¯. Sounding the Bell of Samsara would cleanse the worldly thoughts within your heart¡­ Ordinary Divine Transformation Realm beings could at most strike the bell 3 times. In the past, when I was at your stage, I made it ring a total of eleven times¡­ I wonder how many times can Mister strike it¡­¡±

    Bei Li was beaming and in good spirits. She did not look down on Ning Fan at all due to his lowly identity as a cultivator from the mortal world.

    From her perspective, the cultivator who came from an insignificant background was more fascinating and interesting¡­

    Secretly, Ning Fan activated his Mind Reading Technique¡­

    Thisdy truly is Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister. She is the Third Mistress of the Lost World Pce. She is Bei Li, nicknamed ¡°Purple Azure Sword¡±!

    At least, she is ten times more gentle than Bei Xiaoman!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 268: The Bell of Samsara; A Startled Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Bell of Samsara; A Startled Immortal Emperor</h4>

    Yi Qing went back and resumed his duty of guarding the three Divine Tablets. The task of guiding Ning Fan to proceed to the Second Step of Mortal Severance was transferred to Bei Li.

    While traversing above the clouds and passing by the mist, Bei Li would frequently question Ning Fan about the trivial matters in the mortal world, trying to obtain some details about his background.

    As the Third Mistress of the Lost World Pce, of course she would want to rope such a talent in.

    However, towards Bei Li¡¯s questions, Ning Fan reacted in an indifferent manner. He only replied with a few words, not willing to discuss any more about them. Moreover, when Bei Li asked him about the Lost World Pce in the Rain World, Ning Fan gave her a nk look, as if he did not recognize Bei Xiaoman at all.

    His eyes were as calm as a mill pond all the time. They were as abstruse as a bottomless pond. Aside from that, his gaze did not linger too long on Bei Li¡¯s face despite her elegant visage and natural and unrestrained image which could make any man to stop and their tracks and look at her.

    Bei Li¡¯s attractive eyes lit up, feeling surprised inside.

    From the moment we met up until now, this mister wasn¡¯t affected by my beauty. It¡¯s enough to prove that his strength of mind is far more extraordinary whenpared tomon people.

    I, a dignified Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, couldn¡¯t see through much of his background. It¡¯s enough to show his shrewdness and astuteness. He might not be concealing his cultivation level but what he is really hiding up his sleeve must be heaven-shocking techniques¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s truly beyond my anticipation to have such an outstanding being in the mortal world¡­Mister Ning was born in the Rain World. I believe he should not be buried in oblivion¡­ Why didn¡¯t Sister Xiaoman recruit him?¡±

    Bei Li was unable toprehend it at all.

    If Bei Xiaoman has recruited him on behalf of the Lost World Pce, he should have been given the ¡°spot¡± and I would have been able to notice the clue.

    ¡°Can it be that Mister Ning has already been roped in by the ¡®Demoness¡¯ from the heavens of the Eastern Ocean? Sister Xiaoman disliked cultivating. The Gui Vein she possessed made it difficult for her to sever the ¡®scarlet dragon¡¯. Since she¡¯s facing the killing tribtion, so she reced ¡®Elder Sister Shi¡¯ and ¡®Elder Sister Qinghan¡¯ to descend to the mortal world. With her Half-Step Divine Transformation cultivation level, she indeed isn¡¯t a match to the Demoness who is at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm¡­ However, Mister Ning¡¯s body does not seem to have the spot given by the Godly Void Pavilion too¡­¡±

    Bei Li was feeling even more perplexed.

    A person who is able to turn back and face the Ten Steps Bridge wasn¡¯t taken in by any forces? Why?

    However, Bei Li was clueless that when the Demoness she mentioned met Ning Fan, he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator while his Yin Yang Devil Vein did not disy any astonishing potential. At that time, Ning Fan was barely able to surprise the little Demoness just by relying on his ability to measure and calcte the formation eyes for establishing a Mortal Void Realm grand formation. At that time, Ning Fan had just begun his journey in the path of cultivation. If he was given the ¡®spot of ascension for the Nine Worlds¡¯, it would really be absurd.

    Besides, Bei Li waspletely unaware that Bei Xiaoman would definitely not recruit Ning Fan on behalf of the Lost World Pce. In stark contrast, she was eager to tie him on a tree with ropes and beat him with a whip! She had a myriad of reasons not to rope Ning Fan in. But as a matter of fact, she had actually been roped in in return by him¡­ After her Yuan Yao Jade was taken away, she was already half a step entering Ning Fan¡¯s harem with her purity at stake¡­

    Of course, Ning Fan would not be so foolish to tell her anything about it as he would only be inviting trouble to himself.

    At the shore of the sea of clouds stood a golden bell. It was as massive as heaven and earth.

    Although he was just looking at the bell from a distance, he could feel a tremendous immortal¡¯s prestige blowing against his face, preventing him from flying any further. Afternding to the ground, he could only approach the giant bell on foot.

    ¡°Look, Mister. This golden bell is the Bell of Samsara¡­ It was also constructed by the Immortal Sovereign. Rumor has it that before the ancient times, there will be an opportunity to listen to the preaching of Dao once in every 129600 years. The Immortals will then ring the Bell of Samsara and wake the Immortal Sovereign to ascend to the lotus tform. Everyone would wait for the Primordial Spirit of the Immortal Sovereign to arrive to preach the Dao for a billion worlds¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Immortal Sovereign again¡­¡±

    When Ning Fan got closer to the golden bell, his eyes shed with amazement again.

    It was rare to find him visibly changing his countenance.

    He discovered that this towering bell which controlled the cycle of reincarnation was too simr to the Eastern Ocean Bell¡­

    Their appearances looked very much alike. However, there was still a slight difference between the two of them. If both of them were to bepared side by side, the Eastern Ocean Bell wasparatively tiny. Aside from that, it was just a Supreme Grade magical treasure and also an Offering Vessel of the Ancient Demons which stored the inheritance of the Heaven Sealing Technique.

    As for the massive bell before his eyes, it gave anyone an intuitive feeling that its weight had already attained a level which would be frightful to everyone¡¯s ears. This enormous bell was even heavier than the Four Heavens Immortal Worlds. No one was able to carry it¡­ Therefore, it was still able to remain here until today without being taken away by any expert.

    After imprinting the Demon Codex, Ning Fan had already deciphered the Aura Force Cultivation technique of the Eastern Ocean Bell and engraved it deeply into his mind.

    He realized that when he activated the technique, he faintly felt a new, intriguing connection with the giant bell. Moreover, he was able to absorb a trace of immortal¡¯s prestige and gradually increase his own aura force.

    ¡°This bell was built by the Immortal Sovereign¡­ The Eastern Ocean Bell is the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor¡­The Immortal Sovereign cultivates the purple qi whereas the Demon Ancestor cultivates the golden light. I suppose the two of them weren¡¯t the same person. But judging by the simrity between the two bells, I¡¯m afraid the rtionship between the two of them was not shallow. In fact, there is some kind of friendship residing within the construction of the bells¡­¡±

    The history regarding the ancient times was already untraceable. The most that Ning Fan could do was to identify the traces of information within the two golden bells.

    The movements of his eyes were captured by Bei Li. Then, a wee smile emerged on her chilly face.

    ¡°Mister feels think this bell is very familiar, doesn¡¯t you? I bet you must have heard about the other golden bell which is share a close resemnce to it?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Without a doubt, Ning Fan would never tell her about the Eastern Ocean Bell.

    ¡°Well, Mister, you don¡¯t have to deny. Isn¡¯t the Heaven Suppressing Treasure of the Eastern Ocean Heaven a golden bell too? I believe you must have heard about it in the mortal world¡­ It is a relic of the Ancestral Emperor of the Eastern Heaven. However, ringing that bell does not produce the sound of samsara but the sound of killing. Everyone summarizes their opinions on the Heaven Suppressing Bell with only this phrase - When the bell rings, the world ends¡­¡±

    ¡°Heaven Suppressing Bell¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained calm while remembering every word that was uttered by Bei Li inwardly.

    Just as they arrived three zhang away from the bell, Bei Li stopped and no longer went any further towards the Bell of Samsara.

    Her hand pointed at the jade rack beside her where a golden mace as long as three zhang* was ced.

    ¡°The Bell of Samsara contains the prestige of the Immortal Sovereign. Other than True Immortals, anyone including Void Fragmentation Realm experts could not enter within a vicinity of three zhang* around the bell. It was why a golden mace was ced here. One has to hit the bell with the mace to produce the sound that could purify their worldly thoughts within their hearts andplete the Second Step of Mortal Severance. I¡¯ve mentioned earlier that ordinary cultivators who came to attain the Divine Transformation Realm could at most strike this bell 3 times. As for me, I¡¯ve strike it 11 times¡­ If Mister could not ring the bell more than me, I¡¯m going tough at you¡­¡±

    Bei Li¡¯s eyes glinted with humor. She was obviously just joking without harboring any evil intentions.

    It was because she could tell that Ning Fan would not just hit the bell for 11 times or less.

    At the same time, she did not hope that he would reserve his strength. She wanted to see how unfathomable this young man whose cultivation level was far lower than hers was.

    ¡°Mister, please ring the Bell of Samsara!¡±

    Bei Li cupped her fists and gradually retreated, leaving Ning Fan to face the bell alone.

    He did not immediately strike the bell. He just indifferently stared at the golden bell while his eyes began to look a little lost.

    ¡°The Bell of Samsara¡­ This bell contains an iprehensible force¡­ The means of the Immortal Sovereign are really beyond my knowledge. So this is the power of the expert who stood above all True Immortals? My master wasn¡¯t weak. The Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor wasn¡¯t weak. But whenparing the Immortal Sovereign with them, they just seemed trivial¡­ How many times can I strike this bell?¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, the golden mace was in his hands!

    The hazy look within his eyes dissipated and were now glistening with firmness.

    The Immortal Sovereign was the mentor of the Ancient Chaos Emperor!

    The Ancient Chaos Emperor was considered half a teacher to me!

    ¡°Today, the reason why I hit this bell isn¡¯t for my mortal severance! Instead, I wish to cherish the martyrs of the ancient times! Someday in the future, I will also stand on the pinnacle of the immortals!¡±

    *Dong*

    As the golden mace fell, the giant bell trembled lightly, emitting a golden-purple sound wave.

    The sound wave was like a ring of light. When the bell was rung, the light ring expanded, stretching into a thousand li* away.

    When the light circle went past him, his eyes turned solemn. He found out that the golden-purple sound wave had raised the level of his state of mind by a fraction!

    Ning Fan was unable to understand the profoundness of the bell, making him be more reverent towards the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s means.

    The deep admiration within his heart inspired the fighting spirit within him, urging him to firmly decide that he would definitely be like the Ancient Chaos Emperor and the Immortal Sovereign, following the path of bing the ruler of heaven and earth!

    ¡°The second strike! The third strike! The fourth strike!¡± He muttered to himself silently while swinging the golden mace!

    *Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong*

    Three ringing of the bell sounded simultaneously, as if they were one, forming a purple-golden light circle which was much more dazzling than before, spreading into four thousand li* away!

    The sound of the bell would travel further away for every strike he made subsequently. It might even be able to reach out so far that it could be heard by thete Immortal Sovereign!

    However, a billion years had passed. The previous Immortal Sovereign had long perished. The Immortal Emperors who waited to listen to his preaching of the Dao had also reduced to ashes, leaving only their inheritance¡­

    Nostalgic! Within Ning Fan¡¯s heart, a hint of nostalgic feeling was aroused. However, within that feeling, it contained the true meaning of samsara!

    *Dong*

    When he sounded the fifth time, the sound wave travelled to five thousand li* away!

    He struck the bell five times in a single breath!

    Bei Li was visibly moved. She had never heard anyone that could hit the Bell of Samsara five times in a row!

    Her eyes stared at Ning Fan¡¯s back in disbelief!

    Ning Fan¡¯s shadow changed, gradually bing old. In fact, his qi changed every time he struck the bell, as if he was bing one with the sound of the bell!

    His body was clearly weak and thin but it made Bei Li feel that it was a mighty shadow that she could only admire.

    In a way, she felt that the person standing in front of her eyes no longer Ning Fan but¡­ the Immortal Sovereign himself!

    Even though Ning Fan hadnded five continuous strikes on the bell, he did not intend to stop!

    The five sessive strikes just now were his limit. But after taking a short pause, he estimated that hitting 11 times was not difficult, hitting 14 times would be strenuous while hitting 19 times would be his maximum limit¡­

    On the other hand, the sound waves emitted by the five strikes had at least increased the cultivation level of his state of mind by five hundred years!

    Striking the Bell of Samsara isn¡¯t just about mortal severance or cherishing the memory of the Ancient Chaos and the Immortal Sovereign but also a perfect method to increase the level of my state of mind!

    ¡°Shadow of Emperor, appear!¡±

    A virtual shadow radiating golden light slowly emerged at Ning Fan¡¯s back. At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, Ning Fan¡¯s aura surged and his eyes were even filled with a trace of the sovereign¡¯s prestige. Holding tightly to the golden mace, hended the sixth strike on the bell!

    *Dong*

    The sound of the bell did not just stop there. Almost immediately, another five sounds were rung simultaneously!

    Eleven times! Without stopping, Ning Fan hadpleted eleven strikes, causing the bell to ring eleven times!

    After that, he did not instantlynd the twelfth strike. At this time, his state of mind had broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    At the same moment, he suddenly had a glimpse of an ancient scene from the Bell of Samsara¡­

    That scene was a part of the cycle of reincarnation. However, it only appeared in a sh and vanished¡­

    From the scene which he barely caught a glimpse of, he vaguely saw ady whose face shared a close resemnce with Zhihe¡¯s.

    Before the image of thedy disappeared, the purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye blinked and the sharpness of his vision increased. The appearance of thedy became clear. Thedy was not Zhihe but¡­ Mu Weiliang!

    She sat on a bluestone in the medicinal garden of the Celestial Emperor, doing her embroidery.

    The pattern of the embroidery was a pair of butterflies flying wing to wing¡­

    Meanwhile, there was a butterfly flying and dancing in a happy mood beside her.

    When the image disappeared, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned serious.

    ¡°What was that?! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Zhihe but why did it turn out to be Weiliang in the end?¡±

    Within the Sea of Clouds, there were the Three Steps of Mortal Severance and also the Divine Tablets of Heavenly Dao. The Sea of Clouds was actually a magic world created by the Tablets Master Immortal Emperor. It was also known as a chiliocosm.

    This world was connected to the Void Realm. In the ck Tortoise Star somewhere in the Void Realm, a bald-headed, slightly chubby elderly man with white eyebrows were preaching the Dao for the cultivators residing in the stars with a serious expression.

    His eyes were filled with a hint of discontentment because one of his favorite female disciples had gone to the Sea of Clouds boarding on a sword without informing him after receiving a message¡­

    One has to know that today was the day he deliberately came out from his secluded meditation to pass the Dao for the ck Tortoise Star. His main intention was to tell that female disciple about how to break through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°Li Er, you are really angering this master to death¡­ How could you let me down by skipping this session of Dao preaching which I intentionally conducted¡­¡±

    Bei Li, the Third Mistress of the Lost World Pce was also the most important disciple for the Tablet Master Immortal Emperor, Meng Xuanzi.

    Meng Xuanzi¡¯s countenance was extremely sour. But after hearing the exnation from the guardian of the Divine Tablets, Yi Qing, saying that he requested Bei Li¡¯s help in guiding a cultivator from the mortal world who was able to notice the colors of luck in the process of Divine Transformation, only then did he feel a little better.

    Now, it¡¯s considered excusable for her to travel to the Sea of Clouds because of that reason.

    His expression slowly became calm and tranquil and continued to preach the Dao for the group of cultivators.

    But all of a sudden, Meng Xuanzi¡¯s eyes widened with a hint a surprise.

    ¡°The Second Step of Mortal Severance? Someone has seen the cycle of reincarnation before the Bell of Samsara?!¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. It must be an ident. What he saw should be just the broken scene of the samsara¡­¡±

    ¡°But this person¡¯s qi is rather familiar. Have I met him before¡­¡±

    Meng Xuanzi¡¯s eyes were now filled with doubts and confusion.

    He had yet to remember that there was once a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator from the mortal world who identally intruded the Void Realm by turning his spirit sense into lines and nearly died¡­ It was Meng Xuanzi who lent him a hand and saved him.

    However, no matter how hard he tried to think, he still could not remember¡­ Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. There were just too many things that an Immortal Emperor had to handle. Every time he went to pass the Dao, he had to face millions of unfamiliar faces. Remembering each and every one of them was rather difficult.

    ¡°I should have met this person before. Moreover, this person should have left quite an impression on me. Otherwise, I would not have recalled his qi¡­ But where have I met him?¡± Meng Xuanzi hesitated.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 269(1): That Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 269(1): That Butterfly</h4>

    Bei Li¡¯s hand gently rubbed her chest. Her chilly gaze shed with surprise for the very first time.

    11 strikes! 11 bell rings!

    With just a single breath, he rang the bell¡­ eleven times!

    Bei Li had expected that Ning Fan would at most be able to sound the bell 19 times with all his strength based on the firmness of his Heart of Dao¡­

    However, she did not anticipate that Ning Fan hadprehended one of the Void Fragmentation Realm divine abilities - the Emperor¡¯s Shadow and used the prestige of the emperor to withstand the immortal¡¯s prestige from the bell.

    Without much preparation, her breathing was disrupted by the sound of the bell which rapidly came pounding on her one after one another. She quickly calmed herself down, regting her breathing and magic power and only then did her breathing became normal again but her chest was still rising and falling in a noticeable manner.

    ¡°Even though he has yet topletely attain the Divine Transformation Realm, he has already congealed the Emperor¡¯s Shadow. Besides, when he was at the Ten Steps Bridge earlier, he had even unleashed his incarnation technique¡­ Among the three Void Fragmentation Realm techniques, he has already learnt two of them¡­ He¡¯s really a monster¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was unaware that his actions had made a favorable impression on Bei Xiaoman¡¯s third elder sister.

    But even if he knew about it, he would not care about it at all because what truly mattered to him were just the giant bell in front of him and that iplete scene that shed past his eyes.

    ¡°What exactly was that image¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s samsara!¡± Luo You¡¯s drowsy voice echoed from within the Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°Samsara?¡± Ning Fan was stunned. The next moment, he inwardly teased, ¡°Miss Luo You, you always wake up just right in time when I need you.¡±

    ¡°Yea. I actually wanted to sleep for a little longer but the sound of the bell was rather annoying¡­ It¡¯s a disturbance to my sweet dreams¡­ Hmm¡­ The Bell of Samsara. It really brings back old memories. This Elder Sister could not remember clearly how long it had been since I rang this bell toplete my Divine Transformation¡­ Slumber¡­ When one falls into slumber, they would then be forgotten and perish along with time¡­¡±

    Luo You¡¯s voice was filled with a hint of nostalgia but immediately she was in high spirits again.

    ¡°Good Brother, are you going to attain the Divine Transformation Realm already? You¡¯re really excellent for being capable of sounding the bell 11 times with just a breath. In the past, this Elder Sister only managed to sound the bell 10 times¡­¡±

    ¡°10 times?¡± Ning Fan asked, feeling surprised inwardly.

    So even if I have summoned the Emperor¡¯s Shadow, borrowing the prestige from the emperor, I¡¯m just slightly stronger than her in the past.

    ¡°However, even if this Elder Sister was able to ring the bell 24 times in the end, I wasn¡¯t able to catch a glimpse of samsara¡­ The Bell of Samsara contains the power of Samsara of the Immortal Sovereign. But it¡¯s just a myth because no one was able to use this bell. The fact that you are able to see samsara is considered pretty astounding, even if it¡¯s just a fragment of theplete scene. Of course, there are others who are able to discover samsara and remained secretive about their discovery. As such, I am not sure how frequent it is for someone to see it¡­ Erm¡­ Do you want to have a clearer look of samsara?¡±

    ¡°Do you know any methods?¡± Ning Fan could not helpughing.

    This Luo You is always helpful during critical moments like this.

    ¡°Yea. I know one. I just learnt it from hearsay. So I¡¯m not really sure whether it is correct or wrong¡­ After all, I couldn¡¯t enter the vicinity of three zhang* around the bell¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me the method. I want to see thedy¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave the golden mace, step closer to the giant bell and hit the bell with your fist for the total number of the Stars of Destiny - 108 times! Of course, it¡¯s just a rumor. No one has ever tried it. But as for you, I think you should give it a try. This Elder Sister really has high expectations on you¡­ *Yawn* I¡¯m sleepy again¡­¡±

    It was then that he heard the sound of drawing a curtain down and closing the window panes. Apparently, Luo You had gone back to her sweet dreams once more.

    Ning Fan remained silent and stared at the bell. A momentter, he shut his eyes, recalling thedy he saw in that sudden scene just now.

    It was clearly Zhihe at first but why did it be Mu Weiling in the end¡­ What does that mean?

    ¡°Zhihe¡­¡±

    The Aura Force Cultivation technique was activated. Ning Fan reopened his eyes and cast the golden mace aside!

    After seeing his action, Bei Li was bewildered.

    What happened to him? Why doesn¡¯t he continue to sound the bell after ringing it 11 times? Why is he tossing the golden mace away? Is he going to end the Second Step of Mortal Severance with only this result?

    However, after ringing the bell 11 times, his state of mind has already broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. As such, it is more than enough for him toplete this stage.

    Despite that, there was a hint of disappointment that could not be concealed in Bei Li¡¯s eyes¡­ After all, she expected to see Ning Fan sound the bell 49 times and break the record set by the ¡°number one Divine Transformation Realm expert of the Northern Heaven¡± who had managed to sound the bell for 48 times and be a legend of the Northern Heaven.

    Just at the moment when the feeling of disappointment arose within her heart, it was reced by disbelief.

    Because Be Li saw that Ning Fan had taken a step forward, entering the vicinity of three zhang* surrounding the bell!

    ¡°How did he do that?! Other than True Immortals, no one could possibly approach the Bell of Samsara?!¡±

    When he was outside the vicinity of three zhang*, Ning Fan felt as if his shoulders were carrying a mountain due to the pressure of the immortal¡¯s prestige.

    When he merely made a step into the vicinity, that feeling intensified, just like the weight of the mountain increased by a fold.

    ¡°Raise the prestige!¡±

    Blood light gathered to his body and a vortex began to emerge around him. His eyes gleamed with ferocity. Using the secret art of prestige and aura derived from the Heaven Sealing Technique, he began to devour the traces of immortal¡¯s prestige.

    He did not make the second step forward but his aura force was rising continuously.

    From the Late Divine Transformation Realm, it gradually broke through the peak stage of the realm, reaching the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    However, no matter how much prestige he continued to take in, his aura force was temporarily unable to advance into the Void Refinement Realm, as if it was limited by his current cultivation level.

    But as he consumed the immortal¡¯s prestige, his aura force was gradually imbued with a strand of ¡­True Immortal¡¯s qi!

    The level of his aura force was no longer increasing but its quality was experiencing changes.

    When the True Immortal¡¯s qi entered into Ning Fan¡¯s body, it left a trace of purple qi on his Nascent Soul.

    At the same moment, he suddenly found out that the color of his luck was changing too!

    The dark shade within his dark green luck was concentrating while the element of green was slowly filtering itself out, turning into the color of pure green.

    After that, with a single thought, his luck which was previously dark with a faint green tinge had separated itself into two with one of them being fully dark while the other beingpletely green!

    ¡°Two traces of luck?!¡±

    Ning Fan was bbergasted. After absorbing the purple immortal¡¯s prestige, it not only increased the level of his luck but also divided his luck into two¡­

    Perhaps, no one would believe such unbelievable matter but it truly happened!

    It was like a pair of Yin Yang fish blending together with each other!

    To Ning Fan, it was mind-blowing. He did not know whether such condition was because of the Yin Yang Locket or the benefit from absorbing the immortal¡¯s prestige.

    All in all, the current condition he encountered regarding his luck was unprecedented.

    Why was the Old Devil¡¯s luck also ck? Is it possible that he was also being plotted against in the past which left him no choice but to tarnish his own luck?

    However, as a consequence, his luck became extremely bad. There was not a Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit from the Gold Core Realm cultivators he killed. He could not even notice precious items like the Jade Royal Grass and the Coiling Evil Grass. Besides, when the Yin Yang Locket flew past his eyes, he did not recognize it and he failed tens of times in order to concoct a Four Revolution pill!

    The ck-colored luck might enable one to avoid someone else¡¯s plot but the consequences were not small.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s luck, from now onwards, it became unique.

    Perhaps, even the Fate Wielding Immortal Emperor could never anticipate that a ckened luck still could be revived!

    Luck would decide a cultivator¡¯s fortune.

    At least, if one wishes to be a profound pill master, they must not have bad luck, or else they would be like the Old Devil, failing almost every single time in concocting pills¡­

    ¡°I was too obsessive!¡±

    His eyes shed with determination and made the second step!

    Dong Xu might have asked him toplete the Devil Transformation in order to avoid someone else¡¯s plot against him but perhaps he did not need to go to that extent ofpletely tarnishing his own luck¡­

    Impure and pure, ck luck and purple luck, good and bad, kind and evil, pretty and ugly, ice and fire¡­ They might be contrasting elements that was against each other but it did not necessarily mean that they could not coexist at the same time!

    Yin Yang Devil Vein. It was all about unification the coexistence of two!

    Privately, the Aura Force Cultivation technique was rotated.

    The color of his luck changed even more drastically.

    Apparently, there was no longer a faint green tinge within the color of ck which grew more and more concentrated to the point where it looked pure ck.

    But it would separate itself into them whenever Ning Fan wishes it, forming a portion of ckness while a portion of green which was gradually evolving into the color of blue.

    When Ning Fanpletely stood in front of the bell, he ced his hand on the surface of the bell and did the bravest thing in his entire life.

    He directly absorbed the prestige of the Immortal Sovereign residing inside the Bell of Samsara with the Aura Force Cultivation technique!

    For outsiders, they could only see that Ning Fan¡¯s luck was bing darker, just like a droplet of pure ck ink.

    Only Ning Fan knew that when his ck-colored luck was rising, the other half of the luck was also improving, gradually bing the color of pure purple!

    When the other half of his luck turnedpletely purple, the dark-colored luck totally covered it up, making it invisible to any other beings.

    But Ning Fan knew that his luck had returned!

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    Facing a non-living bell, he uttered some words which were baffling to any outsiders. The next moment, his fist glowed in jade green light andnded on the Bell of Samsara.

    *Dong*

    The twelfth ring of the bell echoed throughout the air!

    ¡°Mister Ning is able to walk to the bell and strike it with his physical body?! Is he a True Immortal?!¡±

    The thirteenth ring, the fourteenth ring¡­the twentieth ring.

    The twenty-first ring, the twenty-secondth ring¡­the forty-ninth ring.

    When the bell rang for forty-nine times, it echoed across the vicinity of forty-nine thousand li*! As for Bei Li, it sted loudly on her ears, reverberating incessantly within her heart.

    The sound of the bell ringing made Bei Li firmly believe that if Ning Fan breaks through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he would definitely take over the title of the ¡°number one Divine Transformation Realm expert of the Northern Heaven¡±!

    Each time the bell rang, it cleansed one¡¯s state of mind. Aside from that, every time the bell rang, it was equivalent to one hundred years of cultivation for the state of mind.

    In other words, if the bell rings for one hundred and eight times, it would improve one¡¯s state of mind by ten thousand and eight hundred years of cultivation!

    His state of mind which was on the intermediate stage of the Divine Transformation Realm was slowly advancing under the sound of the bell, reaching thete stage, the peak stage and even the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm.

    The Bell of Samsara did not increase Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level but it caused qualitative changes in many aspects such as his aura, luck and state of mind.

    *Dong*

    When the final blownded on the bell, a massive repulsive force from the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s prestige was inflicted on him, causing him to puke blood.

    His blood sshed all over the bell but his eyes were filled with satisfaction. It was because after the bell rang for thest time, he finally saw samsara!

    But a few secondster, his eyes widened!

    The power of Samsara was far beyond his imagination. Besides, it was even more untouchable than the spirit sense technique - Myriad Miles Wander!

    There was as if a force sucking his consciousnesspletely into the Bell of Samsara¡­

    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m really in grave danger this time¡­

    He muttered to himself within his mind.

    Thest sound of the bell had travelled beyond the boundaries of the Sea of Clouds, reverberating within the ck Tortoise Star for a long while.

    Within the ck Tortoise Star which was sorge that it could hold more than 4700 cultivation countries, hundreds of millions of cultivators lifted their heads in unison at this moment, feeling iprehensible. They could not understand where the sound of the bell came from. But after hearing the bell, all of them had a puzzled look on their faces, just like the time when Ning Fan saw the Bell of Samsara for the first time, bewildered.

    The final ring of the bell caused hundreds of millions of cultivators to be absent-minded for a short moment concurrently.

    When they regained their consciousness, no one was able to recall the strange incident that happened earlier, as if a part of their memories was literally erased!

    Only Meng Xuanzi who was an Immortal Emperor was able to block the sound of the bell!

    Originally, he was in confusion while contemting about Ning Fan¡¯s identity. But when the sound of the bell echoed to the star, he suddenly rose up from his seat.

    ¡°He rang the bell one hundred and eight times! The power of Samsara! I finally remember him! He is the young man from the Rain World!¡±

    He was the Harmonious Spirit Realm young man who identally disyed the True Immortal¡¯s divine ability -Myriad Miles Wander and intruded the ck Tortoise Star.

    Today, in the Sea of Clouds, the same young man sounded the Bell of Samsara for 108 times whilepleting his Divine Transformation!

    However, it¡¯s impossible for the sound of the bell to travel millions of li* away from the Sea of Clouds, spreading all over the ck Tortoise Star.

    The reason why it could spread so far is because he has activated the power of Samsara within the golden bell!

    ¡°This kid indeed has monstrous potential!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 269(2): That Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 269(2): That Butterfly</h4>

    Meng Xuanzi¡¯s eyes sparkled. He made a step forward, shrinking the ground below his foot into an inch and in the next moment, he traversed hundreds of millions of li*, appearing above the Sea of Clouds!

    The words he uttered earlier echoed through the space below the stage where he stood to preach the Dao.

    No one remembered the bizarre bell ring.

    Hundreds of millions of cultivators who were in the midst of listening to his preaching were greatly shocked. It was because the Tablet Master Immortal Emperor - Meng Xuanzi who was famously known for his unsociable and demanding traits had actuallymended someone. Moreover, thement he gave was a terrifying one.

    A person with monstrous potential!

    Meng Xuanzi had never given anyone such an appraisal before, including the Third Mistress of the Lost World Pce - Bei Li. Although Meng Xuanzi had high expectations on her, thement he had for her was just ¡°a being with satisfactory potential¡±.

    Countless cultivators were curious about who Meng Xuanzi wasmending. But in the end, no one would know.

    At the Sea of Clouds, Meng Xuanzi descended to the ground in a step!

    He stood below the Bell of Samsara, looking at the young man whose palm was ced on the bell without interrupting him.

    As for Bei Li, she was taken aback by her master¡¯s appearance and hurriedly saluted to him.

    ¡°Master! I wonder if Master has any instructions for me bying here personally¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave the Sea of Clouds now! Bring Yi Qing with you! I¡¯ll handle the rest from here!¡±

    Without giving much exnation, Meng Xuanzi ordered in a serious tone.

    The current situation could only be personally handled by him, the Tablet Master Immortal Emperor¡­ If the power of Samsara within the bell goes out of control, perhaps the entire Void Realm would be affected, causing innumerable cultivators¡¯ memories to bepletely erased!

    Bei Li would not be able to withstand it, not to mention Yi Qing!

    Thus, the two of them had to leave the Sea of Clouds! ASAP!

    ¡°But Master, this Mister has yet toplete the Third Step of Mortal Severance. Bei Li still has the responsibility to guide him¡­¡±

    ¡°Guide your a**! You little girl, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for this man? Go now and don¡¯t worry! Your master, me, is here and I¡¯ll personally guide him for the Third Step of Mortal Severance!¡±

    Bei Li was perplexed.

    It¡¯s the first time she saw her master cursed.

    A dignified Immortal Emperor actually also knows how to spit out harsh remarks¡­

    Meng Xuanzi, who was one of the revered Immortal Emperors, was a person who was difficult to meet, even for countless star lords who asked to see him. For the deacons, the Mountain God and the unimportant immortals and gods, it would be nearly impossible to see his true face other than the time he came to preach the Dao.

    A person who had such a high status like Meng Xuanzi was willing to guide a mortal cultivator toplete the Three Steps of Mortal Severance and carve his name on the Divine Tablet of Heavenly Dao in person. If this matter is spread, perhaps no one would believe it at all.

    But this unbelievable matter truly happened before Bei Li¡¯s eyes. It was a fact.

    Her face blushed, feeling slightly dissatisfied.

    She just knew Ning Fan for a while. She just wanted to help him toplete his Mortal Severance out of kindness. But her master thought that she had fallen for him¡­ If it was in the past, Bei Li would have replied to her master defiantly.

    But now, she felt a shred of solemnity from her master¡¯s eyes and even¡­ a hint of fear!

    Master is feeling afraid? What is he afraid of?

    Speaking of Mister Ning, he seems to have sounded the bell 107 times¡­

    Bei Li only heard the bell ringing 107th times because when the bell rang for the 108th times, her memories at that point of time was deleted without her being aware of it!

    That was samsara!

    ¡°Go now!¡± Meng Xuanzi shouted impatiently.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Bei Li gave a deep look at Ning Fan, feeling a little unfortunate inwardly. Because of her master¡¯s orders, she had to give up the chance of recruiting Ning Fan after hepletes the Three Step of Mortal Severance and attain the Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    After conjuring a ray of purple sword light, she went on top of a sword and left. Along her path, she informed Yi Qing and brought him away with her.

    Eventually, there were only Meng Xuanzi and Ning Fan left in the Sea of Clouds.

    Meng Xuanzi smiled bitterly.

    I¡¯m afraid I have to help this junior from the Rain World for the second time today¡­

    Samsara was a frightful thing. Even Meng Xuanzi was not qualified enough to spy upon the secrets of samsara with his current cultivation level.

    This man is really daring. Even though he has yet to fully attain the Divine Transformation Realm, he tried to steal a nce into samsara. I suppose his state of mind should have been consumed by the bell now¡­

    ¡°This old man is going to do you another favor. I¡¯ll pull your consciousness out from the bell¡­ Otherwise, the power of Samsara will lose control because of you. Having your consciousness being consumed by the power of Samsara is just a trivial matter but if the power of Samsara goes out of control, the cultivators of the entire Void Realm will lose their memories together with you¡­ Immortal Technique, ¡®Heaven Peeking Dream¡¯!¡±

    Meng Xuanzi performed a hand seal, conjuring traces of purple lines which extracted Ning Fan¡¯s consciousness bit by bit from the bell and ced it back into his body.

    After Ning Fan¡¯s consciousness sessfully escaped from the bell, the power of Samsara within the bell which was unstable just now gradually returned to normal.

    Within the Bell of Samsara, Ning Fan could feel that his consciousness was being saved by someone. Thus, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Shameful. This time, I¡¯ve gone overboard. If there wasn¡¯t anyone to save me, I¡¯m afraid I could only break free from this bell after fully understanding what samsara is¡­ But I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years it would take me toprehend it¡­¡±

    ¡°If my senses aren¡¯t wrong, the person who is saving me isn¡¯t Bei Li. This person¡¯s cultivation level is terrifyingly high¡­ Although this qi is rather familiar. This person seems to be the senior who once saved me in the past when I intruded the ck Tortoise Star¡­ If it really is him, I¡¯ve owed him two favors now¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Since there is someone saving me now, then I shall take advantage of this opportunity to have a good look on the iplete scene of samsara.

    The next moment, he found himself wearing a white robe, appearing in a pce. The medicinal qi of that ce was extremely concentrated. It seemed to be a medicinal garden.

    The cultivators who came and went were either maidservants or military personnel. Each of them were at least a Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    There were many Void Refinement Realm experts there and Void Fragmentation Realm experts could be seen everywhere. Besides, immortals whose aura were much stronger than that of a Void Fragmentation Realm being also existed.

    However, everyone brushed past Ning Fan without noticing his presence.

    This ce was just a part of samsara, a fragment of the past. Ning Fan did not belong to this era. Therefore, no one could see him and there was nothing he could change.

    In the medicinal garden, a ray of golden light soared towards the sky. It was clearly a golden me chariot.

    Nine demon souls were pulling the chariot while a golden-armored demon general was standing at the front of the chariot.

    ¡°Lu Wu!¡±

    Ning Fan uttered involuntarily. This person was exactly the person in Lu Daochen¡¯s portrait.

    The golden-armored demon general seemed to have heard someone calling his name. Feeling strange and puzzled, he looked around. After that, he shook his head and mocked himself.

    ¡°I seem to be overly nervous today. It just makes me feel like something big is going to happen to the Heavenly Court.¡±

    Staring at Lu Wu who was patrolling the vast sky above the medicinal garden, Ning Fan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.

    Lu Wu was once the officer who takes charge of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s medicinal garden. Since he is here, is it possible that this is the Heavenly Court of ancient times?

    Step by step, he entered the garden. He remembered that thedy he saw earlier was within that area.

    Each tuft of immortal medicines were at least more than one millions years old. Moreover, more than half of them were unrecognizable by Ning Fan. Despite that, he knew that he could probably break through the Void Fragmentation Realm immediately by just randomly consuming any one of them¡­

    He reached out his hand, trying to pluck the immortal medicines. As soon as his hand touched them, it shattered into pieces like broken sses. However, they would reform again at its original position.

    This isn¡¯t a ce that truly exists. It¡¯s just an iplete fragment of samsara.

    In the middle of the garden, there was a cyan-colored rock. Thedy who should be sitting there while doing her embroidery did not appear.

    So Ning Fan sat above it, patiently waiting for her appearance.

    Zhihe and Mu Weiliang¡­ What¡¯s the rtion between the two of them?

    After sitting there without knowing how much time had passed, light footsteps echoed from the path outside the garden. While walking, a crisp and clear female voice could be heard,ining, ¡°*Sigh* I failed to sneak out again from the Southern Heavenly Gate¡­ It¡¯s really difficult to go and have a look in the mortal world¡­¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his gaze. The person who was walking at his direction was a youngdy dressed up in a maidservant attire.

    She had a na?ve face and her eyes were as clear as crystals. Her hair was tied into a bun, just like that of any young girl.

    ¡°Zhihe!¡± Ning Fan rose up and called.

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you enter my father¡¯s medicinal garden?!¡± The young girl angrily threw her delicate punches at Ning Fan.

    This young girl who looked exactly like Zhihe was able to see Ning Fan?!

    Ning Fan was inwardly surprised. But before he could open his mouth, a half white and half ck butterfly prated through Ning Fan¡¯s body and flew towards the young girl while dancing happily in the leafs of the immortal medicinal herbs.

    No, the youngdy did not notice Ning Fan.

    She was just reprimanding a butterfly¡­

    ¡°I see. She can¡¯t see me after all¡­¡± Ning Fan bitterly smiled.

    That¡¯s right. How could she see him? This is the iplete scene of samsara. What Ning Fan is seeing right now is just the past, the unchangeable history¡­

    The expression of surprise on his face faded and his eyes were fixed on the youngdy.

    What he saw next was the butterfly perching on the young girl¡¯s hand after she beckoned it. Staring at the butterfly, she suddenly cracked up.

    ¡°Silly butterfly. Look at you¡­ Don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t tell my father that you are ¡®stealing¡¯ the medicines here¡­¡±

    As the young girl made a step forward, a dazzling white light shed past Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Basking in white light, the young girl¡¯s appearance changed, looking just exactly like the female corpse.

    She was cold-looking and her presence emanated nobility. However, there was still a tinge of innocence on her face which did not match her current identity.

    Dressing up like a maidservant was just her camouge to sneak out from the Southern Heavenly Gate.

    Her true identity was actually Mu Weiliang, the daughter of the Celestial Emperor!

    ¡°Silly butterfly. Come here. Apany me to get rid of my boredom. I¡¯m really lonely in this Heavenly Court¡­¡±

    Mu Weiling gently sat on the stone, not knowing that Ning Fan was just standing right beside her.

    Holding the butterfly in her hands, she stared at it with rapt attention.

    ¡°Butterfly is a living creature from the mortal world. Interesting. Is it possible that this little butterfly flew up to the Heavenly Court from the mortal world? You really have terrifying willpower. There are so many Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators who failed in ascending here but you seeded¡­You are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The butterfly fluttered its wings which was half white and half ck. Of course, it did not have the ability to speak.

    ¡°Mm-hmm. Since you are able to make your way up here, I will then grant you a name. Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s call you Little Fan¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡¯¡± The butterfly pped its wings.

    ¡°Little Fan. I am not having a good mood today. Can you please talk to me¡­¡±

    Mu Weiliang smoothed out her sideburns with her fingers while talking mindlessly to the butterfly in her hands.

    But Ning Fan was internally bbergasted.

    Because he noticed that the butterfly in Mu Weiliang¡¯s hands had turned towards him and itspound eyes shed with praise and recollection¡­ as if it could see through samsara and discovered him who was invisible to any other beings there.

    Beyond all doubt, it truly saw Ning Fan!

    With its weak and tiny body!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 270(1): Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 270(1): Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 1)</h4>

    Within the Celestial Emperor¡¯s medicinal garden in samsara, Ning Fan stood there for a long time.

    Almost every day, Mu Weiliang would definitelye to the garden and would sit on the same bluestone, holding the butterfly in her hands.

    She would unreservedly spill out all the loads weighing on her mind at the butterfly.

    ¡°Little Fan. Did you know that the Immortal Demon World had been split into the Land of the Awakened and the Land of Dreams by someone? Countless royal True Spirits had lost their royal bloodlines, causing them to also lose the power which they were proud of¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Fan. Did you know that the Devil Pool had been suppressed by someone? That person used nine ¡®Emperor Mountains¡¯ to block the nine entrances to the Devil Pool¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Fan. I heard that my fianc¨¦ who was chosen by my father will be returning to the Heavenly Court¡­ He dislikes living creatures from the mortal world the most. You must never annoy him¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Little Fan. Fortunately, he hasn¡¯t returned yet. I don¡¯t want to be married yet. I haven¡¯t had enough fun¡­ Little Fan, look. My father has put the ¡®Realm Gate Key¡¯ under my custody. Hehe. You must never tell anybody, okay? The area around the Realm Gate is really dangerous. It was the Immortal Sovereign who personally sealed the ce. It must never be simply opened ¡­¡±

    Time passed like flowing water. Mu Weiliang leisurely sat at the medicinal garden day in and day out and there would always be a ck-and-white butterfly which was given the name ¡°Little Fan¡± perching on her shoulder.

    The lifespan of a butterfly was very short. The shortest time it could survive was just half a month while the maximum span of its life was never more than 2plete months.

    Day after day, the life force of the butterfly deteriorated as it rested on Mu Weiliang¡¯s soft palms.

    The more time she spent with the butterfly, the more painful her heart ached. Because the little butterfly which had only apanied her for not more than 2 months was going to die soon.

    This is a bold butterfly which dared to fly into the Heavenly Court with just its mortal body¡­ It does not deserve death¡­

    ¡°If you are able to cultivate into a butterfly demon, I¡¯m sure that you will be a good demon¡­¡±

    She gently bit her lip and began to bustle about in the medicinal garden. She intended to search for the dew from the one-million-year-old spiritual herb for the butterfly to drink.

    After the butterfly consumed it, its vital force gradually recovered and Mu Weiling¡¯s face brightened up with a radiant smile.

    Only then did she realized that she had actually fallen in love with this tiny butterfly.

    What a silly girl she was to give her heart to a butterfly¡­

    Since then, a girl like her who was known for being clumsy began to learn embroidery from the maiden immortals in the Heavenly Court. To them, it was truly an astonishing matter as they would stare at her with their mouths agape when they heard of her request.

    The princess of the Heavenly Court who is famous for her indolent and carefree attitude wants to learn needlecraft?!

    Naturally, no one dared to not teach her.

    Therefore, from that day onwards, there was always a busy and beautifuldy appearing on the bluestone with an immortal needle and a white silk cloth in her hands, doing her embroidery.

    What she embroidered on the cloth was not a pair of dragon and phoenix which was said to be able to bring prosperity or a pair of love ducks1 swimming in the pond or a natural background of grass, mountains and rivers. On the contrary, it was a pair of butterflies flying and dancing happily in the air.

    The half ck and half white butterfly was of course Little Fan while she was the other one that looked inly inconspicuous.

    ¡°Little Fan. I¡¯ll preserve my virginity for you¡­ You must cultivate well and be a butterfly immortal someday to take me away¡­ I don¡¯t like staying here.¡±

    Mu Weiling seriously stared at the small butterfly.

    Countless months had passed and Mu Weiliang was living happily and blissfully all the time. No one knew the reason of her happiness and no one was able to walk into her world.

    The bliss and joy in her lifested until that very day.

    That day, she did note to the medicinal garden.

    On the second day after that, she did not appear.

    On the third day, there was still no sign of her¡­

    Ten dayster, she finally came to the garden with a haggard face. The butterfly perched on her shoulder as usual but what was unusual about her arrival this time was that there was a golden-haired man following behind her.

    His hair was long like a waterfall. The power of his cultivation level was unbelievably high. It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time meeting such a powerful being.

    His appearance was vague. But judging from his demeanor, he was a handsome young man.

    Wearing a decrepit golden robe, he trailed after Mu Weiliang without uttering a single word.

    He was actually giving her the time to think over something.

    ¡°You really are not lying to me? If I give you the Realm Gate Key, you will really tell my father to call off our marriage?¡± Mu Weiliang spoke while her eyes shed with doubt.

    ¡°How would I be willing to lie to you? Hehe. It really shocked me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with a mere butterfly. The way you do things is always exceeding all expectations. Well, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to do anything about it. As the ¡®Love Wielding Immortal Emperor¡¯, I never force someone¡¯s feelings. Moreover, as long as you hand the key over to me, I will also connect the string of love between the both of you using my Immortal Emperor¡¯s power. Even if you two go into samsara, you will still be reunited with each other in your future lives and stay together forever¡­ How does that sound?!¡±

    ¡°But this key is very important. If you¡­¡± Mu Weiliang¡¯s expression was visibly moved, even though the butterfly on her shoulder was violently fluttering its wings, trying to warn her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in my power? If the key is in my hands, no one will be able to steal it from me. In fact, it is quite dangerous for you to keep it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­Then you must never go against your word¡­¡±

    Mu Weiliang bit her lip in nervousness and passed a purple-golden key to the golden-haired man.

    He then activated his immortal power to pull the love strings for Mu Weiliang and the butterfly together and tied a knot. After that, he vanished¡­

    Seeing him disappear, Mu Weiliang heaved a sigh of relief and held the butterfly in her hands.

    ¡°Little Fan. You must quickly cultivate and transform into human form to bring me out of here¡­ I really hate this ce. Bring me to the world of mortals and grant me a peaceful life where I don¡¯t need to have my hands be stained with blood¡­ Okay?¡±

    The butterfly flew from her hands for the first time andnded on her cheek, gently touching her with one of its wings.

    That action caused Ning Fan to feel stunned.

    Because he had done that simr action countless times to Zhihe¡­

    ¡°Zhihe! Is it possible that Zhihe is also the soul of the female corpse while the butterfly¡­is¡­me?!¡±

    ¡°So this is samsara?¡±

    It was as if there was an invisible love string binding them together generations after generations¡­

    All of a sudden, a thought surged within Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°In our previous lives, you were the daughter of the Celestial Emperor while I am just a simple butterfly¡­¡±

    He remained silent.

    He finally understood the unique feelings that he had towards Mu Weiliang in the Demon Sinister Forest and the reunion with Mu Xiaohuan in the Land of Slumber.

    If he was not wrong, Zhihe was one of the three souls of Mu Weiliang. Besides, she was very likely to be the main soul!

    At the same time, the image of a holy and pure woman wearing white robes appeared in his mind.

    Her Dancing Sleeve Spell, the seven-colored light rays¡­

    If Ning Fan thought correctly, that Si Wuxie was¡­

    Her objective ofing to the Yue Country was actually¡­

    ¡°I get it now!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s pupils expanded, heightening his attention. It was as if he was able to see through a person¡¯s life including their previous ones with just a single look.

    It was a seed. A seed that was nted by the power of Samsara. Due to the limitation of his cultivation level, he was not able toprehend it. But one day in the future, this seed would germinate and grow its roots. When the timees, it would be enough for Ning Fan to gain the power to change samsara!

    He did not utter much but stood beside the bluestone, waiting to see what would unfold next.

    In the past, he once pried into the remnant memories of the female corpse and found the scene where Mu Weiliang was betrayed by someone.

    Now, he knew that her fate had be difficult to change the moment Mu Weiliang handed over the Realm Gate Key to the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor.

    Well, that person obviously did not harbor any good intentions! Perhaps there was only the slow-witted girl, Mu Weiliang who failed to see through him.

    Love Wielding?! Maybe he was the reason why Mu Weiliang would fall in love with a butterfly? He was probably the one scheming for such a rtionship in the dark!

    The demon race has been annihted. The devil race has been suppressed. Could the divine race of the Heavenly Court be the next target?!

    ¡°Love Wielding Immortal Emperor¡­Who is this man?!¡±

    Not knowing how long had passed, a strong wind blew through the Heavenly Court.

    That wind which blew continuously made everyone ill at ease. Carrying a trace of indomitable aura, it swept across the entire Immortal World.

    Above the sky, a purple-golden gate which was immeasurably massive emerged all of a sudden.

    A purple-golden ray of light shed past the gate from top to bottom. In the next moment, it opened!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 270(2): Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 270(2): Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 1)</h4>

    At this moment, countless terrified and angry screams could be heard from every corner of the Heavenly Court!

    ¡°The Realm Gate has opened! It¡¯s bad! ¡®It¡¯ ising back!¡±

    ¡°Who was it?! Who opened the Realm Gate?! His Majesty had ced the Realm Gate Key under the princess¡¯ custody. Could it be her?!¡±

    ¡°Detestable! There¡¯s no big deal if this Princess Weiliang doesn¡¯t fail to see therger issues. But how could shemit such a terrible mistake?! If we manage to survive this cmity, even if thatdy is a princess, this old man will surely plead His Majesty to kill her regardless!¡±

    Voices filled with hatred and resentment echoed through the air. Shadows of each of the True Immortals soared into the sky, dashing towards the massive gate and attempting to seal it once more.

    But when nearly tens of thousands of True Immortals approached the giant gate trying to close it, a golden shadow entered the gate, revealing a man with golden hair.

    One of his hands was holding a bloody eyeball the size of his fist.

    When the True Immortals caught sight of it, their expressions were all filled with great terror.

    ¡°The eye of the Celestial Emperor! You¡¯ve gouge out the eye of the Celestial Emperor! What have you done?! Zhang Qing1! Is it you who did all this?!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qing? My name isn¡¯t Zhang Qing but ¡­¡±

    The golden-haired man said something but Ning Fan was unable to hear his words clearly. It was as if when the words entered into his ears, they were immediately muffled out by an abnormal power.

    At the end of the day, Ning Fan finally understood the reason why he could not see that man¡¯s appearance¡­ It was not because he was unable to see him but it was because the memories of him were erased immediately after seeing him!

    It¡¯s the power of Samsara!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Each and every one of the True Immortals were petrified by the golden-haired man¡¯s true name and shuddered in fear.

    With a flick of his sleeve, a golden halo appeared and spread extensively. After that, the first batch of True Immortals who charged at him all exploded into mist of blood and perished¡­

    Disdainfully, he tossed the eye of the Celestial Emperor which was dripping with blood down to the medicinal garden. There stood a girl who was weeping remorsefully while looking at her own father¡¯s eye.

    The eye stared right back at Mu Weiliang, as if he was resentful of her action in opening the Realm Gate.

    ¡°No¡­It isn¡¯t me who open the gate. No¡­¡± Mu Weiliang wanted to exin but she clearly knew that her father could no longer hear her exnation.

    After today, the Heavenly Court would probably bepletely destroyed¡­

    She lifted her head, ring at the golden-haired man who was standing in midair, feeling upset.

    ¡°Why¡­Why did you lie to me¡­Why did you open the Realm Gate¡­Why did you betray the Heavenly Pce? My father and I trusted you so much¡­ But you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Mu Weiliang, don¡¯t you get it¡­ I was born an outsider of this realm! You are the daughter of the Celestial Emperor¡­You are my¡­ enemy! You¡¯re a fool and you¡¯ve made an utterly foolish decision. Therefore, you can die now¡­¡±

    With a touch of his finger, the entire Heavenly Court copsed.

    He then pointed his finger directly at Mu Weiliang. If he unleashes the power, she would never survive. Her souls would split and scatter, causing her to be unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation.

    That finger was able to cease the cycle of birth and death!

    At this critical juncture, the ck-and-white butterfly perching on her shuddering shoulders fluttered its wings!

    Like a ray of grey light, it soared into the sky and its speed was beyond the golden-haired man¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°A mortal butterfly. How could a mortal butterfly have such speed?! Ah!¡±

    He let out a painful cry. It was because the butterfly collided into his left eye, smashing his eyeball to pieces!

    The mighty golden-haired man who was able to wipe out innumerable True Immortals with ease actually had one of his eyes blinded by an insignificant butterfly which seemed to possess no magic power at all.

    However, the repulsive force from the collision crushed the body of the butterfly to powder¡­

    Even so, it still managed to protect Mu Weiliang after all.

    She covered her mouth with her hand, feeling as if a knife was being twisted inside her heart.

    She quickly put her palms together to hold the remaining ashes of the butterfly that fell from the sky. Being turned into ashes was the consequence of overexerting itself.

    ¡°How dare a mere mortal butterfly defy me¡­ It¡¯s just biting more than what it can chew!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You aren¡¯t even as good as a mortal butterfly! You aren¡¯t and will never be!¡± Mu Weiliang¡¯s eyes shed with hatred.

    With her attitude, she had never known what hatred was. But today, she finally understood how that felt like!

    ¡°From today onwards, I, the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor, will seize the heart of the divine race using my life!¡±

    The golden-haired man¡¯s countenance remained indifferent and disdainful but deep inside, he was astonished, though he was not willing to admit that feeling.

    Just a butterfly which pped its wings at the right time was enough to cause a great change like a typhoon, altering the oue of samsara.

    At the moment it died, the path of the Heavenly Dao had deviated!

    His state of mind waspletely pulled out from the Bell of Samsara.

    When he returned to his body, his eyes were bizarrely shing in pure ck and in absolute white from time to time.

    After regaining the senses of his physical body, his vision slowly became clear. He ced his hands on the Bell of Samsara, muttering, ¡°I was a butterfly in my previous life¡­Just an ordinary mortal butterfly. But in that butterfly form, I injured the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor and saved Weiliang¡¯s soul¡­¡±

    ¡°Love Wielding Immortal Emperor¡­ Who exactly is he?!¡±

    Ning Fan shut his eyes. When he reopened them, they had be normal again.

    Samsara¡­ It is not something that I cany a finger on at my current level.

    Zhang Qing¡­He is not a person that the current me can withstand.

    Knowing more about this at my current strength isn¡¯t necessarily better. In order to have a clear view of the past, the only way is to obtain greater power.

    At least¡­ I have to be an Immortal Emperor!

    ¡°Zhihe¡­I¡¯ve promised you that I won¡¯t let your hands be stained with even the slightest trace of blood in this life and I will fulfill my promise¡­¡±

    Clearing off all the thoughts within his mind, he turned around and left the bell with a calm expression. He faced the bald elderly man who wore a sackcloth beside him and cupped his fists!

    ¡°I¡¯m truly thankful to you for saving me twice! I owe you two favors now! If I, Ning Fan, ascend to the Immortal World one day, I will surely repay my debt of gratitude!¡±

    ¡°Come on. This old man doesn¡¯t want to have any connection with you¡­ People who can see samsara are scary, too scary¡­ But if you ascend to the Northern Ocean Heaven one day, perhaps¡­ you cane to be my guest in the ck Tortoise Star. Other than the power of Samsara, this old man has a really good impression in you¡­¡±

    ¡°Since senior has invited me, this junior will definitely pay a visit to the ck Tortoise Star if there is a chance in the future¡­ However, this junior still doesn¡¯t know your name.¡±

    Originally, Ning Fan wanted to question the elderly man who the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor was.

    But after pondering for a while, he gave that notion up.

    It¡¯s still not the right time yet to divulge such secrets. Besides, perhaps this senior does not even know who Zhang Qing was.

    ¡°This old man is Meng Xuanzi. I am the Tablet Master Immortal Emperor of the Four Oceans Immortal World¡­ Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll be heading to the Dao Asking Cliff for the Third Step of Mortal Severance. Later, you just need to fall from the edge of the cliff so that your mortal self will bepletely dead. Then, you will pass¡­¡±

    ¡°Dao Asking Cliff¡­¡±

    Ning Fan jotted down the elderly man¡¯s words in his memories while tailing after him to travel through the clouds.

    Suddenly, a doubt rose within his heart. He cupped his fists once again and asked.

    ¡°I wonder where Mistress Bei Li and Fellow Daoist Yi Qing are. Their qi seemed to have disappeared from the Sea of Clouds¡­¡±

    ¡°They have left. I¡¯ve gotten rid of them! It¡¯s because of you! Little kid, this old man is going to give you a piece of advice. The power of Samsara is not something that people in your level can touch. The next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky to have me saving you another time!¡±

    Inwardly, Meng Xuanzi held back some criticisms against Ning Fan.

    This little young man following me from behind might not have a high cultivation level, but everything he had done is certainly enough to shake the heavens.

    At just the Harmonious Spirit Realm, he dared to stretch his spirit sense into threads¡­ At Divine Transformation Realm, he dared to sound the bell of Samsara until he activated the power of Samsara¡­ People say the younger generations are crazy and bold. But this young man isn¡¯t just crazy and bold, he is overly mad¡­

    Well this wasn¡¯t strange actually¡­ After all, in his previous life, Ning Fan was already daring enough to fly to the Heavenly Court with just the body of a mortal butterfly.

    In his life, the two words ¡°not daring¡± did not exist. He would be willing to try anything as long as there are chances of seeding.

    Rather than dwelling upon failures, why don¡¯t one think about how to avoid failure?

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Zhang(ÕÆzh¨£ng) means [1] the palm of a hand or [2] control, or wield.

    Qing (Çé q¨ªng) means love or emotion.

    Zhang Qing (Chinese: ÕÆÇé pinyin: zh¨£ng q¨ªng) means a person of

    controlling love or emotion.

    In this novel Zhang Qing is another name of the Love Wielding Immortal

    Emperor.

 Chapter 270(3): Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 270(3): Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 1)</h4>

    The Dao Asking Cliff was an extensively enormous peak which was approximately seven million zhang* tall.

    When Meng Xuanzi flicked his sleeve, heaven and earth trembled and the air around them rippled. In a sh, they had already traversed countless distance, appearing at the summit of the Dao Asking Cliff.

    It really was Ning Fan¡¯s first time witnessing such incredible speed.

    He¡¯s way too much faster than the Old Devil¡­

    Ning Fan could imagine that the Old Devil who was behaving in an arrogant and domineering manner in the mortal world might not necessarily have a high post in the immortal world¡­ At least,pared to an Immortal Emperor, he was pretty much insignificant.

    At the peak of the seven million zhang* tall mountain, the strength of the wind alone was enough to blow any cultivators below the Divine Transformation Realm off from the mountain.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s steps were firm and steady despite the wind pounding harshly on him. Well, he did not attain the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm for nothing. With the toughness of his physical body, how could it be possible for him to be unable to withstand the blowing wind?

    The summit of the mountain was nearly ten thousand zhang* broad. Aside from that, the surrounding area was wreathed in clouds of purple mist.

    Outside the vicinity of ten thousand zhang* which was shrouded with purple mist, Meng Xuanzi stopped at the edge of a cliff and impatiently said, ¡°This is the Dao Asking Cliff. It was constructed by the Immortal Sovereign. This ce is where you will go through the Third Step of Mortal Severance. Alright. Little brat, jump down from here and kill yourself. Then, you willplete your Divine Transformation!¡±

    ¡°Jump down¡­¡±

    Ning Fan gently clenched his fists, walked closer to the edge and looked down from it.

    From the height of seven million zhang*, nothing could be seen clearly below. However, he could vaguely see multitudes of corpses and skeletons lying all over the ground like a field of x, except they were all in blood-red color. Apparently, they were the cultivators who made a leap from this cliff in the past and left their mortal selves below in order toplete the Divine Transformation.

    Jump from the cliff and leave one¡¯s mortal self. If it was in the past, Ning Fan might agree with this kind of practice. But after crossing the Ten Steps Bridge and sounding the Bell of Samsara, Ning Fan had a feeling that the third step would not be as simple as just jumping down from the cliff.

    Since it¡¯s called the Dao Asking Cliff, it shouldn¡¯t be as easy as just making a jump from here. Otherwise, why isn¡¯t it called ¡°Mortal Severance Cliff¡± or just simply ¡°Falling Bone Cliff¡±?

    The reason why the Immortal Sovereign established the Three Steps of Mortal Severance might seem to allow the cultivators to sever their mortal coil. But from another perspective, he seemed to have left a strand of opportunity within the stages of mortal severance. In actuality, it seemed like only those who chose not to go through the mortal severance would be able to grasp that opportunity.

    Ten steps and an illusion. Mister must never look back¡­ But Ning Fan had actually done the opposite which in turn brought a huge improvement to his state of mind.

    As soon as the Bell of Samsara rang, mister¡¯s Dao became empty¡­ But Ning Fan¡¯s Dao did not disappear under the sound of the bell. In stark contrast, he saw samsara and got a better understanding of worldly affairs and existence, strengthening his Dao Heart. Moreover, his luck as well as his aura force improved too.

    An opportunity lied within each of the steps of the Mortal Severance. Those opportunities seemed to be a kind of reward from the Immortal Sovereign to cultivators who dared to remain true to their worldly hearts.

    The Immortal Sovereign should also be concerned with worldly affairs¡­ It¡¯s because of those affairs that one would have struggles within their hearts. It¡¯s because of those things that he would be so powerful and strong.

    At the end of the day, in the path of cultivation, what the cultivators were truly after was a strong heart. It was the insight that Ning Fan gained from the Ten Steps Bridge.

    Jumping down from the cliff andmit suicide surely needed absolute courage. Anyone who was cowardly and timid would never be daring enough to make the leap from the cliff after seeing such a terrifying height.

    But whatever the reason might be,mitting suicide was equivalent to an act of avoidance. Cultivators who chose to kill themselves were actually trying to avoid from their feeble and inferior mortal selves¡­

    Being weak was not shameful, being lowly was not a disgrace, being fragile was not an embarrassment¡­ Those elements were the basic traits of a mortal! Those elements were what mortals were born with!

    Even if one had be an immortal, the word ¡°mortal¡±posed most of the word ¡°immortal¡±!

    In the past when Ning Fan was at the Sinister Sparrow Sect, the ugly man, Yun Lie had asked Ning Fan a question: What is an immortal?

    At that time, Ning Fan answered him relying on theprehension of the Dao from the Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories.

    He said, ¡°An immortal is a person who stands on top of the mountain!¡±

    As for now, Ning Fan was standing on a mountain, right on the summit of the Dao Asking Cliff. Within his heart, he suddenly had an unprecedented insight towards that particr sentence.

    One who stands above the mountain is an immortal.

    After descending from the mountain, he or she is just a mortal.

    This is the cultivation path that was recognized by the Immortal Sovereign.

    He heaved a deep breath but he did not show signs of leaping down from the cliff. The impatient look on Meng Xuanzi¡¯s face had turned into a trace of praise.

    Actually, his impatience was just a fa?ade. He was just trying to test Ning Fan to see whether he was able to see through the true meaning behind the Dao Asking Cliff¡­

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you jumped yet?! Why don¡¯t you go and kill your mortal self?!¡± Meng Xuanzi deliberately asked in a loud tone.

    ¡°Why should I jump?!¡± Ning Fan lifted his head and gazed into the sky with his sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Since I am standing on the mountaintop, I am an immortal! Since I am already an immortal, how does it make sense for me to kill my mortal self?! This mountain is just an analogy. As long as a mortal being ces his heart on the mountain which is much higher than an immortal, he would then be considered an immortal!¡±

    How did a butterfly fly to the Heavenly Court with its mortal body?

    It was because this butterfly had not thought about the difference between an immortal and a mortal. In its eyes, it already considered itself higher than any immortals above the Heavens!

    Perhaps it did not have any magic power but its state of mind was on apletely different level aspared to any True Immortals!

    ¡°I was that butterfly! And right here, right now, I will not jump off the cliff and kill myself¡­ I will stay here and question the Dao!¡±

    At the moment his voice echoed in the air, Meng Xuanzi burst into heartyughter.

    ¡°You sure are a monstrous talent! In the past, this old man has hesitated for forty-nine days at this cliff before seeing through the true meaning behind it and eventually chose not to jump off the cliff. You, however, were able to see through it within just a few breaths¡­ You are definitely qualified enough to ask the Dao here!¡±

    Just as Meng Xuanzi finished speaking, the purple mist surrounding that area suddenly concentrated towards Ning Fan, producing multiples illusions.

    At this moment, Meng Xuanzi¡¯s eyes shed with absolute seriousness.

    ¡°The illusion of Dao Asking. This is the Third Step of Mortal Severance. The only step where one would be able to increase their cultivation level! What cultivators are truly cultivating in the path of cultivation is their heart! If one has a strong and determined heart, their magic power will surge itself! Therefore, when cultivators havepleted the seven cultivation realms and wish to be immortals in one go, they would rarely consume any pills or Dao Fruits if they intend to stand at the pinnacle. Those items are just external aid¡­ In order to attain the culmination of cultivation, one must have the Dao Heart which is as strong and firm like this seven million zhang* tall mountain!¡±

    ¡°Although you are just attaining the Divine Transformation Realm for your demon power, your magic power is still your foundation because you are still a human after all. Within the illusory realm, each day that passes will be equivalent to ten units of magic power. Six hundred years¡­ There will be a whole samsara in six hundred years and there will be a scene of samsara each day¡­ Ordinary cultivators could only withstand six days within the illusory realm. It¡¯s rare to find anyone who could stay within for more than seven days¡­ In the past, this old man only managed to hold on for 97 days. How long can you stay within?!¡±

    Within the purple mist, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were vacant and lost. He appeared in an area surrounded by a bamboo fence.

    He was holding a porcin bowl in his hands which was filled with chicken feed. Looking at himself, he was just a child of seven or eight years old.

    He stared nkly at the chicken feed, feeling that he had forgotten something important.

    ¡°I remember that I should be at the Dao Asking Cliff to ask the Dao¡­Huh? What is a Dao Asking Cliff? What is asking the Dao¡­¡±

    Forgotten. He had forgotten everything. In this illusory realm, all his past seemed like a fantasy. Its realness and fakeness was undiscernible.

    ¡°Fan Er, hurry up and feed the chickens. Then bring this basket of eggs to the teacher of the school to take him as your teacher so that you can start learning calligraphy. It¡¯s for the best since you have nothing to do every single day¡­¡±

    A woman wearing ragged clothes made of hemp carried a basket of eggs and passed it to Ning Fan¡¯s hands in a petnt manner. After that, she lovingly stroked Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Silly boy, are you daydreaming again?¡±

    This woman was the boy¡¯s mother. She was the only person who lived with the boy.

    Her clothes might be old and torn, but her appearance was like a dusty gem. She was in fact the most famous beauty of the vige.

    Her name was Ning Qian¡­

    Ning Qian was feeling angry and funny. Her kid loved to daydream. Every time he did that, he would still im that he dreamt of bing an immortal himself.

    To Ning Qian, there wasn¡¯t any celestial beings in this world¡­

    ¡°Stop daydreaming, okay? Come on, little dear. Go and acknowledge the teacher as your master and obediently learn how to read and write from him¡­¡±

    ¡°But I really dreamt that I¡¯ve be an immortal¡­ I¡¯ve also dreamt that Zhihe has be the daughter of the Celestial Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Silly boy. Those are just dreams¡­ Zhihe is the daughter of Carpenter Wang. How could she be the daughter of the Celestial Emperor¡­ Let¡¯s go. Study hard and when you are capable enough in the future, I will help you to bring up a proposal of marriage between you and Zhihe to Carpenter Wang¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mum¡­¡±

    The little boy took over the basket of eggs with a slightly disappointed look.

    He stared at the ethereal purple clouds floating above the sky, feeling unconvinced.

    ¡°Those ughters were just dreams?¡±

    ¡°In here, I have mum and Zhihe. It should be a blissful life. But I still have a feeling that I¡¯ve forgotten something very important¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 271: Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Mortal Severance and Divine Transformation (Part 2)</h4>

    The north wind blew gently. It was winter and countless leaves piled up on the ground below the trees. The sky gradually rose and the first ray of sunlight shone across the vige. On the footpath between the paddy fields, a lot of farmers were already busy nting seeds.

    A boy adjusted his shirt which was made of hemp and continued on his way while carrying a basket of eggs. His face reddened due to the extreme coldness of the weather.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually afraid of cold temperature?¡±

    The little boy felt surprised. He kept having the feeling that it had been hundreds of years since thest time he felt cold.

    There was a forest of red birch trees within the vige and within that forest, there was a thatched cottage which was a private school for children.

    Voices of children reciting which were childish and tender could be heard from that old house from far away.

    ¡°Immortal at birth, have no nature. Ascending the Heaven¡¯s path, entering the Four Oceans. Beings with massive magic power shan¡¯t be admired. Only beings with strong Dao Heart can walk far¡­¡±

    The boy stopped in his tracks right outside the school. He did not push open the door but quietly stood still for a while.

    What the children were reading aloud was the ¡°Three Character Immortal ssic1¡± written by the teacher of the school himself.

    It was meant to impart rudimentary knowledge to the young children. The boy had already heard this lecture seven times. Every month, his mother would ask him to gift a basket of eggs to the teacher in order to plead him to keep her son as a student. Seven months. Seven times. Each time he came, he would stand outside the school listening to the children¡¯s recitation. Now, he had nearly memorized the entire ¡°Three Character Immortal ssic¡±.

    The boy was certain that his intelligence was not any weaker than the other kids of the vige. But unfortunately, the teacher would not ept him no matter what.

    ¡°Why? Why does the teacher refuse to keep me as his student¡­¡± The boy did not understand. He faintly felt that the reason behind it must be rted to the things that he had forgotten.

    When the boy appeared outside the school, another child who was around one year younger than him immediately shouted excitedly within the school.

    ¡°Mister Purple, Big Brother Ning Fan hade again. This time, Mister must take him into the school considering his sincerity ining every single month for the past seven months!¡±

    That child who shouted was called Ning Gu. In the Ning Vige, Ning Fan had only a handful of friends and he was one of them.

    After he spoke, the rest of the children stopped reciting after one another. Their gazes prated the casement windows and affixed to Ning Fan who was standing outside.

    ¡°Today is the seventh month. But it¡¯s just the seventh day for him. However, he still could not understand why he is unable to enter the school. Without that realization, he is not suitable to remain in this world¡­¡±

    Within the old cottage, a purple-robed mister faintly smiled.

    This man¡¯s hair was long like waterfall. His appearance was handsome. Above his be, there was a purple-golden mark which seemed to be imprinted by a burning rock.

    ¡°But Mister Purple, Big Brother Ning Fan truly wants to take Mister as his teacher from the bottom of his heart¡­¡±

    ¡°He is different from the rest of you¡­ Let him stand! As for you, read well¡­¡±

    The mister gently knocked Ning Gu¡¯s head using the purple-golden t ruler in his hands with a benevolent and tender look on his face.

    He didn¡¯t choose to beat the child¡¯s palm. He would never do such a thing to children.

    Providing education to everyone without discrimination. Teaching the young ones with precepts and examples. Never punish or discipline somebody to teach them a lesson. They were the reasons why Mister Purple had be so well-known in the vige.

    Moreover, rumor has it that even the magistrates from the counties and cities outside of the vige would also bow and salute Mister Purple when meeting him.

    That man did not yearn for reputation nor benefits. Even so, most of the disciples who listen to his teachings were the government officers of Yue Country.

    In thend of Yue Country, Confucianism flourished. Other teachings like Daoism, Mohism, military science,w and so on were also learnt by lots of schrs.

    As for what the school of thought conducted by Mister Purple was¡­ it was Purple¡¯s Philosophy.

    After being softly admonished by the teacher, Ning Gu touched his head and awkwardly sat down. A brief momentter, the school was filled with the voices of the children reading the ¡°Three Characters Immortal ssic¡± again.

    As for Ning Fan, he grudgingly clenched his fists while standing outside the school.

    ¡°He is different from the rest of you¡­ Let him stand!¡±

    Recalling the words uttered by the mister within his mind, Ning Fan gently gnashed his teeth.

    I think I¡¯m going to fail again this time¡­

    But why the teacher refuses to keep me? Why am I different from the other kids in this school? Why¡­

    On top of the Dao Asking Cliff, Meng Xuanzi looked at Ning Fan who was standing amidst the purple mist with a frown.

    ¡°Today is the seventh day. Countless Peak Nascent Soul Realm would stop at this point of time¡­ I wonder if this kid is able to stride this threshold¡­ In the past, this old man¡¯s illusory realm of the Dao Heart was about marriage. This kid¡¯s seemed to be seeking knowledge¡­ Seeking knowledge, will he be able to obtain any of it¡­¡±

    Outside the old cottage, Ning Fan had stood there without knowing how much time had passed.

    He could not stop pondering the reason why Mister Purple was not going to keep him. Mister Purple said that he was different from the others but he could not figure out in what aspects he was different from the rest of the children.

    Gradually, his eyes shed with a trace of abstruseness. That look on his face did not suit his age at all. In fact, it was not supposed to be on the face of a child.

    But at the moment his expression experienced changes, the purple-robed young man within the cottage made a wee smile.

    ¡°This kid is starting to awaken¡­¡±

    Different? Which part of me is different¡­

    Dark clouds began to fill the sky. Eventually, frigid cold rain fell from the clouds in a continuous pattern.

    Ning Fan stood below the eaves of the cottage, looking at the raindrops which joined together like chains of pearls. His gaze became even more mysterious. When it reached a certain level afterwards, they began to sparkle with rity.

    ¡°Different. Yes. Of course I¡¯m different from the rest of them¡­ There is no one alike in the world in the first ce. The same goes for the rain¡­ Each raindrop is different from each other, not because of their shapes but mainly because of the path they took¡­ The path the other children chose is to learn reading and writing in the Ning Vige of Yue Country and then attain the schrly honors or official ranks by passing the examination to be a government officer. As for me, my aim isn¡¯t really about that¡­ I want to seek for more knowledge and question the Dao but my ultimate purpose isn¡¯t just bing a government officer in the Yue Country¡­ However, I can¡¯t recall my purpose¡­¡±

    In the seventh month, Ning Fan finally gained some insights from that mister¡¯s words.

    The purple-robed mister¡¯s eyes crinkled, revealing a satisfied smile. He pushed open the door but he did not receive the eggs from Ning Fan. He lifted his hand and patted Ning Fan¡¯s head gently instead.

    ¡°Bring this basket of eggs home. Let you mother consume them to replenish her body¡­ As for you, you are now qualified to be enrolled into the school. But before that, there is still one more test¡­¡±

    ¡°Test?¡± Ning Fan raised his head, staring at the young man.

    ¡°Precisely. A test¡­ My mortal name begins with the surname of Sun. But you don¡¯t have to know about it. My immortal name is Purple Dou¡­ They called me Purple Dou Immortal Sovereign¡­¡±

    ¡°Purple Dou Immortal Sovereign?!¡±

    Ning Fan staggered a few steps backwards. As the young man¡¯s voice fell, his previous memories came flooding back into his mind like an overflowing river that crushed the embankment.

    Yes. I am in the illusory realm to question the Dao¡­

    Yes. This ce is the illusory realm¡­

    But the purple-robed young man in front of me is called Purple Dou and he was crowned as the Immortal Sovereign!

    All this while, am I seeking knowledge from the Immortal Sovereign?

    ¡°May I ask Immortal Sovereign¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me mister¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. May I ask Mister if you are a real being or just an illusion?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned stern.

    ¡°I am neither real nor illusory. In fact, I¡¯m beyond the realm of reality and illusion. I¡¯m at the end of the holy path¡­ The Fourth Step! If you are lucky enough, you will discover it in the future. Now, there is only one thing that you have to do¡­ Go home and show filial piety to your mum. You will only be qualified to attend the school after your mother has afortable life. If you can¡¯t be a dutiful son, you aren¡¯t qualified to be a human. If you aren¡¯t qualified to be a human, you will never be qualified to ascend the mountain of Dao and be an immortal¡­ Go now¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ning Fan gave him a deep bow and left the ce with the basket of eggs being pelted by the rain.

    The rain originated from the sky and fell upon the earth. But when the raindrops approached his body, they abnormally altered their routes, avoiding him.

    The purple-robed mister¡¯s gaze lingered on Ning Fan who was walking in the rain and nodded his head.

    ¡°He is the descendant of Ancient Chaos? He¡¯s really a man of great potential¡­¡±

    As he was passing through the rain, his head slowly became clear.

    In this illusory realm conjured by the purple mist - the Ning Vige of Yue Country, he had been staying for seven months already. In the real world, it was just seven days.

    The seven days that passed by had caused his magic power to increase to 1085 units from 1015 units. Yes. It was his magic power, not his demon power¡­

    ¡°Spending one month within this realm would be equivalent to increasing 10 units of magic power, huh¡­¡±

    He remained silent for a moment.

    That purple-robed mister is Purple Dou Immortal Sovereign, the expert whom the True Immortals can¡¯t possibly look up to, the teacher of Ancient Chaos Emperor.

    But I can¡¯t even discern whether he is a true being or just an illusion due to my current cultivation realm. I¡¯m just so weak that I can¡¯t even distinguish the illusions created by the purple mist¡­

    The only thing that I am able to notice is his poised and graceful demeanor. He told me to learn how to be a human before bing an immortal. And to be a human, I must first be a dutiful son.

    The word ¡°filial piety¡± is rarely mentioned by anyone in the cultivation world. Moreover, some sects would erase their disciples¡¯ memories immediately after they join them. Even if they can¡¯t wipe out their memories, they will instruct their disciples to abandon their rtions in the mortal world¡­

    As for the Immortal Sovereign,paring to cultivation level, magic power, potential and theprehension of Dao, he ced much more importance on internal feelings and sentiments.

    Thus, he gave me the chance to show filial piety to my mother¡­

    ¡°Mum¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s felt a hint of warmth within his heart. On the Ten Steps Bridge, he saw his mother¡¯s appearance. In the Bell of Samsara, he saw Zhihe¡¯s previous life. On the Dao Asking Cliff, the Purple Dou Immortal Sovereign now granted him the opportunity to remedy the regrets he had for his mother and Zhihe.

    As such, the pain and regrets he experienced in his previous and current mortal life could be fully rectified in this illusory realm.

    As such, his heart could be stronger due to the absence of emptiness.

    ¡°But is this truly correct¡­¡±

    Ning Fan buried the thought deeply within his heart.

    When he arrived at the bamboo fence outside his house, he stood there and looked at his mother who was busy driving the chicks back to their coop. Secretly, he pointed his finger to the sky and muttered, ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? It is such a strange rain. Ites and goes so fast¡­ Eh? Fan Er is back! How was it? Did you manage¡­¡±

    Before Ning Qian could finish her words, her beautiful eyes turned gloomy.

    ¡°Why did you bring the eggs back?! You didn¡¯t go to see the teacher, did you?!¡±

    ¡°No. The teacher has already epted me. However, he said that I am still young and he wanted me to learn how to be a good person first¡­ It was also him who asked me to bring these eggs back.¡±

    ¡°Bing a good person? Only you? Then why are the other kids who are at the same age as yours could attend the school and study?¡± Ning Qian asked, feeling skeptical at Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m different from all of them!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pride.

    In a blink of an eye, eight years passed by.

    Within the eight years, Ning Fan had never once mentioned anything about attending the school. He only stayed at home and helped out with the house chores and agriculture activities.

    He did everything himself and took up responsibilities for every work. He had never once let Ning Qian feel tired because of overexertion.

    He did not try to brag about his work nor did he waver in carrying out his work, just like anymon mortal beings that remained quiet and peaceful in Ning Vige.

    Currently, he was already 16 years old. His body noticeably looked weak and feeble. However, he had managed to open up an excellent farnd which was a hundred mu* wide by himself. Besides, he alone was enough to plough and sow the entirend.

    The wealth of his family was sufficient. Gradually, Ning Qian no longer worked anymore. During her free time, she would then hang out with the women of her neighborhood.

    Eight years were equivalent to 96 months. In the real world, it was 96 days.

    On the ny-seventh month, a rich man with the surname Wu from the county town hade to Ning Vige following a matchmaker. He hade to seek a marriage alliance from the Carpenter Wang for his daughter!

    Zhihe was already 14 years old. She grew into a slim and graceful young girl. In fact, she began to grow famous in the Ning Vige and the county towns surrounding the vige.

    Although her family was poor and she would not be chosen by the families of the government officers, there were quite a few local rich men who wanted to marry her as their concubine.

    Among them, the rich man Wang had the highest status. His name was Wu Dongnan. His family could barely be considered as a literary family as he attained his schrly honor using his wealth.

    To the vigers, it was a good thing that such a person with high status and abundant wealth would want to marry Zhihe as his concubine. Besides, even Zhihe¡¯s father, Carpenter Wang did not show any signs of rejection.

    To Zhihe, however, it was apletely different story. Because of their sudden arrival, she hastily hid in Ning Fan¡¯s house. Her action caused Ning Qian to feel pity for her.

    ¡°Auntie Qian, Zhihe doesn¡¯t want to marry that man! I want to marry Brother Fan!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl¡­ That Wu Dongnan has good status and lots of wealth. What¡¯s wrong with him? Why don¡¯t you like him but the poor little boy of my family¡­¡±

    ¡°Who says Brother Fan is poor? He manages a hundred mu* of fine farnd. He can be regarded as a local rich man too. If I marry him, I can also rely on him to get my good food and good life too!¡± Zhihe curled her lips in annoyance. But her words made Ning Qian simmer withughter.

    In this girl¡¯s mind, is marrying Ning Fan equivalent to having a new money bag¡­

    However, Ning Qian knew that this silly girl didn¡¯t like Ning Fan because of his money. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she marry Wu Dongnan who was way richer than her son? Instead, how would she still hang out in their house without being concerned about her own reputation and integrity.

    ¡°Silly girl. You are really blinded by love¡­ Fine. Let¡¯s wait for Fan Er to return. Then I will instruct him to prepare gifts to make a proposal for marriage to your family! As for Mister Wang, if he still pesters you and creates troubles, I wille up with some ideas to handle him.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome¡­¡±

    The shadow of Ning Fan riding on a cow loomed at the doorstep. His hand held a whip made of willow and his long hair hung down loosely. Even though he was wearing a shirt made of hemp, he seemed to be floating in the air like a celestial being.

    ¡°Wu Dongnan will never dare to create troubles in front of me. He won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Zhihe is my wife and no one cany a finger on her!¡±

    On the ny-seventh day, Meng Xuanzi¡¯s eyes had never been so focused before.

    In the past, ny days was my limit. I was then stopped fromprehending the Dao.

    Is this Ning Fan able to stay longer than 97 days and surpasses me?!

    What was difficult to understand for Meng Xuanzi was the purple mist that was coiling around Ning Fan¡¯s body. It would asionally give out rays of purple-golden light.

    In fact, the rays of purple-golden light carried a trace of immense aura force which stirred the false feeling within Meng Xuanzi to prostrate himself in worship.

    ¡°How strong exactly is that purple mist? What is the level of that immortal¡¯s prestige¡­ Don¡¯t tell me it belongs to the Immortal Sovereign!¡±

    Purple Dou Immortal Sovereign!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. The ¡°Three Character Immortal ss¡± are as follows in literal trantions.

    ÏÉÖ®³õ(xi¨¡n zh¨© ch¨±)(an immortal at birth)£¬ÐÕ±¾ÎÞ(x¨¬ng b¨§n w¨²)(has no nature)£¬

    µÇÌìÂ·(d¨¥ng ti¨¡n l¨´)(ascending Heaven¡¯s path)£¬Èëº£Í¼(r¨´ h¨£i t¨²)(entering ocean map)£¬

    ·¨Á¦¹ã(f¨£ l¨¬ gu¨£ng)(magic power powerful)£¬·Ç¿ÉÄ½(f¨¥i k¨§ m¨´)(shan¡¯t be admired)£¬

    µÀÐÄ¼á(d¨¤o x¨©n ji¨¡n)(strong Dao Heart)£¬·½¿ÉÖõ(f¨¡ng k¨§ zh¨³)(only can look far)

    2. Measurement:

    a. li (Àï) = 500 m

    b. zhang(ÕÉ) = 3.13 m

    c. chi(³ß) = 30.7 cm

    d. cun(´ç) = 3.33cm

    e. mu (Ä¶) = 0.0667 hectares

 Chapter 272 (1): Early Divine Transformation Realm, Wind Mist Finger!

    <h4>Chapter 272 (1): Early Divine Transformation Realm, Wind Mist Finger!</h4>

    Zhihe stayed at the Ning Family¡¯s house and Ning Qian apanied her in the room.

    Outside the house, Ning Fan was sitting ntingly on the back of a ck ox while holding a willow whip in his hands. His gaze was calm and tranquil.

    His physical body might look weak and thin, but his presence made the ck ox not dare to show any resistance nor frustration towards him.

    Having the royal bloodline of Fu Li had made every demon to evade him. The ck ox which was not even a demon naturally would not dare to provoke Ning Fan.

    Carpenter Wang knew about his daughter¡¯s decision. After letting out a few sighs, he gave up the intention of stopping her.

    However, the Wu¡¯s family seemed to have sent quite a lot of ruffians and rascals from the local county town to the Ning Vige with the intention of causing trouble to the vige in arge group.

    Most of them carried weapons and they surrounded the bamboo fence that encircled the Ning Family¡¯s house. They even had someone carry fire torches and imed that if the Nings does not release Zhihe, they would then set the house on fire.

    ¡°Hehe, if you still do not release the person we want, we will deal with you using the hard way¡­ I heard that this Ning Fan¡¯s mother, Ning Qian was once a peerless beauty of this vige. Although her age has exceeded 30, her charm still remains. The Lord wants Zhihe so we dare noty a finger on her. But for this Ning Qian¡­hehe¡±

    Each and every one of the ruffians was unruly in nature.

    Nevertheless, they did not know that they were nothing in front of Ning Fan who was truly awless person.

    Every insult they spat made Ning Fan¡¯s gaze be colder. At the moment when his eyes shone with cold-piercing light, he charged forward with the ck ox and wielded the willow whip in his hand!

    The shadow of a whip being wielded was cast over the ground, but it seemed to be divided into hundreds of shadows in an instance, whipping on the bodies of the gang of scoundrels at the same time.

    It was clearly a whip made of willow and yet, the pain inflicted on one¡¯s body by it was more intense aspared to an iron bar!

    *Ah!*

    The ruffians¡¯ screams of agony reverberated to the whole vige. making all the livestock in the vige make noise and cry out of that sudden surprise!

    Ning Fan did not kill any person¡­ For the past eight years, for the past 96 months, he was living a dull and harmonious life just to cultivate the heart to ask for the Dao. If he kills someone and allows bloodshed to influence his mind, his heart of asking for the Dao would shatter due to his intent to kill. He then could no longer stay in this illusory realm.

    The time to spend with his mum would thene to an end¡­

    Moreover, Ning Qian is just a mortal female in this mirage. If she sees me killing people, will she fear me afterwards¡­

    ¡°In order to stay with my mother for a few more days, I¡¯ll spare your inconsequential lives for now¡­ Interesting. It¡¯s really beyond my expectation that there will be a day when I, Ning Fan will choose not to kill someone! However, even if I don¡¯t kill you, I want you all to feel fear and remorse!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell on the scoundrel who assailed his mother with obscenities just now and his eyes shed with absolute ferocity.

    With a flick of his finger, he crushed the willow whip splitting the leaves from its body. Each of them turned into green, razor-sharp des and pierced right through their mouths and cut off their tongues!

    *Ah!*

    Every ruffian felt excruciating pain as if it was drilling into their hearts. Moreover, none of them was able to utter a single word anymore because every single one of them had be mute, losing their ability to speak after having their tongues cut!

    All the ruffian looked at Ning Fan¡¯s direction in unison afterwards and confoundedly prostrated themselves on the ground before Ning Fan. The technique that Ning Fan used to cut their tongues using only the willow leaves had made them be stricken with fear!

    It¡¯s a demonic technique! This Ning Fan isn¡¯t a person! He is a demon!

    No! We must not provoke him¡­ even if we have a thousand guts! How can we, the humans fight a demon monster like him?!

    Moreover, every single member among the gang of ruffians had never seen any demon who could kill someone using just willow leaves before despite living for countless years.

    Even if there were some little demons that asionally appeared in the rural county, they could at most possess one¡¯s spirit, create some minor disturbance in the residence or just cause one to feel uneasy to sleep or eat.

    Those who could act outrageously and kill people at his whim must be apetent expert with powerful means!

    Unfortunately, even though they had known the secret about Ning Fan being a ¡°demon¡±, they would not be daring enough to spread the news even if their ability to speak still remains.

    The gang of men quickly ran away and went back to the country town as if their lives depended on it. Seven dayster, at the Wu¡¯s House in the eastern county, Wu Dongnan¡¯s expression was seething with anger when he looked at 47 ruffians who was personally kept by him had their tongues cut off!

    ¡°What happened?! Weren¡¯t you guys supposed to rob the bride? Why did all of you end up losing your tongues? Who is so audacious to offend me, Wu Dongnan in thend of the eastern county!¡±

    Each and every one of the ruffians waspletely terrified by Ning Fan¡¯s demonic technique. The only ruffian among the gang who knew how to write a few words managed to write nine words on a piece of paper with much effort.

    Ning Fan is a demon. Do not offend him!

    ¡°Demon? Ridiculous! A decent man will never talk about supernatural or superstitious things. It is impossible to have so many demons in the world. Alright, maybe Ning Fan is an expert of martial arts. Rumor has it that if a martial artist has cultivated to a very profound realm, he would also be able to kill people using leaves¡­ Hmmph, this time I will personally invite Coach Hong to go into action. It won¡¯t be difficult to bring down this Ning Fan¡­ However, I shall also invite Immortal Master Zhuge as well to join him. Just in case if he is really a demon, that Taoist master will be able to handle him¡­¡±

    Three dayster, after paying them a visit, treating them a feast and giving them some gifts, Wu Dongnan managed to get help from Coach Hong and Immortal Master Zhuge who were very prominent in the county.

    The former who was in his forties was a martial arts expert. He had strong inner force while his temple was high and bulging. His mastery in using hidden weapons was so profound that he had reached the stage of killing people by just using leaves. When he heard that there was a young expert in Ning¡¯s vige, he immediately replied in a scornful tone.

    ¡°Mister Wu, you can rest assured. This person might have good talents and understand the secret technique of ¡®Flying Leaves Murder¡¯ but he is still just a 16-years-old boy. No matter how good his talent might be, it is impossible for him to have stronger inner force than me. In other words, he might be good when he fights against normal people but in front of me, he isn¡¯t even worth mentioning!¡±

    Immortal Master Zhuge snorted coldly and sneered.

    ¡°So what if one is an expert in the world of martial arts if he does not know there are actually immortals in the world¡­ Although I am just a 4th Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator, I can eliminate three to five mortal experts with ease¡­This matter does not need Coach Hong to act. I alone will suffice ! With just a fire talisman, he will be turned into ashes!¡±

    The words that Coach Hong and Immortal Master Zhuge spoke were clearly directed against each other. Apparently, they must have some conflicts prior to this.

    When Wu Dongnan noticed that the conversation was growing more intense, he immediately soothed the atmosphere with some kind words. Even so, his words were filled with the intention to kill. .

    ¡°Coach Hong and Immortal Master Zhuge, please remember that Ning Fan is truly a demon!¡±

    Wu Dongnan insisted Ning Fan¡¯s identity as demon. Therefore, it would not be going against thew of the Yue Country if Ning Fan is killed.

    Upon hearing his words, Coach Hong and Immortal Master Zhuge immediately caught the underlying meaning of his words and they coldly smirked as they exchanged nces with each other.

    For promising to help Wu Dongnan out, the two of them were given a hundred silver coins each.

    It was just a custom to help one mitigate his ill fortune after receiving the pay. Now, after insisting that Ning Fan was a demon, they felt delighted and relieved since it would not be guilty to kill him!

    In a formidable array, a group of men went out from the county town in the name of eliminating demons.

    When they reached the entrance of the Ning¡¯s vige, they saw Ning Fan riding an ox out from it with a willow whip in his hands. His frigid cold gaze scanned through the crowd.

    ¡°This person is Ning Fan!¡± A young manservant who was responsible in leading the way pointed at the young man riding on the ox and yelled.

    As soon as Coach Hong and Immortal Master Zhuge heard that, they stared at Ning Fan from top to bottom. After confirming that this young man was only fifteen or sixteen years old, they revealed a greedy look and each of them wanted to be the first person to kill him and obtain the merits.

    At the end of the day, Coach Hong¡¯s steps were still bigger and faster than Immortal Master Zhuge. With a fearsome and frightful appearance like that of a tiger, he reprimanded with a big knife in his hand.

    ¡°Demon Ning Fan,e down and die!¡±

    ¡°Just you?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze became even more cold-blooded. Suddenly, rays of blood light encircled his body and his killing intent surged drastically.

    At this moment, those whose eyes met his gaze felt their knees weaken and knelt on the ground, trembling and shivering in fear.

    Immortal Master Zhuge¡¯s countenance changed. At the same moment, he was 100% sure that Ning Fan, the young boy in front of him was a cultivator! In fact, he was a cultivator who was countless times more powerful than he was! By just disying his aura force, he made all his 16 immortal veins break.

    *Puff!*

    He spat out a mouthful of blood while using his fly-whisk to support his body on the ground. Within seconds, he was already overwhelmed with fear and he shifted his gaze to Wu Dongnan angrily.

    What a nasty Wu Dongnan! He told me that he was just puny, small thief but it turns out to be such a powerful senior¡­ He is literally luring me to death!

    Coach Hong was standing much closer to Ning Fan. As such, he was more sensitive towards Ning Fan¡¯s aura force.

    When the power of the blood light charged onto him, his ringed-sword that was forged with fine steel was crushed into powder! Moreover, one of his arms had even been pulverized, turning into blood mist. The agony he felt was utterly unbearable!

    His dantian was destroyed and his five main internal organs seemed to be scorched by fire. Coach Hong felt that his chest seemed to be struck with a heavy blow causing him to fly backwards and crash to the ground. Afterwards, he could not stand up from the ground anymore. Incessantly, he coughed up blood and his gaze also shifted to Wu Dongnan with hatred.

    What is he?!

    He is certainly not a martial art practitioner! That attack is not inner force as well. This person really is a demon, a demon that I don¡¯t even dare to provoke even if my life is threatened to do so!

    ¡°Who dares to snatch my wife?!¡±

    Ning Fan uttered in a soft tone but his voice blew up in their ears like countless thunderstrikes. All of them quickly lied prostrating on the ground.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 272 (2): Early Divine Transformation Realm, Wind Mist Finger!

    <h4>Chapter 272 (2): Early Divine Transformation Realm, Wind Mist Finger!</h4>

    As for Wu Dongnan, hepletely ignored the hateful stares from Coach Hong and Immortal Master Zhuhe. He only stared at Ning Fan in disbelief. Deep inside, he felt that he had seen that face before. However, prior to this event, he had never expected that Ning Fan was that person!

    The owner of that appearance emerged within his dreams every single night!

    In that dream, Wu Dongnan was an immortal who could fly in the sky or travel underground. However, he would always be killed by that person with ease every single time!

    No¡­I can¡¯t¡­I can¡¯t mess with this man!

    If I¡¯ve known that he is the person who took Zhihe, I would never have displeased him even if I have a million guts!

    So what if he had a mountain of wealth¡­ So what if he was a high-status person who came from a schrly background¡­

    Wu Dongnan believed that even if Zhihe has fallen into the hands of the king of the Yue Country, Ning Fan would certainly be bold enough to kill his path into the king¡¯s pce and bring his beloved woman away.

    ¡°I beg you, Revered Ning! Please spare my life!¡±

    Wu Dongnan knelt on the ground and desperately kowtowed to Ning Fan. Using the method of how he addressed Ning Fan in his dreams, he called out ¡°Revered Ning¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your faces in my whole life again¡­ Get out of my sight!¡±

    In the old cottage, the purple-robed young man who was in the middle of teaching had a pleased look on his face.

    ¡°This kid is ferocious in nature and he has a liking to killing. That isn¡¯t a bad thing. But if one only knows about killing and ughtering, it would be difficult for him or her to go far in the path of immortals¡­ To have more time to spend with his mother, this kid chose not to kill so that the atmosphere within this illusory realm will not be destroyed¡­ This Sovereign likes a dutiful son the most¡­ It has been 97 days. It¡¯s about time to pass him some insights about the Dao¡­¡±

    With a face full of dirt, Wu Dongnan turned around and left hastily, followed by the rest of his men. The matter in the Ning Vige gradually calmed down.

    Ning Fan rode his ox and returned. The smell of cooked dishes spread from within his house.

    Mum, Zhihe and me¡­

    It was the tender feelings that Ning Fan yearned for even when he was dreaming¡­

    He slowly closed his eyes and his lips curved into a contented smile, despite knowing that everything before his eyes was just an illusion.

    When it waste at night and the two women had gone to bed, Ning Fan rode his ox and went out from the vige, heading north.

    There was a mountain in the northern direction but it was just five hundred zhang* tall. On the peak of the mountain stood a purple-robed young man, gazing upon the earth. It was as if he could turn heaven and earth into nothingness with just a look!

    Ning Fan leaped down from the ck ox, patted its head and bid farewell to it.

    The ck ox turned around and walked. However, it seemed to be unwilling to leave Ning Fan as it would turn back and look at him every few steps it made. But it knew it could not stay there because Ning Fan had ordered it to return.

    With a leap, Ning Fan¡¯s body transformed into a cloud of purple smoke and appeared at the mountain peak. Standing a step behind the purple-robed young man, he cupped his fists and greeted, ¡°Junior Ning Fan hase to see Purple Dou Immortal Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    At this moment, the eyes of the purple-robed young man were filled with loftiness. He was on the mountain top, therefore, he was no longer the Mister Purple who taught in the school of the mortal world. Instead, his current identity was the Immortal Sovereign!

    ¡°I suppose there is a special affinity between the two of us, child! You¡¯ve passed the test designed by me and you will receive a Dao enlightenment¡­ But before that, I have some questions to ask you¡­ You chose to scare off the evil thieves with just your valiance. You restrained the intention to kill so that you can stay longer in this illusory realm. Why don¡¯t you spend more time with your mother and wife bute looking for me in such a hurry?!¡±

    ¡°I need to improve my cultivation level so that I can reunite with them in the real world!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Your answer is barely satisfactory¡­ Well, I can¡¯t me you for not being able to see through the truth and falsity at your current realm¡­ The external realm might be real but this illusory realm isn¡¯t necessarily fake¡­ Perhaps, one day, you will have a clearer understanding about samsara and you will know¡­¡±

    The purple-robed young man did not utter any more words. His body gradually became ethereal and eventually turned into purple mist, scattering all around.

    Just as the purple mist encircled the whole area, the hill which was supposed to be five hundred zhang* tall grew taller suddenly, soaring high up into the sky until it reached a height of seven million zhang* tall.

    Ning Fan was greatly shocked. At the current moment, be it his physical body in the outside world or his consciousness in the illusory realm, both of them were at the peak of a mountain of the same height!

    ¡°From the Endless Sea, you entered the Broken World. Your consciousness entered the Sea of Clouds from the Broken World and your Dao Heart entered the illusions of heart from the Sea of Clouds. Among them, are you able to tell which one is true and which one is fake?¡±

    ¡°The diligent and industrious you may not necessarily be fake. The merciless and ruthless you in the Rain World may not necessarily be true¡­ Reality and fantasy is just the difference of a single thought!¡±

    ¡°This Sovereign will conjure the purple mist using my power of Samsara. Within the purple mist, try toprehend it with caution. As for how much understanding you can get, it depends on your luck!¡±

    As Purple Dou¡¯s voice fell, traces of purple qi flowed into Ning Fan¡¯s body like endless streams.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, while standing firmly despite the strong northern wind blowing at the peak of the seven million zhang* tall mountain, carefully feeling the flow of the mist.

    There was no way he could see through samsara with his weak cultivation level. Currently, he was just at the First Step of cultivation whereas the Immortal Sovereign imed that he had attained the Fourth Step!

    The True Immortals in the Four Heavens were just at the Second Step. That is to say, the reason why the True Immortals could not even look up to the Immortal Sovereign was because they were far from reaching the Third Step. Before attaining the Third Step, how should one even think about the Fourth Step¡­

    This is the opportunity granted by the strongest being of the ancient times.

    I must never let it go to waste!

    With the endless flow of purple qi, one might seem to be able to grasp the true meaning of samsara in just an instance and disy the technique of samsara that could cause even Meng Xuanzi to feel dreadful.

    However, too much purple qi was drifting away from the tips of his fingers, just like imperishable fine sand that could not be held, the never-ending time that could not be stopped.

    ¡°I have yet to fullyplete my Divine Transformation. My current level is not enough toprehend the power of Samsara¡­ But it may not necessarily be impossible for me to just imitate the purple qi and create a new technique¡­ Even if I could just partially model the power of Samsara, this technique will be imbued with a trace of the power of Samsara. When my cultivation realm attains the suitable level, I will definitely be able to master the meaning of samsara based on this technique!¡±

    His eyes shed with determination. His hands began to move to design a certain pattern of hand seals, inventing his own technique.

    98th day, 99th day¡­ In a sh, Ning Fan had been standing there for 247 days!

    On 248th day, he opened his eyes. Condensing histest hand seals, the purple mist surrounding his body broke away like crystals, turning into sparkling dust.

    Each particle of dust was golden purple. The particles were so fine that they looked just like a cloud of smoke or a pile of sand that was blown by the wind.

    Ning Fan failed toprehend the true meaning of samsara but he managed to invent a brand new technique.

    In the Sea of Clouds, he reopened his eyes and turned around, staring nkly at Meng Xuanzi¡¯s direction. He then performed his hand seals.

    At this moment, Meng Xuanzi¡¯s face was filled with surprise.

    248 days! This kid has actually stayed 248 days within the illusory realm of Dao Asking!

    Besides, from the look on his face and his hand seals, he seemed to have learnt a new technique.

    It was not a big deal if he just created a new technique. However, I can¡¯t identify the grade of that technique!

    ¡°Without a grade?! There is only one possible reason why this technique does not have a grade¡­ It¡¯s because the power of this technique is extremely great to the point where it could not be gauged by any grade¡­ His current cultivation level has notpletely reached the Divine Transformation Realm. Therefore, he could only unleash the Mid Divine Transformation Realm power of the technique when he disys it. If he breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, the technique will then be a Void Technique! If he bes an immortal, this technique will then improve and evolve, bing an immortal technique! The truth of why it does not have a grade is its level is too high and he can¡¯tprehend all of it in one go!¡±

    Meng Xuanzi¡¯s eyes became stern. The technique that was newly invented by Ning Fan was notplete at all. In fact, it had quite a lot of ws. With his current cultivation level, he could only bring out the power equivalent to a Mid Divine Transformation Realm technique. However, the potential residing within that technique was able to cause Meng Xuanzi, an Immortal Emperor to feel troubled¡­

    As Ning Fan¡¯s hands were moving, his eyes gradually filled with golden purple color.

    At the same time, traces of power of samsara transformed into golden purple sand that blew towards heaven and earth like a cloud of smoke. However, everything including the mountain rocks, grasses and trees that were caught by the golden purple smoke withered and disintegrate at an unimaginable speed!

    ¡°I might not know much about samsara¡­ but I do understand the feeling of rush and haste due to time constraints. Aiming to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm within a hundred years is like cing giant boulders on my shoulders. That stress, that pressure almost makes me unable to move¡­ That is the bit of understanding that I know about time¡­¡±

    He took in a deep breath,pletely forgetting himself as he was trying to perfect this technique that he had justprehended.

    Nine Steps: Sky Treader. ck Tempest Rupture Art. Each of them was his ultimate trump cards.

    As for this technique which would be his third ultimate technique, it had to be much stronger than the previous two! Because it wasprehended from the opportunity given by the Immortal Sovereign!

    ¡°What is time? What defines time¡­ Time is just like flowing sand and old age is just a period of time which has passed. This technique can erode time and cause all things to age and decay. I will name it as - Purple Technique, Wind Mist!¡±

    ¡°I will make all of my enemies decay into soil and disintegrate into ashes under my Wind Mist Finger!¡±

    When Ning Fanpleted the hand seals and made a touch in the air, the cloud of golden purple smoke moved at Meng Xuanzi¡¯s direction.

    His expression was filled with shock. Lifting his finger, he conjured a ray of golden light which transformed into a gust of whistling breeze, intending to offset the iing golden purple smoke.

    Although it¡¯s just a gentle breeze, it¡¯s more than enough to cancel a High Grade Mid Divine Transformation technique.

    But when that breeze collided with the golden purple smoke, it could not hinder its movement at all. In stark contrast, the power of his breeze was weakened and slowly dispersed into nothingness!

    There was not a single thing that could escape aging, including wind!

    The golden purple smoke went past Meng Xuanzi. With the strength of his immortal body, he of course came out unscathed.

    However, even though he had no injuries, he could clearly feel that his physical body had slightly aged, as if his life force had been taken away¡­

    With just a brief moment of contact, a mere Mid Divine Transformation Realm technique could actually hurt me? Although it only took away a trace of my life force, it¡¯s just too ridiculous!

    If Meng Xuanzi was not wrong, the power that seized his life force was imbued with the power of Samsara¡­ The modified version of the power of Samsara¡­

    ¡°This kid has really learnt a trace of the power of Samsara! If this kid is at the same cultivation level as me, that technique he disyed would be enough to defeat me on the spot!¡±

    The Third Step of Mortal Severance ended!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 272 (3): Early Divine Transformation Realm, Wind Mist Finger!

    <h4>Chapter 272 (3): Early Divine Transformation Realm, Wind Mist Finger!</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turnedpletely clear as he smiled bitterly.

    I actually attacked Meng Xuanzi while I was in the middle ofprehending the technique. But luckily, this Immortal Emperor does not seem to be ming me for it.

    Deep inside, he was feeling d because of the power of that technique.

    By disying it, Ning Fan was confident that he could eliminate a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert with just a finger. Besides, he would even have a slight chance of killing an expert at the Late Divine Transformation. That technique was capable of turning his enemies into flying ashes within the smoke!

    248 days passed by. His magic power had increased by 2480 units, amounting to a total of 3495 units!

    Besides, after a course of enlightenment, he felt that he could almostplete his Divine Transformation. Now, he was only left with the final step - engraving his name on the Divine Tablet.

    ¡°Thank you, Mister Purple Dou¡­¡±

    Facing the cloud of purple mist in the distance, Ning Fan cupped his fists and muttered.

    The Immortal Sovereign should have already died. The master-disciple rtionship between Ning Fan and him within the illusory realm was just for the inheritance of a technique.

    That is a power that I can¡¯tprehend for now. But some day, I will surely be able toprehend it, discern reality from fantasy and grasping the true meaning of samsara.

    ¡°Young man, are you interested in ascending to my Void Realm and join my Tablet Master Pce¡­¡±

    For the first time, Meng Xuanzi took the initiative to offer to keep someone as his disciple!

    ¡°Junior already has a master¡­¡±

    ¡°Really¡­ Then, it¡¯s too bad¡­¡± Meng Xuanzi shook his head and sighed. After all, it was more than enough to make that offer once for someone like him. It would be impossible for him to speak the same line for a second time as he would seem to be forcing someone into bing his disciple.

    Without uttering any more words, he held Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder and vanished with a flick of his sleeve. Heaven and earth trembled. The next moment, both of them appeared below the three Divine Tablets.

    Since Ning Fan was attaining the Divine Transformation Realm in the aspect of his demon power, he would of course have to carve his name on the demon tablet.

    ¡°This is the technique of ¡®Congealing Luck into Pen¡¯. Carving your name using this technique would allow you to obtain the blessing from your luck¡­¡±

    With another flick of his sleeve, a piece of jade slip appeared in front of Meng Xuanzi. Ning Fan grabbed it with his hand and ced it on his be.

    Within seconds, he had learnt about the technique mentioned by Meng Xuanzi.

    As a matter of fact, his luck had already been receiving blessings from the Bell of Samsara. Therefore, he did not think he would need to go through extra steps.

    Moreover, there was a trace of purple luck camouged by his ck-colored luck.

    With that first-ss luck, if Ning Fan was willing, he could simply carve his purple name on the tablet. However, that straightforward action might receive attention from the True Immortal who plotted against him in the past and allow thetter to know about the secret regarding the change of his luck. If that happens, he would definitely suffer huge losses¡­

    It isn¡¯t worth the candle¡­

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and conjured a golden pen. Holding it in his hand, he made a step forward, appearing in front of the Demon Tablet. He lifted his hand,nding the tip of the pen onto the tablet!

    A ck-colored name emerged - Ning Fan!

    ¡°ck-colored?¡± Meng Xuanzi felt slightly surprised. But a brief momentter, he shook his head,ughing.

    ¡°Formon beings, if their luck is ck in color, they would definitely have no hopes in bing immortals. But you¡¯re different¡­ Your talent is monstrous and your potential is immeasurable. Even if your luck is ck, it might be enough for you to attain immortal ascension¡­ This old man will be waiting for the day when you be an immortal at the ck Tortoise Star. Go now! Hurriedly return to the mortal world andplete your Divine Transformation!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Meng Xuanzi sent Ning Fan¡¯s consciousness back to the mortal world.

    However, just as he was waving his hand, a thought struck him. He took out an item and gave it to Ning Fan as a present.

    ¡°Take this item. Treat it as an item from this old man to establish a good rtion with you!¡±

    Below the Dragon Pond, Ning Fan had been slumbering for eleven years!

    The ck dragon which was nearly bored to death was capturing the dark beasts and swallowed them to assimte them.

    As for the partially-decayed dragon corpse of the royal member of the ck Dragon Race, he had already consumed it with great sufferings.

    In the past eleven years, he had almost hunted down all the dark beasts of the Dragon Pond. His power was on the verge of breaking through to Half-Step Void Refinement Realm1! When he was consuming the royal bloodline, he had one chance of reawakening the royal bloodline himself. But sympathetically, there was a thinyer of barrier which rendered his one and only attempt a failure¡­

    Within his body, there was still a big chunk of pure demon blood from the dark beasts. The poison contained inside the blood was removed by the ck dragon. After eleven years of continuous refinement, he had managed to condense it into a faint golden blood ball the size of a fist.

    The ck dragon was very confident that he could truly advance into Half-Step Void Refinement Realm once hepletely assimtes the entire blood ball!

    When the timees, even if his qi is unstable, even if he does not have a royal bloodline nor a demon body, he would still be regarded as a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being, isn¡¯t he?

    He might appear weak among the experts at the same realm as him, but the chances of him defeating a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert aren¡¯t slim too¡­

    Hehe. The Half-Step Void Refinement Realm is a big cultivation gap from that malefic being who is just at the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    ¡°Once this Elder Brother breaks through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, it will be the time for me to try breaking free from the Demon Seal!¡±

    The ck dragon sneered coldly.

    When I break free from the Demon Seal, I will then be truly free! I don¡¯t have to be afraid of him anymore.

    ¡°Then, I will surely subdue this malefic being on the ground, trample upon him and torture him with my Half-Step Void Refinement Realm power!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you, malefic guy, you wait and see. Wait for your Grandfather ck Tooth to erase the Demon Seal and then eat you!¡±

    The ck dragon wore a malicious smile on his face. However, at the next moment, that expression on his face hardened, just like a fool who had just woken up from his world of fantasy.

    In a lotus position, Ning Fan had been sitting above countless skeleton in silence for a long time.

    At that moment, his aura rose drastically. Besides, he emanated a st of aura force that was overwhelming even for the ck dragon, greatly frightening thetter.

    It was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force. Moreover, there was a trace of True Immortal¡¯s prestige within it, which made the ck dragon¡¯s heart beat with fear.

    ¡°This malefic being has seeded in his Divine Transformation?! How can it be so coincidental?! Aside from that, why has his aura force be Half-Step Void Refinement Realm despite his cultivation level being at the Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    From just the impact of his aura force, the ck dragon felt pain in his dragon body and his breathing became irregr.

    The ck dragon¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment. Because at this moment, Ning Fan stabilized his aura and suddenly rose up from the skeletons around him. He kept the gift from Meng Xuanzi and shifted his gaze towards the ck dragon in a cold manner.

    ¡°You want to subdue me on the ground, trample upon me and torture me?¡±

    His current demon power was at 14750 units while his magic power was at 3495 units with his spirit sense which was now at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    Ning Fan stared at the ck dragon with his cold piercing eyes. Ferociously, he activated the Demon Seal and immediately, the ck dragon felt the excruciating pain which caused him to wriggle and howl in agony. All the pride and arrogance he had dissipated and what was left within him was just the intention to ask for mercy.

    ¡°Master, please have mercy! Please have mercy! This little brother was just joking. I¡¯m just joking¡­Argh!¡±

    ¡°Joking?¡±

    Ning Fan snorted coldly. With a beckon of his hand, he brought the massive ck dragon before him. His eyes sparkled.

    This ck dragon certainly has excellent natural potential. After devouring the dark beasts and the royal dragon corpse, his cultivation level has improved to the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm and he nearly awakened the royal bloodline of his race too. However, there seems to be a barrier that hindered him from the breakthrough. Otherwise, hisbat power would have increased by arge margin¡­

    In his body, there is also a glob of dark beasts¡¯ blood essence that has been purified with great effort and care. However, it is still yet to be assimted¡­ If I consume it, not only could I further improve my demon power but also stabilize my new cultivation realm.

    Such a great nourishing item is truly hard to find.

    ¡°Give me the blood essence of the dark beasts!¡± Ning Fan ordered indifferently.

    ¡°Wha¡­What?! You want to seize my thing?!¡±

    The ck dragon revealed a sorrowful look on his face. But before he could even talk back to Ning Fan, he let out a painful cry.

    It was the Demon Seal.

    Most likely, the ck dragon could not keep the blood essence anymore¡­

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Just to remind the sequence of the cultivation level. The following is the sequence of advancement in a cultivation level from the weakest to the strongest.

    Let¡¯s take Divine Transformation Realm for example.

    -Early Divine Transformation Realm

    -Mid Divine Transformation Realm

    -Late Divine Transformation Realm

    -Peak Divine Transformation Realm

    -Half-Step Void Refinement Realm

 Chapter 273 (1): Turbulence of Luo Yun

    <h4>Chapter 273 (1): Turbulence of Luo Yun</h4>

    Showing no clemency, his hand smacked the body of the ck dragon. The strength he exerted was not strong. However, he initiated the restrictive effect of the Demon Seal at the same time, causing the ck dragon to let out a shriek of agony and eventually coughed out a glob of ck blood. Within it, there was a dark red crystal the size of his palm.

    That crystal was the blood crystal condensed by the ck dragon after spending eleven years in refining the blood essence of the dark beasts with much effort.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glittered.

    ¡°Blood crystal! Rumor has it that only the True Spirits of the Dragon Race could congeal such crystal due to the power of their royal bloodline when they were in their Wild Beast forms¡­ This sinful dragon might not possess the royal bloodline but he was capable of producing the blood crystal. At the end of the day, this dragon was still quite useful¡­¡±

    ¡°However, this dragon is too tyrannical in nature. He even harbors rebellious intention. It would be good to just use him once. If I allow him to stay by my side for a long period of time, he might bump into some kind of opportunity that could enable him to break through to the Void Refinement Realm in one go. When there is a big gap between our cultivation levels, he will surely break free from my Demon Seal and turn against me¡­¡±

    ¡°Killing him is a waste whereas keeping him invites troubles¡­ The only method to put things right once and for all is to refine that creature into a corpse puppet!¡±

    His eyes shed with a hint of cruelty. At the same moment, the ck dragon which was immobilized after being bound by the Demon Seal was gripped by the feeling of horror for no reason.

    This malefic being must have thought of some dreadful methods to deal with me¡­

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ My words were too aggressive and they have provoked him for real¡­

    ¡°Big¡­Big Brother¡­ This little brother has already given you the blood crystal of the dark beasts¡­ Erm¡­ So¡­ Could you please let this little brother go back to the golden me chariot? From now onwards, this little brother will surely devote my heart and soul to pull the chariot for you and never dare to betray you, not even harboring those thoughts anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Pull the chariot? The chariot will of course have to be pulled by you. However, it won¡¯t be the ¡®living¡¯ you. Instead¡­it will be the ¡®dead¡¯ you!¡±

    When Ning Fan had captured the ck dragon, he was already aware that the ck dragon would be difficult to truly subdue. At the end of the day, the Demon Seal was just a precarious means.

    To him, it would be a waste to kill the ck dragon while keeping it by his side would be equivalent to letting cancer grow into one¡¯s body. The best solution was to refine that creature into a puppet. If he is turned into a puppet, Ning Fan would then be able to control the dragon¡¯s movements and actions at his will. Most importantly, the sinful dragon would never have the intention tomit treason¡­

    Since Ning Fan had the Corpse Devil Record which was a devil technique, it was not impossible for him to turn that dragon into a refined corpse. Besides, after the process of refinement, the cultivation level of the dragon would be fused with his body, enhancing hisbat power. As a living dragon, he was a failure. Among the members of the same level as him, he was considered feeble and frail because he had lost the overbearing aura of the Dragon Race. But as a corpse puppet, his dragon corpse would be a peerless thing.

    However, there were two difficulties in turning the ck dragon into a corpse puppet.

    Firstly, this dragon was just in the form of a soul. Thus, the first thing that needs to be done was to recover his physical body.

    Secondly, the memories within the Sea of Consciousness of the dragon must be erased. But in the past, Ning Fan was not able to peek into the dragon¡¯s memories, let alone wipe out his memories.

    However, after attaining the breakthrough to the Divine Transformation in the Sea of Clouds, there was an extra seed within his heart - the seed of samsara. It stored all his understandings towards the power of samsara.

    Theprehension he had towards it was very miniscule. In fact, it was not enough to enable him to search the dragon¡¯s memories. However, it¡¯s terrifying properties were sufficient to wipe out his memories!

    Samsara! The power of samsara was capable of seizing everyone¡¯s memories. Moreover, it was a power that even the Immortal Sovereign could not fully control.

    ¡°You will be¡­a fine corpse puppet¡­¡± The corners of Ning Fan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. However, that smile made the ck dragon feel the chills prating into his bones.

    What? It¡¯s impossible!

    This malefic being intends to turn me into a corpse puppet?! How dare he?!

    The next moment, an unbearable agony as if his mind was splitting apart hit his Sea of Consciousness, causing him not to doubt Ning Fan¡¯s decision.

    If the ck dragon behaves obediently, he would have been in a fine condition. But since he was sessfully turned himself into a potential threat, it just made Ning Fan more determined to eliminate him.

    ¡°I curse you, malefic being, you¡¯re going to die very horribly! You won¡¯t die a natural death!¡±

    ¡°This Elder Brother is the young master of the ck Dragon Race. I am a heaven-defying dragon which nearly awakened the royal bloodline. I refuse to obey you! I refuse!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t ever think that you can refine me into a corpse puppet! Because you won¡¯t be able to erase my memories at all, haha!¡±

    The ck dragonughed in a frantic manner. Afterwards, he started to forcibly break the Demon Seal within his Sea of Consciousness, struggling to break free with all his might even if it might cost his life.

    ¡°Exactly. Unless you are correct this time¡­¡±

    The coldness within Ning Fan¡¯s gaze dissipated and the color of his eyes varied radically.

    It was as if a seed began to sprout. Sometimes, his eyes were filled byplete ckness whereas sometimes they became pure white and that two extremely contrasting colors abnormally interchanged with each other from time to time.

    That bizarre change of colors within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes had caused the ck dragon to feel puny and insignificant for the first time.

    He was startled and his body began to shiver without his control.

    ¡°What¡­What is that look¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! It¡¯s the power of samsara!¡±

    Before samsara, all living creatures were equally lowly without exceptions.

    As Ning Fan ced the tip of his finger on the head of the dragon, a gust of golden purple mist encircled the dragon. In a sh, the creature¡¯s memories vanished like mist and clouds.

    All his former glory and rancor were turned to naught by that finger.

    ¡°What divine ability is this¡­¡± After muttering the final line, the ck dragon emitted a painful howl. His memories were wiped out and his Sea of Consciousness was emptied.

    Moreover, that Wind Mist Finger had even erased the Demon Seal that was nted earlier.

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes in seriousness.

    The Mental Seal and Demon Seal aren¡¯t reliable means after all. Ultimately, the most reliable dependable factor is still my own power.

    Other than eliminating enemies, the Wind Mist Finger was capable of erasing one¡¯s memories including the Mental Seal or Demon Seal that was nted within them or even the seals that were imprinted on magical treasures by other cultivators with ease.

    If therees a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who had been nted a Mental Seal by someone else, Ning Fan might also be able to help him or her break free from it and then receive rewards for his deed¡­

    Well, it was just an idea that Ning Fan briefly thought about. He did not know whether such an idea woulde true somewhere in the Internal Endless Sea¡­

    Currently, he looked at the dragon soul which was giving him a vacant stare after having his memories erased and muttered, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to rebuild the dragon¡¯s body¡­¡±

    He inserted different kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures into the dragon soul, forming a flickering dark orb. Gradually, the physical body of a dragon formed.

    What made Ning Fan feel strange about it was that at the moment the demon body of the dragon was growing, the demon bloodline which seemed to be dead and inactive within the ck dragon simmered.

    It was inching forward to the level of the royal bloodline, as if it was trying to evolve.

    But that advancement was eventually obstructed by a vague barrier.

    A whileter, the dragon¡¯s body was fully congealed but its bloodline had yet to achieve the breakthrough. Every time, it would stop right before the point of breaking through to the grade of the royal bloodline, as if there was somethingcking.

    ¡°What¡¯s missing¡­¡±

    Ning Fan brought his eyes back to focus. When the purple star within his left eye emerged, he finally understood.

    ¡°Itcks¡­the spirit!¡±

    He might not know what a spirit was to the demons, but he was aware that the Fu Li Race possessed it.

    He then injected a trace of his own demon power into the dragon corpse.

    As soon as his demon power circted within the corpse, the demon bloodline began to seethe more vigorously at that very instance.

    At the same time, a frail, shimmering ck ray surrounded the dragon corpse. If Ning Fan was not wrong, this dragon corpse had already possessed the royal bloodline of the Dragon Race, even though there was only a fine, thin strand of it¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    My Fu Li demon power actually has the ability of helping the True Spirit Races reawaken their royal bloodlines!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because this sinful dragon has nearly awakened his royal bloodline, if it wasn¡¯t because I decided to erase his memories, I would not have discovered such fascinating ability hiding within my Fu Li demon power¡­¡±

    He immersed himself in his thoughts for a while and then withdrew his previous expression, wearing back the calm look. This time, hended another p on the head of the dragon corpse without showing mercy anymore, andpletely shattering his Sea of Consciousness.

    The Demon Soul disintegrated!

    As such, this dragon would only be just a Peak Divine Transformation Realm dragon corpse which was a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s right eye, a dark-colored star emerged. It was the Earth Controlling Star.

    It was a devil star. As for the devil cultivation method that Ning Fan practiced, it was the Corpse Devil Record. The Corpse Refinement technique contained within the record was definitely not weak.

    The only unfortunate element was that there were only a total of 11 traces of the devil intent and corpse qi umted within the right eye. In other words, he only possessed 11 units of devil qi in total.

    As the devil star blinked, a cloud of corpse qi enveloped the dragon, and it transformed into a devil me which began to burn the whole dragon corpse. At the same time, it was fusing his corpse qi and devil intent into the dragon corpse, making it into a true refined corpse.

    Three dayster, when the process of corpse refinement was only halfway through, it was unable to continue.

    The 11 units of devil qi that Ning Fan had could only refine the corpse up to that point. It was because he did not have sufficient devil qi to proceed to the next step in corpse refinement.

    As such, he had to temporarily bring the process to a halt. As he lingered his gaze at his semi-finished work, he scanned through the surrounding ck dragon pond and his eyes sparkled.

    The corpse qi of this ce is very concentrated. It¡¯s the perfect ce to cultivate the Corpse Devil Record as well as increasing my devil qi.

    There isn¡¯t just an ancient dragon corpse lying down here, but also countless Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who lost their lives here for the past thousands of years. Other than that, there are also thousands of dark beasts that were hunted down by the ck dragon, leaving a deep and strong unresolved resentment at this ce.

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    The Earth Controlling Star within his right eye rotated rapidly, as if it had formed a ck vortex, sucking everyst trace of the corpse qi found in that area.

    The fallen dark beasts and demon cultivators were at least at the Nascent Soul Realm. Besides, since they were dead beneath the abnormalndscape of the Dragon Pond, the yin qi and resentment left by them were intensified.

    Thousands of traces of yin qi were absorbed into his eye and eventually turning into not more than a hundred units of devil qi.

    They only managed to make up 98 traces of devil qi¡­ Adding together with the previous 11 traces, Ning Fan now only had 109 traces of devil qi, which were equivalent to 109 units devil power.

    Devil Qi, 109 units, Mid Nascent Soul Realm¡­

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current perspective, a hundred units of devil power was no longer able to excite him.

    There should be tens of thousands of cultivators including Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and even Divine Transformation Realm cultivators buried down here. However, there is only this little amount of devil intent. I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to amass ten thousand traces of devil intent and reach the Divine Transformation Realm¡­ Unless there is a burial mound which is asrge as the Internal Endless Sea with at least hundreds of millions of cultivators being buried beneath and the yin qi is protected by thendscape of that ce¡­ Only then could I attain the Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    Speaking of which, how is it possible that such a ce would exist?

    ¡­

    No. Perhaps, a ce like this really does exist!

    ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Court!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes brightened up. The Ancient Heavenly Court had fallen after being assaulted by someone, leaving only a deste wastnd. However, no one knew how many True Immortals were buried there and how strong the yin qi and resentment of that ce was.

    If I am able to enter the Ancient Heavenly Court, not to mention the opportunities that I might bump into, the yin qi of the deceased alone will be enough to allow the cultivation of my Corpse Devil Record to attain a terrifying level¡­

    Clearing off his thoughts, he continued burning the dragon corpse with devil me using his newfound devil power.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 273 (2): Turbulence of Luo Yun

    <h4>Chapter 273 (2): Turbulence of Luo Yun</h4>

    Three dayster, the dragon corpse was sessfully turned into a corpse puppet!

    After all, a Wild Beast would only be strong and powerful when it had its own physical body. After smelting hundreds of types of spiritual minerals and using them to fortify it, the dragon corpsepletely reformed while its aura had gone a step further, reaching the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm when the Peak Divine Transformation Realm dragon blood was fused with it.

    The ck dragon¡¯s dream had finallye true. He had finally broken through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    However, he would never feel happy or delighted anymore because he was already dead. Since he was no longer alive, what¡¯s the point of having strength?!

    A Half-Step Void Refinement corpse puppet!

    With this dragon corpse puppet in tow, while Ning Fan might not bepletely unrivalled in the Second World, he would at least have the capability to overpower most of the tribes there!

    After casting a spell on the ck dragon corpse, it immediately shrunk into a tiny ck snake with glossy scales and kept it into his storage pouch.

    The problem with that dragon was solved. However, what Ning Fan did next was not to immediately stabilize his cultivation level.

    He flicked his sleeve and fished out a piece of silver luopan1.

    This luopan was called the Star Luopan. It allowed one to traverse into the Void Realm. In fact, it was a treasure that wasmonly used by cultivators in the Four Heavens Immortal Worlds which aid them in flying through the Void Realm.

    Besides, it also stored a map of a star domain within.

    The map wasbelled as the star domain of the Void Realm. Even though it was just a piece of star domain, its size was nearly tens of thousands of Rain Worldbined.

    The size of the Rain World was considered as a chiliocosm.

    This Void Realm however, was a medium dichiliocosm, which was a thousand timesrger than the former universe.

    Void Realm. ck Tortoise Star. The reason why the Tablet Master Immortal Emperor gave me this item is because he wants me to search for him when I ascend to the immortal world in the future.

    ¡°Establishing a good affinity, huh¡­ Whether his intentions are kind or evil, without the power to defend myself against people like him, I will never risk entering that ce rashly¡­¡±

    After keeping the Star Luopan, he swallowed down the blood crystal of the dark beasts and began to assimte it with his eyes closed.

    His cultivation realm was in the midst of stabilizing. Moreover, under the nourishment of the blood crystal, it gradually improved.

    The amount of demon power contained within this blood crystal which had been painstakingly refined by the ck dragon for eleven years from the poisonous blood of the dark beasts was at the very least on par with a Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit.

    When it was fully digested, Ning Fan gained an increase of 700 units in his demon power, totaling to 15450 units.

    To any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, that enhancement would be unimaginable. To cultivators who had attained the Divine Transformation Realm, it was just amon phenomenon.

    The standard level for an expert to attain the Early Divine Transformation Realm was to umte ten thousand units of magic power.

    For the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, fifty thousand units.

    For the Late Divine Transformation Realm, one hundred and fifty thousand units.

    For the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, three hundred thousand units.

    Lastly, for the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, five hundred thousand units!

    When one has one million units of magic power, he or she would then advance into the¡­Void Refinement Realm!

    Therefore, for a cultivator who wants to attain a million units of magic power, an increase of 700 units of magic power was really too little¡­

    He remained silent as he shut his eyes but his mind was deep in thought.

    It¡¯s truly a good thing to have obtained an extra 2480 units of magic power from the Third Step of Mortal Severance in the trip to the Sea of Clouds. Even so, there is still one thing unfortunate about it. When my magic power broke through to the peak stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, the Heavenly Tribtion of blood lightning did not befall me as it was blocked by the Sea of Clouds. As such, I¡¯ve lost a chance to enhance my Spirit Crushing Whip using the Heavenly Tribtion.

    After all, there are bound to be some losses among gains. It¡¯s unavoidable.

    Moreover, it¡¯s a little depressing that advancements in demon power aren¡¯t going to cause the Heavenly Tribtion since magic power is still the core of my cultivation¡­

    After breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm, his spirit sense had attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. With just the technique of incarnation, he was peerless among the Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts. Besides, when taking his Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm into consideration, Ning Fan was confident that he could even put up a fight with the Late Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    Moreover, if he disys the Wind Mist Finger, he might also have the chance of killing them!

    But I¡¯m afraid I alone wouldn¡¯t be able to win against an expert at the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm. However, it might be a different story if I can use the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm dragon corpse puppet as my fighter. It is much more powerful than Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivators¡­

    As for the demonic technique - Parting Sun Spear, I could barely disy its full form with all my effort. It¡¯s a technique that requires more practice.

    In terms of speed, I could already disy the Instant Shift, though I¡¯m still not very proficient in it. Under the blessing of the demon wings of Fu Li, my speed should be able topete with a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s.

    ¡°What would happen if I augment the ¡°Speed¡± Spirit Seal on both of my wings?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination.

    Before leaving the Dragon Pond, why don¡¯t I engrave the Spirit Seal now under the aid of the abundant demon power here?

    The wings need Spirit Seals and so do the Separation yer Sword as well as the Spirit Crushing Whip!

    Then, my goals ofing to the Luo Yun Province would all be aplished except for obtaining the map of the World Passage from Lu Daochen!

    ¡°Soul Extraction!¡±

    This time, the scope of area he chose to extract the soul from was rather small as it only involved the Dragon Pond.

    Even so, the demon power was seemingly endless as it flowed into his body in a continuous flow, allowing him to have more than enough demon power to perform the engraving of Spirit Seals!

    The cmity had finally fallen upon the Luo Yun Tribe.

    Within the Epassing Heaven Hall, Lu Daochen sat up straight on a higher seat in front of a hall with his eyes closed.

    Below him, there were two different forces upying both sides of the hall. One of them was led by a purple-robed belle while the other one wasmanded by a golden-robed young man with a frosty look.

    The two of them were asking for the map from Lu Daochen.

    But Lu Daochen did not have the intention of submitting to any one of them.

    ¡°Prince Qu Shun, Empress Zi, this old man has already promised to give the map to someone else. I can¡¯t break my promise. Therefore, there is no way I can hand it over to any of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you are going to hand it over to Lu Bei, huh? Hmmph! A mere Nascent Soul Realm ant who is still in the midst of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm¡­ Not to mention if he fails, even if he seeds, what right does he have to possess this map?!¡±

    Demon Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s face darkened. If it was not because of Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan who had been dissuading her all this while, she would have directly acted against Lu Daochen and seized his map.

    With her Peak Divine Transformation Realm power, she of course did not ce Lu Bei in her eyes at all, even though Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan had been warning her multiple times already that Lu Bei was not a person she could offend¡­

    ¡°Lu Bei? So he is the one who killed Li Ban and Jin Qun, isn¡¯t he? When that matter was spread to the Upper World, they seemed to have been extremely infuriated. Besides, they even med that incident on me and I had to take quite a censure from them¡­ I will definitely kill this person and make him pay! The map in his hands will fall into my hands sooner orter. As for yours, if you are nning to give it to him, I would suggest that you might as well give it to me now¡­ Because that Lu Bei is going to die no matter what! So what¡¯s the point of giving it to him?!¡±

    The prince of the Demon World, Qu Shun said. He was the son of Sovereign Qu of the Demon World. Although he was just 1200 years old, he was already a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. His outstanding potential was able to put him on par with the Daoist child of the ck Tortoise Star, Yi Qing. Moreover, in the Upper World, he was considered as one of the first-ss experts.

    He was a person who had a promising future of ascending to the Immortal Demon Realm; a true powerful expert who could travel the Demon World unhindered, defeating almost every outstanding being in that world.

    Hisbat power was stronger than Demon Imperial Concubine Zi but his background was slightly weaker than hers.

    It was because his identity was just the prince of the Demon World in the mortal Demon World whereas Demon Imperial Concubine Zi was an important person of the Spirit King Pce in the Immortal Demon World.

    Therefore, he did not dare to put up a fight against her in the Second World.

    Although he eagerly wished that he could immediately seize the map from Lu Daochen¡¯s hands, he was forced to restrain himself against the Luo Yun Tribe as thetter had Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan as his backer.

    Qu Shun¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. But the next second, he hid his feelings, no longer revealing a single trace of coldness in his eyes and shook his folding fan which shone with golden light. With a smile on his face, he said.

    ¡°Fine. This prince who represents the Pure me Tribe holds three pieces of the map. As for Empress Zi who came on behalf of the Spirit King Pce, she holds 2 pieces. You, the Luo Yun Tribe, have 2 while the Second Division, the Thunder Water Tribe and the Third Division, the Feng Yun Tribe hold one each. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if we continue to fight in this manner. I have an idea. Why don¡¯t we just make use of this opportunity and set up a tform here in your Luo Yun Province and adopt the teachings of my Demon Ancestor, ¡®Anything that doesn¡¯t have the agreement of everyone will be decided with strength¡¯! The nine pieces of the map must be assembled into one. Only then will the World Passage to the Third World could be opened. Besides, since it is unfair to have the people allowed to enter the World Passage be upied by a single tribe, we will share it together. However, the sequence of going into the Third World has to be decided based on the oue of the fight¡­¡±

    ¡°Prince Qu Shun is trying to say¡­¡± Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes became stern.

    This Qu Shun isn¡¯t simple. Since he knows that he can¡¯t take the map by force, he adapts to the circumstances and changed his way of obtaining it.

    ¡°If the World Passage to the Third World is opened with enough blood offerings of the demon beasts, it won¡¯t be difficult to let 50 Divine Transformation Realm experts in! After this battle, the World Passage will surely be opened. The nine pieces of the map will be held by the winner of the fight and only contestants who are ranked within the top fifty are qualified to enter the Third World!¡±

    ¡°Good. This old man has no objections!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shed with determination, thinking that it was a good method of sorting things out.

    From his perspective, even if Ning Fanpletes the Divine Transformation sessfully, it would be nearly impossible for him to seize everyone¡¯s maps especially after the intervention of the forces from the Demon World and the Land of Demons.

    However, he was confident that it should not be difficult for Ning Fan to get into the top fifty after attaining the power of Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    Demon Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s eyes turned cold. She disliked this suggestion. After all, in her expectation, the trip into the Third World should be dominated by the members of the Spirit King Pce. Besides, she clearly knew that her power was slightly weakerpared to Qu Shun. In the fight, she would at most get the second ce while the first ce would without a doubt belong to Qu Shun!

    Prince Qu Shun sneered inwardly.

    Because he knew that he had the greatest power in the entire Second World and no one could rival him¡­

    No matter how many people from the Pure me Tribe participate in the fight, the first ce will still be mine.

    ¡°This Empress has one condition. I would only agree to your suggestion if Prince Qu Shun promises to fulfill a condition!¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind! What¡¯s the condition?!¡± Qu Shun¡¯s eyes narrowed with seriousness.

    ¡°Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts shall not participate in the fight! Late Divine Transformation Realm is the highest cultivation level allowed in the ring!¡±

    Demon Imperial Concubine Zi smirked. She might not be able topete with Qu Shun but she knew that Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan had few opponents among the Late Divine Transformation Realm. If she is sent to participate in the fight, perhaps she would be able to get the first ce.

    Having Demon Imperial Wu Yan winning the nine maps would be equivalent to have Demon Imperial Concubine Zi winning them. Once the nine maps fall into her hands, it would be hard to tell whether she would still obey the promise and allow people other than the members of the Spirit King Pce to enter the Third World.

    If I have the power to dominate, why don¡¯t I? Besides, even if I choose to disobey the agreement, is that Qu Shun daring enough to act against me?!

    ¡°Very well. This condition is eptable!¡±

    Qu Shun¡¯s expression changed.

    As such, there are some variables for the oue of the fight.

    Other than the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe, Lu Jiefen, there are still the Honorable Demon Generals of the Thunder Water Tribe and the Feng Yun Tribe who are at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Of course, there is still Wang Xiao who is trying hard to reconstruct his demon body¡­ At the side of the Spirit King Pce, there are two Late Divine Transformation Realm demon imperial concubines.

    ¡°If Wang Xiao can recover his demon body, the chances of him to get the first ce would not be slim¡­¡± Wang Xiao muttered to himself.

    Each and every one of them harbored their own thoughts.

    The news about the grand and massive tournament swept across the entire Second World from the Luo Yun Province.

    To those tribes who had lost their maps, it was an opportunity¡­A golden opportunity to enter the Third World!

    To Ning Fan, it was also a chance!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 274 (1): The Cloud Platform

    <h4>Chapter 274 (1): The Cloud tform</h4>

    It was another windy season.

    Seven months had passed and in the sky above the Luo Yun Province, there was an enormous tform floating in mid-air, just like a massive cloud except that it was as hard as steel.

    The Cloud tform! It was a tform congealed from the grand formation which was established to protect the province. It used to be the ce where the Demon Generals of the Luo Yun Tribe were officially promoted.

    Today, however, it was turned into a battle arena for the contenders of the map pieces of the World Passage!

    Many experts from the nine divisions flocked to the Luo Yun Province with a single intention in mind - to strive for the map pieces of the World Passage!

    Assembling nine pieces of the map into one and obtaining a spot within the top fifty. Most of the experts did not dare have any hope of achieving the first ce and obtain all the map pieces by participating in the fight as it was just too far from their reach. Instead, they only wished that they might get a spot to enter the Third World.

    If there really was a Demon Marshal slumbering in the Third World, they might get a bestowal from the Demon Marshal when they wake him up. For them, it was a rare opportunity.

    Furthermore, rumor has it that the Demon Marshal, Lu Wu was once the guardian of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s medicinal garden. If one is lucky enough, they might get half a piece of the remaining ancient medicinal leaves.

    Aside from that, the Demon Marshal, Lu Wu was said to have gouged out one of the demon stars in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s left eye¡­ If one could enter the Third World, it meant that they would even have the chance to obtain that star.

    In short, the World Passage connecting the Third World was like a door to a world full of tempting opportunities that could entice just about anyone regardless of what their true intentions were.

    A minority of the demons might have already heard about the shocking unforeseen event that had urred in the Third World¡­ The Demon Marshal was dead and a Star Pce emerged!

    But it did not dampen the feeling of excitement among the experts of the nine divisions. The war between the nine divisions was stopped for the moment and nearly every Demon General from every tribe hade and gathered at the Luo Yun Province!

    Lu Sheng and the other generals who guarded the borders were also called in to maintain public security and order in the province while preparing themselves for the fight.

    A few demon cities were built outside the province for the asion to provide a temporary shelter for cultivators from the foreign tribes.

    The atmosphere was filled with noises and it was rare to find a moment of peace and quietness¡­ In the province, there was a constant wave of people walking in and out everywhere.

    Buying spiritual minerals, forging magical treasures and demonic weapons, purchasing spiritual equipment and pills, being busy in enhancing their own cultivation level; gathering materials, exchanging them for immortal jade, spending the immortal jade in the Scripture Tower for demonic techniques and cultivation methods¡­

    The auction, the demon workshop, the Scripture Tower¡­ Everywhere was crowded with busy figures.

    There was still half a month left before the actual day of the fight! All the experts from the nine divisions who were supposed toe had already arrived!

    Among all the ces in the province, only one was still able to maintain its serenity under the special order from Lu Daochen - the Dragon Pond!

    At the side of the pond, the Wind Demoness with purple hair and the Flower Demoness in red robes were keeping watch on the pond while holding a copper basin filled with clean water, a towel and a bowl of vegetarian food.

    After eleven years, these two women¡¯s cultivation level had reached at the Late Gold Core Realm.

    Ning Fan once said that he wouldplete the Divine Transformation in 10 years. Therefore, from the beginning till the end of that period of time, they had been staying there waiting for him. Now, it seemed like Ning Fan was slightlyte from the time he had promised.

    But it was not an unusual thing because matters regarding advancements in cultivation levels were hard to tell after all.

    ¡°11 years, 7 months and nine days¡­ Master still hasn¡¯t returned¡­ The fight is going tomence soon¡­ Is Master going to be alright?¡± The Wind Demoness twirled her purple long hair with the tip of her finger while wearing a worried look.

    ¡°I heard that this Dragon Pond is full of dark beasts. Hopefully Master will be safe and sound¡­¡± The Flower Demoness put her palms together devoutly and silently prayed.

    They had been waiting and waiting but Ning Fan still did not emerge from the pond.

    When the two women gently turned around, they could see another woman walking towards them.

    That woman was d in green feathered robes. Her appearance was charming and every move she made was enchanting. Her eyes curved into flirty smiles but her presence still emanated a noble majesty that would keep everyone away for a thousand li*.

    ¡°Greetings to Empress Demon Imperial Concubine¡­¡±

    ¡°No need for politeness¡­ Has Lu Beie out from the pond¡­¡±

    ¡°No. He hasn¡¯t¡­¡±

    The two demonesses hurriedly curtsied. The woman right before their eyes was one of the imperial concubines from the Spirit King Pce - Wu Yan. They had never imagined that they would have the chance to look at a significant personage like her, let alone meet her in person.

    Besides, a great personage like her would never have bothered to cast the two demonesses a nce in the past, not to mention give them a friendly smile.

    The Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness realized that the reason why Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan was treating them in that manner was because she was giving face to their master.

    ¡°Please excuse us, Empress¡­¡±

    The two demonesses left with a hint of regret.

    Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan was one of the few people who obtained permission from Lu Daochen to visit the Dragon Pond. During Ning Fan¡¯s seclusion which was seemingly endless, she had been here for a few times.

    Perhaps this demon imperial concubine is a close friend to master¡­ The two demonesses guessed while feeling a little dispirited.

    After the two of them disappeared in the distance, Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan got closer to the ck pond. But when she tried to take another breath, a strong bloody stench assailed her nostrils, causing her to immediately cover her mouth and nose with her sleeve.

    With her brows tightly knitted together, she med, ¡°Stinky thief, how could you stay in such a disgusting ce for more than 11 years and note out? Don¡¯t tell me that you have been choked to death by the stench under the pond¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the fight is going to begin soon? Why haven¡¯t youe out¡­¡±

    Wu Yan seemed to be talking to herself but at the same time, she looked like she was talking at the ck pond instead. However, no one replied to her. The silence in the atmosphere was asionally broken by the sound of the blowing breeze which would give anyone an uneasy feeling, as if a chaotic event was going to happen.

    A brief momentter, Wu Yan gently squatted down with her eyes staring at the viscous ck pond and started talking more to herself.

    In a way, she seemed to be pouring her heart out to Ning Fan. But she knew that the liquid of the pond was able to block one¡¯s spirit sense. Therefore, Ning Fan who was below the pond would not be able to listen to anything she said.

    Loneliness. Exhaustion. The burden of her identity. She literally recounted everything of her past at the pond.

    This was not the first time¡­

    ¡°Anyways, you little thief won¡¯t be able to hear. So what if I tell you about it¡­¡±

    Eventually, she stood up and tidied her sideburns which was messed up by the wind before she quietly left.

    But just as she walked out from the Dragon Pond, she suddenly realized that Lu Wan¡¯er was staring straight at her with a strange expression outside.

    ¡°Elder Sister Yan, you¡¯vee again?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I want to check whether this Lu Bei has already ended his seclusion or not. I want to know whether he is able to catch up to the fight. If he hasn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t participate in the fight anymore. But whether he is going to participate or not, it won¡¯t affect the oue of the fight. He might possess one out of the nine pieces of the map, but his cultivation level isn¡¯t strong, be it Prince Qu or Demon Imperial Concubine Zi, both of them are confident that they could seize his piece after obtaining the rest of the eight pieces¡­¡±

    ¡°Why does Elder Sister have to exin so much to me? It¡¯s not like I am unaware of it. Could it be that¡­Elder Sister is feeling afraid of being found out and trying to cover up something?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as they mischievously blinked a few times and her lips curved into a broad smile.

    ¡°Pah! The little girl who has broken through to the Late Nascent Soul Realm seems to have gained some guts. Now, she¡¯s daring enough to tease this Elder Sister!¡±

    Wu Yan¡¯s expression turned sulky.

    Cover up? What did she have to hide? She did not even have any good feelings towards Ning Fan other than¡­hatred¡­

    After that, Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face revealed a serious look.

    ¡°Elder Sister, could Wan¡¯er ask you for a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak. If it isn¡¯t difficult, this Elder Sister won¡¯t refuse to help.¡±

    ¡°If Lu Bei is able to make it in time and participate in the fight, could you please have some mercy on him¡­Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt him please¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, even if he fails in his Divine Transformation, it won¡¯t be easy for me to hurt him. This little thief¡¯s bewitching technique is extremely powerful¡­¡± Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan¡¯s ears turned pink, as if she had just recalled the incident that had happened in the Scripture Tower where her wrist was held by Ning Fan and she was teased by him after being invaded by the power of the Yin Plucking Finger¡­

    ¡°Little thief? Bewitching technique?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er asked in a doubtful manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ You go and apany your sweetheart. Elder Sister is going to make a move first. Since the fight is just around the corner, I¡¯m afraid Demon Imperial Concubine Zi is going to assign some tasks to me¡­¡±

    As she finished speaking, she left hastily as if she was hiding something up her sleeve.

    Looking at Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan¡¯s back, Lu Wan¡¯er seemed to have understood something and let out a faint sigh.

    ¡°Elder Sister Wu Yan is really a woman with a bitter life¡­ Although she is an imperial concubine, she has no freedom at all¡­ Besides, she must be very lonely after marrying the Spirit King whom she has never even met before¡­¡±

    Gradually, she walked into the Dragon Pond, passing by the creeping weeds and autumn dew.

    The wind has blown, the weather has gone cold, why haven¡¯t you returned¡­

    ¡°The night is getting dark, the night is getting dark, yet why haven¡¯t you returned¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er really wished to dive into the pond to see whether Ning Fan was still alright. However, she did not act so recklessly.

    She might be a person who preferred cleanliness, but she was not afraid of the stench of the pond nor the danger of the dark beasts. She was only worried that she might disturb Ning Fan.

    ¡°You promised me that you will help me refine the phoenix¡¯s wings¡­ If you don¡¯t return, who shall I fly for with that pair of wings¡­¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan¡­ Ning Fan¡­ The fight is going to start soon. All of them hope that you can return as early as possible. However, although I miss you a lot, I wish that you coulde out slightlyter. I don¡¯t want to you to participate in the fight¡­ You¡¯re a person who is too eager to outdo others. Even though you haven¡¯tpleted your Divine Transformation, you chose to be enemies with the Demon Generals. Do you know how dangerous that was? Do you know that while others might look up to you because of your achievements, I¡¯m worried that you might get hurt instead?¡±

    ¡°There is just half a month left before the battle starts. My elder brother has also returned to the province. A fierce battle will soon unfold in thend of Luo Yun. Even though it appears to be a peaceful and fair fight, no one knows how much risk and danger are hidden within¡­ For the map pieces, they will definitely resort to unscrupulous tactics¡­ During that period of time, you must note out, though I really long to see you¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er ced both her hands together and silently muttered some prayers, hoping that the Demon Ancestor would bless Ning Fan and allow him to seed in attaining the Divine Transformation Realm.

    After standing for a long period of time, the sky had gotten darker. Lu Wan¡¯er reluctantly turned around, intending to leave the ce.

    But at the moment she was about to leave, aforting voice suddenly echoed from below the pond.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am and I will be fine¡­ If I¡¯ve finished what I¡¯m doing here, I¡¯ll help you refine the phoenix¡¯s wings¡­¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er excitedly turned facing that pond. Her face reddened and her heartbeat raced. That voice was gentle and peaceful. It showed that Ning Fan¡¯s condition must be extremely well.

    Even if he does not attain the Divine Transformation Realm, he¡¯s probably doing well down there¡­

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, go back earlier. The wind will make one feel uneasy¡­ The Luo Yun Tribe in recent days isn¡¯t going to be peaceful.¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er left. Meanwhile, deep inside the pond, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze was affixed to the two treasures in front of him with a light crease between his brows.

    ¡°A fight¡­¡±

    Ning Fan muttered. In the past seven months, he had been engraving Spirit Seals on the two treasures as well as his demon wings. Due to the need of full concentration during the time he uses Soul Extraction, his mouth could not utter a single word. Even so, he was still able to listen to everything that everyone said.

    An ordinary cultivator might not be able to hear it, but he could. It was because his Mid Divine Transformation Realm spirit sense was able to prate through the pond when it transformed into the form of sword sense.

    Be it the concern of the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness or the passion of love from Lu Wan¡¯er, everything was captured by Ning Fan¡¯s acute sense of hearing.

    What he had really never expected was that the Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan was visiting him frequently and emptied out her heart at him.

    She thought that Ning Fan would not be able to hear anything because of the effect of the pond but what she hypothesized waspletely the opposite.

    Now, Ning Fan had even known when she joined the Spirit King Pce, at what age she broke through the Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm¡­

    It¡¯s true that some female cultivators from noble families and reputable ns would talk to themselves while facing a well or a springlet as they find no one to talk to due to the glory and missions they upheld.

    But that woman was talking to the Dragon Pond despite knowing full well that I am inside. How interesting is that¡­

    However, because of her, Ning Fan¡¯s understanding towards the fight that was going to be held in the outside world was probably more detailed andprehensive than normal Demon Generals. After all, the information from the Demon Imperial Concubine Wu Yan was not something that ordinary Demon Generals would know of.

    ¡°This Wu Yan is really interesting¡­ There is still half a month left? Good. I can still make use of this period of time topletely learn the Parting Sun Spear¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 274 (2): The Cloud Platform

    <h4>Chapter 274 (2): The Cloud tform</h4>

    A sword shadow which glimmered with starlight before him shed gently but it easily cut open the Void Realm. If one takes a closer look at it, there were actually 15450 ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seals on it.

    Separation yer Sword! The grade of this sword had not only broken through to the grade of a Spiritual Magical Treasure but its sharpness had also reached to a level where not even Mid-Grade Spiritual Magical Treasures couldpare. With this Spiritual Magical Treasure, Ning Fan would never lose to a Mid Divine Transformation Realm demon cultivator when ites to a battle using magical treasures.

    The shadow of the blood lightning whip turned into a ray of dark red lightning revolving around Ning Fan.

    Spirit Crushing Whip! This whip had been engraved with 15450 ¡°Lightning¡± Spirit Seals. Even if he missed the opportunity to refine the whip using the blood lightning of the Heavenly Tribtion, this treasure was now at the level of a Mid-Grade Spiritual Magical Treasure. With just a hit, it would be able to inflict heavy damage on the demon soul of a Demon General who was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    Striking one¡¯s treasure and crushing one¡¯s spirit or soul!

    After Ning Fan¡¯s demon power attained the Divine Transformation Realm, his nascent soul had transformed into a demon soul. However, his demon soul was different from the beast-like soul of most demon cultivators. Instead, his demon soul resembled the primordial spirit of the human race.

    My main source of power in cultivation is still magic power. I¡¯m afraid only when my magic power attains the Divine Transformation Realm would I be able to invoke the Heavenly Tribtion and turn my demon soul back into primordial spirit.

    On his back, a pair of massive purple crystal wings stretched out. They were covered with ancient demon characters and each and every one of them was the ¡°Speed¡± Spirit Seal.

    While gently fluttering his wings, Ning Fan¡¯s face revealed a contented smile.

    15450 traces of Spirit Seals. This pair of Fu Li¡¯s wings will be able to enhance my speed up to the standard of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm being!

    It won¡¯t be difficult to travel a distance of thirty thousand li* with just a single instant shift!

    There was still half a month to go. Ning Fan must familiarize himself with Divine Transformation Realmbat skills. He must be proficient in his traverse technique, Instant Shift as well as his offensive technique, Parting Sun Spear.

    ¡°Congeal!¡±

    He bent his hand and grasped. Amidst the darkness at the bottom of the pond, a golden spear slowly condensed. Its brightness and heat wereparable to that of the sun.

    However, that was not the perfect version of the spear. Ning Fan directly crushed the golden spear itself and conjured it again.

    Despite his failure, his countenance remained calm and unhurried.

    Disying this technique would consume a great amount of demon power. However, Ning Fan was not practicing it using his own demon power but the power he gained from Soul Extraction instead!

    In the state of using Soul Extraction, his demon power was boosted up to fifty thousand units, making him beparable to a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Besides, under the help of the secret art, it also increased his confidence in fighting against a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Aside from that, Soul Extraction, the technique of borrowing demon power from heaven and earth, was a shortcut for him in mastering certain magical or demonic techniques in normal times.

    Most if not all cultivators at the same level as him would not have that technique. Therefore, it would of course be impossible for them to continuously disy a Mid Divine Transformation Realm technique in order to master it.

    With just half a month, Ning Fan had high confidence that he could cultivate the Parting Sun Spear to the same level as Jin Qun¡¯s or probably even stronger.

    Since there isn¡¯t any Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert participating, it might not necessarily be impossible for me to win the first ce.

    In a sh, half a month flew by. There was still no signs of Ning Fan.

    On the Cloud tform which was ten thousand li* wide above the sky of the province, the seats in all directions were already upied by the experts from the nine tribes.

    Those who were permitted to enter the Cloud tform were cultivators at least Late Gold Core Realm or above. The number of cultivators who fulfilled that requirement had exceeded one hundred thousand. All their gazes were focused on the tform!

    Among the nine tribes of the Lu n, there were a total of 107 Divine Transformation Realm Demon Generals. Of course, that calction had excluded the four Demon Generals of the Second World that had been eliminated personally by Ning Fan.

    The Seventh Division, Luo Yun Tribe, wasprised of eight Divine Transformation Realm experts, excluding the Honorable Demon General. As for the tribes which were ranked higher than the Luo Yun Tribe, they normally had more than 10 Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    Adding in the 12 demon imperial concubines from the Spirit King Pce and 17 Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Demon World and the Upper World including Wang Xiao, there were a total of 145 Divine Transformation Realm experts gathered in the Second World. Therefore, cing in the top 50 was not easy to do. Without Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level, one would definitely have no chance of getting into the top fifty at all.

    For Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, there was no need for them to even think about it.

    But in the first preliminary match, there would be a great opportunity which the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could strive for.

    Raising blood in the Spirit tforms!

    The design of the Cloud tform was extremely profound. It was created by Lu Daochen who had spent nearly his entire life on it. The Cloud tform was established with a grand formation which was a circr secret formation. The power of the formation was able to summon clouds and mist which would eventually solidify into mini tforms floating in the air. They were called as Spirit tforms!

    The cloud which formed the Spirit tform could be consumed and it had the effect of enhancing one¡¯s demon blood¡­ The higher the grade of the Spirit tforms, the greater the enhancement!

    General Promotion on the Cloud tform! It was not just a kind of glory. In the past, the Divine Transformation Realm experts who were promoted to Demon Generals were even granted a purple grade Spirit tform to consume and improve their bloodlines!

    In the fight that was about to unfold, no Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were prohibited from taking part. There was only one rule: as long as you have enough strength, your cultivation level will be a secondary factor.

    That regtion was set up by Lu Daochen in order to show consideration for Ning Fan¡¯s unique circumstances. If Ning Fan did not manage toplete his Divine Transformation, he would only be a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. If hees with that cultivation level, he would still be qualified to participate in the fight.

    The objective of the first preliminary match was to select 200 participants from vast number of cultivators. These 200 people would without a doubt include the 107 Demon Generals from the nine tribes and even the Honorable Demon Generals who intended to participate in the fight.

    As for the preliminary match, it would be a 1-on-1 battle which would determine the one hundred people who would remain in the fight. Then, among the one hundred people, another 50 people would be selected as the top fifty. This group of people would be qualified to enter the Third World and their sequence of entering the World Passage would be based on their rankings.

    The method of conducting the first preliminary match was about fighting for the Spirit tforms. One would seize another¡¯s Spirit tform in order to upgrade their own Spirit tforms.

    For this match, Lu Daochen had congealed 200 purple grade Spirit tforms and continuously scattered them into 25600 white grade Spirit tforms.

    Each of them were as white as the clouds and could support the load of a single person. If another person stands on it, it would disperse.

    Ten thousand demon cultivators would first have to get ready at their own seats. Only when the preliminary match is officiallymenced could they strive to get a white grade Spirit tform by moving from their respective ces.

    Those who fail to get any of them would be disqualified and those who manage to obtain a white grade Spirit tform would have the chance to upgrade their Spirit tforms through the fight.

    Only those who have upgraded their Spirit tforms up to the purple grade could pass the first preliminary match. Besides, they could consume the purple qi of the Spirit tforms to enhance their bloodline afterwards.

    This was the truly captivating part that moved the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. There would be 200 people who could pass the first match. 145 of them would certainly be the Divine Transformation Realm experts while the remaining 55 would be among the participating Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. If any of them could stand out from the crowd and be one of the 55 people, they would then be able to consume the purple grade Spirit tform to further improve their bloodlines. Apart from that, some Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would have the possibility of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm due to the enhancement of their demon bloodlines after consuming the purple qi.

    Therefore, for an opportunity like that, it was truly worth it for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to give it a try!

    Breaking up 200 purple grade Spirit tforms into 25600 white grade Spirit tforms. That is to say, one could only turn their white grade Spirit tforms into purple grade Spirit tforms again by achieving seven upgrades.

    In order to upgrade the Spirit tforms, one should knock down their opponents and seize their tforms. When one stepped on two Spirit tforms of the same grade, they would then automatically fuse together into one and evolve. The first grade was white color. The colors for the following upgrades would be red, orange, yellow, emerald green, jade green, blue and purple. Seven colors, seven upgrades. At the end of the match, there would be at most 200 purple grade Spirit tforms. However, if some Spirit tforms are destroyed in the process of fighting and struggling, perhaps the number of people who qualify for the next round would be less than 200.

    The participants had already been informed about how one could be qualified in the first match but it had yet to start.

    Lu Daochen¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent but deep inside, he was feeling slightly anxious. The person whom he was waiting for, Ning Fan, had yet to show up.

    Lu Wan¡¯er had already told Lu Daochen that Ning Fan woulde. As such, he was not willing to start the match before hees.

    The demon cultivators above the Cloud tform could all be considered old monsters1. Each time they went into seclusion, it would normally take them at least a few years to tens of years. So none of them minded waiting for a few more days.

    However, during that period of time, some gossips were still inevitable.

    ¡°Brother Chen, may I ask why hasn¡¯t the match begun¡­ This little brother is feeling worried now after waiting for so long.¡±

    ¡°My dear brother, do you know who Lu Bei is?¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei? The Eighth General of the Luo Yun Tribe? The Nascent Soul Realm expert who was capable of eliminating Divine Transformation Realm Demon Generals on his own? He¡¯s extremely famous. How would this little brother not know about him?¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei has not arrived yet. I suppose the Cloud General is probably waiting for him. Rumor has it that he entered the Dragon Pond more than ten years ago to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm. He once said that he is going toplete Divine Transformation within 10 years. But I heard that he has yet toe out from the pond until today¡­So I guess that perhaps this Lu Daochen is not going to start the match without having him here.¡±

    ¡°What?! Breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm in just 10 years? How is such a short period of time enough for a breakthrough? This Lu Bei will definitely fail! Speaking of which, it¡¯s just a trivial matter whether he could attain the Divine Transformation Realm or not. For us, it¡¯s really a waste of time to pointlessly wait for him!¡±

    ¡°Shhhh. Speak softer! Even if Lu Bei fails to attain the Divine Transformation Realm, he is still not someone we, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, could mess with¡­ Since the Demon Imperial Concubine Zi from the Spirit King Pce and Prince Qu Shun from the Demon World didn¡¯t show any discontentment towards Lu Daochen¡¯s decision in waiting for him, I think we might as well be more patient and wait a little longer¡­ It¡¯ll be pointless in raising our objections¡­¡±

    Within the area of the arena, countless people whispered to one another, discussing about the cause of the dy. But eventually, all of them chose to remain still at their ces and waited as they found no other options other than waiting.

    Among the seats of the Pure me Tribe, Wang Xiao snorted coldly, expressing his impatience.

    I, a dignified Late Divine Transformation Realm Demon General, have to stay here to wait just for Lu Bei?! He is such an arrogant brat!

    ¡°Deliberately trying to make things look mysterious! How dare a Nascent Soul Realm ant make us Divine Transformation Realm experts wait here?! He really does not know how to appreciate favors!¡±

    ¡°General Wang, please calm down¡­ Since we¡¯ve set up the fight in the Luo Yun¡¯s territory, we have to pay Lu Daochen some respect¡­¡± The silver-armored Demon General who was standing beside him advised.

    ¡°Respect¡­¡± Wang Xiao sneered coldly.

    ¡°If this Lu Daochen does not have the support from the Spirit King Pce, why should I even give him face?! As for the vile creature who was audacious enough to kill General Li Ban and General Jin Qun - Lu Bei, there is no need for me to pay him any respect anymore! Besides, I am a reputable Demon General from the Upper World. Although my cultivation level is not as good as Qu Shun, his status is not on par with mine at all¡­ How dare he give me orders to obtain the first ce in this fight?! It¡¯s really detestable! I, of course, will get the first ce in this fight but I¡¯m not doing it on hismand!¡±

    Wang Xiao was simmering with rage. At the moment when he arrived at the Land of Slumber, he lost his demon body due to the copse of the World Passage.

    After reconstructing his demon body with great difficulty, he now had to suffer the cold detachment from the prince of the Demon World.

    Prince of the Demon World?! What a ¡®scary¡¯ name! At the end of the day, he is still just a little demon from the mortal world. There¡¯s nothing he should be proud of!

    As for that Lu Bei, though I don¡¯t know what cunning tricks he used to murder Li Ban and Jin Qun, he is indeed a detestable nuisance!

    ¡°General! For the map, please exercise patience for a while more!¡± The silver-armored Demon General advised once more.

    ¡°Exercise my patience?! Fine!¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s cold-piercing gaze swept across the seats upied by the Luo Yun Tribe and eventually paused at a purple-robed woman who had a youthful face andrge bosom. Immediately, one corner of his lips curved upwards into a malicious grin and pointed at her.

    ¡°Zhu Qin! Is she Lu Bei¡¯s woman, Lu Wan¡¯er?!¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 275 (1): Iâ€™m Willing to Take His Place!

    <h4>Chapter 275 (1): I¡¯m Willing to Take His ce!</h4>

    Time flew by rapidly and with a blink of an eye, three days had passed. Even so, Ning Fan still had yet to arrive.

    There was finally a hint of worry shing within Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes. ording to his understanding of Ning Fan, he knew that thetter would not bete if he said he woulde.

    However, he had waited for three more days and Ning Fan still had yet to appear¡­

    Perhaps he is being held back by something else.

    ¡°Is it possible that he only found out the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm and began his advancement at this point of time?¡±

    Lu Daochen bitterly smiled. It could not be said that there was no such possibility.

    Since there was no appearance of the Heavenly Tribtion, he definitely had no idea whether Ning Fan had seeded in breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm or not. However, he could tell that something important might have happened which caused Ning Fan to be unable to participate in the first-round selection.

    Imperial Concubine Zi and Prince Qu Shun were running out of patience.

    They had already given enough face to Lu Daochen as they had waited for three additional days without making a singleint. Since Lu Bei did not seem to being for the match, it would be meaningless to dy any longer.

    ¡°Lu Daochen, if you don¡¯t start the battle right now, this fight will be considered cancelled. I will then wipe out the whole Luo Yun Province and seize the map from you with force!¡± Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s phoenix eyes1 turned gloomy and her tone was menacing.

    ¡°She¡¯s right! Too much time has been wasted in waiting for a mere Nascent Soul Realm ant¡­¡± Qu Shun¡¯s uttered coldly.

    When the two prominent Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts finally spoke, it immediately caused an uproar among the huge crowd of experts surrounding the arena who took their side.

    Lu Daochen gritted his teeth.

    Judging by the situation, the only wise choice I am left with is to announce themencement of the first match to ease the crowd.

    But if Ning Fan is unable to participate in the first match, he would definitely lose his ce to enter the Third World. If he can¡¯t enter the Third World, there is no way my hope will be fulfilled. If my lifelong hope will still end up being dashed, what¡¯s the point of doing all this?

    Lu Daochen did notpromise!

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was filled with hostility, as if a war was about to start.

    However, at that critical moment, a cold voice reverberated through the air.

    ¡°I have a solution. I wonder whether everyone will be willing to listen!¡±

    The person who talked did not have a loud voice. However, at the very moment the voice echoed, it made all the cultivators who were below the Mid Divine Transformation Realm feel a heavy thump in their Sea of Consciousness, causing everyone¡¯s ears to buzz. His voice resounded without receding for quite a long while.

    Countless demon cultivators¡¯ countenances changed and their gazes were all focused at the person who talked. To them, the person who possessed such means was by no means ordinary!

    The direction of their gaze was at the seats of the Pure me Tribe.

    A white-haired demon general who was d in silver robes was standing with pride and his body emanated a Late Divine Transformation Realm aura force. In a cold tone, he uttered.

    ¡°I am Wang Xiao, a Demon General from the Ice Owl n! I have a suggestion and I hope that everyone will listen!¡±

    His delivery was straight-forward and decisive, not giving others a chance to retort. In spite of that, he was qualified enough to say those words because of his status!

    ¡°What?! He is the leader of the ten generalsing from the Immortal Demon World this time - Wang Xiao, who is also known as General Wang?! He is also a member of the Ice Owl n, which is one of the True Spirits Race!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what he will suggest¡­¡±

    The sounds of discussion filled the crowd. However, after Lu Daochen let out a dry cough, the atmosphere gradually became quiet.

    With a frown, Lu Daochen looked at Wang Xiao secretly guessing in his heart what tricks Wang Xiao were trying to y. Since he was not certain, he decided to hear him out.

    ¡°I wonder what solution General Wang has in mind?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been observing the conflicts that were troubling everyone! The main cause for the conflict is just because of Lu Bei¡­ Cloud General wants Lu Bei to participate in the battle. There is nothing wrong with that. However, it¡¯s impossible for the one hundred thousand of us to continue waiting endlessly for him who is just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­ Therefore, I hope that Cloud General must reallyply with my suggestion!¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s tone was aggressive and forceful, making Lu Daochen¡¯s brows to be more tightly knitted together.

    ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion then?¡±

    ¡°Since Lu Bei can¡¯t attend the fight himself, his wife or children can participate on his behalf¡­ ording to the Demon Ancestor¡¯s teachings, it also said that ¡®If a demon breaks thew, it can be atoned by his wife and children¡¯. Simrly, since this Lu Bei himself can¡¯te, his family members or rtives can participate in the fight on his behalf. After Lu Bei arrives, he can then take over in ce of his family members. In this way, it can save us some time waiting for him!¡±

    Quite a lot of demons nodded their heads in agreement secretly. This was because there was indeed a tradition like that in the demon n.

    A brief momentter, voices of cultivators who agreed with Wang Xiao¡¯s idea began to reverberate in the sky one after another.

    ¡°General Wang is right! We have already waited for Lu Bei for three days. We¡¯ve already shown enough respect to the Luo Yun Tribe. Since Lu Bei isn¡¯ting, let his rtive take his ce!¡±

    ¡°Please start the first match quickly and stop wasting time! Who is Lu Bei¡¯s rtive? Please show yourself quickly! Otherwise, we should just disqualify him!¡±

    Besides, there were many demons of the Luo Yun Tribe who agreed with that suggestion too.

    However, nobody wasing forward to rece Ning Fan to participate in the fight.

    Only a few among the crowd who understood Lu Bei¡¯s family well, knew that Lu Bei of the Northern Desert City didn¡¯t have any wife or children¡­

    Lu Daochen frowned deeply.

    This Wang Xiao¡¯s words seem to be reconciling the disagreement between us but in actuality, he must be up to something¡­

    However, there was not enough time for Lu Daochen to think about Wang Xiao¡¯s intention. It was because the moment his suggestion was voiced out, even Imperial Concubine Zi agreed with him.

    As for Qu Shun, he gave Wang Xiao a long look. There was neither joy nor anger on his expression other than a look of disdain.

    ¡°Wang Xiao is a person who has an impetuous mood. A person like him would find it difficult to be a powerhouse¡­Although my status is not as high as him, I¡¯ll be strong enough topete with experts of the Upper World when I ascend to the Demon World in the future¡­However, that group of experts will obviously not include Wang Xiao¡­¡±

    Qu Shun had an unbreakable pride, as if he had been victorious from a thousand wars!

    He was the son of the Demon Sovereign in the Demon World. Along his growth, he had been continuously challenging powerful experts and trampling upon their bones after sessfully defeating them and moving towards a higher goal.

    He was proud, strong and an arrogant person. He looked down on Wang Xiao and also Lu Bei. In fact, there was not even any person in this Land of Slumber who could make him put them in his eyes!

    ¡°Prince, this Wang Xiao seems to be a little reckless. The ulterior motive of his n is unknown. Should we reject his suggestion¡­¡± A Divine Transformation Realm servantmunicated with Qu Shun using telepathy.

    ¡°Never mind! No matter what purpose Wang Xiao has and who his target is, we don¡¯t need to worry ¡­ Moreover, his suggestion is quite good. Let Lu Bei¡¯s rtive participate in the fight on his behalf, so that we don¡¯t need to waste anymore of our time waiting for him!¡±

    ¡°However, from what I¡¯ve heard, Lu Bei does not have any rtives¡­¡±

    ¡°It is none of my business whether he has rtives or not!¡±

    Qu Shun suddenly rose up from his seat and released his aura force showing his intention to rob the map if the match is not going to be started right now.

    It was an act of intimidation. He wanted topel Lu Daochen to obey him!

    Lu Daochen heaved a deep sigh.

    Although the suggestion that was mentioned by Wang Xiao was good, Lu Bei had no rtives to take his ce¡­

    ¡°Master, please be at ease. Lu Bei actually has a wife¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er who wore a purple robe walked towards Lu Daochen with her sleeves dancing in the air while giving out a whiff of fragrance.

    ¡°Huh, you are talking about the two Gold Core Realm demon servants he left in his residence? You want to let them rece him in the battle?¡± Lu Daochen helplessly shook his head. The Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness did not have sufficient cultivation level to participate in the match. It was pointless for them toe at all.

    ¡°No, they don¡¯t have sufficient cultivation level but I, Lu Wan¡¯er have¡­ I am Lu Bei¡¯s wife!¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er smiled and flew into the air as if she was walking on lotuses. On her back, a pair of attractive phoenix wings burning with purple mes grew.

    Every footstep she made was light and delicate. Fragrance permeated the air while purple mes glowed on her back.

    Originally, the beauty of her appearance was already able to cause the world to topple. However, after she activated her phoenix wings, her presence was enhanced with a touch of elegance startling every demon cultivator present.

    What a beautiful woman! She¡¯s just like a phoenix fairy that descended to the mortal world!

    Despite her magnificent appearance, she also has the affectionate look of a fox fairy!

    It was a kind of contrasting beauty. She had a baby face with a temperament of a matured woman. While her expression was frigid cold, an inextinguishable passion which was zing like wild mes hid beneath it. Her eyes did not nce at any other men, as there was always a figure hidden in her heart¡­

    ¡°Lu Bei has a wife and that person is me. I am willing to take his ce to participate in the first match!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 275 (2): Iâ€™m Willing to Take His Place!

    <h4>Chapter 275 (2): I¡¯m Willing to Take His ce!</h4>

    Her Late Nascent Soul Realm aura gradually dispersed. Her Peak Profound Earth Grade phoenix wings had sparked the interest within countless experts. Qu Shun and Imperial Concubine Zi were surprised by the spiritual equipment she possessed!

    Because even they would find it difficult to obtain such high quality spiritual equipment. Perhaps not even Divine Transformation Realm experts would be able to hurt her when she is equipped with those pair of phoenix wings¡­

    Only the Earth General of the Lie Tu Tribe was seething with anger.

    At first nce, he already realized that that pair of phoenix wings once belonged to the general of his tribe, Xu Ri¡­

    Lu Bei murdered Xu Ri and he gave my general¡¯s wings to his wife as a gift to make spiritual equipment¡­ Hehe. What a ¡°romantic¡± Lu Bei¡­ He shall die paying for it!

    Lu Wan¡¯er had no idea how many eyeballs she had attracted at the moment she revealed herself, how many people coveted her phoenix wings and her alluring body nor whether someone harbored hatred towards her and trying to scheme against her¡­

    At the same time, Lu Wan¡¯er did not have any idea that she had caused innumerable men to admire Ning Fan to have such beauty as his wife when she said ¡®I¡¯m Lu Bei¡¯s wife¡¯.

    With a wife as beautiful as her, what else would the husband ask for?!

    However, she was not concerned about them at all. Deep inside her, she still had a hint of embarrassment. After all, it was her first time admitting that she was his wife in front of one hundred thousand demon cultivators¡­

    The women of the demon n were always bold. But this time, Lu Wan¡¯er seemed to have acted overly courageous.

    Lu Shengughed while gently shaking his head. Since his sister was head over heels in love with Lu Bei, he would not stand in the way. The only worry he had was whether it would be risky for Lu Wan¡¯er to participate in the fight representing Ning Fan.

    There are only 55 ces for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators topete. But the number of Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators participating are too many¡­

    With the Peak Profound Earth Grade phoenix wings, Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s speed is nowparable to that of a Divine Transformation Realm expert. In other words, she should not be facing any life-threatening danger in the fight. However, she is still just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Being able to move fast does not mean that her attacks are strong. As such, it¡¯s still uncertain whether she could seize the tforms from other Peak Nascent Soul Realm participants and upgrade her own¡­

    On the contrary, Lu Daochen did not worry much about her.

    When he caught sight of the phoenix wings, he immediately wore a relieved look but in the next second, he let out a sigh, feeling ashamed of himself.

    ¡°What an excellent pair of wings. They are actually abination of the attack, defense and speed enhancements. It¡¯s beyond my capabilities to forge such equipment¡­ With this pair of wings, Wan¡¯er would be able to withstand a Divine Transformation Realm expert and protect herself¡­ Besides, with the help of the other seven Demon Generals of my Luo Yun Tribe, it won¡¯t be hard for Wan¡¯er to upgrade her Spirit tforms to the purple grade¡­¡±

    Lu Daochen secretly passed down amand to his seven generals and permitted Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s action.

    With that spiritual equipment, she was qualified topete and strive for the chance to enter the second round!

    As such, even if Ning Fan waste, he would still be qualified to participate!

    In the middle of the arena, 25600 white grade Spirit tforms floated in midair like flowing clouds.

    Some of the cultivators began to rub their hands in excitement while some slightly bent down their back, as if they were getting ready for a sprint because the first match was finally going to begin!

    As long as Lu Daochen uttered ¡°start¡±, all demon cultivators would have to dash towards the center of the arena and get on a white grade Spirit tform.

    In other words, when the match starts, only the first 25600 demon cultivators would be able to obtain a white grade Spirit tform while the remaining cultivators would be disqualified!

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s voice reverberated across ten thousand li* away! Meanwhile, his body transformed into a cloud of green smoke and floated above.

    When his voice was heard, one hundred thousand beams of light dashed towards the arena. The Divine Transformation Realm experts disyed their Instant Shift and almost immediately, every one of them were already standing on a white grade Spirit tform.

    Among the 145 traces of Divine Transformation Realm experts, Lu Wan¡¯er moved in a trace of purple fiery cloud. Her speed was not any weaker than them and she also managed to upy a white grade Spirit tform for herself.

    Inwardly, she felt a hint of joy.

    As long as I have the phoenix wings, I will surely be able to help Ning Fan preserve his right to participate.

    However, there was something she did not tell anyone else¡­ The phoenix wings were indeed strong. That spiritual equipment could be said to be her best creation in her entire life. But it was also because of its strong power that she was unable topletely refine it by herself¡­

    She had been waiting for Ning Fan to help her refine the pair of wings. Unfortunately, before the day Ning Fane out from his seclusion, she had no choice but to activate this spiritual equipment in order to maintain his ce in the match.

    She felt a sharp pain in her heart and her face turned pale. No one knew how painful it would be to forcibly activate the phoenix wings¡­

    However, she did not back off because of the pain she felt. Her current identity was Ning Fan¡¯s wife. She might not have an idea of how much bitterness and agony he had experienced in his previous journeys, but she understood that if she could not endure that pain, she would not be qualified to be his woman¡­

    One breath, two breaths¡­ When ten breaths had passed, the 25600 white grade Spirit tforms were all upied by demon cultivators.

    Among them, there were 145 Divine Transformation Realm experts, 1900 Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and the remaining were all Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    After everyone had set their feet on their respective Spirit tforms, a light formation was activated at the center of the arena and stretched to a radius of five thousand li* long, encircling the cultivators within.

    At the moment when the light formation emerged, the demon cultivators who were not standing on Spirit tforms were instantly teleported outside the arena.

    Each of the demon cultivators were stunned as they stared at the light formation after being sent outside of the arena.

    Some of them refused to give in as their Spirit tforms were seized by others due to carelessness and tried to break the light formation in order to dash into the arena again. But no matter how they attacked the formation, every single one of their attacks were easily deflected.

    Any Nascent Soul Realm attack would not be able to even shake the formation. Even if it was a direct attack from a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert, the formation would not bepletely shattered.

    ¡°A Mortal Void Realm formation! This Lu Daochen actually established such a terrifying formation on the Cloud tform!¡±

    Qu Shu¡¯s eyes widened for the first time and began to have a different opinion towards Lu Daochen.

    This person¡¯s cultivation level might not be high, but his mastery in the Dao of Formations is far beyond my imagination.

    Rumor has it that he is a brilliant man of wide learning. Formation, pills, divination, spirit augmentation, equipment refinement and so on. He is extremely proficient in every aspect. The rumor is really true after witnessing his capabilities myself. It¡¯s no wonder this person was chosen by the Spirit King Pce¡­ Apparently, I¡¯ve underestimated him earlier.

    To the cultivators within the arena, the emergence of the light formation meant that the first match had finally begun!

    The 25600 participants must go through a chaotic fight and seize each other¡¯s Spirit tforms. By the end of the match, there would only be 200 participants left in the arena with purple grade Spirit tforms!

    Just as the light formation appeared, each and every one of the demon cultivators floating in midair of the arena initiated attacks at their opponents beside them!

    Outside the Cloud tform, a shadow of a man shed past. When the mist in the air gradually dissipated, a young man who was d in white robes revealed himself. His appearance was quiet and stealthy, not drawing any attention from the crowd.

    Looking at the fights happening on the Cloud tform, he put on a forced smile.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to identally ignite the power of True Yang while mastering the Parting Sun Spear and caused my second divine star, Eroding Yin, to gradually bepletely full. Because of that, I was dyed for three days and missed the first match¡­ Judging by the looks of it, Wan¡¯er is participating on my behalf¡­¡±

    The corners of his lips curved into a heartwarming smile.

    Lu Wan¡¯er treats me really well.

    After witnessing Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s techniques, he felt a little less worried.

    That spiritual equipment made from the fire phoenix¡¯s wings did not just enhance one¡¯s ability to fly. It also enhances one¡¯s offense and defense. The rapid speed of the wings would produce a wall of mes for protection while at the same time creating a sea of mes to inflict damage on her enemies.

    A few Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts were already knocked out from their Spirit tforms due to the attack of the sea of mes¡­

    ¡°After eleven years, Wan¡¯er has gotten stronger¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smiled. But in the next second, his smile faded and his eyes turned solemn.

    A gust of wind blew past and it made one feel uneasy¡­

    Among the participants, there was a silver-armored Demon General who shot Lu Wan¡¯er a quick nce.

    Although it was just a nce, his eyes were filled with ¡­ killing intent! At the next moment, his eyes became indifferent as usual.

    ¡°That man seems to be one of the Demon Generals from the Upper World under Wang Xiao¡¯s lead¡­ That look¡­ Is it just a wrong impression¡­¡± Ning Fan frowned and muttered to himself.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 276 (1): You Asked Me Who I Am?!

    <h4>Chapter 276 (1): You Asked Me Who I Am?!</h4>

    Countless cultivators were forcefully teleported out from the arena after being knocked out and having their Spirit tforms seized by others.

    157 breaths after the light formation appeared, the first purple grade Spirit tform was formed!

    The owner of the tform was Wang Xiao! He stood arrogantly on the purple cloud-like tform with his head held high and left the spherical formation, returning to his seat outside of the arena.

    Condensing a purple grade Spirit tform within 157 breaths. Without a doubt, he was demonstrating that other than the two Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts, Qu Shun and Imperial Concubine Zi, he was the number-one expert present in the arena!

    With a stomp of his foot, the Spirit tform beneath his feet dispersed, turning into purple qi which was then absorbed by him into his abdomen. As soon as he digested it, his eyes shed with surprise and muttered.

    ¡°Hmm? This purple qi is rather unique¡­ It is nearlyparable to the Fifth Revolution Blood Awakening Pill!¡±

    Through his senses, that purple qi was indeed extraordinary as it was enough to slightly improve the grade of one¡¯s demon bloodline.

    Unfortunately for him, he had already gone through three times of Bloodline Awakening. As such, more than half of the effects of the purple qi had gone to waste.

    ¡°Purple grade Spirit tform is only good for demon cultivators who have just experienced the second Bloodline Awakening¡­ Therefore, I don¡¯t need to ask Zhu Qin to kill others and seize their Spirit tforms¡­ He only needs to finish off that Lu Wan¡¯er and that¡¯s it! Lu Bei¡­ I¡¯ll start from his wife to make him pay for his ¡°debt¡±! I wonder how he will feel when he finds out that his wife died today¡­¡±

    Right after Wang Xiao went out from the formation, Demon Concubine Wu Yan, Lu Jiefen and other Late Divine Transformation Realm experts also upgraded their tforms to the purple grade and eventually left the arena.

    300 breathster, 144 out of 145 Divine Transformation Realm experts had sessfully fulfilled the criteria to enter the second match and exited the arena.

    The formation was only left with less than 800 cultivators within. They were still vying for the tforms against each other. The lowest grade of Spirit tforms among them was of the yellow grade while many of the cultivators had already upgraded their tforms to blue grade.

    Stepping on a green grade Spirit tform, Lu Wan¡¯er was controlling the purple mes of her phoenix wings while confronting a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert in order to seize her opponent¡¯s tform which was at the same grade as hers.

    If she seeds, her Spirit tform would then advance into the blue grade¡­

    Peak Earth Profound Grade Purple me Phoenix¡¯s Wings. Each p of it was able to borrow the spiritual power of heaven and earth to st out waves of mes!

    Under the attack of the waves of mes, even though her opponent was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, his energy and strength were nearly drained out after strenuously defending himself with magical treasures. A number of his magical treasures had already been destroyed by the purple mes. It was only a matter of time before he is knocked out and disqualified.

    The power of her phoenix wings made the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator inwardly feel desperate. Eventually, when another st of mes struck him, he lost his bnce and leapt off of his Spirit tform. He let out a faint sigh and was safely transferred out from the arena after admitting defeat.

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. Gently, she wiped away the sweat on her cheeks and fused her green grade Spirit tform with the one in front of her by performing certain hand seals. When a new blue grade Spirit tform was formed, her lips curved into a smile.

    ¡°Just one more battle. Just one more blue grade Spirit tform and I will sessfully upgrade my tform to the purple grade¡­ Blue grade¡­ Where are they¡­¡±

    Her gaze swept around the arena and noticed that there were already 7 cultivators with blue grade Spirit tforms aside from her.

    Six of them were Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts and four out of the six possessed a vast and powerful qi. Lu Wan¡¯er was aware that even though she was equipped with the phoenix wings, her chances in defeating them were not high. As for the other two, however, they did not pose much of a threat to her.

    I can win against either one of them!

    But what surprised Lu Wan¡¯er was that the seventh cultivator who was on top of a blue grade Spirit tform was actually a silver-armored Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    When Lu Wan¡¯er sessfully congealed her blue grade Spirit tform, that Divine Transformation Realm expert sneered coldly¡­

    Lu Wan¡¯er felt strange.

    Why hasn¡¯t that Divine Transformation Realm expert, who is obviously stronger than the rest of the remaining cultivators, congealed his purple grade Spirit tform and left after so much time has passed?

    ¡°A Divine Transformation Realm expert¡­ What is he waiting for? I recall that his name is Zhu Qin and he is one of the Demon Generals from the Upper World¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the arena, Lu Daochen¡¯s expression grew fierce and the seriousness within his eyes intensified.

    144 out of 145 Divine Transformation Realm experts have left the arena and only one is left within.

    He doesn¡¯t seem to be unable to seize anyone¡¯s Spirit tform. Instead, it¡¯s more like he is waiting for something or¡­ someone. What is he trying to do?

    Wait¡­ That man is a general under Wang Xiao¡¯smand¡­ Zhu Qin!

    ¡°General Wang Xiao, why did your general, Zhu Qin, stop fighting after upgrading his Spirit tform to blue grade? What is he intending to do by staying within the formation? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s your idea¡­¡± Another gust of wind blew past. Lu Daochen was feeling slightly ufortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­Probably he wants to kill someone?¡± Wang Xiao grinned viciously.

    Kill someone?!

    Lu Daochen¡¯s heart palpitated, as if he had just figured something out.

    At the same time, Zhu Qin moved!

    Like raging waves, a force swept across the surroundings. A ray of silver light shed and the six Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who stood on the blue grade Spirit tforms were eliminated, leaving only their demon souls. None of them could clearly see what he had done. With faces full of horror, they hurriedly abandoned their tforms in order to escape from the formation.

    Extremely ruthless!

    As they left, the six empty blue grade Spirit tforms remained still in midair. However, Zhu Qin did not even cast a nce at them, as if he was not concerned about upgrading his Spirit tform at all. He stomped at his tform and stared coldly at Lu Wan¡¯er!

    ¡°Finally! You¡¯ve reached the blue grade. I¡¯ve been waiting so anxiously for you!¡±

    When his footnded onto the tform, his demon power congealed into an illusory silver crane which soared high into the vast sky. As it emitted a hostile shrill, innumerable silver rifts spread wildly and quickly in all directions along with a howling gale. Any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who were caught up within the silver light would immediately be torn apart by the silver threads. Their armors were crushed, their Supreme Grade magical treasures were broken and their bodies and bones were pulverized. Nothing was able to withstand that attack. Each of the demon souls who had just lost their physical bodies were stricken with fear and hastily jumped off from their tforms, no longer bothering about the result of the match. All of them were eager to instantly withdraw themselves from the arena under the effect of the light formation!

    It¡¯s terrifying! Too terrifying! A Divine Transformation Realm demon general¡¯s means were overwhelming!

    A few of the Nascent Soul Realm demon cultivators who did not manage to escape in time with their demon souls immediately perished within the silver light!

    ¡°This Demon General Zhu Qin is extremely audacious. How dare he ignore the rules of the match! How dare he murder someone here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! We must flee now!¡±

    Each of the old monsters within the arena quickly got off. As for Zhu Qin, he paid no attention to the rest of them as his eyes were only focused at Lu Wan¡¯er all the time! The silver light emanated from his palm began to get even stronger!

    It was the innate ability of the Silver Crane Race - Howling Crane¡¯s Shrill!

    Zhu Qin let out a cacophony ofughter. When he wed at the air, all the silver threads turned around, heading towards Lu Wan¡¯er. Rifts were left behind on the trails that the silver threads left behind. Nearly all the Spirit tforms floating in midair were dispersed!

    ¡°General Zhu Qin, what do you mean by doing all this?!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er eyes turned gloomy.

    ¡°Lu Bei has killed the Demon Generals from my Upper World. Since you are his wife, you¡¯ll have to die as payback for what he did!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er was greatly shocked that this Divine Transformation Realm Demon General was bold enough to try to murder her in public.

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    Lu Daochen, Lu Sheng and Imperial Concubine Wu Yan¡¯s expressions changed drastically. All the three of themunched attacks on the light formation, intending to shatter it but none of their attacks worked.

    Lu Daochen¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. It was because when this Mortal Void Realm formation is established, even he would not be able to deactivate it unless the first match is over!

    In other words, there was not a single thing they could do to save Lu Wan¡¯er from outside the formation¡­

    Am I going to helplessly watch my proudest apprentice die in vain?!

    ¡°Zhu Qin! If you dare to hurt my disciple, no matter who you are, be it a member of the Silver Crane Race or the True Spirit Ice Owl Race, you will definitely not escape death!¡±

    Lu Daochen roared in rage. However, his voice did not seem to shake Zhu Qin¡¯s determination.

    To him, Wang Xiao¡¯smand was his top priority. Besides, what was the big deal of killing a mere ant of the mortal world?

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s countenance was stered with nervousness. She ferociously activated her phoenix wings, pushing the power of the wings to its maximum.

    But at this moment, she surprisingly congealed the illusory shadow of a purple phoenix despite her identity as a fox demon!

    Rapidly, her face became deathly pale but at the same time, the shadow of the purple phoenix became more solidified.

    Arduously, she moved her fingers to perform a hand seal whichmanded the purple phoenix to st out a column of illusory purple mes. Although the purple mes were unreal, it literally burnt the silver threads disyed by Zhu Qin to nothingness!

    Zhu Qin was bbergasted. He had never expected that his innate ability¡¯s full force would be neutralized by a Late Nascent Soul Realm female cultivator.

    Lu Daochen and the rest of Lu Wan¡¯er allies felt relieved. They might not be able to blow up the formation, but as long as Lu Wan¡¯er gives up the match and jumps off from her Spirit tform now, she would then be sheltered by the formation and teleported out from the arena safely. Afterwards, Lu Daochen would avenge her!

    But Lu Wan¡¯er did not jump down from her Spirit tform. She did not choose to flee¡­

    Her gaze was fixed to a blue grade Spirit tform in the distance. She bit her lip and desperately flew towards it.

    I can¡¯t run away. I can¡¯t¡­ Because I am representing Ning Fan and now¡­ I¡¯m his wife!

    As long as I am one step faster than Zhu Qin in upgrading my blue grade Spirit tform to the purple grade, I will be able to leave¡­ I will be able to protect Ning Fan¡¯s ce in the second match.

    She pped her phoenix wings and dashed right at the blue cloud which was located a thousand zhang* away. Her action startled Lu Daochen and the rest of his group.

    ¡°Silly girl! What are you doing?! Why are you still concerned about the matter of the Spirit tform in a critical situation like this?!¡±

    Indeed, she was a sillydy¡­ If she was not silly, why would she fall in love with a member of a different race?

    Now, she just wanted to gamble. She was not sure whether the opponent wanted to eliminate Ning Fan from thepetition or not, she just simply wanted to make him be able to participate in the next match¡­

    Just a little further¡­ A little more¡­

    There was just one hundred zhang* left between her and the blue grade Spirit tform which floated alone in midair¡­

    But just before she could reach it, a silver beam suddenly shot past her, blocking her path forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beyond my expectations that you could disy the ability of the phoenix race with your fox demon bloodline¡­ But apparently, it seemed to be pretty burdensome for you. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to disy it again! Hmmph! If you¡¯ve chosen to flee just now, you would have been fine. But unluckily for you, you chose to hang on. Aren¡¯t you being too proud of yourself for not putting me in your eyes? Do you really think that I can¡¯t kill you?!¡±

    Zhu Qin¡¯s eyes werepletely filled with the color of silver. The illusory shadow of the silver crane on his back grew taller by a fold!

    The might of the silver threads on the tips of his fingers also doubled, making them able to shred amon Divine Transformation Realm expert to pieces!

    ¡°You can die now. No one would be able to save you. If you want to me someone else, me it on your husband, Lu Bei!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 276 (2): You Asked Me Who I Am?!

    <h4>Chapter 276 (2): You Asked Me Who I Am?!</h4>

    Zhu Qin¡¯s eyes were cold and merciless. He was not worried that someone woulde to Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s aid. It was because the formation was so solid that even Imperial Concubine Wu Yan who was a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert was unable to break into the formation. No one could possibly enter the arena and save Lu Wan¡¯er.

    Previously, I was too careless and let thisdy block my attacks by luck. But she won¡¯t be as lucky again this time! She will die for sure!

    Zhu Qin was extremely confident. But his confidence turned into disbelief at the next moment.

    A hint of fear crept into his heart without any signs. Meanwhile, that feeling emerged within the hearts of the one hundred thousand demon cultivators surrounding the arena!

    Especially experts who attained the Divine Transformation Realm, the higher their cultivation level, the more formidable the aura they could feel.

    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking ss reverberated in the air. A broken hole appeared on the Mortal Void Realm formation which was strong enough to block a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s attacks!

    A dazzling purple light shone near the hole. Then, a young man in white robes revealed himself. A trace of golden purple wind sand could be seen dissipating on the tip of his finger. No one was able to notice what he had done.

    When they caught sight of the golden purple sand, even Qu Shun and Imperial Concubine Zi felt their hearts tremble with shock. It was their first time experiencing that feeling after arriving at the Land of Slumber¡­

    What is that purple sand¡­?! It feels extremely dreadful!

    The hole on the formation closed up immediately just as it appeared. The eyes of the white-robed young man were like frigid ice that had never melted for ten thousand years. He took a step forward and appeared right in front of Lu Wan¡¯er and wed at the direction of the illusory silver crane with his hand. The silver threads which had been all over the sky instantly snapped and disintegrated!

    At the moment his shadow appeared, Yao Yuan¡¯s eyes were burning with reverence. Lu Sheng and Lu Daochen heaved sighs of relief, Imperial Concubine Wu Yan wore an angry face as if she was ming him for beingte while Lu Zongyun and Lu Haochen felt chills on their spines.

    Especially Lu Tianming who was hiding among the crowd to watch the scene of battle. When he saw the white-robed man, he suddenly recalled his previous action of giving him three Divine Transformation Realm experts¡¯ heads as presents at the entrance of the province.

    ¡°Lu Bei! It¡¯s him! He hase! That¡¯s good! He¡¯s going to kill him!¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s smacked the table beside him in anger and rose up from his seat with his eyes open wide, feeling utter disbelief.

    ¡°He¡­is Lu Bei?! How did he intrude the formation?! Impossible! Even I am unable to break into the formation from outside!¡±

    Zhu Qin was unable to imagine that the inborn ability of his Silver Crane Race would be so easily resisted.

    Facing the white-robed young man which inched towards him, his heart palpitated with trepidation for the first time.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me who I am?¡±

    For Ning Fan, it seemed to be the most hrious question he had ever heard. His eyes shed with cold light. Taking a step forward, he vanished into a cloud of purple smoke and emerged in front of Zhu Qin with a speed that was beyond thetter¡¯s anticipation. He then wed at him with one of his hands.

    The strength of Ning Fan¡¯s hand directly broke Zhu Qin¡¯s Jade Green Shield which was conjured from his body at the First Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm and grasped his arm.

    ¡°A cultivator at the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm!¡± Astonishment overtook Zhu Qin¡¯s face. After that, his senses were overwhelmed with agony!

    Ning Fan exerted his strength and gruesomely tore off one of Zhu Qin¡¯s arms, causing fresh blood to spurt in every direction!

    Zhu Qin¡¯s countenance was ghostly paled. Hurriedly, he took a few steps backwards, feeling surprise and anger at the same time.

    Who is he?! Who exactly is he?! His aura is stronger than anyone else in the arena!

    I have no ill feelings nor hatred towards this man. Why is he trying to hurt me?!

    ¡°Are you really asking me who I am?!¡±

    Ning Fan took a few steps forward and his aura grew stronger with each step he made. At the moment the ninth step was made, the great momentum of the universe congealed into traces of sword light and vanished after trembling.

    At the same time, Zhu Qin choked on his own blood, causing him to cough out mouthfuls of blood incessantly. He was actually grievously injured with just an attack by the sword of great momentum.

    Forming a sword with just nine steps and critically injuring a Divine Transformation Realm expert?! What¡¯s that technique?! He is definitely not just a nameless being. Who is he?!

    ¡°How dare you hurt my wife when you don¡¯t even know who I am!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his hand and clenched his fist in the air. Countless beams of sunlight congealed into a golden spear.

    It was the Mid-Grade Divine Transformation Realm technique, Parting Sun Spear!

    However, that spear seemed to have something differentpared to its usual form. Although Zhu Qin was unable to discern this difference, the might of that spear was nearly at the level of a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique!

    With a pat on the spear, the golden spear shot towards Zhu Qin with a scorching radiant golden light!

    ¡°Parting Sun Spear?! No¡­ It¡¯s impossible for that technique to be as powerful as this!¡±

    Just as the golden ray thrusted at Zhu Qin, his face was stered with shock. It was because when he intended to use a demonic technique to defend himself, his movement was sealed by Ning Fan with a finger of his other hand!

    This Heaven Sealing Technique was secretly disyed without leaving any traces behind. There was no one at the scene who could identify the origin of the technique! There would not be a second person like Stone Warrior who managed to recognize that technique!

    When the spear prated through Zhu Qin¡¯s body, it transformed into millions of tiny sunrays imbued with Heavenly Spiritual Energy, emanating extreme heat which wasparable to a sun.

    He let out a painful shriek as his body burst into golden mes, melting away in an unimaginable speed. Within seconds, he was burnt to ashes!

    He could obviously feel that the power of True Yang contained within the Parting Sun Spear was excessively concentrated!

    ¡°Impossible! How is it possible for this spear to have so much power of True Yang¡­¡±

    Basking in the golden light, Zhu Qin¡¯s demon soul which was in the form of a silver crane was already trembling with fear. He threw caution to the wind and quickly leapt out of the golden light trying to abandon his Spirit tform with all his might.

    Right now, he did not even bother to find out who that white-robed man was. The only thing he knew was that that man was an incredibly strong being who could murder him as easily as crushing an ant to death!

    If he does not choose to flee from his Spirit tform to get away from the arena under the protection of the formation light, he would be dead for sure!

    ¡°General Wang! Save me!¡± Zhu Qin pleaded while looking at Wang Xiao helplessly.

    Unfortunately, he was not aware that Wang Xiao could not even break through the light formation, let alone save his life!

    ¡°Want to run? Did I permit you to run away?! Come back here!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was like there was a roar of thunder sting at his ears giving him a violent shock.

    The demon soul spurted a mouthful of blood. Taking one step forward, Ning Fan turned into smoke and pressed on towards him. Because of that slight dy, Ning Fan caught up with Zhu Qin and grasped his feeble demon soul in his hand.

    Zhu Qin was nearly frightened to death! He, a dignified Divine Transformation Realm Demon General, was so powerless in front of this man!

    ¡°You asked me who I am?!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you! I am Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s husband, Lu Bei! Soul Memory Searching Technique!¡±

    Zhu Qin was on the verge of copsing. Other than pain and fear, he felt that whatever had happened was too iprehensible and unbelievable!

    This person is Lu Bei, the ¡°Nascent Soul Realm ant¡± mentioned by General Wang Xiao?!

    This is¡­ Lu Bei?!

    The person I was ordered to kill is the wife of such a mighty expert?!

    Suddenly, he felt that if he had known about Ning Fan earlier, he would have never been bold enough to take action against Lu Wan¡¯er even if it was amand from Wang Xiao!

    ¡°You¡­are¡­not at¡­Nascent Soul Realm¡­You¡­are¡­Divine Transformation Realm expert¡­ Please¡­ have¡­ mercy¡­¡±

    Zhu Qin mustered all the remaining strength that was left within him to plead for mercy. However, his consciousness was already almostpletely erased by Ning Fan¡¯s Soul Memory Searching Technique!

    He opened his mouth and swallowed Zhu Qin¡¯s soul. The cold light within his eyes grew stronger than before.

    So that¡¯s what it is¡­ This Zhu Qin was obeying Wang Xiao¡¯smand¡­ Wang Xiao!

    Ning Fan did not utter any words. He made a step forward and returned to Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s side. Gently holding her in his arms, he remorsefully wiped the traces of blood on the corners of her lips.

    Currently, there was not a single Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator staying within the formation because of Zhu Qin¡¯s action just now.

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and countless Spirit tforms that remained in the arena gathered towards to him, fusing into Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s Spirit tform and turning into a huge tform which was overflowing with purple qi.

    It was a tform formed from thebination of 56 purple grade Spirit tforms!

    Right after all the purple grade Spirit tforms fused together, the light formation shattered!

    Lu Wan¡¯er snuggled up to Ning Fan¡¯s chest, worried that she might be reprimanded by him because of her reckless act in risking her own life to chase after a blue grade Spirit tform.

    She was already scolded once during thest time when she used her blood essence to perform spirit augmentation for him¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She apologized in a soft tone.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my fault¡­ Thank you. Thank you for helping me retain my ce in this match. Thank you for contributing yourself so much to me¡­ Now, I will use this chance to avenge you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er wanted to advise against it but Ning Fan had already let loose of her.

    He turned around and stared at Wang Xiao. He made a stomp and the cloud mist which was fused from 56 purple grade Spirit tforms rapidly erged, transforming into a solidified purple cloud tform that stretched into a thousand li* above.

    Standing on top of the tform, Ning Fan looked down upon everyone and pointed his finger at Wang Xiao with a contemptuous look, as if he was pointing at a dirty swine!

    ¡°The first match is over. Now, the second match begins! On this tform, I¡¯ll ept anyone¡¯s challenge¡­ Wang Xiao, if you want the map, get up here and die!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! An impudent brat!¡± Wang Xiao was enraged!

    This brat is too conceited. He dared to kill my subordinate Zhu Qin and even searched his soul right in front of me. He has alreadymitted an unforgivable sin for searching the soul of a member of the True Spirit Race!

    Wang Xiao wished that he could immediately dash towards the tform and tear Ning Fan to pieces with his own hands. But before he could move, three Early Divine Transformation Realm Demon Generals came to him and cupped their fists at him.¡±

    ¡°General, please allow us to finish this brat off in order to avenge the three deceased generals: Li Ban, Jin Qun and Zhu Qin!¡±

    ¡°Very well. Go ahead!¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with cruelty. These three experts were thest three Early Divine Transformation Realm experts he brought from the Upper World!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 277: Retribution from Luo Yun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Retribution from Luo Yun (1)</h4>

    The Cloud tform was hanging high up in the sky above the Luo Yun Province. Above the tform, there was a thousand li* tall purple tform congealed by Ning Fan with a single step!

    Three Early Divine Transformation Realm Demon Generals from the Immortal Demon World performed instant shift and appeared on the purple tform in just a blink of an eye. Each and every one of them shot Ning Fan a look of despise.

    ¡°You¡¯ve murdered the Demon Generals from the Upper World,mitting the most heinous crime. Bow your head at once and ept your punishment!¡±

    When their voices fell, their aura surged! With a serious look on their faces, each of them sessively congealed the illusory shadows of a jade wolf, a snow python and a xuan tortoise1.

    Each of the three shadows was nearly one thousand zhang* tall. At the moment they were congealed, a strong gale blew as lightning shed and floating clouds dispersed!

    A massive st of prestige of the True Spirit Race threw the entire Cloud tform into chaos causing all the demon cultivators present who were below the Divine Transformation Realme to feel their demon bloodlines tremble in fear, reacting instinctively at the power of the True Spirit Race.

    True blood1! The might of the True Spirit Race! The three of them are simr to Li Ban and the others. They all possess the true blood of the True Spirit Race!

    Moreover, when the three of them performed some hand seals and fused their might into one, the three illusory shadows gradually merged together. The prestige emanated from it rose drastically, reaching another level which transcended beyond amon true blood of the True Spirit Race!

    In the nine divisions of the entire Lu n, there were only a handful of them who possessed true blood among the 107 Divine Transformation Realm experts. In fact, in this world, those who awakened iplete Immemorial Demon Bloodlines were already considered as gifted beings.

    Lu Zhan, Lu Qing and the other generals of the Luo Yun Tribe retreated a few steps under the pressure of the prestige before they could offset the fear that was instinctively aroused within their demon bloodlines.

    The number two general of the Luo Yun Tribe, Lu Sheng, performed a hand seal and managed to cancel out the massive prestige after retreating just half a step. His eyes shed with seriousness.

    The number one general, Lu Ao, was a burly man in red armor. He had a short beard like dagger and a pair of cold eyes. He was already an expert who was halfway to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. With just a stomp, a red light shed, shattering the prestige of the True Spirits Race. Even so, his expression was not rxed!

    It was already burdensome for a Divine Transformation Realm expert with iplete immemorial demon bloodline to confront it, let alone the Nascent Soul Realm demons with hybrid andmon bloodlines and the Gold Core Realm cultivators. They would not even have the power to withstand the prestige of the true blood from the members of the True Spirit Race!

    Unless one has attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, no one would be able to maintain theirposure under such powerful prestige!

    Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes sparkled with cold light. Sneering, he spoke to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts behind him.

    ¡°Fu Lang, Yu Du and Ge Jia¡­ They might only be at the Early Divine Transformation Realm but they have sessfully cultivated the technique of prestige fusion. When theybine their prestige into one, I¡¯m afraid Lu Bei would be squashed to death with just the pressure of their aura force¡­¡±

    Three waves of aura force rushed towards Ning Fan like three massive ocean waves, surrounding him.

    However, he just stood within the vortex of aura force seemingly unaffected. With a flick of his sleeve, he performed Instant Shift and sent Lu Wan¡¯er back to her seat. Afterwards, his eyes suddenly became cold and stern.

    ¡°Mere true bloods¡­¡±

    He uttered those words in a t tone. But as his eyes grew cold, the illusory shadow of Fu Li grew from his back. It was a thousand zhang* tall.

    The dark purple demon blood was full of misfortune and malice. Just as it appeared, a boundless aura force that was filled with mighty prestige that gave no room for others to underestimate it spread out from his body, congealing into a pair of fearsome eyes!

    The aloof stare from those eyes seemed to be overseeing the Heavenly Dao as well. Moreover, the Void Realm seemed to be crumbling under that stare!

    The three illusory shadows of the demon generals, be it the jade wolf, the snow python or the xuan tortoise, all shuddered uncontrobly and dispersed!

    The expressions of the three generals changed greatly. All three of them flew backwards for a hundred zhang* before they could withstand the prestige of the royal bloodline of the Fu Li Race. Their eyes were filled with utter surprise.

    ¡°Royal blood! It truly is the royal bloodline of a True Spirit Race! But why haven¡¯t we heard of the Fu Li Race before among the True Spirit Races?!¡±

    There was not any exnation. Besides, there was no need for an exnation!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned merciless. He made a step forward and his body disappeared in a sh. He then materialized himself from a trace of green smoke in front of the three generals and drew out his Separation yer Sword from his be!

    A sword shadow gleaming in star light was reflected within the eyes of three generals. None of them could clearly identify what it was. They only knew that it had the shape of a sword. Despite that, it gave them a sense of extreme danger. Their hearts were overwhelmed with astonishment.

    On their faces, the disdainful look they wore earlier faded away!

    This man¡¯s speed is too fast!

    His sword is extremely dangerous!

    We must immediately defend ourselves!

    ¡°Innate ability of the Jade Wolf Race, Jade Star!¡±

    ¡°Snow Python Race¡¯s innate ability, Slippery Scales!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Tortoise Race¡¯s innate ability, Mountainous Shell!¡±

    A total of twelve shields emerged in front of Demon General Fu Lang! Those shields could only be disyed by a cultivator whose body refining realm had reached the Jade Life Realm. With the twelve shields protecting him, it was possible to block a strike from a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Yu Du revealed his demon form, turning into a six hundred zhang* long snow-white python. Pieces of light green snake scales gradually covered up its body. If one takes a closer look at the scales, every scale was as solid as a Low Earth Profound Grade armor. What was unique about the scales was that each of them were extremely slimy and slippery. If an ordinary magical technique or divine ability was used to attack the python, they just would literally slide to the sides of its body, inflicting no damage on it.

    Meanwhile, a dark tortoise shell which was like profound iron grew on Ge Jia¡¯s back. After blowing a mouthful of demonic qi on it, the tortoise shell kept erging, transforming into a gigantic shell which was much more colossal than a mountain. It kept Ge Jia protected within. An Early Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s full strike and also the power of a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure would definitely not able to break that thick carapace.

    In a blink of an eye, the three of them werepelled to disy their ultimate defensive techniques. Besides, they were in the midst of performing demon seals even though they were under the protection of their defensive techniques, preparing to deliver a fatal blow on Ning Fan after withstanding his sword attack!

    However, the Separation yer Sword did not possess any extraordinary andplicated magic abilities like what they had imagined other than¡­ sharpness!

    His long ck hair flowed in the wind as he held the long sword which was glowing in starlight in his hand. It was as if he and the sword were one. Then, he made a half-crescent sh horizontally at the direction of the three generals.

    As the sword cut through the air, the Heavenly Spiritual Energy within ten thousand li* was drawn to it!

    *Shoosh*

    At the moment when the starlight sword moved, an incredibly sharp sword light which emitted an ear-piercing sword whistle left a gash at the sky in front of him!

    Just as the sky began to rupture, there were fifteen thousand traces of sword threads which emanated starlight tearing apart everything in the way. Every onlooker felt their scalps go numb upon witnessing that terrifying scene.

    Threads Transformation Sword! There were fifteen thousand traces of sword-like threads! Every single one of them was enough to easily tear a Gold Core Realm cultivator to pieces. In other words, that single sh he made was enough to wipe out fifteen thousand Gold Core Realm small demons at once!

    The twelve jade shields were pulverized!

    The python¡¯s scales were cut open!

    The mountainous tortoise shell was crushed!

    Ning Fan withdrew his sword and stood calmly with his chin held high. Under that single attack, all the defenses and armors of the three generals were destroyed including their physical bodies!

    Three demon souls frantically fled from their bodies in the form of smoke. Everyst one of them was already overwhelmed with fear.

    That sword light was extremely sharp. It was a Spiritual Treasure. In fact, it was a Spiritual Treasure that was going to break through to the Intermediate Grade. What¡¯s even more terrifying was that the sword was engraved with more than 15000 traces of ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seals!

    Other than experts at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm or above, who else would be able to block the attack of that sword?!

    Run! Must run!

    ¡°Now you want to run? Weren¡¯t the three of you very confident and arrogant just now?!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted a finger towards them disying the Heaven Sealing Technique. The three demon souls were all immobilized simultaneously. With a flick of his sleeve, the three miniature creatures were sucked to his hand. Without taking a look at their fearful expressions, he opened his mouth and swallowed them down!

    Sessively, four generals were murdered. The four storage pouches left behind by them were all kept by Ning Fan.

    The Violent Qi encircling his body rose. At this moment, his Early Divine Transformation Realm aura force was exposed without any restraint!

    ¡°Divine Transformation Realm?! This kid actually seeded in breaking through to the next level?!¡±

    Wang Xiao suddenly rose up from his seat, his pupils constricting in disbelief.

    Eleven years! Eleven years ago, this Lu Bei was rumored to be just an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. But now, after eleven years, he has really broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm!

    It¡¯s fine if he just advanced to the Divine Transformation Realm. But the might of his sword attack just now was clearlyparable to that of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s full strike!

    If Wang Xiao was not wrong, the Spiritual Treasure which was just half a step away from the Intermediate Grade contained at least 15000 traces of ¡°Sharpness¡± Spirit Seals. Moreover, it was also an Immemorial Divine Weapon¡­ With this sword in hand, Ning Fan was nearly unrivalled among all the Early Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    The Earth General of the Lie Tu Tribe, Bai Wuzun was stunned!

    His tribe, Lie Tu Tribe could be considered to have a deep-seated grudge and hatred against Ning Fan. Besides, he had already harbored the intention to murder Ning Fan in his trip to the Luo Yun Province this time for revenge. But now, his heart wavered. Previously, when he heard that Ning Fan eliminated three Divine Transformation Realm beings on his own, he at most felt unsettled. There was not once any hesitation his mind like this.

    After personally witnessing the might of Ning Fan¡¯s sword attack, Bai Wuzun reckoned that other than activating the power of the Star of Bestowal, it would be impossible for him to receive that attack without suffering any damage!

    If it was Ning Fan¡¯s ultimate strike, it would not be that dreadful for Bai Wuzun. But any people with discerning eyes would be able to tell that Ning Fan had not even used a single sword technique in that attack. He was just relying on the sheer sharpness of the Separation yer Sword itself when he killed his three Divine Transformation Realm opponents with ease.

    Furthermore, he managed to bring the three of them down after they had disyed their ultimate defensive techniques which Bai Wuzun would find troublesome to deal with!

    It wasn¡¯t stylish. It wasn¡¯t luck. Even if the three generals were given a second life, they would still fail to block Ning Fan¡¯s attack!

    As the Honorable Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe, Bai Wuzun felt dreadful towards a junior who had just attained the Divine Transformation Realm for the first time.

    Lu Haochen wore a bitter look. He and Lu Bei were once considered as the most notorious hedonists in the Northern Desert City. However, after eleven years, he was still at the bottom of the valley while the other was already a Divine Transformation Realm being. Moreover, that man had even be a legendary being who killed three Divine Transformation Realm experts at once with just a single sword attack!

    It¡¯s hrious to think that I once taunted this man back in Ming Yu Building. At that time, I was really an ignorant brat who did not know how to spell ¡®death¡¯¡­

    Imperial Concubine Wu Yan smiled petntly, inwardly thinking that this Ning Fan was indeed a being with monstrous talents.

    Attaining Divine Transformation Realm in eleven years. He actually managed to aplish such a difficult task¡­ Currently, I¡¯m afraid that he is strong enough to defeat me even without using his bewitching technique.

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s chest swelled with pride. This was the man that she had chosen. This was the so called ¡°Nascent Soul Realm ant¡± or ¡°the insignificant Lu Bei¡± mentioned by Wang Xiao. What happened in the end? Ning Fan stood above the purple tform, disregarding everything with his sword pointed at Wang Xiao. After showing himself for just a short while, he had already killed four Divine Transformation Realm experts form the Upper World in session. His magnificent demeanor was matchless. No one from the True Spirit Races in the Immortal Demon World could probably match him, let alone the nine divisions of the Lu n¡­

    Lu Daochen stroke his long white beard and his eyes revealed a look of relief.

    He has sessfully advanced to the Divine Transformation Realm. As such, he is going to keep his promise and enter the Third World to retrieve Demon Marshal Lu¡¯s remaining soul¡­

    Lu Daochen looked up to the purple tform above the sky, staring at the young man who was filled with immense Baleful Qi and heaved a sigh.

    I also had that demeanor once upon a time. Wielding my sword and pointing its tip at heaven and earth fearlessly. Unfortunately, time never stops. I am already old¡­

    ¡°Lu Bei, take this map!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes shed with determination and took out the map which was supposed to be owned by the Luo Yun Tribe. He flicked his finger and a cloud of smoke engulfed the map and brought it to the purple tform. Along with the map, there was still an ancient portrait. It was the item that Ning Fan onced imed to be an immortal treasure.

    After receiving the map, Ning Fan kept it into his storage pouch and nodded his head towards Lu Daochen. As for the remaining matters, there was no need for further exnation!

    Since he already had the map in his clutches, he would never go against the promise he made.

    Now, in his hands, there were two pieces of the map!

    ¡°The map! This Lu Bei has already obtained the second piece!¡± Each of the Divine Transformation Realm old monsters were filled with enthusiasm.

    Besides, a number of them had already forgotten about the fight and intended to rush to the purple tform and seize the map pieces.

    However, when they recalled the scene where Ning Fan cut down four Divine Transformation Realm experts, how would anymon expert at that cultivation level be bold enough to challenge him?!

    After all, even the Honorable Demon General of the Lie Tu Tribe was also terrified¡­

    Ning Fan was not concerned about the hostility or fear in the eyes of the onlookers at all. He drew his Separation yer Sword and pointed it at Wang Xiao. His presence was filled with immense sword qi!

    ¡°I, Lu Bei, am standing right here. Wang Xiao, do you dare toe up here and die?!¡±

    ¡°Detestable! So what if you have really be a Divine Transformation Realm expert?! So what if you really possess the royal bloodline of an unknown True Spirit? In my eyes, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm expert is worthless! Why do I even have to kill you myself?! Zou Teng, you are up! Go and bring that brat¡¯s head to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The strongest man among the three Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts behind Wang Xiao leapt onto the purple tform in a green smoke. His aura was vast like the sea.

    His green armor was thick but his face was thin like a corpse. Even so, his body was filled with immense strength. He was an expert who mainly cultivated body refining techniques!

    ¡°I am Zou Teng. I¡¯ve been cultivating the demon path for 2900 years. In my hands, I held 27 lives of Divine Transformation Realm experts. Among them, 21 belonged to experts of the early stage of the same cultivation realm, 5 from experts of the mid stage while one from an injured expert of thete stage¡­ Now, I am obeying themand of General Wang to behead you!¡±

    As his voice fell, his demon power surged drastically. His body was covered with pieces of rattan armor.

    That rattan armor was bulky. Ning Fan had a feeling that it might not be prated through even with the help of his current Separation yer Sword unless the sword had truly been refined into an Intermediate Grade Spiritual Treasure.

    This person must not be underestimated.

    For the first time, Ning Fan felt that his opponent was of simr strength with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zou Teng, right? I will remember your name¡­¡±

    He let loose of his sword which eventually transformed into a ray of starlight and flew back into his be.

    Inching forward, a jade green shield emerged surrounding Ning Fan and his aura was rising with every step he took!

    Judging by the situation, he was nning to defeat Zou Teng using the strength of his body refining realm!

    Zou Teng narrowed his eyes.

    Even an expert with Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm finds it hard to crush my rattan armor. Now this Lu Bei wants to fight me with his body refining technique? I can¡¯t tell if this kid is too foolish or too crazy¡­

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to withstand my single punch!¡± Zou Teng spoke arrogantly.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    With the speed of light, Ning Fan threw a punch at Zou Teng.

    Zou Teng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he swung his fist which emanated a jade green light at Ning Fan.

    As the two punches came into contact, Ning Fan retreated backwards for seventy steps while Zou Teng fell backwards for a hundred steps.

    A fist fight between two Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm experts. The collision of their fists was inaudible. However, after a few breaths, at the ce where their fists met was a strong wind blowing past and that area quaked and cracked.

    The massive collision of aura force caused the demon cultivators who were at below the Divine Transformation Realm to be filled with awe and respect.

    ¡°What a strong fist¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with sternness. This Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert before him must be a person who enjoyed bloody battles.

    ¡°Hmmph! Yours isn¡¯t worse!¡±

    Zou Teng¡¯s countenance was frigid cold but inwardly, he was bbergasted. Despite the fact that both of them were at the same body refining realm, he was slightly weaker than Ning Fan.

    This kid is a monster¡­ His speed of improving his cultivation level is unbelievable while his body refining realm is strong too.

    His heart was once again filled with the feelings that he only experienced in an arduous battle. He only had that feeling once during the time when he killed the injured Late Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    I¡¯m afraid that this kid is much stronger than General Wang has expected!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 278 (1): Retribution from Luo Yun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278 (1): Retribution from Luo Yun (2)</h4>

    Zou Teng imed that Ning Fan was not his opponent. The result, however, showed that the strength of his fist was inferior to Ning Fan¡¯s.

    That oue was no different from giving himself a p right in the face. It caused Zou Teng who was a member of the Freesia Race to have his pride be deeply hurt.

    Strong wind gushed across the sky, blowing the clouds and mist away. Ning Fan remained still like an immovable mountain. He breathed in deeply while his expression was indifferent.

    Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s nonchnt expression, Zou Teng¡¯s face turned gloomy with his teeth clenched and kept quiet.

    ¡°You are indeed much stronger than experts like Zhu Qin¡­¡± Ning Fan coldly spoke.

    ¡°Hmmph! Don¡¯t talk big! You¡¯ve just received a single punch from me! What I have as a member of the True Spirit Races from the Upper World is more than that. Now, I¡¯ll let you taste my true power! Don¡¯t think that you can take my following punch head-on again! Innate ability of Freesia, Drawing Ice Technique!¡±

    The scrawny Zou Teng¡¯s fists collided against each other. Under that collision, his demon power turned into green frost which encircled his fists and then spread throughout his body. Currently, his body seemed to be covered by ayer of ice armor, emanating immense cold qi.

    When his fingers moved, countless images flickered on the tips of his fingers. Traces of the power of ice were guided by his demon power and were absorbed into his body, making the hardness of his physical body increase rapidly.

    The green frost was like azure jadeite. It gave off a sense of extreme coldness which would make one be filled with apprehension. At the moment it appeared, green snowkes abnormally fell from the sky. His green frost was so cold that it was able to alter the weather!

    As the cold qi entered into his body, be it his strength, defense or aura force, everything was greatly enhanced to a terrifying level. In his current condition, he was just slightly weaker than a cultivator who was at the Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm. As for his aura which was impulsive at first, it gradually became tranquil making him seem like a ten thousand-year-old profound unmelting iceberg.

    When the onlookers outside the arena witnessed that scene, all of them were instantly filled with astonishment. Sounds of surprise echoed throughout the crowd.

    ¡°Freesia Ice! The Heavenly Cold Qi that is specially possessed by the Freesia Race!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡­ This cold qi is the essential item for disying the innate divine ability of Freesia Race - Drawing Ice Technique. It¡¯s a technique which allows one to absorb the power of ice to strengthen their physical bodies. For this particr ability, the stronger the ice power, the greater its destructiveness!¡±

    As Ning Fan overheard the discussions of the onlookers, his expression darkened.

    So the green frost in Zou Teng¡¯s hands is the famous Freesia Ice!

    It¡¯s ranked eighth among the 12 Heavenly Cold Qi, a rank higher than the Profound Yin Qi.

    Of all the enemies Ning Fan encountered, Zou Teng was the first one who possessed any of the Heavenly Cold Qi or Earth me.

    It¡¯s beyond my expectations that this Zou Teng would actually have one of the Heavenly Cold Qi.

    Besides, Zou Teng¡¯s secret technique of enhancing the hardness of his physical body by borrowing the power of ice caused Ning Fan¡¯s eyes to lit up.

    What an strange secret technique. It actually lets the cultivator absorb the power of ice to enhance their physical body¡­ It¡¯s indeed an extraordinary technique. However, if it¡¯s just a technique that relies on the power of cold ice, what should I fear?

    The lips of his mouth curved into a cold smirk. He made a step forward seemingly unperturbed.

    When Zou Teng¡¯s body which was thin like bones moved, it transformed into a ray of green light and dashed right at Ning Fan. His fists were glowing with cold light.

    Ning Fan leaned to another side in order to avoid the iing attack when his eyes became serious. Zou Teng missed his target but as his fist hit empty air, the sky ten thousand li around them was frozen by emerald green ice!

    The strength of his punch wasparable to a punch of a cultivator who was at the peak of the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Afterwards, the green ice congealed into a winged ice dragon which was ten thousand li* long. As the dragon pped its wings, thousands of pieces of green snow rained down like falling flowers. Every single piece carried a cold lethal aura.

    As a gust of cold wind blew, the snowkes flew towards Ning Fan. In just a single breath, he was already surrounded by thick green snow from all sides.

    Zou Teng not only enhanced his physical body through the Drawing Ice Technique but also casted a Mid-Grade Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique.

    As for the winged ice dragon, it was without a doubt summoned by him.

    ¡°This dragon isn¡¯t weak, your body refining technique isn¡¯t weak and the same goes for the innate ability of your Freesia Race. However, all of these aren¡¯t enough to defeat me! Incinerate!¡±

    As he uttered that single word, there was a sudden ¡®whoosh!¡¯. zing grey mes filled his entire body. The current Ning Fan hadpletely turned into a man made entirely of grey mes!

    Zou Teng sneered with his eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°Grey mes? What kind of me is this? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a Fourth Grade Spiritual me? Fire restrains ice but it isn¡¯t necessarily so that ice can¡¯t restrain fire. You¡¯re just courting death by trying to withstand my Fifth Grade Heavenly Cold Qi with your Fourth Grade Demonic me!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ning Fan calmly walked through the sea of green snow as his white robes drifted in the wind.

    When the pieces of green snowkes which were capable of instantly killing a Gold Core Realm expert each fell upon the vicinity of three zhang* around Ning Fan, they would immediately be melted into mist by the grey mes and disappear into thin air.

    Outside the arena, Qu Shun¡¯s countenance experienced a drastic change. The divine abilities he cultivated were all rted to mes. However, just by looking at Ning Fan¡¯s grey mes, the Earth Vein Demonic me residing within his body was showing signs of going out of control. To him, that situation waspletely and unimaginably strange!

    Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes turned solemn. He had done a deep research about demonic mes. The types of demonic mes at the Fourth Grade and below were more than tens of thousands. Despite that, he had nearly witnessed everyst one of them. As for Fifth Grade Earth Vein Demonic mes, he was lucky enough to personally encounter 7 types of them. Besides, he had even seen one type of Sixth Grade demonic mes.

    However, he was certain that the grey-colored mes in front of him was clearly not one of those he had seen before.

    It¡¯s not just a single demonic me. Apparently, it¡¯s abination of multiple types of demonic mes using a fusion technique. But this method is too ingenious.

    Meanwhile, Lu Daochen also felt a trace of cold qi from thatbination of demonic mes¡­

    ¡°There is actually ice within the mes?¡­ What exactly is that me ability?!¡±

    No matter how knowledgeable Lu Daochen was, he had never heard of Yin Yang me before.

    Yin Yang me. Ice and mes fuse together; Yin and Yangbined into one. It was a supreme technique of controlling mes!

    Using the repelling force between the two extremely different elements to create a more powerful force. It was a secret technique inherited from the Ancient Chaos Immortal Emperor!

    As the grey mes began to grow stronger, the winged ice dragon in the sky which was just a manifestation of a demonic technique showed fear within its eyes.

    The next moment, Ning Fan moved one of his feet forward and directly flew towards the head of the ice dragon. The coldness of the dragon was enough to cause any Early Divine Transformation Realm expert who physically touches its body to be frozen into cold ice. However, Ning Fan was unscathed even though he was stepping on the dragon, let alone have any signs of being frozen. In stark contrast, the ice dragon was being burnt by his grey mes, gradually melting into cold qi.

    ¡°Exterminate!¡±

    As Ning Fan uttered that word, the ice dragon thawed, turning into green mist and vanished!

    Zou Teng¡¯s facial expression changed. His body fell back immediately. But just as he was retreating, Ning Fan speedily approached him with a body of mes.

    Zou Teng¡¯s action was actually out of instinct!

    But after retreating more than ten zhang* away, he stopped and felt angry from embarrassment. He had clearly disyed the secret technique to enhance his body. However, due to his demonic technique being blocked, he instinctively grew fearful of Ning Fan, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    ¡°Detestable! I don¡¯t care what kind of spiritual mes you possess. One must know that in a battle which involves physical confrontations, there¡¯s one single principle that will never change: the strongest person will break all kinds of tricks!¡±

    He opened one of his palms wide and his five fingers bent, turning into a w. His entire arm turned into cold green ice. Its hardness wasparable to that of an Intermediate Grade Spiritual Treasure. He reached out his w, grasping at the direction of Ning Fan¡¯s skull.

    Without retreating or avoiding, all the grey mes gathered on his fist and heavily threw it at Zou Teng.

    Although it was just a punch, after it was thrown out, it refracted into a hundred rays of fist light and eventually dispersed into ten thousand images of grey punches.

    When Zou Teng was bombarded by a barrage of punches, the cold qi within his body dissipated at a speed that was visible to the naked eyes. The power of his physical body which was enhanced by the Drawing Ice Technique copsed on itself without being attacked!

    *Boom*

    Ning Fan¡¯s fist collided with Zou Teng¡¯s body once more. This time, Ning Fan¡¯s attack was much more ferocious than before. After that collision, he only fell back for 50 steps. As for Zou Teng, his state of mind was in chaos, showing signs of defeat. Moreover, after taking Ning Fan¡¯s fire fists head-on, his body was burnt by the grey mes. He only managed to extinguish the mes on his body after using most of his techniques and had his face overwhelmed by terror afterwards.

    He was a member of the Freesia Race, a demon race of the vegetation type. Naturally, he feared the fire element.

    Although he was not as fearful as the Min Luo Treants towards mes, his injuries were definitely not light after being burnt by the grey mes.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this me?!¡±

    At first, Zou Teng intended to rely on his body refining techniques to suppress Ning Fan. However, since his Drawing Ice Technique had already been crushed just now and realizing that his own body refining techniques were not as good as Ning Fan¡¯s, the only thing he could rely on was his demon power.

    In order to win against him, I¡¯m afraid I have to depend on my demon power now. If I am burnt by that grey mes again, I will clearly suffer more grievous wounds.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 278 (2): Retribution from Luo Yun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278 (2): Retribution from Luo Yun? (2)</h4>

    His body refining techniques might be strong, but the cultivation level of his demon power was still just at the beginning of the Early Divine Transformation Realm. With his Early Grade Spiritual Treasure, there¡¯s no way for him to sh through my rattan armor.

    After all, my cultivation level is higher than his. There is nothing to be afraid of.

    Gradually, Zou Teng¡¯s state of mind calmed down. However, this time, the contempt he had for Ning Fan earlier could no longer be seen in his eyes.

    This kid is clearly a formidable expert. I believe he is even capable of killing one or two ordinary Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts¡­

    ¡°Boy, you aren¡¯t weak. But I am under orders from General Wang. It¡¯s unfortunate but I must kill you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You aren¡¯t weak either. Compared to Wang Xiao, you aren¡¯t as distasteful as him. I¡¯ll only kill you in this life!¡±

    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s see who will be thest one standing between the two of us!¡±

    An immense Baleful Qi surged around Zou Teng¡¯s body. It was much stronger than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Putting aside the issue with regards to his attitude, his determination for killing was beyondpare among the other generals like Li Ban. Even if he is captured by his enemy, he would never behave like any of them who pathetically begged for their lives before they breathed theirst.

    For enemies who weren¡¯t too loathsome, Ning Fan would only kill them in this lifetime!

    Zou Teng was undeniably a powerful cultivator. It was not mere luck that he was able to kill a wounded Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the nature of his Freesia Race and his ice technique which was coincidentally restrained by my fire technique, I would really have to use the Wind Mist Technique to finish him off.

    Unfortunately, there were no ¡°ifs¡± in this world.

    In the next confrontation, Ning Fan intended to take his enemy¡¯s life with his next move.

    Each of their aura force rose greatly, developing their demonic techniques.

    After the power of ice within Zou Teng grew stronger, the surprise, fear and arrogance within his eyes subsided, leaving only tranquility which one would only disy when facing the deciding moment in a life or death battle.

    When he moved his hands to perform hand seals, green ice mist trailed after them. As his hand signs changed, demon power flowed out in all directions from his entire body, turning into green crystal-like orchids which floated around him. There were at least tens of thousands of them.

    He knew that it would be impossible to defeat Ning Fan with this technique. Frowning with savagery, he drew out a sword from his storage pouch and literally severed his left arm!

    Countless demon cultivators were baffled after witnessing such a shocking self-mutting act. However, only a minority of them knew that the self-harming act was actually for disying another secret art of the Freesia Race.

    ¡°Killer Orchid Blood Sacrifice!¡±

    Zou Teng¡¯s face turned pale. After letting out a cold shout, his severed arm exploded into blood mist, fusing into the ice orchids and dying each and every one of them a light blood-red.

    The next moment, the level of his demon power nearly reached the peak stage of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm all of a sudden. He was going to disy a Mid-Grade Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique with his current demon power which was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from breaking through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Even ordinary Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts would not be able to resist that technique with ease!

    The Earth General, Bai Wuzun gulped in dread. If he were the one who was faced with that technique, he would at most have 40% confidence of receiving it head-on even after he activates his Star of Bestowal¡­

    ¡°This Zou Teng sure is merciless. In order to kill his enemy, he is willing to sever his own arm¡­ I¡¯m really not as good as him! I¡¯m afraid Lu Bei won¡¯t be able to withstand that skill¡­ However, it¡¯s still a good thing anyway. If he dies in Zou Teng¡¯s hands, we, the members of the Lie Tu Tribe, will be considered to have been indirectly avenged¡­¡±

    The Earth General immersed himself in his thoughts. But what happened next made his eyes widen in shock.

    That look of surprise did not just emerge on his face. In fact, at the same moment, Imperial Concubine Zi rose up from her seat as if she had forgotten herself. Her phoenix eyes which were used to be filled with disdain were now full of disbelieving amazement.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan was aware that if he wants to win against Zou Teng using demonic techniques, he could either disy his Wind Mist Technique or temporarily enhance his demon power.

    My Parting Sun Spear isn¡¯t any weaker than Zou Teng¡¯s technique. Moreover, with the help of the Yin Yang me, the power of the spear would have natural restraint in terms of attributes towards the ice orchids.

    But my weak point is my demon power. Besides, if that weakness were magnified to a certain extent, no matter how strong my grey mes is, it will likely to be ovee by his cold ice.

    Therefore, I need to have greater demon power and there is only one method to boost my demon power!

    Now, I don¡¯t have to be afraid in disying it in front of everyone anymore. Since I¡¯ve already attained Divine Transformation Realm, I am nowpetent enough to publicly show it!

    ¡°Soul Extraction!¡±

    He bent his palm and stretched out his fingers in the shape a w. It looked like he was about to extract the soul of Luo Yun Province¡¯snd which was hundreds of thousands of li* wide!

    As he grabbed the hollow air, he seemed to have taken out something ancient from the vast earth and eventually, he swallowed it down from his mouth.

    At the next moment, his demon power rapidly increased up to fifty thousand units, shortening the gap of demon power between him and Zou Teng!

    That ancient item was the soul of the greatnd. It contained the soul of thend which was asrge as hundreds of thousands of li* and now, it was turned into the power on Ning Fan¡¯s finger!

    ¡°It¡¯s Soul Extraction!¡± Qu Shun¡¯s eyes were burning with passion!

    When Ning Fan consecutively murdered three Divine Transformation Realm experts, he did not regard him as important.

    When Ning Fan disyed the grey mes, he also did not consider him as an important person.

    But when he saw Soul Extraction, he was unable to remainposed any longer.

    After all, that technique was one of the three Void Fragmentation Realm divine abilities. Those who could learn that technique would definitely be able to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm in this lifetime if there were no mishaps!

    ¡°This man isn¡¯t just an insignificant ant. In fact, he is a powerhouse who has high hopes of achieving the Void Fragmentation Realm! I¡¯ve really misjudged him. Apparently, in this world there isn¡¯t just Lu Daochen, an intellectual freak but also such a monstrously talented being¡­ Lu Bei¡­¡±

    Zou Teng¡¯s state of mind which was calm like a mill pond was interrupted once more after witnessing the Soul Extraction disyed by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Soul Extraction¡­ Soul Extraction¡­ This kid¡¯s keen insight shouldn¡¯t be underestimated in the future. People like him should only be roped in, not provoked or eliminated. General Wang has made a blunder¡­ Once this kind of person is offended, he would be a great enemy to General Wang Xiao if he is given enough time¡­ I must remove such a menacing threat now for General Wang! Demonic Technique, ¡®The Sigh of Ice Orchid¡¯!¡±

    As Zou Teng¡¯s hand signs changed again, a deep audible breathing echoed in the vast sky.

    As it inhaled and exhaled, the tens of thousands of ice orchids seemed to have been imbued with life force. All of them transformed into ice rainbows and flew towards Ning Fan while emitting deafening shrills. When they were only one hundred zhang* away from Ning Fan, every single one of them was ignited by green cold mes.

    With the mes, the collision force of each of the ice orchids wasparable to that of an extraterrestrial meteorite.

    Ning Fan¡¯s countenance remained calm as usual even though the ice orchids which approached him like falling meteors got closer.

    Suddenly, he lifted his finger. At the same time, all the grass and trees within the vicinity of hundreds of thousands of li* within the Luo Yun Province withered. Their souls and life force had been extracted and absorbed.

    The earth cracked. The river dried up. The greatnd which had lost its soul began to deteriorate.

    His five fingers grasped the air and traces of sunlight were extracted from the sky by Ning Fan like silk. Gradually, a giant spear emanating golden light was congealed in front of him.

    The spear was brilliant and dazzling. It gave off terrifying heat that was seemingly able to melt everything away. The reason why that heat was impossible to resist was because it contained a trace of the power of True Yang!

    No Divine Transformation Realm expert were able to master that power. As such, they could only wield it by means of borrowing.

    But when Ning Fan willed it, two dark red divine stars appeared on his be!

    The first star was solidified while the second star was slightly illusory. The illusory star, however, was no longer in the form of a half star. It was the star that Ning Fan congealed by chance when he was practicing the Parting Sun Spear in the Dragon Pond.

    It was the reason why he waste for the match but it was also one of his strongest abilities. At first, the massive Parting Sun Spear had a trace of power of True Yang. But after activating his second divine star - the Star of Eroding Yin, it would convert his power of lightning into the power of True Yang and thus, increasing the power of True Yang within the spear up to twelve traces!

    Because of the increase of the power of True Yang, the Parting Sun Spear now had simr destructive power to a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique.

    As Ning Fan inserted his grey mes into the Parting Sun Spear, the body of the spear which was shining with golden light began to be shrouded by ayer of grey mes, making it be a High-Grade Divine Transformation Realm technique.

    Meanwhile, the size of the spear continuously grew bigger, nearly turning into a one hundred zhang* long spear.

    ¡°Exterminate!¡±

    An immeasurably huge demon power gathered in his palm. With a forceful p on the spear, it transformed into a beam of light which was partially golden and grey and shot directly at Zou Teng.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 278 (3): Retribution from Luo Yun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278 (3): Retribution from Luo Yun (2)</h4>

    The ice orchids immediately melted when they came into contact with the light of True Yang shot out by the spear.

    That spear was too fast. With an unimaginable speed, it refracted into countless golden thread-like rays of sunlight and entered his body.

    After Ning Fan¡¯s magic power reached a level which was nearly on par with him and with the Parting Sun Spear having upgraded to the High Grade Divine Transformation Realm, Zou Teng finally understood one thing - he lost.

    The barrage of ice orchids all disappeared. When the spear of sunlight prated his body, he tried to escape with his demon soul. But before he could do that, his demon soul was filled with holes by the rays of sunlight and became seriously injured.

    Enclosed with the Freesia Cold Qi, Zou Teng managed to escape from the range affected by the sunlight in his demon soul. However, before he could run far, he was already overwhelmed by exhaustion and was caught by Ning Fan in his hand.

    Zou Teng knew that he would certainly be killed because if he was the one who caught Ning Fan, he would also do the same in order to avoid a potential threat in the future¡­

    Despite that, he could tell that even Wang Xiao might not be Ning Fan¡¯s match.

    There¡¯s nothing to worry about if this man dies. But if he survives and takes revenge on the members of my race when he ascends to the Immortal Demon World in the future, it would be extremely disastrous¡­

    ¡°I¡­have a request¡­¡±

    ¡°You should know that it¡¯s impossible for me to let you go!¡± Ning Fan tried to extract the Freesia Cold Qi from Zou Teng¡¯s soul. But s, he failed!

    That Freesia Cold Qi seemed to have beenpletely merged into his soul using some kind of unique secret technique. Unless he surrenders it of his own free will, there was no way it could be separated from his soul. If his soul is destroyed, the Freesia Cold Qi would then perish along with him.

    ¡°*Cough*¡­ This old man isn¡¯t pleading for his life. I just want to beg you¡­ not to hurt the Freesia Race. They are innocent¡­ This is the Freesia Cold Qi. It is mypensation for having offended you¡­Please¡­ don¡¯t hurt the Freesia Race¡­ They are innocent¡­¡±

    Zou Teng¡¯s demon soul frowned and expelled the Freesia Cold Qi from within. Then, he detonated himself!

    Hemitted suicide¡­ He knew that he was going to die no matter what. But instead of being disgracefully eaten by Ning Fan like food, he chose to detonate himself to death¡­

    He did not know whether Ning Fan was going to fulfill his request or not, but what he wanted was just a peace of mind.

    A cloud of green cold qi in the form of an ice crystal settled on Ning Fan¡¯s palm and blossomed. Gently, he closed his eyes.

    At least, Zou Teng was really brave¡­

    If he didn¡¯t voluntarily hand over the Freesia Cold Qi, I might not be able to obtain that item on my own.

    ¡°As long as the Freesia Race does not cross me, I won¡¯t hurt them¡­¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He shook his Cauldron Ring and kept the Freesia Cold Qi within.

    His words were not for consoling the deceased Zou Teng. In fact, he was telling the truth. If the Freesia Race does not offend him in the future, he would not mind letting the entire race off the hook.

    After dispersing the soul of the greatnd, Ning Fan felt his body devoid of strength. But his gaze was still looking down on Wang Xiao from the purple tform.

    ¡°Wang Xiao! Fight me!¡±

    ¡°Zou Teng¡­ That rubbish!¡±

    Wang Xiao clenched his jaws. He of course knew that Zou Teng had already done his best. Moreover, in a situation like that, perhaps no other Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts present could do any better than Zou Teng.

    Still, Zou Teng lost and died. However, what made Wang Xiao feel more hateful was because Zou Teng actually conceded defeat to Ning Fan before he died.

    It was like giving a hard p on Wang Xiao¡¯s face.

    The reason why Zou Teng did that was because he knew that there would be an inevitable battle between Wang Xiao and Ning Fan and he foresaw that Ning Fan woulde out as the winner of the fight. Therefore, he begged Ning Fan to show mercy on the Freesia Race instead of requesting Wang Xiao to avenge his death!

    ¡°The two of you, go and finish him off!¡± Wang Xiao ordered while pointing his finger at the two Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts behind him.

    ¡°We¡­¡± They hesitated as their eyes revealed a hint of fear.

    In terms of power, neither of them was as good as Zou Teng. In terms of attitude, they were not as decisive and as fierce as Zou Teng, let alone have the unbending will tomit suicide upon losing.

    After knowing that Ning Fan had the capabilities of killing Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts, they became timid. None of them dared to confront him anymore¡­

    ¡°Trash!¡± Wang Xiao ruthlessly struck their chests using his two palms. Immediately, they coughed out blood incessantly but neither of them dared to resist.

    On the Cloud tform below Ning Fan, deathly silence fell upon the crowd. There was only Ning Fan standing alone on the purple tform and anyone was allowed to go up there and fight him. If they manage to defeat Ning Fan, they would then get two pieces of the map of the World Passage connected to the Third World. However, in spite of that, none of the Divine Transformation Realm experts who participated in the fight was daring enough to challenge him.

    Especially the Earth General from the Lie Tu Tribe who was nowpletely petrified. His palms were dripping with cold sweat as his shoulders shuddered uncontrobly¡­

    Zou Teng is dead! He is dead!

    If I go up there and provoke Lu Bei, I¡¯m afraid I am going to suffer the same fate as him - death!

    ¡°Luckily, it wasn¡¯t me who went forth to challenge Lu Bei¡­ It¡¯s obvious that he harbors enmity against Wang Xiao. I suppose it¡¯s better for me not to interfere. But at the end of the day, I don¡¯t think that Lu Bei is going to win against Wang Xiao.¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Since it is so, I¡¯ll have to do it myself.

    He made a stomp forward and caused the entire Cloud tform to quake violently, publicly demonstrating his pent-up frustrations and rage.

    The next moment, before his image disappeared on the Cloud tform, his true self had already emerged above the purple tform. With a pair of cold-piercing eyes, he stared at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Among the group of ten generals who came with me, seven of them died in your hands. You really deserve death to pay for all that! Tell me, why are you defying me?!¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve hurt Wan¡¯er!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s left eye glowed with purple light which was so brilliant that it seemed to have reced the light of heaven and earth at the moment it shone, unintentionally causing the sky to be tinged with purple shade.

    The prestige of the royal bloodline. The Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force. The tiny trace of immortal¡¯s prestige¡­ All these kinds of aura force were acquired by Ning Fan on his own along his path of cultivation. However, at this moment, due to the extreme wrath within his heart, he dyed the blue sky purple with just his aura force!

    Ning Fan did not know what would happen to Wan¡¯er if he were to even bete for a single moment¡­ But he knew that it was all Wang Xiao¡¯s idea! Therefore, how could he, the mastermind, be allowed to get away with it?!

    Layer uponyer of aura force pressed against Wang Xiao¡¯s body. However, he only took three steps back in session to neutralize it.

    Despite that, hisplexion became extremely pale.

    Before the fight had even started, he had already shown the impression of weakness towards Ning Fan. For Wang Xiao who had a proud demeanor, it was indeed detestable.

    His white hair floated in the air despite the absence of wind and his killing intent surged.

    The battle between the two of them was inevitable. But one corner of Wang Xiao¡¯s mouth curved upwards into a malicious smirk.

    ¡°Lu Bei. I have a secret which I feltpelled to tell you¡­ I¡¯ve already learnt about your identity through the Pure me Tribe. You are a human. Moreover, I also know that you are Zhou Ming from the Endless Sea! As long as I expose that secret, there will be no room for you anymore in this world!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan frowned.

    It¡¯s beyond my expectations that this Wang Xiao would be such a cowardly person who would say those words in order to intimidate me and mess with my mind before the fight.

    He said he knew Ning Fan¡¯s identity? Ning Fan had long realized that there was something fishy between the Pure me Tribe and the Demon Sealing Sect. Therefore, it was not strange at all for them to find out his true identity.

    His mind was not filled with the slightest hint of surprise, other than calmness.

    So what if my identity cannot be concealed anymore? So what if there is no ce for me anymore in this world after this fight?!

    So what if all the members of the nine divisions of the Lu n are going to see me as their enemy after this fight?!

    Ning Fan gave him a scornful smile.

    ¡°Wang Xiao, your words have failed to agitate me. But I too have a secret for you. I suppose your state of mind will be in chaos after hearing it¡­ Do you still remember the day when the World Passage of the First World copsed which caused your demon body to be destroyed? I am the one who did it! And I am standing right here in front of you! What can you do to me?!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Wang Xiao was deeply enraged. His words did not intimidate Ning Fan. On the contrary, he was provoked by thetter¡¯s words whichpletely messed up his state of mind.

    So it turns out that this kid was the one responsible for the copse of the World Passage!

    My demon body was actually destroyed by this insignificant ant!

    ¡°Purple Lightning Hammer, appear!¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, a silver hammer which glistened in starlight emerged in his palm.

    It was a High Grade Spiritual Treasure, an Immemorial Divine Weapon!

    As he wielded the hammer, purple lightning shed. A giant mountain ten thousand li* away was instantly pulverized into fine powder.

    ¡°I know that you have a weapon which could attack one¡¯s Nascent Soul by striking one¡¯s treasure. However, that treasure of yours will have no effect against my Purple Lightning Hammer! Today, you will die!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 279 (1): Retribution from Luo Yun (3)

    <h4>Chapter 279 (1): Retribution from Luo Yun (3)</h4>

    Silver robes and white hair. Holding the Purple Lightning Hammer in his hand, Wang Xiao did not utter any more words. A pair of massive silver-colored wings grew on his back. When he made a step forward, his body continuously erged. After taking a few steps, he hadpletely transformed into a one thousand and five hundred zhang* tall giant.

    In front of that gigantic being, Ning Fan was as tiny as an ant. In spite of that, his facial expression showed no signs of fear.

    ¡°Turning into a giant in his physical body¡­¡± Ning Fan muttered.

    It was a means used by the ancient fiendgods duringbat. Unfortunately, Ning Fan¡¯s body refining technique wasrgely different from that of the ancient divine cultivators.

    The silver-winged giant let out a shrill owl¡¯s cry. After that, darkness fell abnormally, covering the entire purple tform which was basked in daylight just a moment ago. It was so dark that one could not possibly see their hands in front of them.

    Standing in the darkness, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. It was the innate divine ability of the Ice Owl n - Remnant Night!

    Owls were creatures that lived in the dark.

    The members of the Ice Owl Race would fuse their bloodlines with their demon power and summon nightfall which could weaken their enemies¡¯ vision and senses.

    Ning Fan tried to spread his spirit sense. However, his field of vision could only cover the vicinity of one hundred zhang* around him in the absence of light. All the demon cultivators outside werepletely clueless of what was happening on the purple tform.

    Although Ning Fan was unable to see clearly, he was able to sense that a fearsome aura was plummeting down right above the top of his head!

    The purple star in his left eye sparkled and his gaze pierced through the darkness, enabling him to have a clear view of his surroundings.

    At the moment night fell, the silver-winged giant wielded his Purple Lightning Hammer right at Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    His strength created nine folds of thunder clouds in the sky and each of them were charged to the maximum with his extreme power, causing the lightning power within them to go out of control. It spread throughout the sky in a ripple, tearing off the Void Realm.

    Nine groups of clouds and nineyers of extreme power. It showed Wang Xiao¡¯s perfect proficiency in manipting his strength after his body turned into a giant.

    Moreover, its speed was unimaginable! The thrust of the hammer wasparable to the moving speed of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. Furthermore, using that hammer to perform sneak attack in the dark was more than enough to put a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert in a grievous state if they are caught off guard.

    Looking at the purple golden hammer which was more massive than a mountain and the nine groups of wave-like thunder clouds, Ning Fan activated all three of his divine star, demon star, and devil star together. At the same time, although his body did not grow anyrger, the devil marks on his back began to heat up while the demon bloodline within his body boiled violently. Blood-red lightning shed around him, emitting the sound of electricity.

    As a strong wind blew, his ck hair fluttered along with it. Therge dark purple crystal wings on his back pped. At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s speed reached its maximum.

    Just like a sh of purple lightning, he dashed towards the sky, rushing directly at the nine lightning clouds.

    Each of the clouds was enough to st an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert to death. Combining nine into one, its power was enhanced to a level where it could severely injure a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    But the lightning star on Ning Fan¡¯s be shed and his gaze swept across the clouds. The lightning clouds which were congealed merely through a magical technique began to crack, split and disperse sessively!

    While flying across the nine groups of lightning clouds, Ning Fan drew his Separation yer Sword and made a sh at the humongous hammer.

    He mustered all this strength and focused it on the sword. That scene was simr to a tiny mosquito colliding against a mortal human¡¯s palm, seemingly overestimating itself.

    But the strength of the attack he made was indeed out of the ordinary. When the miniature sword and the enormous hammer met, a huge sound echoed in the sky.

    *Dong*

    The moving direction of the hammer which was falling down from the sky was altered by Ning Fan¡¯s sword. Despite that, the momentum behind the hammernded on his chest through his sword, causing his qi and blood to be in disharmony.

    ¡°This Wang Xiao¡¯s body refining realm is quickly approaching the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm. My strength is much weaker than his¡­¡±

    The first falling hammer was deflected away. A second hammer quickly followed. He pressed against his be to draw out his Spirit Crushing Whip and struck the Purple Lightning Hammer.

    At the moment when his whipnded on the hammer, the sky within the vicinity of a ten thousand li* was densely covered with blood-red lightning clouds, rumbling with thunder.

    The lightning power sted at the Purple Lightning Hammer but more than half of it was absorbed by the hammer. Only the remaining lightning power struck directly at Wang Xiao¡¯s dantian through the connection between his mind and the hammer.

    Knowing that that technique was unable to harm Wang Xiao, Ning Fan kept his Spirit Crushing Whip and fluttered his wings. With a speedparable to a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s, he retreated hundreds of li* away and wielded his Separation yer Sword. The darkness that enveloped the sky was split into two and vanished!

    Now, Ning Fan had a clearer understanding towards Wang Xiao¡¯s capabilities. At least, he realized that defeating thetter using only his Separation yer Sword and Spirit Crushing Whip was absolutely impossible.

    His state of mind is impulsive and arrogant. However, his capabilities aren¡¯t weak.

    The onlookers were not able to clearly see the progress of the battle in the dark. However, the blood-red lightning which covered ten thousand li*, the deafening sound that reverberated in the sky when the nine thunder clouds were destroyed and the hostile shrill of an ice owl allowed the demon cultivators to imagine how ferocious their attacks were and how many techniques they had disyed in just the beginning of the battle.

    But even under such high-level battle, Ning Fan was still in one piece. In stark contrast, Wang Xiao who was in his giant form had a trace of silver blood flowing down from one of the corners of his mouth.

    Wang Xiao was injured?!

    The eyes of the silver-winged giant were filled with surprise and rage, feeling confused.

    Under the effect the Remnant Night technique of my Ice Owl Race, one¡¯s senses would surely be impaired. Besides, I¡¯ve even attacked him with the Purple Lightning Hammer. In the absolute darkness, even Late Divine Transformation Realm experts would not be able to see through those sneak attacks and would¡¯ve been eventually injured by my double hammer attack.

    But this man saw through it even in darkness. If it wasn¡¯t because of that, it would definitely be impossible for him to directly aim at my attacks and offset them one by one.

    Ning Fan¡¯s ability of seeing through the darkness had already baffled Wang Xiao. His further action of crushing the nine thunder clouds made Wang Xiao to be filled with disbelief. If whatever he had done just now was exinable, then the things that are going to happen next would certainly stun Wang Xiao.

    Just now, Ning Fan did not evade the first hammer attack and also blocked that hammer with his sword instead. It was a collision between a three chi* long sword and a gigantic hammer which was as huge as a mountain. But the oue of the collision between the two weapons with different grades was in favor of Wang Xiao who gained a slight upper hand in strength.

    Wang Xiao knew that his body refining realm was greater than Ning Fan¡¯s. Even so, after he transformed into his avatar, Ning Fan who had a lower body refining realm than him was nearly able to take his attack head-on with just a significantly smaller sword without the need of an avatar¡­

    I transformed my body into a giant to gain greater strength but he condenses his strength and remain his size.

    Despite the twopletely different levels of body refinement, the oue of the collision was nearly a draw.

    What caused Wang Xiao to be injured was the second hammer!

    He had heard about Ning Fan¡¯s true identity from Lu Jiefen and discovered that the key of thetter¡¯s unique ability of striking one¡¯s Nascent Soul by striking one¡¯s treasure was borrowing the power of lightning. Therefore, he intentionally used his lightning-based treasure - Purple Lightning Hammer to withstand the lightning power from Ning Fan in order to avoid his demon soul from getting hurt.

    His Purple Lightning Hammer was a High Grade Spiritual Treasure whereas Ning Fan¡¯s Spirit Crushing Whip was an Intermediate Grade Spiritual Treasure. In spite of that, just based on lightning power, Ning Fan¡¯s whip was still a level higher than Wang Xiao¡¯s. As such, even though most of the whip¡¯s lightning power was cancelled out by the hammer, it was still able to hurt Wang Xiao¡¯s demon soul. After that strike, even the High Profound Earth Grade demon soul¡¯s armor that Wang Xiao put on on his demon soul was sted to pieces by the lightning. If it was not because there was still a seal of cold ice on his soul, he would not only be lightly injured but put in a critical state instead¡­

    The injuries Wang Xiao suffered might be minor, but it made his facial expression extremely horrible.

    I wasn¡¯t careless nor merciful to him at all just now, but I was injured by that ant in just the beginning of our fight¡­It¡¯s quite the embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that this kid was able to kill Zou Teng and the others. His capabilities are indeed strong. Besides, when the second hammer fell, he evaded it with incredible speed. Apparently, his top speed is not any weaker than mine¡­ But it¡¯s still not enough to rival me with just that!¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s face turned gloomy. He held his hammers high and made a different hand seal. The form of the lightning hammers began to change. One of the hammers transformed into a purple lightning mountain which plunged at Ning Fan right at the top of his head.

    In order to win against him, I must not just rely on my brute force but some kinds of feints too.

    The Heavenly Spiritual Energy gathered to the lightning mountain when Wang Xiao changed his hand seal, flowing into it. When the mountain was still at ten thousand zhang* above the sky, it shifted instantaneously, arriving at one hundred zhang* above Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    The other hammer transformed into a purple lightning prison, sealing up every possible escape paths around Ning Fan. Once he was suppressed by the mountain, the seal of the lightning prison would seal him tighter and eventually imprison him within with the form an Immemorial Divine Weapon, making him unable to break free.

    That was the transformational ability of the Purple Lightning Hammer. It was able to turn into a mountain or a lightning prison. It was specially used to suppress and besiege the enemies.

    Purple Mountain Lightning Prison!

    As the hammer got closer, its presence caused the air to stagnant, making one suffocate. The wave of air that blew against one¡¯s face was sharp like needles.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face darkened. His surroundings were sealed off while the space above his head was suppressed. There was no way to run. Usually, he could disy the incarnation technique by turning his physical body into ck mist to evade that attack. However, now he felt that the Immemorial Divine Weapon had the ability of attacking one¡¯s illusory body. Thus, even if he turns into a ck shadow, he would still be suppressed by the heavy mountain!

    Since I can¡¯t run, I must crush this Purple Lightning Hammer right before it¡¯s toote!

    Wang Xiao was wearing a confident look on his face as if he was absolutely certain that he was going to defeat Ning Fan with his mighty weapon.

    Other than the Separation yer Sword and the Spirit Crushing Whip, I still have one more powerful treasure.

    The Blood Sword!

    With a p on his storage pouch, the dragon soul of the blood dragon flew out. An old broken blood-red sword emerged on his hand.

    At the appearance of that sword, Wang Xiao was astonished. But that astonishment was reced with disdain a momentter.

    ¡°Blood Dragon Demon Sword?! This sword belonged to Li Ban. It¡¯s the treasure of the Blood Dragon Race. However, its power has already been sealed. Without tearing off its seals, it won¡¯t be able to match my hammer¡­ Moreover, there¡¯s no way you can break off the seals on that sword!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 279 (2): Retribution from Luo Yun (3)

    <h4>Chapter 279 (2): Retribution from Luo Yun (3)</h4>

    Before Wang Xiao could finish speaking, he squinted his eyes with sternness.

    What he saw was Ning Fan cing two of his fingers directly on the body of the sword and harshly rubbed against it!

    As his fingers moved along the body of the sword, golden-purple sand flowed from his fingers making the blood-red sword tremble as if its soul was palpitating with nervousness. The first seal on the sword rapidly disappeared under the effect of the blowing sand.

    Just as the first seal of the blood sword was unsealed, a dragon roar which seemed to have been suppressed for a long time reverberated across the purple tform, transforming into a remarkable blood-red Baleful Qi!

    Ning Fan kept his Separation yer Sword and held the blood sword in his hand instead. He felt his state of mind being shaken by the ferocious might of the sword. However, he gritted his teeth and also unleashed a blood-red aura force which was not weaker than a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert, forcibly suppressing the fierce prestige of the sword.

    The blood sword was resisting hismands.

    A sword was just a lifeless object. This sword, however, was forged using the bone of an immortal blood dragon. Therefore, it had a lofty and unyielding bearing.

    Anger! It was angry that it lost its body. It was angry that it had to bemanded by someone else. It was angry that it could merely be a sword!

    *Roar*

    In an extremely strange manner, the blood sword emitted the angry roar of a sinful dragon!

    It was resisting, trying to break free from Ning Fan¡¯s hand and take control of him instead.

    However, when Ning Fan¡¯s cold voice was heard, the golden-purple blowing sand on the tips of one of his fingers flowed down the blood sword making it feel insignificant, inferior and anxious for the first time¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s that technique again! The golden-purple blowing sand! What exactly is that demonic technique?!¡±

    Qu Shun¡¯s countenance was filled with shock as he suddenly rose up from his seat.

    As for Wang Xiao, he gulped with great struggle as cold sweat began to drip down from his forehead.

    It was because he could clearly see that Ning Fan had actually torn off the first seal of the Blood Dragon Demon Sword!

    The might of a Half-Step Void Treasure1 began to spread out from the blood sword!

    ¡°He really broke the seal of the sword! This is bad!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan wielded the sword! His gaze swept across the lightning prison and the lightning mountain and spoke with a menacing tone, as if he was giving an order to the blood sword.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what status you had in the Blood Dragon Race when you were alive and how honorable you were. After you died, you have been used to forge a sword and now, you are in my hands. I will wield you and I nowmand you to submit! If you don¡¯t and if you dare to oppose me, I will erase your existence forever with my Wind Mist Finger!¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, the blood sword quieted down.

    It was because of his Wind Mist Finger that he was able to tear off the first seal by chance. However, he had notpletely subdued the blood sword. Originally, the sword was able to disy the might of a Void Treasure but now, it was just barely at the level of a Half-Step Void Treasure.

    In spite of that, it was more than enough for Ning Fan. If it were to be a true Void Treasure, Ning Fan would not be able to wield it at all with his current cultivation.

    However, even though it was just a Half-Step Void Treasure, Ning Fan could barely suppress it for the moment by relying on his Half-Step Void Realm aura force.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face became slightly pale as if the blood qi of his body was quickly being devoured by the blood sword. Nevertheless, there was a fearsome sword intent surging around his body.

    At the moment when the sword intent reached its peak level, the blood sword was pointed at the lightning mountain above his head unleashing all the sword qi he had umted. Moreover, at the tip of the sword, an unreconciled roar of a dragon echoed loudly!

    *Roar*

    Ten traces. One hundred traces. One thousand traces¡­ That single attack created nearly one million sword shadows of the blood sword which spread out in a striking manner, blotting out the sky and covering up the earth!

    An ear-piercing sword cry resounded through the heavens and the might of the ferocious beast residing within the sword spread throughout the province. Under the might of the sword, be it the lightning prison or the mountain, none of them was able to get closer to Ning Fan as they were both frozen in mid-air.

    As the blood sword shed, a million traces of sword qi fused into one cleave through the air. Under that sh, the lightning mountain was split into half whereas the lightning prison was destroyed, transforming into two purple lightning hammers which had lost most of their spirituality. Both of them heavily crashed on the ground beside Ning Fan¡¯s feet creating a massive pit which was nearly one hundred zhang* deep.

    It truly deserved to be dubbed as Immemorial Divine Weapons. Even after they were crushed by the blood sword, they remained unbreakable. If it were an ordinary High Grade Divine Transformation Realm treasure instead, it would have been crushed into pieces under the might of the sword.

    *Puke*

    Wang Xiao felt an excruciating pain in his chest as his Immemorial Divine Weapon was defeated causing him to withdraw himself from his avatar. Half-kneeling on the ground, he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood and his countenance was stered with shock.

    He did not expect that Li Ban¡¯s blood sword would be so powerful after the seal of the sword was removed¡­ What he found the most unbelievable was that Ning Fan, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm ant, was able to remove the seal¡­

    It was not any better for Ning Fan. That attack of the sword had used up half of his blood essence. If he wields that sword for one more time, perhaps his blood essence would bepletely sucked dry by the blood sword, causing him to die due tock of blood¡­

    ¡°Good sword! But with my current cultivation level, I¡¯m still far away from being able to control it at my whim. Otherwise, that attack would not have just destroyed the lightning hammers but would have also ttened out the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* around and wiped out all living creatures within! Killing Wang Xiao would have been a cinch! Besides, if I am able to tear off the second seal, I can probably have enough power to harm a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    Looking at Wang Xiao who had suffered a serious injury and Ning Fan who had lost much of his blood essence, Qu Shun and Lu Daochen¡¯s facial expressions were filled with a hint of worry as well as astonishment.

    The reason why they were amazed was obviously because Ning Fan who had just attained the Divine Transformation Realm was not any weaker than Wang Xiao in battle.

    The reason why they felt worried was because if Wang Xiao and Ning Fan were both greatly wounded in the fight, the nine pieces of the map would probably fall into the hands of Imperial Concubine Zi. Without the both of them, no one would be able to resist the members of the Spirit King Pce in the fight¡­

    It was for this reason why Imperial Concubine Zi remained silent about their fight from the beginning up until now. Why should she stop them from fighting against each other? The more they got injured, the greater the chance for the Spirit King Pce to obtain the first ce in the fight!

    ¡°This Lu Bei indeed has the power to strive for first ce. If I am not wrong, he only needs to activate the blood sword once more and it would be more than enough to kill Wang Xiao in his current condition. However, he would definitely be grievously wounded by the bacsh of the sword¡­*Sigh* It¡¯s really unexpected that this Lu Bei is not an insignificant being while this Wang Xiao cannot put up a fight against him¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because Wang Xiao is too weak but because Lu Bei is¡­ too strong.¡± Imperial Concubine Wu Yan silently corrected her.

    Two shadows leapt onto the purple tform and stood in the middle between Ning Fan and Wang Xiao, stopping the two of them from continuing the fight. Their purpose was to prevent the situation where the two of them suffer great losses from urring.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough! General Wang, retreat for now! This battle will be a draw!¡± Qu Shun sternly ordered.

    ¡°Lu Bei. It¡¯s enough. This battle will stop here. There¡¯s no benefit in continuing the battle!¡± Lu Daochen advised.

    Ning Fan did not respond. He knew that he should be prioritizing the bigger issue in front of him at the moment. However, he was not willing to let go of this opportunity to eliminate Wang Xiao!

    As for Wang Xiao, he was feeling discontented for having gotten a beating from Ning Fan.

    He waspelled to admit that even though Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level might be weaker than his, hisbat power was slightly stronger than his. If the fight continues on and Ning Fan chose to activate the blood sword at the expense of his life, he would definitely be killed!

    Even so, Wang Xiao felt dissatisfied to have lost to Ning Fan!

    ¡°I am not satisfied! If you don¡¯t have the blood sword, you will definitely be unable to withstand my single move! Lu Bei, let¡¯s bring this battle to an end with our finishing moves! Are you daring enough to ept my challenge!¡±

    ¡°A single move?¡±

    Qu Shun¡¯s eyes darkened while Lu Daochen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Ning Fan looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of merciless eyes.

    ¡°A single move? Are you sure?!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. We have both suffered heavy injuries. It would be difficult to identify the winner if the battle continues¡­¡± Wang Xiao reluctantly clenched his teeth. He was not willing to say those words even though it was a fact!

    ¡°A single move! If you win, your crime of killing Li Ban and my other generals would be done with. If you lose, you¡¯ll die. Your map pieces will belong to me!¡±

    ¡°This round, no magical treasures are allowed other than demonic techniques! Do you dare to ept this challenge?!¡±

    ¡°Demonic technique! Why would I be afraid?!¡±

    A purple qi began to encircle Ning Fan¡¯s body. All of a sudden, half of the sky was permeated with purple light rays.

    It seems to be impossible to kill Wang Xiao today. But the next move¡­

    I must put his in a grievous state!

    He is strong but he won¡¯t be able to withstand that finger!

    Standing with his hands sped behind his back, he stomped on the ground and kept the two purple lightning hammers into his storage for his own use.

    After witnessing that scene, Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold but he did not say much.

    ¡°After I¡¯ve killed you, I will then take back my hammers¡­ A single move. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve got now¡­¡±

    There was a cold ice seal on his demon seal. But at this moment, Wang Xiao created a hole on it!

    A vast and boundless aura force surged within his body. In just a brief moment, his demon power crazily increased, reaching the level of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm being!

    With a surprised look, Prince Qu Shun muttered, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the second innate ability of my Ice Owl Race - Cold Ice Mark! This mark was bestowed upon me by an immortal demon senior. The moment when I remove that seal, I will be able to increase my demon power by a small cultivation level¡­ Lu Bei, I am giving you onest chance. Hand over the map pieces, cut one of your arms and kowtow to me to apologize for your offence. I will then spare your dog life!¡±

    ¡°A noisy old demon!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his finger and the golden purple blowing sand flowed out from the tip of his finger, spreading in all directions.

    As a gust of wind blew across the province, a cloud of purple mist filled the air!

    ¡°It¡¯s that technique again!¡± Qu Shun¡¯s eyes widened. At such a close distance, he actually felt a sense of danger from that technique.

    Even I have felt danger from it let alone Wang Xiao who has just increased his demon power using a secret technique.

    ¡°Wang Xiao, this prince advises you to retreat now! You aren¡¯t Lu Bei¡¯s match!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! How dare a mere prince of the mortal world dare to address me with my full name?!¡±

    Wang Xiao was consumed by madness. In the next moment, however, his eyes gradually became cold and calm, as if all his emotions were sealed up by ice.

    On his left palm, a cold qi surrounded with purple snow emerged while on his right palm there was a ck ice whirlpool which was carrying ice particles.

    As these two items appeared, Lu Daochen lost hisposure and immediatelymunicated with Ning Fan through telepathy.

    ¡°You must be cautious! Wang Xiao has used two types of Heavenly Cold Qi this time! They are the ¡®Extreme East Wind¡¯ which is ranked 6th and the ¡®Imperial Dark Snow¡¯ which is 4th among the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. The level of treasures: Low Grade Treasures ¨¤ Intermediate Grade Treasures ¨¤ High Grade Treasures ¨¤ Supreme Grade Treasures ¨¤ Spiritual Treasures ¨¤ Mortal Void Treasures ¨¤ Immortal Void Treasures ¨¤ Immortal Treasures

 Chapter 280: Retribution from Luo Yun (4)

    <h4>Chapter 280: Retribution from Luo Yun (4)</h4>

    Lu Daochen and Qu Shun went down from the purple tform one after another. Both of them hade to an agreement that the second match of the fight would be temporarily stopped at this point. It would only be resumed when Wang Xiao and Ning Fan both recover from their injuries.

    Now, the purple tform was only left with Ning Fan and Wang Xiao.

    The final showdown¡­ Thest move to be disyed had to be their strongest attacks.

    The purple mist-like sand gradually dispersed from the tip of Ning Fan¡¯s finger while his eyes were staring at the two types of cold qi summoned by an indifferent Wang Xiao.

    ¡°Lu Bei, in this final sh, I will attack you first and you will defend against my attack. Afterwards, we will exchange roles and you can attack me instead!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me!¡±

    What Wang Xiao had in his mind was to take advantage of Ning Fan by initiating his attack first. As for Ning Fan, he was pondering how to give Wang Xiao a fatal blow.

    At first nce, the arrangement might seem to be unfavorable to Ning Fan as he could only attack afterwards, but there was actually an advantage in his position. When Wang Xiaopletely exhausts his energy, Ning Fan could then activate his Wind Mist Finger without any hesitation.

    Ning Fan consumed a pill to regte his breathing and treated his internal wounds. Then, his five fingers turned into a w and struck at the greatnd disying the Soul Extraction. Within a short period of time, his aura rose drastically.

    Although it was the second time he disyed that technique in front of everyone, its profoundness was still able to make the crowd click their tongues in admiration. However, it caused Wang Xiao¡¯s expression to be gloomy.

    ¡°A yful act for the peanut gallery! I acknowledge that you are a strong expert. However, you still don¡¯t seem to understand how vast the difference is between an ant from the mortal world and a member of the True Spirit Race of the Upper World! Just like Zou Teng who was granted the Freesia Cold Qi, I was given two types of Fifth Grade Cold Qi as well as the Cold Ice Mark. You won¡¯t survive this move!¡±

    Wang Xiao stopped speaking and abruptly pressed the two cold qi on both of his palms against each other. The severe coldness emitted the sound of freezing ice which then spread in all directions. At that moment, his entire body sent out an ice-colored shadow of a moon. Darkness fell upon the surroundings once again.

    The darkness was just a diversion that foreshadowed the cold ice moon in the sky!

    ¡°Ice Wheel¡­¡±

    A voice that contained neither sadness nor happiness echoed from Wang Xiao¡¯s mouth. He seemed to have changed into a different person. His tone was abnormally sonorous. The two cold qi were fused together by him using some kind of strange technique, turning into a snowstorm that was full of purple ice particles. In a brief moment, it enveloped heaven and earth entirely.

    Above the night sky, an ice moon slowly appeared. That originally crescent moon was gradually turning into a full moon after being replenished by the power of the cold qi. All of a sudden, a sharp menacing eye seemed to have grown on the full moon.

    Just as the bizarre eye emerged on the ice moon, the skies were frozen whereas the clouds were frosted. When Wang Xiao¡¯s hand sign changed, circles of purple-iced halos surrounded the moon.

    ¡°Ice Wheel, First Revolution! Second Revolution! Third Revolution!¡±

    After the halos made three revolutions, the eye of the moon shot out an ancient piercing light which solidified and spread into the shape of a fis. The space wherever the fis enwrapped was frozen, turning every living creature into ice. That woven with ice mesh gave out an extreme coldness, emanating an auraparable to that of a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique.

    Moreover, under the help of the two Heavenly Cold Qi, the destructive power of that technique was further enhanced to a greater level, closely approaching that of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm technique!

    ¡°Using the moon as frost, taking the coldness of the night. We, the owl race upy the skies! Anyone who defy us shall perish!¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes brightly glowed with cold light and soared into the sky with a loud roar. Then, he stopped and pointed his finger at Ning Fan.

    The enormous ice immediately stretched out towards Ning Fan, leaving no room for him to escape. In that scene, Ning Fan was like a tiny fish that was about to be caught in the.

    Facing that technique, Ning Fan¡¯s heart felt a sense of extreme danger. However, he was still gathering the golden-purple sand within his right hand. Without any hesitation, he summoned the grey mes with his left hand which shot up into the sky with an unimaginable speed, turning into nine grey fire dragons.

    ¡°Incinerate!¡±

    The nine fire dragons charged at the ice in session. However, as soon as they came into contact with the, the first eight dragons were literally turned into ice and were extinguished, leaving only a single dragon. It brutally knocked against the, burning a hole in the ice. It then poured out all of its remaining power of mes, creating a bigger breach by burning along the hole.

    Ning Fan pped his purple demon wings and flew up into the sky, escaping the area covered by the from the hole.

    The movement of the was extremely fast but Ning Fan¡¯s speed was even faster!

    ¡°Impossible! You are just an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert. How could you attain such speed?! However, if you think you are able to escape from the ice just like that, you¡¯re utterly wrong. The range of the is everywhere under the moon!¡±

    Although Ning Fan had avoided the, his facial expression did not seem to rx because as he was basking in the moonlight, his body was gradually being frozen.

    The ice was just a decoy. The true power of the technique was the moonlight of the ice moon.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    As Wang Xiao sneered, the cold moon disintegrated, and broke into countless silk-like threads forming an ice cocoon around Ning Fan.

    Slowly, the ice cocoon becamerger. The power of coldness within the cocoon increased by one time for every one hundred zhang* it grew. When the cocoon had grown into nine hundred zhang*, its ice power was more than enough to freeze any ordinary Late Divine Transformation Realm experts to death!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    With a pair of cold eyes, Wang Xiao changed his hand seals, detonating the ice cocoon. Its ice power was unleashed in all directions, shattering the Void Realm!

    In just a single breath, the entire Luo Yun Province was turned into a city of ice under the effect of the ice power.

    In the center of the explosion, there was nothing left other than a mass of ck shadows.

    ¡°Lu Bei is dead! Hahaha!¡±

    Wang Xiaoughed maliciously with pleasure. However, he felt it was rather strange when he could not find Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch after he was killed.

    The magnitude of strength and power that I used should not have destroyed his storage pouch. But even if the storage pouch was destroyed, the map pieces would not disappear as they are made of unique ingredients. Of course, the Purple Lightning Hammers won¡¯t vanish either.

    If there is no sign of them here, I suppose they might have been dragged into the Void Realm by wind storms when the skies were broken open.

    However, Wang Xiao did not feel rxed. The side effect of disying ¡°Ice Moon¡± was severe as he activated that secret technique by force while his body was already greatly wounded. Now, since the enhancement of his Cold Ice Mark had lost its effectiveness, his four limbs and bones were being consumed by the power of ice.

    Dead silence fell upon the entire arena. The technique that Wang Xiao had just disyed was indeed terrifying. Besides, since Ning Fan did not disy any technique that was up to the mark, it was not strange that he was killed by it¡­

    Especially the members of the Luo Yun Tribe, each of the demon cultivators were dispirited, thinking that Ning Fan had really been killed.

    Only Lu Wan¡¯er took a step forward confidently with her eyes gazing into the vast sky staring at the purple rays which had yet to disperse and said, ¡°No¡­ Lu Bei won¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Right! Before my enemies are all dead, how can I die so easily?¡±

    An indifferent, cold voice echoed.

    At this moment, the purple rays that filled the sky refracted the most dazzling purple light.

    At this moment, the ck shadow condensed, forming into a man in ck robes.

    His countenance was expressionless and his eyes were pure ck. The left side of his face had a demonic mark.

    The face of this ck-robed young man was deathly pale. He coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood which contained some ice residues. Even though he disyed the ck Tempest Rupture Art, he was still grievously injured under Wang Xiao¡¯s technique.

    Nevertheless, he did not die!

    Sense Soul Incarnation Chant allowed one to disintegrate and condense. It was a profound ability that enables one to turn their bodies into the void. Besides, it involved the principle of illusions which could only beprehended by Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    Because an incarnation was difficult to kill, this technique was listed as one of the three Void Fragmentation Realm techniques. Furthermore, even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would normally desire to learn and master this technique.

    After being encased by the ice cocoon and torn apart by the ice power, Ning Fan¡¯s injuries were definitely not light.

    However, thanks to these injuries, Ning Fan gained an unprecedented insight about the Sense Soul Incarnation Chant!

    ¡°Sense Soul Incarnation¡­ In the past, I used to think that the ¡®Sense Soul¡¯ represents the spirit sense and soul respectively. However, after disying it for multiple times, I feel that these two words aren¡¯t as simple as they sound¡­ The ¡®Sense¡¯ here means one¡¯s stubbornness while the ¡®Soul¡¯ represents one¡¯s courage! Without courage, one would not be daring enough to crush his own body in order to avoid an attack. Without stubbornness, one would not have the willpower to congeal his body once more! This is the true meaning of the Sense Soul Incarnation Chant! I¡¯m not sure about courage but I do have stubbornness!¡±

    He crushed his body and congealed it again, repeating the process over and over again!

    Each time he congealed his body from the ck shadows, the injuries which were originally on his body gradually healed.

    ¡°He is performing self-recovery using his incarnations?!¡± Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s lips were slightly agape for the first time.

    Incarnation was a type of illusory body which was totally different than a clone or a defensive divine ability.

    One has to at least attain the Void Fragmentation Realm in order to condense their incarnations. As for cultivating the incarnation to the level where one could use it as a means for self-recovery, ordinary Void Fragmentation Realm experts were unable to achieve that.

    Imperial Concubine Zi did not know why Ning Fan, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm expert, would be able to learn secret arts like this.

    She also did not have any idea how keen his understanding was as he discovered the self-recovery effect from the incarnation technique on his own.

    Her dazzling eyes turned to Imperial Concubine Wu Yan, recalling the advice she had given her earlier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Lu Bei!¡±

    ¡°This man really has a heaven-defying potential for being able toprehend two Void Fragmentation Realm techniques. Even I should not be offending him¡­ However, he isn¡¯t a member of the demon race! This is an undeniable fact!¡±

    The ck shadow congealed into the shape of a man. Ning Fan lifted his finger and activated his Wind Mist Technique and directed it at Wang Xiao.

    Wang Xiao waspletely stupefied. He could not understand why Ning Fan could survive after he had directly taken the brunt of the ice power attack!

    He also could not understand why Ning Fan¡¯s finger which was emitting golden-purple sand would give him such an intense sense of danger.

    The only thing he knew for now was that he must retreat. However, after disying his attack earlier, his strength waspletely depleted.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan¡¯s aura was continuously rising while he was repeating the same action of crushing himself into shadows and congealing his body.

    That was a disy of great courage, a stubbornness that would never be changed even if he were to die a million times!

    I must protect my loved ones¡­ Before they are safe, I won¡¯t die, no matter how many times I have to destroy myself!

    ¡°Time is just like flowing sand while old age is just a period of time which has passed¡­ Purple Technique, Wind Mist!¡±

    The purple rays in the sky magnified and purple clouds scattered. The cold ice of the Luo Yun Province melted and was reced by purple mist-like sand, blowing against the entire province!

    The wind blew once again. This time, however, it was Ning Fan who reversed the motion of the wind!

    As he disyed his Wind Mist Finger, Wang Xiao intended to flee but his hope was crushed when Ning Fan raised his other finger.

    ¡°Lock!¡±

    Dark red threads of Ning Fan¡¯s aura force entered Wang Xiao¡¯s demon body, binding him up from within.

    For the first time, Wang Xiao felt terrified. However, to mask his cowardice, he angrily roared.

    ¡°Impossible! Why would you have so many heaven-defying means?! You¡¯re just an ant from the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?! I¡¯ve even done crazier things than this! Do you want to know about them?!¡±

    Yes. The craziest thing that Ning Fan had ever done was not fighting ten thousand human sharks alone, nor was it eliminating a Nascent Soul Realm expert while he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator and not even wiping out the entire Demon Sinister Forest couldn¡¯t be considered as such¡­but it was ascending the Heavenly Court and injuring an Immortal Emperor in the body of a mortal butterfly!

    The body of a mortal butterfly might be insignificant but the stubbornness it possessed was indeed terrifying¡­

    Stubbornness!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As he unleashed the power of his finger, the whole city was filled with dust and sand. Even the shining spears and armored horses for military use had all disappeared.

    After a brief moment passed when Wang Xiao was drawn into the purple sand, he shockingly realized that he was aging at an incredible speed while his armor, robes as well as his cultivation level gradually vanished.

    Disappeared? Where did they go?

    Only Ning Fan knew that the lost items were devoured by samsara!

    Humans had samsara. Immortals had samsara. No matter how long one could live, nothing was able to escape from samsara!

    Wang Xiao¡¯s mind was flooded with memories of his entire life. Gradually, the tediously long thoughts within his mind became vague and hard to see.

    The white hair on his scalp began to fall. His handsome appearance began to be full of wrinkles.

    Eventually, one of his arms had actually started to decay.

    He moved his other hand, trying to grasp the remaining ashes from his decayed arm. But as he exerted his strength, his entire body was reduced to ashes.

    His demon soul had also disintegrated without a trace.

    He had literally vanished in a puff of smoke.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?! Wang Xiao was killed by this man with just a single move¡­ What is that sand?!¡±

    Qu Shun felt a hint of terror for the first time.

    The Luo Yun Province was in utter silence. But in the next moment, the silence was broken with deafening cheers.

    ¡°General Bei is mighty!¡±

    An Early Divine Transformation Realm had killed a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert! (To be continued¡­)

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 281 (1): Retribution from Luo Yun (5)

    <h4>Chapter 281 (1): Retribution from Luo Yun (5)</h4>

    The uproar of cheers filled the air surrounding the Luo Yun Province. As the seventh division among the nine, the Luo Yun Tribe had never had such a glorious day before.

    General Lu Bei killed a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert despite being only at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. The power of his finger had amazed the whole city!

    Especially at the end of the fight, the persistent aura force that he disyed while continuously crushing himself and re-condensing his incarnation had made the demon race in this Land of Slumber be stricken with fear.

    The demons of the Luo Yun Tribe could feel a formidable aura from Ning Fan¡¯s current presence. Moments ago, he suddenly appeared out of nowhere and eventually killed six generals continuously. When he fought, he showed no mercy. When he drew his sword, it would definitely be stained with blood.

    No schemes, no tricks, no deception. What he had was only sheer power and the absolute determination to crush his enemies!

    A sword was the perfect analogy for the aura emanating from him. When the sword was kept in its sheath, nobody would know how sharp it was. However, when Zu Qin intended to injure Wan¡¯er earlier, he was like a sword that had been unsheathed with its tip pointing directly at Zhu Qin. When he kills, he was like a sword with extreme sharpness that would cut down everything in his way!

    Fu Lang, Yu Du and Ge Jia attempted to kill Ning Fan in order to gain merits. Therefore, this razor-edged sword cut all of them down sessively without mercy!

    When Zou Teng stood against Ning Fan, this sword was then aimed at him!

    Since Wang Xiao was the mastermind behind it all, this sword was pointed at him in the end!

    In the collision against Zou Teng and Wang Xiao, Ning Fan¡¯s injuries worsened time after time after each confrontation, making his aura force greatly decrease.

    It was like the peerlessly sharp sword was broken into half by his enemies. With a weakened aura force, anyone with a logical mind would have chosen to protect themselves by ending the match with a draw. Ning Fan, however, did not make that choice. In stark contrast, he risked his life and endured a terrifying demonic technique from Wang Xiao that froze the entire Luo Yun Province and eventually killed thetter who was already worn-out with his Wind Mist Finger!

    Even though his aura force had be weak like a broken sword, he still continued to kill!

    A broken sword without a hilt was unable to be held tightly, let alone be used to cut down enemies.

    However, although holding it by its edges would injure his palm, Ning Fan still gripped that broken de tightly and plunged it deeply into his enemies'' hearts¡­

    At this moment, Ning Fan gave others a feeling that he was a broken sword that was fully covered with fresh blood¡­ Despite the huge loss of his blood essence and the severe injuries on his body, there was not a hint of fear within his eyes!

    Standing on the purple tform, he forcefully swallowed the blood in his throat. He was still burning with fighting spirit, showing no signs of backing off.

    ¡°Wang Xiao is dead¡­ Today, I am going to strive for the first ce! Anyone who refuses to give in cane up here and fight me!¡±

    His voice resounded without receding for tens of thousands of li* in the Luo Yun Province. However, the demons on the Cloud tform gradually quieted down.

    Anyone of good sense could see that Ning Fan was already exhausted. If any of them goes up the purple stage right now, they might have a high chance of defeating him despite being just a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    However, even Lu Jiefen who was a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert and also the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe that had the strength of the Star of Bestowal also did not dare to go up the tform at this moment.

    Why?

    It¡¯s because nobody knew whether Ning Fan would act beyond everyone¡¯s expectations again and disy some powerful methods to bring them down!

    ¡°Fire General, are you willing to fight me?!¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across Pure me Tribe and fell straight on Lu Jiefen, Lu Jiefen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. His eyes shed with a hint of dread!

    There was a Late Divine Transformation Realm refined corpse of a Wild Beast in his storage pouch. With that creature, he would be able to fight Wang Xiao without losing. However¡­ when Ning Fan locked eyes with him, he seemed to have purposely released a trace of qi.

    When this breath was released, Lu Jiefen¡¯s countenance changed greatly. He could feel that the Late Divine Transformation Realm refined corpse in his storage pouch was trembling with fear.

    ¡°This breath¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong! Lu Bei must have a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse! Half-Step Void Refinement Realm¡­ Perhaps Lu Bei would be able to kill a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator with that refined corpse!¡±

    As he thought about that possibility, Lu Jiefen gradually calmed himself down. With a frown, he avoided Ning Fan¡¯s gaze without giving him any reply.

    His intention of avoiding a fight with Ning Fan was obvious even without the need of voicing it out! If Ning Fan had a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse with him, perhaps even Prince Qu Shun or Imperial Concubine Zi would not be able to get any advantages over him in spite of his current condition!

    Lu Jiefen desired the Star of the Celestial Emperor. That¡¯s why he wanted to enter the Third World. However, from the very beginning, he had already realized that it would be impossible for him to determine who are going to have the chance of entering the Third World by himself since many forces were involved.

    Since he was not able to monopolize it, there was no need for him to risk his life to fight a life and death battle with Ning Fan.

    It isn¡¯t rational to gamble my life just for the map pieces! Since I will definitely be within the top fifty ,why do I need to fight for my life!

    ¡°Fire General Lu Jiefen does not dare to ept General Bei¡¯s challenge?!¡±

    The eyes of the Luo Yun Tribe¡¯s demons were burning with enthusiasm as they saw that unbelievable scene in front of them.

    Afterwards, Ning Fan shifted his gaze to the other seven tribes in session. However, since the Fire General refused to fight him, who else would be daring to go up to the tform?

    Especially the Earth General, Bai Wuzun, when Ning Fan stared at him, he only felt ill at ease as chills began to run down his spine and bones¡­ Only when Ning Fan looked away did he feel a sudden relief in his heart¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s better that I restrain myself for now! Lu Bei could even kill Wang Xiao who had disyed a secret technique which temporarily enhanced his level to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm¡­How can I be his match?! Moreover, there is quite some unsettled resentment between the two of us. If I go up the stage now, I will definitely be killed by him without a single doubt.¡±

    Nobody dared to ept his challenge!

    The Thunder General and Wind General who were also Late Divine Transformation Realm experts exchanged nces with each other and let out a deep sigh. When Ning Fan cast a nce at them, they could also notice a hint of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force that was deliberately released by him¡­

    ¡°This person has a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse¡­If that¡¯s the case, nobody will be able to defeat him in this Second World!¡±

    After contemting for a while, they bitterly sighed and took out their maps with forced smiles. With a flick of their fingers, they delivered the map pieces to Ning Fan at the Purple tform and then cupped their fists towards him.

    ¡°That final attack of yours was peerless. We reckon that both of us won¡¯t be able to resist it so we decided to admit defeat! With your strength, you are qualified enough to be recognized as the champion of the match. Moreover, you are literally matchless in this Land of Slumber with that hidden item that you possess right there¡­Therefore, we think that it is better that you keep the map pieces!¡±

    Ning Fan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Although his breathing was still disorderly, it was getting calmer. He stretched out one of his hands and bent his palm. Two rays of faint light turned into two map pieces andnded on his palm. After keeping them in his storage pouch, he cupped his fists in return.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    In his storage pouch, there was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse that was refined from the ck dragon. It was something to protect himself. It was also the reason why he dared to continue challenging other generals.

    The reason why he intentionally released the qi of the refined corpse was to intimidate other generals. However, his action not only frightened the rebellious Lu Jiefen, but he also received two map pieces from the Thunder General and the Wind General. Now, Ning Fan had already obtained four map pieces in his hands!

    If one only knows how to y dumb to take advantage of others without revealing his actual power, sometimes it might cause the enemies to start underestimating him too much; thus, attracting more unnecessary trouble¡­

    Properly disying one¡¯s trump cards in order to intimidate his enemies was undoubtedly a clever way.

    When his gaze paused at Prince Qu Shun, he noticed that thetter was suddenly grinning at him.

    What he did next was truly surprising. He pped his storage pouch and took out three map pieces. With a flick of his finger, he tossed them to Ning Fan. His expression remained calm and steady.

    ¡°Wang Xiao has been defeated. Now, I believe that none of the Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Pure me Tribe can defeat you¡­With that item in your storage pouch, I also find it difficult to defeat you. Therefore, these map pieces will be ced in yours hands for the moment!¡±

    Ning Fan received them and his eyes became solemn.

    He only fused the aura of the refined corpse into his gaze to intimidate Lu Jiefen and three other generals. He didn¡¯t expose it to Qu Shun at all but thetter was still able to discover that hidden corpse in his storage pouch.

    This man has keen observation skills. Besides, since he knows that he could not monopolize all the nine map pieces by himself nor wipe out the Luo Yun Tribepletely, he immediately changed his mind and handed over the map pieces.

    He might seem to be giving in and establishing a friendly rtionship with Ning Fan, but in actuality, he was scheming to start a conflict between the Spirit King Pce and Ning Fan and make use of them to get rid of thetter!

    Now, Ning Fan already gathered seven map pieces while the remaining two map pieces were in Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s hands.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 281 (2): Retribution from Luo Yun (5)

    <h4>Chapter 281 (2): Retribution from Luo Yun (5)</h4>

    Imperial Concubine Zi had an overbearing demeanor. She never gave way to others, so making her easily hand over the map pieces in her possession to others would be impossible. In a situation like this, there might even be a possibility where she would go up and fight against Ning Fan regardless of anything in order to seize the seven pieces he had just obtained.

    As expected, right after Qu Shun passed his map pieces to Ning Fan, she rose up from her seat with a pair of cold and arrogant phoenix eyes.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to hold the map pieces¡­ because you aren¡¯t a demon!¡±

    Just as the words came out from her mouth, utter silence fell upon the Luo Yun Province and then an uproar filled the arena.

    ¡°Empress Imperial Concubine Zi must speak with care! General Bei is the pir of our Luo Yun Tribe, how could he not be a demon?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! General Bei has awakened the royal bloodline of a True Spirit Race during his Second Bloodline Awakening. It is an indisputable fact that everyone knows!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! So what if you are a demon from the Upper World? If you want General Bei¡¯s map pieces, then go up the purple tform and challenge him to a duel. The winner of the fight will naturally get the map pieces. Why do you have to nder him with such words?!¡±

    Most of the voices around them were siding with Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan remained cool andposed like clouds floating gently in the sky. He was not afraid of having his identity being exposed in public. It was because his identity had already been firmly established and widely recognized after his Second Bloodline Awakening. Even if the members of the Pure me Tribe spread the information from the Demon Sealing Sect to publicize that Ning Fan is a human now, who would believe them?

    As a matter of fact, there were quite many demon cultivators who had already discovered that the current Lu Bei was not the true Lu Bei after observing him in public and conducting investigations in private. Moreover, some of the previous Lu Bei¡¯s associates were already long aware of the differences in the current Lu Bei¡¯s identity. However, due to their insignificant power, none of them dared to voice out.

    After all, the fact that whether he was Lu Bei or not was not important at all! As long as Lu Daochen and the seven generals of the Luo Yun Tribe recognize him, then his identity should not be doubted.

    Besides, it was not difficult to determine whether he was a demon or not. If he was not a demon, then he would be a human.

    But how could a human who did not know anything about the ancient demon formation or the ancient demon sacrificial ceremony enter the Second World of the Land of Slumber?

    Furthermore, even though humans were able to cultivate demon power and activate the demon bloodlines, which human could awaken the royal bloodline of the demon race from ancient times up until now?

    What Imperial Concubine Zi said was the truth but it was a truth that no one would believe in.

    Imperial Concubine Wu Yan let out a faint sigh. She also knew that Ning Fan was not a genuine demon. However, that statement would only be regarded as nonsense unless Ning Fan admitted it himself. Therefore, Wu Yan had never told anyone else about it.

    Lu Wan¡¯er gently patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Ning Fan¡¯s true identity would be revealed. In this world, if one is known to be a member of the foreign race, he or she would probably be pursued and hunted down by countless demons¡­

    ¡°If Imperial Concubine Zi is dissatisfied with me, please speak in a more direct manner. Making such nder is only going to tarnish your own image!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered whereas Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s face became even gloomier.

    ¡°Hmmph! Fine! I admit that I have just put my foot in my mouth¡­ However, if you want the map pieces of my Spirit King Pce, you must follow the rules of the fight. There are still two Late Divine Transformation Realm imperial concubines from my Spirit King Pce whom you haven¡¯t fought! Wu Yan, go and kill him while he is still severely injured!¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡­¡± Imperial Concubine Wu Yan¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with hesitation and struggle.

    She noticed Lu Wan¡¯er who was giving her a pleading look. She then shifted her gaze at the young man who was sping his hands behind his back on the purple tform in distance and recalled the scenes back in the Scripture Tower. All of a sudden, her mind was in distress¡­

    ¡°Empress Imperial Concubine Zi, Wu Yan¡­isn¡¯t his match¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare you defy my orders?!¡± Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed coldly. When she intended to expose Ning Fan¡¯s identity, she was rebutted by nearly one hundred thousand demon cultivators present and she was said to have been ndering Ning Fan on purpose. It was already causing her to lose much of her face.

    When she assertivelymanded Wu Yan to challenge Ning Fan to a fight, Wu Yan actually chose to avoid the battle¡­ How could Imperial Concubine Zi tolerate defiance anymore? Losing her self-control, she lifted one of her hands and gave Wu Yan a p.

    *p*

    A cold hard p hit her right in the face. On Wu Yan¡¯s pretty face, there was now a red print of a palm with five fingers could be seen clearly.

    ¡°Imperial Concubine Wu Yan! Do you understand the consequences if you disobey my orders?!¡±

    A trace of blood flowed down from one of the corners of her mouth. Wu Yan¡¯s facial expression darkened as she lowered her head. The pride and arrogance she had when she first met Ning Fan could no longer seen. In front of Imperial Concubine Zi, she did not have any rights to be proud at all, not to mention defy her orders.

    ¡°After returning to the Spirit King Pce, Wu Yan is willing to be imprisoned within the cold pce for one hundred years¡­¡±

    Exchanging the life of Sister Wan¡¯er¡¯s lover with one hundred years of imprisonment¡­ I think it should be all right for me¡­

    ¡°Elder Sister Wu Yan!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er was angered when Wu Yan was beaten. Without thinking about her own injuries, she intended to walk up towards Imperial Concubine Zi to get even with her. However, her brother, Lu Sheng made a step forward and blocked her path.

    ¡°She is the Spirit King¡¯s favorite concubine. You must not act rashly!¡±

    The Spirit King¡¯s favorite concubine¡­ The woman who was favored by the Spirit King and was able to meet him in person. It was the highest honor that a woman could get. With such honor, even the old ancestors of ordinary True Spirit Races who were feared by Immortal Demons would not dare to touch her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became cold. Wu Yan was hit because of him¡­

    ¡°Imperial Concubine Xi, you¡¯ll go!¡±

    Imperial Concubine Zi pointed at a prepubescent girl in yellow robes behind her. That girl¡¯s body was rather tiny and her appearance was childish. However, her presence emanated a Late Divine Transformation Realm aura.

    She was a subordinate who excelled in almost everything. Unfortunately, what terrified her the most were bewitching techniques.

    She ced her little foot forward and prepared to fight against Ning Fan. However, as Ning Fan¡¯s eyes met hers, her face blushed immediately and her body began to grow hotter.

    ¡°Bewit¡­ Bewitching technique! This man has an incredible bewitching technique. Xi Ran isn¡¯t his match¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Imperial Concubine Zi wore an exasperated expression as none of the things she did had lived up to her expectations. She really wished that she could ascend the purple tform and fight Ning Fan herself.

    Ironically, she was the one who mentioned that Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts were not allowed to participate in the fight.

    On the other hand, she had no idea that Ning Fan still had a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse with him. If Imperial Concubine Zi really dares toe up the stage and fight him, he would definitely summon the refined corpse and kidnap her without using his bewitching technique!

    Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. But there was nothing she could do. After pondering for a moment, she snorted coldly and took out the remaining two map piece. She flicked her finger and sent them to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Lu Bei, you wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll definitely take a good bath and put on clean clothes and wait for your arrival at my bed tonight!¡±

    ¡°You! Hmmph!¡±

    Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent and she turned around.

    This man is too shameless! How dare he assail me with obscenities and disregard my threat?!

    Fine. After going into the Third World, there will be plenty of chances to kill him!

    At the moment she left, her eyes coldly nced at Wu Yan and warned, ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words. After returning to the Spirit King Pce, I will present a memorial to the king to grant you a house arrest of ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand years¡­¡± Wu Yan made a sad smile but she did not talk back at her.

    Looking at the bossy Imperial Concubine Zi, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    I¡¯m going to make the eleven demon imperial concubines including Imperial Concubine Zi be my human cauldrons. It¡¯s a way which can let Wu Yan feel slightly better.

    It¡¯s unsuitable to kidnap them in the external world. I guess¡­ I shall take action in the Star Pce of the Third World which can¡¯t be pried into from outside!

    The nine pieces of the map were now all gathered. The first ce of the match had already been decided. Next, other than Ning Fan, the fights between the remaining 49 participants were no longer Ning Fan¡¯s concern. With just the map pieces, the World Passage could not be opened. Arge-scale ancient demon sacrificial ceremony would still be needed in order to activate the World Passage. The preparatory work for establishing the formation and the offerings alone were already pretty time-consuming.

    ¡°Luo Yun, number one¡­¡±

    Ning Fan kept the map pieces and shut his eyes. The roar of cheers around was like tidal water. However, it was hard to get his mind excited.

    So what if I get the first ce¡­ Being the strongest in the Luo Yun Tribe isn¡¯t enough!

    ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be the strongest expert in the Rain World!¡±

    He made a stomp, crushing the entire purple tform. When he bent his hand with his palm open, 56 traces of purple qi condensed into purple crystals and went into his storage pouch.

    Every single purple crystal wasparable to a Blood Awakening Pilll.

    In the sound of cheers, Ning Fan descended the Cloud tform. Immediately, the demon cultivators in front of him divided into two groups, clearing up a path for him to walk.

    Step by step, he approached Lu Wan¡¯er and gently touched her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve avenged you¡­¡±

    ¡°But you were hurt in the process¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with guilt.

    All of a sudden, her eyes widened as if she had just thought of something important and turned around. Looking at Wu Yan and the other imperial concubines who were leaving the arena, she lifted herself by standing on the tips of her toes and ced her lips near to Ning Fan¡¯s ear.

    In a deep pleading tone, she said, ¡°May I ask you for a favor?¡±

    ¡°Do we still need to use the word ¡®may¡¯?¡± Ning Fan felt an itch on his ear as he felt Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Well I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll bring you troubles¡­ Can you think of a method to not let Sister Wu Yan be imprisoned for ten thousand years by Imperial Concubine Zi¡­ My master said that the imprisonment of the Spirit King Pce is very scary¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er wore a look of guilt. She thought that the reason why Wu Yan would defy Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s orders and refrain from killing Ning Fan was because of her request.

    ¡°I already have a method in mind¡­ I guess Imperial Concubine Zi won¡¯t be able to return to the Spirit King Pce safely, let alonein to the Spirit King!¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡­¡±

    ¡®You n to kill her?¡¯ Lu Wan¡¯er was not daring enough toplete the remaining part of her sentence. Murdering a demon imperial concubine. Besides, the imperial concubine in question was the favorite woman of the Spirit King. It was just overly bold.

    ¡°No. It¡¯ll be a waste to kill such excellent cauldrons¡­ Besides, I am a very timid man. I¡¯m most afraid of killing others¡­¡± Ning Fan deliberately made an innocent smile, making Lu Wan¡¯erugh.

    Slowly, her mood improved a bit. Meanwhile, Ning Fan¡¯s mind began formting a n to abduct the eleven beauties in the Star Pce.

    As for Imperial Concubine Wu Yan, I think I shouldfort her¡­ Being humiliated in public¡­ I wonder if she is feeling sad about it.

    ¡°She really is a poor woman¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 282: Making Fun of The Little Fox

    <h4>Chapter 282: Making Fun of The Little Fox</h4>

    Within one month, the remaining 49 ces were determined. They were all chosen from the one hundred Divine Transformation Ream experts.

    Imperial Concubine Wu Yan was ranked second while Lu Jiefen was ranked third. The remaining were undisclosed.

    After just one month, the shocking news about Lu Bei killing six generals on the purple tform was quickly spread to the entire Second World which was billions of li*rge using different kinds ofmunication methods.

    No one med Ning Fan for Wang Xiao and the other generals¡¯ deaths. After all, the fight was held in ordance to the teachings of the Demon Ancestor. The moment anyone sets foot on the purple tform, their life and death would be decided by the heavens.

    Of course, the True Spirit Races were not going to let Ning Fan off the hook. However, it would only be an issue after he ascends to the Land of Demons. Therefore, it was not a concern at all for the demons in the Second World.

    What they had to take note of was that as long as Lu Bei exists in the Luo Yun Tribe, they must not offend that tribe no matter what!

    The demons began to hunt for demon beasts and search for sacrificial offerings at the southern part of the Luo Yun Tribe which was connected to the Feng Yun Tribe.

    To activate the World Passage to the Third World, the nine divisions had spared no effort by deploying nearly all of their forces to hunt demon beasts.

    At least five hundred thousands of demon beasts which were at the Gold Core Realm and above would be needed for the blood sacrificial ceremony and at least one percent among them must be beast kings.

    The preparation for the ancient demon sacrificial ceremony this time was more demanding than activating the World Passage of the Second World. Just for the materials needed to carve the grand formation, it cost at least one fifth of the total financial resources of each tribe.

    However, Ning Fan did not need to worry about any of those things.

    Within the month, he was at his bedroom apanying Lu Wan¡¯er in healing her injuries.

    General Bei¡¯s Residence was guarded tightly by countless experts.

    In a room within the River Gazing Tower, Ning Fan and Lu Wan¡¯er were sitting in meditation positions with their eyes closed on a soft bed. Both of them were pressing against each other¡¯s palms. With Ning Fan being the lead, the two of them rotated their magic power as they practiced dual-cultivation.

    Using the female¡¯s Yin Qi to replenish Yang while using the male¡¯s Yang Qi to replenish Yin and achieve harmony of Yin and Yang within them. The speed of this healing method was exceptional. However, Ning Fan could barely disy this method after he attained the Divine Transformation Realm by taking the lead in this cultivation to help Lu Wan¡¯er treat her wounds while treating his.

    After a month, the injuries Lu Wan¡¯er suffered due to forcefully activating the phoenix wings during the fight were alreadypletely healed. Moreover, under the dual-cultivation with Ning Fan, her demon power had improved quite a lot.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s wounds, they were nearly recovered. Unfortunately, the loss of his blood essence could not bepletely replenished. Hence, his face remained pale.

    Sniffing the concentrated manly smell from Ning Fan on the bed while feeling the temperature of his skin when their palms touched, Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheeks turned as red as a tomato and her heart raced with nervousness.

    It was her first time sitting on a man¡¯s bed¡­ The meaning behind it could beprehended without being told.

    Those who were a little more sharp-witted would understand that the two of them were treating their wounds while dwelling in deep seclusion inside their rooms for a month.

    Whereas those who were ignorant would only think that they had been enjoying themselves for an entire month.

    Thus, in the Luo Yun Province, while Ning Fan¡¯s fame had grown rapidly like the scorching sun in the middle of the day, the gossip about his unconventional lifestyle was also spreading widely too.

    During cultivation. Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression was extremely serious and he was very scrupulous about every detail. The casual and rxed look which he normally wore had never once appeared during that period of time.

    That concentrated look on his face made Lu Wan¡¯er inwardly med him for not understanding amorous feelings.

    Everyone knows that I, Lu Wan¡¯er, am your woman. If you don¡¯t marry me, what would happen¡­ Besides, I am already 900 years old while you aren¡¯t even 400 years old¡­ I am so much older than you¡­¡±

    In the cultivation world, age was like floating clouds. Some of the couples might not have much difference in their cultivation level, but the difference in their ages were extremely huge. Well, these were naturally because of one¡¯s innate potential.

    However, those who would really consider the difference of age in an intimate rtionship were probably those silly women like Lu Wan¡¯er.

    Otherwise, Ning Fan would not need to marry anyone else other than Zhihe since there seemed to be nobody younger than him.

    The next moment, Ning Fan gently exhaled and withdrew his demon power back to his body and opened his eyes.

    ¡°At longst, my injuries have almost recovered¡­ Wang Xiao is the strongest opponent whom I have defeated relying only on my own strength. However, I didn¡¯t expect that eliminating him would cause me to be injured so badly. If I didn¡¯t have the incarnation technique, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that ice demonic technique that froze the entire province¡­¡± Ning Fanughed at himself.

    He clearly knew that after his demon power had attained the Divine Transformation Realm, he could at most put up a fight against a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. If he wants to kill an expert at that cultivation level, he must pay a great price, like inflicting damage on himself.

    However, he had never anticipated that his self-mockery would cause Lu Wan¡¯er to petntly stare at him.

    ¡°What else do you think?! You have just reached Divine Transformation Realm and yet you immediately went to risk your life fighting that Wang Xiao¡­ It isn¡¯t easy at all to exchange Wang Xiao¡¯s life with your grievous injuries, okay?! You are that stubborn every single time¡­ Do you know how worried I was when I saw you vanish within that ice demonic technique? I was really afraid that you would die¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s shoulders shuddered. Although she imed that Ning Fan was not dead at that time, her heart was overwhelmed with anxiety.

    ¡°Who asked that Wang Xiao to harbor intentions of hurting you? I just don¡¯t dare to let him escape alive this time¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t dare¡­ The outsiders might be seeing how glorious Ning Fan was, but none of them knew that he also feel fear. He was just too afraid to let his beloved woman be in danger.

    One¡¯s courage always stemmed from one¡¯s fear in life.

    In fact, the reason why that butterfly dared to resist an Immortal Emperor was not because it had amazing boldness and bravery but because it had its true love behind it.

    Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, she suddenly realized that Ning Fan was actually just an ordinary person. He was not as lofty and insensitive as she had imagined him to be.

    Lu Wan¡¯er lifted her arm and ced it around Ning Fan¡¯s neck. Leaning forward, she looked him squarely in the eyes like an elder sister affectionately looking at her young brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine¡­ Ning Fan, tell me about your stories, will you?¡±

    From Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, Lu Wan¡¯er saw too much tiredness and loneliness.

    This firm and persistent man must have lots of stories to tell¡­

    ¡°You want to listen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I want to truly understand you¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er expression was abnormally serious. Gradually, she lied down and snuggled into his chest.

    Being bashful and bold at the same time, she rubbed her soft and tender bosom against Ning Fan¡¯s solid chest.

    The demon race was not shackled by etiquettes. Love means love. The current Lu Wan¡¯er was not the number-one spirit augmentation master of the Luo Yun Tribe but a little fox who had fallen in love.

    ¡°Tell me everything about you. Let me see your true self¡­¡± Her vision slowly turned blurry and misty.

    The more she looked at the current Lu Bei¡¯s appearance that Ning Fan wore, the more unfamiliar she felt. She wanted to see the true Ning Fan rather than the fake Lu Bei.

    ¡°My true self¡­¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, his appearance rapidly changed but his body did not experience significant changes. His body remained thin and weak as usual but his facial features became more attractive while his jawline became sharper.

    However, his true appearance was a lot younger and thinner than Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s imagination, making him look just like a schr.

    ¡°You look so small. If I walk by your side, others will think that you are my little brother¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er gently turned her head and her cheeks flushed. As it was her first time witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s true appearance, it made her heart race.

    ¡°Mm. You¡¯re right. You are rather big¡­¡±

    Without giving her time to argue, he pulled her directly into his arms.

    *Ah*

    Lu Wan¡¯er let out a moan and her face blushed in embarrassment. She was a person who had not had any experience regarding intimate activities like that. Therefore, she instinctively turned around and intended to run away from Ning Fan. But just as she crawled out from Ning Fan¡¯s arms and wanted to stand up, she stepped on his foot and fell back into his arms with her back facing him.

    Looking at this beautiful woman who had just delivered herself to his doorstep, Ning Fan yfully embraced her from behind with his arms pressing against her bosom.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think the little fox can¡¯t run away anymore.¡±

    ¡°No. I won¡¯t run away anymore¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ Let me go¡­ Your hand¡­ your hand is¡­¡±

    Because of the dual cultivation they practiced earlier to heal their injuries, Lu Wan¡¯er had to wear thin clothes. Now, she could sense that the skin of her back was literally rubbing against Ning Fan¡¯s chest, feeling extremely awkward.

    As for Ning Fan, since he already treated Lu Wan¡¯er as his own woman, he did not mind it at all.

    When his arms horizontallynded on her chest,pressing the two soft protruding lumps, they then sank within along with the pressure of his arms.

    As her bosoms were touched by his arms, she felt her whole body losing strength, as if she was going to melt in his arms.

    She was a demon who lived without being held back by traditions or etiquettes by nature. At first, the shyness she felt was just the natural instinct of a woman. She was not disgusted with Ning Fan¡¯s touches.

    She gently lowered her head, allowing her long hair to block her misty eyes and let Ning Fan continue to hug her in that intimate position without showing any resistance.

    It was worth noting that Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s young appearance andrge bosoms were really a deadlybination that would tempt every man.

    Furthermore, since she was a member of the fox race, she was born with a natural charm. At first, Ning Fan was just in the mood of teasing. However, when his hand came into contact with Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s bosoms, he immediately felt his ¡°little brother¡± reacting.

    That¡¯s why Lu Wan¡¯er sensed that her tender voluptuous butt was suddenly being pushed by something hard.

    If she were a woman of the human race, she would probably be flushed with shame. Lu Wan¡¯er, however, looked at Ning Fan with her hazy eyes which carried a hint of embarrassment, filling the atmosphere with more eroticism.

    It¡¯s a good thing. It means that my lover is also emotionally affected by me¡­ It also means that I am still quite charming in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder so many sisters in the fox race are willing to fall in love with mortal men¡­ I only know now that falling in love is such a wonderful feeling¡­ En¡­¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er was perplexed in her mind. However, she unintentionally let out a moan all of a sudden. It was because Ning Fan¡¯s hands glided underneath her clothes, trailing her well-developed breasts and gently fondled them.

    ¡°Little fox, just now you said you are much ¡®bigger¡¯ than me right? Now, let me have a clear look at how big you are.¡±

    ¡°I was talking about ¡­ age¡­ not¡­ not these¡­ en¡­¡±

    She felt that her body was invaded by something, as if there was something swelling and moving within her body. That feeling was painful and numbing but it was really fascinating.

    Her original intention was to listen to Ning Fan tell her about his past. However, she had never expected that it would turn out like this.

    Feeling her bosoms which were covered with undergarment being squeezed into any shape as he wished, traces of electricity flowed through her entire body. Her breathing gradually became heavier and faster and her breaths carried the smell of orchid flowers as she immersed herself in pleasure.

    Between her legs, traces of creamy liquid began to flow down while her cheeks were hot like boiling water. Above her curvaceous buttocks, four snow-white fox tails slowly grew out under her clothes.

    People said that fox demons were the easiest to be aroused. Once they were aroused, they would then reveal their demon avatars with ease. Now, it seemed that the rumors were rather real.

    Ning Fan used one of his hands to squeeze her bosoms while the other to stroke her fox tails.

    The burning hot tails stood erect. At the moment when Ning Fan touched them, Lu Wan¡¯er seemed to be feeling a massive amount of stimtion. She clenched her teeth but a feeling of pleasure andfort ran throughout her whole body, making her unable to endure it anymore and moaned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch¡­ there¡­ This¡­ This part is¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? The tails of the female fox demons are so sensitive?¡±

    Rhythmically, Ning Fan used his fingers to continue stroking her tails. Meanwhile, the stimtion she felt was getting more and more intense. She lifted her head which was filled with tiny beads of sweat, facing upwards and looking at Ning Fan with a flirtatious expression. Her lips which were red like fresh blood glistened with sparkling saliva as if she was yearning for a kiss.

    Knowing exactly what she yearned for, Ning Fan ced his lips onto hers. From her lips, he could feel a different kind of sweetness.

    *Wuuuu*

    As Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s lips were stuffed, she felt herself suffocating but at the same time, she felt that she was in seventh heaven.

    Ning Fan¡¯s hand which was originally stroking Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s tails moved to the ce between her thighs. Instantly, his fingers were moistened.

    At this moment, Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s entire body was quivering violently. More and more liquid gushed out from between her thighs, soaking her own undergarment and dampening Ning Fan¡¯s fingers.

    Her eyes were filled with embarrassment and affection. Under Ning Fan¡¯s continuous touch, she eventually reached her climax.

    She then looked at Ning Fan with a sulky look, ming him for making her behave in such manner¡­

    ¡°The women of the fox race are really¡­¡±

    ¡°Really what?! Really shameless, is it?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er was feeling slightly nervous.

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just too enchanting¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop being glib-tongued¡­ You haven¡¯t even told me about your stories yet and you¡¯ve already made fun of me¡­¡± The redness on Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face did not recede as she angrily rolled her eyes at him.

    However, she could also understand the reason behind it. Ning Fan had forgotten himself and began touching her because the way she enchanted him was too sessful.

    That is to say, I¡¯m really charming in his eyes¡­

    ¡°I want to hear your stories¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell you now. It all began in a mid-ranked cultivation country of the human race named Wu Country in the Rain Immortal World¡­ In there, a three-year-old kid was taken in by the Ning n of Hai Ning¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 283 (1): Luck Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 283 (1): Luck Returns!</h4>

    The night was silent with a gentle breeze blowing through the air. The blood moon hung high up in the night sky as usual, overlooking the earth.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with recollection as he meticulously told his past.

    He told her of each of the women who appeared in his past.

    He told her every life and death moments that he experienced in all the bloodbaths he had gone through.

    Lu Wan¡¯er had actually prepared herself for the fact that Ning Fan had multiple women in his harem. Although her expression looked a bit dejected, she knew that Ning Fan had a unique character. He might be showing his affection to many different women, but he would be loyal to every single one of them.

    However, what Lu Wan¡¯er did not expect was that a talented being like Ning Fan had actually gone through such a bumpy road which was full of slings and arrows.

    ¡°The days I stayed in Hai Ning were peaceful and full of warmth. That child was originally surnamed Yun, but due to him being overlymon, he was granted a name called Ning Fan. The dull and peaceful days onlysted until he was 16 years old¡­ Ning Fan had a younger brother. He had the same aspiration as his brother. Both of them always desired a dull and peaceful life without any fights or conflicts¡­ However, life did not give him a choice. A young master named Ning Tian put him in danger. When he was 16 years old, he had been framed and was sold to bandits. After changing hands several times, he eventually ended up in a neighboring country - Yue Country. In the All Pleasure Sect of Yue Country, I, who was just as insignificant as an ant was almost vited to death by a group of Vein Opening Realm female cultivators.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained calm and he seemed to be telling someone else¡¯s story. The hatred he had towards the All Pleasure Sect was nearly gonepletely and all of his past was as if a cloud of smoke. Now, he had attained the Divine Transformation Realm. As for the Vein Opening Realm female cultivators who had already died, he no longer put them in his mind.

    However, Lu Wan¡¯er could not maintain herposure after she heard about that part. She clenched her fists with her eyes shing with a hint of anger. Her beloved man had fallen prey to the machinations of others and was even humiliated by female devil cultivators. She was eager to know about what happened after that.

    The 16-year-old Ning Fan was still only an ordinary person. She wondered what happened next that triggered him to choose this path of merciless killing and also how he survived from that situation.

    ¡°A youngdy rescued me. She saved me not only once but twice. Her name is Zhihe. Without her, I would have died many times.¡± When Ning Fan talked about Zhihe, his eyes were filled withplicated feelings. There was the feeling of guilt for not going home after a long time and also the the deep feeling of yearning for her.

    ¡°Zhihe¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er knew that this woman must be a very important person to Ning Fan. asionally, she even heard Ning Fan uttering Zhihe¡¯s name in his sleep¡­ She had long known about the existence of this woman, but this was the first time she heard Ning Fan mentioning her.

    ¡°What kind of woman is she?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er gently asked.

    ¡°She is just a silly girl who is so silly that nobody would be willing to injure her¡­ She hates fighting. She dislikes cultivating. What she wants is just amon and peaceful life. However, she is not wrong to harbor that wish. She should have been born in ancient times and lived a harmonious life as a princess. She can then y with butterflies in the medicinal garden everyday¡­ Unfortunately, she was born in a troubled era like this. War and bloodshed are inevitable if she wishes to move forward on the path of cultivation. In order to strive for opportunities, if one refrains from killing, they will eventually be killed¡­ She is not suitable for the cultivation world. But I promised her to keep her hands clean from blood. No matter what happens, I will fulfill my promise¡­¡±

    ¡°She must be a very blissful woman¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er slightly sighed with with a hint of envy.

    ¡°Xiao Lan¡¯s patience, Bai Lu¡¯s defiance, Su Qiu¡¯s stubbornness and also Si Si¡­ There are a lot of people and matters that I am sentimentally attached to in Yue Country. There are even deep blood feuds that have yet to be resolved¡­ Ever since I entered the Ning n, I didn¡¯t have any parents. In order to protect my younger brother, I had to strive, steal and even snatch for the things that we needed with my mortal body. It was tiring but I could notpromise at all¡­ It was until I met my master that everything changed. In the beginning, I was forced to be his disciple. Later¡­ Later, I followed him to Seven Apricot City and gradually enjoyed the days that I spent staying there. I was made the young lord of that city. In that ce, I was no longer lowly and inferior. I was no longer being bullied and even discriminated by others. My master gave me everything I needed. He taught me the ironws of cultivation and even assisted me in rescuing my younger brother¡­ I could not forget his help even until now. During the first time I met him, he was standing high in the sky under the bright full-moon with a domineering aura¡­ During the winter in Seven Apricot City, it was the first time I felt the joy and warmth of life. I couldugh and talk freely anywhere, anytime. Without Han Nietian¡¯s appearance, perhaps I would have spent the rest of my life staying in Seven Apricot City ¡­ That man was once the disciple and the adoptive child of my master. He was the person whom my master trusted the most. However, in the end, he ¡­ betrayed my master!¡±

    ¡°He is one of the Divine Emperors of the Devil World. He is a powerful being who could intrude the Rain World by himself, a being who could strike fear into the hearts of all the experts in the Rain World. He is a Void Fragmentation Realm expert! However, the day of my battle against him isn¡¯t far from now¡­ My master had already left. Perhaps he will not return to the Rain World ever again, but to the Sword World¡­ However, I¡¯m sure he will definitely go to the Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court. It will be the ce where I will settle our blood feud once and for all! No matter how many Divine Emperors or Void Fragmentation Realm experts are going to stop me, I will and I must cut him down!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t only because of hatred, but also because of fear. I am afraid of allowing this traitor to hurt my master again!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with immense killing intent.

    Lu Wan¡¯er pitifully turned around and tightly hugged Ning Fan. She could not imagine how a young man who had just reached the Harmonious Spirit Realm endured such a heavy load on his shoulders and moved forward step by step to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Void Fragmentation Realm experts, Divine Emperors of the Devil World¡­ In this Second World which could be dominated by a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert and the Land of Slumber where a Void Refinement Realm expert could be a Demon Marshal and rule over the entire ce, the Void Fragmentation Realm was just an unreachable level¡­

    For Lu Wan¡¯er, if she were to have such a formidable enemy, perhaps she would have already been filled with despair. Ning Fan, however, took on the massive burden and lived up to until today with unyielding stubbornness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you lose to him¡­ Don¡¯t you die¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er muttered in a low tone. She believed that her beloved man would set his foot on the Ancient Heavenly Court one day in the future and appear in front of Moksha1 Emperor with an unrivaled strength that can cause that traitor to be so shocked that his eyeballs would fall out of his eye sockets.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually became tranquil again and tightly embraced Lu Wan¡¯er in his arms, feeling the warmth of her body. On the journey of cultivation, there was not only massacre, exhaustion and hatred, but also moments of joy and happiness. For Ning Fan, he just wanted to keep improving his power until he is strong enough to protect his loved ones with his own strength.

    Tirelessly, Ning Fan talked about each urrence of bloodshed he encountered. Each stage of growth he experienced made Lu Wan¡¯er be sometimes silent, sometimes nervous, and sometimes smile through tears. While listening to Ning Fan¡¯s past, she just let her thoughts move along with his stories, vividly picturing every scene of his life.

    The demons in the Second World had spent their entire lives guarding the slumbering Demon Marshal. None of them had ever had such a magnificent life like Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Lu Wan¡¯er knew that Ning Fan must be very tired. However, he just never mentioned anything about it and wore a faint smile on his face regardless of the situation.

    ¡°Ning Fan, with me being at your side, you can be at ease and rest for the night. There isn¡¯t any fight nor massacre here. You don¡¯t need to worry that you will be sneak-attacked when you fall asleep. I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be tired.¡±

    Ning Fan knocked Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s forehead and smiled, ¡°All right, the story ends here. It¡¯s time for a serious matter. Now, take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡°A serious matter¡­take off my clothes¡­¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheeks became as red as a tomato. She timidly responded with a voice as soft as the buzzing of the mosquito and started to unbutton her clothes.

    The ¡®serious matter¡¯ that she thought of was of course love making since the night was short.

    With her back facing Ning Fan, she took off her undergarments revealing her white and silky shoulders. Shen then ced her hand at the silk string of her bra and pulled it making her snow-white bra slip down to the bed.

    There was only a thin skirt covering her lower body while her upper body waspletely naked. Lu Wan¡¯er gently held her breasts, slightly covering them with her hands and reluctantly turned her body.

    ¡°My husband, please be gentle with me¡­¡±

    *clears throat* Ning Fan forcibly resisted the urge tough.

    The ¡®serious matter¡¯ thought by Lu Wan¡¯er seemed to be a different thing from what he meant.

    His original intention of asking her to take off her clothes was to help herpletely refine the phoenix wings onto her with his demon power. However, since she had misunderstood his intention, it would definitely make her feel embarrassed if he exins what he initially wanted to do to her at this moment.

    It doesn¡¯t seem to be different to first proceed with what she wanted to do and then refine the phoenix wingster¡­

    Ning Fan undressed himself. With a flick of his finger, the candlelight in the room was extinguished and the gauzy curtain surrounding the bed fell down.

    Gently, he pressed Lu Wan¡¯er beneath his body and started brushing his lips against hers.

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±

    An enchanting moan reverberated across the banks of the demon river, making the atmosphere even more stimting.

    ¡­

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s assistance, Lu Wan¡¯er tried topletely subdue the Peak Profound Earth Grade spirit equipment - Phoenix Wings.

    That pair of Phoenix Wings was originally Xu Ri¡¯s wings. However, Xu Ri was killed by Ning Fan. Although this pair of Phoenix Wings did not have any spirituality, at the moment when Ning Fan poured in his demon power, it seemed to be afraid of him, not daring to show any resistance at all. Without any hassle, it was engraved by Lu Wan¡¯er using her demon blood and thoroughly subdued it.

    After that, she would need several months of seclusion to be in sync with the pair of wings. When she finishes refining the wings, although it might still be strenuous for her to use them, she won¡¯t suffer a heavy bacsh anymore in the future.

    However, ording to Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s talents, she would be breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm very soon. After Ning Fan handed over half of the purple crystals that he collected from the purple tform to her, she literally would not face any difficulty in her Third Bloodline Awakening.

    ¡°28 purple crystal?! They areparable to 28 Blood Awakening Pills! Why don¡¯t you keep the crystals for yourself and not give them to me instead?!¡± Despite her interrogation, she felt a hint of sweetness in her heart.

    ¡°Silly girl! If it wasn¡¯t for the Blood Awakening Pill that you gave me during my Second Bloodline Awakening, perhaps I would not have awakened a royal bloodline¡­ Besides, you don¡¯t have to be so polite towards me¡­¡±

    Wan¡¯er had temporarily entered into secluded meditation. The location of her seclusion was none other than Ning Fan¡¯s residence.

    During that period of time, her brother, Lu Sheng hade to pay them a visit them a few times. However, Ning Fan humbly treated him as his elder brother without showing any arrogance towards him.

    The busy social activities were all handed to Lu Sheng by Ning Fan. The activation of the World Passage to the Third World would need a tremendous amount of sacrificial offerings. No one knew for sure how long it would take to establish the formation. Before that, Ning Fan wanted to prepare himself for the trip to the Star Pce by improving his strength even if it might just be just a strand of power.

    After his demon power reached the Early Divine Transformation Realm, bringing his demon power up to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm seemed to be out of reach in a short period of time.

    Now, he had a total of 109 units of devil qi. Breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm in his devil qi would require a massive amount of corpse qi and yin qi. Therefore, it was an unreachable goal for now.

    As for his magic power, he had already umted 3495 units. Devouring the Profound Heart of Mother Earth would enhance a great deal of his power. Besides, if he plucks Yue Lingkong too, his magic power would improve further. Although it might still be far from attaining the Divine Transformation Realm, it was not difficult to reach Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm.

    Aside from that, thest and most important method of improving his strength was ¡­ the Third Bloodline Awakening!

    ¡°Having more strength is equivalent to having more safety¡­ Wan''er is in the midst of seclusion. Before I go into seclusion, I shall settle themon affairs of the Luo Yun Tribe first.¡¯¡¯

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 283 (2): Luck Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 283 (2): Luck Returns!</h4>

    While strolling in his residence, each of the demon guards would immediately straighten their backs and salute to him with respect and awe as soon as they caught sight of him.

    As for the maidservants who were bustling about within the residence, when they saw Ning Fan, they would bow to him with their eyes sparkling with astonishment and admiration.

    ¡°Greetings to General Bei!¡±

    Facing their respectful greetings and salutes, Ning Fan just gently nodded his head as a response to them.

    If the deceased Lu Bei knew that I have made him famous in the Land of Slumber after he died, I wonder how superb he would feel.

    Ning Fan privately muttered within his heart.

    As he arrived at the inner hall of the residence, the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness were also bustling around. They had purchased arge number of medicinal ingredients in ordance to Ning Fan¡¯s instructions with most of them being unique spiritual herbs that could only be found in ces where the demon race reside. For example, the Spirit Refining Grass which helped him cultivate his Sense Falsifying Art, they found quite a lot of them. Aside from that, they also managed to gather quite a lot of rare medicinal ingredients.

    After Ning Fan shook the entire Second World by achieving great triumph against many odds, countless experts from the Luo Yun Tribe as well as the other tribes came to pay Ning Fan a visit. Even though they did not have the chance to meet him in person, they brought a massive amount of expensive gifts with them. Therefore, other than shopping for medicinal ingredients, the two demonesses would of course have to take good care of those gifts and wait for Ning Fan to collect them himself.

    When Ning Fan appeared in the inner hall, the two of them immediately stood straight, looking weary and haggard.

    ¡°Greetings to Master.¡±

    ¡°Both of you must have had a long day. Recently, the Luo Yun Province hasn¡¯t been peaceful. Please be extra careful. Hmm. How about this¡­ Both of you should return to the Cauldron Ring first and bring these pills to Bing Ling and Yue Ling so that they can give them out to the rest to improve their cultivation levels. Moreover, your cultivation levels have recovered to the Late Gold Core Realm. Just a single step more, the two of you will attain the Peak Gold Core Realm once more. When that timees, you can then prepare for Nascent Formation.¡±

    *Thud*

    Ning Fan tossed more than ten pouches containing pills that he had prepared earlier on the table. All of them had been looted from the countless cultivators who died in his hands over the years. There were too many pills and their categories were mixed. However, most of them were meant for Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivators to consume. To Ning Fan, they no longer have any effect on his cultivation level. Hence, they were something he could part and give to his cauldrons.

    All this while, I only focused on my own cultivation and seldom showed concern to my cauldrons. Perhaps in the future I might need to borrow their power. Thus, it is better for every one of them to have higher cultivations.

    ¡°So many pills¡­¡± The two demonesses¡¯ eyes shed with surprise. They had no objections at all about returning to the Cauldron Ring. With that many pills, it would only be a matter of time before their cultivation levels would once again reach the Nascent Soul Realm.

    ¡°Oh yes. Regarding the one hundred and eight types of spiritual minerals, how many have you bought?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, regarding the spiritual minerals that Master wanted to obtain, we have gathered thest one of them yesterday. All of them are here!¡±

    The Wind Demoness stroked her purple hair and produced a round and bulging pouch. She handed it over to Ning Fan with an eager look, looking forward for his praise.

    ¡°They have been fully gathered?!¡±

    Ning Fan felt slightly surprised.

    The one hundred and eight types of spiritual minerals were all needed to forge his third Immemorial Divine Weapon. Most of them were mineral alloys specially used in forging Spiritual Magical Treasures. Moreover, a few of them were so precious that even Void Refinement Realm old monsters would go the extra mile just to obtain them.

    From his point of view, it was only barely possible to gather half of the required spiritual minerals in just one month while he was treating his wounds. Hence, he had never expected that the Wind Demoness and the Flower Demoness would be able to aplish this task so perfectly by gathering every single one of them.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed brightly, as if he had just found the answer for why everything had gone so smoothly.

    There is only one reason for it¡­ My luck has really returned!

    Beneath the ck-colored luck is my purple luck and it is this luck that is hidden from in sight that blessed me with good luck!

    Recalling the extremely unlucky days that the Old Devil had in the past, Ning Fan heaved a sigh.

    Judging from the current situation, it seems that I am not following my master¡¯s footsteps. Just refining a Fourth Revolution pill alone, he had failed for more than fifty times¡­

    ¡°Master, I wonder how Master is going to reward us¡­¡± The Wind Demoness shot Ning Fan a lecherous gaze whereas the Flower Demoness¡¯ eyes were already full of lust.

    ¡°The two of you are really bold. Now you even dare to ask for a reward from me.¡± Ning Fan gently patted their heads.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll gather one thousand Dao Fruits from Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and give them to the two of you as well as the other cauldrons to increase your cultivation levels. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Gathering Dao Fruits for cauldrons to increase their power. Perhaps only Ning Fan whose luck had already recovered had the qualifications to make such a promise.

    Perhaps obtaining Dao Fruits that are produced by my enemies won¡¯t be very difficult in the future.

    ¡°No!¡± The Wind Demoness¡¯ eyes shed with a hint of reluctance and affection.

    ¡°Alright. Then let me reward the both of you in another way that you two will be satisfied with¡­¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled and shut the door of the room. He of course knew what the two demonesses yearned for.

    It¡¯s a good thing after all. With my current cultivation level, practicing dual-cultivation with the two of them would definitely bring lots of benefits to them and greatly shorten the time for them in recovering their cultivation level to the Peak Gold Core Realm.

    A brief momentter, soft moans and groans could be heard echoing from the inner hall.

    Eventually, the two women were kept into his Cauldron Ring, bringing arge number of pills along with them in order to distribute those pills to the rest of the female cauldrons.

    This short duration of serenity made Ning Fan feel as if he had returned to his days in Seven Apricot City.

    However, before he kept the two demonesses, Ning Fan asked them a question. The Flower Demoness¡¯ answer caused his brows to be faintly knitted together.

    ¡°In the past one month when I was in my room treating my wounds, did Imperial Concubine Wu Yane to pay a visit?¡±

    ¡°No. Apparently, she was temporarily put under house arrest in the Misty Rain House by Imperial Concubine Zi¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward and flew out from his snowy and windy residence, vanishing into the distance. The next moment, he emerged above the province, gazing down on the Misty Rain House.

    This ce was no longer as bustling as it was in the past. Because of Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s arrival, the Misty Rain house no longer entertained any guests nor perform for anyone.

    Moreover, there were two Divine Transformation Realm imperial concubines standing guard outside the building. Ordinary beings were unable to ess that house at all.

    For Ning Fan, however, he was not afraid at all as he was used to acting in a shy manner. After contemting for a moment, he opened his mouth and spat out a shiny golden relic.

    It was the supreme treasure of Wei Country - the All-Heaven Relic!

    The relic was formed when the founding ancestor of the Wei Country passed away. In fact, it could also be considered as a Half-Step Void Treasure that could block everyone¡¯s senses from discovering him as long as they were below the Void Refinement Realm.

    Before this, due to his insufficient cultivation level, the All-Heaven Relic could only passively shield his Heaven¡¯s Fate from anyone¡¯s divination. Today, by just imbuing a portion of his demon power into it, it was possible for this treasure to conceal his presence, making him unnoticeable by anyone below the Void Refinement Realm!

    To Ning Fan, another benefit of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm was being able to use this heaven-defying treasure.

    After scrutinizing it for a moment, he swallowed it again and slightly stirred its power. Gradually, his shadow became ethereal and invisible. As long as he does not recklessly use his demon power, his presence would not be exposed.

    Making a step forward, he turned into a billow of purple smoke and flew into the Misty Rain House. The two Divine Transformation Realm women guarding the house did not notice that someone had intruded the ce at all.

    Even Imperial Concubine Zi who was bathing at the top floor did not sense his intrusion.

    There was a room that had been set up withyers andyers of formations. Within the room, a young-looking attractive woman d in green-feathered robes sat alone in front of her makeup table, looking at the reflection of her gaunt face in the copper mirror. While gently touching her cheek with one of her palms, she let out a faint sigh.

    Her face seemed to still feel the burning pain of the p from that day.

    Her heart was filled with a hint of grief, loneliness and helplessness.

    ¡°Ten thousand years of imprisonment¡­ Nasty little thief, I have to endure ten thousand years of imprisonment for you and yet you don¡¯t even know anything about it¡­¡±

    *Rustling*

    The noise of flowing sand could be heard. The next moment, a gust of wind blew and wisps of golden-purple sand eroded the formation outside her room, creating a hole on it. A billow of purple smoke then stealthily flew into her room.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    Imperial Concubine Wu Yan turned her head and cast a nce at her door. After realizing there was not anything strange, she shook her head dejectedly.

    It must be my imagination. My mind is just having too much thoughts.

    However, when she shifted her eyes back to the copper mirror, her eyes shed with a hint of surprise, nervousness and shock.

    She gently gritted her teeth and suppressed all her grievance and sorrow, putting on her usual haughty expression.

    In the copper mirror, there was a white-robed young man standing behind her smiling radiantly.

    ¡°How did youe in? This is the Misty Rain House. It has been cordoned off by Imperial Concubine Zi and no one should¡¯ve been able to enter!¡±

    Wu Yan was trying hard to retain herposure. But her trembling palms were showing that her emotions were not really calm at all.

    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered humiliation because of me. If I don¡¯te and visit you, am I still human¡­¡±

    Ning Fan might just be teasing her with his words, but they actually stabbed right at her vital area, making her calmness bepletely overwhelmed by her loneliness.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving face to Sister Wan¡¯er in saving you. You shouldn¡¯t think too much about it¡­ As you can see, I am being detained in this room. Although I don¡¯t have much freedom, it isn¡¯t a big deal¡­ If you have watched enough, please leave. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me if I alert the others to catch you!¡±

    ¡°If you really wanted to call for help, you would have called the moment I appeared.¡±

    Ning Fan gave a wee smile and directly walked to her bed. Lying down on Wu Yan¡¯s nket, he sniffed deeply.

    ¡°What a fragrant smell! People say that having a beauty aspany could make one read ten lines with one nce without forgetting anything. I suppose it is true.¡±

    Ning Fan deliberately took out a volume of the demon scriptures and began reading it.

    ¡°You impudent man!¡± Wu Yan was angered to the point of being speechless.

    Don¡¯t tell me that this man intentionally sneaked into my room just to make me angry?!

    However, she had not realized that all her loneliness and negative thoughts were cast aside after being provoked by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is your intention ining here?!¡± Wu Yan knew that Ning Fan was a man who only does things for his own benefits. Therefore, she guessed that the reason why he came here was not merely to visit her.

    ¡°I only have one purpose!¡± Ning Fan made a leap.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡± Wu Yan sighed. She knew that Ning Fan would not purposelye to pay her a visit. After all, she was not Lu Wan¡¯er. It would be impossible for Ning Fan to pay extra attention to her.

    ¡°The reason I came is to make you feel rxed. You can set your mind at ease. I have ways to save you from being imprisoned for ten thousand years by Imperial Concubine Zi!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Her eyes widened. She had never anticipated that Ning Fan came here just to tell her that.

    Countless thoughts ran across her mind. However, no matter how much she thought, she could not figure out what kind of methods Ning Fan could do to stop Imperial Concubine Zi fromining to the Spirit King.

    Killing Imperial Concubine Zi and her people? It isn¡¯t a matter of whether he is capable of doing it or not. It is just utterly impossible.

    Using his background from the Upper World to make Imperial Concubine Zi fear him and give way?

    He is just a human. He has no foundations in the Immortal Demon World at all. There is no way Imperial Concubine Zi would be afraid of him. Besides, based on her attitude, she hardly gives anyone face.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?!¡±

    ¡°I am nning to help you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ I am an imperial concubine from the Upper World and there is no kinship between the two of us. Why would you help me? Wait!¡±

    Before Wu Yan could finish her words, Ning Fan had already flown away.

    As a gust of wind filled with golden-purple sand blew, the formation of her room was easily lifted, as if no ordinary formation was able to stop him at all.

    Wu Yan waspletely stunned and her expression became even moreplicated.

    ¡°Nasty little thief, you really want to help me¡­ Hopefully, you won¡¯t do anything foolish¡­¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 284.1 - Canâ€™t Enter?!

    <h4>Chapter 284.1 - Can¡¯t Enter?!</h4>

    Can¡¯t Enter?!

    It has been twelve years since thest time Yue Lingkong negotiated with Ning Fan. During this period of time, she was constantly in agony as she had to bitterly suppress the extra power within her Sea of Consciousness day in and day out to prevent it from going out of control.

    She was urgently in need of a man to copte with in order to empty out all the excess magic power within her.

    ¡°Detestable. That Ning Fan has kept this grandmother here for twelve years and he does not even bother to ask about me. Isn¡¯t he worried that I might die in this chiliocosm and cause him to lose such a powerful female cauldron like me?!¡±

    She angrilyined while her expression became more and more dissatisfied.

    ¡°This grandmother really is having an unlucky year! Firstly, I was betrayed by my second primordial spirit who seized my original body. Then, when I borrowed the power of the moon using ¡®The Wheel of the Moon¡¯ and reconstructed this female child¡¯s body, an unforeseen problem urred in my Sea of Consciousness which caused me to be picked up by someone else who treat me like a cauldron! Fine! It doesn¡¯t matter if I have to be someone else¡¯s cauldron. I can put up with that! No matter which pervert¡¯s hands I fall into, they would definitely do ¡®that¡¯ with me since I am a precious Divine Transformation Realm cauldron... Anyway, I just need a male cultivator to unleash my excess magic power. Even if I have to get f**ked by a man, I will just think that I am being prated by a cucumber and put up with it. When I regain my power after doing that, I could just kill that f**ker... But unfortunately, I fell into this little brat¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°He must be waiting, waiting for my cultivation level to copse and pitifully beg him for help. He must be waiting for me to present myself to his doorstep for him to pluck... In that case, the cultivation level that I would be able to recover will be lesser whereas the benefits he is going to get will be more! Unluckily, I am trapped within his Treasure of the Cosmos. There¡¯s no other way other than pleading him to have sexual intercourse with me!¡±

    ¡°Argh! This is just too much! I have been guarding my chastity for 4000 years and now I have to beg him to destroy it?!¡±

    As she was wearing a face of anguish, she was brazenly interspersing her protest with curses. All the words she said and the tone she used were not supposed to being out from a woman¡¯s mouth at all.

    If one wants to find the most suitable vocabry to exin her character, there was probably only a single term that could perfectly describe her ¨C a cowgirl!

    Treating the matter of being defiled by a man as insignificant as being prated by a cucumber. Perhaps in the entire Four Heavens and Nine Worlds, there would not be any other women other than Yue Lingkong who could spit out those words.

    However, it was indeed a fact that Yue Lingkong could barely hold on any longer.

    The excess magic power umted in her Sea of Consciousness, causing her who has a child¡¯s body to hold her head with both of her hands while squatting on the ground with a distorted expression due to the unbearable pain. However, this girl was one of the Venerated Seven within the Internal Endless Sea. As she had gotten used to being a female ruler, no matter how painful the pain she felt was, she did not shed a single tear. Instead, she just furrowed her brows and continued swearing...

    Actually, Ning Fan had already entered the Yuan Yao World. However, he activated the All-Heaven Relic and hid his presence. Standing unnoticed next to Yue Lingkong, he did not know whether tough or cry.

    He really was not sure whether it was an appropriate time to reveal himself at this moment.

    ¡°This Yue Lingkong is indeed shrewish. But it¡¯s only normal to have her behave in that manner. As a woman who was the strongest ruler of the Internal Endless Sea which is notoriously known for its danger and as someone who ruled above groups of cultivators, I would truly be surprised if she has a weak and delicate character...¡±

    After contemting for quite a while, he decided to show himself in the end.

    As the power of the relic receded and his shadow emerged right before Yue Lingkong, that shrewish little girl was stunned!

    She had no idea exactly when Ning Fan entered the Yuan Yao World!

    In other words, the technique Ning Fan disyed to conceal himself was undeniably more than enough to hide his presence from her Half-Step Void Refinement Realm spirit sense!

    ¡°You stinky little kid, your methods aren¡¯t to be underestimated. Apparently, your power has improved quite a lot after twelve years. However, as long as you have yet to attain the Divine Transformation Realm, you are just an ant in this grandmother¡¯s eyes...¡±

    The girl panted with rage. Her face turned pale, signaling her inability to continue to endure the excruciating pain within her Sea of Consciousness.

    Without uttering a single word, Ning Fan took a step forward and directly leapt into the formation where the little girl was imprisoned.

    As soon as the formation came into contact with Ning Fan¡¯s body, it would immediately be eroded away by golden-purple smoke.

    As for his speed, even without summoning his Fu Li demon wings, he was already moving at a speedparable to a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s!

    Especially when he performed Instant Shift, the qi of the demon power he disyed obviously belonged to an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert who had alreadypletely stabilized his cultivation level!

    Shock was stered all over the girl¡¯s face and she choked on her half-spoken words.

    She had never expected that Ning Fan would be able to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm in just 12 years. Besides, the sudden appearance of the golden-purple smoke gave her an extreme sense of danger.

    Even if I recover my cultivation level to Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, it isn¡¯t easy for me to withstand that technique.

    Moreover, right now I just have the body of a little girl...

    She reckon that she would not be able to take that technique head-on at all. If she is attacked by Ning Fan using that technique, she would probably be killed in a sh and perish forever!

    It¡¯s just twelve years and this kid has already sessfullypleted his Divine Transformation. Furthermore, his power has improved to such a level! If my senses aren¡¯t wrong, the Baleful Qi on his body is extremely immense! He must have killed more than ten Divine Transformation Realm experts at the very least!

    To be exact, if we start counting from when the vice sect master of the ck Buddha Sect died, there were a total of 15 Divine Transformation Realm experts or Wild Beasts who died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands including the miserable ck dragon and blood dragon.

    Therefore, the Baleful Qi he had was of course out of the ordinary! Now, even Yue Lingkong did not dare to underestimate Ning Fan even a bit.

    This kid is a monster....

    ¡°Yue Lingkong, I seem to havee at the right time. I suppose that you can¡¯t hold on any longer, right?¡± Ning Fan spoke with an indifferent look.

    ¡°Hmmph! Cut the crap ande and f**k this grandmother! This grandmother is almost stuffed with magic power to the point of exploding!¡± The girl blew her top.

    Why the hell is he being so extremely talkative? Isn¡¯t it just having sex? What¡¯s the big deal about it?! It just involves the piston motion of push and pull. What I need is speed. Speed!

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan was speechless. When he, a flower thief1, met a cowgirl in the body of a little girl, it seemed that he had really met his match.

    To be honest, this wild and aggressive Yue Lingkong who only had a seven or eight years old body really did not arouse the slightest interest within Ning Fan.

    Compared to the female fox demon Lu Wan¡¯er who had a myriad of flirtatious expressions, the two of them were really as different as heaven and earth.

    ¡°Quickly make out with me! I still need to refine my magic power and recover my cultivation level after that! Quickly! I guarantee that within three breaths, I will f**k you until you¡¯re in denial...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan inwardly swore that he had never seen such rude cowgirl in his entire life.

    However, looking at her from a different angle, Ning Fan really admired Yue Lingkong¡¯s character.

    Not being meticulous, being bold and decisive in her actions, staying strong and heroic, and killing without hesitation... If this girl is at her peak state, she would certainly be a tyrannical female ruler in the Internal Endless Sea.

    ¡°Fine, Fine! Ning Fan, you win! Tell me, what benefits do you want so that you will make out with this grandmother?! I only escaped from the Divine Space Ind with this broken body. Therefore, there is not a single immortal jade left on me. Hmm. Wait. I was wrong. There is actually something good on my body... These pairs of shackles on my hands and feet were forged using the Secret Universe Silver. Although they are only asrge as one¡¯s fist, they weigh ten thousand jin*. If you make out with me, I will give them to you. When you return, you can then refine them into the essence of Universe Silver in the size of a carapace. It could then enhance the suppression power of your magical treasures which uses runes and seals...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with interest. He of course knew that the metal shackles on her hands and legs were good items. The Immemorial Stars might have the ability of attacking the illusory avatar of the owner of the Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins, but when ites to hardness, it was not any stronger than Universe Silver.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan also knew that the Old Devil¡¯s Dan Fragmentation Cauldron was built using the Divine Scrap Metal of the Devil World. However, the Divine Scrap Metal was actually rtively simr to the Secret Universe Silver. But the hardness of the aforementioned metal was far weaker than the Secret Universe Silver.

    All in all, the shackles were indeed excellent items, but the problem was that the quantity was too few.

    ¡°Yue Lingkong, I¡¯ll go straight to the point with you. Now, you are in my hands and I am quite confident that I can forcibly pluck your cultivation level until it¡¯s clean and empty. In that case, I will at least be able to improve my magic power by one thousand units. However, I also know that you are the strongest among the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea. The Divine Space Ind stores all of your lifelong reserves. Besides, you also have quite a lot of Divine Transformation Realm female disciples there... I want everything in the Divine Space Ind! You can choose to be plucked by me now or try killing me to vent out your dissatisfaction by temporarily boosting your cultivation level to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm with a great price. But let me be frank with you. Even if you recover your Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation level, you still can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    With a single thought, Ning Fan released a trace of his ck dragon refined corpse¡¯s aura. Gradually, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm qi began to fill the air, making Yue Lingkong be astonished for the first time.

    ¡°A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse?! You... You actually have a refined corpse of that level?!¡±

 Chapter 284.2 - Canâ€™t Enter?!

    <h4>Chapter 284.2 - Can¡¯t Enter?!</h4>

    Can¡¯t Enter?!

    Half Step Void Refinement Realm... Possessing such a high cultivation level in the Internal Endless Sea, that person would definitely be a supreme expert even among the Venerated Seven. However, in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, such formidable being was merely a refined corpse...

    This kid is really ruthless for being daring enough to turn such a strong expert into a refined corpse. Even if I use a self-harming technique to activate a trace of my main body¡¯s power, I might not necessarily be strong enough to be his opponent...

    One must acknowledge that Yue Lingkong was really a firm and resolute woman. As soon as she realized that she had no chance of winning against Ning Fan, she immediately revealed a look of submissiveness.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯llpromise. If you are willing to make out with me, I will treat you as a mere cucumber. After doing ¡®that¡¯, I promise that I¡¯ll never take revenge on you! Besides, I can bring you back to Divine Space Ind! I can¡¯t give the ind to you because it is my empire which I built up myself. I know that you aren¡¯t after establishing an influential force but rather seeking how to improve your own power... I have seven Divine Transformation Realm female disciples! If you send me back to the ind, these female cultivators will be yours and you can do whatever you want with them... During the insurgence of my second primordial spirit, they had betrayed me andunched attacks on me. If it was not because of them, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a disastrous defeat... Aside from that, I also have four Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. They are all sealed within my treasure pavilion. Other than me, no one would be able to open it, not even my second primordial spirit. If you promise to help me, they will also be yours!¡±

    Yue Lingkong clearly expressed her stance. Since she was already in a disadvantageous situation, she was willing to give in. Moreover, she promised to give attractive rewards that were enough to move Ning Fan¡¯s heart without any hesitation.

    Seven Divine Transformation Realm female cauldrons and four Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. They were more than enough to allow Ning Fan¡¯s magic power to attain the Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°So give me an answer whether you are willing to make out with me?!¡± The girl angrily rolled her eyes at Ning Fan with clear intentions.

    Why is a grown-up man like you being such a sissy while I, a woman, isn¡¯t as undecided as you?

    Ning Fan had a feeling that if he still refuses to pluck Yue Lingkong, he would then be underestimated by that woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a cucumber in her eyes...¡±

    Ning Fan had two choices. Firstly, he forcibly plucks Yue Lingkong right here and right now. After subduing her using his refined corpse, he would not only pluck the excess magic power in her Sea of Consciousness but also her Early Divine Transformation Realm magic power. In that case, it would be an easy task for him to increase one thousand units of magic power.

    Secondly, he only plucks Yue Lingkong¡¯s excess magic power to help her recover her cultivation level and continue keeping her at the moment so that he could go to the Divine Space Ind under her guidance.

    Although the Divine Space Ind is said to be full of dead corpses and no one knew whether the seven disloyal Divine Transformation Realm female cultivators were still alive, the four Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits would certainly be still there. Apart from that, it was certain that lot of excellent items would be on that ind.

    It was the storage of the number one force in the Internal Endless Sea that was enticing to Ning Fan.

    There are two choices. The second choice might have some uncertainty but if it seeds, the benefits are massive.

    After considering it for a while, he finally decided to choose the second option.

    ¡°I promise to grant your request and I will help you to deal witth the excess magic power within your Sea of Consciousness. Besides, I will even help you recover your power. But on one condition: I must nt a Mental Seal on you to prevent you from going against me afterwards!¡±

    ¡°Mental Seal? As you wish!¡± Yue Lingkong did not even think about it. As Ning Fan was inching forward, she lifted her head with an unaffected expression.

    In fact, she was not afraid of Mental Seals at all. The strongest attribute of her Sea of Consciousness which was in the form of moonlight was that it could easily erase any ordinary Mental Seal that was nted on her. When Yue Lingkong was still small in the past, she was once nted a Mental Seal by a female devil cultivator. However, in the end, she was still able to erase it using her Moon Consciousness.

    ¡°Just go ahead and nt it!¡±

    She was fearless and allowed Ning Fan to press his palm against her head.

    Ning Fan made a wee smile. He could tell that the reason why Yue Lingkong behaved so boldly and straightforwardly was probably because she thought that her Moon Consciousness would be powerful enough to neutralize the effects of his Mental Seal.

    Unfortunately for her, she doesn¡¯t know that my Mental Seal is slightly different from others.

    The purple star in his left eye shed. The power of the Fu Li royal bloodline surged within him, turning into an abstruse Demon Seal which was then seared onto Yue Lingkong¡¯s Moon Consciousness.

    At the moment when Ning Fan¡¯s demon star twinkled, Yue Lingkong regretted her choice.

    ¡°Demon Seal?! Wait a minute. Weren¡¯t you saying Mental Seal...¡±

    Demon Seal was a profound mental seal of the demon race from the Upper World. Besides, in regards to Ning Fan¡¯s demon bloodline, it was Yue Lingkong¡¯s first time witnessing such a powerful demon bloodline. Just as she saw Ning Fan was nting this kind of mental seal, she was filled withplete reluctance because she... was not able to erase it!

    Sympathetically, it was over now... It was toote for her to refuse as the Demon Seal was already in ce!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yue Lingkong was on the verge of losing her temper. After being nted with a Demon Seal, unless she is stronger than Ning Fan by a big cultivation realm and forcibly break that seal, it would be impossible to erase it!

    This kid is already an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert. If I don¡¯t attain the Early Void Refinement Realm, there¡¯s no way for me to break it off!

    In other words, before attaining the Early Void Refinement Realm, I am going to be this stinky brat¡¯s sex ve?!

    It¡¯s a loss. A HUGE LOSS...

    I have to break free from his Demon Seal. Otherwise, even if I recover my Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation level and be the strongest expert in the Internal Endless Sea once more, I will still be under this brat¡¯s control.

    As her mind was disturbed, a sharp pain assailed her Sea of Consciousness. The magic power that was sealed within hadpletely gone out of control just like wild horses which had thrown off their reins, wrecking her body internally.

    It hurts!

    Yue Lingkong knew that she could not hesitate any further.

    Nothing else matters right now other than knocking him down and climbing on top of him!

    A seven or eight years old loli dragged her heavy shackled hands and feet which jiggled as she moved and pushed Ning Fan to the ground like a cow in a rut.

    Her delicate hands stripped off Ning Fan¡¯s clothes regardless of anything.

    *Bonk*

    The silver-colored iron ball which was tied to her handcuffs fell upon Ning Fan¡¯s head, creating some circling birds on his head.

    Although he was not injured, it was still painful, wasn¡¯t it?

    *Clear throat* ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. Let¡¯s take it slow. Let¡¯s take these troublesome shackles off first.¡±

    Ning Fan was at a loss for words. After so many years, it was still his first time being pushed down to the ground by a young girl.

    It did not seem like he was plucking Yue Lingkong but she was trying to rape him instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to rush?! How can I not be in a rush?! If I¡¯m not fast enough, I¡¯m going to lose my life!¡±

    *Bonk*

    Suddenly, moonlight shed around Yue Lingkong¡¯s body and directly eroded an opening on her shackles. Afterwards, she fearsomely threw all of them aside.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze became focused.

    That moonlight is rather terrifying. It can literally melt away the Secret Universe Silver which has the same hardness of an Immemorial Star... Doesn¡¯t that mean before I attain the Golden Body Refining Realm, I can¡¯t withstand her moonlight attacks at all?

    Thisdy really isn¡¯t depending on luck to dominate the Internal Endless Sea...

    Without the shackles, Yue Lingkong felt the movement of her limbs became more agile. Brief and swift, she stripped everyst piece of Ning Fan¡¯s clothing. With her clothes on, she straight away tore her mini skirt apart, revealing her clean buttocks and sat on top of him.

    ¡°Speed! SPEED! You¡¯re just a cucumber. Just watch how I f**k you until you are in denial!¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s words might sound decisive, but her heart was actually feeling slightly anxious.

    No matter how tough she looked outside, she was still just a woman at the end of the day. Besides, this was her first time engaging in such an activity.

    Her little hand grabbed that ¡®hot meat rod¡¯ and determinedly shoved it under her. There was not any forey at all.

    However, in the next second, Yue Lingkong sadly realized a serious problem.

    ¡°It can¡¯t enter? Why can¡¯t it enter?! Come on, just go in already!¡±

    No matter how hard she pushed, it could not prate through.

    ¡°You are too small...¡± That scene really left Ning Fan speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m 4000 years old! I¡¯m ten times bigger than you?!¡± Yue Lingkong was so impatient that her little face began to turn red. Her hair was in a mess and the pain in her head became more intense.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about age...¡±

    Seeing what happened right before him, Ning Fan also had a headache now. The body that Yue Lingkong had reconstructed was just like that of a seven or eight years old child. That ce was just too narrow.

    It was supposed to be like that since her body had not even hit puberty.

    ¡°You¡¯ve promised me that you¡¯re going to help me!¡± Yue Lingkong almost cried out of anxiety. It was hard to imagine that the strongest being of the Internal Endless Sea would be on the verge of weeping because of a strange reason like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t rush...¡± Ning Fan sat up straight and gently held Yue Lingkong with his arms. Exerting force on his palm, he tore away her robes.

    Then, he ced his palm on her body and began caressing. Although they were soft and tender, they were as t as an airfield after all. Well, you can¡¯t expect a seven or eight years old girl to bring you any surprises in a situation like this.

    ¡°Do you feel anything...¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s tense body muscles started to rx and some slippery liquid gradually flowed out below her.

    ¡°Just endure for a while more if you don¡¯t want to die from being overwhelmed by your magic power...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold and forcefully pushed his hip up.

    Yue Lingkong could feel that her most sensitive part was being widened three timesrger. The pain of being torn apart made this stubborn female shed tears for the first time.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In fact, she literally lost her consciousness due to the unbearable pain. Blood began to flow down along her silky-white thighs making the part between her thighs be dyedpletely in red.

    ¡°I suppose that it is going to be an unforgettable trauma to her for the rest of her life... Let¡¯s see if she still dares to belittle my ¡®cucumber¡¯ in the future or not...¡± Ning Fan let out a sigh, not knowing whether tough or cry. He then pressed that small undeveloped body below him.

    Actually, he too felt that it was painful... However, in order to pluck this girl, he temporarily endure for the moment.

    After all, as a professional devil cultivator of dual-cultivation methods, he must be able to handle all kinds of female cultivators as it is how they show professionalism.

 Chapter 285.1 - Four Drops of Ancestor Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 285.1 - Four Drops of Ancestor Blood!</h4>

    Four Drops of Ancestor Blood!

    :

    A dayter, Yue Lingkong woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she realized she was snuggling in Ning Fan¡¯s arms with an extremely indecent pose. When she regained her senses, she felt a sharp pain from the part where she had been prated.

    She endured every trial and hardship that came her way... No one would ever know that the tyrannical ruler Yue Lingkong would engage in such things in this deste area of the Treasure of the Cosmos.

    Currently, Ning Fan was refining the power of Primordial Yin that he plucked from her.

    That old virgin Yue Lingkong had been keeping her chastity for four thousand years. Other than the terrifying magic power that was sealed within her Sea of Consciousness, he had obtained at least 700 units magic power after plucking her.

    Taking out the Heavenly Measuring Ruler, he found that the current magic power he possess had exceeded 4200 units.

    There was still a small amount of Primordial Yin that he had yet to refinepletely. If thest bit of it were to bepletely assimted, he should be able to attain 4210 units of magic power.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Ning Fan was in a good mood. Although it was a painful process, the amount of magic power he received was not a trivial amount.

    ¡°Let go of me! Tsk...¡±

    As she recalled that she waspelled to be taken advantage of by that young brat Ning Fan, she felt a repressed anger within her heart. Discourteously, she pushed him away and pulled out that hot ¡®cucumber¡¯, feeling slightly irritated at the moment. However, after she took a quick look at herself, she noticed that her cultivation level had actually recovered to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Only then did she calm down a bit.

    But when she thought more carefully, she immediately felt weird about it.

    After the sealed magic power within my Sea of Consciousness was unleashed, even if I was fully conscious during the whole process, I would at most recover to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, let alone in the unconscious state. The chances of recovering to the Late Divine Transformation Realm would be very slim.

    Moreover, when I fainted during that time, I was unable to resist nor refine my own magic power, let alone the ability to refine my Moon Consciousness and recover my cultivation level. In other words, when I was unconscious, someone had helped me drain the excess magic power and recover my cultivation level to the Late Divine Transformation Realm?

    There are only me and Ning Fan in this ce. Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s this little brat that lent me a hand?

    ¡°Are you the one who helped direct my immortal veins and recover my cultivation level to the Late Divine Transformation Realm?¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s tone had softened a little. Despite the agonizing pain from her private part, she still stubbornly stood on her feet. Anymon woman who experienced such a severe defloration would definitely find it difficult to get down from the bed. Yue Lingkong, however, had a very indomitable character. Thus, she was not afraid of such a degree of pain.

    ¡°Precisely.¡±

    ¡°Why did you help me? You could have actually taken more out of me, then you would have obtained more benefits for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t n to give you the chance of attaining the Late Divine Transformation Realm once more. However, during that time, you have reached your limit and could no longer endure any more pain from my pration while you were unconscious. You were on the verge of dying due to pain... If I thrust a few more times absorbing a little more Primordial Yin, you would have turned into a corpse by now.¡±

    Ning Fan could not do anything about it. Yue Lingkong¡¯s body was too young and undeveloped. She was a seven or eight years old little girl who had fainted due to the unbearable pain while he was a young man who became as strong as a dragon after cultivating the Yin Yang Transformation. Every time he plunged his ¡®rod¡¯ inside of her, it would make her feel so much pain that she wanted to end her own life.

    After continuing the process of sexual intercourse for half a day, Ning Fan noticed that Yue Lingkong¡¯s lips were already deathly pale. He knew that she would certainly die if he kept on plucking her.

    Therefore, he stopped and helped her to direct her immortal veins and absorbed her excess magic power, allowing her to regain her Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level in the end.

    It was not because Ning Fan had suddenly be a benevolent man. As the saying goes, going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short. If he forcibly continued to pluck her, the only oue for her would be death. If that happened, he would not be able to pluck a single unit of magic power.

    On the other hand, by keeping her alive, he could use her help in guiding him to the Divine Space Ind. Furthermore, since he had nted the Demon Seal within her, she might be an excellent fighter for him once she regains her power.

    After considering these factors, only then did Ning Fan decided to save her.

    Yue Lingkong knitted her brows together, feeling that she could not entirely see through Ning Fan¡¯s personality.

    Although she knew the reason Ning Fan saved her was because he had his own interest in mind, she still owed Ning Fan a favor at the end of the day since saving her was not part of the agreement.

    When she looked at her robes which were torn into pieces and the fingerprints and love bites on her tender skin, she was filled with a slight annoyance.

    Then, when she recalled that she was nted with a Demon Seal by Ning Fan which she could not break free unless she breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, her heart was filled with more unhappiness.

    All in all, the feelings that the current Yue Lingkong had for Ning Fan was extremelyplicated. Even though she did not have any favorable feelings towards him, her killing intent had diminished a lot.

    Originally, she nned on killing this stinky cucumber that tarnished her purity after advancing to the Void Refinement Realm.

    But now, she slightly changed her mind.

    After breaking free from the Demon Seal, I think I¡¯ll just let this brat live and lock him up for the rest of his life. Hmm. I suppose I shall just lock him up in the Divine Space Ind and it¡¯ll be good enough.

    ¡°You might have helped me now, but when the day I break free from your Demon Seales, you will regret it...¡±

    Yue Lingkong coldly uttered and immediately increased the distance between her and Ning Fan for a few zhang*. She sat in a meditative pose on a grass field by herself and began to stabilize the cultivation level which she had regained.

    As for Ning Fan, he could feel that Yue Lingkong¡¯s killing intent had eased from her tone..

    ¡°I did not help you for nothing. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t think you are able to break free from my control. In my eyes, you are just an excellent fighter. Therefore, it¡¯s beneficial to me for you to recover your power. Mm. As a fighter, you are outstanding. As a cauldron, there isn¡¯t any fun at all when practicing dual-cultivation with you...¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s face was filled with anger and embarrassment. In the past, her appearance and figure were considered to be among the greatest in the entire Internal Endless Sea. Countless experts who tried to seek pleasure from her had been chased off disdainfully by her.

    Now, she had fallen so low and became a girl who did not have buttocks or breasts. However, the worst part was that after being taken advantage of by Ning Fan from the dual-cultivation they had, she was given a bad assessment by thetter. It truly made her feel extremely awful about herself.

    ¡°Just wait until the day when I regain my body and power. When that dayes, I will surely imprison you in the Divine Space Ind. If I have nothing to do, then I¡¯ll f**k you until you can¡¯t no more! I¡¯ll let you see whether practicing dual-cultivation with me is really that boring or not!¡±

    After his magic powerpletely stabilized at 4210 units, Ning Fan gave Yue Lingkong a storage pouch. It contained some garments for women, pills and magical treasures.

    Yue Lingkong would of course keep every single thing she was given without any protest. Immediately, she changed into a yellow traditional chinese female attire which was made of silk. After dressing up herself up, her outward appearance became as delicate as a doll.

    Ning Fan offered to help her massage her bottom part in order to invigorate the cirction of blood. However, she rejected his offer without any hesitation. The reason was because she no longer wanted her bottom parts to be touched by Ning Fan again.

    As such, Ning Fan continued to cultivate in the Yuan Yao World with a rxed mood. With the control of his Demon Seal and the guarantee of his power, he was not afraid that Yue Lingkong would betray him.

    Firstly, I shall deal with the loot I got from the fight.

    The Freesia Ice which was ranked 8th among the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi, the Extreme Eastern Wind which was ranked 6th among the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi and the Imperial Dark Snow which was ranked 4th among the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi. There were a total of three types of Heavenly Cold Qi currently in his possession. Among the Fifth Grade Cold Qi, they could be regarded as rare items. The Demon Generals from the Upper World had powerful influences and backgrounds. Therefore, it would not be difficult for them to obtain such rare items. If Ning Fan had to search and gather them all by himself, it would probably be rather hard.

    When Yue Lingkong caught sight of the three types of cold qi which were taken out in a row, she felt great surprise.

    ¡°You have three types of Heavenly Cold Qi?! Even I have only managed to gather two types... Now, they all belong to my second primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with interest.

    So it meant that there might be an extra reward of two types of cold qi by heading to the Divine Space Ind?

    With his current cultivation level, he was already able topletely absorb the tremendous demon power contained within the Fifth Grade cold qi after refining them. Yes, it was not a mistake. It was demon power.

    After being possessed by Wang Xiao and Zou Teng for a long period of time, these three types of cold qi would of course containing demon power and not magic power.

    One monthter, Ning Fan had fully assimted the three types of cold qi, improving his demon power to 18450 units.

    Adding up the Bone Prison Qi and the Pine Cold Essence, he now had five types of cold qi in his hands. However, he only possessed three types of Earth mes. Hence, the Yin Yang mes which constituted ice and mes within his body had gone slightly off bnce.

    After keeping track of the loot he obtained, what he was going to do next was to consume the Profound Liquid of Mother Earth.

 Chapter 285.2 - Four Drops of Ancestor Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 285.2 - Four Drops of Ancestor Blood!</h4>

    Four Drops of Ancestor Blood!

    The 200 drops of Profound Liquid of Mother Earth enhanced his magic power as he deliberately absorbed them using his magic power.

    Originally, the amount of magic power he could obtain from consuming them should be 2000 units. However, he only managed to obtain 1674 units in the end. Such result made Ning Fan feel helpless about it. After all, if one eats too many of the same kind of spiritual item, the effect would gradually decrease and eventually be nothing.

    It¡¯s no wonder such excellent items are notpletely consumed by the members of the Giant Devil Sect and are used to entice fighters to enter the Secret Realm. Perhaps Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil Sect should have eaten too many of this thing until it no longer has any effect on him.

    Currently, his magic power had be 5884 units. From assimting the magic power to stabilizing it, it took Ning Fan a total of four months.

    After attaining more than 5000 units of magic power, his magic power had finally broken through to the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm!

    Looking at the message transmission jade te in his hand which had yet to receive any notice from any parties, Ning Fan knew that the sacrificial offering for the World Passage was not yet ready.

    As such, he still had more time to improve his strength.

    Seeing Ning Fan having so many Profound Liquid of Mother Earth, Yue Lingkong could not help but wonder how he got his hands on them.

    This Ning Fan probably has an extremely close connection with the Giant Devil Sect in the Internal Endless Sea.

    Thinking of that possibility, the feeling of dread she had towards Ning Fan got stronger.

    Of course, Ning Fan was not going to take the initiative to exin it.

    Thest item he took out was 28 pieces of purple crystals. Each of them was formed from the purple grade Spirit tform.

    A piece of the purple crystal had an effect equivalent to a Blood Awakening Pill. In the past, those who were promoted to be a general of the Luo Yun Tribe were only granted a single piece.

    However, Ning Fan actually gave half of these precious items to Lu Wan¡¯er without any hesitation. As for the ones remaining, he nned to save them for his own use in his Third Bloodline Awakening.

    During his Second Bloodline Awakening, he had already encountered an extremely strange but unbelievable phenomenon. Although no one could recognize what the Fu Li Race was, the royal bloodline he possessed had brought him quite some troubles.

    Therefore, for his Third Bloodline Awakening, he was not prepared to carry out that process in the external world but he would do it in the Yuan Yao World instead.

    In order to prevent potential unnecessary obstructions from Yue Lingkong at such a critical moment, he summoned Stone Warrior and the female corpse to guard him.

    The female corpse had spent every single day getting along with Mu Xiaohuan. Now, she was no longer lonely while her reliance towards Ning Fan had also reduced greatly. At least, she was not the old female corpse who always glued herself to Ning Fan anymore.

    After being called out from the Cauldron Ring, the female corpse was actually showing a hint of reluctance as she got separated from Mu Xiaohuan.

    ¡°Light... I...was...ying...¡±

    She wasining that Ning Fan had disturbed her from having fun with Mu Xiaohuan.

    As he saw the female corpse¡¯s appearance once more, a multitude of feelings surged up within Ning Fan¡¯s chest. Stroking the icy cold cheek of the female corpse, he did not know what to say to her.

    He was no longer the butterfly while the female corpse was no longer the daughter of the Celestial Emperor who stood above all creatures. Her soul had scattered into several parts...

    This woman had once nted the shougongsha1 within her for me.

    In order to be together with me, this woman was deceived by the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor.

    Just a part of her soul, Zhihe, has already saved me twice in this life...

    But I am unable to revive her...

    Not to mention that Ning Fan did not have the means to do so for now, even if he has, he would not be willing to kill Zhihe and the rest to extract their souls and return them to the female corpse.

    Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression was filled with a hint of sorrow and loneliness. He was still unable to gather the souls for the female corpse. The only thing he could do was to spend more time with her and help her increase her spiritual intelligence so that she could continue to live on in the form of a corpse devil.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In the previous life, I was too weak and feeble. I failed to protect you. In this life, I will never allow anyone toy a finger on you!¡±

    ¡°Light...don¡¯t...cry...¡±

    The female corpse seemed to be worried that Ning Fan would cry. No longer behaving in a naughty manner, she used her icy cold hands to pat Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    She had lost part of her soul and her memories were fragmented. She was turned into a corpse devil and she was no longer Mu Weiliang in the distant past. Therefore, she would never be able to understand how Ning Fan felt at this moment forever.

    The female corpse had be more obedient but Stone Warrior was stunned.

    He had not imagined that Ning Fan would have actually attained the Divine Transformation Realm after just 12 years!

    Now, although he was merely standing in front of Ning Fan, he could feel an extremely formidable pressure from him.

    Besides, he could also smell a ferocious Baleful Qi that was left by a dead Late Divine Transformation Realm expert on his body.

    ¡°This kid did not justplete the Divine Transformation. He even killed a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert! If this kid was born in the Northern Heaven, the entire Northern Heaven would surely be astonished... However, since this kid has attained the Divine Transformation Realm, he must have gone to the Sea of Clouds. I wonder if the Third Mistress who is guarding the Tablet of Dao has recruited him or not. Is it possible that the Yuan Yao Jade on his hand was spotted and has been known by the Northern Heaven? If that¡¯s the case, it would stir up lots of troubles for the Fourth Mistress...¡±

    Stone Warrior had no idea that Ning Fan had indeed gained the favor of the Third Mistress of the Bei Family and even shocked the entire ck Tortoise Star, causing the Tablet Master Immortal Emperor to astonish.

    That final hit on the bell rang the sound of samsara which took away the memories of countless cultivators.

    Furthermore, even the reputable Tablets Master Immortal Emperor had actually offered an olive branch to Ning Fan in the end. It was a rare offer from such an esteemed being like him...

    To Stone Warrior, he would definitely find these things unbelievable.

    He had too many questions to ask Ning Fan but he also understood that it would be impossible for thetter to tell the truth.

    With the protection from Stone Warrior and the female corpse, even if there was a probability that Yue Lingkong might go against her words, he did not need to worry about her anymore.

    In the Yuan Yao World, Ning Fan took a step forward and appeared in a volcanic fissure. In here, he condensed his rain pill cauldron and concocted a few Blood Awakening Pills.

    After that, he consumed everyst one of the Blood Awakening Pills as well as the purple crystals and began his Third Bloodline Awakening.

    For demon cultivators who were still within the seven realms of cultivation, this would be thest chance to enhance their bloodlines!

    During the First Bloodline Awakening, I was just an ordinary winged demon.

    During the Second Bloodline Awakening, I awakened the royal bloodline of the Fu Li Race.

    I wonder what it would be for my Third Bloodline Awakening...

    Ning Fan made another step and leaped into the volcano. While falling into the volcano, he tossed out innumerable demon blood that he had gathered along the way, literally turning the entire volcano into a pool of demon blood.

    The only unfortunate thing was that he did not have the demon statue for worshipping and kowtowing.

    However, Ning Fan took out his Eastern Ocean Bell!

    Within the magma, Ning Fan sat on top of the bell and began awakening his bloodline.

    The absence of the demon statue did not represent that there would not be any bestowal from the Demon Ancestor. Moreover, with the presence of this bell, the demon blood within the volcano boiled with unimaginable heat. A massive aura force was drawn out by Ning Fan, spreading throughout the entire volcano. It was much greater and boundless than the power of the Demon Ancestor that was borrowed by Lu Zongyun after he had used up his Life Blood Incense me.

    Suddenly, a dark purple shadow of a flying demon creature loomed above the sky of the Yuan Yao World. It was so huge. When it spread its wings, the entire sky was covered.

    Just as this enormous shadow appeared, Ning Fan hadpletely entered into a meditative state. His bloodline was seething.

    He was not aware of the situation in the external world. However, Yue Lingkong and Stone Warrior who had extraordinary insights had a great change in their countenances.

    Blood Bestowal from the Ancestor Shadow!

    During the Second Bloodline Awakening, Ning Fan was granted a drop of ancestor blood by the demon ancestor of the Fu Li Race. With that, his demon bloodline then broke through the royal grade, bing a royal bloodline.

    This time, he should be able to obtain even more ancestor blood!

    Under the tremendous aura force of the humongous shadow, even the haughty Yue Lingkong and the cool Stone Warrior felt an irresistible urge of submitting themselves to it.

    The two of them were not demons but when facing the virtual shadow of such a powerful being, they actually had the tendency of falling down to their knees before it!

    However, when that aura force dashed towards them, the female corpse dispersed it with ease by just gently raising her hand. If it was not because of her, perhaps Yue Lingkong and Stone Warrior would¡¯ve made a show of themselves.

    ¡°Who exactly is this female corpse?! How could she withstand such powerful prestige of the virtual shadow?! Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t even heard of such a ferocious beast. What is it exactly... A True Spirit? But is there such type of demon among the True Spirits?¡± Stone Warrior was feeling stunned and puzzled at the same time.

    ¡°This woman sure is strong. I¡¯ve misjudged her in the past...¡± Yue Lingkong muttered with a serious expression.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Shougongsha is a mark that is used in ancient China to test whether a woman has involved in sexual activities. It is red-colored mark that is normally ced on a woman¡¯s arm or naval. As long as the woman does not engage in sexual activity, the mark will remain. However, once the woman has sex with a man, either willingly or unwillingly, the mark will disappear.

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ?? Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading. If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected. All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 286.1 - The Opening of World Passage!

    <h4>Chapter 286.1 - The Opening of World Passage!</h4>

    The Opening of World Passage!

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    The third Immemorial Divine Weapon was finallypleted and it was also augmented with 18450 traces of ¡°Hardness¡± Spirit Seal.

    However, when Ning Fan got out of the Yuan Yao World, he immediately began to gather different kinds of ancient formations aside from Spirit Seals which cost him countless immortal jade in order to turn each of them into high quality formationpasses. Because of that, all his wealth was nearly expended!

    Nobody knew why he needed the formationpasses. Although he did not have sufficient immortal jade to create them, he still managed to gather thousands of different types of formation diagrams.

    The female corpse was following him from behind. After Lu Wan¡¯er went out from her secluded meditation, the number of women following behind him increased to two while he was travelling around the nine divisions of the Second World to gather the formation diagrams.

    Having the dragon corpse as the driver, the speed of the Golden me Chariot was nearly on par with the speed of a Void Refinement Realm expert!

    In an instant, it could travel one hundred thousand li* and in a single day, it could move 30 million li*.

    Within one year, Ning Fan had gone to every single division. asionally, he would take action and plunder their immortal jade. As a matter of fact, without needing him to plunder, the rulers of the demon cities where the Golden me Chariot went would automatically present gifts to him when they noticed that the driver of the chariot was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse.

    As such, while Ning Fan was travelling, he was gathering formation maps and producing the formationpasses using immortal jade to perfect his third Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    This divine weapon could be said to be the weapon in which he spent the most effort.

    On the fifth year after the battle on the Cloud tform, Ning Fan rode on the Golden me Chariot to return to the Luo Yun Province because he had received a notice from Lu Daochen that the World Passage has been initiated!

    Lu Wan¡¯er was at a loss for words.

    Ever since Ning Fan ended his seclusion, she had been staying together with Ning Fan for more than a year while apanying him to travel nearly every part of the Second World.

    However, the journey was too boisterous. At first, there was only the female corpse who interfered with the ¡°wonderful thing¡± between the two of them. Afterwards, Ning Fan actually let all the women in his Cauldron Ring out and ced them in the Golden me Pce within the chariot for them to breathe some fresh air and kill their boredom.

    Lu Wan¡¯er knew that they were all Ning Fan¡¯s female cauldrons. But she was unaware that the way Ning Fan treated his cauldrons was not strict at all. As for those cauldrons, she wondered where Ning Fan captured them from. Each and every single one of them were loyal and devoted to him so much so that they were willing to consider themselves as the female guards of the Ning Family...

    Towards his enemies, Ning Fan was cold and merciless but towards his loved ones, he was not stingy at all.

    Along the journey, he had also collected a lot of pills. Those of high grades were shoved into Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s pouch while those of lower grades were distributed to the Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm cauldrons.

    Moreover, there were numerous alluring women who needed to break through the bottlenecks of their cultivation pleading Ning Fan to practice dual-cultivation with them...

    Due to dual-cultivating with his cauldrons, creating the formationpasses and some other reasons, there would at most be one night out of ten where Ning Fan could spend time with Lu Wan¡¯er.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your harem a little toorge...¡± Lu Wan¡¯er muttered, as if she wasining.

    ¡°They¡¯lle in handy in the future... I have this hunch!¡± Ning Fan gave her a slight smile.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the deeper insights they have towards the interactions between heaven and mankind. Therefore, in lots of times, the intuitions of higher level cultivators would alwayse true.

    Lu Wan¡¯er did not argue with him. She knew that Ning Fan might have a lot of women by his side, but those who really moved his heart were only a few.

    Aside from that, judging by what she had seen, she could imagine how many bloodsheds that Ning Fan had gone through in order to obtain so many female cauldrons with such cultivation levels.

    ¡°If I am not by your side, they would be able to keep youpany for me...¡± Lu Wan¡¯er sighed. She had spent quite some time with the female corpse now and she knew that thetter¡¯s importance to Ning Fan was not any weaker than hers.

    However, even though Ning Fan owned more than one thousand female cauldrons, there was not a single one of them who truly understood Ning Fan¡¯s heart. The female corpse did not have high intelligence. It was difficult for her to console Ning Fan when he was worn out.

    ¡°You are unique... Besides, aren¡¯t you leaving with me?¡±

    The World Passage had been opened. After entering the Third World, Ning Fan should leave this ce right away after fulfilling his promise.

    He was willing to bring Lu Wan¡¯er with him. However, he was reluctant to let Lu Wan¡¯er be away from her home only to stay inside the Cauldron Ring which was dim without natural sunlight every single day.

    But if he leaves Lu Wan¡¯er in this world, he could not feel assured that nothing would happen to her. He had killed so many people and now, all the beings in the Second World knows that Lu Wan¡¯er was his woman. He was worried that someone might seek revenge on her...

    ¡°The current me do not have the qualifications to follow you on your journey and walk by your side. I will only be a burden to you... I want to stay here and cultivate the spirit augmentation technique. About my safety, you can be rest assured. I have the protection of my brother, master and even Elder Sister Wu Yan... As for Sister Wu Yan, do you really have ways to help her?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Ning Fan did not intend to speak much. He still could not set his mind at ease in regards to the matter of Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Let me tell you a secret. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be worried anymore... Do you know why the Spirit King Pce hopes to rope my master in?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯srge round eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Hmm? I feel strange about this too. The reputable Spirit King Pce will actually take a fancy to a Mid Divine Transformation Realm Demon General? Not only Wu Yan but also that haughty Imperial Concubine Zi seem to be extremely dreadful towards your master.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Concubine Zi said that the Lord Spirit King has set his eyes on my master¡¯s talents in spirit augmentation. Within one hundred years, they will send someone to guide my master to the Land of Demons and grant him a ¡®Second Grade Star Land¡¯. Besides, they promise that within one thousand years, they will help him attain the Life Immortal Realm by any means necessary! Hehe. Therefore, not even the prince of the Demon World would dare to offend my master as he possesses such status... The Life Immortals in the Upper World could break free from the limitation of lifespan. There is no end to their longevity. They are beings who are also feared by the Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters in the mortal world... If my master breaks through to the Life Immortal Realm, I will then ask him to help you eliminate that evil Emperor Moksha and avenge you!¡± Lu Wan¡¯er spoke in a serious manner.

    ¡°Life Immortal Realm... Talents in spirit augmentation...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He could not understand why the Spirit King Pce would value Lu Daochen¡¯s spirit augmentation technique. However, if what Lu Wan¡¯er said was true, it seemed that she would be much safer staying by her master¡¯s side.

    Each of my enemies are all way stronger than my own cultivation level. Perhaps someday I would die because of my failure in defeating them.

    Lu Daochen, however, is a popr person who is being regarded highly by the Spirit King Pce. Moreover, Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s potential in spirit augmentation is not weak too. Presumably, it won¡¯t take long before her talents are spotted by the Spirit King Pce and she would also be given the opportunity to be an immortal.

    If that¡¯s the case, having her stay by my side would in turn bury her opportunity in bing an immortal.

    Regarding the feuds that I created in the past... Once the news about Lu Daochen being recruited by the Spirit King Pce is widely publicized, even the True Spirit Races from the Upper World won¡¯t be daring enough to touch the demons of the Luo Yun Tribe anymore.

    The members of the Ice Owl Race would not hurt Lu Wan¡¯er and offend Lu Daochen just for the sake of a Divine Transformation Realm junior as it would only establish a heavy enmity with the Spirit King Pce!

    Let¡¯s just take the bossy Imperial Concubine Zi for example. No one dares toy a finger on such supercilious woman. That just proves how prestigious the Spirit King Pce is.

    ¡°Spirit King Pce... It just strengthens my will to abduct Imperial Concubine Zi and save Wu Yan. I will only let Wu Yan return to the Spirit King Pce alone this time. As such, she won¡¯t need to be imprisoned for ten thousand years. As for the disappearance of Imperial Concubine Zi, I must make it a mystery that can¡¯t be solved! Then, with Lu Daochen¡¯s protection within this Second World as well as Wu Yan¡¯s help from the external side, Wan¡¯er¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Besides, it is very likely that she would break through to the Life Immortal Realm in just hundreds or thousands of years...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was flooded with thoughts. In the end, he did not persuade Lu Wan¡¯er to leave with him.

    Since she is able to peacefully cultivate under the aegis of her brother and master, there is no point in making her follow me wandering from ce to ce and endure hardships.

    Being able to stay together with one¡¯s family is truly a bliss...

    ¡°Family...¡± Ning Fan bitterly smiled. Staying together with his family was just a wishful thought to him.

    It seemed that he was destined to lead a busy life full of adventure.

    The female corpse remained silent all this time while sitting on a bluestone outside the Golden me ce doing her embroidery.

    Meanwhile, Mu Xiaohuan was chewing on a small biscuit with her eyes open wide while looking at the pattern of the embroidery in a daze...

    It was a picture of two butterflies. One of them looked ordinary, as if it were looking for a ce of peace and serenity while the other one was half ck and half white...

    When Ning Fan noticed that pattern, a hint of nostalgia surged within his heart.

    ¡°Lu Wu, Star Pce, Medicinal Garden... I wonder if there is anything that could allow the female corpse to regain a bit of her memories or recover a little of her intelligence in the Third World...¡±

    A ray of golden light shed past the sky above the province, moving straight to the southern part of it.

    Half a monthter, the Golden me Chariotnded on the southern region of the Luo Yun Province. It was an area that bordered with the territory of the Feng Yun Tribe called Extreme Autumn Field.

    The Extreme Autumn Field was actually a field covered in snow. Rows of demon guards who were d in thick marten coats and heavy armors were stationed there. As soon as they noticed the arrival of the chariot, nearly ten thousand of them had a change in their expressions. Every single one of them put down their weapons and cupped their fists.

    ¡°I am Feng Han, a Demon General from the Feng Yun Tribe1. Greetings to General Bei from the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    Feng Yun Tribe ·çêÀ²¿ f¨¥ng y¨²n b¨´ Feng (·çf¨¥ng) literally means wind Yun (êÀy¨²n) literally means sunlight

    Luo Yun Tribe ÂÞÔÆ²¿ lu¨® y¨²n b¨´ Luo (ÂÞlu¨®) literally means Yun (ÔÆy¨²n) literally means cloud

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ?? Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading. If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected. All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 286.2 - The Opening of the World Passage!

    <h4>Chapter 286.2 - The Opening of the World Passage!</h4>

    The Opening of the World Passage!

    Among the ten thousand troops, there were four hundred Nascent Soul Realm Demon Soldiers. The one leading them was an Early Divine Transformation Realm general.

    The Feng Yun Tribe was ranked third among the nine divisions. In the past, the Demon Generals of that tribe used to put on airs when facing anyone from the Luo Yun Tribe.

    However, ever since the battle on the Cloud tform, the reputation of the Luo Yun Tribe was greatly increased because of Ning Fan. Besides, there were quite a number of demons who suggested to adjust the rankings of the demon tribes by making the Luo Yun Tribe as the first division, recing the position currently held by the Pure me Tribe. However, their suggestions were rejected by Lu Daochen with augh.

    In the past, the Early Divine Transformation Realm general Feng Han would never show a friendly face towards any generals of the Luo Yun Tribe.

    Today, however, he felt fear that was so strong that it was suffocating since he was standing right in front of the Golden me Chariot.

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse of a ck dragon?! A refined corpse at such a powerful cultivation level is just responsible for pulling the chariot?!

    Feng Han was obviously afraid of the ck dragon. A single collision with that creature was all it takes to send him to hell.

    Without needing Ning Fan to reveal his face, Feng Han was already exceptionally respectful towards him.

    The female cauldrons had long been kept by Ning Fan into his Cauldron Ring.

    Now, there was only Lu Wan¡¯er following behind him. Yes. The female corpse was also kept by him.

    Ning Fan lifted the golden curtains of fire and took a look outside of the chariot. His single nce made the aura emanated by all the demon soldiers including Feng Han to shrink for a moment.

    That look on his face was not fierce but it had the supreme prestige of a high-level being.

    Feng Han¡¯s mind suddenly had a wrong impression that the person who was standing in front of him was not the Early Divine Transformation Realm Ning Fan but an old ancestor of a True Spirit Race with unfathomable cultivation level!

    The first benefit the four drops of ancestor blood brought Ning Fan was making him give off a terrifyingly intimidating aura towards the demon race.

    Feng Han cupped his fists and lowered his head, not daring to meet Ning Fan¡¯s eyes again. He then uttered with great respect, ¡°The venerated demons from the Upper World and the Honorable Demon Generals of the nine divisions are all waiting at the western region of the Extreme Autumn Field for your arrival. The ancient formation has already beenpleted. Everything needed for the sacrificial ceremony has been prepared. Now, the only thing left is the map pieces in your hands. After that, you can then ascend the World Passage and enter the Third World!¡±

    ¡°Mm. The western region, huh. You¡¯ll drive the chariot for me. Lead the way!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words startled everyone at the scene. He wanted Feng Han to be his driver. That actually was beyond Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s anticipation.

    Thousands of demon guards of the Feng Yun Tribe were stunned. However, they did not regard Ning Fan¡¯s words as a humiliation. In stark contrast, they considered it as an opportunity. Each and every one of them looked at Feng Han with a hint of admiration and envy.

    As for Feng Han, his facial expression was filled with excitement. Without any hesitation, he moved one step forward, cupped his fists and agreed to Ning Fan¡¯s request.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In fact, his eyes were zing with enthusiasm. He had never expected that he would have the honor of riding on the Golden me Chariot.

    The Golden me Chariot which was pulled by a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm ck dragon moved with incredibly high speed which no one could see clearly with their naked eyes. It was said that whichever demon city it arrived, no one would know when it came nor when it went. Moreover, among the nine divisions, its unbelievable speed became widely spread making it almost like a chariot that would only appear in fairy tales. Feng Han had been dreaming to experience a ride on the chariot to witness how fast it could actually go.

    The Feng Yun Tribe mainly cultivated the element of wind. As for Feng Han, the main attribute he cultivated was speed. Despite him being just an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert, he already possess speed equivalent to that of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Feng Han had imagined that if he could take a ride on the Golden me Chariot even only once, it would certainly be very beneficial to hisprehension of speed.

    Therefore, he did not think it was a shame to drive for Ning Fan but... it was an honor to do so instead!

    Lu Wan¡¯er was left speechless once more.

    She did not know why her husband was able tomand a Demon General from an enemy tribe like his own subordinate and make thetter take heed of his instructions without any objections.

    What made her truly be at a loss for words was seeing how Feng Han was actually wearing an enthusiastic look on his face, as if he could not wait to drive the chariot for Ning Fan.

    ¡°Ning Fan, you have figured out that Feng Han wanted to take a ride on the Golden me Chariot in order to gain some insights at first nce, right?¡± Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes blinked. She was a woman of intelligence. Therefore, she instantly understood why Ning Fan would say those shocking words just now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much... If he were to refuse, I would then have a reason to kill him and seize his treasures. Recently, I¡¯m running out of immortal jade...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head andughed. No one knew whether what he said was true or not.

    If Lu Wan¡¯er had known about his deeds in the Demon Sinister Forest, she would then find out how benevolent Ning Fan was in this Land of Slumber.

    The massacres hemitted were not many actually.

    Well, there was no way he could have ughtered more demons. Each of the Honorable Demon Generals were astute. Like the Earth General, in order to resolve his previous offenses, he took the initiative to give Ning Fan arge sum ofpensation amounting to hundreds of millions of immortal jade as an apology. As such, regardless of how atrocious and ferocious Ning Fan was, he would find it pointless to annihte the Lie Tu Tribe...

    In the western region of the snowfield, an extensivelyrge formation that continuously stretched to hundreds of thousands of li* of mountains could be seen in the distance.

    Outside the formation stood countless demon cultivators, making them look as thick as stalks in a field of x. There were innumerable demon beasts hanging upside-down within the formation. They were the offerings prepared for establishing the formation. Aside from that, there was a massive but indistinct light portal which glowed in a dark red color suspended in midair.

    The light portal was still yet to activate as the only thing that was missing was theplete map.

    As a matter of fact, the nine pieces of the map had concealed a trace of Lu Wu¡¯s qi which was the final key to unlocking the portal.

    The closer they got to the portal, the closer they were to the moment where they would have to part with each other. Reluctance began to fill Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart. Once Ning Fan enters the portal, perhaps he would not be able to go back to the Luo Yun Province in a short period of time.

    ¡°Ning Fan...¡± Lu Wan¡¯er really wanted to ask Ning Fan to stay here together with her forever. However, she knew that Ning Fan still had many important things to do.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± Ning Fan stroked her cheek and gave her a gentle smile.

    A ray of golden light pierced through the horizon and shed by in the sky. Eventually, it turned into a golden chariot andnded on the snowfield.

    At the moment when the chariot arrived, all the demon cultivators present were awestruck.

    ¡°Look! The chariot is really being pulled by a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm ck dragon! The rumors are true! This General Bei must never be provoked!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse... That corpse alone is more than enough to annihte any of the nine tribes... Lu Bei has the refined corpse. The Luo Yun Tribe has Lu Bei. In other words, we must not offend the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    Each and every one of the demons held their breaths in dread as all their eyes were fixed on the chariot. Besides, quite a number of them noticed that the person who was driving the chariot at the front was actually the general from the Feng Yun Tribe, Feng Han.

    The Honorable Demon General of the Feng Yun Tribe, the Wind General made a forced smile. The mighty prestige ofGeneral Bei from the Luo Yun Tribe was more than enough to make any ordinary Divine Transformation Realm being to drive the chariot... Unfortunately, it was the good-for-nothing general from his own tribe. Seeing his own general driving the chariot for Ning Fan, he could only smile awkwardly.

    Wu Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of admiration. When she saw Ning Fan and Lu Wan¡¯er walking out from the chariot side by side, the admiration in her eyes grew, containing a trace of envy.

    Will there be anyone who could apany me to travel to the ends of the earth on a Golden me Chariot?

    Will there be anyone who would kill six Divine Transformation Realm beings on the Cloud tform out of anger just because I am hurt?

    ¡°He said that he will help me. Will he keep his promise?¡±

    Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s phoenix eyes turned gloomy. She could hardly maintain herposure after seeing a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse of a ck dragon in person.

    ¡°This kid actually has such a powerful refined corpse. Detestable... If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t easily take action against him in the Third World!¡±

    Prince Qu Shun¡¯s eyes brightened with interest. If there is anyone from the Demon World at the scene, they would definitely be stunned to find that the prince has actually revealed a raging battle intent against that man!

    ¡°This Lu Bei will be my formidable rival in my path of asking the Dao! He... isn¡¯t just an ant!¡±

    The potential that Qu Shun had been holding back was not any weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s. Besides, if he really disys all of his hidden techniques and fight a life and death battle against Ning Fan now, he has 70% confidence in winning!

    After all, he was an expert at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. Moreover, he was one of the most outstanding beings among the experts at the same cultivation level as him.

    The most ruthless thing he had ever done was beating up a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm old monster until he was in a grievous state!

    Currently, the hostility that Qu Shun had towards Ning Fan had reduced as he gradually saw thetter as a worthy foe.

    A formidable opponent was a person that must be surpassed in a fair and straightforward manner. When ites topeting with people like that, Qu Shun would definitely not use any underhanded tactics!

    ¡°Unfortunately, you have just attained the Early Divine Transformation Realm. Besides, your main cultivation power which is magic power is only at the Half Step Divine Transformation Realm. The current you won¡¯t be able to defeat me at all... I will give you enough time to grow and improve yourself. Someday in the future, when you reach the same level as me, I will have a fair fight with you!¡±

    Thepetitive look on Qu Shun¡¯s face gradually faded. It was then reced by an extremely domineering look. One could only notice his lips moving without emitting any noises.

    At this moment, the Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Demon World who were standing behind Qu Shun solemnly straightened up their bodies.

    They had received amand from Prince Qu Shun through telepathy!

    ¡°Competing for the Star of the Celestial Emperor is our top priority. However, if you can avoid hurting Lu Bei, then do so... I have a feeling that I will meet this kid again someday in the future! I want to let him stay alive until that time and defeat him with sheer strength and power. Then, I shall use his defeat to strengthen my heart of victory which has not been broken even after one hundred battles! He is qualified enough to be my strongest adversary in my journey on the nine worlds!¡±

 Chapter 287.1 - The Three Halls of the Star Palace

    <h4>Chapter 287.1 - The Three Halls of the Star Pce</h4>

    The Three Halls of the Star Pce

    Ning Fan kept the Golden me Chariot and the refined corpse of the ck dragon. Then, he walked shoulder to shoulder with Lu Wan¡¯er facing the group of demons in a steady andposed manner.

    Upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, they all moved forward in unison and cupped their fists while their eyes shed with reverence. If Ning Fan alone was able to cause all the Honorable Demon Generals to feel dreadful of him after killing Wang Xiao with his Wind Mist Finger, then the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm dragon corpse made them tremble in fear.

    Especially the Earth General of the Lie Tu Tribe. He was the most weing among the Honorable Demon Generals. Because he once ced a bounty on Ning Fan¡¯s head in order to hunt him down, he was now extremely worried about himself. As such, he spared no effort in pleasing Ning Fan in exchange for his life. Moreover, he even promised to hand over his territory in the north of the Vast Meadow which was tens of millions of li* to the Luo Yun Tribe. Hence, Ning Fan did not kill this man.

    ¡°Hehe, General Bei is finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. I heard that General Bei was touring the nine tribes in search of ancient formations. I don¡¯t know what they could do. But if you need any help, I might probably be able to lend you a hand in gathering them.¡±

    The nine Honorable Demon Generals weed Ning Fan together. Their actions paid enough respect to him.

    Ning Fan cupped his fists and return a salute. He showed a lukewarm attitude and shook his head as a response to the Earth General¡¯s bootlicking.

    ¡°Never mind. I am almost finished in collecting all the formation maps that I wanted to collect. You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    As for his purpose in collecting the formation maps, he just chuckled and did not truly reveal it. The Earth General understood Ning Fan¡¯s implied meaning and stopped inquiring about it any further.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across Lu Daochen and Lu Jiefen. The former gave him a suggestive smile while thetter immediately turned around and went back to the troops of the Pure me Tribe after greeting him.

    Ning Fan kindly smiled back at the former and his expression became slightly solemn when he looked at thetter.

    Ning Fan definitely knew what Lu Daochen was trying to imply. All the ns he had been formting were all for today. Lu Daochen hoped that Ning Fan would keep his promise and rescue Demon General Lu Wu in the Third World.

    But what made Ning Fan feel slightly concerned about was Lu Jiefen.

    This man¡¯s aura gave Ning Fan a strange feeling today...

    In the past, Lu Jiefen who was a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert rarely had an equal opponent of the same cultivation level as him as he possessed the power of the Star of Bestowal. Despite that, he was still weaker than Wang Xiao, so there was nothing to worry about him.

    The current Lu Jiefen, however, carried an extremely mysterious qi which was residing within his body. It actually made Ning Fan feel a sense of danger.

    That qi was very familiar to him. He had felt it several times from the experts of the Demon Sealing Sect like Chuhe, Eagle Crane Elder and others.

    It was a unique qi that could only be found on the members of the Demon Sealing Sect!

    ¡°As expected, Lu Jiefen definitely must be closely rted to the Demon Sealing Sect. Today, he seems to have improved much of his power using some kind of secret technique... Apparently, the Pure me Tribe and the Demon Sealing Pce have been scheming for a long time now to obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts but his expression remained as usual...

    The Secret Realm of the Broken World was first discovered by the Giant Devil Sect. However, it was then secretly reported by the Demon Sealing Sect to the Immortal Demon World. Only then did the members of the Land of Demons knew about it and sent demons to the mortal world in order to open the World Passages.

    Demon Sealing1 Sect... , The two words ¡°Demon Sealing¡± seemed to be hinting at something else.

    The Demon Sealing Sect and the Pure me Tribe...

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know what their ns were. However, since he had a lot of trump cards to protect himself, he was not afraid of the Demon Sealing Sect ying tricks on him.

    Lu Jiefen...No matter what, I will definitely get the Star of the Celestial Emperor in the Third World!

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze away and followed Lu Daochen to join the Luo Yun¡¯s troops.

    Today, although Lu Daochen was smiling, his expression had a hint of solemnness that was rarely seen.

    ¡°I shall entrust the matter regarding Demon Marshal Lu to you now!¡± Lu Daochenmunicated with Ning Fan using telepathy.

    He then pped his storage pouch and handed over a silver jade box which was densely covered with dust to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense and his eyes widened slightly. Immediately, he kept the jade box.

    What was tightly sealed inside was an ancient silver key .

    He could tell that it was the Key of the Star Pce!

    It was the most crucial thing in obtaining the Celestial Emperor Star. In actual fact, it was much more important than the map. Before the day the World Passage opens, Lu Daochen was obviously not rest assured in handing it over to Ning Fan.

    However, what Lu Daochen could only do was to believe in Ning Fan. Therefore, he gave that precious item to Ning Fan and ce it in his custody, hoping that he could keep his promise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ning Fan replied. Even though he only uttered two words, they were loud and clear.

    Ning Fan might be a temperamental and crafty person, but if the person he was dealing with did not betray him, he would never go against his words.

    Lu Daochen nodded with satisfaction. He then lifted his head and looked at the illusory blood-red gate above the sky with mixed feelings.

    ¡°The World Passage is going to open...When the blood-red gatepletely solidifies, you shall thenbine the nine pieces of the map into one to draw out the qi of Demon Marshal Lu and activate this gate! With the Star Pce¡¯s map, you will know about everything within... It¡¯s all on you now!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After Ning Fan arrived, the sacrificial ceremony began.

    Firstly, hundreds of thousands of demon beasts were killed on the formation map that had been established and used their blood as offerings. In their screams and shrieks of agony, their blood glowed, turning into rays of blood light and fused into the giant gate.

    There were nearly one hundred mens from each of the tribes at the scene and each and every one of them prostrated themselves on the ground and kowtowed towards a humongous statue of a six-legged golden beast that was situated at the center of the formation while chanting the ancient demon mantra.

    Almost ten thousand offering vessels were arranged at the eyes of the formations. When the power of the formation rotated, every single one of them gave out vague white light.

    A vast and powerful aura force spread out from the six-legged golden statue, epassing the vicinity of hundreds of thousands of li*.

    Under the tremendous aura force, every one of the Nascent Soul Realm experts felt it was hard to maintain their pose. Only when they bent their knees to the ground and worshipped the statue were they able to remove the aura force that was pressuring them. As for the Divine Transformation Realm Demon Generals, all of them could face that aura force without losing theirposure.

    However, when that aura force swept across Luo Yun¡¯s troops, Ning Fan took a step forward. His purple star shed, neutralizing the iing force with a w of his hand to protect Lu Wan¡¯er from being affected by it.

    That scene startled countless demon experts present... However, before they could even question what he had done, a heavy rumble suddenly reverberated from the sky. At this moment, the bloody giant gate was fully congealed and gradually split open into a gap!

    However, the gate was notpletely open was because itcked the map!

    Ning Fan realized that it was now time for him to act. However, he still remained at his position. He knew that once he enters the Third World after the World Passage is open, he would probably not be able to return to the Second World again. The next time he can reunite with Lu Wan¡¯er again would be unknown.

    ¡°Go ahead... This time, the members of the Luo Yun Tribe who would enter the Third World would only be my master, brother and General Lu Ao. The other generals will stay in Luo Yun Province. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about my safety.¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯er might be smiling broadly on the surface, but her eyes contained a deep reluctance. She knew that the moment Ning Fan sets his foot into the Third World, it would be the moment the both of them would part from each other.

    Forcibly, she resisted the urge to cry, but her shoulders were shivering.

    ¡°Hurry up and go! Must you see me cry first before you leave?!¡±

    ¡°If every hatred and enmity I have are finally settled... I¡¯ll be back!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination. Taking a step forward, he vanished into a cloud of purple smoke and flew into the sky!

    Standing before the gate, he pped his storage pouch and produced the nine map pieces.

    The nine pieces of the iplete map were originally broken and torn. However, when Ning Fan exerted his power on the map pieces on his hand, the torn marks on the map pieces disappeared as they formed into one.

    Just as the map waspletely assembled, a ray of golden light shot out from the map, shining on the giant gate.

    The golden light carried a majestic aura force. Although it was not as strong as the six-legged golden statue, it wasparable to a Void Refinement Realm expert. At the moment the golden ray appeared, a golden mark surfaced on the foreheads of the nine Honorable Demon Generals at the same time. However, they disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Demon Marshal Lu!¡± Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes looked a bit misted as he uttered with excitement. The qi that he was feeling right now belonged to his previous master, Lu Wu!

    As for the other Honorable Demon Generals, some of them seemed to be reminiscing their memories while some of them were sighing sentimentally. Among them, only Lu Jiefen revealed...a hint of greed in his eyes!

    ¡°If I sessfully obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor, my clone in the Pure me Tribe can definitely break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. Once I reunite it with my original body in the outer world... I can then break through to the Void Refinement Realm! When that timees, I can dominate the entire Internal Endless Sea and be invincible among the nine tribes!¡±

    At the moment when the golden marks on their foreheads disappeared, the giant door opened!

    However, what they saw inside the giant gate was just a boundless realm of void!

    In the space of emptiness, there were rays of starlight which congealed into a path. At the end of the path, it was connected to the Void Realm where a giganticbyrinth was situated! It was a building made of starlight!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Their countenances changed greatly. Each and every one of the demons felt shocked when they caught sight of the scene from the other side of the portal.

    This is the Third World? Shouldn¡¯t it be thend where the Demon Marshal is slumbering? Shouldn¡¯t it be made up of wildnds and a giant egg where the Demon Marshal resides?

    The Egg of Slumber was a self-sealing method disyed by the experts of the demon race. Through that method, one would be sealed within the egg without being able to cultivate. The egg was meant for one to slumber. However, it only had the heaven-defying effect of disregarding time. A lot of ancient demons who were awake after slumbering within the eggs for countless years could still maintain their original age.

    Based onmon sense, Demon Marshal Lu Wu should be slumbering in the demon egg.

    However, what they saw in the Third World was not a demon egg but an empty world with only a maze made of starlight.

    Why?! What had happened?!

    Everybody including Prince Qu Shun, Imperial Concubine Zi and Lu Jiefen and the others were greatly surprised.

    They didn¡¯t understand why and there was no exnation. Behind Ning Fan, there were already 49 beams of light dashing to the sky and went right in the Third World.

    At the scene, only Ning Fan and Lu Daochen who had already known the truth did not express any astonishment.

    Ning Fan turned back and gave Lu Wan¡¯er a final look. Then, with clenched fists, he turned around facing the portal and stepped into the star path!

    At the moment he set his foot onto star path, he seemed to be guided by the starlight and was teleported to somewhere within the Star Pce somewhere.

    The remaining 49 people set their feet onto the star path sessively and were teleported to different ces.

    When the fiftieth person entered the portal, the giant gate was gradually closed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see him anymore...¡± Lu Wan¡¯er could no longer forcibly hold her smile. She gently turned around and hid in a corner while tears began to stream down her cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate hard and diligently. I¡¯ll improve my spirit augmentation technique to gain recognition from the Spirit King Pce and obtain the opportunity to be an immortal like my master...When that timees, I will be the one who protects you and you won¡¯t have to drift around without having anyone to depend on...Ning Fan, I¡¯ll wait for you... You must stay safe...¡±

    ...

 Chapter 287.2 - The Three Halls of the Star Palace

    <h4>Chapter 287.2 - The Three Halls of the Star Pce</h4>

    The Three Halls of the Star Pce

    The starlight before his eyes was flowing swiftly. Even with the Fu Li¡¯s eye, Ning Fan was not able to see through the thing shrouded by starlight.

    Its speed is too quick... The speed of this starlight is at least six hundred thousand li* per second...

    Its speed was six times faster than that of the Golden me Chariot which was pulled by the ck dragon! The speed of the starlight was probably on the same level as a Half Step Void Fragmentation Realm expert¡¯s.

    After being devoured by the starlight, Ning Fan had been teleported by the starlight for ten days. Ten dayster, the starlight vanished. When Ning Fan opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings, he realized that he was now in a bright silver hall.

    Silver bricks and silver tiles. The grass and trees around that hall were all in silver color too.

    Ning Fan ced his palm on the wall of the hall. Immediately, a massive repulsive force was inflicted by the wall, greatly disrupting the regrity of his breath. He retreated tens of steps backwards from the wall continuously and his eyes narrowed with seriousness.

    The wall of the pce had an extremely powerful force that prohibited anyone from touching it or going through it.

    That force was the power of starlight!

    So this ce is the Star Pce...

    The paths within the pce wereplicated and confusing. The dangers lurking around the pce were hard to detect. However, Lu Daochen had given Ning Fan a map of the pce. Although it was just a general map, thebels on it helped Ning Fan instantly understand where he was right now.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the one of the sixpounds of the Hall of Humans...¡±

    Ning Fan took out the jade slip that was given by Lu Daochen once more and ced it on his be. While studying the map, Ning Fan muttered to himself in a low tone. ¡°The Star Pce is a vastbyrinth. ording to Lu Daochen¡¯s categorization, there are three domains from the internal part to the external part ¨C the Heaven Hall, the Earth Hall and the Human Hall.

    The Human Hall is situated at the outermostyer of the Star Pce. There are six mazes here which are arranged in the shape of a hexagon. Lu Daochen named them as the sixpounds.

    After going through the sixpounds, then I will arrive at the three pces of the Earth Hall.

    The Heaven Hall would be at the end of the three halls. However, the structure of the Heaven Hall extremely resembles the medicinal garden of the Celestial Emperor that I¡¯ve seen in samsara.

    As for the location which isbelled by a red dot, it is the ce where the remnant soul of Demon Marshal Lu is trapped. It is within the Heaven Hall.¡±

    Ning Fan then kept the jade slip.

    ¡°I wonder where the others are teleported to by the starlight...¡±

    When he spread his spirit sense, he realized that just the size of thepound he was in was already more than millions of li*. What was more troublesome was that thework of paths within thepound was tangled and full of traps. With the existence of the traps, ordinary experts would definitely be unable to fly at their full speed. Moreover, each and every step they took must be extra cautious.

    Within ten thousand li, there was not anyone else. Although there was not any sign of a person, Ning Fan managed to find some thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. Moreover, some of them had even reached ten thousand years old and they could be used for concocting Fifth Revolution pills.

    Spiritual herbs did not need to be cultured with care and they could stay around forever, endlessly increasing their age. The longest lifespan that a tuft of spiritual herbs could live was affected by multiple factors such as its type, the concentration of the spiritual qi, the existence of spiritualnd or spiritual spring and so on...

    At the sides of these spiritual herbs which were still in the middle of growing, there were thick ashes and dust. They were left by the spiritual herbs millions upon millions of years ago. They had grown to the limitations of their age and eventually wilted and turned into ashes of herbs because the spiritual qi of thisnd was not able to fulfill their needs.

    ¡°These spiritual herbs are precious. I must not miss them if I find any of themter...¡±

    The purple star in his left eye shed and the power of his sight improved. He called out his Fu Li demon wings. Travelling with that pair of wings, his speed would beparable to that of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    He ced one foot forward and instantaneously transformed into traces of purple clouds and floated to ten thousand li away.

    Flying above the sky outrageously like that had of course triggered multitudes of traps. Volleys of arrows made of starlight shot out from the dark heading directly at him. However, with the power of True Sight granted by his Fu Li¡¯s eye, he could easily avoid each and every one of the sneak-attacks by simply moving his body.

    It was not difficult to evade the traps. Even so, Ning Fan¡¯s heart did not feel calm.

    After travelling for just a brief moment, a sense of imminent danger suddenly surged within his heart.

    The walls surrounding the pce shot out countless rays of starlight which carried a strong demon intent. It was as if the starlit sky had fallen upon him, pressuring him to the point of being unable to breathe.

    An irresistible starlight bound Ning Fan¡¯s limbs, restricting his movement. In a sh, he disappeared along with the starlight. At the next moment, Ning Fan was teleported back to his original location by the starlight.

    ¡°Prohibited airspace?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression changed. Most of thebyrinths and historical remains had simr prohibitions. When the cultivators try to fly above the sky, they would then be forcibly sent back to their initial locations. The starlight of this ce had clearly been fused with a domineering demon intent which carried themand of prohibiting the use of the airspace, disallowing anyone to fly within this pce.

    It waspletely beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation that this Star Pce actually had such restrictions.

    If that¡¯s the case, does it mean that I have to travel this boundless Star Pce on foot?

    He tried to p his demon wings once more. However, the starlight which was fused with demon intent immediately encircled his body and suppressed him, causing him to be unable to move his wings for even an inch.

    His gaze was filled with an unprecedented sternness.

    ¡°This Star Pce must have been nted with a demon intent by someone to prohibit cultivators from travelling using flight. I wonder if this demon intent that prohibits flying could be cancelled off using the power of another intent of the same grade.¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent. He dismissed his Fu Li wings and trod forward with slow and heavy steps. Meanwhile, his body was gradually surrounded by a trace of moist qi.

    Within the pce, rain suddenly began to fall upon a small area.

    The Divine Intent of Rain!

    When he was filled with the rain intent, he could obviously feel that the force that was prohibiting his flight was weakened by a great deal. When he summoned his Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain and his Demon Intent of Fu Li, the force of that restricted his flight was no longer forceful. Besides, Ning Fan could fly above the sky using half of his full speed.

    In spite of that, the power of his current intent realms was still nowhere near enough topletely offset the power of the demon intent which restricted his ability to fly.

    Even so, Ning Fan could ascertain one thing: his divine intent was able to offset some of the effects of the demon intent of the Star Pce.

    If that is how it is, as long as my divine intent is strong enough, I will be able to suppress the demon intent and lift the restriction that was imposed on flying!

    At the same time, he also realized that even though his Divine Intent of Rain was being restrained by the demon intent of the Star Pce, it was gradually transforming and improving with a notable speed.

    ¡°Interesting... Under the suppression of the demon intent from this Star Pce, my Divine Intent of Rain is actually refining itself!¡±

    Condensing divine intent was just the first step. Afterprehending the divine intent, Divine Transformation Realm experts would need to fuse their divine intents into their magical techniques. By doing that, the power of the magical techniques could be greatly enhanced.

    Aside from that, after one condenses their divine intents, they would still need to cultivate their divine intents to achieve Small Aplishment, Large Aplishment, Perfect Aplishment and eventuallybine themselves with the divine intents, uniting the intangible and reality!

    For Divine Transformation Realm experts, raising their magic power was not the only way to break through in their cultivation. Most of the Early Divine Transformation Realm experts who failed to advance into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm in their entire lives was because they failed toprehend any divine intents.

    In other words, in order to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, a Divine Transformation Realm expert not only needed sufficient magic power but they also need to cultivate their own divine intent to the level of Small Aplishment. In order to break through to the Void Refinement Realm, one¡¯s divine intent must at the very least attain Big Aplishment toprehend to bypass their bottlenecks!

    Ning Fan¡¯s Divine Intent of Rain was just in the initial stages of development since he had not deliberately cultivated it before after congealing it.

    But today, due to the suppression of the demon intent from the Star Pce, his Divine Intent of Rain seemed to have beenpressed and refined and now, it was moving towards the level of Small Aplishment!

    It was a rare opportunity because this Star Pce was actually fused with the demon intent of the Celestial Emperor. Although it was just a fragment of his demon intent, his aura force still remained. It was absolutely a great chance to cultivate and temper his own divine intent with its help.

    ¡°Lu Daochen once said that if I obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor, I should be able to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. As such, in order to sessfully achieve that advancement, I shall take advantage of this opportunity to temper my divine intent. Since the Key of the Star Pce is in my hands, other than me, no one else would be able to obtain the inheritance of the Emperor Star. Apart from that, judging from the current situation, I don¡¯t have to be in a rush with my journey... This is a great chance to use the demon intent of the Star Pce to refine my divine intent!¡±

    ...

    In the otherpounds of the Human Hall, each of the Divine Transformation Realm experts emerged after one another. When they noticed theplicatedwork of paths and traps of this world, each and every one of them wore a solemn look.

    A majority of them entered the Third World with the purpose of awakening the Demon Marshal while the others harbored the intention of seizing the Star of the Celestial Emperor from the Demon Marshal.

    However, none of them had expected abyrinth made of starlight would emerge in front of their eyes.

    What was more strange about it was that each of the halls and pces were established with the demon intent of that prohibited flying.

    Fortunately, after they summoned their respective demon intents, most of them were able to fly above the sky with at least one tenth of their original speed.

    Somewhere outside a dpidated wall, Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s phoenix eyes became as gloomy as dark clouds. She did not expect the Third World to be in this condition.

    ¡°Detestable! Why does this ce where the exiled creature slumbers turned out to be like this?! In this matter, how should I know whether we can still search for enough remnant ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine... If I can¡¯t aplish the mission assigned by the Spirit Empress, I will die for sure!¡±

    Slowly, she took out a purple luopan pass) and sneered.

    ¡°My Demon Intent of Purple Cuckoo has already reached the level of Small Aplishment. With that, I can at least fly in this ce at half of my original speed! Hmmph. I shall first find where the other imperial concubines are at! As for the spiritual herbs at this ce, since they grew up here, perhaps they could satisfy the Spirit Empress. It¡¯s better that I gather some of them...¡±

    At the end of a pce with deathly stillness located somewhere in the sixpounds stood a gigantic door shining with brilliant silver light.

    An Early Divine Transformation Realm Demon General cautiously inched forward to the gate. As he pushed open the door, he was sighing in relief.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the Third World is actually a vastbyrinth. What is more unexpected is that this ce actually has a restricted airspace. Luckily the ce where I was teleported is much nearer to the center of the world. Mm... It should be the central domain after this gate is opened. Hehe. If I am able to find the slumbering Demon Marshal Lu Wu before the others, the Star of the Celestial Emperor would be mine. Then, I will have the qualifications to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm... After I achieve that advancement, of all members of the Angry River Tribe, I will be the strongest person after the Honorable Demon General!¡±

    This general was a member from the fifth division, Angry River Tribe.

    By luck, he was directly sent to the interchanging point between the Human Hall and the Earth Hall.

    As he pushed open that heavy giant gate and stepped one foot forward, a few silver shadows which were asleep inside the poorly lit pce were awakened by him.

    ¡°Any intruder of the Star Pce shall die!¡±

    The voices that came out of the few silver shadows did not sound fluent. At this very moment, the Demon General¡¯s countenance was filled with great shock.

    ¡°Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets?! Why are there so many of them?! Ahhh!¡±

    A loud wail of pain echoed through the pce as the giant door shut.

    Within the Heaven Hall, the nine Honorable Demon Generals exchanged looks of surprise with each other. All nine of them were teleported by the starlight to this ce at the same time.

    After all, they were old monsters who had been in the cultivation world for countless years. A momentter, they immediately regained theirposure and began to figure out the current situation which they were facing.

    As for Lu Daochen, his countenance changed. If he was not wrong, this ce must be the Heaven Hallbelled by him on the map without a doubt.

    ¡°The Heaven Hall! ording to my predictions, anyone who enters the Star Pce should by right be transported to the Human Hall. Why are we, the nine Honorable Demon Generals, were sent straight to the Heaven Hall?¡±

    *Roar*

    A deep and formidable roar of a beast reverberated from the other side of a sealed giant gate which separated them from another pce. It carried an aura force so intimidating that Lu Daochen felt chills running down his spine. All the thoughts inside his mind were interrupted.

    The aura force spread along the air along with a gust of ck wind. As it blew against them, all nine of them were caught off guard, causing them to lose their bnce. Immediately, they flew backwards, avoiding a direct confrontation with the aura force.

    If it was not because of the sealed giant gate that reduced the power of the roar, it probably would be able to inflict heavy damage on the nine of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s master! No... It isn¡¯t! This is...¡± Lu Daochen¡¯s facial expression looked astonished.

    It can¡¯t be wrong. Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul should be sealed in a ce within the Heaven Hall.

    But what is the creature residing inside that pce?!

    ¡°Lu Daochen! What are you hiding from us?! Why would the ce where Demon Marshal Lu slumbers became like this? Is it really Demon Marshal Lu who is currently locked up inside that pce?!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s face was unpleasant. However, within his fearsome gaze, there was a hint of dread.

    Could it be that Demon Marshal Lu who is supposed to be asleep has awoken?

    But if he has awoken, why is the pce filled with such intense qi of death? Don¡¯t tell me...

    ¡°Demon Marshal Lu is dead! And...¡± Lu Jiefen¡¯s facial expression drastically changed.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 288 - Intent Realm of Small Accomplishment

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Intent Realm of Small Aplishment</h4>

    Intent Realm of Small Aplishment

    The walls of the Human Hall was emanating starlight. Each of the bricks and tiles were bright and transparent like ss.

    Theplicated paths led to different pces which were not built in an orderly manner. Instead, they were built ording to a strange and confusing formation. Any ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts who loses their way within the hall would be trapped within one of the pces as they would keep returning to their starting area without being able to discover a correct path.

    Somewhere outside the pces, heavy footsteps could be heard from afar.

    The sound of footsteps was slow and calm, as if each of steps was made after carefully considering things.

    However, every area that person passed by would cause a drizzle to fall.

    Even though it was just a bit of rain, whenever the droplets of rain fall upon the spiritual herbs, they would immediately turn as sharp as knives and cut each of the spiritual herbs. Then, all of the herbs would be gently kept into the storage pouch by the owner of the sound of the footsteps.

    After a month, he had only travelled for thousands of li* on foot. However, theprehension he obtained throughout the whole month caused his Divine Intent of Rain to undergo the transformation of misty rain.

    Ning Fan did not utter a single word. When he lifted his finger, thousands of rain drops immediately transformed into hazy mist that was both foggy and illusory.

    Suddenly, his eyes turned serious and his aura force experienced an abrupt change. Billions of drops of rain scattered and disappeared, leaving only 999 dark red rain droplets above the sky.

    He then opened his mouth and inhaled. The 999 blood-red rain droplets were directly sucked into his mouth. Afterwards, he smiled.

    ¡°In order to enhance one¡¯s intent realm, the first step is to ascertain the direction of cultivation. The cultivation for the Divine Intent of Rain is about the droplets of rain. Throughout the month, I have condensed a total of 999 droplets of ¡®Natal Divine Rain¡¯. If I manage to condense one thousand drops of them, my Divine Intent of Rain would probably achieve Small Aplishment! Condense!¡±

    Ning Fan held his hand high and grasped the air above. Countless misty rain intent surged into the sky and fell down in the form of rain.

    When each drop touched the ground, it caused fog to rise. Ning Fan then extracted a trace of the fog and condensed it within his palm. One dayter, countless traces of rain mist were congealed into a drop of dark red rain.

    That drop of bloody-red rain was powerful enough to eliminate an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert!

    As he swallowed it down, a concentrated rain intent built up within his body. After that, bloody rain droplets began to pour down heavily, turning into a hazy mist.

    ¡°It¡¯splete! My rain intent has achieved Small Aplishment! If it wasn¡¯t for a unique ce like this Star Pce, it would be extremely difficult to cultivate my rain intent to the level of Small Aplishment... I wonder how much power my magical techniques would be enhanced after fusing my current rain intent with them!¡±

    Ning Fan randomly disyed the Ice Rain Technique. Actually, he no longer used this technique anymore as it was just a mere Spirit Realm technique. Now, he just wanted to test its power to see how strong it had be after his rain intent had improved.

    However, with just a single attempt, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes slightly widened in surprise. A thousand drops of blood-red arrow-like ice rain were shot out. After fusing his divine intent of Small Aplishment, his Ice Rain Technique was able to wipe out one thousand Early Nascent Soul Realm experts at a time. When all the projectiles werebined into a single attack, it was probably even strong enough to put an expert of the Early Divine Transformation Realm in a grievously wounded state!

    Being able to enhance a Spirit Realm magical technique to the point of injuring a Divine Transformation Realm expert. Divine intent of Small Aplishment is indeed exceptional.

    If there are ten thousand drops of rain, then wouldn¡¯t I be invincible among the experts below the Void Refinement Realm?

    After achieving Small Aplishment for his divine intent, the restraint of the demon intent from the Star Pce upon his ability to fly greatly weakened. Perhaps it would not be as easy as before to make use of the suppression from the demon intent to cultivate his rain intent.

    He withdrew his rain intent and dismissed the rain above the sky as he closed his eyes. When he reopened them, his body was filled with a strong devil qi. Each step he made would ssh countless virtual shadows of ck dust and ashes.

    ¡°My rain intent has reached the level of Small Aplishment. It will be difficult to improve it more for now. It is truly unfortunate. But I can take advantage of this opportunity to improve my devil intent... Sixth Grade Devil Intent, the Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain. Just causing dust to fly in the air with every step I take is nowhere near enough!¡±

    Ten dayster, the dust which he caused to rise turned into shadows of stones the size of his fist.

    Half a monthter, for every step he made, there would be shadows ofrge ck rocks growing out of thend by his sides.

    One monthter, wherever he goes, virtual shadows of ck hills could be seen.

    At first, the hills were just as tall as ten zhang*. However, under the continuous refinement of his devil intent every day, the hill grew taller and eventually became 999 zhang* tall massive mountain.

    Ning Fan stopped, no longer taking any step further.

    With a single thought, a ck evil mountain emanating ferocious qi rose abruptly out of the ground beneath his feet, reaching a height of 999 zhang*.

    ¡°The Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain... This intent is about cultivating the height of the mountain. Using my devil intent to congeal the mountain, my ¡®Natal Devil Mountain¡¯ has grown to 999 zhang* tall in a month! When it reaches the height of 1000 zhang*, my Devil Intent of Mountain will then achieve the level of Small Aplishment!¡±

    Standing at the summit of the mountain, Ning Fan expelled traces of devil qi from his body, condensing it into the hill below his feet. Inch by inch, its height gradually increased.

    When it had grown as tall as one thousand zhang*, Ning Fan opened his eyes. Spreading out his devil qi in all directions, he dismissed the shadow of the hill andnded on the ground. He then lifted one of his palms in the sky. When he activated his devil qi, a thousand zhang* tall devil mountain immediately emerged!

    ¡°Fall!¡±

    The force of that falling mountain was extremely terrifying!

    At the moment it crashed onto the ground, the vicinity of hundreds of thousands of li* around the Star Pce shook violently!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡°If my ¡®Natal Devil Mountain¡¯ grows to ten thousand zhang* tall, the force from that strike would be enough to eliminate a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!¡±

    After his devil intent attained Small Aplishment, it was difficult to improve it using the demon intent of the Star Pce.

    After dispersing his devil intent and devil mountain, Ning Fan took a step forward and spread his purple wings. The color of his hair became dark purple, a pair of horns grew out of his head and his body began to be covered with dark purple scales.

    It was the demon form of Fu Li.

    ¡°Demon intent is decided by demon blood. Since the Fu Li Race has gone extinct, I have no idea what grade this Fu Li¡¯s demon intent would be ranked... But I presume that it must not be any weaker than the dragon or phoenix bloodlines. The cultivation of this demon intent is about one¡¯s demon form!¡±

    Recalling Li Ban and the other generals who easily disyed their thousand zhang*rge demon forms, Ning Fan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Apparently, Li Ban¡¯s demon intent has already attained the level of Small Aplishment. If it wasn¡¯t because of my interference, he would have long broken through the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Cultivating the demon form is inevitable. However, if my Fu Li¡¯s demon form enhances its power through increasing the size of the body, it will be opposing the path of my body refining techniques. An erged body might have astonishing strength, but a smaller and more refined body could focus all strength at one point and thus, its explosive power is much stronger... As such, if I refuse to enhance my Fu Li¡¯s demon form based on its size, which aspect should I start?¡±

    As Ning Fan was recollecting the unique characteristics of the Fu Li demons, his eyes gradually became clear.

    ¡°Demon wings! Yes. Instead of increasing the power of my Fu Li¡¯s avatar, I could choose to increase its speed... Therefore, I shall condense the ¡®Natal Demon Wings¡¯ for my demon intent. It¡¯s for the best!¡±

    Within a period of a month, Ning Fan intended to use his Fu Li demon intent to congeal one thousand ck plumes and add them onto his wings!

    His cultivation level might not have increased but his ability greatly improved.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Within that period of time, some demon generals had managed to enter the Earth Hall one after another.

    Naturally, the danger hidden at the end of the Human Hall had gradually surfaced from the dark...

    Somewhere inside a giant door, two demon generals were battling arduously with four silver beast shadows.

    The four silver beasts were at least a thousand zhang*rge. If one took a closer look, each of them had four horns on their heads. They had only a single eye and armed withrge protruding fangs like those of a hungry wolf. Every one of them emanated Early Divine Transformation Realm auras!

    Wild Beasts!

    The four of them were all Wild Beasts. Originally, they had been slumbering for innumerable years within this pce. However, after the giant door was opened, they were immediately awakened.

    ¡°Intruders of the Star Pce shall die!¡±

    However, facing the attacks from the four Wild Beasts, the two demon generals were calm andposed as they could deal with their attacks without any pressure.

    Between the two of them, the white-robed demon general who had a handsome appearance gave out a sh of blinding light and immediately showed his demon form. After turning into a thousand zhangrge* five-tailed lightning fox, he showed no signs of losing even though he was facing two Wild Beasts at a time!

    When the lightning fox howled, thunder rumbled and lightning struck. Under the attack of the fox¡¯s lightning, the two silver beasts were gradually losing ground, showing signs of defeat.

    Seeing the conditions of the Wild Beasts, the demon fox became more collected andughed loudly.

    ¡°So this is the Star Pce? Interesting. I¡¯m really eager to know why thend where Demon Marshal Lu slumbered would be turned into this Star Pce! Based on thepass, it sensed that Lord Cloud General has already ventured much deeper within. I wonder if he has managed to find Demon Marshal Lu... As for Lu Bei, could he be facing some troubles? ording to thepass, it shows that his position is still very far behind us... Hmm. Apparently, my brother-inw is unable to join us to hunt these four Wild Beasts in time. It¡¯s really unfortunate for him. If he were here, perhaps he could wipe out the four of them with just a sword attack!¡±

    This demon fox was none other than the demon avatar of Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s brother, Lu Sheng!

    The red-armored demon general beside him was even more ruthless and savage than him. Without transforming into his demon form, he resisted the Wild Beasts by just literally using his physical body.

    His magic power was closely approaching the Mid Divine Transformation Realm while his body refining realm had just broken through the Second Level of Jade Life Realm not long ago. The strength of his punches was simr to an attack of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert. The Wild Beasts were unable to match him at all.

    Every time he sent the silver beasts flying one thousand li* backwards with his punch, he would then burst out into violentughter. At the same time, the two Wild Beasts that were confronting him were getting more and more severely injured.

    ¡°Mere Wild Beasts... How dare you block my path?! You are just courting death!¡±

    *Bang*

    Another punch was thrown,nding on one of the beasts¡¯ head. The force of his punch then crushed its bones from its skull to its whole body, causing its thousand zhang*rge body to lie powerlessly on the ground like a pile of mud while emitting angry roars.

    The red-armored man did not utter much. He lifted one of his legs and stomped on the beast, turning itpletely into a pile of bloody meat!

    The next moment, his piecing cold gaze fixed on the remaining Wild Beast. He performed a hand seal and immediately, a thousand zhang*rge fire crab¡¯s pincers emerged within the pce. Brutally, it snapped at the Wild Beast, directly cutting it in half!

    From the lumps of meat, he took out two silver demon pills and let out a heartyughter. Although the battle had consumed much of his strength and demon power and had even inflicted some injuries on him, his eyes were still filled with ferocious battle intent.

    ¡°Brother Lu Sheng, the defense of your Lightning Fox¡¯s Nine Transformations is rather excellent. However, its attack seems to be a little weak. I have already killed 2 beasts in a row!¡±

    ¡°How can I even bepared to you...¡± The demon fox forced a smile. His demon pupils turned serious and his virtual shadow shed. Countless rays of lightning were summoned out from his body, turning into eight lightning shadows of a giant fox. Each of them emanated the aura of a fake Wild Beast.

    Eight out of the nine were illusory and only one of them was real. The nine demon foxes initiated deadly attacks towards the two Wild Beasts. The result of the battle would be decided very quickly.

    Among the eight illusions, six of them were destroyed. However, the two Wild Beasts were already bitten to death by the demon fox.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    The demon fox dismissed his illusions and dispersed his demon avatar, returning to the form of a white-robed young man. Holding two demon pills dripping with fresh blood in his hand, his countenance remained tranquil.

    Even though his face was pale and his demon power was more or less expended, he was feeling quite delighted with his results.

    After all, he and Lu Ao had obtained two demon pills of Wild Beasts each!

    ¡°Lu Bei has missed such a great opportunity. What a pity... Fine. I have two demon pills in my hands. I¡¯ll just give him one. Let¡¯s remain here and treat our injuries while waiting for his arrival. Then, we shall enter the next hall together!¡±

    Lu Sheng kept the demon pills with a slight smile. As he was nning to sit down in a meditative pose, his smile hardened at the next moment.

    The giant door from that other entrance was open!

    Three grim and malicious shadows slowly walked out with cold smiles.

    ¡°Two Early Divine Transformation Realm experts actually killed four Wild Beasts. I have to admit that the both of you are strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you may be, you are still just ants from the mortal world! Hand over the four demon pills and your corpses will be left intact!¡±

    Two shadows walked out from the dark and revealed themselves. Both of them were wearing ck armor and they were experts of Mid Divine Transformation Realm. At first sight, Lu Sheng recognized them. They were thest two Divine Transformation Realm experts brought by Wang Xiao. Immediately, Lu Sheng¡¯s face was filled with seriousness!

    ¡°You are demon generals from the Upper World. You want to kill us and seize our treasures?!¡± Lu Sheng coldly utterd.

    ¡°So what if we are going to kill you?! We are afraid of Lu Bei, not ordinary demon generals of the mortal world like you! Spiritual puppet, appear!¡±

    As the taller ck-armored demon general shouted thatmand, the third shadow loomed from the dark. From its aura, it was a Late Divine Transformation Realm gimmick puppet!

    Lu Ao¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    This battle is going to be fraught with grim possibilities.

    ¡°Lu Sheng, you quickly escape from this door. Thepass shows that Lu Bei is just behind this door. I¡¯ll help you to hold them back!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! I, Lu Sheng is also a demon general who has gone through thousands of battles. As a demon general of the Luo Yun Tribe, how could I turn my back on myrade?! Blood Ignition!¡±

    Without hesitation, Lu Sheng actually ignited his demon blood!

    He was fully aware that if he does not fight with all his might today, he will certainly die fighting against two Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts and a Late Divine Transformation Realm puppet!

    ¡°Demon avatar appear!¡±

    In a sh, Lu Sheng turned into a thousand zhang*rge lightning fox. This time however, the body of the fox was zing with blood light!

    ¡°Oh? Interesting. A mere ant from the mortal world has actually achieved Small Aplishment for his demon intent and cultivated his demon avatar to one thousand zhang*rge! If you consume enough demon pills of Wild Beasts, it won¡¯t take too long for you to advance into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance anymore! Spiritual puppet, kill!¡±

    Like a ck squall, the jet-ck spiritual puppet hurled a punch at the lightning fox!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 289.1 - A Big Present of Spiritual Puppets!

    <h4>Chapter 289.1 - A Big Present of Spiritual Puppets!</h4>

    A Big Present of Spiritual Puppets!

    When the two ck-armored demon generals shouted amand, the ck spiritual puppet immediately turned into a ck line and rushed towards them. Although it just threw a normal punch, it created a strong gust that nearly caused the hollow space before him to copse. Its momentum produced waves of ck air sts.

    All of a sudden, the spiritual puppet had already appeared in front of the demon fox andnded its punch on him!

    The demon fox¡¯s pupils dted in shock. It was impossible for him to evade that strike in time. Upon impact, he let out a shriek of pain and his bones were all broken.

    However, after his body was pulverized, there was no fresh blood flowing out from him. Instead, there were shes of lightning which engulfed his presence. Standing a thousand zhang* away, Lu Sheng whose white robes were now stained with blood reappeared with a deathly pale face. His expression was exceptionally serious.

    ¡°A Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet. It sure is hard to defeat it... If I didn¡¯t use my wind lightning phantom body to withstand its punch, I would have died just now. The strength of its single punch is more than enough to take my life...¡±

    He had summoned eight clones using wind lightning. However, when he was dealing with the Wild Beasts just now, six of them were destroyed. Now, the spiritual puppet had destroyed another one, making him have only one more left...

    Before he even had the time to contemte his next move, the spiritual puppet transformed into a cloud of ck smoke, emerging in front of his body andnding another punch on him!

    Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. It was at this moment when he was at his weakest as he had just exhausted his strength. He could not reactivate his remaining clone once more to take this punch.

    If itnds on my back, I will definitely not survive it!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    A red shadow shed past and stood behind Lu Sheng. Facing the iing attack from the Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet, he showed no signs of fear.

    One of his hands was covered with jade-colored mes, emanating the aura of the Second Level of Jade Life Realm. Without reservation, he hurled that fiery hand and collided with the punch from the spiritual puppet.

    ¡°Blood Ignition!¡±

    Lu Ao was also putting his life on the line!

    The power of his palm was nearlyparable to that of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s all-out attack. However, as soon as his palm met the puppet¡¯s punch, his palm copsed immediately like rotten wood!

    A sudden tremor spread throughout the air. With a loud bang, Lu Ao was severely injured by the punch of the spiritual puppet. As for Lu Sheng who was worn out, he was sent flying away while spurting blood from his mouth by the shockwave of the collision.

    Looking at the two grievously injured beings, the two ck-armored demon generals wore evil smiles.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the members of the Luo Yun Tribe very proud of themselves? Apparently, other than that Lu Bei, the other generals are just useless beings who can do nothing other than feasting and drinking...¡±

    ¡°Detestable...¡± Lu Sheng and Lu Ao stabilized their stance with difficulty. If it was not because their opponents had a Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet, the two of them would not have suffered such a terrible defeat. Moreover, if they fought in that desperate manner earlier, they would at least be able to inflict heavy damage on them.

    Unfortunately, their opponents were just too cunning. They only used their spiritual puppet without involving themselves as if they had already seen through Lu Sheng and Lu Ao¡¯s intentions.

    Although there was only a single puppet, the both of them were already unable to cope with it. Besides, there were still two Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts awaiting the proper time to take action. Therefore, for Lu Sheng and Lu Ao, they had no chance of winning at all.

    ¡°We are probably going to die here today...¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s tone was calm but his eyes were zing with a frenzied battle intent.

    ¡°As generals, death is inevitable. So what is so scary about it?!¡± Lu Ao harshly wiped out the blood stains on his beard and smiled while his eyes were burning with anger.

    The light from their blood ignition became brighter and stronger. The ck puppet took a step forward and mercilessly threw another punch!

    They could not take it. They could not receive that punch head-on at all... But just like what Lu Ao said... as generals, what was so frightening about dying?!

    The two of them had made up their minds to detonate their demon souls at this moment as their final attacks before they died!

    The punch of the ck puppet formed into a massive squall that enveloped the vicinity of ten thousand zhang* around them, tearing the space apart.

    The two ck-armored demon generals from the Upper World leered at Lu Sheng and Lu Ao. They were looking forward to see the two of them die and then obtain their demon pills without needing the slightest effort!

    However, just as the puppet approached them with his deadly punch, Lu Sheng who was determined to sacrifice himself suddenly revealed a look of astonishment.

    He untied thepass on his waist and took a closer look at it. On the surface of thepass, a mark glowing in purple light was moving towards them with an unimaginable speed.

    ¡°He hase!¡± Lu Sheng yelled surprisingly.

    ¡°Who hase?!¡± Lu Ao¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. At the next moment, the heavy stone gate at the northwest entrance was pulverized to pieces by a dark purple shadow!

    Upon seeing that sudden explosion, the two ck-armored demon generals from the Upper World were shocked. In a sh, the purple shadow had already flown in front of the ck puppet, congealing into the physique of a young man!

    The young man had a pair of horns on his head. His body waspleted covered in purple scales and his long ck hair was dancing in the wind. On his purple wings, there were a thousand shiny ck plumes which were sharp like swords! As he just reached out his hand and bent his palm upwards, a jade-colored shield surged and the shadow of a mountain slowly loomed. Emanating an indomitable aura, he used that to block the iing punch!

    Although his body refining realm was just at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm, when the puppet¡¯s punch collided against his palm, the sound of mountain crumbling echoed throughout the air. This young man with immense devil qi had actually blocked the punch of a Late Divine Transformation Realm puppet!

    ¡°Anyone who hurts the members of the Luo Yun Tribe shall die!¡±

    From his palm, one thousand droplets of rain glowing with blood light shot out like darts and flew as fast as shooting stars. When theynded on the chest of the ck puppet, deafening sounds of bombardment were heard, making the earth below their feet quake.

    Although they did not manage topletely break the ck puppet¡¯s defense, the immense strength of the volley of projectiles had struck it down to the ground from the air. Arge pit was formed on where the ck puppet fell.

    What made everyone present feel weird was that even though the puppet had just made contact with Ning Fan only once, the spirituality within its eyes were gone. On the left part on its face, a ck mark the shape of a crescent moon slowly emerged.

    ¡°Lu Bei! It¡¯s you!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s facial expression was immediately filled with delight. As for Lu Ao, he discontentedly stopped himself from detonating his demon soul and literally fell to the ground on his buttocks due to exhaustion. However, the joy within his eyes was hard to conceal.

    Having him here, it will be difficult for the both of us to die here today!

    On the other hand, the two demon generals from the Upper World are certainly doomed!

    However, what made Lu Ao feel amazed was that Ning Fan actually came in his demon form. Besides, judging from the aura of his demon form, Ning Fan¡¯s demon intent had attained the level of Small Aplishment!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! During the battle on the Cloud tform five years ago, I¡¯m sure that he had just attained the Divine Transformation Realm. Presumably, hepleted his Third Bloodline Awakening in recent years. For demon cultivators, they could only congeal their demon intents afterpleting their Third Bloodline Awakening. In other words, this kid has managed to congeal his demon intent and cultivate it to the level of Small Aplishment within just five years! He is indeed a monstrously talented person. Lord Honorable Demon General¡¯s foresight is really always keen and sharp!¡±

    As for Lu Sheng, he did not think that much like Lu Ao. After calming his feeling of surprise, he warned Ning Fan, ¡°The two generals seem to be extremely proficient in controlling puppets. You must be extra cautious...¡±

    Carelessness contributed to major setbacks just like the saying goes, ¡®A single wrong step causes one to die in the Wujiang River¡¯. Innumerable experts who had attained high cultivation levels usually lost their lives because of carelessness. In a way, Lu Sheng¡¯s warning was actually out of good intentions in this case.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They can summon as many puppets as they want. None of them would be effective on me!¡±

    Ning Fan trod towards them in his demon body with purple wings. His eyes were filled with pride and dignity as if he was the person who could disregard the Heavenly Dao!

    His formidable aura force which was on the level of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm pressured the two ck-armored generals to the point of nearly suffocating. Immediately, both of them were panic-stricken.

    ¡°I am Xu Wei. This is my brother, Xu Dian. We are the demons of the Puppet Spirit Race. Before this, we had no idea that General Bei is here. We are sorry for our offense! We will leave now! We hope the general can have mercy on us!¡±

    The ck-armored general who was named Xu Wei was literally horrified at this moment. He could feel that his control over the Late Divine Transformation Realm puppet waspletely gone after the ck colored crescent mark appeared on its face!

    Without a doubt, it showed that Ning Fan had managed to subdue a Divine Transformation Realm puppet without much effort!

    What is that technique?! I haven¡¯t even seen or heard of it before!

    ¡°Have mercy on you? If I am a few secondster, would the both of you show mercy on them?! Hmmph!¡±

    Ning Fan spread his wings and disappeared, leaving only his afterimage at the ce he was standing just now. With an incredible speed, he emerged behind Xu Dian and pped harshly on his head.

    It was just a single smack. However, Xu Dian felt as if there was a one thousand zhang* tall mountain falling upon him. His face was filled with surprise which was reced by horror as he knew he could not react to it at all. When the tremendous force impacted his head, his skull was literally smashed to pieces!

    *Bang*

    His skull exploded into blood mist while his lifeless corpse fell upon the ground. However, there was no sign of his demon soul.

    Ning Fan emitted a light hum of surprise. Xu Wei then took a step back, patted his storage pouch to produce another spiritual puppet. His brother¡¯s demon soul was attached to that puppet.

    Puppet Substitution! It was the innate life-keeping ability of the Puppet Spirit Race. At the moment one¡¯s demon body was destroyed, they could immediately substitute their bodies with a puppet by transferring their demon souls to a spiritual puppet nearby.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest.

    The innate ability of an influential True Spirit Race sure has its own uniqueness.

    However, Xu Wei and Xu Dian did not feel lucky or rxed. Their expressions were stered with terror.

    The speed that Ning Fan disyed just by travelling with his wings was clearly at the level of Void Refinement Realm!

    This kid is just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator but his speed is nearly at the highest top speed which a Divine Transformation Realm expert could reach... He is just too amazing!

    However, from the cruel act that Ning Fan did just now, Xu Wei understood that he would definitely not let the two of them go after offending the Luo Yun Tribe.

    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go all-out!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

 Chapter 289 (2) A Big Present of Spiritual Puppets!

    <h4>Chapter 289 (2) A Big Present of Spiritual Puppets!</h4>

    Xu Wei pped his storage pouch and three ck shadows appeared in front of him in session. Meanwhile, when Xu Dian performed a hand seal, five ck spiritual puppets within the storage pouch of the corpse on the ground flew out as five rays of ck light, surrounding the area in front and at the back of Ning Fan.

    All eight of them were Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets with five of them being Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets while the remaining three of them being at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. Adding Xu Wei who was an expert of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and Xu Dian whose demon soul was attached to a spiritual puppet which had the same cultivation level as Xu Wei into the equation, Ning Fan was surrounded by ten Divine Transformation Realm experts at this moment!

    ¡°There are actually ten Divine Transformation Realm beings!¡± Lu Ao¡¯s expression became stern while Lu Sheng¡¯s face was grave. However, they did not look worried about Ning Fan.

    After all, they had heard that Ning Fan possessed a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse. Moreover, he seemed to have also deployed in the past the Early Divine Transformation Realm Stone Warrior as well as a Mid Divine Transformation Realm female corpse. In short, the fighters he had were not any weaker than Xu Wei¡¯s.

    To their surprise, Ning Fan did not act ording to what they had expected by calling out his ck dragon refined corpse and other fighters. Instead, he looked at each of the Divine Transformation Realm ck puppets in a scornful manner.

    ¡°So what if you have a lot of... spiritual puppets?!¡±

    The next moment, Ning Fan moved his ten fingers to perform a hand seal. An immeasurably strong aura force gradually gathered in his eyes.

    With just a nce, the eight spiritual puppets which had no spiritual intelligence gently trembled as if they were afraid.

    As Ning Fan continued to change the pattern of his hand seals, traces of ck qi began to encircle the tips of his fingers. At the same time, a ck mark the shape of a crescent moon surfaced on the left part of each of the spiritual puppets¡¯ face!

    Right at the moment when the ck crescent mark emerged, a strange yet startling phenomenon happened!

    The eight Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets broke free from the Xu brothers¡¯ control and knelt down and kowtowed towards Ning Fan.

    Even the Late Divine Transformation Realm ck puppet which was sted into the huge pit climbed out from it and kowtowed towards Ning Fan.

    Xu Wei waspletely stunned whereas Xu Dian began to feel terror and panic!

    After Xu Dian¡¯s demon body was killed instantly, his demon soul resided within a Mid Divine Transformation Realm puppet. However, when Ning Fanpleted his hand seal, a ck crescent mark actually manifested on the left part of the puppet¡¯s face as well. At the emergence of the ck mark, the body of the puppet no longer heeded Xu Dian¡¯smands and knelt down at Ning Fan¡¯s direction like the others puppets!

    ¡°Why would it be like this? How could my spiritual puppet which was made using the secret arts of my Puppet Spirit Race be a turncoat? Lu Bei! What exactly have you done?!¡± Xu Wei shouted angrily.

    ¡°You will never know!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were indifferent and cold. This technique was of course, the Grievance Technique: Life Imprisonment, a technique imparted to Ning Fan by Luo You.

    This technique was wed as it was just an iplete part of the technique. Even so, it was enough to allow Ning Fan directly subdue a Mid Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet at a distance!

    Although it was difficult to subdue a Late Divine Transformation Realm puppet, if he was able to have physical contact with it, he would then have a chance of subduing it.

    Xu Wei and Xu Dian were members of the Puppet Spirit Race. They had tons of spiritual puppets. However, to Ning Fan, as long as it is not a puppet of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Ten spiritual puppets. This gift sure is big... Now, die!¡±

    When Ning Fan uttered the word ¡®die¡¯, Xu Dian¡¯s demon soul which was staying within the Mid Divine Transformation Realm puppet was literally erased by a ck power of the moon. After emitting a cry of pain, his soul flew away and scattered!

    ¡°Second Brother!¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. At first, he thought that by taking out all their spiritual puppets, they could still put up a fight against Ning Fan. However, he had never anticipated that as soon as they summoned their puppets, the situation wouldpletely reverse...

    The members of the Puppet Spirit Race were weak and feeble in nature. But they had a unique natural talent in using and manipting spiritual puppets. In spite of that, once they lost their puppets, their talents could be considered useless...

    ¡°I¡¯ll die... I¡¯ll die! This Lu Bei was already able to kill Wang Xiao by himself. Today, he seized my ten Divine Transformation Realm puppets and kept them for himself. Additionally, he still has a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse by his side... I¡¯ll die today!¡±

    ¡°Die... Haha. I really did not think that I¡¯m going to die so soon! Fine. Fine... Then, I shall fight you to death! Blood Sun Technique: Broken Sun!¡±

    At this moment, Xu Wei ignited his demon blood. With a hand seal, he detonated his own demon soul!

    A self-detonation by a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert was no trifling matter.

    Xu Wei let out thest roar of anger in his life. It roared like thunder, shaking the entire heaven and earth. The aura of his self-detonation turned into a demonic blood light and formed a wild gust of wind. From afar, Xu Wei¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a dark red sun, radiating a blinding blood light!

    An ear-splitting sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the massive pce instantly hundreds of times, as if the sky had copsed. With Xu Wei¡¯s demon body being at the center, the blood-red sun melted into fire waves, sting every part of the hollow space into pieces!

    Xu Wei was dead! However, the force produced by his self-detonation was more than enough to cause a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert to suffer grievous injuries!

    Lu Ao¡¯s countenance changed drastically. What he had just witnessed earlier was that Ning Fan actually cornered a Mid Divine Transformation expert to the point of choosing to detonate his own demon soul without attempting to resist. In his entire life, such a scene was absolutely rare!

    As for my decision to detonate my own demon soul earlier, I only resorted to that means knowing that I am going to lose anyway, after fighting with all my might...

    But this Xu Wei straight away detonated his demon soul without even trying to retaliate. That was enough to prove how fearful he was of Lu Bei as he did not even have the courage to fight him...

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed with seriousness. He lifted his palms high as the second blood-red star on his be shone. A power that erodes sunlight surged in his palms, forming a bottomless vortex.

    ¡°Eroding Yin!¡±

    The power from the self-detonation which was capable of grievously wounding a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert was bizarrely eroded and weakened by the small vortex on his palms.

    Within just a brief moment of time, the force produced by the self-detonation was greatly reduced as it could now just hurt a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Ning Fan did not utter a single word. He pped his storage pouch and took out a dark golden snake statue which was a few cun* long and hurled it to the center of the explosion.

    As it moved along the wind, it grew and eventually turned into a massive ck dragon. Its eyes were empty. Facing the force created from Xu Wei¡¯s self-detonation, the ck dragon opened its mouth and sucked everyst bit of it into its abdomen.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    After blocking the power from Xu Wei¡¯s self-detonation, Ning Fan kept the dragon corpse. With a flick of his sleeve, he produced a gust of wind that blew away the dense blood mist in the air.

    The hollow space recovered as a gentle breeze blew past. Ning Fan dismissed his demon form and dispersed his aura force. His ck hair was flying in the wind as he stared at the ten new puppets and indifferently said, ¡°The Puppet Spirit Race has really given me a great gift...¡±

    Indeed, it was a precious gift. Even the generals from the Upper World could not easily have ten Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets, let alone experts in the mortal world. Perhaps Xu Wei and Xu Dian must be quite reputable among the Puppet Spirit Race for them to have these spiritual puppets. Sympathetically, they met Ning Fan, a person who specialized in restraining spiritual puppets. Naturally, these puppets now belong to Ning Fan.

    Lu Sheng and Lu Ao were both stupefied.

    The ten Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets were all subdued by Ning Fan! The lowest cultivation level among them was the Early Divine Transformation Realm while the highest cultivation level was the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    Moreover, he had even neutralized the power produced by a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s self-detonation with ease!

    Lu Sheng and Lu Ao exchanged looks with each other. Both of them could notice a hint of respect towards Ning Fan from each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This Lu Bei certainly is a monster. Although he is just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, he is already this powerful. If he breaks through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm or the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he probably will be unrivalled among the experts below the Void Refinement Realm...¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, Lu Bei, do you know what this ce is? ording to what I heard from the Wild Beasts, this ce seems to be known as the Star Pce!¡± Lu Ao asked.

    ¡°Wild Beasts?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s gaze scanned across the area and discovered the four massive corpses of the beasts which were killed by Lu Sheng and Lu Ao earlier.

    However, when he took a closer look at the appearances of the beasts, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with shock.

    ¡°They are not Wild Beasts!¡±

    ¡°What? If they aren¡¯t Wild Beasts, why would they produce demon pills?¡± Don¡¯t tell me they are something like refined corpses or spiritual puppets? I heard that some historical remains would have these creatures as the guardians of areas like these...¡± Lu Sheng hesitated.

    ¡°No. These four ferocious beasts are not Wild Beasts, refined corpses nor spiritual puppets. If I am not wrong, they are... star spirits! Star spirits are a type of creature that inhabits the Stars of Fiendgods which used to be the ce for the strong experts in ancient times...¡±

    However, Ning Fan was unable to understand why the creatures that could only live in the Stars of Fiendgods would appear in the Star Pce!

    Once these creatures left the Stars of Fiendgods, they would immediately die.

    ¡°Is it possible that this Star Pce is one of the Stars of Fiendgods itself... If that¡¯s the case, perhaps the demon star from the Celestial Emperor¡¯s left eye has manifested into the Star Pce?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Get Lost!</h4>

    Get Lost!

    In ancient times, there were fiendgods whose bodies were much bigger than the star domains. Each of the stars residing within their be or eyes were already sorge that it could contain a chiliocosm.

    In the world of magic, there lived a kind of abnormal creature which existed in different forms, with most of them feeding on the power of starlight. Besides, when their master needed them, they could temporarily leave their stars and fight for their master.

    Since this ce has long been inhabited by star spirits, this Star Pce itself was very likely to be the item which was eagerly sought after by the group of experts ¨C the Star of the Celestial Emperor!

    Ironically, many of the demons who came to the Third World harboring that intention were unaware that the item they were looking for was just right beneath their feet.

    ¡°If this Star Pce is the Star of the Celestial Emperor, how should I obtain its power and break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm... Perhaps I will get to know more about it after finding Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul! The Heaven Hall...¡±

    Ning Fan mumbled to himself for a while. When he pointed his finger at the ten newly obtained puppets, each and every one of them turned into ten y figurines and flew into his storage pouch.

    After that, he stood guard at that area to protect Lu Sheng and Lu Ao from danger while they were treating their wounds. Seven dayster, their conditions stabilized.

    Thepass possessed by Lu Sheng was specially made by Lu Daochen himself. From the positions of the luminous spot on thepass, Ning Fan guessed that Lu Daochen probably had already reached the Heaven Hall.

    The injuries of the two generals couldn¡¯tpletely recover within a short period of time. Fortunately, there was no one else at the pce they were staying in right now. Therefore, it was not dangerous for them to tend to their wounds here. Since both of them were already injured, Ning Fan could only choose to enter the Earth Hall by himself.

    After pushing open the massive gate of the Human Hall, Ning Fan transformed into a cloud of purple smoke and flew into the Earth Hall. Each time he propelled forward, he would directly move for a distance of fifty thousand li*.

    The Human Hallprised ofnds and was surrounded by pces. The Earth Hall, however, was a vast starry sea. Other than the star inds which asionally appeared along his way, it was rare to find any ce tond.

    There were quite a lot of demon beasts hidden within the star sea. All of them were transformed from the star spirits. Once any living beings passed by, they would pop out and sneak attack them. For Ning Fan, naturally, there was nothing to worry about regarding the star spirits which were below the Divine Transformation Realm. By simply wielding his Separation yer Sword, he cut every one of them down with ease.

    What made him feel slightly concerned was those thousand zhang* tall Wild Beasts which emerged once in a while along his way.

    Among those Wild Beasts which were transformed from the star spirits, most of them were basically of Mid Divine Transformation Realm. It was rare to find some of them which were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. There were even Wild Beasts at the Late and Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    However, Ning Fan did not really hunt all of them down. He only acted asionally to kill some of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm ones which were left alone after having been separated from its group. In that manner, throughout the four months he spent flying in the Earth Hall, he had actually killed more than ten of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beasts and obtained some demon pills.

    Of course, the danger he faced was extremely great. The riskiest urrence of all was when Ning Fan was being pursued by arge group of Wild Beasts which was led by a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm Wild Beast. Luckily, Ning Fan straight away summoned the golden me chariot and used it to shake off the group of pursuers without much effort. When he picked up speed and forged ahead of his path, the beasts stared at his back in bewilderment. None of them had expected that an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert would actually be able to move at a speedparable to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert.

    Each of the battles he encountered throughout the journey made his aura force became even more steady and refined. Once in a while, he would set foot on an ind to assimte the power of the demon pills and enhance his power. Within four months, he had managed to increase his demon power by 700 units.

    Most importantly, after killing more than ten Wild Beasts, Ning Fan had actually obtained a Dao Fruit glittering in silver light!

    The presence of the Dao Fruit was absolutely meaningful to him because it, without a doubt, indicated that his luck had truly returned.

    This Dao Fruit could at the very least increase his demon power by one thousand units. At the moment when he arrived at the end of the star sea, his demon power had already reached 20150 units.

    Compared to themon experts at the same cultivation level as him, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was obviously more vigorous and forceful than the rest.

    At the end of the sea, there was a star ind hanging high up above the sky which stretched into millions of li*. At the center of the ind, there was a giant gate made of starlight. Anyone who entered the gate would straight away be led to the Heaven Hall.

    When Ning Fannded on the ind, Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression became serious. On the exterior zone of the star ind, there were lots of traces and marks left from battles. Moreover, there were a few massive corpses that belonged to Wild Beasts lying on the ground. All of them had began to decay. Presumably, they had been dead for a few months already.

    After searching for the vicinity of hundreds of thousands of li*, Ning Fan discovered that this ind had at least about one hundred types of spiritual herbs which were ten thousand years old and above. However, most of them had been taken away by someone.

    The simrity between the spiritual herbs on this ind and those in the Human Hall was that most of them had thick medicinal ashes beside them. However, the medicinal ashes seemed to have been collected by someone else too.

    ¡°Interesting. Mere medicinal ashes are useless in concocting pills yet someone was intentionally gathering them. I wonder who would do such a peculiar thing. Besides, the time when the medicinal ashes were collected was different from the time when the Wild Beasts were killed. Some of them were collected a few months ago while some of them were just collected recently... In other words, there must be someone else on this ind!¡±

    Ning Fan activated his All-Heaven Relic and carefully travelled on the ind with his presence concealed. The closer he got to the center of the ind, the stronger he could sense the qi left by the people who had arrived before him. Moreover, judging from the qi, there were not just a few of them and apparently, all of them were females.

    A few dayster, Ning Fan was already approaching the central zone of the ind. Here, he could feel traces of activity from somewhere nearby.

    All of a sudden, a deafening roar of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beast echoed across the vicinity, causing countless birds which had low cultivation levels to fly out from the forest in shock like ck clouds.

    Moreover, a few Wild Beasts were so terrified that they scattered and fled in different directions.

    After that frightening roar, a silver bear beast which was nearly three thousand zhang* tall ran with heavy stomps that shook heaven and earth, trampling over mountains and ravines as if he was chasing after something.

    In front of the gigantic bear, a woman d in green-feathered robes was riding on a seven-colored huge crane, trying to escape from the beast with her brows knitted together in anxiety. On top of the crane, there was also a little loli who was dressed in yellow robes. She seems to have suffered grievous injuries and was unconscious.

    Both of them were experts at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. The rainbow-colored crane which they were riding on was a type of extremely profound traverse technique.

    However, since the woman who was controlling the crane was also injured and was running out of strength, the giant crane¡¯s speed decreased as it gradually became illusory.

    When Ning Fan noticed her appearance from afar, his face turned grim and instantly dashed towards her in a ray of light.

    ¡°Imperial Concubine Wu Yan...¡±

    Four months ago, Imperial Concubine Zi and the other imperial concubines had broken through the Human Hall and entered the star sea of the Earth Hall. After scouting around and finding that the ind contained a concentrated spiritual qi as well as multitudes of spiritual herbs, she left Wu Yan alone on the ind to gather the herbs while bringing the rest of the imperial concubines with her into the Star Gate.

    Gathering spiritual herbs were Wu Yan¡¯s duty at first. As such, there was no way she would reject. However, there were still many areas on the ind which had yet to be explored. Most of them had quite a number of ferocious beasts residing within. Of all the beasts she encountered, many were much stronger than her and she could not possibly face them all by herself. Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s intention of leaving Wu Yan alone on the ind was rather sinister.

    If Wu Yan dies on the ind, perhaps Imperial Concubine Zi would be extremely pleased about it.

    The only person who was willing to apany Wu Yan on the ind was the little loli, Imperial Concubine Xi. She still had some kindness left within her heart. Therefore, she was reluctant to see Wu Yan risking her life alone on this ce and hoped to stay together with her to help.

    However, the two of them had never expected that the ind would breed that type of spiritual medicine not to mention a Half-Step Void Refinement gigantic bear which was guarding it.

    Carelessly, Imperial Concubine Xi had mistakenly entered into the den of the bear and was nearly killed by that creature. Wu Yan had to spare no effort in order to save Imperial Concubine Zi but in the end, she also suffered serious injuries.

    Originally, she thought of escaping into the Star Gate. Unfortunately, after Imperial Concubine Zi and the others entered the gate, it had to wait for a few months before it could reopen again.

    Feeling despair and hopelessness, the only option Wu Yan had was to keep flying in order to avoid falling into the ws of the bear. Now, she had been flying in the sky for a few days consecutively.

    ¡°Is my life going to end here...¡±

    From top to bottom, Wu Yan¡¯s body was drenched in sweat while her elegant appearance was covered with a hint of hopelessness.

    Fresh blood was still oozing out from the wound on her chest. It was caused by a strong wind attack cast by the gigantic bear using a magical technique. Every time she took a breath in, it would tear her wound apart, making her frown and bite her lips in agony.

    Her face was already deathly pale and her lips were purple.

    Her vision was getting more and more blurry as her consciousness slowly slipped away. Her fingers were bing heavier and heavier, making her unable to move them to maintain the hand seal...

    As her eyelids fell and covered her eyes, the illusory giant crane disappeared into a mist of demon power.

    Unconsciously, Wu Yan felt that she and Imperial Concubine Xi were like kites with its strings cut as they plunged downwards from the sky.

    The frenzied gigantic bear was getting closer, crushing each and every mountain blocking its path.

    Nascent Soul Realm old monsters were able to be the old ancestor of a country.

    Divine Transformation Realm old monsters were able to be a venerated being of a domain!

    Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts were beings rare like the feathers of a phoenix and the horns of a qilin in the entire Rain World. Even in the Rain Pce, they were important beings who held a high position.

    As for this gigantic bear, it was one of those Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beings. However, it was at a level much stronger than Dong Xu as it would be able to break through to the Void Refinement Realm anytime as long as it gets the chance!

    After being chased by such a formidable expert for a few days, Wu Yan had already used up all her means and still failed to get rid of him. In such a situation, anyone would inevitably feel despair, let alone her who had depleted her demon power!

    She did notin when she was being humiliated by Imperial Concubine Zi.

    She did notin when she was bound by the rules and regtions of the Spirit King Pce.

    She thought she was able to endure all the injustices in the world and bravely sacrifice herself anytime for the Spirit King Pce. However, now at the brink of death, she suddenly realized that she had a feeling of unwillingness to leave this world which she was sentimentally attached to.

    ¡°Am I going to die... I really envy Sister Wan¡¯er... I don¡¯t want to die...¡± Dizzy, she shut her eyes. But at the next moment, her appearance was filled with shock as she faintly felt that she had fallen into someone else¡¯s arms. Moreover, the man¡¯s smell which assailed her nostrils entranced her...

    Who is this?! Who embraced me at such a moment like this?! Detestable... I am a dignified imperial concubine of the Spirit King... How could... How could my body be sullied by a mortal man...

    She wanted to struggle but her wounded body could no longer move a single muscle. She wanted to reprimand that man who had touched her body but she did not have the strength to utter a single word. She wanted to open her eyes and look but she felt that her consciousness was bing fuzzy, making her heavy eyelids unable to open.

    ¡°What do you envy Wan¡¯er for? Your condition is really severe...¡± The tone of the man seemed to carry a hint ofpassion.

    As she heard that voice, Wu Yao suddenly had an impulse to cry out loud. Not knowing where her strength came from, she opened her eyes and shouted.

    ¡°You¡¯vee... I¡¯m truly happy...As such, I can finally die with no regrets...¡±

    ¡°With me by your side, it would be hard for you to die even if you wish for it. Take this pill and rest for a while...¡±

    Ning Fan bent his palm and summoned a purple cloud. The cloud carried the unconscious Imperial Concubine Xi and came to his front. He then ced Wu Yan on top of it and let her consume a pill. After that, he turned and looked at the approaching gigantic bear. His eyes were filled with absolute solemnness.

    The sense of danger which the bear gave him was not any weaker than Old Ancestor Dong Xu!

    If this bear was lucky enough, it might be able to advance into the Void Refinement Realm in a single go!

    Even if he used up all his ten spiritual puppets, the ck dragon refined corpsebined with help from Yue Lingkong and the others, he only had a fifty percent chance of winning.

    That gigantic bear seemed to have also felt a sense of pressure from Ning Fan and eventually came to a halt.

    ¡°You, give me the two women!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye flickered. Without hesitation, he disyed the aura force from the four drops of ancestor blood he possessed!

    At this very moment, a tremendous aura force surged and dashed towards the gigantic bear, making a look of horror appear on the beast¡¯s visage. After hesitating for a moment, it retreated.

    In its entire life, he had never witnessed such a terrifying aura force of the royal bloodline before! That aura force actually caused the beast to be afraid of hurting Ning Fan!

 Chapter 291.1 - Star Tempering Purple Zoysia

    <h4>Chapter 291.1 - Star Tempering Purple Zoysia</h4>

    Star Tempering Purple Zoysia

    The gigantic bear withdrew... It did not have the confidence to withstand the aura force of Ning Fan¡¯s ancestor blood or guarantee its victory against him.

    Despite being just an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert, Ning Fan gave a strong sense of threat to the gigantic bear. It was because of this threatening feeling that made it give up its intention of continuing the pursuit of the two women.

    Moreover, the beast was unable to imagine how powerful and influential Ning Fan¡¯s background must be since he possessed an aura force equivalent to that of a royal demon with ancestor blood.

    Its name was Man Shan1. It might have tremendous strength which could allow it to lift mountains but it was not a blockhead... It knew once it offends a demon with a demon bloodline like that, it would certainly also provoke his entire race... If that happens, even though he was an expert of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, he would surely not escape death!

    The words that Ning Fan uttered were really not pleasant to its ears. However, the gigantic beast, Man Shan could not resist retreating!

    ¡°Fine. Luckily those two women had only torn away half of the zoysia leaf. Although the zoysia leaf is also precious, the most precious part is the main body of the ¡®Star Tempering Purple Zoysia¡¯. It isn¡¯t worth offending a fierce demon with ancestor blood for just half a piece of the zoysia leaf...¡±

    After the gigantic bear disappeared from Ning Fan¡¯s sight, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Being able to scare off that beast was the best oue. If he were to engage it in battle, he would have a fifty percent chance of ending up dead. As such, he was also not willing to fight the bear if it was not as ast resort.

    What concerned him the most was the original body of the gigantic bear. Without a doubt, it was the body of a star spirit. However, its star blood was turning into demon blood, making it gradually transform into an ordinary Wild Beast. When the transformationpletes, the beast would then be able to leave the Star Pce forever and survive at other ces. It could cross the Void Realm and break into other realms...

    ¡°Presumably, this bear might have encountered something by luck which helped it to ovee the limitations of its body as a star spirit...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He cast his eyes on the unconscious Imperial Concubine Xi and eventually shifted his gaze to Wu Yan.

    At this moment, Wu Yan appeared to be drowsy as her eyes were half-open, but she had seen the scene where Ning Fan frightened off a ferocious beast of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm with just a single phrase which was deeply etched within her mind.

    ¡°He...is so strong...¡± She mumbled. As she knew they had gotten out from the dangerous situation, her body and mind rxed, making her be overwhelmed by exhaustion. Within seconds, she fell asleep.

    The northern region of the star ind was the territory of the gigantic bear, Man Shan. After meeting Ning Fan, it actually gave a strangemand to its underlings.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t roam around in the south!¡±

    In the southern region of the ind, there was an immortal¡¯s abode which was built for temporary use. Curling smoke billowed from it.

    The smoke carried a hint of medicinal fragrance. Within this simple and crude abode, there was an ancient censer which was giving out thick medicinal mist. On a bed made of stone, Wu Yan whimpered. However, when she smelled the medicinal fragrance which filled the room, her mind became calmer. She wanted to wake up from sleep, but due to her injuries she did not have the strength to open her eyes.

    In drowsiness, she felt that she was gently carried with both arms. That person¡¯s arms surrounded her clean and silky calves and her tender neck. After arriving at a certain ce, she was ced on a soft t surface.

    Then, she felt a light and gentle touch on her chest which made the muscles of her whole body tense immediately. That feeling was both itchy and numbing, like electricity flowing through her body. Of course, she knew that the person was running his fingers on her bosom.

    However, after that, that person did not continue viting her body. Instead, he cautiously undid her tattered green robes and undergarment.

    When he identally tore her wounds, the half-conscious Wu Yan lightly knitted her brows together in agony. A whileter, she felt that her chest was exposed to the cool air. The hands which used to be moving cautiously now gently pinched the protruding parts on her chest as if he was fondling them and teased, ¡°What a nice pair of breasts. It¡¯s such a pity that they were destroyed by the magical technique of the gigantic bear...¡±

    Pah!

    Wu Yan really wished she could open her eyes and sit upright at the moment to teach this stinky pervert a good lesson for teasing her with those words.

    Other than me, no one has ever seen my own bosom, including the other imperial concubines. Now, this stinky Lu Bei actually saw them and he... he even pinched them... He is just too detestable!

    However, what was strange was that despite the embarrassment and nervousness within her heart, she did not feel especially disgusted against him.

    Besides, the loneliness which had umted within her after spending innumerable years in her own boudoir alone made her hope that the warm manly hand couldpletely grab hold of her bosom and rub them...

    However, what disappointed her was that Ning Fan whose intention was to treat her wounds did not proceed as she expected. He merely carefully applied ointment on the wounds on the left side of her chest.

    That ointment contained incredible spiritual qi. Undoubtedly, it was made using ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs or above and it must be extremely costly.

    Wu Yan could not imagine that Ning Fan would use such precious spiritual herbs which would be seen as precious treasures by just about any Divine Transformation Realm experts to only treat the wounds on her chest in a generous manner.

    What was even more unexpected to her was that her body was then ced into a pool of ice-cold liquid. Apparently, it was a healing method of using a medicinal bath. However, the ingredients which were used to make the water in the bath were all ten thousand years old spiritual herbs. If Wu Yan was not wrong, these herbs were those she had gathered in the Star Pce by risking her life in the past few months.

    She was touched because that person was willing to use such precious medicines to treat her wounds. At the same time, she was so angry that she almost lost her ability to cope with anger. She really hoped that she could wake up and tell Ning Fan that those spiritual herbs were not supposed to be wasted in this manner!

    As soon as the medicinal liquid seeped into her wounds and flowed within her body, the pain she felt immediately diminished by a great extent. Furthermore, her body felt extremely good andfortable.

    In the water bath, she had once again fallen asleep, no longer being aware of the matters regarding the outside world.

    Looking at Wu Yan whose qi was gradually stabilizing after soaking in the pool of medicinal liquid, Ning Fan wore a slight smile.

    Now, this woman is considered safe.

    The process of treating her wounds was indeed tititing. However, Ning Fan had no idea that his actions, teases and even his intentional squeeze on her bosom were all felt by Wu Yan, even though she fell asleep as quickly as she had gotten into the bath.

    This woman sure is exceptional.

    However, to Ning Fan who already had countless women by his side, beauty was what led men to their deaths. Other than the women whom he loved, he would never show his affection nor lust towards others.

    Treating Wu Yan was rather easy. As for Imperial Concubine Xi, her treatment would be quite troublesome.

    This girl was obviously in a state so severe that she was already on the verge of dying. But maybe it was because of the typical momentary recovery of consciousness prior to death caused her to open her eyes wide and became awake at the moment Ning Fan undid her robes!

    At that moment, Ning Fan was just pulling her skirt out until her calves. Before he could undo thest button of her skirt, this girl had actually opened her eyes and witnessed everything. The surprise and awkwardness that filled her pale and delicate face gradually turned into... rage!

    Although the little loli, Xi Ran had her eyes opened, she sadly realized that her limbs were too feeble to move due to the heavy injuries on her body.

    She could feel a chill brushing against her lower parts. She wished that she could grab the thin nket beside her to cover up her naked lower body but no matter how hard she tried, she could not exert any strength. The only thing she could do was mping her knees together so that Ning Fan would not be able topletely see her private part...

    ¡°You...You...You... pervert! Shameless! Brazen! Stop looking! Stop!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake. But this is not a good sign...¡± Ning Fan frowned. If it was not because he activated his Mind Reading Technique and read Wu Yan¡¯s mind when she still had a bit of consciousness and found out that the intimate rtionship between Imperial Concubine Xi and her, he would not have troubled himself to save this girl. Perhaps, he might have behaved a little crueler by directly raping her while she still had some breaths left to pluck her...

    Now, the reason why she would be awake so abruptly was not because her injuries had gotten better but because it was a sign that she was about to die...

    I must immediately give her a powerful medicine or else she is going to die for sure!

    ¡°I know you! You are Lu Bei, the devil with an incredible profound bewitching technique! Don¡¯te close to me. Don¡¯t use your bewitching technique on me...¡± Xi Ran¡¯s face which was chubby like that of a baby was now filled with fear. She was extremely terrified, terrified that Ning Fan would charm her using his bewitching techniques and then defiled her.

    Ning Fan did not give her any exnation. Without hesitation, he took out tens of types of rare spiritual herbs in a smooth manner like flowing water. When he exerted his magic power, the herbs melted into liquid. As hepressed them within his magic power, he turned into a coarse looking medicinal pill.

    The medicinal effect which was contained within this rough pill was much more concentrated than that of medicinal liquid because ofpression. However, because it did not go through the process of pill refinement, countless impurities and toxicity remained within. As such, after consuming it, it might produce a significant side-effect on her.

    Despite that, it was more urgent to keep Xi Ran alive at this moment. Ning Fan did not have a pill that was strong enough to stop her life force from dissipating at a time like this.

    What made the matter worse was that that little girl, Xi Ran was struggling, trying to resist. When she saw Ning Fan had refined some kind of odd-looking pill which he wanted to let her consume, her body began to quiver and tears started to well up within her eyes.

    With a crying tone, she said, ¡°It must be an aphrodisiac! It can¡¯t be wrong. This pill looks so inferior. It must be the dirty aphrodisiac of rumors! I won¡¯t eat it! I won¡¯t!¡±

    After knowing that Xi Ran willingly offered herself to stay on the ind to help Wu Yan, Ning Fan no longer had the intention to kill her.

    However, it would be extremely arduous for him to treat her as courteously as how he treated Wu Yan.

    Showing no pity and gentleness on her, he directly shoved his fingers into her mouth, parting her lips and literally pushed the pill down her throat. Afterwards, he activated his demon power and aided her in digesting it.

    When Xi Ran gulped down that pill, she immediately revealed a look of despair, whining and crying like a baby.

    ¡°Aphrodisiac... I¡¯ve just eaten an aphrodisiac... I don¡¯t want to live anymore... I want to kill myself. I want to keep my chastity since I am a reputable princess of the Profound Medicine Race...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! What¡¯s the use of crying?! Keeping you alive is more difficult than making you die! Since you have energy to keep on whining, why don¡¯t you quickly assimte the medicinal power and keep yourself alive! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s more important?! If you ever cry again, I will strip you naked and throw you on the streets of this demon city!¡±

    Ning Fan domineeringly roared. Instantly, the little loli, Xi Ran was so shocked that she zipped her lips.

 Chapter 291.2 - Star Tempering Purple Zoysia

    <h4>Chapter 291.2 - Star Tempering Purple Zoysia</h4>

    Star Tempering Purple Zoysia

    In private, she was a princess of a True Spirit Race. In public, she was the representative from her race who was chosen to join the Spirit King Pce. After joining the Spirit King Pce and because of her unique potential, she was highly valued by Nn Zi and was chosen to be one of the imperial concubines who followed her into her trip to the mortal world.

    Except for thest time she was reprimanded by Nn Zi, she had never been scolded by anyone else. Today, however, she was fiercely scolded by a man. Due to that unexpected incident, she could not help but forget to cry or shout at the moment.

    ¡°You scolded me...¡± Feeling wronged, Xi Ran curled her lips. As the coarse medicinal odd-looking pill was digested and its medicinal power began to flow through her body, it brought her an excruciating pain and made her want to cry once more. However, when she saw Ning Fan who was ring at her fiercely, she immediately held back her tears.

    Well, Xi Ran was really afraid that Ning Fan would strip her naked and cast her out on the streets of a demon city...

    In her imagination, this Ning Fan was very terrifying. He was not only strong but also cruel and ruthless. The scariest thing about him was still his bewitching techniques...

    ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to eat an aphrodisiac... But why would it make me feel so much pain?¡± Xi Ran felt even more aggrieved. She had heard her sisters in the Spirit King Pce saying that an aphrodisiac would stimte their sexual desires thus impairing their ability to make decisions rationally, but it would give them a feeling of absolute ecstasy. In contrast to her expectations, the so-called ¡°aphrodisiac¡± that Ning Fan shoved down her throat was now causing even more pain within her. Therefore, in her mind, Ning Fan had just be a big bully.

    ¡°I will tell Sister Wu Yan about what you did to me...¡± Xi Ran was an immature girl who only experienced little of life. If Ning Fan was truly harboring evil intentions towards her, what¡¯s the use ofining to Wu Yan?

    Apparently, she was not aware that this ce was not the Upper World where she couldin about anyone who offends her. In this world, even if she dies, no one would ever know!

    After sensing Wu Yan¡¯s qi, Xi Ran turned her head towards her with a pleading look, intending to request help from her.

    To her surprise, she discovered that thest person whom she could depend on ¨C Sister Wu Yan, was already stripped naked by Ning Fan and was sitting inside a pool of medicinal liquid for treatment.

    All of a sudden, Xi Ran, who had just be quiet for a moment, immediately burst into tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t strip me naked. If not, I won¡¯t be able to marry anyone else...¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    Ning Fan angrily ced his finger on her be, inserting the power of his Yin Plucking Finger into her, causing her to be confused with her feelings. Gradually, the pain she felt diminished and her mind was muddled by drowsiness.

    After helping herpletely assimte the medicinal power of the pill, Ning Fan no longer cared about her.

    This girl is rather close to Wu Yan. For the moment, it¡¯s inappropriate for me to do anything on her considering that I¡¯m giving face to Wu Yan.

    Since she was someone that he could not keep as a cauldron, Ning Fan had no interest at all towards a pampered mistress who barely had any experience towards the realities of the world.

    He took off thest piece of clothing on Xi Ran¡¯s body and carried her naked body to the medicinal pool so that her wounds could recuperate.

    At the end of the day, so what if Ning Fan sees her naked body? The matter regarding her marriage was none of his business at all.

    Then, Ning Fan sat above a stone bed by himself. After regting his breathing, he began to check the two storage pouches in front of him.

    One of them belonged to Wu Yan. The ten thousand years old spiritual herbs used to treat the two women mostly came from her storage pouch. As such, Ning Fan did not incur any loss throughout the process.

    The other one was of course Xi Ran¡¯s. As he caught sight of the storage pouch, he felt stunned and could hardly believe what he had seen.

    Don¡¯t tell me that this Xi Ran is a rich little woman?

    She was indeed not a weak expert as she was an expert of the Late Divine Transformation Realm. However, judging from her attitude, she was a person who wouldn¡¯t steal, rob or kill others. By right, she should not have much wealth with her.

    Like Ning Fan, even though he involved himself in bloodshed and killings almost in every ce he went and caused innumerable troubles, thergest amount of wealth he obtained was just a few hundred millions of immortal jade.

    But in thisdy¡¯s storage pouch, there was a billion immortal jade! Even Wu Yan had only seventy million immortal jade with her.

    Other than one billion immortal jade, there were 25 pieces of Dao Crystals. Ning Fan had seen this item before during the auction held in the Pleasure Devil Sect. They were the currency used by immortals and the ratio of exchange with immortal jade was 1 to 5 million. Moreover, because it was a rare item, the bid price usually started from 5 million during auctions in the mortal world...

    Aside from that, the magical treasures and pills she had was too numerous to count.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan also discovered multiple types of precious Fifth Revolution vulnerary pills from her storage pouch which were strong enough to prevent an expert from dying even though he or she was inflicted with severe wounds.

    If he had known that thisdy actually had precious medicines like that, Ning Fan would not have needed to unnecessarily force her to consume an unrefined pill filled with impurities which caused her to experience pain and end up being fearful of him.

    ¡°Thisdy should not just be an imperial concubine of the Spirit King Pce. Perhaps in the Land of Demons, she has a different identity, a much more important identity than her current one.¡±

    Ning Fan was speechless. He could at moste up with such a hypothesis. All his treasures and wealth he had were mostly looted from the battles and massacres he encountered. In the Endless Sea, he was already considered rich with the current wealth he possessed. In the eight hundred cultivation countries of the Rain World, however, he was more than enough to be considered as a being wealthier than a country.

    But a mere foolish and na?ve girl actually has more wealth than me... Thisdy must have a significant background.

    Keep, keep, keep!

    Ning Fan was not nning on touching Wu Yan¡¯s items. As for Xi Ran¡¯s items, however, all of them would of course belong to Ning Fan now!

    With this one billion immortal jade, I will certainly be able to create enough formationpasses. Then, I can finally proceed to thest step ofpleting the third Immemorial Divine Weapon ¨C Condensing Formations into a Weapon!

    For his third Immemorial Divine Weapon, speaking of immortal jade alone, he had spent nearly billions of them... That amount of wealth he used was enough to overturn an entire high-ranked cultivation country. As such, this weapon was not a treasure which one could underestimate!

    There were lots of excellent items in Xi Ran¡¯s pouch. However, there was only one item which made Ning Fan feel strange and puzzled.

    It was a leaf from a zoysia grass. It emitted a hint of starlight, making it rather bright and limpid and its veins were clearly visible.

    That leaf carried a trace of the gigantic bear¡¯s qi. Judging from the situation, this piece of leaf seemed to be the reason why the beast pursued the two.

    However, Ning Fan could not understand one thing. This piece of leaf was obviously a type of spiritual medicine called Extreme Profound Zoysia which could at most survive for five thousand years. Spiritual herbs at that age would be used as ingredients to concoct Fourth Revolution pills. If the spiritual qi and the earth veins were special, it was possible that they might grow up to ten thousand years and then be used for concocting Fifth Revolution pills.

    Tomon Divine Transformation Realm experts, the zoysia leaf which could be used to refine Fifth Revolution pills is indeed valuable. However, to an extremely richdy like Xi Ran, it should not be enough to tempt her into the den of a gigantic bear, right?

    As for the gigantic bear, it should be impossible for a dignified Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert like him to spare no effort in pursuing them for just a ten-thousand-year-old zoysia leaf...

    Without a doubt, this zoysia grass must be of great value. But why is it so valuable?

    ¡°What is the mystery behind this grass...¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°My ability of recognizing spiritual herbs has gradually be inadequate. The use of the Ancient Chaos Emperor¡¯s memories has slowly diminished. In the future, I will definitely meet more excellent things that I won¡¯t be able to discern.¡±

    ¡°This Xi Wan¡¯s attitude is weak and soft. Ady with such an attitude was actually daring enough to intrude the den of the gigantic bear to pluck this grass. She must have found out the true value of this grass... A grass that could make a rich little woman who possesses one billion immortal jade feel moved would of course be exceptional. Besides, this littledy¡¯s ability to recognize spiritual herbs is probably better than mine since she was able to tell the true value of the grass... ording to what she said earlier, she imed that she is the princess of the Profound Medicine Race... Profound Medicine Race...¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    ¡°When she awakens, I could then ask her why this grass is so precious.¡±

    With his Mind Reading Technique, Ning Fan was not worried that he could not get an answer from that littledy.

    ¡°For now, while the two of them are recovering, I shall make use of the free time to produce the formationpasses and enhance the power of my ¡®Iid Star Compass¡¯... After that, I will then find out what Xi Ran saw on in the zoysia leaf that made it so precious. If it¡¯s truly a precious item which is useful to me, I will then seize the grass! If this grass is being guarded by that ferocious gigantic beast, a battle is bound to happen between me and that beast! Let¡¯s see if this treasure will be able to withstand against the attacks from the gigantic bear when the timees!¡± (To be continued)

 Chapter 292.1 - The Old Bear is Scared!

    <h4>Chapter 292.1 - The Old Bear is Scared!</h4>

    The Old Bear is Scared!

    The star sea was vast and boundless. At the spot where the starlight glowed the brightest beneath this deep blue sea stood a giant pce.

    It was about one hundred thousand zhang* tall and the surroundings of the pce was tightly guarded. Inside the pce, there were three huge beasts whose breaths were terrifyingly heavy. They upied three of the thrones which were ced on the cardinal directions within the pce. All three of them were formidable beasts of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    Outside the pce, there were at least hundreds of Wild Breasts standing guard. Each and every one of them had menacingly heavy qi.

    Among the three beasts within the pce, their leader was a silvery star dragon with a body longer than three thousand zhang*. The remaining two of them were an ape and a whale respectively.

    The star dragon¡¯s cultivation was the strongest of the three. However, at this moment, its eyes shed with a hint of solemness and it hesitantly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know what happened on the star ind... This time, the old bear was frightened by an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert to the point ofpletely keeping himself off from other ces other than the northern region...Yuan Fang1, what are your thoughts about it?¡±

    The giant ape who was suddenly called by the star dragon was Yuan Fang. As soon as he heard about the matter, his eyes turned gloomy as they moved to the right and left, as if he was contemting something.

    Although this beast had the lowest cultivation level among the three of them, he was still a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm Wild Beast and his body was about two thousand and five hundred Zhang* tall. Before he replied to the star dragon, the enormous whale whose body emitted starlight was one step ahead of him in voicing out his opinion.

    With an evil smirk, he uttered, ¡°The bear demon, Man Shan? Isn¡¯t this old bear always arrogant thinking that he is the sole ruler of the star ind? Wasn¡¯t he the one who said that anyone who intrudes the ind shall die? Now, he was actually terrified by an Early Divine Transformation Realm small demon to the point of abandoning the southern region of the ind? Pah! This bear has really lost his balls for him to be frightened by an Early Divine Transformation Realm demon! Big Brother, I have a suggestion in mind, but I don¡¯t know if I should mention it or not.¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind!¡± The star dragon ordered with an imposing tone.

    ¡°This old bear guards a precious treasure ¨C the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia. It is not only a treasure that allows the divine, demons and devil cultivators toprehend the star force, but also a good thing for us star spirit race to break free from the illusory and be real. Based on my opinion, the reason why this old bear would be afraid of an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert is probably because he has suffered some severe injuries which weakened his cultivation level. Therefore, hepromised with an Early Divine Transformation Realm ant...If that old bear is really injured, it is the perfect chance for us to eliminate that old bear and seize his precious medicine!¡±

    ¡°Mm. Maybe it really is a great opportunity. If we can obtain that Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, the four of us would then have the chance of getting rid of our star spirit bodies and congeal our true demon bodies. Hasn¡¯t Fourth Brother returned yet? It is rather strange for him not to return after so long.¡±

    ¡°I heard that there was an Early Divine Transformation Realm demon cultivator who trespassed Fourth Brother¡¯s sea domain a few days ago. Despite the forceful power of his demon bloodline, the true blood of the Kunpeng Race2, the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator still managed to slip away ...Until now, Fourth Brother is still in pursuit of that person.¡±

    ¡°What?! I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a thing! Fourth Brother had awakened the true blood of the Kunpeng Race. Speaking of his speed alone, whenever he ps his wings, he can travel a distance of 90,000 li*. It¡¯s nearly on par with the speed of a Void Refinement Realm expert. Even so, the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator still managed to run away?¡± The star dragon was slightly shocked. After pondering for a moment, he turned to the enormous ape and asked for his opinion again.

    ¡°Second Brother thinks that we should take advantage of this time and initiate an attack on the old bear while he is still in a weak condition. Yuan Fang, what do you think?¡±

    The giant ape¡¯s eyes shed with wisdom. After meditating in silence for a while, he asked in reply.

    ¡°If we attack the star ind, what should we do if we annoyed that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who has upied the southern region?¡±

    ¡°Annoying the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?¡± The whale demon was surprised upon hearing the ape¡¯s words. There is nothing to do with that Early Divine Transformation Realm expert at all. If they attack the star ind, their enemies would at most be the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm bear and his subordinates. Besides, what the Early Divine Transformation Realm expert did was just scaring off the old bear who had grown timid, not killing him. As such, the whale demon did not ce such a cultivator in his eyes at all.

    ¡°Perhaps that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator is notmon... On the other hand, that Man Shan may not really be injured! Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to make Man Shan so frightened to the point of backing off. Unless he is in an extremely grievous state! However, what if Man Shan does not have any injuries at all and that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator is truly an exceptional being with heaven-defying powers? Man Shan had fought Big Brother before and that bitter battlested for ten days without having the winner of the duel decided. In the past few years, with the help of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, his power must have improved by a great deal. If he isn¡¯t injured, he alone will be enough to fight and defeat big brother. As for his two fierce wives, they aren¡¯t weaker either. The power of thebined attack from two Peak Divine Transformation Realm female bears isparable to that of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. Now, if we take that unknown Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator into consideration... on the star ind, there are at least 3 beings with Half-Step Void Refinement Realm battle power, assuming that cultivator is as strong as the bear!¡±

    The giant ape¡¯s words made the whale demon sneer.

    ¡°An Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who can fight a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert? Third Brother, I know that you are a vignt person. However, I believe that you are reading too much into it this time. No matter how powerful an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator may be, it is impossible for them to fight a Half-Step Void Refinement cultivator!¡±

    ¡°What if that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator is the same cultivator who outran Fourth Brother?¡± The giant ape suddenly changed his question.

    This time, his words made the star dragon and the whale demon fall into silent contemtion at the same time.

    ¡°If our Fourth Brother who carries the title as ¡°the fastest being in the star sea¡± was not able to catch up to that person, perhaps that person really has some profound and powerful means... However, do you think the cultivator who escaped from Fourth Brother is the same person as the one who scared off the old bear?¡± The star dragon asked as he began to feel hesitant whether they should attack the star ind.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that coincidental... Recently, there are quite a number of outsiders intruding the star pce. Perhaps they are not the same person...¡± The whale demon¡¯s arrogant demeanor dissipated without him realizing it and his tone no longer sounded as certain as before.

    In the star sea, there were countless powerful beasts. Without a doubt, these four beasts were the best.

    Among the four of them, the Fourth Brother, Kun Mo, had the fastest speed. He awakened the true blood of the Kunpeng Race which gave him a great pair of roc wings that allowed him to travel ny thousand li* with just a single p of his wings. As such, the reputation of his speed was not fake.

    The biggest advantage of having a faster speed than others was that the cultivator could remain undefeated when battling against others.

    The incredible speed of their attacks gave no room for their enemies to react, making their attacks difficult to defend. If they were unable to defeat their opponents, they could just choose to flee away to keep themselves safe.

    In a vast and boundless ce like this star sea, no matter who you have offended, as long as you have an unrivalled speed, no one would be able to do anything to you.

    If the two Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators they heard about were the same person, then it would mean that there is someone who had greater speed than Kun Mo!

    Faster than travelling ny thousand li* in an instance... Could it be the speed of a Void Refinement Realm expert?

    *Suck in cold breaths*

    When that possibility surfaced in their minds, the star dragon and the whale demon began to rethink their original n. After all, they would not want to offend a person whose speed was faster than Kun Mo¡¯s, even if that person was only an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    If the two persons are really the same person, we have to think over our n of attacking the star ind again.

    The star dragon¡¯s heartpletely wavered. However, the eyes of the whale demon still contained a hint of greed. When he thought of the unique effects of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, his pupils were suddenly filled with determination once more as greed clouded his judgement.

    ¡°Perhaps.... I¡¯m just saying. Perhaps the expert whose speed is faster than our Fourth Brother has already entered the Star Gate and entered the Heaven Hall and the expert staying in the star ind is not the same person as him... If that is the case, I believe that there is nothing else to worry about, right?¡±

    ¡°This is the portrait that I asked my men to gather. It is the appearance of the person who scared off Man Shan...¡±

    The giant ape no longer speaks anymore. He opened his mouth and spurted out a cloud of ck qi which then turned into clouds. After changing into different kinds of shapes, it eventually formed into Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator at the star ind... Let¡¯s wait for our Fourth Brother to return and show us the portrait of the expert whose speed is nearlyparable to that of a Void Refinement Realm! Then, everything will be crystal clear! If they are the same person, we must neverunch any attacks on the star ind. This is my opinion!¡±

 Chapter 292.2 - The Old Bear is Scared!

    <h4>Chapter 292.2 - The Old Bear is Scared!</h4>

    The Old Bear is Scared!

    The star dragon remained silent whereas the whale demon¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    Their Third Brother, Yuan Fang, was always prudent and cautious. Every time he talks, he would always leave adequate leeway for his listeners, allowing them toe up with a decision themselves. Today, however, he obstinately stood at his opinion, firmly believing that attacking the star ind was an unwise decision!

    The stubbornness he had right now did not just originated from his fear towards the bear demon, Man Shan. In fact, he was feeling dreadful towards the mysterious Early Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    Yuan Fang was afraid of Ning Fan, the man whom he had not even met before!

    He was not scared of his Early Divine Transformation Realm power but the terrifying potential residing within thetter!

    An Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who could calmly escape from Kun Mo¡¯s hands and even scared off the strongest expert of the star ind ¨C the bear demon, Man Shan... This person might just be a cultivator of the Early Divine Transformation Realm, but his speed is alreadyparable to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert, allowing him to advance and retreat freely when dealing with experts of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. If this person breaks through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm or even the Late Divine Transformation Realm, perhaps he would be strong enough to topple the current force inhabiting the star ind and rule over the ind himself!

    A being like this should never be offended!

    What concerned Yuan Fang the most was that person¡¯s identity!

    Which force actually has the ability of cultivating such an outstanding being?

    There were a total of three Star Gates in the entire star sea! Based on Yuan Fang¡¯s investigation, there was not a single Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert among those who had entered the Star Gates. However, a few of them were still able to make Yuan Fang feel a sense of danger. Presumably, they were cultivators from the influential forces in the outside world.

    Yuan Fang was not sure whether Ning Fan who had already upied the southern region of the star ind was also a disciple of one of those powerful forces.

    ¡°We shall wait for Fourth Brother to return. The whole thing will thene to light!¡± The star dragon uttered with a solemn tone.

    Time passed by like flowing water. Three dayster, a ray of light which brought forth gusts of wind and lightning arrived outside the dragon pce, creating huge turbulence within the sea!

    Within the huge pce, a ck shadow appeared, revealing a bald and burly man in ck armor. His facial expression carried a hint of anger.

    He was one of the Wild Beasts of the star sea. However, the reason why he was in human form was because he had disyed the technique of Human Shapeshifting.

    ¡°This junior brother has returned. My three Elder Brothers, I beg your pardon for beingte! It¡¯s all the fault of the Early Divine Transformation Realm ant. He¡¯s just too cunning. In an instance, he had disappeared from my sight. Because of that, this junior brother had to search half of the sea domain of the star sea. Unfortunately, I could not find any traces of this person... This person was so audacious that he actually killed my Wild Beasts on the star sea! If I know where he is, I will definitely skin him alive and cut him into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother, please calm down. Come, show us what does the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator look like.¡± Yuan Fang said with his brows knitted together.

    ¡°His appearance? Isn¡¯t this just a small matter? However, I wonder why my three Elders Brothers would want to have a look at that ant¡¯s face. Besides, I heard that the reason why Big Brother would summon me in such a hasty manner is to discuss about the matter of the old bear getting scared... Was the old bear really frightened by a junior?¡±

    Kun Mo did not understand. He did not understand why everyone wished to look at the face of the person who had just annoyed him. However, he did not question much. He opened his mouth and spurt out ck qi which turned into a ck cloud and gradually transformed into the face of a young man.

    The young man¡¯s face was cold. His robes were white like snow and his hair was ck like ink. His eyes were like the shiny stars in the night sky.

    His demeanor was wild and arrogant and his aura was powerful. His presence would give anyone an intimidating feeling, making them not dare to offend him, just like a porcupine with long and pointed quills.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It really is him!¡±

    The star dragon and the whale demon¡¯s faces changed greatly. As they exchanged nces with each other, they could see the look of seriousness from each other¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this man?¡± Kun Mo frowned. He was not a fool. Shortly after he had just arrived, he was requested by his three Elders Brothers to show them the face of this man.

    Could it be that this man has created some big troubles in the star sea, causing a huge disaster on our ce?

    ¡°This man is the same person who has scared off Man Shan!¡± Yuan Fang¡¯s words shocked Kun Mo. It was beyond his expectations.

    However, that look of surprise on his face immediately subsided, being reced by a wild and ferocious killing intent.

    ¡°So this man is on the star ind! Good! Doesn¡¯t Big Brother have an unsettled enmity with the old bear? Let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity and conduct a full-scale ughter on the star ind and kill that old bear. As for that haughty Divine Transformation Realm ant, hand him over to me. I¡¯ll deal with him myself!¡±

    ¡°No! That man¡¯s speed is at the level of a Void Refinement Realm expert. If we offend him...¡± The star dragon hesitated. However, his hesitation turned into greed and was filled with enthusiasm after what Kun Mo had said next.

    ¡°With all due respect, I disagree with Big Brother. The reason why this man is faster than me is not because of his own powerful means, but because he has a chariot which glows with golden light! It was this treasure which has a speedparable to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°A golden chariot which has a speedparable to a Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s?!¡± Not only the star dragon¡¯s eyes were burning with greed, even the whale demon began to show his greed.

    ¡°That is to say if we kill this man, then we will be able to seize that treasure! It might not be easy, but there are many benefits to be had! Yuan Fang, what do you think?!¡± The star dragon darted an avaricious nce at the giant ape and asked.

    ¡°Be it the golden chariot or his own speed, it is still a representation of his capabilities... My opinion is still the same. For the moment, it is an unwise decision to attack the star ind. If Big Brother really wants to take revenge on the bear demon, we can wait until this person has gone through the Star Gate and left. Only then would it be safer for us to attack the star ind...¡±

    ¡°No! I must kill this person with my own bare hands!¡± Kun Mo rejected Yuan Fang¡¯s suggestion with a fierce tone. The next moment, the whale demon began to chime in with him.

    ¡°So what if this man is powerful? There are four of us here! Besides, although this man did not really confront the bear demon, he is not a friend of the bear. It will be impossible for them to join forces. Furthermore, even if they miraculously join forces with each other, there aren¡¯t four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts on the star ind. How can they possibly withstand the four of us?!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Yuan Fang intended to rebut. But this time, their Big Brother, the star dragon voiced out.

    ¡°Second Elder Brother is right! This is indeed a golden opportunity. We will kill this man and seize his chariot. We will also kill the old bear and take its medicine. Then, we will be able to break away from our star spirit bodies and ride the man¡¯s chariot to traverse the Void Realm to leave this ce! That¡¯s it for our discussion. I have made the decision. We¡¯llunch an attack on the star ind!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly sneezed, as if someone was discussing about him behind his back.

    Looking at the two women whose injuries were gradually recovering, Ning Fan made a smile. He kept his third Immemorial Divine Weapon and rose up from the stone bed.

    However, a brief momentter, his eyes slightly widened with vignce. With a step, he flew out from the temporary abode with a cold-piercing look on his face.

    shing the air in front of him with his finger, the forest within the vicinity of one thousand li* was chopped and shredded into pieces. In the ruins, the traces of twodies wearing ck robes were exposed. Their appearances were hideous and they did not seem to be harboring kind intentions!

    ¡°What are your purposes ofing here? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, don¡¯t me for being merciless!¡±

    The two ugly women were surprised, but when they heard of Ning Fan¡¯s words, they sneered.

    They were both experts of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. To them, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator like Ning Fan was as insignificant as an ant. In their minds, killing him was just as easy as turning their hands over.

    ¡°We shall repay the humiliation that you have caused to our husband! ept your death!¡±

 Chapter 293.1 - Void Inquiry!

    <h4>Chapter 293.1 - Void Inquiry!</h4>

    Void Inquiry!

    In the two women¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan¡¯s confidence was perceived as arrogance.

    Both of them had the hips of a bear and the back of a tiger. Their faces were rough like the surface of a millstone and their eyebrows were thick, making them look extremely ferocious. Both of them made a step forward and their Peak Divine Transformation Realm aura force pressed against Ning Fan like mountains copsing, stirring up dust and smoke in the air.

    However, the two traces of Peak Divine Transformation Realm aura force were actually showing signs of fusing together into one, bing an aura force as powerful as that of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became focused, thinking that the two women were quite strong. Even so, his facial expression did not reveal even the slightest hint of fear.

    He, too, moved a step forward and made a stomp on the ground. Immediately, the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. A dark red aura force was sent out from his body, brutally colliding against the aura of the two women.

    *Bang*

    An ear-shattering bang reverberated throughout the sky. The collision of their aura forces ended up in a tie which was an oue that really was beyond the two women¡¯s expectations.

    As a matter of fact, the two women were the bear demon Man Shan¡¯s wives. Despite their hideous appearance, their power was undeniably strong and should not be underestimated.

    Besides, they were originally twins born of the same mother. The spirituality bestowed upon them was equally split into two, enabling them to not only fuse their aura forces but also their demon techniques. With theirbined attacks, they could even battle against a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    Now, they unleashed all their aura forces without any reservations and fused them together, intending to subdue Ning Fan at the first attempt. However, none of them had actually expected that Ning Fan who was only an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert would carry an aura force not weaker than a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s!

    As time passed by, their aura forces began to subside. The victor of the confrontation was gradually bing more apparent. The aura force from the two women was still just abination of their two separate aura forces at the end of the day. Now, it began to separate and weaken. On the other hand, the longer Ning Fan¡¯s aura force resisted against theirs, the stronger it got.

    ¡°Hmmph! An Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator has the aura force that could overwhelm the both of us?! I don¡¯t believe it! Let¡¯s use the secret technique!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two women exchanged nces with each other. Although they were still speaking arrogantly and insolently, their eyes were already filled with a hint of gloominess.

    The next moment, they bit off the skin on their fingertips in session and squeezed out a few drops of silver demon blood. Then, they flicked it into the air, making them disappear like a vague blood mist. All of a sudden, the weakening trend of their aura force stopped and started to strengthen drastically instead.

    Apparently, they seemed to have used some kind of secret technique on their aura force.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed with seriousness. If they were beings of the opposite gender, he would of course not dare to belittle them. Unfortunately for them, because of his Yin Yang Devil Veins, he was the least afraid of women. It did not mean that he underestimated women but he was a natural bane to women and none of them could resist him.

    When the purple star in his left eye shed, the demon wings on his back suddenly appeared!

    At the moment his purple star rotated, a tremendous aura force rushed out from his bloodlines, causing the two women who were impudent at first to rece their hideous faces with a look of disbelief!

    ¡°The might of ancestor blood... This person¡¯s demon bloodline is at the grade of ancestor blood!¡±

    The demon race valued demon bloodlines. It was because when one¡¯s demon bloodlines has reached a certain level, it would produce a majestic aura force in that particr demon, making the others instinctively submit to him.

    For example, the little girl Bright Sparrow in the past. Although her cultivation level was not strong, no demon dared to provoke her.

    Now, the same phenomenon happened to Ning Fan. His gaze was filled with an unerasable coldness!

    That coldness was a lofty attitude of a being in a high position, just like a person who was standing above a thousand zhang* mountain, looking down upon the women like ants!

    *Thump*

    The dark red aura force was tinted with a tinge of purple ck. Just as this purple ck color emerged, a boundless force from three zhang* around Ning Fan spread out, literally crushing the female experts¡¯ newly-enhanced aura force to pieces like ss!

    In disbelief, the two women retreated for a few steps. Even so, they were still unable to regain their bnce. After receiving the ruthless aura force from Ning Fan, the two women¡¯s faces began to flush red and their qi were in disorder!

    At this moment, what made the two women feel disbelief urred!

    With a p of his wings, Ning Fan emerged right before the two women with a speedparable to a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s and pressed a finger against the two women from each of his hands respectively!

    ¡°He¡¯s fast! Compared him to the other Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts, his current level could be considered strong already!¡±

    After recovering from their shock, they stabilized themselves one after one another. Their eyes sparkling with cold light.

    At first nce, they noticed that Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm was only at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm. As for them, both of them were at the Third Level of Jade Life Realm!

    ¡°This man sure is fast. Unfortunately, he chose to fight with us at close range...¡±

    With only a Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm, it was an act of courting death for directly cing his fingers onto the two women!

    Honestly, if the two women were of the other gender, Ning Fan would not have acted so boldly to fight them so closely knowing that his body refining realm was weaker than his opponents. However, since they were female, as long as he inserts the power of the Yin Plucking Finger into them, they would then bepletely overwhelmed by his bewitching technique. Within just a short period of time, their demon power would be fully gone, making them be vulnerable to anything Ning Fan intended to do to them!

    Of course, they were clueless about what Ning Fan had in his mind. They only knew that Ning Fan was just an extremely arrogant and reckless man who had no sense of death or danger.

    As such, without making any allowances, each of them threw a punch together to meet Ning Fan¡¯s fingers, intending to pulverize his fingers as well as his arms to powders.

    However, at this very moment, a ck shadow appeared, directly standing in between Ning Fan and the two women and roared loudly.

    ¡°Foolish wives! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb this brother in the southern region? Why are you standing here for? Get back to the house and wait for me on the kang1. I¡¯ll give the both of you a great lesson once I get back!¡±

    The ck shadow was actually an honest-looking, boorish ck man with fur all over his face. Even though he was scolding and cursing with his mouth, his fists did not remain still. With a punch, he blocked both attacks from the women. Upon collision, he did not budge an inch while the two females were sent flying to nearly one thousand zhang* away. Despite that, the strength he exerted was just right, not inflicting any damage on the two women other than offsetting their attacks.

    On the other side, the ck man changed the five fingers of his other hand into a w and shed at Ning Fan¡¯s direction, tearing off the hollow space to create a barrier of Void Realm before Ning Fan¡¯s fingers to stop him from advancing.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes slightly widened.

    Without a doubt, this ck man is that giant bear. His current appearance might be different, but his qi is the same as the bear I met earlier.

    Wild Beasts cultivated their beast forms. However, when they were approaching the Void Refinement Realm, they would be able to shapeshift into a human form. As for demon cultivators, they might choose to cultivate their human forms, but they could also transform into their demon forms.

    At the end of the Great Dao, everyone would eventually reach the same goal regardless of the means they used.

    Ning Fan¡¯s fingers were now at an inch away from the barrier of Void Realm. If he moves a little further, his fingers would then enter into the Void Realm and be shredded to pieces by its power... Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained calm andposed. At this moment, he pulled back his fingers and retreated with a p of his wings. From a distance, he stared at the ck man.

    If the ck man were to harbor the thought to kill Ning Fan, he could have pushed the barrier of Void Realm towards Ning Fan. However, his actions showed that he did not intend to offend Ning Fan.

    As for the reason he sent the two women far away, it was because he had clearly seen through the power of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Plucking Finger. Even though he was scolding his wives on the surface, he was actually protecting them in a rude and unconstrained manner.

    ¡°Husband! Hurry up and kill this person...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The ck man angrily shouted at the two women once more. Then, he turned his head and cast a deep stare at Ning Fan with his fists cupped.

    ¡°Your Excellency, thank you for showing mercy! If you have used the refined corpse, perhaps my two young and beautiful wives would have met their deaths.¡±

    The ck man, Man Shan, had actually seen through that Ning Fan harbored a ck dragon refined corpse!

    Indeed, Ning Fan had exercised mercy. Otherwise, he could have summoned his refined corpse to attack one of the women while holding the other one by himself. In that case, the two of them probably would not have a good ending.

    The ck bear was dreadful of Ning Fan while Ning Fan also feared him. There were still a few months more before the Star Gate reopens and the gate was right within the territory of the old bear. If he were to kill his wives, the ck man would certainly fight him to the death. By that time, he would need to risk his life in order to get to the Star Gate. Since he had a choice now, there was no need for him to pursue and kill any of them. As for the Extreme Profound Zoysia, it was not toote to decide whether to seize it or not after asking Xi Ran about it when she awakens.

    ¡°You should keep an eye on your own wives. If they roam freely outside like this and get hurt, you are going to feel heartache and sorry for them.¡± Ning Fan indifferently said.

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry. Brother, you can rest peacefully here in the southern part of the ind. This kind of misunderstanding won¡¯t happen for the second time! Considering your benevolence for not killing my wives, I am going to give you something good...¡±

    The ck bearughed generously and tossed a jade slip to Ning Fan. He then turned his head back, facing the two women and cast them a fierce stare.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The two women did not dare to disobey hismand. In a sh, the three figures disappeared into the distance.

    After the ck bear left, Ning Fan held the jade slip in his hand and perused it. He was not in a hurry to open it up. In fact, he first checked if there were any traps or hidden seals ced within the jade slip. When he made sure that everything was normal, only then did he immersed his spirit sense into it to see what was inside.

    As he took a nce at it, his eyes instantly turned cold. The jade slip did not record anything else other than a kill order!

    The individual who issued the kill order was one of the four holy demons of the star sea ¨C the Holy Kun2, Kun Mo3!

    The wanted person looks exactly like me!

    If it weren¡¯t for the ck bear who notified me about it, perhaps I would still be unaware that I have unknowingly offended an expert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this Kun Mo is that person...¡± Ning Fan recalled that in the past four months when he was travelling across the star sea, he had indeed provoked a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beast after killing quite a number of Wild Beasts.

    On that day, that Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beast was leading tens of Wild Beasts to pursue him across the sea. If it was not because of the incredible speed of his Golden me Chariot, he probably would have been in danger.

    With this kill order, Ning Fan could now be prepared and be on the lookout for any ambush or sneak attacks, although he was not afraid of the so-called Holy Kun, Kun Mo at all!

    The Wild Beasts of the star sea attacked him so he killed them in return. It might be difficult to tell whose fault it was in the end, but Ning Fan firmly believed in one thing.

    In this world, if you don¡¯t provoke others, the others would never offend you.

    ¡°This ck bear is rather interesting.¡±

    After clearing off his thoughts, Ning Fan smiled faintly.

    This ck bear seems to be straightforward and honest, but he is definitely not stupid.

    Think about it, the reason why he would express goodwill to me by informing me that I am being pursued is because I have showed concern for his wives without killing them straight away like usual.

    ¡°I showed my mercy to him and then he repaid me by letting me know about the kill order... Giving a plum in return for a peach. This kind of incident is indeed hard to find in the cultivation world. Speaking of which, the reason why I did not kill his wives was not because I was being soft-hearted or kind to them but because I was dreadful of them. Simrly, he cozied up to me not because he was grateful. Perhaps, he just wanted to express a bit of kindness to prevent me from creating more troubles in his territory... This kind of rtionship really resembles that between me and my master. I chose to be his disciple because I was unwilling to die. The master epted me and taught me with all his effort because I am able to save his wife. Isn¡¯t this just like the saying goes ¡®Giving a plum in return for a peach¡¯...¡±

    ¡°The principle that contains within that rtionship isn¡¯t just gratitude or spiritual debt, but... karma! Every cause brings a consequence. This is the fundamental principle for all things in the world. It is just like the two ends of a circle. Because of a single seed, a fruit grows. Because of a single cause, a consequence manifests... And that circle is none other than the causal loop!¡±

 Chapter 293 (2) Void Inquiry!

    <h4>Chapter 293 (2) Void Inquiry!</h4>

    Ning Fan stood outside the abode. His ck hair moved by itself in the air even though there was not a breeze blowing. At this moment, his eyes were filled with an unprecedented rity and brightness.

    After spending three months in the Human Hall which was located at the outermost area of the Star Pce, he had managed to cultivate his rain intent, mountain intent and Fu Li intent to the level of Small Aplishment.

    Divine Intent. Its full name was known as the Intent of Void Divinity. In the past, Ning Fan lived in the Rain World which was mostly inhabited by humans who cultivated the divine path. Therefore, the cultivators named it as the divine intent. However, the demon race also has the demon intent while the devil race has their devil intent. At the end of the day, naming it as divine intent was biased. As a matter of fact, the word ¡°intent¡± meant one¡¯s intent realm.

    The Intent realm was a type of profound yet mysteriousprehension. It was theprehension that cultivators had towards the Great Dao. After fusing together with their own experiences in life and their character, it eventually congeals into a divine ability.

    In other words, a cultivator¡¯s intent realm contained all the Dao cultivated by them!

    By turning the rain intent into a divine ability, it became a thousand drop blood rain which could really kill someone!

    By turning the mountain into an ability, it summoned a thousand zhang* tall evil mountain which could be used to resist one¡¯s enemies!

    By turning the demon intent of Fu Li into an ability, it congealed into one thousand plumes which greatly enhances one¡¯s speed!

    The rain intent might be simr to ordinary rain falling from the sky which moisturizes the earth, but the rain that Ning Fan could summon was a blood rain that was designed to kill. The mountain intent might be like any other ordinary mountain that contained grasses and trees, but Ning Fan¡¯s mountain was filled with evil qi.

    These were the abilities he gained after cultivating his intent realms to Small Aplishment. As his intent realms improves and attain Large Aplishment, the power of the abilities of his intent realms would also increase. Besides, when heprehends the Dao sense within the intent realms, he would even have the chance to create a Dao Intent Technique using his intent realm and Dao sense!

    The power of a Dao Intent Technique was not just based on the level of one¡¯s magic power but the strength of one¡¯s intent realm.

    In order to create a Dao Intent Technique, the prerequisite was having one¡¯s intent realm attain Large Aplishment!

    ¡°To break through to the Void Refinement Realm, my intent realms would also need to attain Large Aplishment... However, my intent realms are rather different from those that ordinary cultivators have. Common cultivators are only able to cultivate either one of the three paths: the divine path, the devil path or the demon path. As for me, however, I have cultivated all three of them at the same time because of my Yin Yang Transformation and that¡¯s why I managed to congeal three types of intent realms. Borrowing the demon intent of the Star Pce, I have forcibly tempered my intent realms and pushed them to the level of Small Aplishment. But if I want to attain the Large Aplishment, it would be extremely arduous... What should I do in order to cultivate them to the level of Large Aplishment?¡±

    His clear eyes began to reveal a hint of confusion. However, the more confusion he had, the deeper theprehension he had towards his intent realms.

    Thisprehension was all due to the causal effect which stemmed from his thoughts and his curiosity.

    Thisprehension had fully inspired the confusions he had been umting for the past seven months.

    It was as if he could now see theyer of barrier that was hindering him from advancing. As long as he breaks through that barrier, his intent realms would then attain Large Aplishment!

    Gradually, uncertaintypletely filled Ning Fan¡¯s mind, making him unable to figure out the solution no matter how hard he thought. However, at this moment, purple golden mist began to revolve around his fingertip!

    ¡°Wind Mist... Wind Mist... I have learnt this technique from the Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou. In the past, I was unable to see through the true meaning of this technique. It¡¯s only now that I noticed that the reason why this technique is so powerful is because this technique isn¡¯t actually as simple as a magical technique. Instead, it is a Dao Intent Technique! This Wind Mist Finger contains the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao because I¡¯veprehended a trace of it. Therefore, even though my cultivation level is weak and my intent realms are weak too, the power of this finger is extremely strong. But it also means that I have yet topletely master the Wind Mist Finger. It¡¯s because the color of this technique is golden purple, which is the color of the Immortal Sovereign. It is still his Dao!¡±

    ¡°I shall have my own Dao! If I don¡¯t fuse my very own Dao into this technique, it will never truly be my Dao Intent Technique. It will only be an impressive-looking technique whichcks essence. Perhaps with the trace of power of Samsara within the technique, it might be considered heaven-defying, but if I don¡¯t have my own Dao Intent Technique, even if I became an Immortal Emperor andpletely learn this technique, it would still be the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao in the end. It will never be mine!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou had repeatedly warned me that I am different from the rest... At first, I thought I have understood what he was trying to imply. But now it seems like I have yet to fully grasp what he meant. The difference between me and the rest isn¡¯t about my character nor my size. Instead, it¡¯s my Dao! It¡¯s because everyone has their own Dao and therefore, there won¡¯t be two exactly same individuals in this world, let alone twopletely identical drops of water!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face looked even more nk than before but his heart seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°I get it now. As long as this is done, my intent realms will be able to attain Large Aplishment! Furthermore, when it seeds, the Wind Mist Finger will be filled with my Dao and its power will then be enhanced!¡±

    At this moment, the nkness within his eyes dispersed as they shed with determination. He wanted to fully perfect and master the Wind Mist Finger, the technique which he himself created!

    ¡°I will strip the Dao of the Immortal Sovereign off from it and fuse my Dao within!¡±

    Gradually, a trace of power gradually emerged on his fingertip... It was actually... the power of the Void!

    ...

    The ck bear and his two wives had already gone far.

    All of a sudden, the three of them stopped andnded on the ground. Their facial expressions changed drastically.

    The two ugly women behaved so timidly that they did not even dare to squeak after being reprimanded by the ck bear earlier worepletely different expressions. They stared at the ck bear with their eyes widened in anger. The fierce man who was still acting imposing andmanding just now immediately made a nod and bowed humbly towards them.

    *Piak*

    One of the ferocious wives gave the ck bear a hard p on the face while the other directly pinched his ear.

    ¡°We purposely went here to avenge you and then you helped the outsider in return?! Acting tough and cocky now? So your back has grown stiff, huh? And you aren¡¯t the old you anymore, huh?¡±

    ¡°And you evenmanded us to go home and wait for you on the kang? Look at how tough you are now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be frank. What has that man given you that caused you to be so protective of him?! If you don¡¯t block us, that final attack would surely have sted him to death!¡±

    The ck bear¡¯s imposing manner waned. He did not dare to talk back nor resist, let alone to fight back.

    ¡°I was wrong. I truly am guilty... But blocking the two of you from him was for your own good. If I didn¡¯t interfere, would the both of you be able to receive his finger attacks? That is an extremely profound bewitching technique which I have never even witnessed before in my whole life! If it were to affect the both of you, your struggle would be in vain even though your cultivation level is higher than his... Moreover... he still has a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm corpse hidden inside his pouch. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, perhaps he would have straight away called out his refined corpse and taken the both of you down.¡±

    The ck bear felt really wronged. If he acted even a momentte, his wives whom he thought to be beautiful in his eyes would have been touched by Ning Fan. He was really reluctant to see it happen.

    ¡°Bewitching technique?! A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse?!¡±

    The two ugly women were surprised. They had no idea at all that Ning Fan had such ruthless and sinister means.

    To them, they had never thought that a young boy who was as thin as a rake would be so powerful.

    ¡°Is what you are saying true?!¡± The two females questioned.

    ¡°One hundred percent sure! If I dare to lie, then punish me by not letting me sleep on the kang tonight!¡± The ck bear gulped audibly as he stared at his two wives with a timid look that clearly conveyed this message: ¡®You know it¡¯.

    ¡°Then what about the incident with the chicks, the reason why you would chase after them was not because of their beauty?¡±

    ¡°Beautiful my foot! They are only skin and bone. None of them are swarthy nor strong enough. If they were to be given to me as a present, I won¡¯t even want them!¡± The ck bear revealed a look of disgust. He could really not see Wu Yan and Xi Ran as anything remotely close to beautiful. He only likes ck and strong women as they were vigorous in bed!

    After taking a closer look at his two ugly-looking wives, the ck bear nodded his head.

    Indeed. It¡¯s still my own wives who are much more pleasing to my eyes. They are just stunning. I feel like I want to take a shot in a wild area like this.

    ¡°Hmmph! Glib-tongued!¡±

    The two females instantly felt a rush of happiness within their hearts, despite knowing their appearances were really not that presentable. After all, every woman liked to be praised for their beauty. As for their husband, they did not use him as they also clearly knew that there were some problems to his aesthetic standards.

    Finally, they took their husband¡¯s words to be true. Perhaps what Man Shan said was a little exaggerated, but they could not deny that Ning Fan was really strong. After just a brief confrontation, he had managed to offset their aura force. Incidents like these were not something that could be done by just any ordinary being...

    ¡°Considering your sweet talk, we will only forbid you from sleeping on the kang for three days as a punishment for today¡¯s matter...¡±

    ¡°Noooo! I can¡¯t hold back that long!¡± The ck bear covered the lower part of his body with his hand, feeling wronged. However, the next moment, all of his grievance was turned into surprise.

    At the same time, the two females also turned around and gazed at the southern direction of the ind in disbelief.

    ¡°Void Inquiry?! That young man... has actuallyprehend a trace of the power of the Void. What is he doing?!¡±

    Meanwhile, above the sky of the star ind, an Early Divine Transformation Realm ck-robed elderly man who carried a heavy smell of alcohol sat on top of a massive green wine gourd. His presence was hidden among the skies. What was strange about him was that despite having the cultivation level of Early Divine Transformation Realm, none of the Wild Beasts was able to sense his qi.

    After feeling full from drinking, he let out a burp and hung down his head to look at the star ind below his feet.

    ¡°This old man has already gone through the 490000 formation eyes of the Immortal Void Realm formation in the Heaven Hall. As for the eighteen doors of life and death with nine of them being the doors of death and the other nine being the doors of life, I have already gone through six of thetter... Although I haven¡¯t found out what the secret hidden within this Star Pce is, as a deacon of the Four Oceans, I shall report back to the Immortal World after finding such changes in the Rain World with my incarnation. I can¡¯t simply let the other deacons to get all the credit... Hai, the Rain World... It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to meet Old Man Han. I heard that he has already gone to the Sword World. With my current authority, I am unable to go to the Sword World at the moment... Hmm? Someone is going through Void Inquiry? A mere Early Divine Transformation Realm expert is trying toprehend the power of the Void and using it as a breakthrough point to create his very own Dao Intent Technique... Hehe. The ants from the mortal world are always ridiculously overestimating themselves, just like a mayfly which intends to shake a giant tree and a mantis which tries to stop a chariot with its delicate arms. Hai... What¡¯s the point of it?¡±

    *Gu Dong Gu Dong....*

    The elderly man took a few gulps of wine. His expression which had just gotten sober was now dazed again.

    Vaguely, he seemed to have noticed the image of the tiny figure of the Early Divine Transformation Realm expert who was trying out a thing which only Void Refinement Realm experts would dare to try ovep with an old friend of his.

    When the Old Devil¡¯s qi from the trace of ck Demon me within Ning Fan was exposed, the drunk old man suddenly became clear-headed!

    ¡°It¡¯s Old Man Han¡¯s qi! Who is this young man? What is his rtion to Old Man Han?!¡±

    The murky eyes of the ck-robed man sparkled for the first time!

 Chapter 294 (1) The Elderly Man Acts

    <h4>Chapter 294 (1) The Elderly Man Acts</h4>

    Inside the abode, the two women were still in deep slumber.

    Ning Fan, however, was standing right outside with his eyes filled with determination. His finger had caused dust to fill the air in all directions!

    Above the sky, golden purple smoke-like sand formed a ten thousand zhang* tall purple portrait. However, whatever thing that went into the portrait, be it the flowing clouds or the flying birds, everything would immediately be reduced to ashes and be buried in samsara!

    From afar, Man Shan noticed the golden purple sand. But when he caught sight of it, he felt a slight numbing sensation running across his scalp.

    It was a technique disyed by Ning Fan. With the current power of this technique, it was able to eliminate a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, when it was used on a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert, its destructive power would be greatly reduced. As for Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts, it was not difficult to receive the attack directly.

    The ck bear was capable of taking that technique head-on without a doubt. But the power that was contained in Ning Fan¡¯s finger made him have the urge to prostrate himself and worship Ning Fan.

    Before that very technique, he suddenly felt that all his demon Dao that he had been cultivating his entire life had now be empty.

    When samsara rings, man¡¯s Dao bes empty!

    The two ugly women were no longer able to retain theirposure. They now realized that if Ning Fan were to disy this technique in their previous encounter, both of them might not die but they would surely be injured.

    To them, the Wind Mist Finger was really horrifying. If Ning Fan possesses the cultivation level of Late Divine Transformation Realm, perhaps the power of his finger would be able to neutralize them like ants!

    If it wasn¡¯t because our husband blocked him, we probably would have been injured, if not dead...

    ¡°Is this young man really just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?¡±

    Somewhere even higher above the sky, the ck-robed elderly man put down his wine bottle and stared at the golden purple sand. Meanwhile, his facial expression gradually became serious.

    Although this current clone of his was just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, his true self was actually a strong expert at the Second Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Despite having wide knowledge and experience, he was unable to identify the principle hidden within the technique which wore away everything that passed through it.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s hand seals changed and the sand that filled the whole sky turned into a golden purple circle diagram, the elderly man¡¯s eyes lit up!

    Among the deacons of the Four Oceans, his cultivation level might be considered as inferior, but hisprehension towards the Dao of Formations was so profound that not even Life Immortals or True Immortals couldpete with him!

    At first nce, he found out that the transformation he had just seen contained a great principle of the Dao of Formations.

    ¡°Using circle as the formation, using the sand as the picture. I¡¯m afraid this young man is trying to carve his intent realm on this portrait of sand and improve it to attain Large Aplishment... The level of hisprehension in the Dao of Formations is frighteningly high, probably not even ordinary Void Fragmentation Realm experts could rival him. By the look of his bone age, this young man has yet to reach 400 years old... How does he possess such startlingprehension in the Dao of Formation?... Old Man Han, were you the one who taught him... is... he your disciple?!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of guilt as he continued to stare at Ning Fan without uttering a single word.

    However, the silence was broken after Ning Fan engraved his rain intent. His face was filled with a hint of awe.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Divine Intent ¨C Rain Intent! This young man¡¯s potential isn¡¯t bad for being able toprehend an Eighth Grade Divine Intent. If he were born in the Four Heavens, I¡¯m afraid he would have been one of the outstanding beings who couldpete with the proud sons of heaven...¡±

    Outside the abode, Ning Fan had no idea that there was an elderly man keeping an eye on him. He only knew that the ck bear and his wives were furtively observing him.

    He was not afraid to expose his intent realms in front of the ck bear. He might possess three types of intent realms, but when they were all engraved on the portrait, he could shield the portrait from the detection of any spirit sense with his Wind Mist Finger. In other words, the ck bear would not be able to see through the secret behind it!

    In his heart, he was repeatedly uttering four words ¨C the cycle of karma. It was these four words which gave Ning Fan an inspiration which allowed him to figure out how to make his intent realms attain Large Aplishment.

    The method was to form a circle and connect different kinds of things using it.

    Karma might be a powerful element in the world but at the end of the day, it still could not escape from samsara. The biggest circle in the world was none other than samsara. The current life serves as a continuation of the previous one. The interchanging of life and death. The rotation of Yin and Yang... At this moment, the understandings that Ning Fan had towards the power of samsara of his Wind Mist Finger deepened a little.

    He seemed to have realized that his Yin Yang Locket which carried the great dao of Yin and Yang was still epassed within samsara.

    Ancient Chaos Emperor once sat in the audience seat listening to the Dao preaching from Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou. When inspiration struck him, he then invented the Yin Yang Transformation. I have also followed the Immortal Sovereign as my master in the illusory realm and created the Wind Mist Finger under his tutge.

    As such, there is a simrity between the Yin Yang Transformation and the Wind Mist Finger and that is... they both carry the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao!

    But Ancient Chaos Emperor had stripped away the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao and fused his own into his technique. Therefore, my Wind Mist Finger is still far away from reaching the level of the Yin Yang Transformation.

    ¡°Divine Intent of Rain, condense!¡±

    His eyes shed as he pointed his finger towards the purple circr diagram in the sky. One thousand drops of blood-red rain fell and spread onto the portrait like a thousand dark-red plum blossoms!

    His eyes showed a hint of recollection. That recollection was his memories of the Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°This rain is condensed using the killings and bloodsheds that I¡¯ve been through in my life. As such, it¡¯s a rain of blood, a rain of sins... However, so what if I am guilty of my crimes under the heavens? I want to let this blood-red plum flowers blossom! The Devil Intent of Mountain, condense!¡±

    As the one thousand blood-red plum blossoms scattered, all of them became connected together by a ck devil qi. Eventually, the ck devil intent turned into the branches of a plum tree.

    ¡°Tsk! Could that ck color be some kind of intent realm?!¡± The ck bear tried to sense the purple portrait. However, when his spirit sense had just scanned through the portrait, it was immediately erased by the sand. Feeling surprised, he did not dare to try probing on it anymore. At the same time, the impression he had towards Ning Fan¡¯s Wind Mist Finger increased slightly.

    As for the elderly man who was actually surprised, his countenance was stered with astonishment at the moment when the devil intent emerged.

    ¡°The Devil Intent of Mountain?! A cultivator who is extraordinary enough indeed can condense a second type of intent realm. However, all the intent realms must be of the same category! Divine cultivators can never cultivate the devil path. The demon cultivators can never cultivate the divine path... This young man has clearly condensed the Eighth Grade Rain Intent. Why was he able to condense the Devil Intent of Mountain?! Besides, this mountain intent realm is bizarrely inauspicious... Ordinary mountain intent realms were only at the Eighth Grade. This young man¡¯s intent realm of mountain, however, has already reached the Sixth Grade even though he has yet to fully master it... What mountain exactly is this?!¡±

    The elderly man was already extremely astonished. However, what made him even more startled happened right at the next moment.

    A purple-robed young man, who was a sixteen years old Ning Fan, gradually appeared on the portrait of sand, gazing at the devil tree of blood-red plum blossoms!

    If the elderly man was not wrong, the purple color which shaped the young man should be a type of demon intent!

    Despite considering himself to be well aware of the different races of demons, he was clueless to which race this purple demon intent belong to!

    ¡°What is this demon intent?! It¡¯s like a curse and it is extremely ominous. However, it contains a tremendous amount of power! This demon intent is probablyparable to the First Grade Demon Intent of the great True Spirit Races! It is certainly not weaker than that of the dragon race and phoenix race!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this little cultivator actually has the intent realms of three paths?! He actually cultivates all three of them at the same time?! How is that even possible?!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. No matter how hard he tried to scrutinize Ning Fan, he was unable to understand what he had just seen.

    It is impossible for an ordinary person to possess the intent realms of the three paths... If this man¡¯s actions were to be spread and known by others, I¡¯m afraid it would spread around like wildfire and cause heaven and earth to turned upside down.

    ¡°No! Perhaps after today, no one would ever know that this young man cultivates the power of the three races at the same time! Today, his true objective is to fuse all three of his intent realms into one!¡±

    The elderly man took a deep breath. He had never expected that this seemingly insignificant cultivator of the Early Divine Transformation Realm was actually doing something that countless Immortal Emperors failed to do.

    Previously, the elderly man thought that there was no way Ning Fan would seed in inquiring the Void. At this moment, however, he suddenly felt that even if this young man seeds, there was nothing strange about it.

    The way this young man does things is bold and cautious. That look on his face extremely resembles that of Old Man Han during his younger days.

    Void Inquiry... Void Inquiry... The two words ¨C Void Inquiry were inexplicably difficult. Because of these two words, countless Early Void Refinement Realm experts were forced to stop at this stage...

    If an Early Void Refinement Realm intends to break through to the Mid Void Refinement Realm, he or she must pass through the stage of Void Inquiry and arrive at the stage of Void Strength.

    If a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert wants to advance into the Late Void Refinement Realm, they must go through the tribtion of Void Pierce in order to arrive at the stage of Void Qi.

    For a Late Void Refinement Realm expert who wants to break through to the Peak Void Refinement Realm, they must then go through the stage of Supreme Void and finally reach the stage of Void Body.

    Only then would one finally attain the Void Fragmentation Realm!

 Chapter 294 (2) The Elderly Man Acts

    <h4>Chapter 294 (2) The Elderly Man Acts</h4>

    From the Void Refinement Realm to the Void Fragmentation Realm, one has to keep improving theirprehension on their intent realms to grasp the meaning of a single word: void. Logically speaking, Void Inquiry was a process that could only be done by cultivators who had already attained the Early Void Refinement Realm because if one seeds in the process, they would then be able to control the power of the Void!

    Nascent Soul Realm cultivators cultivate the Primordial Power; Divine Transformation Realm cultivators cultivate the Heavenly Spiritual Power while Void Refinement Realm experts cultivate the power of the Void!

    Cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm were unable to perform Void Inquiry. Besides, if they are affected by a tiny amount of Void Power, they would be injured or even killed, let aloneprehend or master that power.

    ¡°Can you seed in Void Inquiry?!¡± The elderly man uttered in a serious tone.

    Silence filled his ears. There was only the sound of blowing wind.

    Ning Fan felt that his state of mind seemed to have sunk into the portrait hanging above the sky, bing one with the purple-robed young man within it.

    It was as if he had returned to the time when he was sixteen years old, to Seven Apricot City, to the particr plum tree which he always saw.

    All of a sudden, he had a wrong impression, as if the current him was looking back to his previous life at the current moment.

    But at the next moment, he felt as if the person within the portrait was true while the outside world was fake.

    The seed of samsara power gradually filled his heart and began to sprout and grow roots.

    Ning Fan had once seen his past through the Bell of Samsara but he... had yet to take a glimpse into his future!

    ¡°What is true? What is fake? What is real? What is void?¡±

    ¡°The ¡®me¡¯ in the Star Ind. The ¡®me¡¯ in the purple portrait. The ¡®me¡¯ in the illusory realm. The ¡®me¡¯ in the medicinal garden of the Celestial Emperor... Which one is the true ¡®me¡¯?!¡±

    Void Inquiry!

    The First Step in cultivation was divided into seven stages. From the beginning till the end of these seven steps, the cultivators were still in the process ofprehending the meaning of void. If one was unable to differentiate what was true and what was fake or what was real and what was void, then they would never be able to master the power of the Void!

    ¡°Void, what is it?!¡±

    Ning Fan soared into the sky and roared, as if he was in a state of madness. He stretched out one of his fingers and the tiny amount of Void Power which revolved around the tip of his finger entered the purple portrait, turning into ck snowkes and fell upon the trees.

    ¡°Yes.... Yes...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m real and the portrait is void!¡±

    ¡°This void isn¡¯tpletely fake. I have indeed stood below that plum tree and thought about my future. There is no absolute for what¡¯s fake and what¡¯s real. If I look at my past from my current point of view, the past would be virtual and illusory. If right now my future self is looking at me right now, it would also be virtual...¡±

    ¡°When I was in the illusory realm, I stood on the seven million zhang* tall mountain, trying toprehend the purple technique in order to leave the illusory realm. However, Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou said that the illusory realm may not necessarily be fake. During that time, I could not understand what he meant. But now, I feel that I have a slight understanding of his words... It doesn¡¯t matter what¡¯s fake... In Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou¡¯s eyes, if he wills the illusory realm to be real, it will then be real; if he wills the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds to be fake, everything will then just be an illusion... He has already transcended beyond the boundaries of reality and illusion. He is in a much higher level where he could rewrite history with just a single thought... And that is samsara!¡±

    Samsara!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became clearer and brighter than before. At this moment, the virtual presence of Ning Fan within the purple portrait which was condensed using his Fu Li demon intent suddenly turned his head and gazed at the direction of the Star Ind, looking at Ning Fan directly!

    It was as if the past and the future had interlocked. What caused the two sides to ovep was samsara!

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward. The purple portrait crumbled and the sky was shrouded with sand!

    His eyes were shut tightly but his aura rose drastically.

    It was not because of the improvement of his cultivation that caused his aura to surge. Instead, it was because of the refinement of his intent realms which caused his aura to sublime!

    The power from the three types of intent realms gradually merged into one.

    After the fusion, a new intent realm was produced. It wasposed of the color purple, ck and dark red!

    Furthermore, this intent realm had already surpassed the First Grade!

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s intent realm had achieved Large Aplishment!

    He suddenly reopened his eyes and lifted both of his palms into the sky.

    A purple tornado emerged on his left hand while ck snowkes appeared on his right.

    ¡°My left hand is wind while my right hand is snow. The snow buries my past and the wind will move my current life. Calling the wind with magic power and summoning the snow with the power of the Void, fusing the both of them into one. This is what samsara is!¡±

    At the moment when his two palms met, a rising purple qi encircled hi body. All of a sudden, a ck ancient tree with nearly one thousand blood-red plum blossoms on top appeared behind him.

    With a flick of his finger, the purple breeze flowed out from his fingertips, carrying ck snowkes which were crystal-clear yet terrifying.

    Gently, the snowy breeze flew into the air in front of him and stopped, as if it had clutched onto something. By exerting a little strength, it actually tore the sky within the vicinity of one thousand li* apart as easily as tearing off a piece of paper. The sky was split into half just like that!

    The ck bear¡¯s countenance experience a great change. Even though he was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert, there was no way he could break the sky so easily!

    However, Ning Fan did it with ease by using that finger of wind and snow!

    ¡°Smoke and wind... That is the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao. Snow and wind... That is my Dao... His smoke and wind fills the air but my snow and wind makes one feel lonely... It does not mean that my snow and wind are stronger than Immortal Sovereign¡¯s smoke and wind. It¡¯s just that the snow and wind suit me the most... This is the snow of Seven Apricot City; this is the snow in my hometown...

    Clearing off his intent realms and dispersing his wind and snow, Ning Fan closed his eyes and gently lifted his palms. Suddenly, he felt surprised.

    As his fingertips moved, a trace of Void Power was immediately drawn out by them.

    Although the Void Power was still not strong enough, it was clearly something that should not be held by any Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    In the past, Ning Fan had to depend on his Eastern Ocean Bell in order to remain in the Void Realm. Today, however, he felt that travelling in the Void Realm would no longer be life-threatening to him as long as it was not too long.

    It was because he had already seeded in Void Inquiry and learnt the main concept of wielding the power of the Void.

    In the process ofprehending his intent realms, the insights he had towards the two words: real and void had increased. Because of the new understandings he obtained, he grasped the methods of using Void Power, just like the saying goes: where water flows, a canal is formed!

    I have perfected my Wind Mist Finger by transforming it into the technique of Wind and Snow. After fusing the three types of intent realms, my intent realm became the snowy scene at the Seven Apricot City and eventually achieved Large Aplishment. Perhaps naming the intent realm as Seven Apricot is the most appropriate. Other than the two benefits, I have also found the threshold of wielding the power of the Void... If Old Ancestor Dong Xu were to experience what I had experienced just once, he would have broken through to the Void Refinement Realm!

    This trace of Void Power indeed carries a significant message!

    Above the sky, the ck-robed elderly man who was sitting up straight on his jade-green wine gourd sighed with emotion, feeling extremely amazed.

    ¡°He¡¯s seeded... This young man actually seeded in Void Inquiry andprehended a trace of Void Power... It can¡¯t be wrong. The qi he exposed when he condensed his intent realms at first and when he dispersed his magic power in the end certainly resembles that of Old Man Han¡¯s cultivation method... This young man must be Old Man Han¡¯s disciple.¡±

    However, a momentter, the elderly man¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad. I almost forgot about it! Young man, be careful!¡±

    The elderly man suddenly recalled that the Void Realm that was broken open by Ning Fan had yet to recover!

    The sky that was torn apart by his wind and snow did not close up!

    If the sky were to be shattered by the collision between the magic power of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, it would not take long for it to recover. This time, however, it was not torn apart by his magic power. Instead, it was deliberately torn apart by him afterprehending Void Power. Unless the person who tore apart the skymands it to close, the Void Realm would not recover by itself.

    But if the Void Realm was left opened for a certain period of time, there might be an unexpected life-threatening danger...

    The windstorm of the Void Realm!

    When the Void Realm within the vicinity of one thousand li* had been broken open, it would certainly cause a windstorm which would be more than enough to wipe out an entire mid-ranked cultivation country!

    If the windstorm spreads throughout the Star Ind, other than a minority of strong experts, everyst one of the living creatures would die!

    The elderly man was unsure whether Ning Fan would die in the windstorm. He just knew that he must immediately take action and rescue him because he was Old Man Han¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The ck-robed elderly man loudly shouted and instantly revealed his presence.

    His shout greatly surprised the ck bear. Even Ning Fan was also quite surprised too.

    There are other experts hiding in this ce? Besides, is he just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?

    Who is he?!

    Before he had the time to contemte that question, traces of Void Power congealed into wind within the Void Realm. The wind kept growing stronger and eventually, a ck windstorm gushed out from the sky like a typhoon!

    Facing the iing windstorm, even the ck bear felt his scalp tingle. In contrast, Ning Fan was not afraid of the windstorm because he had the Eastern Ocean Bell. However, the two women within the abode did not have such a protective item. If the windstorm strikes, the two of them would surely die!

    This is not good!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with resolution. Immediately, he rushed into the abode to protect the two females.

    But at the same moment, the ck-robed elderly man who shouted to warn him stepped on his jade-green wine gourd and appeared before the windstorm, pressing his finger on it.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    As he uttered that single word, the ck windstorm waspletely dispersed!

    ¡°Fragmenting the void with just a single word! This man is a... Void Fragmentation Realm expert?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    But if a Void Fragmentation Realm expert enters the Third World, it would definitely copse! The Third World of the Land of Slumber can at most allow experts of the Void Refinement Realm to enter. It¡¯s impossible to have a Void Fragmentation Realm expert here!

    Who is this man exactly?!

    ¡°I was once the brother of Han Yuanji. However, now, I think I am no longer fit to be called as his brother anymore... I harbor no hostility towards you. You can be rest assured.¡± The elderly man said as if he had noticed that look of vignce on Ning Fan¡¯s face. He let out a deep sigh and then flicked his sleeve to cover up the crack in the sky.

    ¡°You were once my master¡¯s brother?!¡± Ning Fan did not know whether the man¡¯s words were true or fake.

    But if he truly was the Old Devil¡¯s friend, judging by his cultivation level, could he be from the Four Heavens? The strongest friends whom the Old Devil had in the nine worlds were at most at the level of people like Qui Qiaozi¡¯s. As far as I know, none of his friends in the nine worlds is so powerful that he could neutralize the windstorm of the Void Realm with just a finger.

    While his mind was filled with suspicions and doubts, the ck bear¡¯s facial expression was already filled with absolute amazement.

    ¡°That Divine Transformation Realm young man actually has a Void Fragmentation Realm expert as his backer?! Lucky me! Luckily I didn¡¯t encounter him earlier, otherwise...¡±

    Otherwise, even if the ck bear has one hundred guts, every one of them would be crushed by the ck-robed elderly man.

    This man is terrifyingly strong...

    As for the two ugly women who had enmity with Ning Fan, they no longer revealed any hint of haughtiness towards him.

    ¡°That man actually knows a Void Fragmentation Realm expert... Should we approach him and greet the senior?¡±

    As soon as those words escaped from their mouths, it was as if the ck-robed man who was faraway had heard them and he coldly roared.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost within three breaths, you shall die!¡±

    This time, the message he delivered was much mightier than Ning Fan¡¯s in the past.

    Without hesitation, the ck bear carried his two ugly wives and ran for his life. What he witnessed and heard today was a little overly frightening.

    His face was filled with bitterness as he kept sighing dispiritedly...

    Since that Void Fragmentation Realm expert has no evil intention towards that man, obviously he has kind intentions towards him... Hai... That is truly his backer!

    Since he has such a powerful backer, if he requests for the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, should I give it to him or not...

    ¡°Can I provoke a Void Fragmentation Realm? Hai... What kind of bloody choice do I have? Hai... Of course I¡¯m going to give it to him. If I don¡¯t, my insignificant life would then be gone!¡±

    The ck bear waspletely unaware that the current Ning Fan was not even moved by the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note: ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ?? Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading. If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected. All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 295 (1) Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 295 (1) Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit!</h4>

    The giant bear was once again scared off but this time it was because of the ck-robed elderly man. The crack above the sky closed up and the atmosphere which was filled with the frightening howls of the windstorm began to quiet down again. As a light breeze blew, the elderly man leapt from his wine gourd andnded on the ground which was a few zhang* (3.13m) away from Ning Fan.

    However, the vignce he had towards the elderly man did not subside. Just as thetter approached him, he instinctively spread his demon wings and flew back for one hundred zhang* (3.13m). His right hand was already holding a ck golden statue of a dragon under his sleeve while his left hand was hiding a dazzling starlight. It was an unknown treasure. However, when he took it out, the power of the earth veins within the area of one hundred thousand li*(500m) was slowly being amassed within the treasure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. Neither do I know who Han Yuanji is.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was indifferent. He was no longer a fledgling who had just stepped into the cultivation world. There was no way he was going to believe the words said by a stranger who had just appeared out of nowhere and tried to act friendly with him.

    At least Ning Fan was unable to guarantee whether that person in front of him was a disguise of the Old Devil¡¯s old enemy or not. As such, if he speaks without caution, the trouble that he is going to get himself into must surely be big.

    After activating the purple star, Ning Fan¡¯s sight was greatly enhanced. With his Fu Li¡¯s eyes, he was able to see through the elderly man¡¯s background with just a single nce.

    This elderly man¡¯s true body might really be a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster. This body, however, is just a clone and is just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. Perhaps he could still forcibly use Void Fragmentation Realm abilities that require Void Power. But since I have the Eastern Ocean Bell, if I go all-out, I¡¯m not afraid of attacks based on Void Power from just an Early Divine Transformation Realm clone. Nevertheless, the sense of danger that this person give me is indeed much stronger than that of the ck bear. I suppose this clone¡¯sbat power is already close to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s, despite his current cultivation level...

    I must not underestimate this man!

    Little did he know that his caution and alertness had made the elderly feel impressed, surprised and bitter while wearing aplicated look.

    What impressed him was the vignce that Ning Fan had in dealing with things.

    What surprised him was the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse that Ning Fan possessed despite being just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Besides, the elderly man was able to notice that the corpse was refined by Ning Fan himself. Not only that, the treasure in Ning Fan¡¯s left hand which drew the formation power within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m) caused the elderly man¡¯s eyes to sparkle with interest.

    It¡¯s a treasure forged based on the Dao of Formations. It¡¯s truly extraordinary!

    However, in the end, his face was filled with bitterness and guilt.

    ¡°My name is Wei Xuan1.¡±

    ¡°This junior is Lu Bei. Greetings to Senior Wei.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s countenance remained unaffected and cold. There was not a hint of friendliness within his face.

    ¡°Your master did not tell you about me, did he? Yea. I know it. He probably would not be willing to mention people like me...¡±

    With a change of his hand seal, the elderly man¡¯s jade-green wine gourd disappeared into his pouch. He then unfastened the purple wine bottle which was tied to his waist and took a fewrge mouthfuls.

    ¡°What you are cultivating is the ck Devil Spell. The qi within your body contains Old Man Han¡¯s qi. However, I suppose you are unaware that while this cultivation method might not be strong, it has a special meaning. This is the inheritance of the ck Devil. It also represents the session of the position of the ck Devil Sect¡¯s patriarch. When you ascend to the Northern Heaven in the future and enter the Yin Yang Star, you can seed the position of the ck Devil andmand the troops under hismand. Currently, the ck Devil Sect might have already declined and can be bullied by other forces, but anyhow there are still forty-eight thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators within the sect. Besides, there are also seven Life Immortals. They will be the core strength of your troops... Your master is really kind to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan did not reply. Although he still had not admitted his identity, his heart was already filled with shock.

    Even though the ck Devil Spell is not a peerless cultivation method nor aplete fiendgod¡¯s cultivation method, it actually carries a deep meaning.

    When I first got the ck Devil Spell, Iined because I didn¡¯t like it. I even had the thought of throwing it away...

    Indeed, the Old Devil once said that Ning Fan was the 972th patriarch of the ck Devil Sect. However, Ning Fan had thought that that position was just an empty title. He had never once imagined that there was actually a sizeable forceprising of forty-eight thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and seven Life Immortals that would be under hismand in the future!

    ¡°Come on! Let me be happy for a while! There are many people out there who would want my cultivation method!¡±

    Recalling the Old Devil¡¯s words, Ning Fan heaved a sigh.

    Unknowingly, the Old Devil has already passed his massive force to me during that time...

    Besides, the troops he gave me is so strong that it can¡¯t bepared even if all the experts of the nine worlds are grouped together!

    Up until now, Ning Fan had still yet to reveal his identity. Wei Xuan admiringly nodded his head.

    Old Man Han¡¯s enemies aren¡¯t just a few. If this young man simply announced his identity, perhaps he has already been killed or assassinated somewhere.

    The way this young man conducts himself in the world is too cautious. He definitely is the person who is willing to kill one hundred thousand innocent people by mistake and not to let his enemy off the hook. The ruthless and cruel character he has really resembles that of Old Man Han¡¯s.

    I suppose there is only one way to gain this young man¡¯s trust.

    That is to make the Great Oath of the Heart¡¯s Devil!

    ¡°I can make the Great Oath of the Heart¡¯s Devil! If you are Old Man Han¡¯s disciple, I will certainly not harm you at all. In front of me, you don¡¯t have to cover up your identity... In the past, when the Old Man was in trouble, I was unable to help him in public due to my family. That was the biggest regret in my whole life... However, even though the White Devil Sect threatened my He Luo Wei Family, discarded my immortal cultivation level, destroyed my immortal foundation and dropped me down to the Second Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm, I have never once betrayed him! If anything that I spoke is fake, I will immediately be consumed by my Heart¡¯s Devil and be turned to ashes! So do you believe me now?!¡±

    ¡°The Great Oath of the Heart¡¯s Devil!¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly stunned. His Mind Reading Technique was able to know the truth within a woman¡¯s heart but the Great Oath of the Heart¡¯s Devil however could discern if a man was telling lies. If Wei Xuan had spoken a single lie, he would have already been devoured by his Heart¡¯s Devil, suffering a serious damage on his cultivation level.

    Vows like that must never be made easily. Even Ning Fan would not simply make an oath in front of others. However, this elderly man was extremely serious. He not only made the Great Oath of the Heart¡¯s Devil, but also made the vow of turning himself into ashes if what he said was untrue. That was enough to show that he was indeed telling the truth. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao would have already triggered his Heart¡¯s Devil and eliminated his presence!

    This man truly is the Old Devil¡¯s brother!

    Besides, for Old Devil, this man¡¯s immortal foundation was discarded!

    ¡°This junior, Ning Fan, did not dare to tell the truth because I was doubting senior¡¯s identity. I hope senior would be magnanimous enough to forgive me! My master had never mentioned anything about his past in the Four Heavens to me. Therefore, this junior does not recognize senior. But it doesn¡¯t mean that my master didn¡¯t look highly on senior.

    Since that man was Old Devil¡¯s brother, Ning Fan no longer needed to conceal his true identity.

    ¡°So Old Man Han has never told you anything?¡±

    Wei Xuan¡¯s facial expression rxed. To him, Ning Fan¡¯s exnation was without a doubt the biggest constion.

    It was not because Old Man Han has forgotten me. Instead, it was because he did not want his disciple to be involved in his enmity with others that he had caused in the past. As such, he did not tell him anything.

    However, a brief momentter, Wei Xuan sighed.

    ¡°Old Man Han didn¡¯t tell you anything but I have leaked out quite some matters to you. Now it seems a little inappropriate. He must have his own reasons for keeping them a secret from you. I guess he did not want to burden you too much. But you have to understand one thing, being the patriarch of the ck Devil Sect is an honor! You must never look down on it!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Fan replied.

    ¡°Is your master still doing fine? Wasn¡¯t he trying to search for the ¡®Yin Yang Dao Fruit¡¯ in the Rain World to cure his wife? Why has he gone to the Sword World?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang Dao Fruit?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Isn¡¯t Dao Fruit something that can only be obtained after killing a cultivator? Don¡¯t tell me that the reason Old Devil kept me as his disciple is to cultivate me to the Void Fragmentation Realm and eventually kill me?

    No! He won¡¯t!

    The probability of obtaining a Dao Fruit from killing a cultivator is less than one percent. Even if Old Devil is a shrewd and extremely merciless person, it is impossible for him to bet on such improbable chance.

    In Yue Country, Old Devil had two objectives. Firstly, he was looking for the inheritance of the Immemorial Yin Yang Devin Veins. Secondly, he was waiting for the Ancient Heavenly Court to open and look for the Dao Fruit in the ruins of the fiendgods.

    He had also once said that he would need my help to save his wife. That process would take a great toll on me but he also told me that I won¡¯t die in the process.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes. All his past memories shed before his eyes. Eventually, he gently shook his head. Feeling calm and peaceful, he opened his eyes again and they were filled with tranquility.

    No. My master will never kill me... If he wants to kill me, he could have passed on some secret arts to me which can rapidly grow my power to the Void Fragmentation Realm and then finish me off based on his knowledge and resources as a True Immortal in the past... Moreover, with his capabilities, I believe he could have forcibly increased my cultivation level to the Void Fragmentation Realm within one hundred years by disying a secret art like Blood Changing of the demon world! But he didn¡¯t...Therefore, I don¡¯t believe that my master will kill me!¡±

 Chapter 295 (2) Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 295 (2) Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit!</h4>

    The look on Ning Fan¡¯s face changed. Since he firmly believed that Old Devil would not hurt him, there should be other methods of obtaining a Yin Yang Dao Fruit.

    ¡°Senior, if I may be so bold to ask, other than killing other cultivators to obtain a Dao Fruit, is there any other way of obtaining it?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. Through nting the Dao! Every cultivator who have attained the True Immortal Realm would know how to use this technique. The name ¡®Dao Fruit¡¯ has already implicitly implied that it is a fruit. Since it¡¯s fruit, of course it can be nted. The chances of getting a Dao Fruit from killing cultivators is abysmally low. As such,pared with that method, nting the Dao to grow a Dao Fruit is the most reliable method. As long as one can gather the ¡®Dao Power Seed¡¯ of a certain quality and nt it on the unique ¡®Dao Soil¡¯, a Dao Fruit will certainly be produced in the end, if without any ident. However, the method of Dao nting is far too slow. It might take a thousand years or even ten thousand years for one to grow... Of course, the higher the quality of the Dao Fruit, the longer the time for it to grow...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. His choice of believing in the Old Devil was right after all.

    Old Devil must be thinking of nting the Dao without a doubt. When the timees, I will probably need to refine a Dao seedposed of my Yin Yang Power and it might cause some damage to me. However, these injuries aren¡¯t too much to repay Old Devil for our master-disciple rtionship!

    ¡°Oh yes. You still haven¡¯t answered me. Why did Old Man Han want to travel to the Sword World. Has he found the possessor of the Yin Yang Devil Veins? Or has he found the Yin Yang Dao Fruit? But even so, why would he go to the Sword World?¡± Wei Xuan had a mind full of doubts.

    ¡°I am the possessor of the Yin Yang Devil Veins that my master was looking for.¡± Ning Fan uttered indifferently.

    ¡°What?!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s countenance changed.

    So it means that when I was talking about the Yin Yang Dao Fruit just now, this young man was actually experiencing discord within himself?

    Since he didn¡¯t know about Dao nting, he must have been guessing whether his master was nning to kill him or not.

    But he did not struggle much and decided to believe Old Man Han in the end.

    This trust is very rare to find in a person who has an extremely cautious attitude in life... It¡¯s even harder to find such a rtionship in this cultivation world where master-disciple rtionships are always cruel and cold!

    Countless masters epted disciples with the motive of turning their disciples into Dao corpses to devour in the end. Countless disciples murdered their own masters just to seize their masters¡¯ position or obtain their precious treasures.

    However, despite living in such a world where coldness and ruthlessness prevail, Ning Fan is still willing to believe in Old Man Han and he was even able to calmly ask me if there was any other way of obtaining the Dao Fruit.

    This young man really has faith in Old Man Han from the bottom of his heart! As for Old Man Han, he must also have absolute belief in him. That¡¯s why he handed over his powerful troops to this young man without hesitation!

    The rtionship between this pair of master and disciple might have been established because of mutual benefits but neither of them would try to betray the other.

    Wei Xuan took a deep breath in. The way he looked at Ning Fan was different from before.

    Old Devil had a lot of disciples in his life but most of them died a tragic death. Among all the disciples he had, there used to be only one whom he would treat like his own son. But now, there was another person.

    ¡°To Old Man Han, you and Han Nietian are no doubt unique... Old Man Han has literally given up all his troops and handed them over to you. He certainly did not have any ill intentions towards you. I can assure you that for him. As for Han Nietian, he was originally just a mortal human. His weak physique was not suitable for cultivation. However, just to help him refine his body, Old Man Han rushed to a few True Immortal Realm sects andmitted a series of massacres... *Cough* If the both of you refuse to believe in that old man, perhaps he would be really disheartened.¡±

    ¡°Han Nietian!¡± When Wei Xuan mentioned that name, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred.

    ¡°Oh yes. Where is Nietian? Has he also gone to the Sword World...¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s face was filled with a hint of recollection.

    ¡°He... has betrayed my master! He once said that the day when the Ancient Heavenly Court opens would be the day he takes my master¡¯s life! Because of him, my master had to go to the Sword World!¡±

    ¡°Han Nietian betrayed him?!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief.

    Ning Fan did not continue to exin in detail. He immediately imprinted his past memories when that traitor appeared on a jade slip and gave it to Wei Xuan.

    When he spread his spirit sense into the jade slip, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually became bloodshot.

    He clenched his fists so hard that his nails pierced through the skin of his palms. Due to being overly enraged, his body began to tremble uncontrobly.

    After a few breaths, he crushed the jade slip with his hand and let out a violent deafening roar which reverberated across the entire Star Ind!

    ¡°That bastard! That bastard! Without Han Yuanji, what would have be of you now, Han Nietian?! You¡¯ll just be a mere mortal man who has abandoned his immortal cultivation seed! Without Han Yuanji, would you even have the chance to attain the Divine Transformation Realm?! I understand now. It¡¯s no wonder why Han Yuanji would strangely be pursued by the True Immortals from seven different sects. It was all your doing! Emperor Moksha of the Devil World, the possessor of the Nirvana Devil Veins, a cultivator of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm! Hmmph. What a frightening title! If I still had my previous cultivation level, killing you would just be like ughtering a dog! The Nirvana Devil Veins? The veins that Old Man Han had helped him acquire was the ¡®ck me Devil Veins¡¯! This bastard had joined the White Devil Sect?!¡±

    Wei Xuan shut his eyes. Even so, the anger on his expression hardly faded.

    However, after a while, he let out a helpless sigh.

    Han Nietian... The die has already been cast. The current me may not necessarily be this bastard¡¯s match anymore.

    But...but...

    ¡°Being betrayed by that bastard and getting sneaked-attacked by him in their second encounter... Old Man Han, why didn¡¯t you tell...¡±

    ¡°He must have felt really bitter and disappointed...¡±

    Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of loneliness. Old Devil had grown old and so did he, feeling that his strength could no longer match his ambition.

    When a person starts toment the past, it meant that their hearts had already grown old.

    ¡°I will kill that bastard.¡±

    Ning Fan coldly uttered. Despite his indifferent tone, it carried an imperishable killing intent.

    ¡°He will go to the Ancient Heavenly Court. After that, I will not give him a chance of descending to the Sword World!¡±

    ¡°You want to kill Han Nietian?¡± Wei Xuan gave Ning Fan an astonished look.

    Han Nietian was an expert whose cultivation level was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm whereas Ning Fan was just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Moreover, ording to what Wei Xuan knew, there were just less than seventy years left before the Ancient Heavenly Court opens.

    He was unable to predict the exact timing of the day it will open. After all, his forte was not performing divinations.

    However, within just tens of years, even a True Immortal Sect with innumerable profound pills and treasures would not be able to cultivate a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to the Void Fragmentation Realm, let alone the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Despite that, Ning Fan was not faking the battle intent within his eyes. Wei Xuan might not believe that Ning Fan would have such capabilities, but he knew that this young man would never repeat the path that was chosen by Han Nietian by betraying his own master.

    ¡°It is truly worth it for Old Man Han to have you as his disciple...Because of the duty I was assigned, I can¡¯t head towards the Devil World without authorization. Even if I can, I am not Emperor Moksha¡¯s match. As for Old Man Han¡¯s previous friends, it was already difficult for them not to betray him. cing hopes on them in facing Han Nietian would certainly be more difficult. Although I don¡¯t know how many people I can find, I will try my best to look for help. On the day when the Ancient Heavenly Court opens, I will bring a force to back you up! Perhaps in that manner, you can really kill that bastard!¡±

    ¡°Before I leave, I shall give you some benefits. I can¡¯t let you call me ¡®senior¡¯ in vain! Whatever that can help you, I will give it to you! Now, I have four Peak Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruits and one First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit. Originally, I nned to use them to break through to the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm... But now, I¡¯ll give them all to you!¡±

    Wei Xuan unfastened the storage pouch below his waist and passed it to Ning Fan with a solemn expression!

    ¡°This is my gift to you for our first meeting. If you refuse to ept them, it means that you aren¡¯t giving me face!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He had never expected that he would obtain five precious Dao Fruits from Wei Xuan!

    With his current cultivation level, he was still unable to consume any of them or his body would explode to pieces. However, if the matter about him having five such powerful Dao Fruits is spread around, it might be enough to cause a frenzy in the whole Rain World. If that happens, even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would probably be ovee by their greed and pursue him!

    All in all, the value of these five Dao Fruits was hard to measure using immortal jade!

 Chapter 296 (1) Wei Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 296 (1) Wei Xuan</h4>

    The southern region of the ind hadpletely be a forbidden area!

    This time, the ck bear had literally given a death order that gave no exnations.

    ¡°Whoever dares to create troubles in the southern region shall be executed!¡±

    ording to hearsay, the outside world thought that the old bear was really intimidated by an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    Previously, when the old bear learnt about the rumors that had been spreading around, he felt extremely displeased. Now, however, he was no longer unreconciled to that fact.

    Yes. I am really scared! So what? Is it an embarrassment to be afraid of facing a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster?

    Of course, it was impossible for him to publicly dere Wei Xuan¡¯s existence. The three of them including his two wives sealed their mouths tightly. None of them dared to reveal a single thing about Wei Xuan¡¯s presence as they feared that they might provoke that powerful being and cause him to wash the entire star ind with blood!

    Inside the abode, the two females were still in deep slumber. Ning Fan dispatched the female corpse and Yue Lingkong to look after them while he followed Wei Xuan to a gloomy mountain valley located in a remote ce on the ind.

    At the mountain valley, Wei Xuan and Ning Fan¡¯s shadows loomed after one another.

    The reason why Wei Xuan would bring Ning Fan to this ghastly valley was probably because he wanted to give Ning Fan more benefits.

    Let¡¯s talk about Ning Fan¡¯s gains.

    Firstly, Wei Xuan had already given him 5 Dao Fruits with four of them being at the Peak Void Refinement Realm and one of them being at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. The magic power contained within these five Dao Fruits were beyond his imagination. At least, with Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation level, he did not even dare to consume any of them. Otherwise, he would directly die with his body exploding into pieces due to the overwhelming amount of magic power contained within them.

    As for pills, Wei Xuan had given Ning Fan several of them. Most of them were Fifth Revolution and Sixth Revolution pills. Seventh Revolution pills were extremely hard to obtain. Although Wei Xuan had also given some of those pills to Ning Fan, most of them were useless to Ning Fan. Other than the pills for healing wounds and performing some secret techniques, the pills for raising his cultivation level were not many. There were two bottles of Thunder Profound Pills with each containing 20 of them. Thunder Profound Pills were a type of Fifth Revolution Intermediate Grade pill and each of them would be able to increase an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s magic power by one hundred units. Aside from that, he also received one bottle of Fifth Revolution High Grade Purple Firmament Pills which contained 11 of them. Each of those pills was able to increase a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s magic power by two hundred units.

    Wei Xuan did not have many pills as he was not a pill refinement master after all. Those pills were actually obtained from the storage pouches of those unlucky cultivators who got into trouble with him. Besides, with his current cultivation level, he no longer needed those pills as all of them were considered low grade to him.

    Wei Xuan did not give Ning Fan any magical treasures. The reason was because Ning Fan had disyed three of his Immemorial Divine Weapons which managed to make Wei Xuan be full of praise.

    Inside the valley, Wei Xuan looked at a piece ofpass which emanated starlight in his hand and sighed with feelings.

    The Separation yer Sword was enhanced for its sharpness. The Spirit Crushing Whip was refined with the ability of injuring one¡¯s primordial spirit. However, the third Immemorial Divine Weapon, Iid Star Compass made Wei Xuan feel awe.

    ¡°This treasure was fused with one hundred and ten thousand types of Spirit Realm formations, twenty thousand types of Dan Realm formations, one thousand and seven hundred types of Nascent Soul Realm formations, two hundred and seven types of Divine Transformation Realm formations and seven types of Mortal Void Realm formations! This treasure has already umted ten thousand starmps. If all of them are lit up, perhaps the defense of this treasure will be able to withstand even a strike from a Void Refinement Realm expert!¡±

    However, after expressing his praise, Wei Xuan lightly knitted his brows together.

    ¡°Perhaps you have met some kind of opportunities that allowed you to know so many powerful ancient formations. Your level in the Dao of Formations is certainly not weak. The idea of using formations to refine this treasure has really widened my horizon. I suppose the person who was able to figure out such method to refine a treasure must be a remarkable senior... However, there are some ws on this treasure. The problems aren¡¯t because of the ancient formations, the ingredients or the methods of refining it. However, it is due to theck ofprehension towards the Dao of Formations.¡±

    Wei Xuan gave Ning Fan a deep stare as if he was contemting something seriously and shook his head.

    ¡°Which style of Dao of Formations are you practicing?¡±

    ¡°Which style...¡± Ning Fan helplessly shook his head and gently shrugged. The cultivation level of his Dao of Formations waspletely inherited from the memories of the Ancient Chaos Emperor, so was his pill refinement technique. He knew that the pill refinement technique he practiced belonged to the faction which was known as Nine Revolutions of the Riverboat but not his formation techniques. Apparently, he did not have an orthodox faction for his formation techniques.

    Anyhow, Ancient Chaos Emperor was an Immortal Emperor. For the formation arts below the Immortal Void Realm, they were of course obtained by him as easily as reaching out his hands. However, among the Immortal Emperors who were at the same level as him, Ancient Chaos Emperor was not famous for his Dao of Formations. What he truly excelled in was probably the cultivation techniques about dual-cultivation and the speed of assimting pills.

    Well, perhaps Ning Fan already had quite an excellent innate potential towards the Dao of Formations. Therefore, after inheriting Ancient Chaos¡¯s memories which were jumbled together, he could be considered as a cultivator with a strong level of Dao of Formations to an extent. However, when his level was ced before the eyes of an authentic master in the Dao of Formations, there would surely be some ws.

    The cultivation of formation techniques needed great care and meticulous attention. Only then would one be able to discern the proper spots for formation eyes in a vast terrain and calcte theplex formation eyes which would need to be established.

    To set up the formation eyes, it would require a strong spirit sense. To activate the power of the formation, it would need a great amount of wealth.

    Ning Fan had learnt all of these by himself through his own hard work. In spite of that, Ning Fan had not gone through the study of the fundamentals about the formation techniques. Therefore, on the generalprehension towards the Dao of Formations, he might appear to greatly surpass the cultivators at the same level as him but on the details of the Dao of Formations, he still had some ws.

    Wei Xuang was feeling speechless upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s reaction.

    How could this young man, Ning Fan, possess such startling level in the Dao of Formations if he didn¡¯t go through the traditional learning of the Dao of Formations?

    It would not be possible even if he had obtained an inheritance from some powerful beings! Formation techniques are different from other things. Even if one knows the methods of establishing the formations, it¡¯s impossible for them to sessfully establish them without calctions that demands great meticulousness and precision.

    Having the ability to set up a Mortal Void Realm formation showed that Ning Fan¡¯s level in the Dao of Formations was extraordinary.

    However, having ws on Spirit Realm formations showed that Ning Fan¡¯s basics in formation techniques were just too weak.

    ¡°Fine. You are born in the mortal world after all. It isn¡¯t strange that you haven¡¯t heard of the nine main factions which practice the Dao of Formations. In the Four Heavens, the Dao of Formations is divided into nine styles. As for the family I am in, the Wei n, which resides in the He Luo[1] Star Domain, it is known as the origin of the He Luo Style. In our He Luo Style, the cultivation level of the Dao of Formations is categorized into ¡®Pattern Formation¡¯ and ¡®Heart Formation¡¯. Pattern Formation means that one has to arrange the formations beforehand and will need external things to support the power the formation. The three types of things include the ¡®Human Formation¡¯, ¡®Earth Formation¡¯ and ¡®Heaven Formation¡¯.¡±

    ¡°As its name suggests, the Human Formation uses men as formations, like the military formations of the mortal troops and the battle formations of the immortal armies. It emphasizes on the ¡®unity of people¡¯. The Earth Formation needs to borrow the help of the terrain. Any formations that need to be established with the help of the physical features of a ce is categorized as an Earth Formation. It ces importance on the ¡®geographical advantages¡¯. The Heaven Formation uses the astronomical phenomenon as the formations. If one reaches a certain level in the Dao of Formations, the arrangement of the sun, moon and stars or the changes of the clouds, wind, snow and rain can be turned into formations to kill enemies. It emphasizes on the ¡®climate¡¯. The Human, Earth and Heaven Formations all belong to the Pattern Formation. Regarding this type of formation, your foundations are weak. However, what¡¯s special about you is your power of understanding. It¡¯s rare to find someone with the level of shrewdness like yours. As for the Heart Formation, however, I find you have no knowledge in it at all.¡±

    ¡°Heart Formation is akin to magical techniques. A true master of Dao of Formations does not need the help of a formationpass during battles at all. A wave of the hand will be enough to create a formation. That¡¯s how a Heart Formation is used, simr to Mental Seals as well as the Spirit Seals on your treasures. There¡¯s no need to intentionally set up a formation and it can be used to attack enemies like any magical techniques. However, there is a limitation to the Heart Formation. In order to attain the level of Heart Formation, one would need the ¡®Inheritance of Heart Blood¡¯! In the He Luo Star Domain, the outstanding disciples will normally be granted the Ancestors Heart Blood by their sects or families. It will not only cause one¡¯s potential in the Dao of Formation to improve by leaps and bounds but also greatly boost one¡¯s spirit sense. The most important thing is that after obtaining the power from that inheritance, one could then start cultivating the Heart Formation!¡±

    As Wei Xuan was patiently exining, Ning Fan became more and more fascinated.

    The difference between the Dao of Formations which he had been blindly exploring by himself from that of a true family that practices the Dao of Formations was not just a tiny bit.

    The usefulness of Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories is bing more and more insignificant. I suppose after attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm, it will nearly have zero help to me.

    Then, my Dao of Formations will be stagnant in the Immortal Void Realm. Comparing to the disciples of the Four Heavens, Icked a systematic teaching about the fundamentals of the Dao of Formations from the beginning, let alone the Inheritance of Heart Blood.

    Wei Xuan took a few more gulps of wine while his eyes were filled with hesitation, as if he were pondering something.

    After quite a while, he gritted his teeth, flicked his sleeve suddenly and passed an exquisite jade bottle to Ning Fan.

    Inside the bottle contained a drop of blood. It was a drop of silver-colored blood!

    By just holding the bottle, Ning Fan could already feel an immense power that came rushing at his face, energizing the power of his spirit sense.

    ¡°This is...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness.

    The value of this item must certainly be umon.

    ¡°This is a drop Heart Blood. It is left by one of the Life Immortal Realm ancestors of my Wei Family before he died using a secret art. Originally, I nned to use this blood to improve the cultivation level of my Dao of Formations once more. However, now it seems like it is much more useful to you.¡±

    There was one thing that Wei Xuan did not tell Ning Fan. The Heart Blood of one¡¯s own family must never be given to any outsider.

    Although Wei Xuan did not see Ning Fan as an outsider, if the matter about him privately giving the Heart Blood to Ning Fan were to be known by his family, he might be exiled.

    After all, the Heart Blood was just like the demon bloodline of the demon race. It held some kind of secret inheritance of formation techniques of the family which had practiced the Dao of Formations for generations!

    Ning Fan was not a fool. Even though Wei Xuan did not tell him about it, he also understood that a precious item like the Heart Blood would certainly be strictly supervised by the members of the family.

    ¡°If I ept this item, I¡¯m afraid I will get senior into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Just take it!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s words gave him no room to reject it. He had given Ning Fan all the benefits he could, regardless of any consequences. At first, it was because of his guilt towards the Old Devil. However, the more he looked at Ning Fan, the more he favored thetter.

    As such, Ning Fan would not pretend to reject it anymore. The only thing he did was to secretly keep Wei Xuan¡¯s help and generosity in his mind.

    If Wei Xuan suffers from injustice in the Wei Family because of this matter, I will definitely help him regain his ce in the family after I have improved my power in the future!

    ¡°You¡¯ve gained the Heart Blood. Since I have already broken the rules of my family once, I might as well break it for one more time. Take this item with you as well!¡±

    Wei Xuan patted his storage pouch and took out an ancient jade slip for Ning Fan.

    When Ning Fan studied it with his spirit sense, his countenance changed greatly. It was because what recorded in the jade slip was actually the He Luo Style¡¯s cultivation method and the records of its formations.

    Its name was ¡°He Luo Secret Formations¡±!

 Chapter 296 (2) Wei Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 296 (2) Wei Xuan</h4>

    It contained a massive amount of ancient formations which even include those of Immortal Void Realm and above. As for the cultivation method for the Dao of Formations, it ced more emphasis on the cultivation of the power of mind and sense. After all, these two were the crucial elements that determined if a cultivator could sessfully set up a formation.

    With aplete cultivation guide in hand, if Ning Fan continues to cultivate it, it might even be possible for him to be one of the masters of the Dao of Formations who could create an Immortal Formation with just a wave of a hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to reject. Just ept it!¡± Wei Xuan uttered with a serious tone.

    Five Dao Fruits, arge amount of pills, the inheritance of Heart Blood, the secrets of the formations of the Wei Family.

    Although most of these benefits could note in handy for the moment, they were indeed a great help to Ning Fan in the future.

    ¡°This junior will never forget the gifts senior given by senior!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal. I believe Old Man Han would also do what I just did if he were to be here. So, what¡¯s the difference? Alright. Let¡¯s forget about that matter. Now, I have a question for you. Do you know why I brought you to this valley?¡±

    ¡°The yin qi of this area is extremely concentrated. I suppose senior has noticed that I have also cultivated the cultivation method of the Corpse Devil Veins. Therefore, senior intends to give me another opportunity to assist me in raising my devil power!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed with interest. His demon power had already attained the Divine Transformation Realm and it was only a matter of time for his magic power to also break through to the Divine Transformation Realm. His devil power however, was a jack rib. Up until now, he only gathered 109 units of devil power, remaining stagnant at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm.

    The biggest reason was because he was unable to find arge amount of corpse qi, yin qi or evil sense to cultivate the Corpse Devil Record. However, now it seems that Wei Xuan was able to help Ning Fan get rid of that hindrance.

    ¡°You are quite sharp-witted. My intention is exactly the same as what you¡¯ve said. Even though I don¡¯t know how and why you could still cultivate the Corpse Devil Veins and even possess the demon bloodlines after having the Yin Yang Devil Veins, I am not nning to ask because that is your secret. Before we start, I have another question to ask you. Do you have any idea what the secret hidden within this Star Pce?¡±

    ¡°This ce is abyrinth transformed from the Star of the Celestial Emperor. The Star of the Celestial Emperor is what I am determined to obtain!¡± Ning Fan did not conceal anything as he had already considered Wei Xuan as a person on his side.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor?!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. It¡¯s no wonder so many demons are gathering in this world. There are not only the demons of the True Spirit Races from the Lands of Demons but also the imperial concubines from the Spirit King Pce... Young man, did you also keep the imperial concubines of the Spirit King as well?¡± Wei Xuan strangely stared at Ning Fan. He could faintly sense that the two female demons¡¯ qi within the temporary abode carried the unique demon qi that specially belonged to the imperial concubines of the Spirit King Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s just by luck...¡± Ning Fan did not deny.

    ¡°Impressive! You even dare to touch the women of someone like the Spirit King!¡± Wei Xuan revealed a look of admiration.

    He truly deserves to be Old Man Han¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s just the same as him, always defying everyw and rules.

    Regarding who would obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor, Wei Xuan had no interest at all. The reason why he woulde and observe the abnormal changes of this ce was because of his duty. Since he was one of the deacons of the Four Heavens, if the Rain World experienced a great change, he must immediately report back to the Upper World.

    However, since Ning Fan had set his eyes upon the great treasure of this ce ¨C the Star of the Celestial Emperor, as Ning Fan¡¯s senior, Wei Xuan would certainly lend him a hand.

    ¡°In the Heaven Hall, there is an Immortal Void Realm formation. It has a total of 49000 formations eyes. Every seven formations eyes contain 1 surviving chance and 6 chances of dying. Now, you have already acquired the inheritance of heart blood. As such, these 49000 formations eyes won¡¯t be difficult to pass through for you! After getting through the formation, there are eighteen doors of life and death. Nine of them would lead one to death while the other nine allow one to live. I have already gone through the six doors of life. All six of them lead to a dead end. As for the others three, I was unable to enter because the weak body of my clone is unable to withstand the pressure. I¡¯m afraid the Star of the Celestial Emperor which you are looking for is within one of the three doors. With my memories jade slip, you can avoid entering the doors of death as well as the doors of life which would lead you to a dead end. You just have to select one of the three doors of life to enter. In that manner, your probability of seizing the Star of the Celestial Emperor from the group of demons will be quite high. However, from one of the three doors of life, I sense a trace of a Void Refinement Realm beast¡¯s qi... You must be careful!¡±

    Wei Xuan took out an empty jade slip and embedded his memories before passing it to Ning Fan.

    His words caused Ning Fan to be stunned. Apparently, Ning Fan had understood Wei Xuan¡¯s implied meaning.

    ¡°Senior is not joining me to acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not. One would need to spend one month or a few months to enter a single door of life. It would take at least a few more months for you to seize that opportunity. Therefore, during these few months, I will have to help you dy something.¡±

    ¡°Dy something? Dy what?¡±

    For the investigation about the drastic change happening in the Rain World this time, I have another deacon as my partner. I stayed behind to continue investigating this ce while he had left earlier to report back to the Upper World and request for assistance. Relying on just our clones, we are unable topete with the demons for the opportunity in the Star Pce. However, morally speaking, we can¡¯t allow the demons to have it themselves. Thus, there will be quite a number of outstanding beings from the divine race rushing here to seize the star. If they also involve themselves in thispetition, your chances of obtaining the star will be slimmer. Six months! This old man will figure out ways to dy them, making them unable to arrive here within six months... However, you still have to depend on yourself whether you can win against the outstanding beings of the demon race.¡±

    Deep inside, Wei Xuan believed that since Ning Fan was Old Man Han¡¯s disciple, he would definitely not lose to the demons.

    Originally, he nned to stay a little longer at this ce. Now, however, he had to leave the Star Pce first for Ning Fan in order to help him dy the strong cultivators from the divine race.

    Therefore, before he left, he wanted to give Ning Fan another opportunity to help Ning Fan break through the obstacles that had been limiting his devil power, allowing his devil power to attain the Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°You will need a great deal of corpse qi to cultivate but the corpse qi of this ce is far from enough...¡±

    Wei Xuan took a few more gulps, finishing the wine of the purple bottle. Then, his eyes sparkled with resolution and took out a worn darkpass.

    Thatpass was the Immortal Formation that he used in the past!

    Thatpass once allowed him to be widely known in the He Luo Star Domain while he was at the Life Immortal Realm!

    Thatpass had apanied Wei Xuan in every battle he fought but as his cultivation level fell below the Immortal Realm, it becameden with dust.

    At the moment thepass was revealed, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm once more.

    If his magic power attains the Life Immortal Realm, using it to kill ten Emperor Moksha would be as easy as turning his palm over!

    It was a supreme treasure!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Thatpass of Immortal formation which was considered as a supreme treasure in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes was crushed into pieces by Wei Xuan without any hesitation!

    As thepass was pulverized, a massive amount of corpse qi began to flow out from it.

    Hundreds of thousands of corpses were sealed within the formationpass. All of them were the people killed by Wei Xuan when he was famous in the past.

    Although the number of those cultivators was not as many as that in the Internal Endless Sea, most of them were at the Nascent Soul Realm and above. Besides, the strongest among them was at Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Wei Xian might look like a drunkard who always drink to drown his sorrows and live his life negatively now, but he was certainly a powerful ferocious devil who was not any weaker than Old Devil in the past!

    ¡°Is this amount of corpse qi enough for your devil power to attain the Divine Transformation Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s current mood could not be put into words.

    He would of course never forget Wei Xuan¡¯s kindness towards him. However, he also understood that there was only one true reason why Wei Xuan would give him countless benefits including the Dao Fruits, Heart Blood and even precious pills.

    It¡¯s because I am the Old Devil¡¯s disciple! And Old Devil is Wei Xuan¡¯s brother!

    Wei Xuan¡¯s immortal foundation had already been discarded. He no longer had the hope of bing an immortal again. Since he was not able to meet Old Devil, he passed the Dao Fruits which he nned to use for advancing his cultivation level to the Third Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm to Ning Fan and gave him the inheritance of Heart Blood as a gift. Besides, just for helping Ning Fan to improve his devil power to the Divine Transformation Realm, he had even destroyed the terrifying immortal treasure which he had used to rule over his domain in the past.

    ¡°This old man will make a move first! Six months! I will try my best to help you dy them for six months. Six monthster, among the proud sons of heaven from the Northern Heaven, there might be the members of the White Devil Sect. The current you are still incapable of messing with them. Once you obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor, quickly leave this ce!

    Wei Xuan pped his storage pouch, summoning the jade-green wine gourd and flew away on it.

    His eyes were no longer dazed and confused like before. Now, they were shing with a hint of pride and sense of responsibility that could not be numbed with alcohol.

    ¡°Ancient Heavenly Court, Han Nietian? Hmmph! This old man will surely not miss this battle!¡±

    Towards the direction where Wei Xuan flew, Ning Fan cupped his fists. He knew that the reason why Wei Xuan would be so busy travelling was all because of him.

    Perhaps the rtionship between the Old Devil and Wei Xuan is just like the rtionship between me and Ning Gu. Although they aren¡¯t blood brothers, their rtionship is inextinguishable.

    Recalling the words that Wei Xuan said before he left, Ning Fan¡¯s face darkened.

    The outstanding beings from the White Devil Sect?

    Why should I hide from them?

    Clearing all thoughts, he sat down in a meditative position and began to activate the Corpse Devil Record to absorb the corpse qi of the area.

    The terrain of this valley is just right for the umtion of the corpse qi. I have to say this: Wei Xuan¡¯sprehension towards the Dao of Formations is indeed extremely deep.

    ¡°Devil power, attain the Divine Transformation Realm!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed and the billow of corpse qi began to flow within his body. Meanwhile, his body which was thin and pale at first gradually decayed, giving out a disgusting odor.

    It was the technique of Corpse Transformation that was recorded in the Corpse Devil Record! Through the process of Corpse Transformation, he could enhance his body to the level like that of a corpse devil which would grant him frightening strength and defense in the end!

 Chapter 297 (1) Second Phase of Corpse Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 297 (1) Second Phase of Corpse Transformation!</h4>

    One monthter, both Wu Yan and Xi Ran woke up.

    Anydy who has been unconscious for a long period of time and awakens to find her whole body naked while lying in a water bath would never be able to maintain theirposure.

    After running through an immediate inspection on the lower part of her body and finding out that her chastity remained intact, only then did Wu Yan feel relieved. Then, she checked the heavy injuries that she suffered earlier and found out all of them were already healed. Of course, she knew that it was all thanks to Ning Fan¡¯s help.

    Lu Bei has saved me... But of course, he has also seen and... touched my entire naked body.

    The feelings she had for Ning Fan suddenly became confusing. However, when she realized that the spiritual herbs within her storage pouch were nearly emptied, she really did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Lu Bei, of all the cultivators beneath the heavens, only you will use such precious ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs for a water bath! But if it wasn¡¯t because of you, my injuries wouldn¡¯t have recovered. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died under the ws of the giant bear...¡±

    Wu Yan put on the clothes that were given to her by the female corpse. The two people who were looking after her and Xi Ran were none other than the female corpse and Yue Lingkong.

    Wu Yan recognized the female corpse but it was her first time meeting Yue Lingkong. Despite her child-like body, her cultivation level was at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. She could even sense that thetter¡¯sbat power was far beyond hers.

    Without a doubt, the two of them were Ning Fan¡¯s women.

    The female corpse was already not a maiden anymore. She had already been involved sexually with Ning Fan when he was still the past Ning Fan.

    As for Yue Lingkong, she was also not a virgin anymore as she nearly passed out and died when she was being poked by Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®cucumber¡¯.

    ¡°But I still retained my chastity... Is it because he is reluctant to defile me or... he just dislikes me...¡± Wu Yan actually felt a hint of disappointment.

    However, just as she was putting on her clothes, her bare hands caressed her pair of white tender bosoms and discovered that the injuries on them waspletely recuperated without any scars or marks. Her disheartened expression was instantly reced with embarrassment.

    ¡°I still remember that when I was in the midst of being half-conscious, Lu Bei seemed to have applied some medicine on my chest... He had even pinched here and said...this part is very beautiful...¡±

    She felt as if Ning Fan¡¯s body temperature still remained on her delicate breasts. All of a sudden, her gaze began to look misty.

    She could not lie to herself. After all those encounters with Ning Fan, she found it impossible to show no interest towards Ning Fan.

    However, when her gaze swept across the female corpse and Yue Lingkong and realized the both of them were women whose beauty were able to topple a country, she began to feel self-conscious.

    ¡°At the end of the day, I will still be unable to stay by his side and apany him for the rest of his life because of the n I am from. Besides, I am not like Sister Wan¡¯er who is proficient in spirit augmentation techniques and can sacrifice everything for him, making him consider her as his wife... Perhaps within his heart, there isn¡¯t any room left for me. The reason why he helped me this time was just because of the request from Sister Wan¡¯er...¡±

    The female corpse¡¯s facial expression remained calm and quiet. She obediently followed Ning Fan¡¯smand and stayed here to look after the two female demons. As long as the two of them did not intend to run away, she would never take any actions against them.

    Yue Lingkong, however, did not have a temperament as good as the female corpse. After all, she was once the reputable female tyrant of the Internal Endless Sea and now she had to take orders from Ning Fan to guard the two women.

    ¡°Based on what reasons? Isn¡¯t it just because your cucumber is much thicker and longer? Do you really think I belong to you after you just f**ked me once? In your dreams! If you have the balls, try and f**k me a second time! You will see how I f**k the life out of you and make you be in denial!¡±

    The words she spat were interspersed with curses. Despite that, she had never really gone against Ning Fan¡¯smands.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning the both of you now! Don¡¯t ever try to run! Otherwise, I am going to really treat you guys as my punching bags!¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s tone carried a hint of menace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not run... I¡¯m going to wait for him here...¡± After Wu Yan had fully dressed, she stood still, showing no intention of escaping from the ce.

    But the most troublesome one was the little loli, Xi Ran.

    Well, try to imagine a pampered mistress who had very little exposure to the real world woke up to find her naked body lying in some strange ce. How terrified and nervous she would have felt.

    It was especially so when she still had the memories of when she was forcefully fed the aphrodisiac previously.

    ¡°I was defiled! I can¡¯t marry anymore! *Waaaaaa*¡±

    With white and naked buttocks, she ran towards the exit of the abode while crying loudly like a baby.

    ¡°If you move a single step further, die!¡±

    Just as the little loli was about to run out from the abode and showed her naked self to the rest of the world, a cold and menacing voice resounded. Undoubtedly, it was Yue Lingkong¡¯s.

    While Xi Ran had the appearance of a loli, Yue Lingkong looked just like a female child. The both of them were just like girls of the same age. However, when thetter shouted out, her threatening aura sent chills down Xi Ran¡¯s spines!

    She felt that if she were to move one more step to the front and get out from the vicinity of the abode, Yue Lingkong would certainly use a vicious method and kill her like an ant!

    ¡°You...You also bullied me! You are no different than Lu Bei! *Waaaaaa*!¡±

    Even though both of them were experts of the Late Divine Transformation Realm, Xi Ran¡¯sbat power was as frail as a sigh whereas Yue Lingkong¡¯sbat power was able to challenge that of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. All in all, thetter was titled as ¡°the number-one expert¡± or ¡°the female tyrant¡± of the Internal Endless Sea. Now, her cultivation level regressed to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Even so, she was not someone that could easily be defeated by any Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    Xi Ran was simple-minded but she was not foolish. She could sense how terrifying Yue Lingkong was.

    Now, she no longer dared to escape and she was also feeling too ashamed of running away. Just now, running away was just an act out of impulse. Now, she realized that she was actually buck naked. If one forces her to get out of the abode, she would never do it anyway!

    If she were to be seen naked by any other Wild Beasts, she would really not want to live anymore.

    Therefore, what she could do now was to cry. It was because in her mind, as long as she cries, someone from her n would immediately appear to protect her.

    ¡°If you cry for one more second, I will chop off one of your hands! If you cry for two more seconds, then say ¡®goodbye¡¯ to both of your hands!¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s tone was as cold as usual. However, the killing intent she emanated caused Wu Yan whose battle power was not weaker than a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to feel it difficult to withstand.

    Instantly, she became obedient and stopped crying... She was just quietly whimpering while her tiny arms were trembling.

    Her lips were pursed tightly into the shape of an earthworm, trembling with grievance. However, no matter what, she did not dare to cry out loud.

    Then, she got back to her original ce and received her dress from the female corpse. As she was putting on her clothes, only then did she feel her limbs had be as nimble as before and her wounds were all recovered.

    ¡°Hmm? My injuries are all recuperated? Don¡¯t tell me the pill that Lu Bei forcefully fed me wasn¡¯t an aphrodisiac?¡±

    ¡°Pah! Does that young fellow need aphrodisiac to f**k a woman? His bewitching technique is so powerful. With just a touch, he could have f**ked you until you are in denial!¡±

    Yue Lingkong sneered.

    ¡°So he was not trying to defile me but... save me? But why did he save me?¡± Xi Ran wiped her tears with her facial expression no longer showing any grievance. Her eyes becamerge and round, filled with confusion. As she darted a puzzled look at Wu Yan, a red flush immediately spread from her face to her neck.

    Wu Yan of course understood why.

    The reason why Ning Fan saved me and also Xi Ran was probably because he was giving me face.

    However, facing Xi Ran¡¯s question, Wu Yan felt it was inappropriate to tell her directly. She could not just say: ¡°Lu Bei might defile innumerable women and kill cultivators without batting an eye, but because of me, he gives you a chance to live and saved you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Perhaps Lu Bei fell in love with you...¡± Wu Yan arbitrarily replied.

    ¡°What?! He actually loves me and I didn¡¯t even know about it?!¡±

    *Shua*

    Xi Ran¡¯s delicate child-like face blushed like a tomato.

    She was just a na?ve girl who barely had any experience of the real world, let alone getting involved with love.

    When she heard that random reply from Wu Yan, she then took it to be the truth and her heart began to race wildly.

    ¡°But... even if he really loves me, he shouldn¡¯t be that rude to me. How could he scold me? The moment he scolded me, he looked really scary. He even pinched my mouth. It¡¯s really painful... Moreover, he is a demon from the mortal world while I am the princess of the Profound Medicine Race. My father will never agree to our marriage...¡± Xi Ran felt slightly wronged again.

    ¡°Silly girl...¡± Wu Yan did not know what to say to Xi Ran anymore.

    I¡¯ve just uttered a random answer and this na?ve little girl really believes it to be true.

    She even thought about the marriage already?

    ¡°Light...is...mine...¡± The female corpse opened her mouth and spoke for the first time. Apparently, she looked like she was being jealous of a rival in love.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That bastard has so many beautiful wives and concubines. Why does he have to marry you? So what if you are a princess of the Profound Medicine Race? What¡¯s so good about your Profound Medicine Race?¡± Yue Lingkong spoke disdainfully.

    ¡°He had seen my entire naked body! I can¡¯t marry anyone already! If he does not marry me, what should I do?!¡± Xi Ran rebutted.

    ¡°Even if he forcefully raped you, he won¡¯t marry you anyway if he doesn¡¯t think he should marry you. Your crappy objections and opinions does not mean a thing!¡± Yue Lingkong replied to her once more with a more scornful tone.

    ¡°No way! He must marry me!¡± Apparently, the little loli, Xi Ran had already forgotten her original objective.

    Her earlier grievance had subsided. Currently, she only had a single matter in mind: to make Ning Fan marry her or she would never be able to marry out anymore.

    One really has to admit that Xi Ran was the most simple-mindeddy of all women whom Ning Fan had met.

 Chapter 297 (2) Second Phase of Corpse Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 297 (2) Second Phase of Corpse Transformation!</h4>

    Even though Zhihe, Mu Weiliang, Mu Xiaohuan and the female corpse all had a na?ve and adorkable character, they still had some knowledge about love between men and women.

    However, this Xi Ran clearly did not know a thing about the affairs between men and women. An innocent little loli who could mistake the coarse-looking medicinal pill as an aphrodisiac was really hard to find in this materialistic cultivation world.

    She did not even check whether her chastity was still intact. Maybe she did not know that her chastity actually depended on the membrane in her lower part and not about how much of her body was seen by Ning Fan.

    Or perhaps she was not even aware that there was such a mechanism in her body.

    ¡°Light...will...not...marry...you...¡±

    ¡°He must!¡±

    ¡°No...He...won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°He has to!¡±

    The quarrel between a foolish little girl and the female corpse who had a low spiritual intelligence. That was how it all began.

    There was only one reason why such an incident would happen: Xi Ran¡¯s emotional quotient was basically on the same level as the female corpse¡¯s. It really was a pitiable situation!

    Let¡¯s just disregard their fight...

    After one month of cultivation, Ning Fan¡¯s aura was already different from before.

    The current him had a ferociously horrifying appearance. The flesh on his body started to decay, revealing a little of the white bones beneath his skin. His body emitted a rancid, nauseous smell like that of a dposed corpse that had been lying dead for a couple of years.

    However, under that appalling face, his body was surging with immense devil qi which now amounted to more than thirty thousand!

    Without a doubt, his devil qi was already far beyond the level of the Early Divine Transformation Realm. If he could get another twenty thousand more units of devil power now, his devil power could then straight away advance into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm in one go.

    Unfortunately, it probably would be very difficult for Ning Fan to find someone like Wei Xuan who was willing to hand over all the corpse qi he umted from all the killings he had been through to Ning Fan for just to increase his devil power again.

    Therefore, in order to improve his devil power, he might need to look for another alternative. Anyway, just through cultivating within this month, the advancement he gained in his devil power had already brought him a notable advantage.

    With a single attempt, his cultivation for the Corpse Devil Record had gone up to the peak of the Fourth Level. Throughout the process, he had alsopleted the first phase of corpse transformation and turned his body into a dposed corpse.

    The current form of his body seemed to have allowed him to break through the limitations of his physical strength that he gained from his body refining realm. While he might be just a cultivator at the Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm, he could wield the power of someone at the Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    So this is how terrifying the first phase of corpse transformation is...

    In the past when the ck corpse attacked Ning City, although he had yet toplete the second phase of corpse transformation, his strength was widely different from that of the cultivators at the same level as him. Presumably, that is the unique effect obtained from the body of a dposed corpse.

    Luckily, before the ck corpse could sessfully finish its second phase of corpse transformation, he was eliminated by Ning Fan. This time, however, Ning Fan was going toplete what the ck corpse did not manage to finish bypletely turning his body into the body of a corpse devil!

    Otherwise, I will have to live with this sickening body for some time. If I need to pluck some women, I presume that scene would be extremely... hardcore.

    Moreover, if Ning Fan manages toplete the second phase of the corpse transformation, his body would experience a great transformation.

    During the first phase of corpse transformation, one¡¯s body would decay in order to break through the limit of their physical bodies.

    In the second phase of corpse transformation, one would reconstruct a corpse devil body and attain a massive improvement in their physical defense.

    As for the third phase of corpse transformation, it would be creating the corpse of life... If the third phase of corpse transformation ispleted, Ning Fan could live forever and never die with his corpse devil body!

    Fundamentally speaking, when one bes a corpse devil, they would have already been separated from the domain of life and death.

    With his eyes shut, he immersed himself within the corpse qi. Countless flies and worms resided on the surface and within his body. Even so, Ning Fan did not move rashly.

    His whole body was itchy and numb. The unpleasant smell was also nauseating. However, in order to sessfully condensing the corpse qi and breaking through the bottleneck of the second phase of corpse transformation, he had no other choice but to endure!

    Ten days passed by in a sh. Throughout this period of time, his viscera were all grown with maggots. His body was oozing dark-redbined with yellowish pus.

    However, his state of mind remained empty and bright from the beginning up until now. In his mind, he thought that if he could not even endure this process, he would then have no qualifications to further improve his power.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Ten days of waiting was all for this single moment. Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. 31720 traces of corpse qi revolved around his body and shot high up into the sky. Eventually, his corpse qi condensed into his physical body!

    The maggots, parasites and their eggs were all instantly killed, being burnt by the ck corpse mes into ashes.

    The ck-colored corpse mes then spread, burning and tempering his body. All the dposed marks and stains were reduced to ashes while the corpse qi created a brand-new physical body.

    Each step he made would leave a ck burning footprint on the floor, setting fire to the nearby grass and trees.

    For every step he made, his qi would rise higher and grow stronger!

    Within the sea of ck mes, the shadow of a naked young man slowly loomed. His body was thin and hisplexion was pure white. Despite his appearance, his presence sent out a frightening destructive power.

    His body refining realm was still at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm. However, he had alsopleted two phases of corpse transformations, evolving into a corpse devil. That evolution had lifted the limiter of his physical strength, reconstructed his body and increased the level of his physical defense which made him possess an unrivalled defense among the cultivators at the same level as him!

    As such, despite being a cultivator with Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm, his strength and defense were already at the level of the Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm!

    Currently, depending on his body, he was able to battle against a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert without being at a disadvantage!

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Afterpleting the second phase of corpse transformation, Ning Fan turned his palm facing upwards and slightly bent his five fingers. A ck me with the shape of a lotus then emerged, taking shape on his palm.

    It originated from his corpse me. However, upon thepletion of the second phase of corpse transformation, it was refined into the me which was ranked third among the twelve Earth Vein Demonic me... Lotus Corpse me!

    It was indeed an idental oue. Because of that, he now possessed four types of Earth Vein Demonic mes and five types of Heavenly Cold Qi!

    Under the lead of the Lotus Corpse me, the nine types of mes and cold qi fused into a mystical ck me. The grey color was no longer visible.

    This ck mes produced from the fusion of all the Earth Vein Demonic mes and Heavenly Cold Qi he possessed was certainly not any weaker than any of the Sixth Grade spiritual mes.

    20150 units of demon power, 31720 units of devil power and 5884 units of magic power. Adding up the three types of power he now possessed, his power was a few thousand units stronger than that of an ordinary Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Towards the improvement of his battle power, Ning Fan felt quite satisfied.

    At this very moment, another idea struck him.

    If he is able to improve all three types of his power to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, he was confident that he could advance to the Late Divine Transformation Realm bybining all three of them together.

    ¡°This is a great first gift that Wei Xuan gave me... I shall never forget his kindness!¡±

    In a sh, Ning Fan was once again d in white robes and began inspecting the jade bottle he received from Wei Xuan earlier. It contained a drop of the inheritance of Heart Blood.

    This Heart Blood had a tremendous enhancement effect towards a cultivator¡¯s mind power and spirit sense.

    It was an inheritance that was passed down by a Life Immortal Realm cultivator who practiced the Dao of Formations using a secret art before he died!

    ¡°If I consume this blood, my spirit sense would, at the very least, break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. My mind power would also improve tremendously. Furthermore, this Heart Blood contains the secret about Heart Formation... Heart Formation...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. If he is able to learn that technique, he would then have much more methods to fight against his enemies.

    Not only will his Mental Seal and Demon Seal be much more effective, when he faces his enemies in the future, he could establish a grand formation with just a wave of his hand!

    In that manner, the Divine Transformation Realm grand formations that he had learnt would be equivalent to Divine Transformation Realm magical techniques. Simrly, a Mortal Void Realm grand formation would be the same as a... Mortal Void Realm magical technique!

    If I acquire the secrets of Heart Formation, I will have a much better control over my Third Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    Crushing the jade bottle in his hand, he consumed the Heart Blood and immediately sat down with his legs crossed, starting to assimte its power.

    In the next moment, the silver-colored Heart Blood transformed into thousands of traces of silver threads, carving innumerableplicated and abstruse formation diagrams on his heart. They were all the secrets of wielding the Heart Formation used by the family in the He Luo Star Domain which practiced the Dao of Formations for generations!

    It was as if a shackle within his mind was unlocked. His Sea of Consciousness was basked in silver light and his spirit sense continuously rose and eventually advanced into the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    Now, with Late Divine Transformation Realm spirit sense, the corpse devil body at the Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm and a total magic power which could be upgraded to the level of a Late Divine Transformation Realm using Soul Extraction, Ning Fan was strong enough to battle against a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    A cool and refreshing feeling rushed from his heart to his mind. At the same moment, his consciousness was filled with unprecedented rity. All the doubts and questions that he could not figure out in the past appeared to be pretty obvious now.

    In fact, his eyes seemed to be able to clearly notice every trace of formation power of heaven and earth.

    He took out his Iid Star Compass and his gaze fixed upon that weapon. The next second, he frowned.

    In the past, he had never been able to spot the ws of this treasure. Now, however, he could find the formation power on the treasure to beplicatedly intertwined with each other at first nce. There were errors in a lot of parts.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. After obtaining the inheritance from the Heart Blood, I can actually see thework of formation power. It¡¯s no wonder that the outstanding experts from the world which practice Dao of Formations can¡¯t bepared with ordinary cultivators... However, since I possess the inheritance of Heart Blood and also the He Luo Secret Formations, it is going to be embarrassing if I were to lose to any outstanding beings from the He Luo Star Domain in the Dao of Formations...¡±

    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s almost time for me to return. It has been one and a half months already. I wonder if Wu Yan and the little girl Xi Ran have woken up or not. About the Extreme Profound Zoysia, I¡¯m still very interested. Now, since I have help from senior Wei Xuan, the ck bear would probably not dare to resist even if I directly ask for the secret treasure from him. That is the prestige of senior Wei Xuan. If I don¡¯t use it, then I¡¯ll really be a fool!¡±

 Chapter 298 (1) She is my Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 298 (1) She is my Reverse Scale</h4>

    Tens of thousands of human skeletons were piled up in the valley and the corpse qi was alreadypletely absorbed.

    A white-robed young man stood in the middle of therge piles of skeletons. When he made a stomp on the ground, a thousand zhang* ck mountain emerged out of nowhere.

    Standing on the peak of the mountain, the young man¡¯s eyes sparkled with a mysterious light. He directly performed an archaic and abstruse formation seal. At first, the motion of his fingers were jerky but as he continued to practice, he grew more ustomed to it and the formation he created became more mellow and full.

    With the cultivation towards the hand seals of the demonic techniques, the formation seals were not difficult for the young man to cultivate. After some practice, his fingertips moved up and down smoothly like a shadow.

    As he continued to alter his hand seals, arge amount of magic power began to flow into the hand seals he made, transforming multiple whirling mass of green air in mid-air.

    Each of the vortexes appeared one after another, upying the air in an abnormal arrangement, which drew in the nearby clouds.

    Each of the whirlpools were then connected together by his spirit sense and they began to turn ck. Gradually, they became a thousand zhang*rge dark green mass of wind in the shape of a dragon after being connected by his dark sense!

    When the dark-green wind dragon soared into the sky and emitted a roar, the mountains and rivers quaked. The power it disyed was nearlyparable to that of a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm magical technique. However, this technique was not a magical technique but a formation technique!

    It was a technique of formation power which was disyed using his magic power and the secret seals of the Heart Formation!

    Standing at the peak of the evil mountain, Ning Fan gazed upon the dragon and revealed a satisfied smile. The positions of the three thousand whirlwinds were actually ced ording to the climate, upying each of the formation eyes.

    That gigantic ck wind dragon was actually a Heaven Formation that was established by borrowing the power of the wind and clouds. Its name was ¡®Dancing Mist Dragon Heaven Formation¡¯! In order to disy a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm formation technique, one would at least have to have Late Divine Transformation Realm spirit sense. As for activating its power, one would need to have a magic power not any weaker than the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s five fingers turned into a w and shed at the air in front of him, the spiritual qi of the earth veins within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* was extracted and gathered into his hand, forming into an illusory misty ball. It was the soul of the greatnd. He opened his mouth and pushed it down his throat.

    Combining the three types of magic power he possessed, he was already at the level of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm. After performing Soul Extraction, his total magic power suddenly increased sharply, breaking through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    When he lifted his finger, the dark green wind dragon let out another roar and charged downwards, smashing its head against the earth. Immediately, the whole ground rumbled and a fierce gale blew from all directions. As the terrifying howl of the gale echoed, typhoons which were strong enough to tear the hollow space apart spread throughout the entire area. Mountains crumbled and the earth sank. Trees and grasses were reduced to ashes. Within just a brief moment, the vicinity of ten thousand li* of the southern region was razed to the ground!

    ¡°So this is the might of the Heart Formation... If the formation techniques are cultivated to a supreme level, its power will not be any weaker than Immortal techniques!¡±

    Ning Fan could imagine that if his spirit sense and magic power were strong enough, he could directly disy an Immortal Void technique that could tten an area of millions* of li. With that power, wiping out a mid-grade cultivation country would be as easy as just flicking his finger.

    Unfortunately, formations techniques were limited by one¡¯s spirit sense and magic power at the same time. Therefore, the current Ning Fan could at most disy a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm formation. Among all the High Grade formations he knew, this Dancing Mist Dragon Heaven Formation had the strongest destructive power, making it the best formation technique to be used.

    ¡°Now, I have another technique in my hands!¡±

    Ning Fan put away all his irrelevant thoughts and began regting his breathing. After dispersing the illusory shadow of his evil mountain, he returned to his abode.

    After just a few teleportations, he had traversed more than one hundred thousand li* ofnd of the southern part of the ind. When he stopped, he was already standing right before the abode.

    Currently, Ning Fan did not expose a single trace of his qi. No, he was not deliberately concealing his qi. Instead, it was due to the qi retaining effect of his corpse body after sessfullypleting the second phase of corpse transformation.

    Therefore, when he arrived outside the abode, even Yue Lingkong could not sense his presence.

    However, when he overheard the intense quarrel within the abode, his brows were faintly knitted together while wearing a strange look.

    Inside the abode, Wu Yan was quietly on the stone bed and her look remained elegant but helpless.

    Beside her, the female corpse and Xi Ran were quarrelling non-stop. Moreover, the main point of their dispute was actually about whether Ning Fan was going to marry Xi Ran or not.

    Yue Lingkong could be considered as the eldest cultivator among all the women present. If such an incident were to happen in the past, that tyrannical female ruler would definitely have acted firmly without showing any mercy. She would have valued her words like gold in such a scenario. However, after her main body was taken over by her second primordial spirit and was turned into child, her cold attitude seemed to have a hint of mischief, especially after she was imprisoned and plucked by Ning Fan. When the two females were in the midst of quarrelling, she would utter some obscene words asionally to worsen the situation, causing the argument between the two females to be so heated to the point of brawling with each other.

    ¡°Lu Bei must marry me! I will marry him tonight!¡± Xi Ran argued so angrily that her little face glowed with redness.

    ¡°Light...won¡¯t...marry... you...¡± The female corpse stubbornly insisted.

    Yue Lingkong rested her chin on her hands and her lips curved into a broad smile filled with excitement. Feeling interested, she then chipped in and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of quarrelling? Come on, fight each other. Whoever wins will be the one who is right!¡±

    If anyone who understood Yue Lingkong was around, he or she would definitely realize her eyes were shing with mischief and wickedness at the moment.

    That expression on her face would¡¯ve been impossible to appear on the face of the dignified female tyrant in the past.

    Upon hearing Yue Lingkong¡¯s suggestion, the both of them no longer argued. Instead, the female corpse forcefully delivered a blow with her corpse devil palm while Xi Ran performed a hand seal, summoning a rattan whip made of demon power and whipped at the female corpse.

    The female corpse was powerful among the cultivators at the same level as her whereas Xi Ran could be considered rather weakpared to those of her level. Despite that, it was a situation where both of them matched each other in strength and power.

    Ning Fan was lost.

    Why would that little loli Xi Ran simply yell and scream that she wants to marry me? Is my charm really that great?

    He did not ask her. Even if he asks, perhaps Xi Ran would forget about her initial intention of involving herself in the fight. Now, she just did not want to lose to the female corpse.

    Without uttering much, Ning Fan vanished in a sh and directly stood between the two females who were about to exchange more severe blows with each other. Raising both of his palms, he offset the two iing attacks.

    The female corpse¡¯s palm wasparable to a strike from a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert. She possessed strength which were strong enough to overturn mountains. Even ordinary Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts would never be able to receive a single palm attack from the female corpse.

    But this time, when her palm and Ning Fan¡¯s palm collided against each other, the earth trembled violently and the mountains swayed. Even so, Ning Fan did not show any signs of retreating and his strength was far greater than the female corpse¡¯s!

    Luckily, the force that Ning Fan exerted was subtle without having any capabilities of hurting the female corpse. However, his palm was enough to cause her to lose her bnce. When she was about to fall, Ning Fan dashed towards her and held her in his arms.

    Facing Xi Ran¡¯s demon whip, Ning Fan simply hurled his hand and delivered a billow of ck lotus devil me. Within seconds, that domineering me had burnt the Mid Divine Transformation Realm demonic technique to nothingness.

    ¡°The Third Level of Jade Life Realm?! No. This cucumber is still at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm. But judging from his qi, he¡¯s already at the Third Level... How¡¯s that possible?! Besides, when he stood in front of me, my Half-Step Void Refinement Realm spirit sense could not even sense a single trace of his qi... It isn¡¯t because he was intentionally concealing his qi but because all his qi has already been kept within his body... That¡¯s one of the characteristics of a corpse devil¡¯s body refining technique!¡±

    ¡°Burning the technique to nothingness?! He literally turned that demonic technique into nothingness. The me he disyed must at least be a level stronger than that of the demon whip! If I¡¯m not wrong, that must be a Sixth Grade spiritual me and among the mes of that grade, it should be ranked around the middle! However, why haven¡¯t I learnt of that me before? Besides, by the look of its appearance, it rather resembles the Fifth Grade Spiritual me, Lotus Corpse me. In spite of that, its power is totally different from that Fifth Grade me!¡±

    Yue Lingkong and Wu Yan were both beings with sharp insight. At first nce, they were able to tell the uniqueness behind Ning Fan¡¯s unintentional act.

    Wu Yan did not have aplete knowledge about Ning Fan¡¯s background. In her eyes, Ning Fan was always a man that she could never see through or understandpletely. As such, it was not a big surprise for her to witness his power.

    As for Yue Lingkong, however, she was a cultivator who had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s growth ever since he was still a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Therefore, in her heart, how could she still maintain herposure?!

    Those deep-seated thoughts only existed in the minds of the likes of Yue Lingkong and Wu Yan. For females like the female corpse and Xi Ran, none of them had noticed how powerful Ning Fan¡¯s action was at all.

    Snuggling up inside Ning Fan¡¯s arms, the female corpse¡¯s face was no longer as pale as a ghost but it was still as cold as ice. Her heart however was a little confused.

    Ever since she had beenpletely subdued by Ning Fan, she had never had such intimate contact with Ning Fan before. Now, the sudden hug from Ning Fan made her recall the memories when she was forced to copte with Ning Fan in the past. Her nk but clear eyes shed with a hint of fear as she began to struggle to break free as if she was afraid that Ning Fan would do something like that to her again.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were slightly shocked.

    This female corpse might be leaning close to me but she¡¯s feeling dreadful of me at the same time...

    It was the reason why he did not dare toy a finger on the female corpse anymore when she was in his arms.

    Letting go of her from his arms, Ning Fan gently rubbed her hair and looked at her with tender and affectionate eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not hurt you anymore and I¡¯ll never allow anyone to harm you...¡±

 Chapter 298 (2) She is my Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 298 (2) She is my Reverse Scale</h4>

    When he shifted his gaze to Xi Ran, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    He did not know why this silly loli would decide to marry him all of a sudden. Neither does he know why she argued with the female corpse. If it was just a joke, he would at most have augh and forget all about it. But just now, Xi Ran clearly intended to harm the female corpse! Even though both of their strength was almost on the same level and Xi Ran¡¯s technique would never really hurt the female corpse, she still acted in the end. Because of that, Ning Fan was unable to tolerate her anymore.

    ¡°She is my wife. Anyone who hurts her shall die!¡±

    Xi Ran felt aggrieved. In her mind, she was unable to understand why Ning Fan would take the female corpse¡¯s side but not hers in their dispute while looking at her with a cold, indifferent look as if he was staring at a stranger.

    Unfortunately, she did not know that if it was not because of Wu Yan, he would have killed her because of the earlier matter where she tried to hurt the female corpse!

    The female corpse was Ning Fan¡¯s reverse scale, be it in this life or his previous one!

    Without showing much concern to Xi Ran¡¯s feelings, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze eventuallynded on Yue Lingkong and his eyes became frigid cold.

    ¡°There will be no next time!¡±

    As a matter of fact, this fight was instigated by Yue Lingkong who was bored to the extreme. However, Ning Fan did not care about how elevated her identity was in the past or how domineering her attitude was. As long as she was in his hands, she was not allowed to create anymore troubles for him.

    ¡°Hmmph...¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s snorted lightly with a diminished aura. Despite that, she did not dare to utter any words. The current Ning Fan gave her an extremely solemn feeling. If they were to be in the usual times where there were less tension, she would have cracked a joke. But now, Ning Fan had actually revealed his killing intent.

    In the past, Yue Lingkong thought that the female corpse was merely a refined corpse to Ning Fan, even though he was quite doting on her. She had never expected that that woman had such a significant position within his heart.

    With her tyrannical behavior, she should have felt displeased after being reprimanded by Ning Fan. But now, her heart felt an unusual feeling other than dissatisfaction for the first time.

    It was the feeling of admiration.

    She admired the female corpse for being able to make a devil lord who was cruel and cold to reveal such a violent killing intent.

    In the past, Yue Lingkong only had the ambition of dominating the entire Internal Endless Sea. There was not a single moment where she would ponder over the affairs between men and women. Moreover, when she was plucked by Ning Fan, she only thought that she was just being poked by a cucumber. Her former self would never have admired a woman who was being loved and doted upon.

    Wu Yan gently lowered her head and sighed. The first time when her heart was moved by Ning Fan was when he was infuriated for Lu Wan¡¯er after finding out she was injured by others. There was not a romantic theme where gentle breeze was blowing, bringing flowers and snow across the sky under the moonlight. There was not a romantic scene where the man hugged his woman, immersing themselves in longsting love. There was only a cold but solemn vow.

    ¡°She is my wife. Anyone who harms her shall die!¡±

    ¡°Being able to be his wife is truly a bliss...¡± Wu Yanughed at herself. She knew that she was not going to have the honor and chance for that.

    ¡°Light...Don¡¯t...be...angry...She¡¯s...my...friend...¡±

    The female corpse slightly stood in front of Xi Ran, blocking her away from Ning Fan as if she was worried that he might suddenly do something ruthless.

    Upon seeing what happened before her eyes, Xi Ran was stunned. It was way beyond her expectations to think that the female corpse who had been squabbling with her would be so protective of her. Feeling ashamed of herself, she pursed her lips so tightly that it almost looked like an earthworm and then spoke with a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    The female corpse shook her head and forced a smile.

    ¡°No...argue...let¡¯s...y...¡±

    Suddenly, she turned her head to Ning Fan and pleaded for the first time.

    ¡°Light...don¡¯t...hurt...her...¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Feeling slightly upset, he looked at the female corpsepassionately and stroked her hair.

    ¡°Mm. I won¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    You were this silly in your previous life. Falling in love with a butterfly and giving up everything for it.

    Your silliness still has not changed in this life. Just to save a dying young man, you gave up your chastity.

    Even though you have be a corpse and had lost your spiritual intelligence, abandoned your Sea of Consciousness and lost your memories, you still would forgive your enemies, showingpassion to them...

    You always make an embroidery of a pair of butterflies which are flying side by side... Despite forgetting everything from your previous life, you still remembered that you are waiting for a person, a person who would transform from a butterfly; a person whom you would marry; a person whom you decided to save your chastity for... You still remember these but you don¡¯t recall that I... was the butterfly...

    A deathly silence fell upon the atmosphere within the abode. Each and every one present at the ce harbored their own thoughts.

    Eventually, Ning Fan turned his gaze to Xi Ran and said, ¡°As you can see, I am a merciless person who kill without batting an eyelid. Do you still want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°No...I don¡¯t want to...¡± Xi Ran hurriedly shook her head like a pellet drum. She was literally scared.

    Her reply made Wu Yanugh.

    This silly little girl really thought that Lu Bei likes her...

    ¡°Very well. It¡¯s good that you say you don¡¯t want to. I have something to ask you. Were you after the Extreme Profound Zoysia when you intruded the den of the bear demon that day?¡±

    ¡°Extreme Profound Zoysia? You said this is the Extreme Profound Zoysia?¡± As soon as they were talking about spiritual herbs, Xi Ran instantly wiped away her tears and revealed a look of great interest. The weak and frail part of her disappeared as she shot a contemptuous look at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Extreme Profound Zoysia?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. What he wanted to know was the true use of the spiritual herb.

    ¡°You are a Fifth Revolution pill master, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xi Ran folded her arms around her chest and sniffed. Then, she confidently said, ¡°Yes. It can¡¯t be wrong. You should be a Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master. Your ¡®Medicine Soul¡¯ is not weak!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± This young man is a Fifth Revolution Pill Master?!¡± Yue Lingkong felt extremely shocked while Wu Yan covered her mouth to hide her surprise as her eyes shed with astonishment.

    Yue Lingkong gently shook her head in disbelief. After all, a Fifth Revolution Pill Master was far more difficult to cultivatepared to a Divine Transformation Realm expert. With just an age of not more than 400 years, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level was already at the Divine Transformation Realm. Not only was his battle power heaven-defying, but his pill refining technique was also at the Fifth Revolution. Wasn¡¯t that just a little too exaggerated?! One has to know that even a tyrannical and oppressive ruler like Yue Lingkong also needed to give face to Fifth Revolution Pill Masters!

    Although Wu Yan was shocked, shepletely believed what Xi Ran said. She knew that while Xi Ran has a frail character and a pure and innocent heart, she was the princess of the Profound Medicine Race. In other words, she had the purest bloodline of the Profound Medicine Race after so many generations!

    The Profound Medicine Race was a great race that practiced pill refinement techniques. All the members of the race had their demon bodies formed from spiritual herbs. They were not the same with the demons which were formed from ordinary grasses and trees. The old ancestor of the Profound Medicine Race was born when an unknown ancient pill refinement grandmaster¡¯s spiritual herb gained its spirituality. That is to say, the old ancestor of the Profound Medicine Race originated from a spiritual herb. It was born with the innate talent of the Dao of Pills. After it was born, it became a follower to that pill refining grandmaster and mastered all the ingenious skills of the San Qing[1] Pill Condensation method from him.

    Although rumor has it that the pill refining techniques of the Profound Medicinal Race had died out, as a great race which practiced pill refinement techniques, there was not anyone who would dare to offend that race in the entire Land of Demons. After all, it¡¯s hard to say that they would not need any pills from them in the future.

    As the little princess of the Profound Medicinal Race, she had the royal bloodline of the Medicine Veins. Moreover, her character which was as pure as white paper made her extremely suitable to research pill refinement techniques. She might not be skillful inbat but her pill refinement techniques were already at the peak of the Fifth Revolution!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    This Xi Ran is indeed not simple. She could see through my pill refinement level with just a nce. That is something that ordinary people could not do.

    Besides, regarding the ¡®Medicine Soul¡¯ she mentioned, I haven¡¯t even heard of it before. In a sense, my pill refinement techniques which I learnt without a solid foundation has a great disparity from hers.

    ¡°Precisely. My pill refinement level is indeed at the Fifth Revolution. However, what is the rtion with me not recognizing the zoysia?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your teacher hasn¡¯t taught you about that before! When spiritual herbs reaches a certain level, they would learn how to camouge themselves! In order to get a clear look at their true appearances, one has to use their Medicine Soul! That isn¡¯t the Extreme Profound Zoysia. In fact, that is the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia! Apparently, if one consumes a piece of its leaves, one could then temper their stars of fiendgod. If one takes a bite on the body of the zoysia, one could draw the star power to refine their bodies and borrow the star power to heal their wounds. Besides, one may even get the chance ofprehending the power of starlight!¡±

    ¡°Star Tempering Purple Zoysia!¡± Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong¡¯s faces were filled with shock. Obviously, both of them had heard of the reputable name of the item.

    Even Ning Fan also revealed a look of shock. However, that shock was reced by a pleasant feeling of surprise.

    Even though he could not see through the true colors of the Extreme Profound Zoysia, he had at least heard of the prominent name of ¡®Star Tempering Purple Zoysia¡¯!

    A piece of its leaves could help one congeal and refine the star of fiendgod.

    A mouthful of its flesh could enable one to draw the star power to temper their bodies and increase their body refining realm!

    Furthermore, during the process of tempering the body using star power, one may also have the chance of mastering the ethereal but boundless power of starlight!

    It is said that only the Immortal Demons who have broken through to the Void Fragmentation Realm could learn how to use the power of starlight.

    The star power not only could be fused within magical techniques but it is also the best power to heal wounds.

    For Immortal Demons who have gained that power, they could borrow the power of starlight to fully heal their wounds even if they have been grievously injured!

    Ning Fan cast a deep look at the female corpse beside him. His expression was filled with excitement.

    If I acquire the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, will I be able to recover her fragmented Sea of Consciousness and help her regain her memories with the power of starlight?!

    ¡°This zoysia... I have to get it!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination, as if he was already prepared to immediately look for the ck bear and request for that item.

    However, before he was able to move, Xi Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly shed slyly.

    ¡°Do you know what the ¡®true¡¯ method of consuming the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia is?¡±

    ¡°The true method?¡± Ning Fan was slightly stunned.

    Could it be that the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia can¡¯t be eaten raw like how the rumors imed?

    ¡°Of course there is. Look at your expression. I suppose you haven¡¯t even heard before what a Medicine Soul is. Without a doubt, you won¡¯t be able to truly utilize the power of the purple zoysia. Your teacher is really irresponsible! It¡¯s just as if he didn¡¯t teach you anything at all!¡±

    ¡°What method?!¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you? You¡¯ve been bullying me and you even threatened to kill me just now! If you intend to know how to consume the purple zoysia, you¡¯ll have to make me happy first!¡±

    Xi Ran¡¯s proudly lifted her head and gave Ning Fan a mischievous stare.

    Hmmph. Weren¡¯t you very fierce just now? Let¡¯s see if you still dare to be fierce against me in the future!

 Chapter 299.1: The Chaos in the Star Sea

    <h4>Chapter 299.1: The Chaos in the Star Sea</h4>

    Xi Ran held her small and delicate face up, waiting for Ning Fan to beg her while contemting within her heart how she should forgive him.

    Should I request him to massage my back, knead my legs, or rub my shoulders? Or should I make him carry me on his back and run one hundredps around the star ind?

    With innumerable kinds of satisfying imaginations, she waited for Ning Fan to yield to her. However, what she got in the end was just a mocking expression from him.

    ¡°You want me topensate you?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve stolen one billion immortal jade from me and all my treasures too. I haven¡¯t even gotten even with you about that. When I thought of marrying you without wanting anything back, you actually scolded and threatened to kill me! If I don¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to vent out my anger, I¡¯ll really be dumb!¡±

    Xi Ran held up her shriveled storage pouch as if she were trying to protest.

    ¡°If you want to know the correct method of using the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, you will have to make me happy first. Only then will I tell you! Otherwise, I won¡¯t say it and make you die waiting for it! Without the appropriate method, at least ny percent of the medicinal power of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia will be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Wasting is not a good thing. Let me see what the true method of using it is...¡±

    Ning Fan smirked. However, as soon as Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong noticed that expression on his face, their faces immediately changed. Yue Lingkong had already experienced the power of his Mind Reading Technique. As for Wu Yan, after so many years since the incident in the Scripture Tower, she had faintly guessed that perhaps the strange conversation she had with him was some kind of bait in order to use his Mind Reading Technique!

    Her hypothesis was proven to be urate as soon as Ning Fan wore a crafty smirk on his face!

    Activating his Yin Yang Locket and connecting the power of heaven and earth, whatever a woman thinks, heaven knows it, earth knows it and even Ning Fan knows it!

    I see. So the true method of using the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia is to transform my Medicine Soul into jade in order to break the camouge of the spiritual herb, roasting it over a me nine times and eventually a ¡®medicine ve¡¯ will be required to consume the spiritual herbs in order to purify its poison. Only then will the full medicinal power of the spiritual herb could be unleashed... ¡®medicine ve¡¯... Hmm...

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled and whispered to himself within his mind. He of course knew what a ¡®medicine ve¡¯ was.

    Some ns which practiced pill refinement techniques would raise some of their servants to be ¡®medicine ves¡¯. The meridians in their bodies would be discarded and they would be fed poisonous substances in order to enhance their resistance towards poisons.

    It was actually a very cruel thing.

    Medicine ves would at the very least possess a cultivation level of Vein Opening Realm. During the first round of consuming poisonous medicines, it was already considered a very fortunate oue if one out of one hundred ves remain alive. After that, whoever passed that first test would be fed with substances with stronger poison. There would even be more people dying among those who survived. Normally, in the end, after sacrificing at least ten thousand people¡¯s lives, only one person would be qualified to be the medicine ve.

    Moreover, that sole survivor had to discard all his immortal veins. Otherwise, when purifying the poison of certain medicines, he would not only absorb the poison but also possibly take in some useful portions of the medicines and caused the medicinal power to go to waste.

    When the medicinal power of the spiritual herbs activates and the poison residing within the herbs arepletely expelled, someone would then extract the medicinal power from them using certain secret techniques and refine them into new medicinal ingredients.

    Therefore, in order to obtain theplete medicinal power of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, one must possess a medicine soul, a medicine ve and the techniques of calcining the spiritual herbs. Not a single thing out of the three of them could becking.

    Regarding the specifics of the method of using the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, Ning Fan had already found his answer from Xi Ran by asking her.

    Concerning the medicine ve, there was no way he could specially cultivate one just for this purpose. If he really has no other alternative, then he would choose to take up the role as a medicine ve himself and cleanse the poison.

    The only troublesome matter to him was the medicine soul.

    ¡°Do you want to know the true method of consuming the zoysia?¡± Of course, Xi Ran had no idea that Ning Fan had already known everything.

    ¡°Actually, I also know a bit about the method of consuming the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia. One has to transform his medicine soul to jade to break the camouge of the spiritual herb and then roast the herb with mes. In the end, one will need a medicine ve to cleanse the poison... Am I correct?¡±

    ¡°Eh? How do you know all of these? This is the method recorded in the Remnant Record of San Qing1 of our Profound Medicine Race. Only the people who possess the royal bloodline would know about it. Howe you know it?¡±

    Xi Ran held her chin with her hand, contemting the reason why Ning Fan could have ess to that highly confidential information. After a short while, she gave him a confused look and shook her head.

    ¡°Apparently, you really are good in pill refinement as you also know this method. I should not have underestimated you.¡±

    Yue Lingkong petntly twitched her mouth whereas Wu Yan was feeling angry and amused at the same time.

    Both of them knew that Xi Ran was tricked by Ning Fan using his Mind Reading Technique.

    ¡°What is a medicine soul?¡±

    ¡°A medicine soul is the light of the soul which is condensed by the medicinal qi! It¡¯s strange. Howe you don¡¯t know anything about medicine soul since you¡¯ve known the method of consuming the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia... Hmm... You should try performing this hand seal...¡± Feeling even more perplexed, Xi Ran demonstrated a hand seal. Immediately, the tips of her fingers began to flicker with a ray of deep azure light.

    ¡°This is the ¡®soul light¡¯. You should have it too... Probably...¡± Xi Ran was not sure.

    Ning Fan then followed her gestures and performed the same hand seal. The next moment, a ray of faint green light glowed at the tips of his fingers. However, after a few seconds, it dispersed and vanished.

    ¡°Eh? You haven¡¯t even congealed your soul light before?¡± Xi Ran looked like she had just seen something bizarre. She took a few turns around Ning Fan while stroking her chin. Her eyes were filled with the deep azure soul light as she was scrutinizing the color of Ning Fan¡¯s soul light.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird. Your soul light can¡¯t be congealed but it has attained the green level, allowing you to concoct Early Grade Fifth Revolution pills... This is just unreasonable!¡±

    Xi Ran was unable to understand what she had just witnessed. Ordinary people¡¯s pill refinement level would not be able to advance into the Fifth Revolution without their soul light, even if they already congealed their divine intents.

    However, what she did not know was that Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement techniques were all from an inheritance. At the time when he obtained the inheritance, it was the moment when his soul light was dyed green with green medicinal qi and attained the green level.

    However, with that soul light, it only allowed one to concoct Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pills. It was the reason why Ning Fan was unable to concoct pills of a higher grade.

    ¡°Your teacher didn¡¯t teach you how to refine your soul light? Green for Fifth Revolution, ck for Sixth Revolution and purple for Seventh Revolution... Did he teach you this?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ning Fan originally intended to say that he did not have a teacher. However, when he thought from another perspective, he realized that Old Devil was his teacher while Ancient Chaos and Zi Dou could also be considered as half a teacher to him. Thus, he found it unspeakable to say that he learnt everything by himself.

    Ancient Chaos has died a long time ago, whereas the life and death of Zi Dou is unknown. Old Devil¡¯s pill refinement level is just at Fourth Revolution. Furthermore, he isn¡¯t the type suitable for pill refinement, how is it possible for him to teach me how to refine my soul light...

    The only thing I learnt from the Old Devil is that whenever I need pills, I should just rob others...

    ¡°Your teacher is really irresponsible!¡± Xi Ran seemed to have forgotten that she was just being scolded by Ning Fan earlier as she began to take up cudgels for him.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan took advantage of the moment by using his Mind Reading Technique to learn whatever that was within her mind. Without needing much effort, hepletely understood the method of condensing the medicine soul. However, after he knew about that method, he felt a little speechless.

    The process of condensing the medicine soul would require a Fifth Revolution Pill Master to willingly give out a trace of his or her soul light and help the Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill Master refine his soul light using a secret technique. Only then could the medicine soul be formed.

    To ordinary people, the chances of sessfully condensing the medicine soul was only one percent. However, to Ning Fan who already has his medicine soul, he only needed some help from another Fifth Revolution Pill Master by giving him a trace of soul light and he could easily awaken his slumbering medicine soul.

    Now, he had found out the method. But it was certain that he would require Xi Ran¡¯s help since there was not a second Fifth Revolution Pill Master in this world.

    What if I just straight away let her purify the poison of the purple Zoysia? But I will still need to request her help... I guess I might as well just directly request her to help me condense my medicine soul.¡¯

    In the end, I still need to make this little girl happy first?

    Ning Fan did not know what to say. He had never begged anyone for anything. Today, however, in order to heal the female corpse, it seemed like he really had no other choice but to beg Xi Ran.

 Chapter 299.2: The Chaos in the Star Sea (1)

    <h4>Chapter 299.2: The Chaos in the Star Sea (1)</h4>

    ¡°What do you want so that you can calm down and help me condense my medicine soul?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that anymore. My anger has already subsided. After seeing how unfortunate you are to be tricked by an irresponsible teacher, I kind of sympathize with you... Since you already have your medicine soul, you just need a little more help to awaken it. It won¡¯t be difficult... However, to awaken your medicine soul, you would need some ¡®Soul Refining Sand¡¯. I know where in the Star Sea¡¯s domain we can obtain such sand. Let me bring you there to get some...¡±

    The originally unsatisfied little loli who only wished to seek revenge before had now be a helpful little girl. After she grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s hand, she began walking towards the exit of the abode.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression became slightly more friendly.

    Apparently, this little girl isn¡¯t that finicky and hateful as she looks.

    Turning his head back, he stared nkly at the female corpse. His heart suddenly felt a sharp pain.

    I must cure Weiliang...

    ¡°All of you shall rest for a while here. I¡¯ll be back as fast as possible.¡±

    When he finished his words, his eyes shed with determination. He then turned his hand, pulled Xi Ran to his arms and summoned his Fu Li demon wings. With just a step, the both of them vanished into a cloud of purple smoke and travelled across seventy thousand li* (500m per li).

    Since Wu Yan had just recovered from her injuries, her countenance still looked a little unwell. Therefore, it¡¯s better that she could get more rest during this period of time. Moreover, with Wei Xuan¡¯s prestige still lingering around and the protection from the female corpse and Yue Lingkong, there won¡¯t be any creatures causing troubles to the abode.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like owing anyone a favor. However, I have to say that I really owe you one!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Never mind. You have also saved me earlier. Previously, I had used you of feeding me aphrodisiac. I feel that I treated you really badly... Although I am a little dumb and I don¡¯t know a lot of grown-up things, at least I still understand the principle of repaying those who have helped me before. Even though you are a thief who stole all my treasures, I don¡¯t me you. However, you must never scold me again in the future! And... And... Could you please let go of me? I¡¯m embarrassed. I can actually fly on my own...¡±

    Xi Ran¡¯s heartbeat sped like crazy ever since Ning Fan pulled her into his arms. After all, it was her first time being embraced by a man in her conscious state. It just made her feel too embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for you to fly on your own. This Star Sea isn¡¯t a peaceful ce.¡±

    As Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, seven Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts which did not seem to understand death or danger emerged and initiated attacks at Ning Fan in the form of silver rays. One of the seven beasts was actually at half a step away from the Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Just a bunch of creatures courting death!¡±

    Without uttering a lot of words, Ning Fan lifted his finger and seven beams of ck sword light shot out from his fingertip. He then pped his wings and travelled for another seventy thousand li*(500m per li).

    At the original spot, the seven Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts¡¯ bodies were all cut into two from their waist, dying the silver sea water red.

    ¡°Woah... You¡¯re strong!¡± Xi Ran¡¯s mouth became slightly agape.

    Seven of them were Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts and one of them was even half a step away from the Divine Transformation Realm. Even though I am a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, I can only eliminate them by disying demonic techniques. But he killed all of them with ease by just moving his fingers and producing seven rays of ck sword light.

    With such efficient and smooth means, perhaps nothing could slow Ning Fan down other than Wild Beasts.

    ¡°Where is the sea domain which contains the Soul Refining Sand?¡±

    ¡°Let me think. I think it should be at this direction. At 120 million li* (500m per li) away from here, one million zhang* (3.13m per zhang) below the sea domain, there should be some Soul Refining Sand. My sense of smell will never lie!¡± Xi Ran said with a determined tone.

    ¡°One million zhang* (3.13m per zhang) below the sea? I¡¯m afraid that there will be even more demon beasts assaulting us if we dive under the sea. You have to hold on to me tightly. Don¡¯t even leave half a step away from me!¡±

    Ning Fan urately positioned himself to the direction pointed by Xi Ran and disappeared in a sh.

    Six dayster, both of them arrived at the sea domain which was mentioned by Xi Ran earlier. With a purple sh, they dived deep into the sea.

    As soon as they went under the sea, countless demon beasts instantly jumped out to attack them. Every single one of them transformed from star spirits.

    Among the beasts, some of them were Early Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beasts. Their presence made Ning Fan frown. He quickly held Xi Ran with one of his hands while using the other to draw out his Separation yer Sword. Utilizing his advantage in speed, he would approach every one of the demons which emerged to block their path and then make a fatal sh on them!

    Because of his rapid speed and the extreme sharpness of his sword, even a Wild Beast at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm was instantly killed with a single sh!

    The track he passed by was covered with blood. On his way to the bottom of the sea, he let no demon beasts which appeared on his sight to get away alive. After witnessing that appalling scene, within the vicinity of a thousand li* (500 m per li) around him, there was no longer any demon beasts which were reckless and bold enough to attack Ning Fan. Although there were still arge number of them spying on him from the distance, waiting for a chance to strike.

    Xi Ran waspletely stunned.

    The current Ning Fan gave her a feeling that he was unstoppable. Anyone who tried to stop him would certainly die!

    She then realized that back in the Second World, Ning Fan also asionally killed some demons while he was travelling around the nine tribes. However, he could already be considered merciful to others already.

    If he were to really had the intention to kill, none of the creatures residing in the Star Sea would survive!

    Ning Fan¡¯s presence at the bottom of the sea which was emitting dazzling silver light struck fear into every fish at that area, causing all of them to disperse.

    Standing on the fine silver sand of the seabed, Ning Fan asked, ¡°Is all the sand in this area the Soul Refining Sand?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! In one hundred million particles of sand, there is only one Soul Refining Sand. It¡¯s not an easy task to filter out all the Soul Refining Sand in this area. If I let you find them, you will need at least three years to fill up half of this bag. However, if I am the one who gathers them, I will at most need ten days to fill up half of this bag... However, when I am gathering the Soul Refining Sandter, I will need to use my spirit sense using a secret technique. As such, I won¡¯t be able to defend any attacks from the outside world. You must protect me! In the past when I was gathering the star sand, there would always be a lot of people protecting me...¡±

    Xi Ran took out a small sack. Looking at the demon beasts which were spying on her from afar, she could not help but feel scared.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. No one can stop you from gathering the Soul Refining Sand!¡±

    Ning Fan let go of her and made a step away. The next moment, his dark sword sense spread throughout the area of thirty thousand li* (500m per li) surrounding them like arge dome of concentrated dark ink.

    Just as his sword sense upied the area, hundreds of thousands of Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm demon beasts which were spying on him within the vicinity were literally shredded to pieces of meat. The atmosphere was suddenly filled with a series of loud painful wails and cries which scared away some demon beasts.

    ¡°Get lost or die!¡±

    The prestige from the Fu Li¡¯s ancestral blood shot out from his left eye. Under that aura force, the rest of the demon beasts lingering around the area hurriedly retreated.

    Get lost or die!

    Currently, Ning Fan felt as if he had returned to the Demon Sinister Forest.

    The killing intent within his eyes were like cold ice that would never melt for thousands of years!

    Facing his look, all demon beasts which survived his dark sword sense began to feel fear coursing through their veins. Instinctively, all of them hurriedly retreated to a distance of more than thirty thousand li* (500m per li).

    Despite being demon beasts, all of them felt like they were not the ferocious beasts in this scene but Ning Fan who was a true bloodthirsty monster!

    One day... Two days... Nine dayster, Xi Ran had obtained nearly 80% of the amount she required. For another half a day, she would then finish collecting enough sand to awaken Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul.

    On the tenth day, somewhere far away in the sea domain, arge group of sea beasts was marching towards them.

    Aside from that, there were countless ancient war chariots shining in silver light travelling across the sea at high speed.

    This group of beasts could sense countless corpses of their kind piling up at this ce. When they arrived and saw with it their naked eyes, all of them were petrified.

    When they found out that there were only Ning Fan and Xi Ran within the area, an enraged and haughty voice reverberated from the center of the battle chariots, carrying an auraparable to that of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you block us, the vanguard? How dare you caused troubles in my Star Sea?! Hmmph! My troops, kill him!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ?? Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading. If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below. Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected. All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 300.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (2)

    <h4>Chapter 300.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (2)</h4>

    As the troops arrived in a neat formation, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    There were one hundred thousand Gold Core Realm beasts on the front line clearing the path like a massive locust gue. On the middle of the formation were five thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts, forming up a protective line around thirteen silver war chariots which were as dazzling as lightning shes. Each of the chariots had a Divine Transformation Realm expert standing on its front. All of them wore armor glowing in starlight and their bodies were silvery and illusory. Despite that, their presence emanated a tremendous amount of aura force.

    All thirteen of the Wild Beasts which were transformed from star spirits were in their human forms!

    Even though they had yet topletely turn into human form as they still had some parts of their beast bodies remaining, their achievement was already very significant. Underestimating them would definitely be an act of foolishness. Among the group of Wild Beasts, 7 were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm beasts, 5 were at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm while one of them had already attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm. The one who gave themand to kill Ning Fan was none other than the strongest among them, the Late Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast.

    As hismand echoed in the sky, five thousand sea beasts in the front lines immediately let out strange roars and dashed towards Ning Fan, separating the ocean waves.

    ¡°Demon troops!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. These sea beasts which were charging towards him were certainly not any scattered and unorganized beasts but a group of well-trained demon armies!

    Although Ning Fan was not really familiar with the Star Sea, he could guess that such a massive group of demon armies must not harbor any simple intentions for appearing so suddenly in this ce.

    However, no matter what intentions they had, be it evil or kind, he allowed no one to stop Xi Ran from gathering the Soul Refining Sand.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward and the great momentum condensed into a sword. As the sword light swept across the iing troops, all five thousand of them were split into half in an instant, filling the bottom of the sea with fresh blood.

    Killing Gold Core Realm experts instantly with a single step. That terrifying means had caused the demon troops which were marching towards him to be stunned and remained in ce at one thousand li* (500m) away from Ning Fan.

    An immense killing intent radiated from Ning Fan¡¯s body, spreading in all directions. Facing his killing intent, none of the beast among the troops other than the Wild Beasts could restrain their fear!

    ¡°It¡¯s a foreign Divine Transformation Realm expert! We can¡¯t possibly fight against him. Wild Generals, please provide assistance!¡±

    Wild Generals simply meant the Wild Beasts which were recognized as the demon generals in their race. Since their enemy was a Divine Transformation Realm expert who could not be defeated by Gold Core Realm cultivators, it was no longer a battle that could be won by just having arge number of troops.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator? What¡¯s so scary about him?! I, Xie Gu1, won¡¯t even need ten breaths to take this person¡¯s life!¡±

    On the eleventh war chariot among the thirteen which were lined up in a proper formation, an Early Divine Transformation Realm being let out a cold harrumph. As he released the reins in his hands, his chariot turned into a blinding silver light and shot out from the troops¡¯ formation. When the light faded away, an elderly man wearing a star armor emerged.

    Standing in front of the chariot, he expressed a mighty aura like that of a massive cloud above the sky. Without any dy, he began moving his fingers to make a hand seal, as if he was trying to perform some kind of demonic technique.

    As soon as he activated that technique, the location where the five thousand sea beasts died just now was immediately filled with countless blood balls which were condensed from the blood mist. Basking in the silver light radiating from the bottom of the sea, the blood balls fused together with each other and eventually forming fiftyrge blood shadows with a body glowing in blood light. All of them had three heads and four arms but they had no faces or noses.

    Each of them emitted strange cries, releasing the qiparable to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Fifty Nascent Soul Realm blood shadows then fearlessly dashed towards Ning Fan and Xi Ran in the form of blood threads.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Shadow Technique! It¡¯s the strongest technique of General Xie! It¡¯s really unexpected that before wiping out the star ind, we are able to witness General Xie going into action. We¡¯re truly fortunate!¡±

    ¡°Haha! This Blood Shadow Technique is hard to defend against. Without knowing the key in blocking it, that young man is probably going to run out of luck!¡±

    Each of the demon beasts revealed a look of awe and admiration. A short whileter, all of their facial expressions turned savage as they stared coldly at Ning Fan as if they were staring at a dead person.

    As for the little girl Xi Ran who was immersing herself in collecting the Soul Refining Send, she immediately felt nervous the moment she sensed the iing attacks of the blood shadows. Anxiously, she warned Ning Fan.

    ¡°You must be careful! This is the Blood Shadow Technique! Through manipting the blood qi to summon the dead spirits, they can use the blood shadows to fight their battles for them. You must never kill the blood shadows. If you kill them, they will keep regenerating by splitting themselves andbining together. In the end, they might even be a stronger blood shadow which is at a level above the Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    The current her was in the midst of using her secret technique. Thus, she was unable to move a single muscle and she needed to rely on Ning Fan to protect her. Since she was sharing the same fate as Ning Fan, she would of course be worried about Ning Fan¡¯s safety.

    Unfortunately, when she tried to warn Ning Fan, she could not avoid getting distracted, causing her to suffer a bacsh from her secret technique. The next moment, her Sea of Consciousness felt a sharp pain and her small and delicate face began to turn pale. That pain made her not dare to utter any more words.

    ¡°Blood shadows... Killing me without even needing ten breaths? That old man is indeed shamelessly boastful. Die!¡±

    The purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye sparkled. The enhancement of his sight had already enabled him to see through the key of the Blood Shadow Technique.

    Drawing the great momentum, he took three consecutive steps forward. Afterwards, the great momentum turned into a sword which divided into innumerable sword light. Before the fifty blood shadows could get close to him, they were shed horrendously by the swords. Other than the sound of swords shing, there were only the cries of agony from the blood shadows. Within seconds, all of them were turned into blood mist once more.

    But just as they were destroyed, the fifty blood mist fused together once more, transforming into five blood shadows of the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    General Xie wore a mocking smile on his face.

    ¡°Young man, your woman has already warned you to be careful of my Blood Shadow Technique. She told you not to kill any of them but you refused to listen. Now, you are going to bear the consequences for your stubbornness!¡±

    Before General Xie finished his words, the smile on his face literally froze.

    What he saw next was Ning Fanpleting the remaining six steps in a row with smooth and rapid steps like flowing water.

    Forming a sword with nine steps. With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation level, he could even cut down any ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts, let alone five mere illusory blood shadows!

    At the moment the sword light emerged, the five Divine Transformation Realm blood shadows which had yet to fully congeal were reduced to blood mist again. However, this time they were unable tobine again as they were shredded to ashes by the sword light.

    After having his blood shadows crushed, the elderly man suffered a heavy blow on his heart, causing him to lose his bnce and nearly fell down from the chariot. His face was full of shock.

    ¡°Forming a sword with nine steps and kill Divine Transformation Realm experts with it?! You are just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator; howe you would have such power... Wait. Your face!¡±

    The elderly man who was named Xie Gu only realized now that Ning Fan¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as the Early Divine Transformation Realm on the portrait! He was the person whom the four holy demons had repeatedly warned them to be aware of before they had embarked on the journey!

    At first, he was unable to have a clear look on Ning Fan¡¯s appearance because he was too far away from him. However, just as Ning Fan approached him now, not only was Xie Gu able to recognize him, but the Late Divine Transformation Realm expert who was sitting imposingly in the center of the troops had a change in his facial expression.

    ¡°Xie Gu, retreat now!¡±

    Retreat now! Or else you will die!

    However, wasn¡¯t it a little toote for him to begin thinking about retreating?

    In a sh, Ning Fan vanished in purple smoke and directly appeared on top of the silver chariot where the elderly man was standing in the next second. A sword light shone and he made a sh on the elderly man. Despite the threeyers of star armors protecting his body, all of them were prated by that strike. When he made a wide swing with his sword, Xie Gu¡¯s body was already split into two. Dispersing his human form, Xie Gu revealed his demon body which was six hundred zhang* (3.13m) big. However, that big body was now cut into two!

    Ning Fan kept the demon pill which was spawn upon Xie Gu¡¯s death. It was an excellent item for improving his cultivation level. Besides that, he also kept his corpses which would be a good ingredient for refining his weapons!

    Standing on the silver chariot, Ning Fan indifferently said with a pair of merciless eyes, ¡°Killing me within ten breaths? I don¡¯t even need a single breath to finish you off!¡±

    His words were like a sharp sword glowing in red that pierced through every single beast¡¯s ears, making their eardrums painful.

    Their pupils were dted, filled with disbelief. They found it difficult to believe that General Xie Gu who had gained his fame in the Star Sea with his Blood Shadow Technique was killed by Ning Fan in just a blink of an eye!

    What caused them to feel most unable to believe was that they would actually meet the ferocious man with whom the four holy demons had instructed them to be extra cautious of at 120 million li* (500m) away from the star ind. He was the frightening Early Divine Transformation Realm expert who managed to get off from the Fourth Holy Demon ¨C Kun Mon¡¯s hands. Now, he had just killed a Divine Transformation Realm expert before their very eyes!

    The atmosphere was silent. Other than the sound of the sea currents, there was only the sound of heavy breathing.

    However, the silence was suddenly broken in the next moment. A violent and fearsomeugh which carried a Late Divine Transformation Realm aura reverberated through the atmosphere.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you! You are the one that Lord Kun Mo has instructed us to kill! Very well. I am Qu Feng2, the Wild General of the vanguard of the Southern Star Sea. It¡¯s a good chance for me to gain merit by killing you! My troops, get into formations and kill our enemy!¡±

 Chapter 300.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (2)

    <h4>Chapter 300.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (2)</h4>

    When the Late Divine Transformation Realm being, Qu Feng, gave amand, the one hundred thousand sea beasts immediately parted and lined up in a different formation and disyed their demon power, forming a grand formation light.

    Thousands of rays of silver formation light shot out from the bodies of the one hundred thousand sea beasts, creating a massive light curtain shielding the entire demon troops in order to avoid Ning Fan from breaking into their formation and killing their generals using his Golden me Chariot which possess an incredible speed that even their Lord Kun Mo was dreadful of!

    This military formation that the demon troops had disyed was a Human Formation. As its name implied, it was a grand formation established based on the unity of people.

    Apparently, the demon troops had been trained regrly as the formation light they conjured was already at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Not only was it able to defend any ordinary Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s attacks but it was also more than enough tounch an attack which has a destructive powerparable to that of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm attack using its formation light.

    ¡°Kun Mo? Human Formation!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of surprise. In the past, he had the intention of training the Three Divine Armies of the ck Devil so that they could achieve the level of forming a Human Formation by themselves. However, due to different reasons, he had no other choice but to abandon that idea for the moment in the end.

    If these one hundred thousand sea beasts were scattered and disorganized, it would not be strenuous for Ning Fan to wipe out all the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm beings. Unfortunately, after these sea beasts arranged themselves orderly into a formation, their actions would all be synchronized. When one defends, all defends; when one attacks, all attacks. That formation seemed to merge the one hundred thousand sea beasts into one entity.

    To destroy the armies, the formation must first be destroyed!

    As Qu Feng waved the g in his hand, the entire troop of demon armies initiated an attack at the same time. Under the effect of the formation light, the one hundred thousand scattered strikes and projectiles turned into one hundred thousand identical silver arrows.

    The volley of arrows pierced through the sky, whistling towards Ning Fan. Each of the silver arrows was powerful enough to prate through a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator¡¯s defense. With one hundred thousand of thembined together, even an expert of Mid Divine Transformation Realm would find it difficult to withstand it.

    ¡°Incinerate!¡±

    Ning Fan did not even cast a nce at the iing barrage of arrows. He opened his mouth and sted out a column of ck mes. The mes had the shape of a lotus. As soon as it escaped from his mouth, it instantly spread and turned into a sea of ck mes, epassing the vicinity within one thousand li* (500m). Just as the mes emerged, the sea boiled and steam began to rise above the surface of the sea. The volley of arrows could not prate through the wall of mes at all as all of them were burnt to nothingness when they came into contact with the mes!

    The next moment, Ning Fan pointed his finger at the mes, splitting them into nearly 2000 ck lotuses. He thenmanded them to bombard the formation light of the demon troops at different positions. The directions from where the ck lotus mes attacked were rather iprehensible to the demon troops as they were not concentrated at a single point. However, to their horror, when the ck lotus mes exploded, only then did they realize that the attacks were directed at the formation eyes of their formation light!

    The next second, the formation light of the demon troops shattered! All one hundred thousand beasts suffered a bacsh upon the destruction of their formation light. Moreover, under the effect of the lotus mes, seventy thousand Gold Core Realm beasts were directly burnt to ashes by the mes and the atmosphere was filled with screams and wails of pain!

    After the breaking the formation and killing arge number of the demon troops, Ning Fan did not continue to pursue them. On the other hand, Ning Fan jumped down from the silver chariot and went back to Xi Ran¡¯s side. His motive of guarding the little girl was obviously exposed.

    The frontline troops suffered a seventy percent loss before they even had the chance to really engage Ning Fan! Upon witnessing that horrible loss, Qu Feng¡¯s countenance changed!

    Before he was permitted to lead the troops and embark on this journey to conquer the star ind, the Third Holy Demon, Yuan Fang the Ape Demon had once reminded him that the mission of this vanguard was just to test the validity of the rumors about the urrence that happened on the star ind. If they encounter the old bear, they should avoid engaging him if possible. If they meet Ning Fan, they should flee if possible.

    Qu Feng was respectful towards the old bear. As for Ning Fan, however, Qu Feng did not even put him in his eyes.

    Before meeting Ning Fan, Qu Feng thought that even though Ning Fan managed to escape from Kun Mo, thetter was just relying on the speed of his Golden me Chariot. If he did not have the chariot, he would just be an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who was as powerless as an ant. To Qu Feng, Ning Fan was just an insignificant being that was not even worth mentioning.

    Thus, despite knowing full well that he was confronting Ning Fan, he was still daring enough to execute a kill order on him. Originally, from Qu Feng¡¯s perspective, he thought that the Mid Grade Divine Transformation Realm formation established by his troops was enough to defend against Ning Fan from performing a sneak attack relying with his speed and an Early Divine Transformation Realm being like him would certainly be unable to withstand abined attack from one hundred thousand beasts.

    But now, Qu Feng realized that his judgement waspletely wrong!

    In just an instant, Ning Fan eliminated Xie Gu. With just a column of ck mes, he incinerated the volley of silver arrows. At first nce, he recognized the 2000 formation eyes of their Mid Grade Divine Transformation Realm formation and broke it with just a single strike, wiping out seventy thousand members of his troop...

    Qu Feng reckoned that if he were to be in Ning Fan¡¯s ce, facing a massive demon army whichprised of one hundred thousand troops by himself, he would definitely be unable to gain any upper hand especially when the enemies were in an organized formation with strict defense.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you! Losing seventy thousand troops is a heavy crime! Unless I return with your head to offset my crime, I am going to receive a heavy punishment for this loss! You must die! Let¡¯s all attack at once!¡±

    This time, Qu Feng no longer dispatched any of the ordinary sea beasts. The military formation was broken and his army had lost seventy thousand members. The remaining thirty thousand sea beasts were mostly injured. None of them was fit for battle anymore.

    Without the slightest intention of belittling his enemy, twelve silver chariots dashed out from the troop¡¯s formation and twelve Divine Transformation Realm experts charged at Ning Fan at the same time, surrounding him. Their n was simple: eliminate Ning Fan by outnumbering him!

    The technique of forming a sword with nine steps struck fear into everyone¡¯s heart while his ck mes sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines at the scene!

    Qu Feng reckoned that if he were to engage Ning Fan by himself, he would not have the confidence of gaining a certain victory... The current him was no longer ignorant enough to disparage Ning Fan!

    Meanwhile, Qu Feng and hisrades had already noticed that Ning Fan was protecting Xi Ran. As such, some of them had gradually turned their direction towards Xi Ran, trying to distract Ning Fan.

    ¡°All twelve Divine Transformation Realm cultivators attack at once... Kun Mo¡¯s subordinates really like using arge force to defeat a small group and they love bullying girls too. However, do you really think you are the only group with many fighters?! Spiritual puppets, get in line!¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch. With a wave of his sleeve, twelve spiritual puppets lined up before him.

    The twelve of them consisted of ten ck puppets, Stone Warrior and the ck dragon!

    Among the ten ck puppets, five of them were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, four of them were at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and one of them was at the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    Of all the twelve refined corpses and spiritual puppets, only Stone Warrior had some spiritual intelligence. The current Stone Warrior¡¯sbat power was already barely enough topare with the rest of the group of puppets. However, he was the only puppet with aplete spiritual intelligence. As such, he was still quite useful, especially in moments like this!

    ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡±

    As soon as Stone Warrior was summoned, he felt his scalp go numb. He knew that Ning Fan was a troublemaker but he did not expect Ning Fan to get himself into such terrible situation.

    Somewhere far in the star sea, there were countless ferocious beastsying low quietly, trying to conceal themselves.

    As for the area he was in, twelve Divine Transformation Realm experts were charging at them, surrounding them. One of the twelve Divine Transformation Realm experts was even at the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    However, when Stone Warrior turned his head and nced at the spiritual puppets standing alongside him, the feeling of shock within him intensified.

    On my side, not only do I have a monstrous being like Ning Fan, but also a Late Divine Transformation Realm little loli who seems to be unable to get away for the moment. Aside from that, there are still ten puppets and a refined corpse!

    All eleven of them have physical bodies which are not any weaker than mine. Besides, the Mid and Late Divine Transformation Realm puppets are far greater than me! Of course, when we really engage each other, I might be able to gain some advantages over the dumb puppets with my spiritual intelligence.

    But what surprised Stone Warrior the most was undeniably the ck dragon refined corpse.

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm ck dragon?!

    Our enemies are strong but our side is much stronger!

    Qu Feng and the remaining members of his team were already terrified before they had even finished lining up. The fear which rouse within their hearts was due to the emergence of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse!

    ¡°Half-Step...Void Refinement Realm! It¡¯s bad! Run!¡±

    If there was only Ning Fan at the scene, Qu Feng and hisrades would have been daring enough to battle against him even if he was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm being. However, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being was different from a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Although the aforementioned was just half a step further from the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, that advancement contained an unimaginable difference that could not be perceived by ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts! It was worlds apart!

    The frontline troops were clearly defeated. However, this defeat was not embarrassing. Qu Feng must inform the four holy demons about it and tell them that the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator whom they were afraid of was indeed terrifying. That man possessed arge number of spiritual puppets and he even had a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse!

    That information would be enough to atone for his losses for this trip. But the prerequisite was whether he could get away alive!

    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you ...¡± Stone Warrior awkwardly stared at Ning Fan. The current him no longer had the arrogance which he expressed when meeting Ning Fan for the first time.

    At that time, Ning Fan was just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator while Stone Warrior was a Divine Transformation Realm expert, a being who could shake the External Endless Sea by just stomping his feet. But now, be it the enemies or his allies, he was considered the weakest.

    Calling me out at a time like this... Is it possible that he wants to... sacrifice me like cannon fodder?

 Chapter 300.3 The Chaos in the Star Sea (2)

    <h4>Chapter 300.3 The Chaos in the Star Sea (2)</h4>

    Stone Warrior felt slightly disheartened. Indeed, if Ning Fan wills it, he would certainly be an expendable pawn in a group battle involving beings at these levels.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take part myself for the moment. You have spiritual intelligence. Therefore, this ck dragon and the ten spiritual puppets would all be under your control. I won¡¯t ask you whether how you are going to manipte them. I just want an oue: Leave nothing alive within the vicinity of thirty thousand li (500m per li)!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Stone Warrior was startled. Despite having only an insignificant amount of strength among all of Ning Fan¡¯s fighters, thetter actually allowed him to be the leader tomand all his refined corpse and puppets!

    Did I hear it correctly?

    Does he really have so much confidence in my capabilities?

    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Ning Fan frowned.

    ¡°No! I can!¡± Stone Warrior answered with a raised tone.

    Even in the Lost World Pce located in the Northern Heaven, Stone Warrior was just a spiritual puppet of a rather ordinary grade in terms of hisbat power. However, when he was created, he was born with higher spiritual intelligence thanmon puppets. Because of that and also his above-average quick-wittedness, he was assigned to be Bei Xiaoman¡¯s natal spiritual puppet as her lifelong bodyguard.

    Before Bei Xiaoman had left the Northern Heaven and came to the mortal world, he could only follow themands from other high-levelled spiritual puppets during the world war. He had never once imagined that he would have the chance to lead a team of spiritual puppets which were at a far higher cultivation level than his to battle, like what he was entrusted to do just now.

    Usually, spiritual puppets were unable to advance into the next level themselves. However, in the Northern Heaven, there was a type of secret technique called ¡°Puppet Raising Technique¡±. It was a technique which was developed specially for improving the power of spiritual puppets. The main method of the technique for enhancing a puppet¡¯s power was to let the puppet to devour the souls of others!

    Spiritual puppets were born with no souls. As such, in order to improve, they had to first devour someone¡¯s soul, congeal it and then turn themselves into something more human-like by modelling the soul. Only then would the puppets have the chance to increase their power.

    Stone Warrior who was at the Early Divine Transformation Realm at the very least has to devour ten souls of beings who are at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm in order to achieve an evolution!

    It would be an impossible task for him to do it by himself. Today, however, after being assigned with so many subordinates, swallowing the souls of the twelve Divine Transformation Realm experts became as easy as turning his palms!

    Therefore, to him, it was a golden opportunity!

    Stone Warrior was not concerned about life and death. Neither did he care about his power. However, someday in the future, he would have to return to Bei Xiaoman¡¯s side and became her guardian again. Because of that reason, he would need to get stronger!

    ¡°I assure you that within the area of thirty thousand li (500m per li), nothing will remain alive!¡±

    Stone Warrior solemnly cupped his fists and leaped onto the head of the ck dragon. When he performed some kind of hand seals, the ten spiritual puppets including the ck dragon instantly responded to hismands obediently, enabling him to manipte the rest of the group like his own arms!

    Ning Fan did not know about such profound secret technique of controlling puppets. If he were to be the one whomands them, the power of the team might not be greater than Stone Warrior.

    With Stone Warrior¡¯s guide and the might of the formidable Half-Step Void Refinement Realm ck dragon, the group of iing enemies were just like shrimps and crabs. None of them would be able to escape!

    Twelve dark rays dashed towards the approaching enemies. In the next moment, the front line troops of the Southern Star Sea which were emanating majestic aura earlier instantly suffered a heavy blow. The atmosphere was filled with tormented cries and wails.

    *Ahhhhhh*

    Under Stone Warrior¡¯s precise control, the ck dragon continuously swallowed and spat ck-colored dragon breaths. The thirty thousand remaining troops were wiped out within just a few breaths. The twelve Divine Transformation enemy generals were all neutralized except for Qu Feng! Each of their demon souls were swallowed by Stone Warrior into his abdomen. Three of them belonged to Early Divine Transformation Realm experts while the other eight of them were Mid Divine Transformation Realm beings!

    Qu Feng was gasping for breath as he looked at the group of puppets which had heavily besieged him. Knowing that there was no chance for him to survive, his facial expression turned ferocious and red at Ning Fan. Eventually, his gaze shifted to Xi Ran!

    ¡°I know I¡¯m going to die. It¡¯s not an embarrassment to die under a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert! However, I am reluctant to die in vain. Since I can¡¯t kill you, I want your woman to die with me! Evil Cold Worm, appear!¡±

    Qu Feng seemed to be holding something in his palm which he eventually crushed with his fingers. His movement was too fast. No one could see clearly what he had broken, except for Ning Fan who managed to catch sight of a deep purple silkworm-like creature that was nearly an inch long! Without a doubt, it was something venomous!

    Just as the worm was freed, an immense sense of danger surged within Xi Ran¡¯s heart.

    Before she could even react, a deep purple thorn-like projectile suddenly appeared at one zhang (3.13m per zhang) away in front of Xi Ran. Turning into a ray of purple beam, it propelled straight at Xi Ran¡¯s chest.

    If it were to prate through Xi Ran¡¯s chest, she would certainly be dead in her current condition!

    ¡°This woman ispletely defenseless now. There¡¯s no way she could defend herself. If it hits her chest, she would die for sure! Even she could slightly move, diverting the position where the thorn will hit, she could at most live for another three days. Its venom is incurable!¡±

    Ning Fan knew Qu Feng was not lying. The reason was because even when he faced the venomous worm just now, he was unable to rx at all!

    Xi Ran¡¯s face was full of despair. As she was in the midst of using her secret technique to gather the Soul Refining Sand, she could not move her body even for an inch, let alone block that lethal strike.

    She was a timid girl. She did not know what to do next. She felt extremely alone and helpless...

    She was afraid to die. She had never experienced an incident where death was so certain and close to her before...

    What should I do?! I can¡¯t evade it!

    Just as her shoulders began to tremble and tears began to well-up within her eyes, the shadow of a man d in white robes shed past and stood in front of her, blocking the iing fatal strike.

    Without having any time left to activate his magical treasures, he received the worm with his physical body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯ll make sure you are unharmed!¡±

    With just a step, Ning Fan appeared in front of Xi Ran. That mere purple thorn actually broke through the terrifying defense of Ning Fan¡¯s body which was at a simr level of a corpse devil with ease, piercing right into his chest. When it got into his body, it transformed into a trace of purple cold qi and began to wreck his body internally like a bat which had juste out of hell.

    At the next moment, Ning Fan felt an excruciating pain from his chest. He felt an itch in his throat, causing him to cough out blood.

    However, he stubbornly swallowed back that mouthful of blood and crazily activated his ck mes to forcibly burn the worm to death from within!

    ¡°Finish him off!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s ordered with a gloomy tone.

    ¡°Impossible! That purple worm hit you right in the chest! Why haven¡¯t you died?!¡± Qu Feng¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    If that worm hits a cultivator¡¯s chest, that person will die instantly for sure, even if he is a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert... Why is he still alive?!!

    There was no answer to his question.

    Stone Warriormanded the ck dragon to lift its dragon w and tear Qu Feng to pieces.

    At this moment, Xi Ran felt touched but bad at the same time while looking at Ning Fan who had a trace of ck blood flowing down from the corner of his mouth.

    Meanwhile, in a giant pce under the Southern Star Sea ¨C the Li Kun Pce¡¯s, Kun Mo and Yuan Fang who were in the midst of doing a massive preparation for war had a drastic change on their countenances.

    Qu Feng¡¯s life te as well as the other twelve Wild Generals¡¯ broke together!

    Besides, the life tes of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm beasts who were quite famous in the military troops broke too!

    Within just half a day, one hundred thousand life tes broke in session!

    ¡°This should have been impossible to happen! I have personally given Qu Feng the Evil Cold Worm. Other than a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert, who else could kill him?! Moreover, the front line troops are impossible to fully obliterate! Who did this?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?¡± Yuan Fang suddenly stood up with his eyes wide.

    ¡°How is that even possible?! That man just has a magical treasure which enables to travel a little faster. Other than that, he¡¯s just a piece of useless trash! He won¡¯t have such capabilities!¡±

    Kun Mo was unwilling to believe that Ning Fan would be capable of eliminating one hundred thousand troops of the vanguard by himself!

    Suddenly, a message-transmitting flying sword flew into the pce. The intel it brought made Kun Mo no longer able to retain hisposure.

    Three dayster, the Gui Xiong outpost of the Southern Star Sea was wiped out!

    Ten dayster, the Dragon Burying Ocean City was upied!

    Seventeen dayster, the Southern Prison Country was annihted by a single man!

    A hostile malefic being emanating frightening killing intent was travelling straight at the Southern Star Sea!

    From all the intel, the only detail about the person who annihted the country and city was that he was an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    As for his target, it was obviously the Li Kun Pce of the Southern Star Sea!

    There were not any clues about that person¡¯s identity. The only detail about him was his cultivation level and the words he left in every battlefield which was piled up with innumerable corpses.

    ¡®Lu Bei, the yer from Luo Yun!¡±

    ¡°So that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s name is Lu Bei! Now, Big Brother and Second Elder Brother might not be in the Southern Star Sea, but if this Lu Bei dares to set his foot upon my Li Kun Pce, I will let him die without a ce to bury his corpse!¡±

    Kun Mo was enraged and he squeezed the flying sword to ashes.

    That Lu Bei is obviously challenging my reputation! Because I didn¡¯t go to the star ind to kill him, that¡¯s why he came to my territory and cause me troubles!

    He¡¯s just...

    COURTING DEATH!

 Chapter 301.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (3)

    <h4>Chapter 301.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (3)</h4>

    Half a dayter, Xi Ran finished gathering the Soul Refining Sand.

    In front of her, Ning Fan stood, leaning on his sword.

    After receiving an order from him, Stone Warrior had lead the group of puppets and refined corpse to obliterate every living being within the area of one hundred thousand li (500m per li) of the sea domain. The vicinity he was currently in no longer had a single shadow of a demon or beast.

    Xi Ran finally stopped performing her secret technique. Only then did the paleness on her face began to recede, as if blood had started to circte in her face again. Keeping the half-filled pouch, she lowered her head, not daring to look straight at Ning Fan¡¯s face. Gently, she passed the pouch to Ning Fan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve...gathered enough... Soul Refining Sand. It sho-should be adequate enough for you t-to awaken your medicine soul.¡±

    Her not daring to look at Ning Fan was not because of fear, but was because of shyness. Her heartbeat was racing wildly. Just as the moment when her mind was filled with utter hopelessness, Ning Fan emerged before her and used his physical body to block the purple worm thorn from the Evil Cold Worm.

    At that moment, her heart had begun to pound crazily without restraint.

    She did not know why her body would react in such a manner. She only felt that she should not dare to look at Ning Fan¡¯s eyes because the rate of her heartbeat would shoot up even more whenever she does it.

    ¡°T-Thank you for saving me...¡± Xi Ran spoke with a tone as slow as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. It was as if she had used all of her mental strength to express her feelings with those words. Immediately, her cheeks reddened like a tomato. As she ced her palms on them, she felt that they were boiling hot.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve promised to help me gather Soul Refining Sand and I¡¯ve promised to keep you safe. Helping you block a strike is just something within the scope of my duty. Not to mention that the Evil Cold Worm is something that isn¡¯t really a big deal to me, even if a stronger or more venomous worm is used, I will never let youe to harm. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    Ning Fan gently took the half-filled pouch of Soul Refining Sand and kept it into his storage pouch. Despite how he consoled Xi Ran with his words by saying how insignificant the Evil Cold Worm was and how light the injuries he had suffered, the worm had nearly cost Ning Fan his life!

    The technique of worm refinement produced quite a satisfactory result like that of a talisman technique, despite both of them beingpletely different techniques. The destructive power of a powerful venomous worm would definitely not be any weaker than that of a high grade talisman.

    The Evil Cold Worm was indeed impressive! Ning Fan might appear as if there was nothing wrong with him on the surface, but the five internal organs within his body had already been frozen and the flow of his blood and qi had slowly be viscous!

    The thorn from the worm was too sharp. It could even easily pierce through the defense of my physical body which is at a levelparable to the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm!

    I was unable to eradicate the worm. Its poison was just like what Qu Feng had said, incurable. It was not because it cannot be suppressed but because ordinary healing techniques were unable to neutralize this poison at all!

    If Ning Fan had not swallowed down that mouthful of reverse blood and forcibly suppressed his injuries, he would be currently in a grievous state!

    If he had not used the ck mesbined from the nine types of Earth mes and Heavenly Cold Qi to restrain the venom of the worm by force, the current him would not just have his five internal organs be frozen but also his six hollow organs, immortal veins as well as his Sea of Consciousness!

    The worm was terrifying. It was because of this reason that strengthened Ning Fan¡¯s will to block that strike for Xi Ran.

    Even though he was quite crafty and selfish when dealing with others, it was Xi Ran who offered to lend Ning Fan a hand this time. If he were to allow Xi Ran to suffer any injuries, even if it was just a scratch on her hands, his Dao Heart would then be damaged.

    Once a man has made a promise, he has to keep that promise! Since he had promised to keep her safe, then he had to really make sure she was unscathed!

    After hearing Ning Fan iming that the degree of his injuries were not severe, Xi Ran heaved a sigh of relief and lightly patted her chest. Only then did her delicate lips curve into a sweet smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t severely injured. You must not be hurt. If you are grievously hurt because of me, I¡¯m going to bear this guilt for the rest of my life. However, the art of venomous worms is always obscure and vicious. On the surface, one might not appear to be seriously injured, but he or she could face a life-threatening danger because of it. Let me help you examine your immortal veins.¡±

    Pulse diagnosis or veins diagnosis was a mortal human¡¯s medical skill.

    As for immortal veins diagnosis, it was a skill which could only be performed by a pill refinement master who had congealed their medicine souls.

    Xi Ran could not understand the feelings that she was experiencing within her heart. The only thing she knew was that she found her feelings bing strange and unusual ever since the moment Ning Fan boldly threw himself into the breach by blocking the strike for her. Whenever she thought of Ning Fan suffering injuries because of her, she would feel uneasy, as if her heart was being tightly gripped.

    Why would it be like that? She had no idea about it. In the past, she had never once experienced such a feeling before...

    Mustering her courage, she reached out her hand and pressed against Ning Fan¡¯s wrist.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan was cing all his focus on restraining the cold venom within his body. As such, he did not notice Xi Ran¡¯s action at all.

    When he realized what she was trying to do, her little hand had already touched his wrist.

    His facial expression suddenly changed and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Unfortunately, his warning was toote!

    At the moment when their hands came into contact, a deep purple cold power flowed into Xi Ran¡¯s hand through Ning Fan¡¯s wrist.

    Xi Ran did not have powerful mes like Ning Fan¡¯s to resist the coldness of the poison. With just a touch, it was as if she had just touched felt like there was a sharp needle that prated her. Instinctively, she let out an Immemorial Profound Ice which would only be produced once in one hundred thousand years in the Profound Demon Sea.

    When the bone-chilling cold power entered her body from her tender finger, she cry of pain.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Within seconds, her little hand was turned into ice by that purple-colored frost. As that venom went up along her wrist and elbow, one of her arms was instantly frozen!

    Xi Ran was stunned. Although she was yelling in pain after being affected by that poison, the first thought that rose within her mind was not about the pain nor the coldness she felt but the feeling of guilt.

    The cold venom that was passed on to her from Ning Fan¡¯s wrist was obviously the venom of the Evil Cold Worm.

    Even though it was merely a touch, it managed to turn one of her arms into ice.

    A trace of the cold venom is enough to freeze one of my arms... Then, how terrifying would the cold power of the entire venom be?

    How exactly painful is the venom that he is enduring right now? Is it because he was afraid to make me feel guilty so he did not tell me the truth?

    Moreover, she had also realized that the single touch from her had seemed to have worsened the effect of the worm¡¯s venom.

    Evil Cold Worm. The cold power of its venom was not any ordinary cold qi. As such, even if Ning Fan¡¯s Earth mes were powerful, they were unable to offset the venom.

    There was a huge prohibition for those who had been affected by the venom. Those who had been afflicted with the venom must not touch any woman during the times when the venom broke out. After all, females were of the yin element. They were inclined to coldness in nature. Once theye into contact with women, the cold venom of the worm within their bodies would greatly worsen.

    Xi Ran knew that she had probably created another trouble for Ning Fan by aggravating the cold poison within him...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    At this moment, she actually forgot that she had also been afflicted by the same venom due to her carelessness as one of her arms had gone numb,pletely losing its senses.

    In her heart, there was only remorse.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of me, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t have been injured. If it wasn¡¯t because I was too clumsy and foolish, I wouldn¡¯t have failed to notice that he was poisoned, let alone touch him, worsening his condition.

    After just a light touch from Xi Ran, the worm¡¯s poison within Ning Fan¡¯s body erupted once again.

    The consequences of that unintentional touch was that his six hollow organs had bepletely frozen.

    Since his five internal organs and six hollow organs were frozen, the next thing that would be affected by the poison was his Sea of Consciousness and his immortal veins. If these two are also frozen, there would then be no other alternatives to save his current condition, making itpletely incurable.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? Haven¡¯t I told you that this Evil Cold Worm is just a small matter? As for you, however, it¡¯s quite troublesome that your body is affected by the venom... Fortunately, the amount of venom is not much. Thus, it won¡¯t be difficult to eradicate.¡±

    Ning Fan gave her a warm smile. Since Xi Ran was no longer his enemy, there was no point for him to continue behaving cold and indifferent towards her.

    With a p on his storage pouch, he took out numerous demon blood which he had umted from the demons he killed in the past. After crushing the jade bottles and refining them with his corpse mes, he congealed the demon blood which was stored within more than ten jade bottles into a dark-red blood crystal.

    ¡°This blood crystal has the property of restraining the poison of the worm. It¡¯s my first time witnessing this Evil Cold Worm. I¡¯m still clueless about the method of eradicating the venom. However, judging from my senses after being affected by the poison, this poison isn¡¯t truly from a cold power. In fact, it¡¯s a type of coldness that could be felt in the heart. Therefore, I suppose there might be a miraculous result by eradicating the worm using blood. The poison in your body isn¡¯t strong. This blood crystal which contains the blood essence from thousands of Nascent Soul Realm beasts should be enough for you to cure your poison.¡±

    Ning Fan handed the blood crystal over to Xi Ran. However, Xi Ran guiltily shook her head and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m not going to eat it! Everything happened because of me. It¡¯s because I was too dumb and foolish that the poison within your body worsened. You eat it... You must survive! You can¡¯t die!¡±

    As she thought of the words uttered by Qu Feng before his death, Xi Ran felt so scared that her little hands began to tremble in fear.

    Qu Feng said that anyone who had been struck by the Evil Cold Worm would never stay alive for more than three days... Originally, she did not believe it as she saw that Ning Fan was still as energetic as usual. Now, however, she could not help but to believe it.

 Chapter 301.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (3)

    <h4>Chapter 301.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (3)</h4>

    Death is inevitable. Everyone will die eventually. Her grandfather died as he failed to escape from the Heavenly Tribtion. Her mother lost her life after suffering a heavy bacsh from pill refining. Everyone was alive now because it isn¡¯t their time to die yet.

    Xi Ran¡¯s heart was pounding wildly, feeling extremely anxious. She could not understand why whenever she thought that Ning Fan will die because of the worm poison, her mind would automatically recall her grandfather and mother who were the kindest and most loving to her in the past.

    ¡°You can¡¯t die... Please... don¡¯t die...¡± Tears began to well up within Xi Ran¡¯s eyes and streamed down her cheeks. This time, it was not because she was fearful or she was trying to throw a tantrum. Instead, she was just unwilling to see Ning Fan die, even though she still did not understand why she would harbor that kind of weird feelings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die...¡±

    Ning Fan looked at Xi Ran and lightly sighed. It was not long before when he also made the same promise to another woman.

    I won¡¯t die. Why would I even die? Before eliminating everyst one of my enemies, I can¡¯t die!

    ¡°Eat it. I will still need your help in refining a Mid-Grade Fifth Revolution Pill to control the worm¡¯s poison within me. If your arm is frozen, how could you even help me concoct a pill?¡±

    ¡°Refine a pill? Concocting a pill can help you suppress the poison?! I¡¯ll eat it! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    Xi Ran did not dare to get in contact with Ning Fan¡¯s body anymore. Gently and carefully, she received the blood crystal from him and swallowed it down immediately. No matter how stinky it smelled or how awful it tasted, she still forced herself to consume it. It was because in her mind right now, her only objective was to save Ning Fan!

    As her body began to assimte the power of the blood crystal, the worm¡¯s poison which turned her arm to ice started to diminish. However, just a brief momentter, she held her throat with both of her hands and bent herself over and started to puke.

    Its taste is just too gross... She had never eaten such a disgusting thing before...

    ¡°What pill do you need? Whatever it is, I will concoct it for you!¡± Xi Ran uttered confidently, as if she was making a vow.

    ¡°Be patient. I will tell you in a while. It¡¯s really weird that the frontline troops of Kun Mo will march at this direction. Apparently, they seem to be marching towards the star ind. As for this Evil Cold Worm, the ¡®great gift¡¯ that they gifted to me, it¡¯s impossible for me not to give them something in return.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He was not a person who could simply be bullied by others. After all, the reason why one would strive for more strength and power was because they were unwilling to be bullied by others anymore. If one still could not have their own pride and firmness after going through everything in the journey of Dao cultivation, then it is pointless for them to continue cultivating their Dao!

    Ning Fan was waiting. He was waiting for Stone Warrior and the others to return!

    An hourter, Stone Warrior and the group of puppets standing on top of the ck dragon finally came back.

    Ning Fan did not speak anything other than staring deeply at Stone Warrior. Only when Stone Warrior approached him and passed him the remaining soul of Qu Feng did Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became a little less merciless.

    ¡°If you also devour the beast¡¯s demon soul, I will never let you off easily!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be so bold tomit such action!¡±

    Stone Warrior firmly replied. With the group of fighters, he hadpletely eliminated twelve Divine Transformation Realm experts and swallowed eleven souls with eight of them being at Mid Divine Transformation Realm and the remaining three being at Early Divine Transformation Realm. Currently, his qi was not far from breaking through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    Swallowing souls was a means to increase a spiritual puppet¡¯s cultivation level. Of course, such a technique was unable to be concealed from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. However, he did notment much about it. Since he had entrusted the entire matter to Stone Warrior, he would not ask him too many questions. Besides, as long as Stone Warrior did not show any disloyalty, Ning Fan would turn a blind eye to whatever benefits Stone Warrior might get in the process including raising his own cultivation level.

    Ning Fan did not expose that secret. Neither did Stone Warrior divulge it. However, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Ning Fan was moved by the technique of raising a spiritual puppet¡¯s level. Despite knowing that the level of the spiritual puppets could be improved by letting them swallow other cultivators¡¯ souls, the specific details were still in Stone Warrior¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I want to learn the secret technique that you used to improve your cultivation level. In exchange, I will assist you to improve your level to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and promise you that the next time we go to Peng Lai Immortal Ind, I will release you and return you to Bei Xiaoman!¡±

    ¡°This... I will teach you this technique!¡± Stone Warrior contemted for a while and immediately promised.

    Although the Puppet Raising Technique was a secret technique, countless experts in the Northern Heaven were able to obtain it depending on their rtionship with the Lost World Pce. With Ning Fan¡¯s identity, it would not be difficult for him to obtain this technique when he ascends to the Northern Heaven in the future.

    If this technique can be used to establish a friendly rtionship with Ning Fan, easing his rtionship with the Lost World Pce, it could not have been better. Besides, I can¡¯t feel at ease all the time when I am not at Bei Xiaoman¡¯s side.

    Instantly, Stone Warrior imprinted a jade slip and passed it to Ning Fan. As for Ning Fan, he took a nce at it and kept it without uttering much words. His eyes, however, were zing with interest.

    ¡®Puppet Raising Technique¡¯! With this technique, as long as I can hunt down enough Divine Transformation Realm experts, I can then improve the level of my spiritual puppets!

    In this case, the 10 spiritual puppets in my hands and the puppets which Old Ancestor Dong Xu had promised to give me will have room for improvement.

    After all, in this world, subordinates which can be trusted are just too few. As for spiritual puppets, however, they are without a doubt the most loyal and the safest subordinates!

    After receiving Qu Feng¡¯s remnant soul, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. Without mercy, he performed the Soul Memory Searching Technique.

    From its soul, everything including the forces in the Star Sea, the secrets of the Evil Cold Worm and even Kun Mo¡¯s ns of attacking star ind and killing him were known by him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you devour this soul. Then, you will be able to advance into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!¡± Ning Fan handed Qu Feng¡¯s remaining soul to Stone Warrior. After learning his memories, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes revealed an unprecedentedly strong killing intent.

    Ever since he had left Ning City, the way he did things was quite restrained even though he was reluctant to be bullied by others.

    When he was in Great Jin, he did not annihte the entire country.

    In the External Endless Sea, he did not wipe out any sects.

    As for the nine tribes of the Lu n, he did not obliterate any one of the tribes.

    He was tolerant all these while. Now, in the Star Sea, however, he felt that he could no longer tolerate it anymore!

    Being patient and tolerant would eventually allow the four Holy Demons to assemble enough forces to besiege the star ind!

    ¡°Originally, I¡¯m unwilling to create troubles in the Star Sea. But since he doesn¡¯t want to let me go, why should I feel sympathetic in washing the entire Star Sea with blood?!¡±

    There were three Star Seas and a Star Gate was located at every one of the seas.

    In the Star Sea where he was in, it was divided into four domains. The four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm Wild Beasts which imed to be upying these four domains were known as the Four Holy Demons!

    Kun Mo resided in the southern part of the sea. Furthermore, ording to Qu Feng¡¯s memories, the other three Holy Demons had actually abandoned the idea of scheming on him. It was that particr demon who stubbornly insisted on taking his life.

    Evil Cold Worm? Laughable! You want to take my life with just a venomous worm?

    This worm is indeed difficult to deal with as it isn¡¯t just any ordinary poison. It can¡¯t be taken out or erased using the power of mes. However, the power of blood is able to eradicate this poison!

    ¡°I won¡¯t die. In fact, I will use the blood of your thousands of demon troops in the southern sea to cure my cold poison! I might not be dirtying my hands to kill people, but it does not mean that I won¡¯t kill!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted his finger, congealing a trace of sword sense. The next moment, a ray of sword light was sent out at the direction of the star ind. It was the Flying Sword Message Transmission!

    The message he wanted to convey to the women was that he would be going to stay a little longer in the external world and let them know not to worry about him.

    With the remaining prestige left by Wei Xuan, the bear demon will definitely not be daring enough to offend the three women. Perhaps, I think he might even send some gifts to them in order to befriend me!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone. Are youing?¡± Ning Fan shifted his indifferent gaze to Xi Ran. If she refuses, he would then send the spiritual puppets to escort her back to the ind.

    ¡°Kill someone...¡± When she thought of that terrifying term, Xi Ran¡¯s face turned pale. However, when she recalled that Ning Fan¡¯s poison had yet to be cured, she became reluctant to leave him.

    ¡°I...I¡¯m not afraid of killing. So...I guess I have to apany you!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan did not say much. With a flick of his sleeve, he produced the Golden me Chariot. Pulling Xi Ran into one of his arms, both of them appeared on the head of the chariot.

    ¡°Golden me Chariot!¡± Xi Ran¡¯s eyes were twinkling with awe. This kind of high-end, ssy and luxurious chariot was really hard to see in this era where the Heavenly Court had already copsed, let alone have a ride on it.

    No one including Xi Ran was able to avoid feeling admiration towards that chariot.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and took in a deep breath. When he reopened his eyes, they were already as cold as ice.

    At this moment, he felt as if he had returned to the Demon Sinister Forest where he vowed to pierce through the sky after being pushed to the extreme where death awaits him as soon as he retreated a step backward.

    When I had just entered the Star Sea, I was sneak-attacked by the demon beasts of the sea domain. Killing them was just an act of self-protection.

    However, Kun Mo led the group of Wild Beasts to hunt me down. If only I acted a little more ferociously and wiped out all of them, then I would not need to face such troubles today!

    That just makes Kun Mo someone who deserves to be killed!

    ¡°Get on the chariot. We are going to kill some beasts!¡±

 Chapter 302 The Chaos in the Star Sea (4)

    <h4>Chapter 302 The Chaos in the Star Sea (4)</h4>

    Gui Xiong Outpost was the outermost line of defense of the southern part of the Star Sea established by Kun Mo. It stretched into one hundred thousand li* long. Within the ce, there were a massive amount of nests and hideouts of sea beasts. With at least three hundred thousand Gold Core Realm beasts standing guard at that ce.

    Whenever a turbulent water current flowed to that ce, it would be neutralized by the power of the formation. Innumerable sea beasts and war chariots were moving in and out of the ce which was bustling with activity. Readjustments on the arrangement of the troops and training were being carried out, as if they were preparing for war.

    In the area which was the most heavily guarded stood a sea pce. Inside the pce, the general who was responsible for guarding the outpost was drinking wine while cheerfully talking with a few Wild Generals.

    Thirty thousand li* (500m per li) outside the vicinity, a ray of golden light suddenly shed past andnded on the bottom of the sea.

    On the golden chariot, Ning Fan did not say anything. His gaze was focused on the formation which emanated clouds of ck qi that surrounded the ce. The next moment, his expression became stern.

    The cold qi of his body had be even more concentrated than before. Even Stone Warrior and the other Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets did not dare to get close to Ning Fan and had to maintain a distance of three zhang* (3.13m per zhang) with him.

    The cold qi was the poison from the Evil Cold Worm. After freezing the vital organs within his body, it was now showing signs of invading his Sea of Consciousness.

    ¡°Lu Bei, this is the pill that you need...¡± Inside the Golden me Chariot, Xi Ran¡¯s face was covered with dust and ashes. Hurriedly, she walked out from the chariot carrying a fiery-red pill which was boiling hot as it had just been concocted and cautiously handed it over to Ning Fan.

    It was a Mid-Grade Fifth Revolution pill ¨C Vermilion Bird Soul Warming Pill!

    This pill was created based on the pill recipe given by Ning Fan. Xi Ran had no idea about what the actual effects of the pill were. But at the moment when she received the recipe, she hesitated. By just looking at the medicinal ingredients required to concoct the pill, she could tell that this pill had no effect inpletely eradicating the cold poison.

    Vermilion Bird Soul Warming Pill. Within a short period of time, it was able to turn a cultivator¡¯s Sea of Consciousness into mes, enabling them to temporarily have something which resembled the fire consciousness or fire sense. However, the power of it was definitely not as strong as the true fire consciousness.

    Xi Ran did not know why Ning Fan would need that pill. Even so, she did not question him about it. Instead, she used a secret technique which inflicted damage on herself to forcefully concoct this pill within just three days.

    If she were to concoct the pill depending only on her own power, she would need at least one hundred days toplete it. Her act of shortening the duration required for the production of the pill was without a doubt extremely harmful to her. Moreover, it had even slightly diminished the purity of her blood veins.

    She was scared. She was scared that Ning Fan might die. Therefore, she just thought that the faster she could concoct the pill, the better it would be. Before Qu Feng breathed hisst, he said that those who had been affected by the Evil Cold Worm would never be able to survive for another three days... She was not sure how many days Ning Fan could stay alive.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished concocting it within three days?¡± Ning Fan asked with a tone of surprise. However, when he saw Xi Ran¡¯s face which was as pale as a ghost, he instantly understood that the little girl must have inflicted quite some damage on herself just to refine the pill.

    I¡¯ve just saved her once due to my promise. And now, she spared no effort to concoct the pill for me to save me. She¡¯s really a pure and na?ve girl.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should quickly consume this pill!¡± Xi Ran said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Ning Fan opened his mouth, popped the pill inside and swallowed it down. Immediately, a scorching hot medicinal power flowed into his immortal veins, circting throughout his entire body and eventually flowed into his Sea of Consciousness.

    Within his sword consciousness, the medicinal power began to spread, causing his sword sense which was in the form of countless miniature swords to be lit up with mes. As for his original sword sense, it now carried a trace of me power.

    In terms of destructive power, such fire power was not any stronger than any Nascent Soul Realm magical techniques. However, there was another purpose for him by having his Sea of Consciousness turn into mes!

    His eyes shone with determination. Without hesitating any longer, Ning Fan forced the cold poison which had affected all his limbs and bones into his Sea of Consciousness.

    That was supposed to be a self-harming act. However, because his Sea of Consciousness had been turned into mes, it did not freeze!

    ¡°Why did you lead all of the worm¡¯s poison into your Sea of Consciousness?! Don¡¯t tell me... You want to use its poison to increase the power of your spirit sense?!¡± Xi Ran¡¯s face was filled with shock. At this moment, she finally understood why Ning Fan requested her to concoct the Vermilion Bird Soul Warming Pill.

    Worm Refining Technique. It was actually a type of spirit sense attack. To be more urate, it was an attack using worm sense. The venomous worms which were uniquely raised and reared had terrifying worm sense. That purple thorn which appeared out of nowhere in their previous encounter was the strongest worm sense attack that was formed by the Evil Cold Worm using its entire life. Its power wasparable to that of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s entire spirit sense.

    Hence, the worm sense was impressively strong. The might of its thorn was terrifying and its poison was extremely cold, making it difficult to eradicate by ordinary means.

    As such, the worm¡¯s poison residing within Ning Fan¡¯s body was not just poison but also the power of its spirit sense which it had gathered throughout its whole life! If Ning Fan was able to assimte the power of the worm, it would certainly enhance his spirit sense and even turn the harmful worm¡¯s poison into an effective medicine to raise the power of his spirit sense. However, Xi Ran had never seen anyone who would think of refining a worm¡¯s poison to enhance their spirit sense! For ordinary cultivators, if they have been afflicted by a worm¡¯s poison, who would take the risk to refine it? Being able to expel the poison out of one¡¯s body would already considered extremely lucky, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°What are you doing?! Is the worm¡¯s poison something a cultivator can refine?!¡± Xi Ran was feeling so worried that she nearly cried. If she knew that Ning Fan was going to resort to such radical means to deal with the worm¡¯s poison, she would never have agreed to refine the Vermilion Bird Soul Warming Pill for him. She would have searched for other alternatives and concoct other types of pills to make him live.

    Perhaps it might take some toll on her, causing her cultivation level to regress. However, as long as she could save Ning Fan¡¯s life, she would do anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ning Fan gently patted Xi Ran¡¯s head, making thetter blush. After all, it was her first time having her hair touched by a man.

    However, in the next moment, Xi Ran realized that after Ning Fan had consumed the pill and led the worm¡¯s poison into his Sea of Consciousness, he was able to touch her again. It was not something that he could possibly do earlier!

    ¡°Your poison has been suppressed?!¡± Xi Ran asked with a face full of astonishment.

    ¡°For the time being, yes! With the strength of my sword sense and the heat of the Soul Warming Pill, this cold poison can¡¯t freeze my Sea of Consciousness yet. On the other hand, if Ipletely refine the worm sense within the cold poison, my spirit sense would be greatly enhanced!¡±

    The corner of Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. When ites to dealing with affairs and people, his principle was to maximize the benefits for everything. Even if he was poisoned, he wanted to obtain some benefits from that circumstance.

    Evil Cold Worm? As long as its poison can¡¯t kill me, this poison wouldn¡¯t be considered detrimental to me. Instead, it¡¯s a tonic for my spirit sense!

    With his sword sense and the help from the Soul Warming Pill, Ning Fan was capable of temporarily restraining the Evil Cold Worm¡¯s poison. As long as he manages to gather enough demon blood in the shortest time possible, he could then cure his poison and improve his spirit sense at the same time!

    Without uttering any more words, Ning Fan pointed at the Golden me Chariot. Then, it disappeared into a ray of golden light and moved across the sea, traversing thirty thousand li* (500 m per li) within an instance and emerged again at the Gui Xiong Outpost!

    Outside the outpost, hundreds of Gold Core Realm sea beasts noticed the arrival of the golden chariot and were instantly rmed.

    It was indeed their first time witnessing the incredible speed of the golden chariot. As it appeared outside the vicinity of the outpost, it suddenly appeared without showing any sign at all.

    A sea beast emitted a loud cry of rm and a group of at least a hundred sea beasts surrounded the chariot. With an indifferent expression, one of them coldly said, ¡°Stop right there! It is a heavy crime for anyone who isn¡¯t a member of the Gui Xiong Outpost to trespass here. If you don¡¯t retreat within three breaths, then die!¡±

    Each of the sea beasts was just at the Gold Core Realm. They only noticed that there were thirteen shadows on the Golden me Chariot and the dragon corpse which pulled the chariot was as massive as a mountain. However, none of them was able to see through any of their cultivation level.

    Although they had no idea of the cultivation level of the intruders, they knew that the group of intruders was not some people they should offend. Despite that, none of them were feeling fearful since no matter how strong the group of intruders might be, they were subordinates of Kun Mo, the ruler of the southern part of the Star Sea. No one would be bold enough to cause troubles in Kun Mo¡¯s territory!

    Thus, that group of sea beasts needed not to be courteous towards Ning Fan and his group!

    Ning Fan leapt down from the chariot and domineeringly spread his spirit sense. His Late Divine Transformation Realm spirit sense effortlessly prated the defensive formation of the outpost and brushed past each of the Gold Core Realm sea beasts.

    Instantly, every single one of the Gold Core Realm sea beasts was filled with shock. When Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense swept across them, the group of demons clearly felt an irresistible aura force which was much stronger than that of the chief general of the outpost.

    What¡¯s more terrifying was that the qi of his spirit sense had unrestrainedly released a trace of bloody Baleful Qi which was so intense that it was inerasable!

    The immense Baleful Qi made one feel like he had just been through a blood sea before arriving at the outpost!

    ¡°You... Who are you?! You can¡¯t possibly be a nameless being in the Star Sea with such powerful spirit sense! Ahhhh!¡±

    At this moment, the group of sea beasts no longer had the arrogance on their faces like before. What was left in them was fear and terror!

    Each of the beasts which had a huge body the size of a hill were all ashamed of their inferiority, emanating a weak aura when standing right in front of Ning Fan who appeared to be just a thin and frail man!

    They suddenly remembered that they should have politely asked for the intruders¡¯ identities before chasing them out from the outpost.

    However, why should Ning Fan even bother making an exnation to those beasts who were about to meet their deaths!

    Your master is my enemy!

    Your blood is the best remedy for me to cure my poison and improve my spirit sense!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    As Ning Fan spread his sword sense, the one hundred sea beasts which were merely at the Gold Core Realm were immediately shredded to pieces and perished into a cloud of blood mist. The next moment, Ning Fan opened his mouth wide and inhaled! The blood mist was all absorbed into his abdomen!

    Under the nourishment of the blood essence from the one hundred sea beasts, the cold poison within him was immediately diminished by one in one hundred thousand.

    The cold poison which was neutralized was then devoured by his fiery spirit sense, slightly improving the power of his spirit sense.

    Even though that improvement was too insignificant to make a mark, it made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkle!

    Devouring the worm¡¯s poison to raise my spirit sense... Feasible!

    ¡°Who ismitting murder in my Gui Xiong Outpost?! Are you courting death?!¡±

    Groups of ferocious beasts stood above the city wall which was ten thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) tall. All of them roared loudly and angrily.

    It was impossible for them not to realize Ning Fan¡¯s action of killing one hundred Gold Core Realm beasts.

    After witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s might, how would the other Gold Core Realm beasts be audacious enough to exit the formation and engage him? All of them only upied the city wall, staying within the formation and firing thousands of arrows at him using the power of the formation. While initiating long-ranged attacks at Ning Fan, they were sending warnings to the internal part of the outpost.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Jade Breaking Arrow Formation¡¯?! They actually disyed that Peak Divine Transformation Realm formation. The formation power that is imbued on the arrows is extremely strong. A single one of the formation arrows is able to kill a Late Gold Core Realm being. One hundred of them can kill a Late Nascent Soul Realm being whereas ten thousand of them can take a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s life! Lu Bei, you have to be careful. This arrow formation is not weak...¡±

    Xi Ran was feeling anxious. She was afraid that the current Ning Fan who already had some injuries with him would be wounded by a volley of arrows.

    However, that worries she had was unnecessary. It was because Ning Fan straight away ced his arm around Xi Ran¡¯s slim and tender waist and soared into the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to massacre them. If you¡¯re afraid, just close your eyes...¡±

    He only uttered a sentence. However, as his voice fell, a massive killing intent surged within his eyes!

    As he pressed his finger on his be, a crystalpass glowing in silver light appeared in his palm.

    Just as thatpass appeared, a starlight formation diagram upying the vicinity of one hundred zhang* (3.13m per zhang) in front of him emerged right beneath his foot.

    The formation diagram was ancient and abstruse. After fusing it with countless ancient formations, it began to give out traces of heavy and boundless qi.

    All of a sudden, the starlight formation radiated with dazzling light in all directions. Thirty thousand silver lotusmps rose, surrounding Ning Fan and Xi Ran.

    Each of themps were lit up in silver light one after another. At that moment, Xi Ran waspletely drawn by that scene, revealing a look of awe because these lotusmps were really beautiful. They were even more beautiful than fireworks.

    ¡°What is this magical treasure? Why haven¡¯t I seen Lu Bei using it before?¡±

    There was no reply to her question.

    After three thousandmps were lit up, a silver-colored light veil shot up from the formation diagram below, shielding the two of them!

    The ten thousand arrow light which was enough to eliminate a Late Divine Transformation Realm expertnded on the silver light formation. However, as soon as they came into contact with the formation, every single one of them were burned in silver mes and reduced to ashes.

    Above the massive wall, the sea beasts were stupefied by the scene.

    What is that treasure? Its defense is really heaven-defying! It is even sturdy enough to block the power of the formation light which is able to kill a Late Divine Transformation Realm with ease!

    ¡°Three thousand starmps are more than enough to block a Late Divine Transformation Realm strike. But it isn¡¯t over yet... Deflect!¡±

    As Ning Fan muttered the word ¡®deflect¡¯, ten thousand silver-colored arrows rained down from Ning Fan¡¯s formation!

    It was exactly the same as the attack delivered by the great formation of the Gui Xiong Outpost!

    That was the ability of the Iid Star Compass! Its defense was matchless and it also had the ability of deflecting attacks!

 Chapter 303.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (5)

    <h4>Chapter 303.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (5)</h4>

    Using apass, a formation was formed!

    Uttering a single word, the attack was deflected!

    Xi Ran was unable toprehend the mystery behind his magical treasure. She could only gasp slightly in surprise upon witnessing the frightening capabilities of the Iid Star Compass.

    Staring at the thirty thousand lotusmps, Xi Ran¡¯s eyes were no longer looking dazed. Instead, her face was filled with amazement.

    Thebined power of the volley of ten thousand arrows was able to kill a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, an attack like that of an all-out strike of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm being was blocked by thepass!

    Lighting up three thousand lotusmps was enough to block a Peak Divine Transformation Realm attack!

    If five thousand of the lotusmps are ignited, perhaps it would be enough to block a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm attack!

    If ten thousandmps are lit up, a Void Refinement Realm attack would be blocked!

    If all thirty thousand lotusmps are ignited, it would be strong enough to even block an attack from a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert!

    ¡°It¡¯s a strong defensive magical treasure... I just wonder how manymps at maximum he can light up...¡±

    Xi Ran curled her body up, tightly snuggling into Ning Fan¡¯s arm. She did not ask him too many questions as she was afraid that her words might distract him. Hence, she obediently closed her eyes, feeling a little afraid because she knew Ning Fan was going to take lives.

    Ten thousand arrows glowing in starlight travelled in a reverse direction, bombarding at the formation light protecting the Gui Xiong Outpost, producing a deafening bang.

    After receiving the rain of arrows, the formation light did notpletely shatter. There were only innumerable holes left by the arrows which recovered promptly. However, its power was already much weaker than before. In order to restore the formation power to its original level, it would take quite some time.

    If the formation was said to have the defense to block a Peak Divine Transformation Realm strike, its current defense was only able to defend against the strike of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    ¡°Keep him upied! Strive for enough time to let the formation restore its power and stop letting him attack the formation!¡±

    ¡°The rest of you guard the city! We, the five brothers, will go out and engage him!¡±

    Five Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm sea beasts who already shapeshifted half of their bodies into human forms dashed out from the city wall. After performing a few instant shifts, they were already out of the grand formation and surrounded Ning Fan.

    All five of them had the face of a child. However, all their bodies were covered with fish scales. Apparently, they were some kind of demon beast which belong to the family of fish.

    Every one of them had strong qi. In the External Endless Sea, they might be at the same level as the four tower masters of the Lost World Pce!

    Besides, they were proficient in joint attacks. In the past, they had even managed to kill an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert through theirbined attacks.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Five Scaly Fish Demons! Not only are theirbined attacks strong, they are also proficient in the technique called Slithery Scales. Anymon Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s attacks would easily slide off their bodies, allowing them to evade their attacks with ease...¡±

    The appearance of the five demons lifted the morale of the troops in the Gui Xiong Outpost. However, in the next moment, all the enthusiastic cheers died down, leaving anxiety which filled the atmosphere.

    Ning Fan did not cast a single nce at the five demons. After keeping the Iid Star Compass, he made a stomp on the ground.

    When he made the stomp, the five of them spurted blood and fell down from the sky. Their qi greatly weakened.

    The confidence on their expressions faded, being reced by absolute terror!

    Even though the five of them possessed the power to defeat many other cultivators in the Star Sea, they did not even have the chance of getting close to Ning Fan. As for thetter, he put the five of them in a grievous state with just a single stomp!

    ¡°What¡¯s his cultivation level? He isn¡¯t an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert. I don¡¯t think he is at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm too... Because even General Gui Nu1 who is at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm could not injure us to such a degree with just a single step... Ah!¡±

    Without giving any exnations, Ning Fan made the second step. Five of them were immediately eliminated by the sword light of the great momentum!

    Holding Xi Ran with one of his hands, he balled his other hand into a fist andnded on the ck formation light of the city like torrential rain.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    After delivering that blow on the formation, the repulsive force caused him to retreat by seven steps. As for the formation light, it crumbled into mist in the sound of a loud bang.

    The grand formation is broken!

    Ning Fan descended on the city tower and unleashed his sword sense. The vicinity within thirty thousand li* (500m per li) was covered with a thick ck cloud.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Just as his sword sense swept across the entire area, groups upon groups ofrge Gold Core Realm beasts wailed in pain and perished!

    Within seconds, at least one hundred thousand ferocious beasts had died within the area of thirty thousand li* (500 m per li)! Nearly one-third of the outpost¡¯s troops was wiped out!

    The beasts which were at the Nascent Soul Realm might not die instantly under his sword sense, but the injuries they suffered were not light. That scene before their very eyes had already caused them to be stricken with fear!

    ¡°S-Sword sense! It¡¯s bad! Someone is attacking the city! Hurry up and report to General Gui Nu!¡±

    Everything happened too suddenly!

    No one had expected that Ning Fan could break the grand formation of the outpost with just a punch!

    If they knew Ning Fan had such capabilities, they would have assembled the one hundred thousand Gold Core Realm beasts into their military formations. In that case, they would need not to be afraid of a Gold Core Realm sword sense attack.

    Ning Fan then turned his five fingers into a w. Within the Star Sea, one thousand dark-red blood rain fell, turning into rays of blood light. Every one of them aimed directly at the Nascent Soul Realm beasts and moved towards them with an unimaginable speed. Instantly, thousands of the wounded Nascent Soul Realm beasts had their bodies melted and dposed.

    The remaining Nascent Soul Realm beasts who strenuously blocked the assault of the blood rain were already in panic, desperately travelling towards the most magnificent sea pce in the city. They had to inform General Gui Nu that the outpost had been attacked by an unknown intruder.

    Dispersing the blood rain, Ning Fan lifted his hand in mid-air and beckoned. The blood and demon pills produced by the one hundred thousand Gold Core Realm and one thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts flew into his palms in the form of blood light, congealing into a blood-red light ball.

    The light ball had gathered the vital essence of all the one hundred thousand ferocious beasts, radiating an aggressive blood qi.

    When he swallowed down the light ball and assimted its blood power, the poison within his Sea of Consciousness was immediately reduced by nearly one percent. As for his demon power, it was showing signs of improvement. However, his demon power could only be raised after he hadpletely refined the blood qi.

    The dissipation of the poison meant the enhancement of his spirit sense. Currently his spirit sense which had been improved by the inheritance of Heart Bloodpletely stabilized.

    ¡°The day when this Evil Cold Worm is fully eradicated will be the day when my Late Divine Transformation Realm spirit sense advances into the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    After Ning Fan shattered the grand formation of the outpost, Stone Warrior and his other puppets had also begun to eliminate the enemies in other directions.

    Each of the nest where the sea beasts resided was easily invaded. Fearful and enraged cries of the sea beasts constantly echoed into the air.

    Xi Ran who was snuggling in Ning Fan¡¯s arm was shocked by the wails and cries of the sea beasts until her delicate face became deathly pale. To her, that scene was just a little too scary.

    It was not because she had not seen cultivators fighting before. However, a battle at such scale where the Star Sea was dyed red by blood really terrified her.

    Within the Gui Xiong Outpost, there were eight Divine Transformation Realm experts standing on guard.

    However, during the time when Ning Fan assaulted the city, the eight of them were enjoying themselves with wine. If it was not because of that, Ning Fan would definitely not be able to break the defensive formation of the city without much resistance.

    In the sea pce, music yed using bamboo flutes could be heard from afar.

    All of the guests were immersing themselves in a delightful atmosphere. The chief general of the outpost, General Gui Nu, was throwing a big banquet to celebrate his birthday.

    Gui Nu was a single-eyed Wild General with white hair. Despite his old and weary appearance, he emanated a fearsome momentum and his eyes were as deep as the sea.

    Because of his Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level, he was promoted to guard the outpost and became the right-hand man of Lord Kun Mo.

    Furthermore, he also had an involvement in crafting the n of initiating an attack on the star ind.

    Below his seat, seven Early Divine Transformation Realm vice generals raised their cups, expressing their good wishes to Gui Nu. All of them were respectful to him from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°As long as the Gui Xiong Outpost remains, everyone will be my ve!¡±

    That bold and unconstrained statement was where his name ¡®Gui Nu¡¯ came from.

    ¡°The frontline troops had just departed from the Gui Xiong Outpost. Within a month, they would definitely be able to enter and station at the peripheral areas of the star ind. When the timees, there will be other demon troops to pin the old bear down. As for us, we shall just act ording to Lord Kun Mo¡¯s order by giving ¡®special care¡¯ to that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator... This old man actually wants to see how strong the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator whom Lord Kun Mo is constantly thinking of will be. I wonder if he can even withstand one of my strikes!¡± Gui Nu was already half-drunk, however his eyes were shining with pride and arrogance.

    ¡°General Gui is indeed extraordinarily courageous. General¡¯s Jade Life Body Refining Realm has nearly reached the peak of the Second Level. Among the Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts in the Star Sea, General could also be considered as one of the most famous beings. What¡¯s that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator whenpared to General? He¡¯s just a being who managed to frighten the old bear who has grown timid with his age. If he encounters General Gui, perhaps he would have died without needing General to disy three moves!¡±

    ¡°Three moves? This old man will only need one move to kill him! Hmm? Speaking of which, isn¡¯t outside especially noisy today?¡±

    Gui Nu rose from his seat. But in the next moment, his eyes turned solemn and his face was suddenly filled with shock.

 Chapter 303.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (5)

    <h4>Chapter 303.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (5)</h4>

    He could faintly hear the cries of innumerable beasts echoing to his pce from tens of thousands of li* (500m per li) away.

    What surprised him even more was that within the main hall of the pce, a white-robed man carrying a feeble-looking, young girl in his arms appeared in a sh out of nowhere. None of them in the hall were able to notice how and when he got in!

    The seven Early Divine Transformation Realm vice generals ced their hands on their swords which were tied to their waists and stood up vigntly. Their eyes were all filled with astonishment.

    They were unable to see clearly how Ning Fan got in. The only thing they were able to tell about him was that thetter was a cultivator of the Early Divine Transformation Realm. As for the young girl, however, she was a Late Divine Transformation Realm being!

    ¡°A Late Divine Transformation Realm expert!¡±

    All of them were stunned. Most of them felt that way because of Xi Ran. However, anyone who had a keen eyesight would be able to notice at first nce that Xi Ran¡¯s qi was chaotic after taking some damage while concocting pill. She could not possibly release any bit of her demon power. As such, she did not seem to be intimidating anymore.

    However, they were aware that there must be something huge happening outside as Ning Fan was able to intrude the sea pce by himself.

    As they spread their spirit sense to check the situation outside, their expressions instantly changed drastically. At the area within the outpost, the nests which used to house three hundred thousand sea beasts had all been razed to the ground. Outside the pce, there were eleven Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets and a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm ck dragon refined corpse which had heavily besieged the vicinity, leaving no ce for any of them to flee!

    ¡°Courting death! How dare you kill my men in my outpost?! You must die!¡±

    Two Early Divine Transformation Realm vice generals were deeply enraged. Without hesitation, they turned into two traces of green smoke. One of them charged at Xi Ran while the other dashed towards Ning Fan.

    From their perspectives, there were only a refined corpse and puppets outside the pce. Only the young man and woman before their eyes were living beings. Moreover, judging from their cultivation level, the young woman was obviously stronger than the young man. Perhaps, she was the master of all the puppets.

    The group of spiritual puppets outside the pce indeed had formidable strength. However, if they were able to capture the master of the puppets, they would then gain advantage in their current situation and even reverse it.

    Deep inside their hearts, although they hated themselves for drinking wine which caused them to disregard the trouble that was happening outside, they did not ce Ning Fan in their eyes at all.

    Since Xi Ran was suffering injuries at the moment and she was not used tobat, her little face appeared to be ghastly pale and her qi waspletely in disarray.

    As for Ning Fan, his qi seemed to be rather ferocious and tough. However, he was still just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator after all. A being like him was not enough to make them be afraid.

    ¡°Shark¡¯s Bite!¡±

    ¡°Whale¡¯s Swallow!¡±

    Two of them transformed into their demon avatars at the same time. Their bodies did not change but both of their heads turned into the head of a shark and the head of a whale respectively and opened their jaws wide at Ning Fan and Xi Ran.

    The body of a Wild Beast was already terrifying at first nce. The bite force from their jaws was enough to kill amon Divine Transformation Realm cultivator with a weak body refining realm.

    Those two attacks were as fast as the wind and lightning. Even so, Ning Fan¡¯s shadow was even faster.

    Without noticing when Ning Fan had moved, he was already standing in front of Xi Ran and threw out two punches!

    The power of his punchesnded directly at the heads of the two generals. The razor-sharp teeth which the two of them were always proud of were as fragile as ss when faced with Ning Fan¡¯s punches. All of them could not withstand a single blow and were crushed to powder!

    His massive strength began to vibrate throughout their bodies from their heads, shattering their demon bones. Eventually, their demon bodies were smashed into clouds of blood mist.

    As the remaining force within their bodies dissipated, the guests who were below the Divine Transformation Realm within the hall were affected, causing a bloody scene where some of them perished while the others were injured. It had even torn the hollow space apart.

    Killing two generals within an instant!

    Gui Nu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He did not expect that Ning Fan who appeared to be less eye-catching would be a strong body refining expert who was capable of killing Divine Transformation Realm beings with just his punches!

    Judging from the power of his punch, his body refining realm should at least be at a level not weaker than the Second Level of Jade Life Realm.

    The more Gui Nu looked at Ning Fan, the more familiar he felt thetter¡¯s appearance was. Unfortunately, the tipsy feeling within his head had yet to subside, making him unable to recall who thetter was. Hence, he made a step forward, emanating a vigorous aura, and ordered the other generals beside him with an imposing tone.

    ¡°He is an expert at the Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm. All of you must not simply engage him. Let this old man turn him to dust!¡±

    What he meant by ¡®must not simply engage¡¯ was actually implying them to sneak attack whenever there¡¯s a chance!

    The remaining five Early Divine Transformation Realm experts got his meaning. They stood aside and their gazes were all focused on Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan showed a look of contempt and also moved a step forward, entirely crushing Gui Nu¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Just now you mentioned that you could finish me off with just a move?¡±

    *Puke*

    At just their first encounter, Gui Nu¡¯s aura was destroyed, causing him to retreat ten steps backwards. As he regained his bnce, he coughed out a mouthful of blood which dyed his white beard red. His expression waspletely filled with shock.

    ¡°This man has very bizarre means. Crushing my aura with just a step... Let¡¯s go together and finish him off!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the Star Sea, ferocious beasts were everywhere. Even if they were at the end of their wits, they would still fight until theirst breaths. Besides, Gui Nu thought that since he had six of them on his side, they might not necessarily lose to the intruders.

    Their fierce aura might seem to be directed against Ning Fan, but in the next instant, three out of six of them transformed into streams of clouds and travelled towards Xi Ran.

    ¡°Are the demons of the Star Sea especially fond of bullying women?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. Previously, it was because of his carelessness that Qu Feng had the opportunity to nearly harm Xi Ran.

    This time, he would never repeat his mistake again!

    Moving one step backwards, his arm held Xi Ran¡¯s slim waist more tightly. At the same moment, three shadows of the vice generals appeared one after another behind Xi Ran.

    Just as they emerged, their expressions looked amazed. They did not expect their n of performing sneak attacks on Xi Ran would be seen through by Ning Fan so quickly.

    ¡°Close your eyes...¡±

    Ning Fan gently told her. Immediately, Xi Ran who had a face that was ghastly pale obediently shut her eyes.

    At the next moment, Ning Fan thrust his palms forward, moving directly at the heads of the three generals. The power of his palms caused the sea current of the Star Sea to move in reverse. Within the vicinity of one thousand li*, the sea water was pushed away, forming a one hundred zhang*rge (3.13m per zhang) waterless area!

    ¡°Retreat quickly! This man isn¡¯t a cultivator of the Second Level of Jade Life Realm! He¡¯s at the Third Level of Jade Life Realm!¡±

    Splitting the sea with a palm. Even Gui Nu who was at the peak of the Second Level of Jade Life Realm was unable to perform that kind of technique!

    Under the wind sent out from the strike, the three generals felt their bones creaking and their bodies could barely maintain their bnces.

    No one at the scene thought of underestimating the power of his palm!

    ¡°Demon avatars, appear!¡±

    The three generals instantly transformed into their original avatars which were one thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) long, attempting to withstand the might of Ning Fan¡¯s palm with their Wild Beasts bodies.

    *Bang*

    As his palmnded, the earth trembled while the mountain shook. All the defensive scale armors of the three generals were immediately shattered. Then, some cracking sounds could be heard. The three massive beasts¡¯ immortal veins were broken, their demon pills were pulverized and their skeletons were smashed to powder. Instantaneously, they ceased to breathe.

    As for the attacks of the other three, Ning Fan did not even pay them any attention. He straight away made nine steps forward, forming a sword out of the great momentum. The sea pce which upied the area of ten thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) copsed from the sword light. Gui Nu crazily coughed out fresh blood, as if he had just taken a heavy blow. Only then did he manage to stand on his feet again. The other two vice generals, however, were immediately shredded into pieces by the sword conjured by Ning Fan¡¯s technique: Nine Steps ¨C Sky Treader.

    There was only Gui Nu left in the surroundings!

    Help! I must request for help!

    Gui Nu¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. pping on his storage pouch, he produced a bright redpass. It was apass which was embedded with an Imprisoning Formation! It contained three traces of life force within it. Apparently, some beings had been imprisoned within!

    ¡°There are three Star Seas in this world. The ce I am in right now is the Greedy Wolf Star. These prisoners are the experts from the Military Breaking Star Sea. They were all captured by Lord Kun Mo in the past. After being nted a restrictive seal, they were handed over to me. If it wasn¡¯t as ast resort, it must never be activated easily! But now, I shall release them! Open!¡±

    As Gui Nu¡¯s eyes fill with ruthlessness, the three imprisoning seals on thepass were torn off. The next moment, three rays of light shot out from within, standing at Gui Nu¡¯s sides. Each of them gave off Mid Divine Transformation Realm qi!

    The leader among them was an elderly man with a red face. He was a being who was just half a step away from breaking through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°This old man is finally out! I¡¯m finally free!¡±

    The three of them sneered as their gazes scanned through Gui Nu. When they shifted their gazes to Ning Fan and Xi Ran, their eyes were obviously filled with contempt. However, when they noticed the dead corpses of a bunch of Wild Beasts on the floor, only then did they begin to take them seriously.

    ¡°Kill the two of them and you shall regain your freedom!¡± Gui Nu gave them a grim smile.

    ¡°An injured Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and an Early Divine Transformation Realm ant? The deal is sealed!¡± The three of themughed hysterically and promised without hesitation. But in the next moment, theirughs died away and their faces were reced with terror!

    Ning Fan took one step forward. A stream of ck qi revolved around his body, dying his white robe ck. His ck hair grew longer, dancing in the air even though there was no breeze blowing. At the moment when a demonic mark appeared on his face, he made a thrust forward, dispersing into a cloud of dark shadows.

    ck Tempest Rupture Art!

    At the moment he disyed that technique, all the four Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts including Gui Nu revealed a look of horror.

    ¡°What¡¯s this technique?! It can¡¯t be countered! It definitely can¡¯t be countered!¡±

    ¡°Incarnation! This is incarnation that only a Void Fragmentation Realm expert canprehend! Ordinary techniques will be unable to inflict any damage on it!¡±

    ¡°This young man has an incarnation. Among the cultivators at the same level as him, he could be considered invincible. How could we be his match?! Gui Nu! You freaking set us up!¡±

    Without any hesitation, the four of them transformed into four rays of light and fled. However, just as they escaped from the pce, the fear within their hearts magnified. It was because the entire area outside the pce was heavily surrounded by twelve domineering qi. There werepletely no room for them to escape at all!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As the ck shadow dispersed, it congealed again.

    Just as Ning Fan reappeared, the four Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts let out painful wails together. All four of them were engulfed by the ck shadow, perishing into ashes.

    In the Gui Xiong Outpost, there was no longer anyone alive!

    The demon blood from all the demon killed in this ce was enough for Ning Fan topletely relieve the poison of the Evil Cold Worm.

    However, just a moment after the outpost was annihted, a ck-colored miniature sword flew directly at the pce across the sky. It was a flying sword for message transmissions.

    As soon as it entered the pce, it burst and emitted amand which was uttered with an enraged tone. Without a doubt, that voice belonged to Kun Mo.

    ¡°The frontline troops led by Qu Feng were all wiped out. No one survived... Gui Nu! I nowmand you to tighten up the defense of the outpost. If the outpost makes any mistakes, I will hold you solely responsible! As for the matter of killing the Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, I will give a separate order. For the time being, you just wait for my orders with your army!¡±

    His voice reverberated three times in the soundless battlefield which was piled up with skeletons before it disappeared.

    Isn¡¯t this Kun Mo¡¯s warning a little toote? He intended to kill me at first. But it seems like I have made a step earlier in counter attacking him in return!

    Now, the Gui Xiong Outpost has been cleared!

    ¡°Lu Bei, I have a blood phobia...¡± Xi Ran still did not dare to open her eyes. Her little face became even paler than before. Despite that, the words she uttered made Ning Fan not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Take this pill and consume it.¡±

    ¡°This is... a Sixth Revolution Pill ¨C Heaven Reversing Pill! It is a pill that can fully heal a severely injured Void Refinement Realm expert! How did you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just consume it.¡± Ning Fan let go of Xi Ran and scanned the surroundings of the bloody battlefield with his eyes.

    From the beginning up until now, I¡¯ve killed four hundred thousand Gold Core Realm beasts, ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts, twenty-four Divine Transformation Realm experts with eleven of them being at the early stage, twelve of them being at the mid stage while one of them being at thete stage... But it is still not enough!

    There were two paths for one to be great and formidable. One of them was by ying dumb to take advantage of others. One could opt to set up his subordinates, causing all of them to die and then snatch all of their treasures.

    The other alternative was to act as an antagonistic viin by establishing a heaven-startling devil prestige and strike fear into those who had heard of his name, turning the whole Star Sea upside down.

    ¡°If you are afraid, you can go back first.¡±

    ¡°No. I want to follow you...¡± While looking at the Sixth Revolution Pill on her hand, a hint of sweetness surged within his heart.

    Lu Bei must be into me. If not, how would he be willing to give such a precious pill for me to eat?

    My father once said that our pill refining technique must never be spread to outsiders. However, if I meet a suitable man who has excellent potential, I can privately pass it to him... Should I pass it to him? Hmm... I think... I should...¡±

 Chapter 304.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (6)

    <h4>Chapter 304.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (6)</h4>

    Three days had passed but Ning Fan was still alive!

    His body gave off a purple cold frost which rose into the sky. However, after refining countless demon blood crystals, his blood turned excessively hot, counteracting the cold poison within him. Hence, he did not die!

    The annihtion of the Gui Xiong Outpost spread throughout the entire Greedy Wolf Star Sea like a rainstorm. Upon receiving that information, the bear demon, Man Shan felt a sudden shock within his heart.

    On the ruins of Gui Xiong Outpost where innumerable carcasses piled up like mountains and the sea water was red like blood, a piece ofrgend was cleared up.

    On that piece of emptynd, there were seven massive blood-red characters carved using a sharp sword by someone.

    Lu Bei, the yer from Luo Yun!

    That piece of information made the bear demon find it hard to retain his calmness.

    The Gui Xiong Outpost had a Peak Divine Transformation Realm grand formation. Moreover, under the lead and defense by its main general, Gui Nu and the others, even the bear demon found it difficult to sessfully take down that city!

    That Lu Bei, however, managed to annihte the entire outpost. Besides, among the cadavers left at the scene, none of them belonged to other demon beasts other than the sea beasts of the Gui Xiong Outpost. What does that imply?

    Clearly, it meant that Lu Bei who wiped out the troops garrisoned at the Gui Xiong Outpost certainly did not bring many people with him, let alone any misceneous soldiers. Otherwise, it was impossible to not have a single intruder¡¯s corpse among the hundreds of thousands of skeletons at that ce.

    ¡°Who is Lu Bei?! It¡¯s so troublesome! Currently, I¡¯m already having difficulties dealing with that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. If Lu Bei alsoes to the star ind, it would be hard for me to conduct myself with two malefic beings residing on the ind at the same time... However, this Lu Bei has really done me a big favor. I heard that that little wean, Star Dragon, is nning on attacking my star ind. This Lu Bei obviously harbors enmity against Kun Mo. From its capabilities of seizing the Gui Xiong Outpost, it would not be difficult for him to stir up the situation of the southern Star Sea!¡±

    ¡°If this man is able to eliminate Kun Mo as well, I¡¯m going to feel more at ease. The war in the star ind could then be avoided!¡±

    On the other hand, in Li Kun Pce, Kun Mo was angered to the extreme where he was unable to sit still after hearing that report.

    The frontline troops were wiped out while the entire Gui Xiong Outpost was annihted!

    ¡°Pass my orders! Gather all forces of the Southern Star Sea and eliminate Lu Bei!¡±

    ¡°Who is Lu Bei?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! My Poison King Token has started to react! That Lu Bei must have been afflicted with that Evil Cold Worm¡¯s poison! In the Southern Star Sea, whoever has the cold poison which would freeze the vicinity of one hundred li* (500m per li) is Lu Bei! Upon encountering someone like that, kill!¡±

    Kun Mo¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. Before he could even exact his revenge on that mysterious Early Divine Transformation Realm expert on the star ind, there is another troublesome man who hade to cause him troubles!

    Looking at the deep purplish Poison King Token, Kun Mo grin hideously and said, ¡°For whoever kills that Lu Bei, I will extract the Evil Cold Worm from the corpse, neutralize its poison using my Poison King Token and help that hero enhance his spirit sense using the worm sense! If there are other forces who manage to kill Lu Bei, this reward will also remain valid!¡±

    As his order spread among the troops, groups of beasts were filled with excitement. Furthermore, some sea beasts which had been hiding in the dark withouting out to the real world all this while were also tempted by that offer.

    A venomous worm¡¯s poison was able to harm someone. However, it could also be used as a tonic to increase the power of one¡¯s spirit sense. As a matter of fact, the original intention of creating a venomous worm was to use it as medicine. It was only because of theter generations who used it as poison to kill someone. Gradually, it had be a general knowledge that the poison of a venomous poison wasn¡¯t consumable!

    However, ordinary people might be unable to consume a venomous worm¡¯s poison, but it did not mean that no one was able to do that. For example, Kun Mo, the person who reared venomous worms possessed the Poison King Token which could purge the toxicity of a venomous worm¡¯s poison and turned that worm into a nourishing tonic for one¡¯s spirit sense.

    That Poison King Token actually did not belong to Kun Mo. It was something that he found by ident in the Star Pce.

    It was because of the profoundness of that token which could neutralize a venomous worm¡¯s poison and turn it into a medicine that Kun Mo could have a smooth sailing in his journey of cultivation, obtain a great improvement in his power and eventually be one of the four Holy Demons who dominated the Star Sea!

    Evil Cold Worm. Its worm sense was especially strong. Common people were unable to refine it. However, with the Poison King Token, one could refine the cold poison with ease. After refining the power of the worm, any sea beasts would have the opportunity to advance their spirit sense to break through to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Find Lu Bei and kill him!¡±

    Multitudes of ferocious beasts who had been dwelling in deep seclusion and rarely came out swarmed out from their nests. The entire Southern Star Sea was in great chaos just because of one reason: to kill Ning Fan! All of them did not want to miss the opportunity to gain merits by killing someone and obtain the Evil Cold Worm to improve their spirit sense!

    The Star Sea was already in chaos. Despite that, the current situation was still far from enough!

    The sea beasts formed from the star spirits did not have any immortal jade. Even so, in the battle in Gui Xiong Outpost, Ning Fan had acquired a number of sea medicines, devoured countless demon blood and pills and even gained thousands of Gold Core and Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruits!

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current magic power, consuming these Dao Fruits would not increase the least bit of his cultivation level. However, towards Harmonious Spirit, Gold Core and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they were something exceptionally hard toe by.

    In the past, a single Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit was more than enough to put the Yue Country in utter chaos.

    Today, however, Ning Fan possessed thousands of Dao Fruits and travelled across the Star Sea, undefeatable!

    Standing above the Golden me Chariot, wherever Ning Fan passed by, the sea domain epassing an area of one hundred li* (500m per li) would immediately be frozen to purple ice.

    It had already been a few days since Ning Fan travelled south from the Gui Xiong Outpost. Within that period of time, he had also eliminated a few cities under the sea. There were also some bold sea beasts which did not understand death which swarmed towards him as soon as they noticed the frozen sea water and initiated attacks on him.

    At first, the number of sea beasts who came to attack the Golden me Chariot was not many. Most of them approached him sporadically. Afterwards,rge groups of sea beasts actually flocked towards him inrge groups. Once they noticed the sea was frozen, they immediately fought him desperately without providing any exnations.

    Of course, Ning Fan was not going to show any mercy on them and ughtered everyst one of them. However, after searching their memories and souls, his eyes turned grim all of a sudden. The reason why the Star Sea would be in such a chaotic situation was because that Kun Mo used the Evil Cold Worm as a price to hunt him down!

    ¡°Poison King Token... This item is really a treasure. But it¡¯s such a pity that it fell into your hands!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. Fearlessly, he spread his spirit sense to its maximum limit, covering the vicinity of thirty thousand li*. (500m per li)

    Outside the vicinity, all seven directions hadrge groups of sea beasts moving towards him in neat formations. There were even Wild Beasts in those groups.

    The design of their armor and their tribal marks were clearly not the same as that of the Li Kun Pce. In other words, they were not Kun Mo¡¯s subordinates but the people from the other tribes of sea beasts!

    Since the groups of beasts were in formations, it was not strange that their speed wasparable to that of a Divine Transformation Realm being.

    What made Ning Fan exude with killing intent was that there were actually other forces who involved themselves into his feud with Kun Mo.

    Along the journey of killing and bloodbaths, Ning Fan never forgot to search the souls and memories of attackers. By now, he had already found out that the Earth Pceprised of three sea domains which were known as Greedy Wolf, Military Breaking and Seven Kill. In the Greedy Wolf Star Sea, there were the Four Holy Demons who proimed themselves as kings in their respective domains. Of course, other than the Four Holy Demons, there were still some low-key forces that rarely had contact with the real world like the bear demon. Although they hid themselves in remote areas, it did not mean that they were weak.

    Ever since the beginning, Ning Fan had known that it was impossible to have just four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts in this boundless and vast Star Sea. Therefore, after annahting the Gui Nu Outpost, he just destroyed the demon cities under Kun Mo¡¯smand while leaving the other unrted demon cities intact.

    He was not afraid, but he was just trying to avoid any unwanted troubles.

    After all, it was an affair between him and Kun Mo. Before this enmity is over, it would be unwise to involve other strong enemies!

    But currently, since the other forces willingly intercepted him, Ning Fan was not going to let them get out alive!

    Tens of breathster, the Golden me Chariot was heavily surrounded by seven massive forces outside the area of one thousand li*!

    Those seven massive forces consisted of nearly seventy thousand sea beasts. The Wild Beasts who were leading the groups shapeshifted into human forms. All of them were Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    There were six Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and one Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert. Especially that Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, he was a green-robed old man. Stepping on a piece of green sea cloud while holding a green horsetail whisk, his presence was like that of an immortal. However, as soon as he opened his beady eyes which were small like green beans and looked at the direction of the Golden me Chariot with a covetous expression, only then did he appear to be not harboring any kind intentions at all.

    ¡°A Late Divine Transformation Realm expert who had yet to recover from her injuries and an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who has been afflicted with the poison of the Evil Cold Worm...¡±

 Chapter 304.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (6)

    <h4>Chapter 304.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (6)</h4>

    After sending a nce at Ning Fan and Xi Ran, the elderly manpletely disregarded the ck dragon and spiritual puppets.

    If the elderly man knew that these puppets were above the Divine Transformation Realm while the ck dragon refined corpse was in fact at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, he would definitely have turned around and fled.

    Unfortunately, things turned out to be theplete opposite. This time, Ning Fan¡¯s choice of assigning Stone Warrior to lead the group of lifeless fighters seemed to have been the right choice.

    Stone Warrior who had already attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm had disyed some kind of secret technique which was able to conceal the power of the non-living fighters using his Puppet Raising Technique.

    Unless his opponent has a cultivation level higher than Mid Divine Transformation Realm, which should at least be at the Late Divine Transformation Realm and above, he or she would definitely not be able to see through the strength of the group of spiritual puppets!

    ¡°I am Lu Bei. It¡¯s enmity between me and Kun Mo and I¡¯m not willing to breed enmity with any other forces. I¡¯m now giving you thest chance to back off. If you don¡¯t get out of my sight within three breaths, then die!¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s cold threatening voice echoed into the Divine Transformation Realm beings from the seven foreign forces, all of them were stunned.

    At the next moment, each and every one of them seemed to have heard of an extremely hrious joke and chuckled.

    ¡°Are you threatening us? Haha! This mere Early Divine Transformation Realm ant is actually trying to intimidate us!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that he has suffered heavy injuries after being afflicted by the poison of the Evil Cold Worm, even if he is fit and healthy, would I, the n elder of the Star Wolf n, be afraid of a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?¡±

    ¡°But this person¡¯s appearance looks rather familiar... The elder of the Thunder Carp n, what do you think of him...¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Since we¡¯ve already surrounded him, don¡¯t tell me that you still have thoughts of letting him go alive? We aren¡¯t kind people. We only have a single reason to havee here: to kill this man and enhance our spirit sense with the poison!¡±

    The six of them were having a discussion among each other. However, all of their discussions came to an abrupt end when the green-robed elderly man gently cleared his throat.

    ¡°This old man is the vice city lord of Dragon Burial Ocean City... Qing Xuan!¡±

    As his voice fell, it was as if a cold-piercing gale blew past all of them at the scene. Immediately, it caused an uproar.

    ¡°Dragon Burial Ocean City! You are a member of the Ocean City!¡±

    The six Early Divine Transformation Realm experts seemed like they had just heard of something incredibly terrifying as all of them revealed a fearful look.

    Their fear was not because of the elderly cultivator¡¯s cultivation level which was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm but because of the reputation of Dragon Burial Ocean City!

    ¡°Is Lord Revered Dragon doing fine...¡± The n elder of the Star Wolf n cautiously asked.

    ¡°Revered Dragon is as fine as usual. He is currently in seclusion to break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!¡± Qing Xuan said proudly.

    ¡°Wha-What?!¡±

    The expressions of the six beings were filled with absolute shock. When the Revered Dragon was at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, he was able to survive after taking ten palms from the Old Bear. If this demon sessfully breaks through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, perhaps he would be stronger than Kun Mo!

    ¡°Then, what about this Evil Cold Worm...¡±

    ¡°The Evil Cold Worm and Lu Bei¡¯s head will belong to us, the Dragon Burial Ocean City. Does anyone have any objections?!¡± Qing Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned grim.

    ¡°No!¡± The six of them immediately cupped their fists respectfully with their heads beaded with cold sweat.

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Qing Xuan nodded his head. If the members from these six ns were unable to see the gist of things, he would not mind returning to Ocean City and bring someone to wipe out all of them.

    Judging from the tone of the seven individuals, it seemed like they thought Ning Fan was an easy prey as none of them ced thetter in their eyes at all.

    Xi Ran was injured whereas Ning Fan was poisoned. Based onmon sense, any one of the ns would have the capability of killing the two of them.

    As Qing Xuan¡¯s eyes nced through Xi Ran, they were immediately zing with lust.

    Thisdy¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t weak. Besides, her appearance is perfect. She is just excellent to be a human cauldron!

    When his gazended on Ning Fan, he made a step forward, releasing his wild and arrogant aura andmanded with a harsh tone.

    ¡°Little junior, it should be this old man giving you ast chance. Hand over thisdy and kill yourself here and save me from wasting my effort in killing you. In that manner, I will keep your demon soul intact so that you can return to samsara! Hehe. In this life, it¡¯s unlucky for you to have offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. If you behaved yourself a little more, you might still have the opportunity to restart the path of cultivation in your next life...¡±

    When Qing Xuan¡¯s words fell upon the other six n elders¡¯ ears, they started to criticize him within their hearts.

    This Qing Xuan was really cunning. Although it was not difficult for him to capture the both of them with force, he knew that he might suffer some injuries. Therefore, he uttered those words to persuade Lu Bei to kill himself. Usually, no one would choose tomit suicide. However, this time, Qing Xuan guaranteed that he could ensure Ning Fan¡¯s remnant soul to have a chance of entering samsara. To anyone who could not possibly escape death, it was without a doubt a tempting offer.

    But when Xi Ran heard Qing Xuan¡¯s words, she found it difficult to hold herughter and let out a stifledugh.

    A Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert whose qi isn¡¯t even on par with that Gui Nu is so bold enough to utter those words and request Lu Bei to kill himself?

    Xi Ran suddenly realized that there was not any moreughable joke than what she had just heard.

    ¡°Should I close my eyes...¡± Xi Ran gently asked.

    ¡°Just close it. These flies are really irritating... Three breaths are up!¡±

    Ning Fan had given these unrted forces three breaths to make up their minds. However, if they insisted to poke their noses into this matter, Ning Fan was not going to be merciful on them.

    Taking a step forward, the Star Sea suddenly shook, producing thousandsyers of sea waves deep underneath the ocean.

    Cracks began to spread from beneath Ning Fan¡¯s feet towards every direction. That single step he made crushed Qing Xuan¡¯s Mid Divine Transformation Realm aura, causing thetter to cough up blood while crazily retreating backwards. He almost fell down from his green sea cloud and waspletely petrified.

    My aura force was crushed by this man with just a single step?

    I, a dignified Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, was injured by this man with just a single move?

    ¡°This old man remembers now. I¡¯ve seen your face before! It¡¯s from the pursuit order issued by the Li Kun Pce in the past! Impossible! How could the two people we are pursuing be the exact same person?! Ah!¡±

    Before Qing Xuan could finish his words, Ning Fan consecutively took another eight steps without pause.

    Each of the steps he made created rifts in heaven and earth. Every one of the steps he made was as if he was stomping on the Sea of Consciousness of the seven Divine Transformation Realm experts, making all of them feel agony!

    In just an instant, his nine steps transformed into a sword. A heaven-startling sword formed from the great momentum emerged and its sword cry reverberated into the sky. The area within ten thousand li* (500m per li) was basked in the light emanated by the sword!

    *Roar*

    Each of the sea beasts emitted terrified roars. The next moment, all seventy thousand sea beasts perished!

    The Divine Transformation Realm experts from the six ns could no longer suppress their fear, allowing it to show on their expressions. The sword of great momentum was intangible. Something shapeless and bodiless like that was extremely difficult to parry at all. The only thing they could do was to flee! However, although the six of them were fast, the speed of the sword light was even faster. When the sword light prated through their body, a massive sword aura came out from their collective skeletons. Their facial expressions were frozen and the next moment, they were turned into minced flesh as they crumbled into pieces!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qing Xuan yelped. His horsetail whisk broke and his sea cloud copsed!

    Facing that sword of great momentum, his heart had a feeling that he was facing certain death. Gritting his teeth, he moved his finger and turned it into a sword, chopping his own head off.

    *Whoosh*

    With his separate head, he fled away. As for his demon body, it was turned into shreds of meat in the next moment.

    Even though he managed to run away with his head, the expression on his face did not have the slightest hint of calmness. Only terror filled his face!

    That man is Lu Bei?!

    That man IS the person who has gotten the poison of the Evil Cold Worm and on the verge of dying?!

    What kind of joke is that?! This person killed Early Divine Transformation Realm experts with just nine steps. His power is too high and too deep to even measure. He is at least at the Late Divine Transformation Realm or even at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Cutting his own head to flee? There are really all sorts of strange demonic techniques in this world... Seal!¡±

    With a finger, he performed the Heaven Sealing Technique. Blood-red lines entangled the remaining body part of Qing Xuan, sealing its movement.

    Ning Fan got on the Golden me Chariot. At the next moment, he appeared right beside Qing Xuan. He bent his five fingers into the shape of a w and grabbed his head in his hands.

    Qing Xuan was horrified and felt deep regret.

    What is that technique? Sealing my movements with ease by just using a finger? Even the city lord of the Dragon Burial Ocean City would not be able to disy such a powerful technique!

    Afterwards, this savage man will search my soul and memories and eventually kill me. Before that, I must try my best to keep my life!

    ¡°Lo-Lord... Please spare me! I know about the biggest secret of the Dragon Burial Ocean City! I know where the ¡®ancestor blood¡¯ is hidden! This secret can never be found through searching my memories and soul. As long as this Lord does not kill me, I¡¯m willing to bring the Lord to obtain that item and even help you plot against Revered Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor blood?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled and stopped what he was about to do. Without much contemtion, he inserted a demon seal on the remnant head of Qing Xuan.

    The strength of his restrictive spell filled Qing Xuan with despair. Probably, he would not be able to escape from Ning Fan¡¯s maniption for the rest of his life. However, he did not dare to resist. It was because nting a demon seal onto him meant that Ning Fan would not kill him for the time being.

    ¡°Lead the way. We¡¯ll head to the Dragon Burial Ocean City!¡±

 Chapter 305.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (7)

    <h4>Chapter 305.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (7)</h4>

    Along the journey to the south, Qing Xuan had divulged every secret about the ancestor blood after a series of interrogation and torture. He did not dare to conceal any bit of information.

    Beneath the Dragon Burial Ocean City was where an ancient dragon¡¯s skeletons were buried. The dragon¡¯s bones were already weathered by wind,pletely diminishing their usefulness. However, the marrows within its bones contained two drops of ancestor blood!

    Beyond all doubt, that dragon must be one of the personages at the same level as an old ancestor of the dragon race when it was still alive.

    It was because of these two drops of ancestor blood that Zang Long1, who was also known as Revered Dragon, was able to gain such tremendous power and enabled him to fight the old bear when he was still just at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    Today, Zang Long was hiding somewhere in the city, going through his secluded meditation to refine the ancestor blood and break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    Qing Xuan was the only person who knew the exact location where he had gone into seclusion. It was not at any of the ces in the city. In fact, he was residing inside an Immortal Abode¡¯s Treasure!

    Without Qing Xuan as the guide, it would certainly be difficult for Ning Fan to discover where Zang Long was hiding on his own!

    That was also one of the reasons why Ning Fan did not immediately end Qing Xuan¡¯s life. To him, the man still was useful to him.

    Ancestor blood was something that could not be seized or robbed from others. Other than the inheritance from one¡¯s ancestor, it could only be obtained through diligent self-cultivation. These two drops of ancestor blood, however, were an exception among exceptions. Perhaps it was because of the power of the Celestial Emperor which shaped this Star Sea or the abnormalndscape around the Ocean City that allowed them to be passed down.

    Ning Fan was the possessor of the Fu Li Demon Bloodline. Although the two drops of ancestor blood could not directly enhance the strength of his demon bloodline, they could bring quite a few benefits to him.

    Besides, even if there was not the existence of the ancestor blood, Ning Fan would also destroy this Dragon Burial Ocean City anyway. The sole reason for that was because the Dragon Burial Ocean City had taken action against him!

    When one is pursued and hunted, one shall return the favor withplete retaliation. The best way to do it is undeniably eliminating those powerful forces like Dragon Burial Ocean City, making the other minor forces know their ces. In that manner, none of them would be audacious enough to find trouble with me.

    The ughter has already begun. Be it a single person or ten thousand people, all of them shall die. Since I¡¯ve destroyed thousands of troops belonging to Zang Long and captured Qing Xuan, there is certainly no turning back between me and the Dragon Burial Ocean City.

    ¡°How many experts are there in the Dragon Burial Ocean City?!¡±

    ¡°Other than the city lord being a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert, there are still three elders at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. I¡¯m the trusted follower of city lord. Therefore, I was appointed to be the vice city lord. Apart from that, there are seven Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts whose power is on par with mine. As for Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, there are fifteen of them with four being the newly-captured captives...¡±

    ¡°Captives?¡±

    ¡°Mm. I suppose you must have noticed this: there have been lots of outsiders intruding the Star Sea recently. However, no one knew what¡¯s the cause of it... The four of them were all captured by the city lord when they broke into our Dragon Burial Ocean City by ident. They were then nted with demon seals and kept in the city, taking up positions as guards in the city.¡±

    Facing Ning Fan¡¯s question, Qing Xuan did not have the guts to conceal any information. With only his head, he disyed a secret technique to reconstruct his demon body of star spirit. Sadly, his cultivation level regressed to the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    After all, it was something that could not be helped. Being able to keep his life safe from Ning Fan¡¯s hands was already considered fortunate. It was just unavoidable to experience a decline in his cultivation level to recover himself.

    At this moment, Qing Xuan finally understood how terrifying the white-robed young man standing in front of him truly was.

    Unfortunately, that realization was a little toote and agonizing.

    As the vice city lord of the Dragon Burial Ocean City, Qing Xuan had no other choice but to betray his city in order to save his own life.

    After everything had quieted down, Qing Xuan had another more depressing finding: Ning Fan might be powerful, but he showed no signs of camouging his cultivation level. Apparently, he was truly just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    ¡°This person might be strong and is able to kill me as easily as pinching an ant to death, but his cultivation level is just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. I wonder if he could win against the city lord... Since I¡¯ve been nted with a demon seal by him, if he dies, I will die too. Hai... The city lord was already capable of receiving ten palms from the old bear. Today, I guess his power must have greatly increase again... If this person is defeated by the city lord, what should I do...¡±

    *Sigh*

    Qing Xuan heaved a deep sigh. When he lowered his head and noticed the Golden me Chariot beneath his feet, his facial expression immediately burnt with passion.

    This chariot is really fast! Its speed has already attained the level of a Void Refinement Realm expert!

    This Lu Bei truly deserves to be the ferocious man who could escape from Kun Mo¡¯s pursuit with such speed. Since Kun Mo was unable to catch up with him, I believe the city lord would not be able to as well. Perhaps he might not be an opponent to the city lord, but it would not be an issue for him to run away.

    ¡°Fine. I shall just follow him all the way to the dark. I just feel sorry for my family members. I wonder if they would be killed by the city lord to vent out his anger...¡±

    The Golden me Chariot seemed to have transformed into a ray of extremely fine delicate golden thread, moving one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) in the Star Sea in every instant. Within a short period of time travelling in such terrific speed, the Dragon Burial Ocean City was already close. Upon seeing the city, nervousness immediately overtook Qing Xuan. Columns and columns of battle chariots were slowly seen moving around the city.

    Dragon Burial Ocean City was a neutral force which did not side with any other forces. As for its city lord, the venerated Zang Long was once notoriously known for his viciousness. However, as he was busy getting ready to break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm as ofte, he rarely had contact with the world. Despite that, his fearsome prestige still lingered around.

    The defense outside the city was strict and tight. At one hundred thousand li* in the northern part of the city, there were one hundred thousand sea beasts standing guard with seven silver chariots.

    Each of the seven battle chariots stood a Divine Transformation Realm being. Three of them wearing star armors were at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for the other four who wore an overcoat sewn with marten¡¯s fur, they were all Early Divine Transformation Realm experts. Each of them wore an angered look. In spite of their anger, none of them dare to speak up.

    ¡°Feng Han, step forward!¡± One of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts indifferently ordered with a face cold like an iron bar.

    ¡°Yes... I wonder if there are orders from General Mu Nan...¡± A young man whose face carried some bruises moved forward, lowering his head and cupping his fists at the elderly man. His eyes revealed a hint of pent-up rage.

    If there is any demon cultivator form the Second World present at the scene, they would find out that this young man who was swollen with restrained anger and forced to lower his tone when speaking was actually General Feng Han from the Feng Yun Tribe!

    ¡°You knew what the business is and you still dare to deliberately ask?! The city lord has given one month to consider. Today is thest day. Have you made up your mind?!¡±

    ¡°I, Feng Han, don¡¯t dare to leak the cultivation method of my Feng Yun Tribe. I hope General Mu Nan could have mercy on me!¡± Feng Han gritted his teeth and replied. One month ago, he and three other generals from the same tribe as him had intruded the Dragon Burial Ocean City. However, all of them were assaulted by the ferocious beasts within and captured.

    Among the four of them, other than Feng Han, the others were all Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts. However, when facing the powerful attack from the city lord, all of them were defeated almost instantaneously. The demonic technique of ancestor blood performed by the city lord had overly frightening power. With just a single move, all three of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts immediately suffered a decline in their cultivation level, regressing to the early stage. As for Feng Han who had activated his secret technique just in time, he avoided the attack with a speed that even Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts found difficult to catch up with, preventing his cultivation level from regressing below the Divine Transformation Realm.

    After the four of them were held captive, they were turned into demon ves of the Dragon Burial Ocean City. To Feng Han and hisrades who had high pride and arrogance, it was literally the biggest humiliation in their entire lives.

    However, if it was not because the city lord was interested in Feng Han¡¯s cultivation method, the four of them would not have the chance of surviving up until this day.

    One month! The city lord had given Feng Han one month to consider handing over his cultivation method. By doing so, he and his otherrades could be spared. If he is stubborn and insists on keeping it to himself, Zang Long could only search his memories and soul by force. Although it might not be theplete part of the cultivation method, that was the best way to get it out of Feng Han¡¯s head.

    Throughout the month, Feng Han had been hesitating and struggling. However, after discussing with the other four generals, they had reached a conclusion: the secret technique of the Feng Yun Tribe must never be exposed.

    ¡°How dare you! If you don¡¯t hand over the cultivation method, you will certainly die!¡± Mu Nan¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°As a general, why would I fear death?!¡±

    Feng Han took another step forward. He had had enough humiliation for the past one month. Today, he would no longer tolerate it any longer!

    ¡°Hmmph... Seems like your backbone is quite sturdy. But this old man has my own means to make you spit out your cultivation method... Speaking of which, that Lu Bei of Luo Yun who has stirred up trouble in the Star Sea seems to havee from the same ce as yours. I wonder how many more days it would take the vice city lord Qing Xuan to capture him back so that you will have one more friend to apany you on your journey to hell!¡± Mu Nan changed the topic with threatening words.

    But he had never expected that his threat would make Feng Han¡¯s angry eyes to gradually turn calm and that calmness was reced with zing enthusiasm in the next moment.

    ¡°Qing Xuan won¡¯t be able to capture Lu Bei!¡± Feng Han stood up arrogantly,ughing with his face facing upwards. He already had the intention of dying.

    ¡°How impudent! Is the name of the respected vice city lord something that can be directly called out by a mere demon general like you?! However, I¡¯m quite surprised that you have such interest in Lu Bei. ording to my knowledge, at the world where you came from, there are ninerge forces. Your Feng Yun Tribe is the third strongest force. As for Lu Bei, he originated from the force which was ranked the seventh. Besides, I heard that he¡¯s just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. In other words, his power would at most be at a simr level as yours. Furthermore, he has already been afflicted with the poison of the Evil Cold Worm. It¡¯s only a matter of time before hisbat powerpletely depletes... To kill you, I will need three breaths! To kill that Lu Bei, however, I won¡¯t even need three breaths!¡±

    Mu Nan fluently talked about his findings towards the Second World. Upon hearing his words, Feng Han¡¯s face turned grim and ferociously red at the other three generals behind him. Immediately, one of the demon generals who seemed to have yet to sober up lowered his head and revealed a look of remorse.

    ¡°It¡¯s my careless mistake leaking it out after I was drunk... However, I didn¡¯t blurt out too much...¡±

    Without a doubt, the information about the Second World was inadvertently divulged by that drunk general.

    Feng Han took a deep breath in. Since the matter had already been exposed, it would be pointless to continue using whose fault it was. Looking at Mu Nan firmly and determinedly, Feng Han uttered word by word confidently.

    ¡°You can kill him? Impossible! He won¡¯t even need a single finger to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! I¡¯m really eager to see what kind of Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator won¡¯t need a single breath to kill me! As for you, since you¡¯ve infuriated me, I shall search your soul and memories right away to shut you up now and forever!¡±

 Chapter 305.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (7)

    <h4>Chapter 305.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (7)</h4>

    Mu Nan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. In a stream of smoke which Feng Han found difficult to notice clearly, Mu Nan immediately emerged in front of him and reached out hisrge hand, clutching his head.

    This strike was a strike that contained Mu Nan¡¯s rage. As such, its destructive power was of course not something that should be underestimated.

    That speed of his hand was too fast, making Feng Han who had already suffered grievous injuries unable to avoid it at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll die!¡±

    Feng Han¡¯s eyes disyed a hint of regret. No. He was not afraid of dying. He just detested that as a demon general, he was not able to die in a battlefield but in the hands of a weak underling instead.

    However, before his hand could even touch Feng Han¡¯s head, his movement came to a sudden pause and his face was filled with shock.

    Somewhere far away in the north, a ray of golden line with a long golden-fiery trail was dashing straight towards them.

    The golden ray had caused the sea water beneath it to boil and churn. However, what was strange about it was that the continuous flow of purple cold qi being emitted by the chariot froze the sea water after it boiled.

    In that bizarre scene where the sea water boiled and froze at the same time, the Golden me Chariot rushed towards the city.

    Mu Nan and the other three Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts were astonished while noticing the abnormal phenomenon and immediately uttered with a cold menacing tone.

    ¡°You! Stop right there!¡±

    However, that golden chariot was too dazzling. Its momentum was too domineering. It showed no signs of stopping at all.

    The only response they got was a blood-curdling voice which echoed out from the chariot.

    ¡°Anyone who blocks my path shall die!¡±

    As if a ray of golden light, like a scorching sun that had exploded, the Golden me Chariot literally crashed against the demon troops. However, any sea beasts which stood before the chariot were all trampled and turned into minced meat!

    The force of the collision from the chariot alone was already not any weaker than a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s strike!

    ¡°Stop that damn chariot!¡±

    Mu Nanmanded. The other two Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts instantly took off and disyed their respective means to attack the golden chariot.

    However, Feng Han and the other four captured generals did not initiate any attacks at the golden chariot. Instead, each of them hurriedly drove their respective chariots away and avoided it.

    They knew who the person riding on the chariot was!

    They knew Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts did not have the qualifications to block that chariot at all!

    ¡°Three Talents Sword Formation!¡±

    Mu Nan and his two otherrades opened their mouths and disgorged a bone sword which emanated an extremely threatening qi.

    Just as three rays of refined sword lights hit the golden chariot, they formed a formation diagram which was constructed with twelveyers of sword qi. Eachyer was stacked together, creating a wall of formation light within the sea. After consecutively crashing through nineyers of them, only then did the golden chariot¡¯s momentum diminish. However, Mu Nan and hisrades did not feel good as all of them suffered a heavy resistance force which caused their five internal organs to feel excruciating pain.

    Three of their eyes widened with amazement. The momentum of the Golden me Chariot was incredibly ferocious. Twelveyers of sword formations were already enough to parry a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s strike. But this Golden me Chariot was able to break nine of them relying on just its momentum. In other words, if there was only one of them to block this chariot, he would definitely be put in a grievous state by it!

    At this moment, they finally saw clearly the full appearance of the chariot.

    They finally saw clearly the white-robed young man who emanated a tremendous Violent Qi with red light revolving around his body standing at the head of the chariot.

    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Bei? Hmm? Why is the vice city lord, Qing Xuan, also on this chariot...¡±

    While Mu Nan¡¯s group was in the midst of hesitating, Qing Xuan had already turned into a green beam and rushed at one of them, piercing through his dantian without any hesitation.

    The group of three werepletely defenseless. They had never expected that Qing Xuan, who was their vice city lord would attack them. Although the person who was assaulted by Qing Xuan did not die immediately upon receiving the attack, his dantian was destroyed by that strike, causing his cultivation level to regress by a lot. In a flurry, he retreated and his eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Qing Xuan! You¡¯ve betrayed the city lord! You traitor!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! This time, it¡¯s the city lord¡¯s fault. He should not have offended Lu Bei. He should not have given the order to seize his Evil Cold Worm!¡± Qing Xuan¡¯s eyes were determined and ferocious. He had decided to follow Ning Fan till the end. The only thing he regretted was that he did not manage to kill that person to show his loyalty to Ning Fan.

    ¡°A traitor shall be killed with no exception!¡± Mu Nan was greatly enraged. But at this moment, a stream of purple smoke shed by. It was none other than Ning Fan. Instantaneously, he appeared before Mu Nan and ced his finger on his head.

    The strength of his finger immediately caused the sea and mountains to copse. The power he exerted wasparable to that of an expert who had Third Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Violently, he pressed against Mu Nan¡¯s head, directly shattering thetter¡¯s protective shield.

    With just a finger, the mountains within the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) crumbled. There was even a trace of void power encircling the tip of his finger which easily prated through Mu Nan¡¯s body, breaking into his Sea of Consciousness.

    ¡°This power...is so strong...¡± At this very moment, Mu Nan finally recalled Feng Han¡¯s words.

    ¡°You can kill him? Impossible! He won¡¯t even need a single finger to kill you!¡±

    Feng Han did not lie to him. This Lu Bei might be an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, but his body¡¯s strength was already more than enough to rival that of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Qing Xuan would choose betrayal... If I have the chance to beg for my life, I will also yield to...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was already killed by Ning Fan, turning his physical body into blood mist.

    Qing Xuan was stunned. He knew that the protective shield of Mu Nan¡¯s body was not weak at all. At least, among the Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts, no one was able to destroy it as easily as this. If Ning Fan was able to finish Mu Nan off with just a finger, didn¡¯t that mean that the power of his finger wasparable to that of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s?

    Upon seeing that scene, Feng Han revealed a look of exhration. The man he was looking at was the Lu Bei from Luo Yun, the person whom he had driven the chariot for!

    ¡°Spare no one!¡±

    As Ning Fan uttered thatmand, Stone Warrior and the other spiritual puppets as well as the refined corpse spread into all directions in light beams andmenced arge-scale bloodshed. When the ck dragon exposed its Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force, the remaining two Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts could not help but feel respectful and fearful towards him.

    ¡°Please have mercy on us, my Lord. I, Wu Ya (Wu Yun), am willing to follow your battle chariot to attack the Dragon City! I will never dare to betray you for the rest of my life!¡±

    At this moment, the two of them did not even possess the courage to flee. Before this, they hated and even teased Qing Xuan for his treacherous act. But when it was their turn to face it, only then did they realize how much courage one would require to face their death.

    None of them was able to behave as heroic as Feng Han. None of them was brave enough to give up their lives for their honor as a demon general.

    With a wave of his hand, Ning Fan nted two mental seals onto the generals. Afterwards, he pointed at the demon troops and ordered them with amanding tone.

    ¡°Lead the way! Annihte the Dragon City!¡±

    In the Void Realm, Wei Xuan was establishing multipleyers of confusing formations, trying to dy the arrival of the outstanding beings from the Northern Heaven.

    The matter in regards to the Star Pce had been reported by another deacon. As such, he had no choice but to resort to this method in order to slow them down. Luckily, the formation he established was just a maze of the Immortal Grade, not a formation for killing others.

    Anyone who entered the maze by ident would not die. They would at most be temporarily trapped within the Void Realm.

    ¡°Ning Fan... This is the only thing that I can do for you...¡±

    The formation was extremelyplex. Usually, it was more than enough to entrap someone for six months.

    However, what Wei Xuan had never expected was the appearance of three rainbow-colored rays which were travelling across the Void Realm in a hurry. Their speed was incredibly terrifying. Upon sensing their presence, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    ¡°A True Immortal at the ¡®Shedding Void Stage¡¯?! Why would such experte to this ce? Don¡¯t tell me that that person is also after the Star of the Celestial Emperor! Besides, there are something that¡¯s following her from behind. Don¡¯t tell me... they are Realm Beasts?! It¡¯s bad. I must hide. If I am seen cing formations here to plot against the outstanding beings from the Northern Heaven, I will definitely be in grave danger...I must flee!¡±

    Wei Xuan took out a purple goldenpass which helped one to traverse the Void Realm. In a sh, he directly teleported millions of li* (500m per li) away.

    He might have run away, but the three shadows did not also remain.

    The person in front was an angelic woman d in a pce outfit. Her waist was extremely slim and she was well-endowed with ample bosom. Her face was shrouded with a veil, concealing her appearance. She wore a phoenix corona and a rainbow belt. Nothing on her body was not precious and rare. Every action she made was theplete representation of beauty, arousing amorous feelings within everyone who saw her. By looking at her presence, one would be able to tell that she must not have a lowly identity in the Four Heavens.

    Her cultivation level was a little terrifying.

    There were two ferocious beasts following behind her. Each of them was one hundred thousand zhang* big!

    A ferocious beast with such strength would be sufficient to wipe out the nine worlds with ease!

    ¡°Detestable. I just want to sneak into the mortal world. Why would I be spotted by the Realm Beasts... Whatever. If I can obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor, perhaps it would not be difficult to help Man Er to sever the scarlet dragon1 of her Gui Vein. She must have found it hard to deal with it all these years... Hmmph! If it isn¡¯t because I have to seal my own cultivation level to conceal anyone from sensing my presence, I won¡¯t have to be afraid of these beasts. Fine. The Star Pce should not be far from here. All it takes is just another teleportation... Ahhh!¡±

    The beautiful woman suddenly let out a moan. Unprepared, she fell into the maze ced by Wei Xuan. All of a sudden, her countenance turned pale.

    Just at this moment, the two Realm Beasts behind her let out howls together. Under the vibration of their howls, the woman¡¯s cultivation level regressed in a shocking speed and her internal organs experienced a sharp pain.

    ¡°Detestable. How dare you mere Realm Beasts seal my cultivation level... You are courting death!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, who the hell established a maze here to trick others, causing me to suffer injuries. If I discover who it is, I will definitely use all the forces of my Lost World Pce which consists of hundreds of millions of cultivators to hunt down that person!¡±

    Although that woman was cursing andining with her mouth, her eyes were filled with seriousness.

    It was unknown whether she could have the chance to take revenge on that person who established the formations.

    It was because being trapped in a maze and attacked by two Realm Beasts at the same time in her current condition was rather fraught with grim possibilities...

 Chapter 306.1: The Chaos in the Star Sea (8)

    <h4>Chapter 306.1: The Chaos in the Star Sea (8)</h4>

    Stone Warrior and the other spiritual puppets were all Divine Transformation Realm beings. Under their joint attacks, how could mere fifty thousand Gold Core and Nascent Soul Realm beasts rival them? It was just a matter of time before the entire army waspletely wiped out.

    Looking at the number of casualties of the demon troops which increased at an unimaginable speed, the three newly surrendered generals, Qing Xuan, Wu Ya and Wu Yun werepletely filled with awe. If they had not yielded to Ning Fan, perhaps they would have shared the same fate as the fifty thousand demon troops and Mu Nan: death.

    Paying no attention to the three generals, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze shifted to Feng Han¡¯s group which consisted of four generals. At the moment when he arrived just now, he had already noticed the four of them. However, he did not have the time to pay them much attention. It was only now that he had the time to look at Feng Han.

    After searching Mu Nan¡¯s memories, he of course gained knowledge about the matter regarding the Dragon Burial Ocean City as well as what Feng Han and the others had encountered. With an indifferent tone, he said, ¡°You all have been nted with demon seals?¡±

    ¡°To be frank with General Bei, it¡¯s true that we have been nted with demon seals!¡±

    The other three generals found it hard to not show signs of shame. Feng Han, however, straightforwardly made a step forward and replied to Ning Fan with his cupped fists.

    When Wu Ya and Wu Yun witnessed that scene, both of them instantly had a bad feeling. Throughout the month, in order to obtain the cultivation method of the Feng Yun Tribe, they had interrogated Feng Han by torturing him. They did not forget to use any and every punishment in each of the interrogations. Perhaps, thetter was not going to forgive them for what they had done.

    From the way Feng Han addressed Ning Fan, both of them seemed to share a friendly rtionship...

    We¡¯re doomed. Would we offend that man because of what we have done to Feng Han?

    ¡°I can help the four of you erase your demon seals. However, I have one request. When the four of you return to the Feng Yun Tribe in the future, you must establish friendly ties with the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    ¡°This... Don¡¯t worry, General Bei. Before I entered the Third World, the Wind General has already given an order to the members of the Feng Yun Tribe to be on friendly terms with the Luo Yun Tribe. Both tribes shall enjoy blessings and endure misfortunes together. I, as a demon general of the Feng Yun Tribe, shall of course obey the military order. Hence, I won¡¯t dare to simply act against the Luo Yun Tribe on my own.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Very well. Come over here, the four of you.¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward and emerged in front of Feng Han and hisrades. With a flick of his sleeve, golden purple mist blew past their heads. Immediately, disbelief filled their faces.

    The demon seals which tightly shackled their Sea of Consciousness were corroded into ashes as if they were weathered out by an ancient wind. In a sh, it actually disappeared into thin air!

    Feng Han and the other generals were stunned and surprised. In the next second, all four of them instantly cupped their fists and bowed towards Ning Fan with respect.

    As for the surrendered generals, the astonishment they felt couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    ¡°This man really has powerful means! The demon seals are difficult to nt and they are even harder to erase. Unless the person is willing to be nted with a demon seal, the person who nts the seal must be arge cultivation realm higher than the person who is being nted... This Lu Bei sure is terrifying since he is capable of helping others to erase their demon seals!¡±

    Ning Fan was not concerned about how everyone at the scene felt. The reason why he would be willing to lend a hand was merely because he had a good impression of Feng Han.

    After all, it was a nothing bad since he was able to strengthen the bond between the Luo Yun Tribe and the Feng Yun Tribe.

    In terms ofbat power, in theter battle, perhaps the four of them would be useful.

    The yelps and wails that filled the atmosphere began to gradually subside. The surroundings were piled up with multitudes of corpses. Ning Fan did not utter any words. With a wave of his hand, he condensed the demon blood and demon pills which permeated the entire area into blood crystals and consumed them. As for the Dao Fruits and demon souls, Ning Fan assigned the group of puppets to gather them.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough...¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the direction of the Dragon Burial City and muttered to himself.

    Originally, he was not willing to provoke any foreign forces other than Kun Mo. However, in a lot of times, it was the opposite party whom you don¡¯t wish to offend that crosses the line first.

    ¡°There are always battles in the path of cultivation. There isn¡¯t right or wrong in a fight. There are only two oues: victory or defeat. The winner survives while the loser dies. In front of me is the Dragon Burial City where Zang Long, the ferocious Revered Dragon resides. In the past, this man was able to parry the Old Bear¡¯s ten palms. He is not a person that can be underestimated...¡±

    Even if Ning Fan possessed the ck dragon refined corpse with him, he did not have one hundred percent confidence of winning against Zang Long, a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert as he was fighting thetter in his territory.

    However, regardless of anything, Ning Fan could not back off this time!

    ¡°When someone throws a punch at you, you must hit back as hard as you can. Otherwise, there will be more people who will see you as a weakling and bully you!¡±

    Meanwhile, the cold qi being emanated from Ning Fan¡¯s body was getting stronger and stronger. Xi Ran, who was standing beside Ning Fan could not help but shiver.

    It was as if the poison was trying to make a final struggle after knowing that it was going to be devoured by Ning Fan, though its actions would be fruitless in the end.

    He felt like his Sea of Consciousness was going to explode. However, no matter how cold or how much pain he felt, he had never yelled in pain or even knitted his brows.

    ¡°Lu Bei, are you feeling a lot of pain? If you feel that the pain is unbearable, just yell out and let me know. I won¡¯t mind it at all. You don¡¯t have to endure it quietly by yourself...¡± Xi Ran felt her heart ache, even though she could not understand why she would feel that way.

    ¡°No! It isn¡¯t!¡± Ning Fan stubbornly replied.

    Is there going to be someone who would help you if you whine and cry?

    At this moment, Ning Fan seemed to have understood his feelings in his previous life.

    Even though he was just an insignificant and weak butterfly, even if his opponent was the Immortal Emperor who eliminated the Heavenly Court on his own, he could not back off. If he were to back off, Weiliang would die!

    I can¡¯t retreat. Even if I am going to be turned to ashes by an Immortal Emperor, I have to save her!

    I can¡¯t retreat. Even if heaven and earth is overturned by my own wings!

    Taking a step back might resolve the conflict, but if there isn¡¯t your shadow among the endlessly vast sky, what¡¯s the point of retreating...

    ¡°This time, shut your eyes tight and don¡¯t look!¡±

    After keeping his Golden me Chariot, Ning Fan took a step forward and his demon wings grew.

    Pulling Xi Ran into his arms, both of them vanished in a stream of purple smoke!

    That teleportation he made carried his determination, the determination to turn Zang Long into ashes!

    ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Originally, Qing Xuan had something to tell Ning Fan. However, because Ning Fan¡¯s tone was too cold, he did not dare to voice it out at all.

    Twenty-one powerful Divine Transformation Realm auras dashed right into the Dragon Burial City under Qing Xuan¡¯s lead.

    Each line of defense which spotted that iing enemies immediately sounded the horns to warn the others andunched attacks at them without giving any exnations. It was because Ning Fan came with a heaven-soaring Baleful Qi, exposing his hostility and killing intent. At first nce, anyone would know that he wasing to create some troubles in the city.

    However, before any attacks coulde close to Ning Fan and the others, they were all sted into nothingness by each of the spiritual puppets using savage means.

    Each line of defense along their way were turned into a bloody sea. Within a short period of time, the Dragon Burial Ocean City quickly neared. The final gate which blocked in front of the city was heavily guarded by arge number of troops!

    Ten thousand sea beasts stood in a neat formation!

    Four Wild Beasts emitted an ear-splitting howl!

    When Ning Fan and his men were just getting nearer to them, the massive group of demon beasts let out a battle cry so loud that it reached the heavens.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡®kill¡¯ was uttered, the voice immediately turned into rays of intimidating formation light which congealed into an enormous, blood-red character of ¡®kill¡¯ and rushed towards Ning Fan.

    As the massive character was approaching him, Ning Fan pushed one of his palms out and collided against that attack. Upon the collision of tremendous force, it nearly caused him to retreat for half a step.

    It¡¯s indeed a powerful joint attack from a formation technique! Using voices as a formation, using the troops to harmonize and eventually use the word ¡®kill¡¯ to eliminate their enemies. This character of ¡®kill¡¯ isparable to a full-strike of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    Even so, I can¡¯t retreat, not even for half a step!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    His five fingers turned w-like and shed against the iing strike. The killing qi of the strike might have been destroyed, but it still managed to enter Ning Fan¡¯s body, violently damaging him internally.

    This is the attack of killing qi from one hundred thousand ferocious beasts. The only way to counter it is by using my own killing qi!

    His body felt excruciating pain and agony, as if his internal parts were being torn apart. However, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with a hint of craziness.

    He felt that his demon blood was boiling and his Dao Heart was gradually being consumed by his devil qi. The Yin Yang me which was formed from nine types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes was also burning, reacting to his demon blood!

    His heart was on the verge of losing its rationality like mes that had broken free from its restraints.

    At this very moment, Ning Fan suddenly had a feeling: he was one with the mes!

 Chapter 306.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (8)

    <h4>Chapter 306.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (8)</h4>

    The previous experience he had in controlling mes emerged before his eyes. However, he rejected all the scenes which he recalled how he wielded mes.

    His understanding towards mes had faintly improved by a little.

    Killing Qi. Do you think only you possess it?!

    At this moment, Ning Fan hadpletely transformed into the demon body of Fu Li with long purple ck hair. A pair of horns grew from his head and his entire body became covered with purple scales.

    Meanwhile, the purple star in his left eye rotated with high speed and the Baleful Qi revolving around his body turned into menacing blood-red clouds.

    *Roar*

    That roar he made was as if he was going to unleash everyst bit of his killing intent that he had umted throughout his life.

    Other than Xi Ran who was under his protection, Stone Warrior, Feng Han, Qing Xuan and the other Divine Transformation Realm beings were stricken with fear faced with that formidable killing intent.

    What kind of startling killing intent is this?

    The voice of his roar turned into blood-red sound waves which seemed to solidify and sted towards the one hundred thousand demon troops.

    Under that explosion, the formation light of the joint attack conjured by the demon troops immediately shattered!

    As for Ning Fan who was standing in midair above the sea domain, he made a stomp without showing any mercy. That stomp he made was not to summon the sword of great momentum. On the contrary, he was using his demon power.

    With just a single step, folds of ck fire waves turned into a circle of fire and spread in all directions from the ce he set his foot upon.

    Every wave of the fire waves which he made after that would enhance the power of the mes even more. When the third wave was created, raging ck mes emerged, making anyone unable to stare at it directly.

    As the ck mes continued to spread, the four Early Divine Transformation Realm experts and one hundred thousand demon troops were all engulfed by the sea of mes which covered the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li), filling the surroundings with yelps and shrieks of pain!

    Originally, Xi Ran did not dare to open her eyes. At the current moment, however, she lifted her eyelids because of her curiosity towards what had happened.

    At first, while she was snuggling in Ning Fan¡¯s arm, what she felt was only coldness. Now, however, her skin felt a scorching heat of the mes from her surroundings.

    That incredible temperature made Xi Ran have a false conception: As a member of the Profound Medicine Race, if she were to be burnt by the mes, she would die without a doubt!

    ¡°What a powerful me! It¡¯s no wonder he could resist the coldness of the poison as he possess such mes to protect himself...¡±

    Meanwhile, the three waves of the fire waves caused the sea water to seethe whereas the force of his stomp shook the great earth. With just a move, one hundred thousand demon troops perished.

    In the distance, Dragon Burial City experienced a heavy quake and the mountain within its vicinity began to shake.

    Countless ferocious beasts rose to the sky. As they noticed the copse of theirst line of defense at the battlefront, their eyes widening in shock.

    At the same time, an Immortal¡¯s Abode Treasure somewhere within the city shed all of a sudden. A ck-armored old man then walked out from within and gazed at Ning Fan¡¯s direction with a pair of cold-piercing eyes. His body was scrawny like a narrow strip of wood while a pair of horns adorned the top of his head.

    ¡°The Evil Cold Worm? So you are the Lu Bei who is being pursued by Kun Mo! Hmmph, you really have guts to cause trouble in my Dragon Burial City and evade from being hunted down! Do you have any idea what the consequences are of provoking me?! Apparently, my prestige has been forgotten by people after I stopped moving around in the Southern Star Sea in the past one hundred years!¡±

    This ck-armored old man¡¯s left eye shone violently with two ck stars.

    As his stars glowed, a dark-colored dragon prestige extended over the entire area in all directions.

    Upon sensing his aura force, countless sea beasts could not help but tremble in fear. Even Qing Xuan, Feng Han and the rest of the group felt an irresistible power which caused them to feel an abnormal feeling of yielding towards that old man.

    The prestige of ancestor blood!

    ¡°After one hundred years, you only managed to refine half a drop of the ancestor blood? That is to say, you still have one drop and a half left?¡±

    Ning Fan sneered. He let Xi Ran down and took a step forward.

    As soon as he made that step, a wicked purple ck aura force spread out to the whole Dragon Burial City which was one hundred thousand li* (500m per li)rge!

    As for the dark-colored dragon prestige from the ck-armored old man, it was literally crushed!

    Instantaneously, that old man¡¯s face wore an extremely ugly expression.

    ¡°Impossible! You have ancestor blood too? Besides, you even have more drops of ancestor blood than me?! Who the hell are you?! If you can tell me a background that can even scare me, I might consider letting you go this time!¡±

    The old man was actually feeling afraid.

    A demon who possessed such vigorous aura force must be someone like an old ancestor of a certainrge True Spirit Race.

    Even if his opponent was only at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, offending him would only be a suicidal act!

    Especially when the ck-armored old man¡¯s eyesnded on the ck dragon refined corpse, they immediately widened with astonishment.

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm dragon corpse?! And it¡¯s a ck dragon from the royal family?!

    ¡°This man is really audacious to the extreme for being bold enough to turn a royal ck dragon into a refined corpse! However... didn¡¯t the royal family of the ck dragon ceased to exist...?¡±

    The old man was unable to guess Ning Fan¡¯s identity. Even so, the dreadful feeling he had towards Ning Fan rose unprecedentedly.

    Staring at Qing Xuan, the ck-armored old man¡¯s eyes filled with rage. He did not hate him for being a traitor. Instead, he detested that brute for leading such a formidable opponent into the Dragon Burial City.

    ¡°I won¡¯t need any backers to kill you. Zang Long, hand over the ancestor blood and fight me!¡± Ning Fan indifferently uttered. In terms of aura force, he had currently overpowered Zang Long. Hence, it was a good opportunity topletely finish him off.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Two Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators soared high into the sky and assaulted Ning Fan. However, their actions only caused Ning Fan to narrow his eyes with contempt and impatience.

    ¡°Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators aren¡¯t enough!¡±

    When he pushed one of his palms forward, the two Divine Transformation Realm cultivators revealed looks of utter shock. In the next second, their bodies exploded into blood mist.

    Zang Long was already terrified. The current Ning Fan who hade to challenge him in such vigorous manner made him really reluctant to fight him.

    However, even though the opponent came for the ancestor blood, Zang Long was also reluctant to hand over the ancestor blood.

    In another four or five hundred years, he wouldpletely refine the two drops of ancestor blood. When the timees, he could break free from the body of a star spirit with the power of the ancestor blood and ascend to the Land of Demons.

    He might be able to enter the Dragon Race and obtain quite a high position depending on his bloodline. Perhaps, he could even be an immortal.

    His opponent might be strong, but it was just impossible for Zang Long to willingly give him the ancestor blood!

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s really beyond our expectations that the reputable Revered Dragon will also feel fear... Do you need these three old men¡¯s help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you! The Three Elders of Southern Prison Country! Why did youe here for?!¡±

    ¡°A drop of ancestor blood. Promise us that and we will fight for you and kill that young man!¡± Three winged elderly men whose appearances were exactly the same exposed their true selves.

    Each of them was an expert of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°If the four of usbine our strength, even if this young man has a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse, there is nothing to fear. Besides, he also possesses ancestor blood. Although ancestor blood is said to be impossible to extract, consuming his blood would also greatly enhance your bloodline. If you cooperate with us, you could still have half a drop of ancestor blood after killing this young man. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, you won¡¯t have even a single drop of it and you might end up having your entire race being annihted by him... Think wisely!¡± The three of them spoke with a threatening tone.

    Upon hearing their words, the ck-armored old man¡¯s face turned grim.

    ¡°Fine! After this matter is resolved, I promise to give the three of you a drop of ancestor blood!¡±

    However, the ck-armored old man was sneering inwardly.

    After the matter is resolved, I¡¯m still the one who decide whether to give them the ancestor blood or not. It depends on me. Now, let¡¯s finish off that man first.

    The three elders of the Southern Prison Country exchanged nces among each other and wore malicious smiles. In their minds, they were nning to cooperate to neutralize Ning Fan and then murder Zang Long so that they could take his share as well!

    When the other three elderly men appeared, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became solemn.

    No matter how many experts there may be, the Dragon Burial City must be destroyed today!

    Moreover, there seemed to be another Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert hiding in the dark.

    Is he waiting to obtain all the profits in the end?

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 307.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (9)

    <h4>Chapter 307.1 The Chaos in the Star Sea (9)</h4>

    *Roar*

    The arrival of the three elders from the Southern Prison Country greatly raised the morale of the citizens of Dragon Burial City!

    *Roar*

    Countless sea beasts lifted their heads and emitted ear-shattering roars. Currently, all of them already saw Ning Fan and his group as dead people. From their perspective, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm demon who dared to cause trouble in the Dragon Burial City was purely an act of courting death!

    *Roar¡ª-*

    Their thunderous roars were imposing and menacing. Nearly one million sea beasts crawled out from their nests, heavily surrounding Ning Fan and his group of 20 experts, leaving no room for them to escape.

    The air was filled with shouts and battle cries. One million beacons and smoke signals were also lit up in the Star Sea, dying the sea domain which was ten million li* (500m per li) wide red!

    That scene caused the innumerable races residing in the sea domain to be greatly amazed. That beacon was a signal of Dragon Burial City that would only be sent out when it pledged to kill its enemies by any means necessary!

    When the bear demon attacked the Dragon Burial City one thousand years ago, he did not even make them light up one million beacons as warnings!

    Who is it?! Who made the city lord of the Dragon Burial City to be so enraged that he sent out a million sea beasts to battle!

    No one knew that the person whom the venerated Zang Long was facing was just a weak and thin young man!

    As the beacons were lit up, the Star Sea got embroiled in chaos and the color of blood filled the area! However, in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, his devil me was much crazier and more ferocious than the fires from the beacons!

    You might have one million demon troops. You might have four Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts. But regardless of anything, I must not back off from this!

    Even though the Star Sea consist of billions of sea beasts, since they were his enemies, why would Ning Fan show pity towards them?

    *ROAR*

    One million beacon mes, one million sea beasts. When they roared in unison, it congealed into a monstrous killing intent. Meanwhile, nearly thirty thousand sea beasts stepped forward boldly and detonated themselves. The force of their self-detonation fused into the voice of their roars!

    Expendable troops! That Zang Long truly deserved to be recognized as one of the most fierce and ambitious beings. His Divine Transformation Realm underlings were mostly worthless beings but each of the sea beasts of lower cultivation levels did not fear death at all!

    All the power of their self-detonation, the power of their demon blood and the power of their roars imbued with massive killing intent formed a massive blood-red wave which came rushing at Ning Fan!

    That gigantic wave wasparable to a fatal strike of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    That gigantic wave once made the old bear flee right away upon seeing it!

    ¡°So what if you have a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse?! This old man has one million of demon troops! How could you even rival me?!¡± Zang Long let out a cacophony ofughter.

    ¡°One million of demon troops? Why should I fear them?! Iid Star Compass, appear! Starmps... light up!¡±

    With a p on his storage pouch, the Iid Star Compass emerged in his hands.

    By cing his finger on it, the starlight formed a formation diagram which epassed the area of one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li)!

    In the next moment, above the formation diagram, thirty thousand lotusmps appeared and five thousand of them lit up in silver mes one after another!

    At the moment when the lotusmps were lit up, Ning Fan stepped above the star diagram and his hands radiated with starlight. At this moment, he was the master of these thirty thousand starmps!

    Layers of formation barriers congealed by the starlight rose up from all directions. The joint attack of the massive group of sea beasts was more than enough to easily tear any ordinary Peak Divine Transformation Realm being apart. Despite that, it was not able to break through that formation barrier of starlight!

    ¡°What is that magical treasure?! Its defense is heaven-defying!¡±

    Zang Long¡¯s eyes shed. With such a sturdy defensive treasure and the golden chariot which had an incredible speed, Ning Fan was literally undefeatable among the experts below the Void Refinement Realm!

    However, he could not understand why Ning Fan did not initiate any attacks while standing within the starlight. He seemed to be waiting, waiting for all the attacks from his enemies to bepletely neutralized.

    ¡°What is he waiting for?!¡±

    Suddenly, Zang Long¡¯s eyes opened wide. It was because after thebined attacks from groups of sea beasts were warded off, that star formation began to turn strange.

    From the outside, it looked calm. However, within the formation, the killing qi was growing stronger and stronger.

    Ning Fan was waiting. He was waiting for the formation light to deflect the attacks!

    The patience he exercised all this time was to prepare for this moment.

    All the defense he disyed was just to deflect the strongest hits from his enemies.

    At the moment when the aura of the formation light became one with Ning Fan¡¯s, he made a stomp forward and his demon pupil shone with starlight, shouting a single word.

    ¡°Reverse!¡±

    The Iid Star Compass was not just for defense.

    The strongest characteristic of this weapon, the characteristic which Wei Xuan, a previous immortal proficient in formation techniques praised, was its ability to deflect an enemy¡¯s attack!

    If you have one million demon troops, I will face you with my formation!

    If you are a supreme being like an Immortal Emperor, I will go against you with my wings!

    If you are the Heavenly Dao and fate, I will defy you with my life!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ning Fannded his foot onto the formation diagram and bellowed at the sky. The formation light which had absorbed the power of the attacks from therge group of sea beasts erupted at this moment!

    One million traces of starlight evil sword poured upon them like a rainstorm.

    Multitudes of sea beasts were filled with terror and were shredded into pieces by the sword shadows!

    Because of the mayhem which suddenly broke out, the massive group of sea beasts were in disarray, causing their formation to break apart!

    Ning Fan then passed the Iid Star Compass to Xi Ran and made another step forward, dashing straight at Zang Long!

    With the Iid Star Compass, no one would be able to hurt Xi Ran. As for the three elders from the Southern Prison Country and the Divine Transformation Realm beings from Dragon City, they were assigned to Stone Warrior and the group of spiritual puppets.

    ¡°Zang Long, go to hell!¡±

    As he shouted, the purple star in his left eye glowed. His ancestor blood seemed to be burning!

    The prestige emanated by the four drops of his ancestor blood made the three elders from the foreign country to bepletely shocked. They could tell that Ning Fan possessed ancestor blood but they had never expected that the prestige of his ancestor blood would be so forceful!

    Especially Zang Long who was standing in the middle of the aura force, he felt just like a solitary boat surfing into the middle of a vast turbulent sea!

    Insignificant and inferior, facing the four drops of ancestor blood possessed by Ning Fan, his half a drop of ancestor blood was nothing at all!

    Without giving Zang Long any time to contemte, the Fu Li shadow within Ning Fan appeared and he hurled his fist which could shatter a mountain towards Zang Long¡¯s chest, carrying a force which could overturn the seas!

    Ning Fan¡¯s speed was too fast that Zang Long could not catch the shadow of his punch clearly with his naked eyes. All Zang Long could do to counter Ning Fan¡¯s punch was to depend on his instincts.

    Zang Long¡¯s punch was densely covered with ck dragon scales. He threw a punch with all his might without restraint.

    In terms of body refining realm, he was at the Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm, which was two small realms higher than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Usually, a random attack from him was more than enough to pulverize a cultivator that has Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm. If he were to exert all of his strength, even a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert would be smashed to pieces!

    However, Zang Long waspletely taken by surprise upon witnessing the oue of the collision of their punches.

    Ning Fan who was clearly just at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm possessed a strengthparable to that of a cultivator at the Third Level, causing Zang Long to retreat a few steps consecutively before he could offset the force he took. Aside from that, some of the dragon scales on his fist had cracked upon impact.

    As for Ning Fan, at the moment their punches met, he broke his demon body and turned into a cloud of ck shadow, avoiding all of the strength he was supposed to absorb.

    As the ck shadow congealed, a purple shadow reappeared. Ning Fan emerged again with his demon body which waspletely unscathed. Without giving Zang Long even a single moment to rest, he hurled another punch with anger!

    Each time their punches met, Zang Long would be sent backwards while Ning Fan would crush his own body and reappear!

    Ning Fan¡¯s punches were like torrential rain. His eyes were filled with craziness, making him look like a fierce wolf who would devour anyone in his way.

    When the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn passed, both of them had exchanged hundreds of blows. Throughout it all, Zang Long had only been on the defensive and never once had made an attack before.

    Thunderous bangs and booms reverberated throughout the Star Sea. Each time their punches met, it would cause the hollow space to shatter. Under such pressing situation, even Zang Long was unable to feel calm.

    His dragon scales broke and his defense copsed. Gradually, the damage he took prated his body¡¯s defenses, leaving scars and injuries. Meanwhile, every step he retreated, his injuries became more severe.

    As for Ning Fan, every time he congealed his demon body, his aura would surge higher. He only had a single thought in his mind: the chance to kill must not be missed!

    Everything he did in this world was just to eradicate everyst one of his enemies!

    ¡°Incarnation?! You have incarnation? Who can even hurt you?!¡±

 Chapter 307.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (9)

    <h4>Chapter 307.2 The Chaos in the Star Sea (9)</h4>

    Zang Long was horrified. Since Ning Fan hadprehended the incarnation technique, no matter how many times his demon body was crushed, as long as it was not a fatal blow, he would never be killed!

    After exchanging hundreds of punches, dark blood kept flowing out from the corner of Zang Long¡¯s mouth. Such a desperate fight had gradually aroused his true rage and his face turned grim.

    Scanning around the Dragon Burial City which had been turned into a battlefield, there were only less than seven hundred thousand sea beasts left with 3 Late Divine Transformation Realm experts, 3 Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts and 7 Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. In the opposite team, there were seven demon generals whichprised of Qing Xuan¡¯s and Feng Han¡¯s groups, ten ck puppets and Xi Ran who was controlling the five thousand starmps to protect the spiritual uppets.

    After just the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, three hundred thousand of his sea beasts fell in battle. One expert of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and six cultivators of the Early Divine Transformation Realm perished! As for the Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets of the opposite team, four of them were heavily damaged. As the war progressed, there was nothing optimistic about it.

    In the other battlefield, the three newly-joined elders disyed their respective means to battle. However, under the assault of the ck dragon refined corpse which was being manipted by Stone Warrior, all of them were at the end of their lines.

    Zang Long¡¯s heart sank.

    My one million demon troops are unable to achieve victory. Neither can I. Even the three elders from the Southern Prison Country have begun to show signs of defeat...

    Is it really possible that my one million demon troopsbined with the help from the three elders can¡¯t even match a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?

    A rush of killing intent surged within Zang Long¡¯s eyes. He knew that if he did not fight Ning Fan as desperately as thetter, perhaps today the Dragon Burial City would be annihted!

    He was reluctant to admit it but he had no other choice. The people that Ning Fan brought with him were not many, but they indeed were strong!

    I must fight as if my life depends on it!

    ¡°So what if you have an incarnation? You thought this old man could not break your incarnation technique? The technique of ancestor blood, ¡®Five Graves of Dragon Burial¡¯!¡±

    Zang Long reached out his hand which transformed into a dragon w. Meanwhile, a gigantic shadow of a ck dragon emerged behind his back. His five fingers were burning with ck blood and the area around the Star Sea was zing in ck mes which soared into the sky!

    ¡°Wind as the Wood Dragon,nd as the Earth Dragon, lightning as the Golden Dragon, fire as the Fire Dragon, ice as the Water Dragon... Upon the death of these five dragons, the ck dragon rises! When the five elements die, the five graves emerge!¡±

    As Zang Long uttered the chant, an ancient tombstone was conjured from the ck mes within the Star Sea directly above Ning Fan.

    That tombstone was one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. Its presence gave out ghastly qi which would send chills down one¡¯s spine. At first, there was only one tombstone. However, in the end, Zang Long managed to condense five gravestones and each of them had a shadow of a dragon revolving above them!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. That technique that Zang Long disyed was clearly a demonic technique. Besides, it was a demonic technique which was activated using ancestor blood.

    Although it was at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, it was performed using ancestor blood. The destructive power of one of its strikes would definitely be tons of times stronger than thebined attacks from one million demon troops!

    When the purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye rotated, he then saw the true terrifying part of that technique.

    These tombstones represented the five elements which contained the inexplicable mystery of life and death. If one were to be struck by the tombstones, their demon bodies would be destroyed without having the opportunity to congeal again.

    It was because their demon souls would be sucked away by the tombstones and be sealed up!

    The facial expressions of the three elders from the Southern Prison Country changed drastically.

    These five tombstones carry the secret of the five elements. They possess the amazing ability of sealing one¡¯s demon soul.

    Even if the three of them joined hands, they probably could at most st three of the tombstones away and at least two of them would have their demon souls be sealed up by the remaining two tombstones!

    ¡°This technique is too powerful. Anyone below the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm won¡¯t be able to defend against it. It¡¯s no wonder why this Zang Long was able to survive from the old bear¡¯s hands. With that technique, who else among the beings of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm could be his match?!¡±

    The three of them felt bitter inwardly. Their original intention was to eliminate Ning Fan first and then work together to murder Zang Long and seize his ancestor blood. However, looking at the current situation, not only Ning Fan and his men were strong but even Zang Long too, was a fearsome expert...

    It seemed we¡¯ve made a terrible mistake in getting ourselves into this mess! I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t get any benefits in the end but create troubles for ourselves.

    However, the three of them no longer had the luxury to feel remorseful for their actions. They already offended Ning Fan. The only thing they could do now was to spare no effort and risk their lives to eliminate Ning Fan so that they could stop provoking Zang Long!

    ¡°These gravestones! It can¡¯t be wrong! It is the lost secret technique of the ancestor blood of the ck Dragon Race! Although the technique disyed by that man looks different, its destructive power is enough to inflict severe damage on a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert... Lu Bei, you must not lose...¡±

    Xi Ran activated the defense wall of the Iid Star Compass. Her eyes were faintly filled with worry.

    That same look also appeared on Stone Warrior¡¯s face. As a spiritual puppet of the Immortal World who had participated in the World War, he of course knew how terrifying the secret techniques of the ancestor blood were.

    If such a technique were to be performed by an old ancestor who had ascended to be an immortal demon, its power would be enough to crush a celestial star where immortals reside!

    Even if it was disyed by Zang Long, who is currently a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert, that technique could not be warded off by anyone who was below the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°I have to manipte this ck dragon refined corpse to give him a hand!¡±

    Stone Warrior¡¯s eyes shed with determination. Stepping on the ck dragon, he began to move towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction to help him resist the technique of tombstones. However, his intention was seen through by the three elders. Sneering coldly, the three of them moved to surround Stone Warrior and cut off his escape routes.

    ¡°Are you trying to flee before our battle ends?¡±

    The three elders were not the opponents of the ck dragon refined corpse. However, they were still capable of blocking Stone Warrior, making him unable to provide any assistance to Ning Fan.

    From their perspectives, as long as they could hold Stone Warrior for a brief moment and buy Zang Long some time, thetter would definitely be able to kill Ning Fan. Then, he could join them in finishing Stone Warrior and the ck dragon together. When the timees, the general situation of the war could be turned around!

    Dy! The three elders just needed to dy him for some time. They might not be daring to request for the ancestor blood from Zang Long after this, but the benefits they would get would certainly be not insignificant.

    ¡°Detestable!¡± Stone Warrior was infuriated. Even so, he was unable to break free from the three individuals who were as annoying as sticky candies.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. Why would a powerful spiritual puppet like you who could even manipte such a formidable refined corpse heed themands of an Early Divine Transformation Realm ant?!¡±

    The three elders could not stop sneering.

    ¡°You said he is an ant?!¡± Stone Warrior shot them a contemptuous look.

    An ant?!

    Innumerable people had jeered at Ning Fan, thinking he was just an insignificant ant. However, how did they end up in the end?

    Prior to this, Stone Warrior too, did not expect that Ning Fan who was just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the past could literally capture him, a dignified Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    Before this, Stone Warrior also did not anticipate that after Ning Fan attained the Divine Transformation Realm, he could then dominate the Luo Yun Tribe. Now, he had even spread his name and strength to the Star Sea!

    A person like him had trampled upon many corpses of outstanding beings, fought against many old monsters and had been through many bloodsheds in order to arrive at his current ce!

    If a person like him is considered an ant, who else beneath the great heaven is not an ant?!

    ¡°You will regret thinking of him as an ant!¡± Stone Warrior disdainfully stared at the three elders as if he was staring at three dead bodies.

    ¡°The Star Sea will be turned upside down because of him!¡±

    Stone Warrior no longer spoke any more words. It was because a gust of golden purple wind began to surge within his body.

    The Five Graves of Dragon Burial might have used the power of life and death that enabled it to seal one¡¯s demon soul, but Ning Fan¡¯s Purple Technique: Wind Mist was imbued with a power which transcended life and death: the power of samsara!

    Samsara!

    A rush of brutal aura force filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    A gust of golden purple wind swept across Dragon Burial City which was one hundred thousand li* (500m per li)rge!

    Looking at the five ancient tombstones falling down from the air, Ning Fan reached out his hand. The spiritual qi of the ocean bed within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) all gathered into his palm!

    Soul Extraction!

    ¡°It¡¯s the technique of Soul Extraction! This man had not onlyprehended the incarnation technique, but also the divine ability of Soul Extraction!¡± Zang Long¡¯s face was stered with surprise. However, he gritted his teeth and ferociously changed his hand seal, causing the five gigantic tombstones to fall upon him at the same time!

    Of course, he had noticed the power of the purple golden wind. However, he also noticed that that technique did not contain Ning Fan¡¯s Dao!

    No matter how powerful a technique may be, if it isn¡¯t fused with one¡¯s own Dao, it will only look good without substantial power. It may be able to kill a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert, but it won¡¯t be strong enough to kill an expert at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, let alone crush my Five Graves of Dragon Burial!

    The pressure being exerted by the five falling tombstones caused the hollow space within the area of one thousand li* (500m per li) to bepletely fragmented.

    However, regardless of how tremendous the aura of the five gravestones was, Ning Fan did not lift his head even once. His eyes remained tightly shut as he opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of the great earth.

    Immediately, his magic power rose vigorously all the way up to the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

 Chapter 307.3: The Chaos in the Star Sea (9)

    <h4>Chapter 307.3: The Chaos in the Star Sea (9)</h4>

    A series of memories shed past his eyes. The calm and peaceful life he had in Wu Country, the humiliating past he suffered in the All Pleasure Sect, the bloody path he walked on in the Demon Sinister Forest and the tolerance and patience he exercised while travelling around multiple countries.

    Eventually, all his memories stopped at a scene where Zhihe stood amidst the breeze and snow of Seven Apricot City with a never-aging smiling face.

    The golden purple wind that filled the surroundings began to transform!

    Ning Fan in his demon avatar stood under a plum tree which was congealed from devil qi. The top of the tree was adorned with blossoming blood-red plum which were condensed from rain intent.

    At this moment, he opened his eyes and lifted his head. With a pair of eyes which were as abstruse as an endless void, he stared at Zang Long!

    The depth of his gaze was like a vast starry sky which seemed to be absorbing Zang Long¡¯s mindpletely!

    ¡°What is this look?!¡±

    Zang Long could not help feeling astonished. At the same moment, the golden purple wind turned into ck-colored snowkes.

    Each of the snowkes was unique as each of them moved at their own respective course.

    Each of the snowkes were pure ck as each of them were formed from the power of the void!

    As breeze blew, snow fell upon the entire city, carrying a hint of loneliness and emptiness. However, amidst the loneliness, there was a slight trace of nostalgia.

    Loneliness was the representation of his feelings along his path.

    Emptiness was the exhaustion umted within his heart after all the bloodsheds and massacres.

    Nostalgia was his wistful longing for the appearance of the person staying amid the breeze and snow in Seven Apricot City, the appearance which he would not forget for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Zhihe, I miss you...¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan flicked his sleeve.

    At this moment, an abnormal ck gale carrying snow swept across the Dragon Burial City. It was irresistible!

    At this moment, Zang Long widened his eyes in shock. After his technique was countered, he retreated a few steps back and only then could he regain his bnce. Immediately, he coughed out a mouthful of ck blood which partly constituted of ice crystals!

    ¡°What is this magical technique?!¡±

    No one knew. Zang Long certainly did not know about the profoundness behind this technique because he had never seen the appearance of samsara and the Dao of the strongest expert of the entire universe: the Dao of Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou!

    The three elders from Southern Prison Country were afraid. Standing in the snowy breeze, the three of them felt that they would be devoured by its snow and wind and eventually perish!

    Inferior and insignificant!

    Even if you are a True Immortal of the heavens, under my samsara, you shall also bow your head and submit!

    Immoral Sovereign¡¯sprehension towards samsara was about letting everything return from where they came. Ashes to ashes and dust to dust; forgetting the past and let everything be weathered by the wind!

    Ning Fan, however, was unable to forget everything. He just has too much reluctance and nostalgia. If samsara wants to take away his beloved ones, he would then freeze samsara, trapping it in time, making it never-ending!

    ¡°Wind Mist Finger... Freeze samsara!¡±

    As Ning Fan pointed his finger, a rush of unimaginable coldness surged within Zang Long¡¯s heart, making him so terrified that his soul seemed to have parted from him.

    After that, Zang Long shockingly realized that his blood coagted, while his demon power, Sea of Consciousness and demon soul were frozen and even every inch of his flesh was frozen in the snowy wind!

    Feeling utterly horrified, he saw that Ning Fan was walking towards him step by step. Even so, he was unable to move a single muscle, let alone flee because he had been turned into an ice sculpture!

    Another shocking discovery he made was that the entire Dragon Burial City which was one hundred thousand li* (500m per li)rge was turned into ice by Ning Fan with just a finger!

    Ning Fan fluttered his wings and emerged in front of Zang Long. Everything happened within just a single breath. He lifted his palm and hurled it at Zang Long!

    Zang Long whose body waspletely solidified into ice was smashed into ck ice pieces and perished upon impact of the palm!

    With the Wind Mist Finger, the technique of ancestor blood was crushed, killing the city lord of the Dragon Burial City!

    That Wind Mist finger had nearly used up all of Ning Fan¡¯s strength. Now, he felt it was difficult to move his limbs.

    After Zang Long¡¯s death, the remaining sea beasts in the city felt their blood run cold. None of them expected that the Revered Dragon who had a domineering reputation in the Southern Star Sea and could fight against a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert would die just like that in Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    Zang Long¡¯s storage pouch fell into Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    Within it, there was a dark-golden jade bottle which contained one and a half drop of ck Dragon¡¯s ancestor blood that had yet to be consumed!

    The three elders were nearly shocked to death upon witnessing such an oue. However, after realizing that Ning Fan had expended all of his magic power, the three of them began to harbor intentions of seizing the ancestor blood from him.

    The Second Elder and Third Elder desperately blocked the ck dragon whereas the First Elder threw caution to the wind by fluttering his wings and dashing towards Ning Fan!

    ¡°Young man, I admit that you are really good since you could beat Zang Long by yourself. However, you¡¯ve used up all of your demon power... It is now as easy as turning my palm to kill you at this moment! Hand over the ancestor blood!¡±

    *Bang*

    A palm was struck on Ning Fan¡¯s demon body. However, it just went to his body which then dispersed into a cloud of ck smoke.

    When the ck shadow recondensed, Ning Fan indifferently looked at the First Elder with a pair of eyes that seethed with killing intent.

    ¡°You want the ancestor blood?¡±

    That look made the First Elder¡¯s soul tremble! Even though he knew that the current Ning Fan had already used up hisbat power, he still could not suppress his fear towards thetter.

    ¡°Hand over the ancestor blood! Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you will certainly end up dead if I send out all the troops of my Southern Prison Country to hunt you down!¡±

    ¡°I will certainly die? Hrious! Why should I even give you the ancestor blood?! Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with ferocity.

    Not enough! It¡¯s still not enough!

    I have to keep killing! I have to keep killing until no one dares to pursue me anymore!

    Ning Fan broke the jade bottle with his hand and consumed the ck Dragon¡¯s ancestor blood within.

    The next moment, a heaven-soaring ck mes surged within his body. The aura being emanated by the current him wasparable to that of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    ¡°Blood Ignition!¡±

    He ignited the ck Dragon¡¯s ancestor blood which he had just acquired with great effort!

    He wanted to borrow the strength of this ancestor blood to wipe out the Star Sea!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡±

    The First Elder was petrified.

    He is a madman!

    He is a madman who is willing to sacrifice the ancestor blood!

    Anyone who obtains the bestowal of ancestor blood would either refine it to enhance the power of their bloodline or improve their abilities. This man is theplete opposite! He just IGNITED the ancestor blood which is extremely rare and precious!

    He is a madman, a madman that should not be offended! I must flee!

    After igniting the ancestor blood, the current Ning Fan gained the blessings from the aura force of the ck Dragon¡¯s ancestor, making him invincible in the Star Sea!

    ¡°Second Brother and Third Brother, let¡¯s quickly flee!¡±

    ¡°You wanna escape now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s body was zing with dark mes. Making a stomp on the ground, columns of ck mes appeared out of thin air, surrounding the First Elder. Within just a breath, his body was reduced to ashes!

    Upon witnessing their elder brother¡¯s death, the Second and Third Elder did not even have the time to grieve at all. The current Ning Fan who had ignited the ancestor blood made them feel feeble and weak. To them, the current Ning Fan was just invincible.

    We must flee!

    The two of them disappeared in shes, fleeing towards the south. Ning Fan sneered without darting a nce at them. He shifted his gaze to one corner of the hollow space and coldly shouted.

    ¡°You! Show yourself!¡±

    His bellow of rage shattered the void realm and a panic-stricken shadow fell from within. Immediately, he begged for mercy.

    ¡°This insignificant being is the big elder of the Sea Ghost Head¡¯s tribe of the Military Breaking Star Sea, Gui Chen1. This lord, please spare my life...¡±

    That man was already shivering with fear. Zang Long had died as well as the First Elder of the Southern Prison Country. Moreover, Ning Fan had already ignited the ancestor blood. Before the ancestor blood waspletely used up, killing a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert would be equivalent to squeezing an ant to death!

    Ning Fan did not look at the person at all. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and nted a demon seal within Gui Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    This Gui Chen did not even dare to show any signs of resistance other than obedientlyplying with Ning Fan.

    He could not resist! If he resisted, he would have been killed instantaneously!

    After all, who asked him to hide in such a ce to take advantage of the situation if both sides wore each other out...

    ¡°In this Star Sea, only sea beasts who are willing to join my side and fight could live. Those who disobey shall die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s cold voice reverberated throughout the Dragon Burial City, allowing no more mercy anymore.

    Three dayster on the star ind, the Old Bear¡¯s jaw dropped while holding the information reported to him in his hands.

    ¡°That little bastard Zang Long is dead? Lu Bei was the person who wiped them out with his men? Lu Bei... Lu Bei...¡±

    The Old Bear broke the jade slip. Within it, it was imprinted with Ning Fan¡¯s image.

    ¡°Damn it! That malefic being is this Lu Bei! Within just a few days, he annihted the entire Dragon Burial City! How is he so freaking impressive?!¡±

 Chapter 308.1 Extinguishing Southern Prison Country!

    <h4>Chapter 308.1 Extinguishing Southern Prison Country!</h4>

    The Old Bear was dreadful of Ning Fan¡¯s refined corpse, his ancestor blood as well as the Void Refinement Realm expert backing him.

    However, it was still the bear demon¡¯s first time feeling fearful of Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities.

    At least, the Old Bear reckoned that it would be a nearly impossible task to kill Zang Long even though he might be able to defeat thetter.

    Now, Ning Fan had just done something that he could not do himself.

    Apparently, I was still underestimating this man in the past.

    The bear demon Man Shan remained silent, as if he was contemting something. After a while, his face which looked simple and honest revealed a hint of determination and passed amand.

    ¡°Pass my orders. The operation of attacking the Four Holy Demons will be abandoned!¡±

    ¡°What?! Abandon the operation?! Kun Mo and his group intended to assault our star ind! Why shouldn¡¯t we take the lead in making a counterattack and crush them one by one? Are we just going to wait for the four of them to assemble their forces and besiege our star ind?¡± One Wild General voiced out in confusion.

    ¡°They won¡¯t send their troops to surround our star ind... You just wait and watch. It won¡¯t take long for them to just beg for their lives. Sending troops to the star ind? Even if I lend them my guts, they won¡¯t be daring enough to do it! I just wonder... how many of the Four Holy Demons would be able to survive in the end...¡±

    In Dragon Burial City of the Southern Star Sea.

    Three hundred thousand sea beasts, one Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and two Late Divine Transformation experts surrendered while the others were all ughtered...

    All the demon blood and demon pills were congealed into blood crystals by Ning Fan with a flick of his sleeve and he swallowed them down.

    When Qing Xuan and the group of surrendered generals from the Dragon City saw the city which had already been turned into a wastnd, all of them sighed in relief. They felt fortunate that they raised the white g just in time and managed to protect the members of their families from being involved in such a disaster.

    Meanwhile, they also clearly understood that after taking a break, the demon troops of the Dragon City would be under Ning Fan¡¯smand and be his force to dominate the Star Sea.

    Stone Warrior was busy gathering demon souls. As for Xi Ran, she obediently returned the Iid Star Compass to Ning Fan.

    All the scenes of killing and ughtering had made her originally weak and delicate heart to be filled with more strength and perseverance. However, she was still not daring enough to face the bloody sea. Knowing her phobia towards blood still existed, Ning Fan did not force her to do so.

    ¡°Is this how Lu Bei tempered himself from each of the bloodsheds and massacres in the past...¡±

    Xi Ran sighed to herself.

    Compared to his hardships, all the petty grievances I suffered in the past were nothing at all.

    Recalling every time she cried and also the time she was scolded by Ning Fan, she could not help feeling that her previous actions were ratherughable.

    I think it¡¯s time for me to grow more mature...

    Ning Fan¡¯s demon power had beenpletely depleted. However, after igniting the ancestor blood, as long as the blood was notpletely used up, Ning Fan would then have an inexhaustible supply of demon power.

    In fact, under the ignition of the ancestor blood, the level of his demon power had attained the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    I have to eradicate all my enemies before the ancestor blood ispletely used up!

    Almost without making any adjustments on the troops, Ning Fan grabbed Xi Ran pped his purple wings. He then soared into the sky after seizing all the spiritual herbs and treasures in the Dragon Burial City.

    Behind him, three hundred thousand sea beasts which travelled in formations and 19 rays of moving light transformed from the Divine Transformation Realm experts were closely following him.

    The ten million li* (500 m per li) sea domain around the Dragon Burial City was already lit up with beacons.

    Countless minor forces were rushing to that city to have a look, attempting to find out what had happened to the Dragon Burial City.

    However, when they noticed that massive group of demon troops and the frightening battle array of Divine Transformation Realm experts, many of them did not dare to linger around that domain.

    Especially Ning Fan who was leading in front of the troops. In his demon avatar which had a pair of purple wings, he looked exceptionally peculiar. Around his body, ck mes revolved and burned bizarrely.

    The unrted individuals had no idea that Ning Fan had ignited the ancestor blood. When Ning Fan fluttered his wings once more, he went out of sight, appearing once more one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away.

    The current Ning Fan had the power equivalent to a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert and also the speedparable to a Void Refinement Realm being!

    Charging in front of the troops, Ning Fan left the sea domain of the Dragon Burial City, rushing right into the territory of the Southern Prison Country.

    His terrifying battle formation was already enough to intimidate everyone in the Dragon Burial sea domain, making no one dare to provoke them. However, as soon as he entered the frontier of the Southern Prison Country, he immediately received assaults from innumerable sea beasts which charged towards him in groups.

    Among these sea beasts, some of them came for Ning Fan¡¯s Evil Cold Worm while some were striving to get his ancestor blood!

    The two remaining elders who survived and fled to their country instantly requested assistance from countless sea domains and dered that Ning Fan had seized one and a half drop of ancestor blood from Zang Long after destroying the Dragon City.

    As for the matter about him igniting the ancestor blood, the two of them would of course keep it a secret. Otherwise, who would be so foolish to lend a hand to the Southern Prison Country for the ancestor blood that no longer existed, let alone fight a madman who had been blessed with an endless supply of demon power after igniting the ancestor blood?

    The Evil Cold Worm could help a cultivator improve his spirit sense to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. If it was just to acquire the Evil Cold Worm, there would at most be Peak Divine Transformation Realm beings hunting Ning Fan down.

    However, if it concerned the ancestor blood, even Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts would alsoe to join the hunt!

    Countless old monsters who had been hiding themselves from the outside world travelled to the Southern Prison Country in groups. Moreover, there were even old monsters from the other Star Seas.

    Facing these group of beings, Ning Fan gave no qualms and killed everyst one of them!

    Urgent reports spread throughout the Star Sea like sleets and snow: Southern Prison Country was already a sea of fresh blood!

    Seventeen minor tribes including the Flying Fish Tribe had gathered 31 Divine Transformation Realm experts with Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts being the strongest and nearly one million demon troops. However, all of them were turned to ashes by Ning Fan with nine steps!

    The six massive demon countries including the Red Bone Country had assembled 42 Wild Beasts and one and a half million demon troops. Such an enormous amount of troops were wiped out by him with a sword!

    The reinforcements sent by the Star Dragon from the east and Kun Mo from the west consisted of 17 Wild Generals and seven hundred thousand demon troops. Facing this group of demons, Ning Fan transformed into his gigantic demon avatar which was nearly five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall and brutally devoured every one of the demon beasts alive!

    Military Breaking Star Sea...

    Seven Kills Star Sea...

    Such bloody massacres had been going on for six days. None of those who dared to stand up against Ning Fan was spared!

    On his body, the cold qi and the mes of the ancestor blood blended together. Above his head, a column of blood-red clouds emanating immense Baleful Qi umted from the blood of more than three hundred Wild Beasts condensed!

    Multitudes of sea beasts from the Dragon Burial City behind him were shivering in fear.

    Along the way, they did not need to act at all. Afterwards, Ning Fan ignited the ancestor blood even more crazily. At this moment, he was just like a being who had attained the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°He is Lu Bei! He came from the Luo Yun Tribe. He is a devil lord who washed the entire Star Sea with blood! We must run! We must not go against him!¡±

    ¡°He has eaten nearly one million sea beasts alive! He is aplete madman, a true monster!¡±

    All kinds of rumors spread throughout the Star Sea. Eventually, those forces without a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert no longer dared to offend Ning Fan at all and retreated from the Southern Prison Country as quickly as possible.

    Even if Ning Fan really has ancestor blood with him, no one would be brave enough to seize it... The mountains of innumerable corpses and the sea of blood were obvious proof that this man should not be offended!

    ¡°He is a madman! A devil lord who kills people for fun!¡±

    Only Xi Ran who was snuggling up in Ning Fan¡¯s arms understood that he did not have the slightest bit of joy throughout the process.

    Killing someone was never an enjoyable matter. However, most of the time, one does not have any other choice. If one bes softhearted and timid to even wield a sword, he or she would never be able to protect anything. If one backs off for just a single step, the people behind them would then be harmed...

    ¡°He is actually... a gentle and tenderhearted man...¡±

    Sniffing the heavy manly smell from Ning Fan, Xi Ran felt safe and at ease.

    She just had a feeling that this man would never allow even a single hair of her toe to harm.

    In the province of the Southern Prison Country, the current situation was a mess.

    In the main hall, the Second and Third Elder were like ants on a hot pan.

    They had of course heard about Ning Fan wiping out the troops with the ignited ancestor blood. Each of the forces which were not any weaker than the Southern Prison Country and the Dragon Burial City were easily annihted by him.

    While the man was getting closer and closer to them, the final reinforcement they had requested had yet to arrive...

    ¡°Detestable! Why haven¡¯t the Star Lord of the Military Breaking Star Sea and the Seven Kill Star Sea arrived yet? Didn¡¯t they promise to help us eradicate this Lu Bei?!¡± The Second Elder¡¯s hands were trembling.

    Today was the seventh day since theplete annihtion of the Dragon Burial City. Today... Ning Fan was already very close to the province of the Southern Prison City!

    ¡°They might be nning to let us perish together with Lu Bei... After all, both of them are the Star Lords of their respective domains. How would such venerable beings be concerned about us demon tribes from a foreign domain... Outwardly, it might sound pleasant that they said toe help us. Inwardly, aren¡¯t theying just for the ancestor blood...¡±

    When the both of them exchanged nces, they could notice the fear residing in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If their n does not work out, the only option they had was to abandon their solid empire on the Southern Prison Country and go somewhere else.

    Since the Star Sea is vast and boundless, no matter how powerful Lu Bei is, how could he find us if we simply hide in a remote corner?

    After all, the Southern Prison Country is recently in great chaos. It has caused countless sea beasts to be afraid and escape. Currently, the devilish reputation of Lu Bei has reached to a level where everyone would panic just by hearing his name in this Star Sea.

    Devil Lord. These two wordsprise the new title crowned upon Lu Bei by them!

    ¡°Reporting to Country Lord! Even the four hundred thousand demon troops from the Purple Cane Country were eliminated... ording to rumors, the king of the Purple Cane Country, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert... was eaten alive by that Lu Bei! Country Lord, please give us orders on how to resist the ¡®Devil Lord¡¯, Lu Bei!¡± One Wild General ran into the main hall fearfully to report.

    That information made the two elderly men to feel even more terrified.

    ¡°What?! The king of the Purple Cane Country is dead?! Doesn¡¯t that mean Lu Bei has already breached into the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) within the province?! It¡¯s bad. We have to flee now!¡±

    The two of them did not even have the intention to pack their belongings and bring their family members with them. Immediately, they rushed out from the pce and were about to vanish into rays of light. Both of them intended to flee to the west.

    However, just as they came out of the pce, a purple-colored demon shadow carrying a young girl emerged above the sky.

    A single teleportation was all it took for the current him to traverse one hundred thousand li*. (500m per li)

    ¡°Lu Bei?! H-How did you arrive here so fast?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! Hurry up and activate the defensive formation of the province!¡±

    It was already toote for them to flee!

 Chapter 308.2: Extinguishing Southern Prison Country!

    <h4>Chapter 308.2: Extinguishing Southern Prison Country!</h4>

    Currently, their hearts were like dying embers. They could only pray that the defensive formation would be able to dy Ning Fan for a bit so that they could wait for the two foreign Star Lords toe to their aid!

    Despite being timid like a mouse, both of them were still experts at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm after all. Under their self-harming techniques, the formation light of the country¡¯s province was immediately activated.

    The formation light was at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. Besides, it currently as two Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts sparing no effort to pour their magic power and mind power into the formation.

    At the moment when the formation light rose, innumerable sea beasts were crying while kneeling on the ground, begging the two elders to lift the formation light so that they could enter the formation and avoid the cmity.

    However, it was already extremely strenuous for the two of them to just protect themselves. How could they possibly shut the formation light and allow others toe in?

    Outside the province, a deafening battle cry reverberated through the air, echoing into heaven. The number of demon troops which originally belonged to Zang Long had now increased to two million. The group of Divine Transformation Realm experts nowprised of 43 people. Among them, there were even three Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    Most of them were generals who yielded to Ning Fan! Since they were nted with demon seals, none of them dared to disobey Ning Fan¡¯smand.

    Gui Chen and the other two Peak Divine Transformation Realm were diligently attacking the formation light.

    These three individuals were once regarded as masters of a domain of the Star Sea. Now, however, they were only Ning Fan¡¯s ves to assault the city.

    The two elders of the country felt their scalps go numb. Even during the most prosperous era of the Southern Prison Country, it had not faced such a tremendously strong group of troops.

    What was more unbelievable was that such powerful forces were all assembled during battles and killings!

    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t exit the city! We just can¡¯t! Once we exit the city, both of us will definitely die a graveless death just from being attacked by the group of Divine Transformation Realm experts!¡±

    The two of them began to harm themselves even more as if their lives depended on it in order to raise the defensive power of the formation.

    Within their hearts, they only begged the two foreign Star Lords to quickly appear.

    However, their hope was turned into despair in the next moment.

    It was because the two of them saw that above the sky of the province, Ning Fan was stepping above the formation light with an impatient look.

    ¡°All of you, back off!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Gui Chen and the other two Divine Transformation Realm experts were shocked upon hearing his voice. Without any dy, they flew backwards without rebutting.

    Just as they got out from the vicinity of the province, an immense aura began to form on Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Blood Ignition... After burning one and a half drop of ancestor blood, I almost temporarily acquired Void Refinement Realm power now. Void Refinement Realm... So this is the Void Refinement Realm? After I felt the power of this level, only did I realize how far the gap is between me and Emperor Moksha... Emperor Moksha!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind recalled the terrifying scene in the past when Emperor Moksha destroyed the Ning City by himself.

    That finger, the gigantic finger which was one thousand li* (500m per li) long was able to crush everything in its path!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the both of you one final chance. Within three breaths, get out from the province and be my ves. By doing so, I¡¯ll make sure you survive!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. His words made the two elders struggle inwardly. However, they were unwilling to be ves. Therefore, they chose to cling onto the belief that they could escape alive by luck.

    ¡°Lu Bei! Don¡¯t be too cocky. When the Military Breaking Star Lord and the Seven Kill Star Lord arrive, you will certainly die!¡±

    ¡°Three breaths have passed!¡±

    Ning Fan no longer spoke any more words. Yin Yang mes were already burning on the tip of one of his fingers. All of a sudden, all of his fingers zed in mes.

    ¡°That day, Emperor Moksha used his White Bone mes to congeal his fire finger. Today, I¡¯ll use my nine types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes to congeal my fire palm! Die!¡±

    When he pushed his palm forward, the ck Lotus Corpse me transformed into a gigantic fiery palm which grew into one hundred li* (500m per li)rge!

    This palm easily shattered the defensive formation, sting directly on the province. At the same time, within the vicinity of the province which was one hundred thousand li* (500m per li)rge, mountains copsed and the earth cracked while rivers and streams flowed in reverse. The province of the country was ttened just like that by a single palm!

    The two elders who stood at the center of the impact from the palm deeply regretted their choice upon witnessing the appearance of the palm.

    The profoundness of this palm was that it was not a magical technique of the Divine Transformation Realm but was at the Mortal Void Realm!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The sounds of wails and cries were drowned out under the rumbling noise of the falling palm.

    Within just an instant, the two elders including the Southern Prison Country werepletely erased from the history of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea.

    ¡°Extinguishing the Southern Prison Country with a single palm!¡±

    Gui Chen¡¯s eyes shone with fear. Even if the strongest expert in his respective sea domain, the Star Lord of the Military Breaking Star Sea would not be able to deliver such a powerful palm!

    One has to know that the two Star Lords were... true Void Refinement Realm experts!

    After ttening the province, Ning Fan did not even cast a nce upon the wastnd. Instead, he lifted his head and coldly stared at a certain direction. Swiftly, he made a stomp on the hollow space, shaking the sea current.

    Cracks and rifts branched out from his foot.

    The shadows of two persons were exposed. One of them was bitterly smiling while the other wore a cold, menacing look. Both of them were a little awkward as they were shaken out from the Void Realm by Ning Fan with just a stomp!

    ¡°Military Breaking Star Lord and Seven Kill Star Lord! The both of you have been spying on me for quite some time there. Are you nning to go against me?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph?!¡± The one with the cold look was a burly man carrying a sword on his back. He made a cold harrumph but his eyes were filled with dread. Apparently, he was not daring enough to act against Ning Fan.

    As for the other person who wore a schr hat, his face was adorned with a forced smile. Immediately, he let out a dry cough as if he was trying to remind the swordsman. Afterwards, he cupped his fists towards Ning Fan and spoke courteously.

    ¡°Devil Lord Lu Bei truly has a well-deserved reputation. I suppose that palm you disyed just now is a technique imitated from a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°So what if it truly is?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. True Spirit¡¯s ancestor blood, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse made from a royal ck dragon, a spiritual puppet from the Northern Heaven and Void Fragmentation Realm backers... Your identity is rather mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious or not, it has nothing to do with you two! If you see me as your enemy, you can fight me now. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that the both of you would not die!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You really know how to crack a joke...¡±

    The young man with the schr hat seemed kind and friendly on the surface. However, in reality, he kept trying to probe Ning Fan¡¯s identity with his words. Besides, he had secretly performed a hand seal under his long sleeve and sensed a trace of Void Fragmentation Realm Qi from Ning Fan¡¯s body with some kind of secret art...

    ¡°This Void Fragmentation Realm Qi was left on his body recently... This man really has a Void Fragmentation Realm supporter!¡± The young manmunicated with the burly fellow through telepathy.

    ¡°What?! So are we going to kill this man?¡±

    ¡°Kill him? Why? Two drops of ancestor blood have already been ignited by him. What¡¯s good about killing him? We¡¯ll only end up offending a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. It¡¯s unwise... Moreover, I have a feeling that if this man is pushed to the brink of dying, he still has more powerful means to disy...¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes became serious. With his current cultivation level, he actually sensed a hint of danger from Ning Fan.

    The reason was because he failed to notice that Ning Fan still possessed a rogue devil... Even though Ning Fan would not be able topletely manipte that rogue devil now, if he really has no other options, he would rather choose perish together with his enemies even if they are Void Fragmentation Realm experts!

    ¡°This man is really dangerous! Have you ever seen an expert at the Early Divine Transformation Realm that could wipe out one of the Star Seas? This man must not be offended. Instead, we shall establish friendly ties with him...¡±

    After giving the burly fellow an advice, the young man with a schr look immediately took out a jade slip and imprinted some kind of spirit sense and tossed it to Ning Fan.

    With his fists cupped he said, ¡°I apologize for spying on you earlier. My name is Po Jun while this man is Qi Sha. Although the way he speaks is a little fierce, he harbors no ill intentions towards you. This jade slip ispensation for my misbehavior. I believe the secrets about the Star Lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea within it might be helpful to you in your journey in the Heavenly Pce. Please excuse us!¡±

    Both of them then vanished.

    After making sure that the jade slip was not abnormal, Ning Fan spread his spirit sense into it. The next moment, his eyes widened with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°The Star Lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea has already entered the Heavenly Pce five thousand years ago...¡±

    The annihtion of the Southern Prison Country had already struck fear deep into the hearts of countless sea beasts.

    However, what was the most astonishing matter was none other than the appearance of the Star Lords from the foreign Star Seas.

    Two Void Refinement Realm experts, two genuine Void Refinement Realm experts! Even so, when they faced Ning Fan, they raised the white g and befriended him!

    Gui Chen, who was a member of the Ghost Head Tribe from the Military Breaking Sea Domain, understood how cruel and ruthless Star Lord Po Jun was.

    He might be dressed up like a polite and harmless schr, but he actually had eaten millions upon millions of sea beasts alive to break through to the Void Refinement Realm...

    Now, such fearsome man was trying to befriend Ning Fan?!

    Whatever that had happened just now made Gui Chen felt it was hard to believe it.

    My new master is in fact such a secretive ferocious man who could even make the Void Refinement Realm experts to fear him?

    Keeping the jade slip, Ning Fan gazed upon the shadows of the two star lords in contemtion.

    ¡°That Star Lord Qi Sha is a person who failed to show restraint on himself. In other words, there is nothing to worry about him. That Po Jun, however, is an exceptional being. Just now, he has disyed some kind of secret technique which resonated with the rogue devil in my pouch... He must have discovered that and backed off. Otherwise, they might not necessarily left me alive.¡±

    ¡°Kun Mo! I wonder what your expression will be like, knowing that I¡¯ming to kill you... Would you feel afraid...¡±

 Chapter 309.1 The Beauty and the Realm Beast

    <h4>Chapter 309.1 The Beauty and the Realm Beast</h4>

    Each of the forces which hade for the Southern Prison Country¡¯s aid perished. The country which was famously known for its rich production of Sea Spirit Fruits in the past turned into ruins within a day! The only testimony for such a ghastly history was the pure white skeletons piling up on the wastnd and that horrifying mark of a palm which razed the entire country to the ground!

    The two Star Lords had shown themselves in the country. In the end however, they did not stop Ning Fan frommitting a massacre in the Star Sea.

    Implicit permission!

    The two powerful Star Lords had implicitly permitted Ning Fan¡¯s actions!

    In the Li Kun Pce, a pale burly man was unable to stand or sit still. That person was none other than Kun Mo.

    Gone... They are all gone...

    My elder brother, Star Dragon and second elder brother, Whale Demon, are not providing any assistance to me at all!

    Third elder brother, Yuan Fang has also led his army of sea apes to retreat!

    As a matter of fact, the forces of the Li Kun Pce had broken apart by dissension because every one of them were overly fearful of Ning Fan¡¯s arrival.

    The current Kun Mo no longer believed anyone. The reason was because anyone might n to kill him and chop off his head to befriend Ning Fan!

    The situation has now been reversed. I¡¯ve given the orders to hunt him down twice in the past. However, the rulers of the Star Sea seems to have changed now. Ironically, it¡¯s my turn to be hunted down...

    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t lost yet! As long as I consume the remaining two types of venomous worms, even if I have to face a true Void Refinement Realm expert, I can also...¡±

    ¡°You can also do what?¡±

    A stream of purple smoke gradually flowed into the Li Kun Pce without being noticed by anyone.

    Perhaps someone might have noticed it but none of them was bold enough to hinder it.

    Carrying Xi Ran in his arms, Ning Fan appeared again in the pce!

    ¡°We meet again, Kun Mo. Today, however, you aren¡¯t the one who is hunting me. Instead, I am the one who wants to hunt you...¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei! How could you enter the pce so easily?! I still have a million demon troops! I definitely won¡¯t let you...¡±

    Kun Mo¡¯s expression was filled with utter shock and nervousness. However, he suddenly paused from speaking halfway and his eyes turned cold. He crushed a venomous worm which was sparkling in red and without any dy, he spread his Kun Peng wings, fleeing ny thousand li* (500m per li) away from Ning Fan!

    Blood Crystal Worm! It was one of the Kun Mo¡¯s three most powerful venomous worms!

    ¡°Be careful. If you are hit by this worm, you will...¡±

    Xi Ran hurriedly reminded Ning Fan. However, before she could finish her words, a trace of blood-red line flickered a few times in the air and dashed right at Ning Fan with an abnormal speed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. There is still one more day before my ancestor blood ispletely burned up... Subdue!¡±

    Facing that blood-red thread, Ning Fan did not even lift his eyelids. As fast as lightning, he pointed his finger on top of the blood-red thread.

    The trace of void power on the tip of his finger stretched into a ck line which wrapped the blood-red thread, binding it. Instantly, the blood-red thread emitted a painful wail and returned to the form of a worm which glowed in red. Apparently, the tiny little worm was revealing a fearful look.

    ¡°The Evil Cold Worm is enough for me to enhance my spirit sense to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. Currently, after obtaining this Blood Crystal Worm, I wonder if my spirit sense will break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm in one go... Hmmph! Trying to flee?¡±

    Ning Fan hugged Xi Ran and vanished. Next, they appeared at one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away. After travelling for nine million li* (500m per li), Ning Fan suddenly came to a halt. Despiteing outte, he had overtaken Kun Mo. Turning around, he pushed his palm at a direction where a ray of ck light had just arrived. Upon impact, Kun Mo revealed himself once more.

    He staggered backwards for tens of steps before he could regain his bnce. When he saw Ning Fan, his expression drastically changed.

    ¡°How can your speed be so fast?! If you have been hit by the Blood Crystal Worm, it should¡¯ve made you unable to fly... Could it be that the Blood Crystal Worm has failed? You¡¯ve subdued the Blood Crystal Worm?! Impossible! Even if a Void Refinement Realm expert...¡±

    Before Kun Mo finished his words, he performed another sneak attack. Flicking his finger, he shot out a pale-yellowish light and then continued his escape.

    That pale-yellowish light was Kun Mo¡¯s third venomous worm... Blinding Sight Worm!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of impatience. He did not intend to continue messing around with Kun Mo. When he hurled his hand, a ck fiery palm teleported across the space andnded directly on Kun Mo¡¯s chest.

    Due to that strike, Kun Mo consecutively coughed out a few mouthfuls of ck blood and fell to the ground. His immortal veins were already incapacitated as blood continued to flow out from his mouth.

    That venomous worm which emanated pale-yellowish light was easily caught by Ning Fan in his hand with a flick of his sleeve.

    ¡°Void Refinement Realm! So that is what it is... You¡¯ve ignited the ancestor blood. That¡¯s why your cultivation level is raised to the Void Refinement Realm within a short period of time! Haha. After all, you are just borrowing other¡¯s strength tomit a massacre in the Star Sea! You, Lu Bei, are just nothing more than this!¡±

    Kun Mo¡¯s words were enough to strike at many people¡¯s pride, triggering their anger. However, Ning Fan remained unaffected.

    In his world, there were only victory and defeat. Whatever means that can be used to achieve it does not matter at all.

    Besides, the ancestor blood was obtained by killing Zang Long on his own. He was merely consuming items which he seized from others. In that manner, why could it not be considered as his own strength?

    Xi Ran felt upset. People like Kun Mo was the kind of people she detested the most as they always thought that the sess and power of others did note from their own efforts but their luck.

    She had witnessed the entire process from the beginning until the end. She believed that if any other old monsters were to possess the same luck as Ning Fan, they would not be able to outperform Ning Fan.

    At least, Kun Mo could not eliminate Zang Long, let alone seize his ancestor blood.

    Even if Kun Mo were to obtain the two drops of ancestor blood, he would not be daring enough to ignite them.

    Even if Kun Mo ignites the blood, he would not be able to imitate Void Fragmentation Realm techniques and annihte the Southern Prison Country with just a single palm.

    Even if Kun Mo were able to do all those things, he would never be able to intimidate the two Star Lords. There was only one oue for him: to be eliminated by them.

    Just like breaking through the Gui Xiong Outpost. That outpost had existed in that ce for so many years. Even the Old Bear was unable to destroy it himself. Who else could forcibly destroy it like Ning Fan?

    Having those thoughts in mind, Xi Ran felt extremely upset. She wanted to have argued with Kun Mo and convince him that Ning Fan had been relying on his own efforts in his entire life to attain his current level.

    ¡°Lu Bei, let me go! I want to argue with him...¡±

    Xi Ran lightly struggled to break free from Ning Fan¡¯s arms. At this moment, Kun Mo suddenly rose from the ground. With a flick of his finger, a bluish thread flickered and approached Xi Ran¡¯s chest.

    He still has a fourth venomous worm?!

    Kun Mo was about to die. However, he was reluctant to end in such manner. He wanted revenge. He wanted to destroy Ning Fan¡¯s woman, Xi Ran!

    ¡°This worm is the Lust Destroying Worm. Mortals who are afflicted by the poison of this worm would not be able to survive for more than a year... What?!¡±

    Kun Mo widened his angry eyes so big that they almost popped out. All of his pleasure turned into reluctance!

    No way! No waaay!

    When the venomous worm was about to hit Xi Ran, Ning Fan who had prepared for that trick, flicked his sleeve and kept that worm!

    His eyes then stared at Kun Mo with a faint smirk on his face, as if he was mocking him.

    ¡°Your sneak attack is veryme...¡±

    ¡°Detestable! Lu Bei, if you are so daring, then kill me right away with your sword!¡±

    ¡°Kill you? Would it not mean that I am going to be afflicted by your fifth venomous worm?¡±

    Ning Fan revealed a look of contempt. As the purple in his left eye shed, he had already seen through the poison traces within Kun Mo¡¯s body.

    Kun Mo¡¯s body still contained a venomous poison. It was tightly attached to his life force!

    This venomous worm was a Life Worm. Once Kun Mo is dead, it would wipe out all his enemies within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500 m per li)!

    The moment when Kun Mo fled, he had already known that it would be difficult to escape from Ning Fan.

    As such, he kept sending out his worms and then sent out the fourth worm as if he was making a final struggle!

    All of his actions were to make Ning Fan careless, to infuriate him so that he would approach him. When Ning Fan falls into his trap, he could then sessfully unleash the might of his final worm.

    As a matter of fact, Kun Mo had already attached his demon soul on the Life Worm. Once his physical body is destroyed, the Life Worm would be unleashed while his demon soul could escape. Meanwhile, Ning Fan would die a certain death...

    His n was not bad. From Kun Mo¡¯s perspective, anyone who had wiped out the Star Sea would find it difficult not to feel proud and be self-conceited.

    After all, it was the moment when one would be extremely careless. A moment like this would be where one is the easiest to be tricked.

    Unfortunately, Kun Mo did not expect that Ning Fan was a meticulous person. In the past, there was not a single time when he was tricked by others. Only he could trick others.

    He hurled another palm, breaking all of Kun Mo¡¯s tendons and bones. Pulling Xi Ran into his arm, he made a step and went out of the vicinity of ten thousand li*. Then, hended another attack onto Kun Mo from afar.

    ¡°You can die now!¡±

    *Bang*

    When his palm fell, the area within ten thousand li* was ttened.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m reluctant to die! No... Ahhh!¡±

    Kun Mo¡¯s face was filled with resentment. Under that frightening palm, he could not even escape with his demon soul. Emitting a loud yelp, he died and got buried under the wastnd.

    On the ce where he died, a ck threadlike worm immediately swept across the entire area, tearing everything apart. Without a doubt, it was the power of the Life Worm.

 Chapter 309.2 The Beauty and the Realm Beast

    <h4>Chapter 309.2 The Beauty and the Realm Beast</h4>

    Xi Ran was stupefied.

    ¡°T-too terrifying! He actually still has a fourth and even a fifth venomous worm... and I didn¡¯t even have any clue about it...¡±

    When she recalled her n of arguing with Kun Mo who seemed to have been paralyzed on the ground, her face immediately blushed.

    Ning Fanughed.

    If this little girl who barely had any exposure to the real world is able to see through Kun Mo¡¯s scheme, then thetter would really have lived in vain.

    ¡°Remember this next time: you must neverpletely believe your enemies...¡±

    ¡°Then should I trust you?¡± As soon as she asked that question, her cheeks flushed red like a tomato without her knowing why they would react in such a manner.

    Along the journey of killing and bloodshed, every moment was filled with fear and apprehension. For countless times, they brushed past the brink of death. Currently, the feelings that the little girl had towards Ning Fan was no longer ordinary, though she still did not know that the feelings she had right now was of love.

    In fact, she felt a little reluctant to leave Ning Fan¡¯s arms. However, it seemed that there were not any more reasons for her to continue staying by his side.

    Through the battle of Southern Prison Country, Ning Fan had managed to strike fear into all forces of the Star Sea using his devil prestige. After Kun Mo¡¯s death, probably no one would be brave enough to provoke him anymore.

    Since there should not be any danger from now onwards, Ning Fan did not need to keep Xi Ran by his side to protect her at every moment.

    ¡°You already believe me...¡± Ning Fan sighed with feelings. If he were to exchange ces with Xi Ran, he would definitely not be so kind to the point of helping his enemy awaken his medicine soul.

    Thinking deeper, Ning Fan could not help but feel astonished by the mystery of karma.

    If I did not save Xi Ran, this girl would not have the chance of helping me awaken my medicine soul, let alone tell me the secrets of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia.

    Everything starts with the cause. Because of that cause, it is bound to have an effect. In actual reality, it is also epassed by the principle of samsara.

    Samsara... This kind of power is truly terrifying.

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation level, he could only disy the technique of Wind Mist Finger based on hisprehension towards samsara. However, theprehension he had right now was the limit the current him could have as he could not possibly obtain anymoreprehension than that.

    If I couldpletely master the power of samsara, then I would be able to disy great power like the time when I rang the Bell of Samsara, making every immortal on the star domain lose their memories, burying themselves in samsara forever!

    ¡°Perhaps... Only when I be the strongest being like Zi Dou could I rule over heaven and earth and live a peaceful life...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. As for Xi Ran who was standing beside him, she was predestined not to understand what he was saying.

    The Life Worm gradually became quiet. Hugging Xi Ran in his arms, Ning Fan slowly descended upon the area of ten thousand li*. With a wave of his hand, he kept the Life Worm as well as Kun Mo¡¯s storage pouch.

    Within one month, Ning Fan had already eliminated millions of Gold Core Realm beasts, ny thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts and five hundred Wild Beasts. The remaining beasts residing within the Star Sea had be deeply fearful towards Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities!

    Currently, even if there was a massive bounty ced on Ning Fan¡¯s head to attract groups of beasts to hunt him down, no one would be so ignorant and bold enough to do so.

    Besides, there were some forces which began to establish friendly rtionships with Ning Fan and even regarded him as the new ¡®Star Lord of Greedy Wolf¡¯, possessing the same revered status as the other two star lords!

    Ning Fan did not have any idea about these. Even if he did, he was a person who gave no concern to fleeting reputation. Compared to reputation, he valued actual gains and power more.

    Five types of venomous worms. It would not be difficult for him to improve his spirit sense to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    One hundred thousand Gold Core Realm Dao Fruits, nine hundred Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruits, seven Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. Other than these, there was also a massive chunk of demon power which he umted from consuming countless demon blood.

    Ning Fan did not assimte that demon power. If he does, he would not know how much his cultivation level would improve. Perhaps, it would be enough for him to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    One million one-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, seventy thousand ten-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs and one thousand two hundred spiritual herbs as old as fifty thousand years and above!

    With this amount of spiritual herbs, he would be able to do a lot of things as long as his pill refinement techniques improves...

    The massive demon troops would arrive in a while. When the timees, Ning Fan would then totally subdue the Li Kun Pce.

    It was a force which had been managed by Kun Mo for many years. Even if its supporters had all run away, it was still arge piece of ¡®fatty meat¡¯. If Ning Fan does not n to subdue it, a lot of other forces would be very willing to dominate it.

    On the other hand, it was obvious that the remaining three Holy Demons would never be bold enough tounch any attacks on the star ind.

    In his hand, he held a glittering token which was translucent like jade and his eyes turned serious.

    Poison King Token!

    This token was a life-changing item which Kun Mo had found by luck. Because of it, he was promoted step by step to his current position from just an insignificant winged demon.

    This token could easily neutralize the poison of the venomous worms. Besides that, apparently, it could also cure other types of poisons with ease.

    ¡°In other words, if I assimte this token into my body, then I won¡¯t be affected by hundreds of poisons anymore?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. To him, it was certainly an idental gain.

    ¡°Are we going back now? Should we... stay for a few days more?¡± Xi Ran pleaded with a soft tone. She felt really reluctant to end this trip with Ning Fan.

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯m afraid we will still need to stay around for a few more days. Afterpletely subduing the Li Kun Pce, these countless forces which had surrendered themselves will still need to be dealt with... They are star spirits after all. They can¡¯t be brought outside from this world. It¡¯ll be quite troublesome to deal with them. It would be good if they could be taken away. This really is a huge force...¡±

    While Ning Fan was speaking halfway, he suddenly paused as if he had just noticed something inconceivable. Without uttering any more words, he grabbed Xi Ran by her waist and flew away desperately!

    Half a breathter, at the area where he had just escaped from, a tremendous tearing power that could tear anything apart appeared. Millions of li* (500m per li) of the sky was shattered! An endless windstorm from the Void Realm began to sweep across the area. The level of that windstorm was so strong that it was probably enough to tear a Void Fragmentation Realm expert to pieces!

    It was definitely not at the same level as the windstorm which Wei Xuan got rid of in the past!

    Among the windstorm, a corpse of a one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge beast came crashing down from the Void Realm!

    The fallen corpse was then followed by a woman dressed in pce attire. Her whole body was dyed with blood and her face was deathly pale. Apparently, she had already passed out.

    ¡°What kind of level is this ferocious beast?!¡±

    Ning Fan heaved a deep breath.

    This ferocious beast might have already died, but its formidable qi was more than enough to make a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster afraid, not to mention Ning Fan!

    ¡°This is... a Realm Beast! Someone has killed this Realm Beast! Is it this woman who did it?!¡± Xi Ran covered her delicate mouth with her bare hands, revealing a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Should we save her...¡± Looking at the beautiful woman d in pce attire who fell into the sea domain along with the Realm Beast, Xi Ran¡¯s heart was filled withpassion.

    Of course, she had learnt to behave herself. It was still Ning Fan¡¯s decision on whether to save her or not.

    ¡°You want me to save her?¡± Ning Fan shot her a strange look.

    Although he did not know how strong a Realm Beast was, he knew that ordinary Immortals were not capable of fighting such a beast.

    A woman who could kill a Realm Beast must be a True Immortal. Should I risk my life saving an expert whose identity is unknown?

    Once that woman wakes up, would she immediately kill me?

    Saving a formidable enemy. Ning Fan would never do such a foolish thing.

    However, it would be a waste to just kill her. Besides, he might also involve himself in a bigger trouble...

    Catching this woman and keeping her as a human cauldron might seem to be an excellent idea. However, if a woman at such a level lies down and open her legs wide for Ning Fan, he would not be daring enough to pluck her. It was because he would immediately explode into pieces as soon as he plucks such a powerful woman.

    Can¡¯t be killed. Can¡¯t be kept. Saving her would only be troublesome...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Ning Fan darted a nce at the woman and shook his head. He did not want to create more troubles for himself. The most sensible way to deal with it was to immediately leave to avoid causing any more trouble.

    However, just as he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly widened with solemnity.

    On the thumb of the beautiful woman, there was a red ring made of jade. It was exactly the same as his Yuan Yao Jade...

    ¡°Yuan Yao Jade?! Isn¡¯t it this an item than can only be possessed by the four mistresses of the Lost World Pce? Howe she would have it? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister!¡±

    Ning Fan hesitated.

    If she were to be a stranger, he would have evaded the problem by just walking away from it. However, if it was someone rted to Bei Xiaoman... Besides, he had quite a good feeling towards the Third Mistress of the Lost World Pce, Bei Li. That woman had helped him quite a lot by guiding him to pass the Three Steps of Mortal Severance.

    When I ascend to the Northern Heaven in the future, I will definitely make contact with the Lost World Pce.

    If I save this woman, perhaps she would be extremely helpful to me in the future...

    ¡°Just save her! What¡¯re you hesitating about?! This woman possesses one out of the Seven Spirit Physiques. She would be extremely useful to you in improving your Yin Yang Transformation, especially in itsst seven levels...¡±

    A faint voice echoed from within the Yin Yang Locket. It was none other than Luo You¡¯s. Her words were derisive as if she was not serious at all. However, after making that joking remark, she immediately became serious and her tone turned chilly, bing aszy and unruly as usual.

    ¡°I recognize that woman. Although I have had some conflicts with her in the past, if it was not because of her help, I would definitely have died in the Lost World Pce being hunted by someone... Considering yourself doing a favor for me, save her!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Ning Fan no longer hesitated. In a ray of light, he returned to the windstorm from the Void Realm. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out his Eastern Ocean Bell and raised it above his head.

    Holding the bell with one of his hands, he caught the falling, unconscious beautiful woman with the other.

    ¡°Holding a young girl on your left while hugging a beautiful woman on your right. You really have a lot of good fortune in love affairs.¡± Seeing Ning Fan save the beautiful woman, Luo You began to tease him again, as if she had just let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Good fortune in love affairs...¡± Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry.

    Ning Fan firmly believed that in this world, some women must not be touched.

    To him, this beautiful woman must be one of them.

    However, considering the favors he owed to Bei Xiaoman, Bei Li and Luo You, he really could not fold his hands and see someone rted to them die.

    Bei Xiaoman and Bei Li might just be someone whom he had met once or twice, but thetter was someone who had saved him from danger multiple times.

    As such, Ning Fan had to give this person face!

    Even if he would face some troubles after saving this woman, as long as Luo You was with him, he would definitely not die.

    Troubles, huh? It might not necessarily be so as this could be an opportunity!

 Chapter 310.1 She is Yuan Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 310.1 She is Yuan Yao!</h4>

    In the Li Kun Pce, Ning Fan passed down an order and immediately entered into seclusion.

    ¡°From today onwards, Qing Xuan will takemand of Dragon Burial City; Gui Chen will lead the Li Kun Pce, Cao Kang will control the Gui Xiong Outpost while Zhong Mu will takemand of the Southern Prison Country. In each and every ce, heed mymand and construct a temple statue of me and worship it day and night... Dismiss!¡±

    Hismand made each of the generals exchange nces of surprise among each other.

    When all of them were nted with demon seals, their lives were no longer theirs. They thought it would be impossible for them to escape death after being used in the battle. Currently, however, it seemed that not only everyone would survive, but they were also being appointed asmanders of each of the massive forces.

    ¡°We are truly blessed with good luck that our revered master spared our lives...¡±

    ¡°However, why did our master specifically order us to construct a temple statue of him for us to worship?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if we have to build a temple statue, we should build the statue with our revered master¡¯s appearance. Why should we build it with the appearance of this foreign young man?¡±

    ¡°Why should we even be concerned about this? Our revered master has already dominated the southern part of the sea on his own. He¡¯s already unrivalled here. We should only follow hismands and avoid offending him...¡±

    All of them had no idea that the idea of building a temple statue was actually a suggestion given by Luo You to Ning Fan.

    Star spirits were unable to be brought out from the vicinity of the Star Pce. Besides, if Ning Fan were to take away the Star of Celestial Emperor, no one knows what changes will ur to the Star Pce.

    All in all, this group of troops were unable to be brought away, let alone be his soldiers in the outside world.

    Hence, Luo You rmended to let them, the members of the Star Pce, worship Ning Fan¡¯s statute. As such, even if he could not stay and rule the Star Pce, as long as the pce is not destroyed, there would be sea beasts worshipping Ning Fan¡¯s golden statue.

    Thus, Ning Fan could gather the ¡®power of incense me based on his own golden statue.

    Immortals were divided into three types: Divine Immortal, Demon Immortal and Devil Immortal.

    Each of the three races has their respective cultivation methods. As for the path of divinity, one would need to devour the power of incense me and refine it into magic power or use it to temper the strength of their physical bodies.

    Other than that, the incense me still had many magical uses. For example, it could be used in concocting pills and medicine or as a trump card in killing enemies.

    Outside the secret chamber, Ning Fan fished out a golden statue whose appearance was no different than the real him.

    In the future, the belief of the people who enshrined and worship his golden statute would turn into the power of incense me and converge on the statue.

    ¡°I still think that it¡¯s a waste that I can¡¯t bring this group of star spirits out of the Star Pce.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Who let these star spirits to be congealed by the Celestial Emperor? If you acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor, perhaps you will be able to condense a Star Pce that belongs to you. That Star Pce, however, is predestined to have no connections to this ce at all. It won¡¯t be able to allow the star spirits from this ce to live there...¡±

    Luo Youzily replied. Ever since Ning Fan had saved that beautiful woman, this woman seemed to be filled with great interest which made her no longer sleep anymore.

    ¡°The number of sea beasts in this ce aren¡¯t insignificant. With the prestige you¡¯ve nted in this ce, even if you leave, perhaps no one would be daring toy a finger on the southern part of the Star Sea. I¡¯m afraid there are at least more than one hundred million sea beasts in this ce. Besides, most of them are at the Gold Core Realm. With the worship from one hundred million Gold Core Realm cultivators and above, your speed of gathering the power of incense me is going to be much faster than an ordinary Life Immortal.¡±

    ¡°Really? Fine. Although this group of beasts are strong, they are stillpelled to submit to me because of my devil prestige. I won¡¯t feel at ease if I bring them along with me anyway. It would be fine letting them roam and live freely in this ce. The best part of this trip is gathering more than three hundred demon souls of Wild Beasts. Using the Puppet Raising Technique, I can properly raise the levels of my Divine Transformation Realm puppets. On top of that, if Ipletely refine the worm¡¯s poison and demon blood, my power will go up a level higher too!¡±

    Ning Fan stopped speaking. He kept the golden statue as well as his Yuan Yao Jade.

    After that, he also kept the ck puppets, Stone Warrior and the refined corpse into his storage pouch.

    It¡¯s time to return to the star ind. However, before leaving, there are still a few troublesome matters I have to deal with...

    Clearing off his thoughts, Ning Fan pushed open the stone door of the secret chamber and made a step forward. Immediately, a cold voice echoed from within the chamber.

    Before his eyes, Xi Ran rolled up her sleeves, baring her delicate arms to help an unconscious beautiful woman clean her body.

    Since Xi Ran was the princess of the Profound Medicine n, her knowledge in healing and alchemy were of course profound.

    Under her treatment, the injuries of the beautiful woman which were severe at first began to stop bleeding.

    The current Xi Ran was wiping the body of the beautiful woman. Thetter¡¯s dress was currently half undone. After wiping off the blood stains on her body, she looked just like a white jade beauty who was delicately carved while lying unconsciously on the bed.

    Her ample bosoms were white and bouncy. As Xi Ran wiped her body with a wet towel, they shook slightly.

    Her skin was silky-white and her abdomen was t and smooth. Under the veil of her skirt, a dense ck ¡®forest¡¯ below her lower abdomen was faintly visible. By just looking at her long and slender legs, one would find it difficult to not have wild fantasies.

    However, just as Ning Fan entered the room, Xi Ran instantly let out a surprised scream. Stopping her motion of brushing the woman¡¯s body, she immediately lifted the thin nket beside her and covered the woman¡¯s body.

    Petntly, she spoke, ¡°Lu Bei! Please have somemon sense! You are a man, A MAN! You know perfectly well that I am cleaning this woman¡¯s body and you still intruded the room without restraint! Do you know that if you see her entire body, she can¡¯t get married anymore just like me!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t get married? I thought you were going to marry me.¡±

    ¡°W-Who wants to marry you?! I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t want to! Besides, my father has not even agreed...¡± Xi Ran¡¯s tone sounded a little hesitant.

    ¡°Really? In other words, if your father nods his head, you will be very willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°I... I...I...,¡± Xi Ran stuttered, not able to speak another word.

    However, she was not courageous enough to nod her head and say ¡®yes¡¯. What aw-abiding little girl she was... She thought that she must follow the orders from her parents and the words from her rtives regarding her marriage...

    Upon seeing how embarrassed Xi Ran was, Ning Fan no longer made fun of her and shifted his gaze onto the beautiful woman.

    Even if she was being covered by a nket, Ning Fan still possessed a pair of sharp Fu Li demon eyes. Regardless of whether you are wearing any clothes or are covered by any nket, in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, nothing could escape from him.

    This woman fell into the southern Star Sea with a Realm Beast. The demon pill from that Realm Beast was kept by him as well as its demon blood. As for its corpse, Ning Fan hid it within his Yuan Yao Jade. The entire body of the one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) Realm Beast was covered with hard scales and sharp horns. They were precious ingredients for refining equipment.

    ording to Luo You and Xi Ran, the power of the Realm Beast was undeniable. The reason why the Immortals did not dare to descend to the mortal world at their will was not only because of the existence of the Realm Law but also the existence of Realm Beasts.

    This beautiful woman was without a doubt an unparalleled expert for being able to kill a Realm Beast. Among the True Immortals, she would be regarded as someone powerful.

    Even so, the damage inflicted by the Realm Beast on her was not trivial. The injuries she suffered were definitely not ordinary. However, after just one day, Xi Ran managed to stabilize her condition. It was enough to prove how powerful Xi Ran¡¯s medical knowledge was.

    Nevertheless, the beautiful woman¡¯s injuries might have been treated, but there were still two seals within her body whichpletely sealed up her cultivation level.

    One of them seemed to be nted by her. The reason for it was probably because she wanted to restrict her cultivation level to the Void Fragmentation Realm in order to avoid assaults from the Realm Beasts. However, even after she had done that, she was still attacked by a Realm Beast. If she was not being plotted against by someone else, the only exnation for her encounter was that she had justpletely run out of luck.

    The other one was nted by the Realm Beast using a magical technique.

    The second seal directly regressed her cultivation level by threerge levels, restricting it to the Nascent Soul Realm. From here, one could see just how terrifying the seal of a Realm Beast was!

    What was more troublesome was that the seal from the Realm Beast contained a trace of extremely secretive poison... This poison should not be possessed by a Realm Beast. Instead, it was a poison which was specifically concocted and nted on the Realm Beast.

    That trace of poison made Ning Fan inwardly guess that it was rather likely that the woman was actually being set up by someone, causing her to be pursued by a Realm Beast.

    As for the beings who could possibly plot against her, he or she must also be a matchless True Immortal. For the time being, Ning Fan was not willing to offend such a person. Thus, regarding why the beautiful woman was being set up, he did not have much interest in it.

    After all, he was just fulfilling his promise of doing Luo You a favor by saving the beautiful woman. As for other matters, he had no intention of asking or knowing.

    Of course, since he had promised to save her, he had to do his best. That is to say, he would still need to help in curing the poison within her body.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone out yet? I still need to continue in helping her clean her body...¡± Xi Ran urged, while twisting the wet towel after rinsing it with clean water.

    ¡°If I leave now, she will die. A trace of poison still remains within her body. It concealed itself quite deeply...¡±

    Walking to the side of the bed with determination, he lifted the nket away. Immediately, the perfect, snow-white naked body of the beautiful woman was revealed right in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Pervert! I¡¯ve already performed a diagnosis on her. She wasn¡¯t afflicted with any poison. You¡¯re lying. You just want to peek at her body!¡± Xi Ran quickly covered her eyes with her hands and her cheeks blushed with embarrassment. However, she seemed to have forgotten that it was Ning Fan who should cover his eyes, not her.

    ¡°Did you manage to discover how many seals are nted on her?¡± Ning Fan ced his hand on the beautiful woman¡¯s abdomen. The cool, tender skin that he felt from his sense of touch made his concentration sway. Instantly, he brought back his focus and wore a serious expression.

    ¡°Just one, I guess... Isn¡¯t it the seal from the Realm Beast?¡±

    ¡°There are two. She has also ced a seal on herself. That seal is invisible to any ordinary beings.¡±

    The purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye glinted. The Fu Li eyes allowed him to see through every illusion. Naturally, he would be able to discover the twoyers of seals within her body. Therefore, it was not strange that Xi Ran was unable to notice it.

 Chapter 310.2 She is Yuan Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 310.2 She is Yuan Yao!</h4>

    He then began to insert his magic power into the beautiful woman through her abdomen. That process continued without pause for the time it takes for an incense stick topletely burn.

    After that, on the spotlessly white body of the beautiful woman, an abstruse mark suddenly appeared.

    On the other hand, another silver mark emerged on her forehead. It was the seal she nted on herself.

    Beneath the half-exposed clothes, a ghastly blood mark appeared on her body. Moreover, upon the emergence of the mark, it also gave out a nauseating stench.

    That mark was nted by the Realm Beast!

    ¡°There are truly twoyers of seals. Besides, the stench being emitted by the Realm Beast¡¯s seal is... the ¡®Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison¡¯!¡±

    Xi Ran was so shocked that her mouth was wide open.

    As shown by the proof, Ning Fan was reasonable in lifting the nket and seeing through the woman¡¯s body. Thetter was really afflicted with a lethal poison!

    However, Xi Ran was unable to imagine why such a terrifying poison would be found on the beautiful woman¡¯s body.

    ¡°The Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison. A drop of this poison is even more precious than an immortal¡¯s Dao Fruit as it could cause an ordinary immortal to die! If it wasn¡¯t because this woman¡¯s cultivation level was extremely strong, perhaps she would have died at the moment she was poisoned... A person who could rear a Realm Beast and harm others with the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison... I¡¯m afraid the person who schemed against this womanes from a great background.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed with solemnity. He faintly felt that from the moment he had saved this woman, he had already brought himself another trouble.

    However, if he were to be given a choice once again, he would still choose to save her. The reason was because it was rted to Luo You¡¯s request.

    ¡°How is it? Could you cure the poison for her?¡± Luo You¡¯s voice echoed from the Yin Yang Locket. This time, her tone sounded a little nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Without giving much exnation, Ning Fan sat at the side of the bed and ced the beautiful woman on his knee. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out a sparkling, jade-like token.

    Poison King¡¯s Token!

    This token had a rather unique property in neutralizing poison. Despite that, Ning Fan also did not have much confidence in whether it couldpletely cure the beautiful woman.

    With a touch of his finger, the token transformed into a small jade which was only slightly longer than three centimeters.

    Parting the delicate lips of the beautiful woman, he ced the miniature jade onto her tongue. When his finger touched the cool, velvety tongue of the woman, his concentration swayed once more.

    Although he calmed his mind down quickly afterwards, he felt a little astonished.

    This woman¡¯s cultivation method is no doubt the profound righteous path. Her body, however, seemed to be innately filled with an unusual enchantment.

    Even if my Yin Yang Transformation has reached the Second Level, I could still barely resist her charm.

    So this is the power of the Seven Spirit Physiques mentioned by Luo You. What exactly are they?

    At the moment the Poison King Token was inserted into her mouth, the woman¡¯splexion immediately showed signs of improvement. The blood-red poison veins which were approaching the nape of her neck began to recede downwards.

    However, when they flowed backwards to the top of her bosoms, they stopped.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. The Poison King Token was not weak. However, by just cing it in her mouth, it was still not enough to eradicate all the remaining poison.

    Unfortunately, the beautiful woman was currently unconscious and unable to manipte the power of the token to neutralize the poison in her entire body.

    ¡°W-What should we do? The poison of this elder sister could only be suppressed to the area below her chest and it isn¡¯tpletely cured!¡± Seeing a peerlessly beautiful woman that was about to die from the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison, Xi Ran could not help feeling sympathetic and anxious.

    ¡°I need to force the power of the token to spread throughout her entire body!¡±

    Ning Fan ced his finger on the woman¡¯s lips and imbued his magic power. The Poison King Token turned into a cool light ray and spread within her body.

    The tip of his finger then moved down from the woman¡¯s lips, gliding over her neck, her corbones and the soft lumps on her chest.

    Cold light traces began to permeate her entire body. The painful and miserable look on the unconscious woman¡¯s face instantly subsided like melting ice.

    Under the effect of the light traces, the poison within her body gradually disappeared. As for Ning Fan, he had also nearly touched every part of the woman¡¯s upper body with his finger.

    However, Ning Fan began to lose hisposure while his breathing slowly became erratic. The power of enchantment from the woman¡¯s body was overly terrifying, causing him to nearly let loose of his lust.

    If he really loses self-control and copted with the woman, there would only be one oue for Ning Fan: his body would explode!

    As the poison dissipated, the blood-red lines on the woman¡¯s body began to recede and converge at her lower abdomen!

    Gritting his teeth tightly, Ning Fan rubbed the woman¡¯s calves from her ankles with both of his hands.

    He then lifted her pce skirt and ced his hand into it. Silently asking for forgiveness, the tip of his finger prated the soft and tender tissues between her thighs and resolutely inserted his power.

    Under the force of his final move, all the poison within her body was pushed to gather at her lower abdomen, forming a mark of a seal the size of a palm.

    The seal still remained. The poison, however, had already vanished.

    But when Ning Fan prated his finger inside her, something even more troublesome had urred.

    At the moment when the poison within the woman was neutralized, the woman whose body was entirely touched by Ning Fan, including her private parts let out a moan and her misty eyes opened. She woke up.

    However, just as she regained her consciousness, a massive enchantment power rushed towards Ning Fan and Xi Ran.

    A purple mist swept across the room, carrying Ning Fan and Xi Ran together onto a bed shrouded with drapery.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xi Ran made a scream of surprise. After being swept away by the purple mist, her eyes immediately became blurred. She, who already had good feelings towards Ning Fan, currently felt unbearably itchy and numb from head to toe. She felt as if only by throwing herself into Ning Fan¡¯s arms could she relieve the uneasy feelings being felt by her body.

    As for the beautiful woman, her eyes remained misty and she behaved as if she had lost her grip on her rationality.

    She might have already sealed her cultivation level, but the power of her charm was indeed at the level of the Shedding Void Realm of True Immortal!

    The beautiful woman whose dress was half unbuttoned was beaded with sweat and her hairpins were in disorder. All of a sudden, she noticed Ning Fan. Feeling an intolerable surge of lust, she uttered that it was just an erotic dream.

    ¡°Ever since my husband died in battle and the birth of Man Er1, I¡¯ve never had an erotic dream before for one thousand years... Erotic dream... Why is the dream this time is so authentic? I can actually see clearly the man¡¯s appearance... I¡¯m really a shameless woman... for dreaming having a Divine Transformation Realm young man...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just a dream... if it¡¯s just a dream...¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s will began to weaken. If it were to be any ordinary erotic dreams, she could destroy the dream realm with her magic power.

    This time, however, the dream realm was just too real. She attempted to break herself free from the dream but she failed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t break free from the dream? Then this will be my first time being overwhelmed by my lust inside a dream...¡±

    Moreover, the beautiful woman felt a strange power from Ning Fan which was calling upon her...

    Her lower part was already drenched. With half of her body naked, she finally lost her self-restraint and threw herself into Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just a dream, one would have the qualification to love another person, even if the person is me...¡±

    The beautiful woman opened her lips while lifting Ning Fan¡¯s chin, looking lost and delirious.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Yao. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°L-Lu Bei...¡±

    Ning Fan tried to restrain himself. The purple mist was too strong that it made his Yin Yang Locket to show signs of running out of his control.

    However, just as the beautiful woman pressed her tender lips against his, he could no longer hold himself back.

    What made the situation wilder was that at this moment, Xi Ran who had drowned in her desire rubbed her petite breasts against his back while using her delicate arms to surround Ning Fan¡¯s neck. cing her head at his ears, a rush of faint fragrance assailed his nostrils.

    ¡°Lu Bei... I feel really unwell. What should I do...¡±

    *Roar*

    Ning Fan could no longer bear it any longer. The purple mist was just too domineering. If he refuses to copte, not to mention the two women, even he himself would die because of it.

    It was fine for him to perform dual-cultivation with Xi Ran. The only issue was the beautiful woman... He must never pluck her. A drop of her primordial yin was all it takes to cause his body to explode!

    ¡°Silly brother... There is still the ¡®rear¡¯, the ¡®REAR¡¯!¡±

    Luo You¡¯s teasing voice echoed into his ears.

    Since the beautiful woman¡¯s life was no longer in danger, Luo You felt at ease.

    Then, when she saw the beautiful woman was about to be copted by Ning Fan, she was greatly interested and inwardly, she began to formte a scheme.

    ¡°She is a famous woman. Besides, she is a woman whose owner is already dead... Silly brother, if you take her body, there is nearly no one who would dare to offend you in the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds. However...¡±

    Luo You¡¯s face was adorned with a more mischievous smile.

    She really intended to see how embarrassed Ning Fan would feel facing Bei Xiaoman and the beautiful woman at the same time.

    ¡°Silly brother, I¡¯m afraid this time you are going to defy heaven. This woman, Yuan Yao, is actually Bei Xiaoman¡¯s mother...¡±

    Of course, Luo You would not tell Ning Fan that.

    It was as if she was watching aplex andplicated soap opera.

    The reason was because she was very bored.

 Chapter 311.1 Iâ€™m Bei Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 311.1 I¡¯m Bei Yao!</h4>

    Inside the secret chamber, the room was filled with lustful passion. For the entire night, moans and groans never ceased.

    Sitting at the front of the bed, Ning Fan felt a slight headache. With a pair of confused eyes, he looked at the bodies of the two women who were lying together on the bed.

    Throughout the process, he managed to retain a bit of his consciousness as he did not let Xi Ran who was deflowered for the first time feel too miserable. Instead, he made this little girl achieve climax several times.

    The bloodstains on the bed sheet was the price Xi Ran paid in exchange for the pleasure she felt during the whole process... Now, this little girl waspletely unable to marry anyone else.

    As for the beautiful woman, Ning Fan did not leave her out. No matter how captivating the front of her body was, Ning Fan only ¡®assaulted¡¯ her ¡®rear¡¯...

    Looking at the red and swollen opening which looked like chrysanthemum petals that carried traces of blood, Ning Fan rubbed his forehead.

    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve just caused a huge trouble for myself...

    This beautiful woman is not a virgin. However, after getting inside her ¡®rear¡¯, her virginity is considered to have been lost in my hands.

    The Lost World Pce... If this woman is Bei Li and Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister, she is either the First Mistress or the Second Mistress.

    I wonder if this beautiful woman has already been married. Judging from the fact that she¡¯s no longer a virgin, perhaps she is a woman of loose morals?

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan had actually misunderstood the beautiful woman, Yuan Yao.

    How could she be an unchaste woman?

    It would be extremely bizarre if she is still a virgin after giving birth to four daughters...

    The current Ning Fan still had yet to realize how absurd and severe the erotic night they spent together.

    However, Luo You who was residing within the Yin Yang Locket had alreadyughed so hard that she almost ran out of breath.

    ¡°Silly brother. You¡¯ve just gotten yourself into big trouble. Do you know who she is?¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°You wanna know? Then use your Mind Reading Technique on me~¡±

    Luo Youughed until tears ran down from her eyes like rain. She just particrly wanted to keep this matter in suspense.

    Unfortunately for Ning Fan, the gap of cultivation level between the two of them was toorge. As such, he was unable to use his Mind Reading Technique on her at all.

    What was more unfortunate that happened right afterwards was that Xi Ran woke up.

    Rubbing her weary tearful eyes which were gently knitted together because of pain, shezily yawned. When she tried to rise up from the bed to stand up, she immediately felt a searing pain from her lower body.

    ¡°Arghh!¡±

    After feeling that intense pain, the little girl¡¯s eyes widened as if she had gone crazy.

    Why am I naked?

    Why is the part near my backside so painful? It¡¯s even bleeding now...

    What have I done?! What have I done with Lu Beist night?!

    I don¡¯t remember! It¡¯s so confusing! I could only recall that I had be so bold to hug Lu Bei after being affected by the purple mist. We kissed here and there, and... and...

    Ahhh! I¡¯m owned by him now! I can¡¯t get married anymore!¡±

    She dragged the thin nket beside her to cover her petite breasts which had been licked to the point of bing red and swollen. Sulkily, she stared at Ning Fan and uttered.

    ¡°I¡ªCAN¡¯T¡ªGET¡ªMARRIED¡ªANYMORE!¡±

    Each of the words she spoke carried a hint of resentment.

    ¡°Who asked you to throw yourself on me? Look, all the marks on my hands and neck were from your teeth...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say! Don¡¯t say that! You¡¯ve taken advantage of me and now you still me it on me?!¡±

    Xi Ran¡¯s delicate face flushed red, eagerly wishing that she could find a hole in the ground and hide herself within.

    Outwardly, she might refuse to give in. But she still could faintly remember that not only were those marks left by her, but many other parts on Ning Fan¡¯s body were also bitten by her.

    In the end, I seemed to have used my mouth to eat something hot and fiery... Something like a rod...

    ¡°If my father finds out about this, he w-will definitely scold me to death!¡±

    Actually, she was worrying about something that was not even worth worrying about.

    ¡°Silly girl...¡±

    Ning Fan helplessly shook his head. Foolishness was inborn. Not even the strongest medicines in the world could cure it.

    Holding Xi Ran¡¯s hand, he inserted traces of his magic power into her to regte her qi and blood.

    All of a sudden, he was struck by the feeling of surprise.

    Regardless of his magic power, demon power and devil qi, all of their flowing speed had improved by one foldpared to his previous condition!

    His cultivation level did not improve but his immortal veins had be broader and durable!

    ¡°My cultivation level has improved!¡±

    His facial expression changed. Checking internally at his dantian, his eyes were full of amazement.

    Well, it was impossible for him not to feel surprised!

    After just a single night, his Yin Yang Transformation cultivation method had advanced into the peak of the ninthyer of the second level!

    With just another step, it could then break through to the third level and activate the Profound Yin World within to free Luo You!

    ¡°You discovered it?! Your Yin Yang Transformation cultivation method is going to achieve the Small Aplishment soon! The effect of the beautiful woman¡¯s ¡®rear¡¯ is not bad, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo You¡¯s tone revealed a hint of admiration.

    ¡°Small Aplishment...¡±

    Yin Yang Transformation had ten levels. The first three levels were only considered Small Aplishment.

    This cultivation method¡¯s grade was too high. As such, it was difficult to raise its level. Back then, Ning Fan had to put in tremendous effort to push it above the first level and eventually the second level. Today, however, after just a single night of making out with the beautiful woman, it nearly broke through the third level in one go!

    ¡°What is this woman¡¯s cultivation level exactly?! How could she have such massive primordial yin?! On the other hand, I keep having the feeling that in the improvement I got this time, not only did the level of the cultivation method improved, but also its essence...¡±

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I tell you that she possesses one of the Seven Spirit Physiques? This time, the intimate act you have done with her has also fully replenished the first spirit of the Fire Tablet...¡±

    Luo You muttered to herself, sounding cheerful and lighthearted.

    However, Ning Fan who was supposed to feel delighted upon discovering the improvement of his cultivation method was unable to feel the slightest hint of happiness.

    I¡¯ve just vited the ¡®rear¡¯ of such a powerful woman. How should I make it a good ending?

    This beautiful woman was not Xi Ran. Apparently, she was not someone who could be dismissed with just a few words.

    At the moment when he was contemting, a cold-piercing gaze shot on Ning Fan¡¯s back. It was just like a razor-sharp sword that pierced through his skin, sending chills throughout his entire body.

    Then, an infuriated voice carrying with it a hint of embarrassment and misery coldly echoed within the chamber.

    ¡°Provide me an exnation in just three sentences. Otherwise, die!¡±

    *Rumble*

    At the same moment, an immense killing intent swept across the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) within the Li Kun Pce!

    Within that area, any sea beast which was affected by that rush of killing intent were all stricken with fear.

    Gui Chen and the other Divine Transformation Realm experts who were still dealing with the aftermath of the bloodshed brought upon the Star Sea by Ning Fan rose up suddenly, after sensing such terrifying killing intent in the main hall. All of them gazed at the direction of the secret chamber in the Li Kun Pce with a look of absolute terror!

    ¡°Master¡¯s killing qi is extremely formidable! Any of the Void Refinement Realm star lords does not have it, let alone any of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators! Master is indeed not ordinary for actually having such a formidable killing qi!¡±

    The respect within Gui Chen and the other Divine Transformation Realm generals who surrendered themselves grew magnificently.

    A few of them who were secretly scheming to betray Ning Fan and run away had also abandoned their ns immediately.

    Before that rush of killing qi, even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters were also considered lowly and insignificant.

    However, Xi Ran still did not feel anything. She only gave a pitiful look to the beautiful woman with her chest covered. Inwardly, she thought to herself.

    This elder sister can¡¯t be med for flying into a fury. After all, she was also humiliated by Lu Bei. Now, she¡¯s just like me: can¡¯t get married anymore in the future...

    Only Ning Fan knew that the woman was not joking at all while speaking those words.

    She needed an exnation, an exnation for her not to kill Ning Fan!

    Three sentences! She only gave Ning Fan three sentences to exin!

    Waking up to find my own ¡®rear¡¯ was destroyed by someone... What¡¯s that all about?!

    Yuan Yao felt like weeping but had no tearsing out from her eyes.

    She thought it was just an erotic dream at first. However, it was not part of her expectations at all to lose her chastity during her first time giving in to her erotic dream.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the memories of that erotic dream, if it wasn¡¯t because she knew how aggressive she was in her so-called ¡®erotic dream¡¯, she would have definitely sent Ning Fan to hell with a p!

    ¡°Three sentences, give me an exnation!¡± She cried, but stubbornly held back her tears.

 Chapter 311.2 Iâ€™m Bei Yao!

    <h4>Chapter 311.2 I¡¯m Bei Yao!</h4>

    ¡°You were being hunted down by a Realm Beast and... I saved you!¡±

    ¡°The first sentence!¡±

    The anger within Yuan Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes receded. She of course remembered that she had spent the strength of nine bulls and two tigers to break free from the strange maze and desperately killed a Realm Beast. Then, suffering grievous injuries, she fell into the windstorm of the Void Realm. After that, it was true that she had been saved by someone else.

    So it¡¯s this man who saved me... I¡¯m grateful to him for saving my life. But it shouldn¡¯t be the only reason for him to take advantage of the opportunity and vite me!

    ¡°You were afflicted with the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison and I helped you cure it.¡±

    ¡°The second sentence!¡±

    The coldness on Yuan Yao¡¯s face slightly diminished. Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison... It¡¯s true! Ning Fan was not lying!

    When Yuan Yao activated her magic power, she immediately felt that there was still a miniscule trace of the poison which was eventually going to dispersepletely. It was indeed the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison.

    This kind of poison should not belong to a Realm Beast!

    Speaking of which, it¡¯s already peculiar that I would still be assaulted by Realm Beasts when I had already concealed my tracks while descending to the mortal world secretly... On the other hand, why would a Realm Beast possess the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison? Could it be that this Realm Beast was manipted by someone to ambush me?!

    Yuan Yao¡¯s heart had softened a little.

    When I fell into the windstorm of the Void Realm, it was him who saved me. When I was afflicted with the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison, it was also him who saved me.

    In total, he had rescued me twice. Even if he robbed me of my purity, what he had done would at most offset the resentment I had towards him...

    ¡°As for myst sentence... It was you who disyed the purple mist to enchant me, luring me to make out with you.¡±

    Ning Fan had just spoken an undeniable truth.

    The truth, however, made Yuan Yao harbor the thought of killing herself right away.

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei didn¡¯t lie! It was you! It was all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t you who used the purple mist that had also charmed me, I would never do such a thing with Brother Lu Bei!¡±

    Without hesitation, she pulled the thin nket to cover her chest and got up beside the bed to stand by Ning Fan¡¯s side with determination.

    ¡°If everything is real, I will only consider that as a dream...¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s killing intent was all extinguished as she miserably shut her eyes.

    I¡¯ve been so cautious and vignt throughout my life. However, it¡¯s really beyond my expectations that I wouldmit such an immoral act after giving birth to four daughters.

    That was not a dream. It wasn¡¯t...

    An erotic dream would never leave a mark nor a scratch. However, when it bes reality, it was too hard to ept...

    Oh yes. It was me who used the purple mist to enchant this pair of young ones. It was not only me who had lost my chastity, and I also caused the little girl to lose hers as well...

    With regards to how powerful her Spirit Physique of Purple Lust was, she knew it clearer than anybody else. She could not me Ning Fan at all for losing his self-restraint and made out with her after he was charmed by her bewitching technique. After all, he was just exercising his kindness to save her...

    At the end of the day, I¡¯m the sinner... What reason do I have to me it on him?

    Yuan Yao¡¯s tears began to glide down her cheeks. The look of anguish on her face made Xi Ran¡¯s heart softened.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t me you...¡±

    ¡°But I me myself! I¡¯m just too absurd!¡±

    Yuan Yao really deserved to be regarded as a heroine among women. Despite the immense agony within her heart, she could calm herself down very quickly.

    Looking at Ning Fan, she spoke. Her voice was extremely pleasant to hear. Aside from that, it had the quality of maturity and nobility.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with your exnations... Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can take good care of your mouth by not leaking whatever happened between usst night to anyone, I won¡¯t harm you... Your name is Lu Bei, right. Since you¡¯ve saved me twice, I¡¯m going to give you some benefits to repay you...¡±

    When she stopped speaking, only then did Yuan Yao notice that the clothes on her body was tattered and torn. Moreover, her storage pouch was already missing. Apparently, it was sted away by the Realm Beast and still remained in the Void Realm...

    Instantly, she revealed an embarrassed look, feeling too ashamed to show her face. A person of her identity was actually unable to repay a mere Divine Transformation Realm junior. If such a matter is spread outside, she, Yuan Yao would not be able to maintain her foothold in the Northern Heaven.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My storage pouch has been lost... Let me pass you a secret technique. As long as you cultivate it diligently for one thousand years, it can make you invincible among the cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm...¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes shed with dogged tenacity. With a wave of her hand, she drew in a white empty jade slip on the table somewhere far away. After imprinting something on it using her spirit sense, she then tossed it to Ning Fan.

    Her actions and behaviorst night were just too embarrassing. Today, she must never lose her etiquette and make a fool of herself again while repaying Ning Fan for saving her life!

    Upon receiving the jade slip, Ning Fan scanned it with his spirit sense and realized that it actually contained theplete version of Puppet Raising Technique.

    It did not just introduce the secret technique of raising the spiritual puppets¡¯ levels. Besides, it also included all kinds of ideas about refining a spiritual puppet as well as the formation for the spiritual puppets tounch a joint attack.

    ¡°Now, the both of us no longer owe each other anything anymore...¡±

    Yuan Yao covered her ample bosom with one of her hands. The purple ¡®grapes¡¯ were faintly visible. With great effort, she forced herself out of bed. The tearing pain from her ¡®rear¡¯ which immediately had traces of blood trickle out as soon as she moved caused her to lose her bnce and fall forward.

    Her face was stered with great shock. At this moment, only then did she realize her current magic power was sealed by the Realm Beast to the level of Mid Nascent Soul Realm...

    As her emotions became conflicted, her injuries which had just stabilized showed signs of rpse.

    ¡°Forgive me for my impoliteness...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of admiration. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out one of his own clothes and draped it over her shoulders while holding her.

    This woman is a person with decent conduct. She clearly distinguished between love and hate when dealing with others. Even though she had lost her chastity to a junior, she did not act like any of the ordinary women who would shout and yell to get revenge without even giving any thought to it.

    Furthermore, she did not alsomit murder to seal off anyone who knew about this matter...

    Though, the current her might not be capable enough to kill Ning Fan.

    As her wrist was held by Ning Fan, Yuan Yao¡¯s body trembled, as if her limbs werepletely numb.

    With her identity, she never expected that she would fall down like that.

    With her identity, she never expected that she could fall into an unknown young man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Her face did not appear to be as miserable as just now. Instead, she wore an inexplicable expression which reflected a hint of sadness.

    As for Ning Fan, he attempted to activate his Yin Yang Locket to spy upon the woman¡¯s mind using his Mind Reading Technique. Unfortunately, his action failed to bear any fruits in the end, leaving him with only one choice: to give up.

    This woman¡¯s true cultivation level is too high...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. Neither do I know what your identity is. Whatever happenedst night was just an ident. I won¡¯t tell anyone. You can be rest assured of that. Besides, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed about it. Any woman would have done the same thing if they were to be in the same situation as yours. Therefore, it didn¡¯t necessarily show that your moral character has problems... I don¡¯t know why you woulde to the Star Pce. However, with your current cultivation level and the injuries you suffered, once you step out of the Li Kun Pce, you will be assaulted by sea beasts at once... If you don¡¯t mind, you can join me in my journey for the time being, at least before you regain the power to protect yourself.

    ¡°...¡±

    Yuan Yao felt a little speechless. Gently, she withdrew her wrist, breaking it free from Ning Fan¡¯s grasp and stood on her own.

    Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s gaze which were full of sincerity, she felt even moreplicated.

    She knew that what Ning Fan said was rational. Her current cultivation level was weak while her injuries had yet to fully recover. If she isn¡¯t protected by Ning Fan, she would probably really die under the ws of a mere Wild Beast.

    It¡¯s really beyond my expectations that I, a dignified True Immortal of the Shedding Void Realm, a revered being above millions of people would have to rely on a young man to protect me...

    ¡°Thank you. Before my injuries are fully recovered and before I break the seals, I shall brazenly stay by your side. You can call me Bei Yao...¡±

    ¡°Bei Yao?¡± Ning Fan lightly nodded her head.

    As expected, this woman¡¯s surname is Bei. Apparently, she is truly one of Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sisters.

    ¡°Just call me Lu Bei.¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei...¡± Her expression remainedplicated.

    As a matter of fact, she had asked for Ning Fan¡¯s name once just now during her so-called erotic dream.

    How sinful I am...

 Chapter 312.1 Destined To Meet But Not Fated To Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 312.1 Destined To Meet But Not Fated To Be Together</h4>

    Because of that outrageous night, Ning Fan had no choice but to stay in the Li Kun Pce for a few more days.

    While giving Xi Ran and Yuan Yao some time to recover, he took advantage of the time to use the demon souls he gathered from 300 Wild Beasts to improve the grades of his group of spiritual puppets.

    The Evil Cold Worm had already been neutralized by countless amount of demon blood, allowing the power of Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense to break through to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for the other four venomous worms, they were still yet to be assimted. Other than that, the demon blood within his body was stored up as he did not have enough time to refine it.

    Once he refines it, he would certainly need to enter into seclusion for a rather long period of time. Currently, he was in a rush to return to the star ind. As such, he would of course not refine it for the time being.

    Puppet Raising Secret Technique. He had already inquired about it from Stone Warrior¡¯s mouth.

    This time, however, the secret technique which was given by Yuan Yao was the mostplete inheritance of the puppet technique in the Lost World Pce. Without a doubt, it was beyondparison whenparing it to the information given by Stone Warrior.

    Just like what Yuan Yao had said, this Puppet Raising Technique was powerful. As long as Ning Fan could practice it for one thousand years diligently and keep refining spiritual puppets using spiritual ingredients while travelling around the Nine Worlds, he could be unmatched among experts below the Void Fragmentation Realm with a great army of puppets.

    ¡°Unfortunately, one thousand years is just too long... Fine. I¡¯ll just upgrade the puppets for the time being.¡±

    Stone Warrior and the Yuan Yao Jade. Ning Fan would of course not disy these problematic items in order to avoid more troubles.

    There were 10 spiritual puppets which were needed to be upgraded with 5 of them being at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, 4 of them being at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and one being at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Among them, four of the Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets were damaged.

    However, there was one benefit in using spiritual puppets: as long as you have enough ingredients, no matter how seriously a spiritual puppet was damaged, it could still be repaired with ease.

    Within just half a day, Ning Fan had managed to repair all four of them.

    Among the 300 demon souls, 207 of them were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, 55 of them were at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, 41 of them were at the Late Divine Transformation Realm, 15 of them were at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm while the remaining 9 were at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    The Early Divine Transformation Realm demon souls were not of great use as only demon souls at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm could be used to upgrade the Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets.

    After using 50 of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm demon souls, 5 of the Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets were all upgraded to the middle stage.

    After exhausting 40 Late Divine Transformation Realm demon souls, the four Mid Divine Transformation Realm puppets advanced into thete stage.

    The 10 Peak Divine Transformation Realm demon souls made the only the Late Divine Transformation Realm puppet attain the peak stage.

    As for the nine demon souls of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, they were unable to allow the aforementioned ck corpse to attain a further improvement.

    Gritting his teeth, Ning Fan poured in all the remaining demon souls into the Peak Divine Transformation Realm ck puppet.

    In the end, he managed to forcefully raised that particr ck puppet¡¯s cultivation level to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. Moreover, in terms of aura, it was slightly stronger than that of the ck dragon, making it on par with Dong Xu.

    Five Mid Divine Transformation Realm puppets, four Late Divine Transformation Realm puppets and one Half-Step Void Refinement Realm puppet!

    Now, speaking of fighters at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, there were two, including the ck dragon and the ck corpse!

    The series of killings and massacres surely did not go in vain.

    In the Puppet Raising Technique given by Yuan Yao, it also had records of some kind of joint attack technique performed by puppets: Blessings of Ghostly Soldiers!

    This technique could be performed through offering a spiritual puppet as a sacrifice in order to raise the power of another puppet. As for the puppet which was sacrificed in the process, it would suffer permanent damage, making it impossible to be repaired.

    If Ning Fan were to sacrifice all the other nine spiritual puppets, he had the confidence of increasing the ck puppet¡¯s power to the early stage of Void Refinement Realm in a short period of time using that secret technique!

    That was a trump card which was sufficient to allow him to dominate the Star Sea!

    Even when he returns to the Endless Sea in the future and be enemies with the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, he could also protect himself and remain undefeated using that technique!

    Of course, on the surface, there might only be seven Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beings in the Internal Endless Sea. However, Ning Fan had no idea if there were any more Void Refinement Realm being that existed without revealing themselves.

    The Endless Sea was an independent domain which was not bound by the restrictions of the Rain Pce¡¯s World Law. If the domain is said to have no force that is strong enough to make the Rain Pce afraid, then Ning Fan would certainly not believe it.

    Well at least in his opinion, the seven venerated beings who were at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm were not powerful enough to cause the Rain Pce to fear them.

    ¡°One must never belittle his enemies. Even if I am strong enough to wipe out the Internal Endless Sea, I must always remain vignt and cautious...¡±

    Keeping all his spiritual puppets, Ning Fan began to stabilize the new improvements he achieved from neutralizing the Evil Cold Worm.

    As for his current spirit sense, it had already reached the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm!

    To ordinary people, the improvement of spirit sense might be sharpening their senses and enhancing their pill refinement and equipment refinement techniques. To Ning Fan, however, it meant a direct boost in his power!

    In other words, when he disys the Sense Soul Incarnation Chant and virtualizes his true body, he could go head-to-head against a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert with his incarnation!

    Furthermore, while he was stabilizing the level of his spirit sense, he suddenly found out another good thing.

    Within his body, there was an additional trace of Fu Li ancestor blood!

    At first, he only possessed four drops of ancestor blood. Today, however, after he condensed the four drops of ancestor blood, there was an additional streak of blood besides the fourth drop sparkling in purple ck!

    ¡°This is...¡±

    He inhaled lightly, feeling it slightly iprehensible.

    In Dragon Burial City, he had seized one and a half drop of ancestor blood. He did not devour them but he directly ignited them instead, killing anyone that opposed him everywhere. His actions might seem to have been insane but it was in fact a method to avoid further conflicts which was made after proper consideration.

    The ck Dragon¡¯s ancestor blood was indeed precious. However, since he already had the Fu Li ancestor blood, it was useless for him to consume it.

    Theoretically speaking, after consuming the ck Dragon¡¯s ancestor blood, it could greatly enhance one¡¯s demon power and strengthen one¡¯s bloodline. Nevertheless, the enhancement did not include increasing the quantity of one¡¯s ancestor blood. At the very most, it could only increase the quality of one¡¯s bloodline.

    Since he did not have any female cultivators of the Dragon Race by his side, the ancestor blood of the ck Dragon was impractical to him.

    If he were to keep the ancestor blood, perhaps he might have been besieged by the two star lords. In contrast, after igniting the blood, it ended every possible trouble he might face.

    This item is just too rare. Because of that, keeping it would be equivalent to seeking troubles, just like that saying goes, one¡¯s only crime is to carry a jade.

    But after igniting the ancestor blood, the quantity of my Fu Li blood actually increased.

    ¡°Is there a theory that I can¡¯t understand contained within this process? Or does that mean that the blood of Fu Li is originally the residual bloodline of the other True Spirits after their bloodlines are ignited...¡±

    Without having any conclusions, Ning Fan cast that matter aside. To him, the appearance of that trace of ancestor blood could be said to have a significant meaning.

    As long as he cultivated that blood streak with care, when it grows stronger in the future, it would be the time for Ning Fan to condense the fifth ancestor blood.

    Besides, Ning Fan might have chances of obtaining the ancestor blood of the other True Spirit Races. If he really gets one, he would be very pleased to ignite the blood again to try whether it would give him another trace of blood streak.

    All in all, Ning Fan truly had a great harvest this time.

    Ten days passed by in a sh.

    Gui Chen and the other Divine Transformation Realm generals had to remain in the Star Sea forever and worship Ning Fan¡¯s statue to provide him a continuous flow of incense me.

    As for Feng Han and his group, they stayed in the Li Kun Pce temporarily to treat their wounds. Besides, they decided not to enter the Heaven Hall. Moreover, as soon as they receive the orders from the Wind General, they would then retreat to the Second World.

    The sea breeze was a little bleak and chilly. Despite that, Ning Fan still had to break out of the sea and departed for their destination.

    Xi Ran, Yuan Yao and him got on the Golden me Chariot and vanished in a ray of golden light. The ck dragon which was responsible of pulling the chariot was transformed into an ordinary size by Ning Fan so that it would not shock anymon beings anymore.

    Although the size of the ck dragon changed, it would be fine as long as the speed of the Golden me Chariot remained the same.

    Two months had passed since the very day they left the Star Ind. Wei Xuan might have said that he would help Ning Fan dy the group of outstanding beings from the Heavens for six months. However, since even Yuan Yao could reach the Star Ind from the Northern Heaven, Ning Fan could not guarantee whether the other experts would reach earlier than the time expected.

    After awakening my medicine soul, I will then use the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia to reconstruct the Sea of Consciousness of Weiliang.

    Then, I will enter the Heaven Hall, handle Imperial Concubine Zi, rescue Lu Wu and eventually acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor.

    Afterwards, I¡¯ll leave this ce...

    The consecutive killings and nervous atmosphere throughout the two months did not make Ning Fan reveal the slightest bit of weariness.

    However, there was a faint hint of worry within his eyes from the beginning until the end.

    ¡°You actually have the Golden me Chariot. It¡¯s the war chariot of the Ancient Heavenly Court. Why would you possess it?¡± After a few days of rest, Yuan Yao¡¯s mood began to lighten up. Facing the gentle sea breeze, she would adjust the phoenix hairpin on her hair from time to time.

    ¡°I just get it by luck. Oh yes, I have something to ask you. On the day I saved you, there was only one Realm Beast¡¯s corpse which fell down along with you into the Star Pce.¡± Ning Fan indifferently said.

    ¡°There was only one?! Impossible! Before I became unconscious, I had activated the divine technique of Purple Lust with all my might. It should have been enough to kill the two Realm Beasts. Why would there be only one corpse?¡±

    All of a sudden, Yuan Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes turned cold.

    The coldness in her eyes was not directed against Ning Fan. Instead, it was because some terrible thoughts hit her.

    ¡°Could it be that the other Realm Beast has not died yet?! Where could it be right now?!¡± Yuan Yao thought of one of the possibilities.

    ¡°Would it be possible that it ran away after it was hurt?¡± Xi Ran thoughtlessly replied while fiddling with something on an exquisitely-designed jade slip. She seemed to have imprinted something on it but she did not tell Ning Fan anything about it, let alone allow him to look at it. Apparently, it was some kind of secret.

    ¡°No. This beast should not have left yet... I¡¯m seventy-percent certain that this Realm Beast has already intruded the Star Pce and is waiting for a chance to assault you! As for the remaining thirty-percent, I¡¯m not thinking that the beast has already left. Instead, I guess that beast might have already died under the magical technique. It was just that even the skeleton of the beast was also destroyed. It would be better if thetter scenario is the true one...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was determined whereas his eyes glinted with concern.

    He was worried that the Realm Beast which survived Yuan Yao¡¯s divine technique was right inside the Star Pce, waiting to assault her!

 Chapter 312.2 Destined To Meet But Not Fated To Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 312.2 Destined To Meet But Not Fated To Be Together</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Why are you so certain that the other Realm Beast would remain in the Star Pce rather than run away? Do you have any proof for making that assumption?¡± Yuan Yao suddenly became interested in Ning Fan. Thetter was clearly just a young man with a bone age not exceeding four hundred years. His style and demeanor, however, were like those of an elderly man.

    ¡°Are you testing me?¡± Ning Fan darted a strange nce at Yuan Yao.

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°Proof, huh... Normally, Realm Beasts would only attack immortal cultivators. However, even after you had suppressed your cultivation level to the Void Fragmentation Realm, they still assaulted you. It just doesn¡¯t make sense. Besides, it is impossible that a Realm Beast would carry the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison. There must be someone plotting against you, someone who specially reared those Realm Beasts. If the Realm Beasts were under someone¡¯s control, then they would never leave before they had aplished their purpose.¡±

    ¡°The Third World of the Star Pce could at most allow a being of the Void Refinement Realm. If that Realm Beast still remains in the Star Pce, it would at most be at the Void Refinement Realm. Otherwise, the Third World would have already crumbled because of it. Therefore, I guessed that this beast is either dead or it is hiding itself in the Star Pce with grievous injuries while looking for you to kill you!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words made Xi Ran so confused that her mind seemed to be wandering amongst the clouds.

    Yuan Yao, however, nodded her head, deeply agreeing with Ning Fan¡¯s point.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. You¡¯re quite smart and shrewd. Your power is not bad too. However, your cultivation method is a little weak...¡±

    Yuan Yao lightly let out a sigh while staring at Ning Fan, feeling bad for thetter.

    ¡°Yin Yang Devil Cultivation Method: plucking yin to replenish yang. Unfortunately, it isn¡¯t a cultivation method of the righteous path. Moreover, it¡¯s difficult to cultivate it to the peak of the Immortal¡¯s Path. In the past, I also have a friend like you. Well, let¡¯s just consider her as a friend for the moment. She was eager for that kind of cultivation method. Besides, not only did she secretly learnt this cultivation method, but she also searched everywhere for the emperor¡¯s treasure left by the Immortal Emperor Ancient Chaos, the Yin Yang Locket...¡±

    Yuan Yao faintly sighed. Within the Yin Yang Locket, Luo You¡¯s shoulders seemed to have just lightly trembled for a while.

    The past had gone by. However, even though it was the resentment of the past, it was also memorable to one.

    ¡°Yin Yang Devil Cultivation Method?¡± Xi Ran tilted her head to the side, feeling unable to understand.

    Isn¡¯t Lu Bei, a member of the Fu Li Demon Race? Since when has he be a cultivator of a devil cultivation method?

    There was no exnation that could satisfy her curiosity. Yuan Yao continued to persuade Ning Fan with a sympathetic tone.

    ¡°This cultivation method does not suit you. Plucking women hurts the heaven¡¯s harmony too much. Besides, it¡¯s all about sexual rtions between women and men. With that, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate to the realm of Venerated Indifference. In the end, you won¡¯t be able to reach the pinnacle of the Immortal¡¯s Path... If you are willing, after I break free the seals, I can help you abandon this cultivation method and help you choose another more powerful cultivation method of a fiendgod. Besides, I have a friend who is an immortal of the Lost World Pce at the Northern Immortal Domain. That person could grant you a spot for ascension. In the future, it would assist you to ascend to the Northern Heaven directly, avoiding the Heavenly Tribtion...¡±

    What Yuan Yao had in mind was a piece of kindness. She just did not want to see Ning Fan who was like a fine piece of jade to be ruined by a lowly cultivation method.

    However, if Yuan Yao knew that the Yin Yang Transformation was actually not a trashy cultivation method at all but a terrifying divine cultivation method which enables one to cultivate the power of three races instead, she would definitely not speak such unnecessary words.

    ¡°A spot for ascension?¡± Ning Fan replied with his eyes affixed to Yuan Yao¡¯s. Apparently, this was his third time being regarded as an exceptional being by the members of the Lost World Pce.

    Bei Xiaoman had set his eyes upon Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities. However, because she was in a fit of annoyance, she deliberately chose not to recruit him.

    Bei Li intended to recruit Ning Fan but unfortunately, she did not have the opportunity.

    As for Yuan Yao, she straightforwardly promised Ning Fan a hopeful future. However, among the offers she gave, not all of them were necessarily sympathizing for Ning Fan¡¯s potential and talents. Perhaps some of her decisions were affected by herplicated feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up on this cultivation method!¡± Ning Fan spoke determinedly.

    ¡°What?! Do you have any idea how powerful the cultivation method that I am about to rmend to you? With your potential, if you cultivate this type of divine veins, you will be able to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm within one thousand years! Within ten thousand years, you could then break through to the Life Immortal Realm! In the next thirty thousand years, you can break through the three realms of True Immortal! One hundred thousand yearster, you might even have the chance to be an Immortal Emperor! Are you really willing to abandon such a powerful cultivation method for merely a Yin Yang Transformation?!¡±

    Yuan Yao gently bit her lips. She had never been sopromising towards any man she had met.

    Today, however, Ning Fan rejected her offer even though she had already promised to give such a powerful cultivation method to Ning Fan...

    This young man... Is he a fool?!

    However, Yuan Yao did not know why she would feel angry when Ning Fan rejected her cultivation method.

    Perhaps, without her knowing consciously, she hoped Ning Fan would have a great and ambitious future so that the gap between them would diminish... Perhaps deep inside her heart, she was also yearning for something which was too difficult to be realized. After all, the gap which existed between their identities was just unimaginably huge, making her dare not to even think about it.

    ¡°Do you think the cultivation method I am offering is not good enough?!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ning Fan took a deep breath and the look on his face softened. Within his mind, the past memories began to surface and shed past. Each of the scenes was connected together because of the Yin Yang Transformation.

    ¡°This cultivation method was once my hope to seek revenge. Today, however, it has an important meaning to me. I promised a woman that I will give her freedom by cultivating this cultivation method! I promised my master to help heal his mistress by cultivating this cultivation method! The most important part is that... this cultivation method was given to me by Zhihe... Within this cultivation method, it contains my Dao! I will never abandon it, just like how I am not going to abandon the Seven Apricot City, my master, Zhihe and all the women whom I loved and missed... I have no idea what ¡®Venerated Indifference¡¯ is but even if I reach that realm one day, I will never choose to forget my emotions!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words were neither haughty nor humble and his voice loudly reverberated in the air!

    His body might look scrawny and weak but the view of his back was as majestic as a gigantic mountain!

    His face was calm andposed but his eyes looked firm and sharp like a monolith!

    His cultivation level was at the Divine Transformation Realm. At this moment, however, within his body, his Dao was born!

    ¡°I have my own Dao!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words echoed at Yuan Yao¡¯s ears for a while, filling her beautiful eyes with admiration.

    With her status and cultivation level, it was impossible for her to notice any good points on Ning Fan.

    At this moment, however, the firmness of Ning Fan¡¯s Heart of Dao made her, a True Immortal of the Shedding Void Realm, feel ashamed of her inferiority.

    ¡°If only you had been born millions of years earlier...¡± Yuan Yao shifted her gaze to the end of the horizon andughed, as if she was mocking herself.

    ¡°Sister Bei Yao, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± The busybody self within Xi Ran suddenly woke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing... Based on your deduction, if that Realm Beast is not dead, then it would hide itself within the Star Pce to ambush me. In my current situation, I don¡¯t have the slightest power to resist him and I will only get you into trouble... Therefore, before entering the Heaven Hall, I will part with you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just looking down on me... I might be a little selfish, but towards the women whom I have slept with before, I have never once cast them aside and leave them alone.¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°Y-You! What have you just said?! I dare you to say that again!¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s gentle expression suddenly became cold and indifferent. Regardless of anything, she did not like Ning Fan bringing up the past.

    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t mention it anymore. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Before you have the power to protect yourself, I won¡¯t leave your side.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head, inwardly thinking that this Bei Yao was really a serious person. Each of her actions was straight and narrow. Aside from being thoughtful and meticulous, she was also concerned about her reputation. Well, after all, it was difficult to me her. If Bei Yao is really Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sister, it should be regarded as a serious crime to tarnish her own reputation since she was also one of the mistresses of the Lost World Pce.

    He might be able to tell such a joke to other women but not to Yuan Yao.

    Fine. This Bei Yao is a True Immortal of the Shedding Void Realm, a significant being of a high and lofty status while I am just a cultivator who have not even clearly understood how many levels there are for a True Immortal. I suppose the casual romance we hadst night was the first and will also be thest. There wouldn¡¯t be a second time for us to share the pillow together... With her identity, she would have been pursued by many suitors. How would she set her eyes upon me? I¡¯ll just protect her from any danger in her journey here at the Star Pce. When she regains her cultivation levelter, she would definitely have her means to protect herself. After that, she naturally would not regard me as someone important anymore. As for me, I just wish to be free from anyplication.

    Ning Fan was not a fool. He knew that between him and Yuan Yao, the disparity of their cultivation levels was just too vast.

    There was always an unyielding spirit engraved deeply within his bones. If the other person does not like him, he would never sacrifice anything to keep them.

    Ning Fan remained silent. However, he did not show any signs of leaving Yuan Yao alone.

    After seeing Ning Fan no longer crack a single joke ever so suddenly, Yuan Yao was at a loss of what to do next.

    Within her heart, she felt touched by his action. Meanwhile, she also felt a hint of disappointment.

    The reason she felt touched was because she had never needed anyone¡¯s protection with the identity she possessed. Today, while facing a formidable Realm Beast which might still be alive, Ning Fan promised without any hesitation to protect her. It was her first time tasting the feeling of being protected.

    What she was disappointed about was her own words which seemed to have delivered a blow to Ning Fan¡¯s pride.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we... Forget it. You will understand it in the future. The reality is cruel. Most of the time, people don¡¯t have the right to choose their destiny at all.¡±

    Gazing into the distant sky, Yuan Yao¡¯s mind seemed to be flooded with her past.

    For how many years haven¡¯t I gazed into the sky like a child?

    Do you still remember how many stars there are in the sky when we were counting stars together in the past?

    Yuan Yao was thinking whether Ning Fan would understand that in this world, there was a type of affection called ¡®destined to meet but not fated to be together¡¯.

    ...

    In the Seven Kills Sea Domain, far beneath a deep pool, an enormous beast whose body waspletely decayed was stabilizing its injuries after devouring countless sea beasts.

    With a shake of his body, he transformed into a burly man draped with a cape. His appearance remained covered and he only exposed a pair of eerie green eyes like those of an evil spirit.

    ¡°The lowly maid has taken a serious damage and her cultivation level has been sealed by me to the Nascent Soul Realm. If she falls into the Star Sea, she would definitely be eaten by the ferocious beasts residing within the sea... However, I will still need her corpse in order to report to my lord. If she doesn¡¯t die... Hmmph!¡±

    The big cloaked man made a step forward and the sea domain within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was turned into powder. The aura of an Early Void Refinement Realm expert spread throughout the ce!

    ¡°If she isn¡¯t dead yet, then I will make her feel that living is no better than dying! The pce lord of the Lost World Pce, Yuan Yao!¡±

    The burly man maliciously sneered.

 Chapter 313.1 Purple Robe Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 313.1 Purple Robe Pce!</h4>

    Towards cultivators, a period of two months was just as short as meditating for a while.

    Outside the star ind, the female corpse would stand on the star reef every day and gaze into the star sea.

    She did not know how dangerous the situations which Ning Fan was currently experiencing were. Neither did she know how many killings Ning Fan had involved himself in.

    However, even though she was not as clingy to Ning Fan as before, she could somehow feel all the killings and massacres that hemitted were all for her.

    ¡°Light...¡±

    The tides of the star sea made the female corpse feel calm for the first time. She was just a dead person. She no longer have any memories or emotions. However, in her current life, she still found it difficult to leave him alone.

    As for Wu Yan who was free and leisurely all day, her injuries hadpletely recovered within the past two months. However, throughout these two months, she began to feel worried for a person¡¯s safety for the first time.

    The female corpse might not be able to understand where Ning Fan was at and what he was doing, but Wu Yan knew.

    That day, Ning Fan sent a flying sword back to convey his message, telling the three women to take a good rest.

    That day, Ning Fan¡¯s tone was as calm as usual, sounding like he was just going out to sea in search of spiritual medicines instead of killing people.

    However, in the next moment, each of the shocking news began to spread across the ind. A powerful devil prestige which would cause one¡¯s facial expression to change by just hearing his name made no demon beast bold enough to create troubles in the star ind!

    ¡°Yan...?¡±

    Sensing that Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong hade to look for her, the female corpse gently turned her head around and asked with a hesitant voice.

    ¡°Where...is...Light...¡±

    ¡°You want to know where he is?¡±

    Wu Yan who donned a green-feathered robe had a poignant beauty like that of a lonely concubine who had been locked up in a cold pce. Affectionately, she stroked the female corpse¡¯s hair.

    She knew that this female corpse who had been dead for many years was too important to Ning Fan.

    Aside from that, Wu Yan also had some good feelings towards the female corpse. Not only does she like this pure and innocent girl, but she also took pity on her fate of being turned into a corpse devil.

    ¡°I also have no idea where Lu Bei is right now... However, I do know one thing. Everything he does is probably for you. Crushing the Gui Xiong Outpost, freezing the Dragon Burial City, smashing the Southern Prison Country and overturning Kun Mo¡¯s domain... I think he should be returning soon.¡±

    Unfortunately, about whatever he had done, I know it, the group of demons know it, but you don¡¯t ...

    Wu Yan felt a little sentimental.

    The reason why Ning Fan went out to the sea was to search for the Soul Refining Sand to refine the purple zoysia in order to restore the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    The reason why Ning Fan killed was to shoulder all the danger which the star ind faced by himself so that the three women residing in the star ind would not meet any troubles.

    Wu Yan knew. She knew Ning Fan, the cold young man with an unyielding spirit. She also knew that this young man actually had a gentle side.

    Unfortunately, the female corpse would never understand it. Upon hearing Wu Yan¡¯s words, the female corpse only confusedly nodded her head. Among all the words she heard, she merely understood thest sentence Wu Yan uttered.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    She did not know what kind of danger Ning Fan had faced.

    She only knew that Ning Fan seemed to be returning very soon.

    The female corpse would never realize that at the moment when she feared Ning Fan and avoided his hug, had actually hurt him deeply.

    ¡°That stinky young man sure is a little too terrifying... Even if I regain my power, I won¡¯t dare to act wildly and recklessly in a dangerous ce like this Star Sea. This Star Sea is nearly nothing much different than the Endless Sea... This little cucumber is really rash... Although it¡¯s just two months not meeting him in person, I¡¯m actually thinking about him...¡±

    When speaking about Ning Fan, Yue Lingkong¡¯s facial expression was full of admiration. Since she was a woman who possessed a heroic attitude, she would of course be fond of a man who shared the same personality as her.

    The mad deeds which Ning Fan had done made her, the female tyrant of the Endless Sea, be ashamed of her own inferiority. Outwardly, there were only seven Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beings in the Internal Endless Sea. However, in the Star Sea, after igniting the ancestor blood, Ning Fan had killed nine experts of that cultivation level by himself... As for Divine Transformation Realm experts, he had killed a total of 300 of them!

    If this result were to be spread to the Internal Endless Sea, perhaps Ning Fan¡¯s reputation would literally exceed any of the seven venerated beings of the Internal Endless Sea!

    Even Yue Lingkong did not notice herself that when she was discussing Ning Fan¡¯s victories, she, who had been killing people like flies, actually felt respectful towards him.

    ¡°Exactly. He always acts recklessly... In the past, when we were at the Luo Yun Tribe, in order to avenge Sister Wan¡¯er, he fought the demons of the nine tribes all by himself and killed all of his challengers out of anger. At that time, he stood above the Cloud tform and looked down on the world. However, none of the demons dared to take resist against him anymore... At that time, he was really impressive. Unfortunately, Sister Yue was not there at that time. This isn¡¯t his first timemitting such a frenzied act...¡±

    Wu Yan gently nodded her head,pletely acknowledging what Yue Lingkong had just said.

    Ning Fan might seem harmless when he is not angry. However, when he is truly enraged, he is an insane devil! His madness would strike fear into his enemies, causing all of them to be terrified but it would make the women who stood behind him feel safe and warm.

    *Rumble*

    At the moment when each of the three women were thinking of Ning Fan, the sky above the star ind was on the verge of crumbling once more.

    Dark rifts and cracks appeared in the hollow space at the same time in all directions. Gusts of wind from the Void Realm blew out. Fortunately, the cracks were not too big. As such, the windstorm of the Void Realm did not manage to form.

    In the past two months when Ning Fan had left, it was not the first time that such a phenomenon urred.

    Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong were experts with above average intelligence. The experience they had were exceptionally vast. Both of them could immediately tell that the shattering of the Void Realm this time was not a natural phenomenon, but man-made!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. Someoneunched attacks at this world from the Void Realm, attempting to break the barrier of this world where the Star Pce is located. They want to intrude this world!¡±

    ¡°The Star Pce is in the Third World while the three worlds of the Land of Slumber are all within the territory of the Rain World... The Rain World is not the territory of the demon race. Therefore, even if the members of my Spirit King Pce or the True Spirit Races would need to use the secret techniques of Realm Passage in order to reach this world. However, this group of people are forcefully intruding here directly from outside this world... That is to say, they are very like to be the forces of the divine race...¡±

    The two women were forming their respective guesses. However, after a brief moment, their beautiful eyes shed with surprise.

    In the past, even if the Void Realm is broken, it will recover very quickly, just like the foreign forces who wanted to intrude the Star Pce were being restricted by some kind of formation, causing them to be unable to enter this world smoothly.

    Today, however, eight parts of the sky were crushed but only seven of them recovered!

    On the eighth part of the sky which failed to recover, nearly one hundred rays of light shot out consecutively, revealing nearly one hundred purple-robed cultivators!

    All of their cultivation levels were at the Nascent Soul Realm and above. In fact, there was a total of twelve cultivators who were at the Divine Transformation Realm and above!

    The leader of the group was a purple-robed young man. His qi was extremely cold and his eyes emanated a trace of devilish purple qi. Even though his bone age was not more than 700 years old, he had attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    Even so, this man was not enough to cause Yue Lingkong and her group to feel dreadful. The main problem was the two elderly men who were dressed in sackcloths standing behind him!

    One of them had his left eye blinded while the other one had his right eye blinded. However, both of them were experts of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    Having such powerful experts standing respectfully behind the purple-robed young man as if they were his servants was sufficient to show how unique the young man¡¯s identity was!

    ¡°So this ce is the Star Pce? Although I have no idea why there is an Immortal Grade maze set up within the Void Realm, not to mention the person who has weakened more than half of the power of the maze... All in all, I, the young master of the ¡®Purple Robe Pce¡¯ from the ¡®Purple Soul Star Domain¡¯ of the Northern Heaven, is the first to enter the star sea among all the other forces of the Northern Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master for taking the lead in entering the Star Pce! It is reallyughable that the demons had intruded the territory of our divine race with the intention to secretly seize the Star of the Celestial Emperor! It¡¯s extremely difficult for the members of a foreign world to enter ours. Besides, the people they sent would not be too strong. Perhaps they won¡¯t even be able to send a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert... We, the Kun Wu Elders, will definitely assist Young Master in obtaining the Star of the Celestial Emperor! If Young Master acquires it, you can definitely be able to break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm in one go! A seven hundred years old Late Divine Transformation Realm being... In the entire Purple Soul Star Domain, a being like that is considered a rare being, just like the hair of a phoenix and the horns of a qilin! Besides, this star has a great use in the trip to the Ancient Heavenly Court. If Young Master obtains this star and bes the master of the Heavenly Court, what would the White Devil Sect be?!¡±

    ¡°Well said! If I, Zi Chuan1, sessfully obtains the Star of the Celestial Emperor, each of you will be given two Purple Life Pills when I return to the Purple Soul Star! I know you have been craving for it!¡±

    ¡°Purple Life Pill! We will certainly not disgrace you and we will surely help you obtain the star!¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders cupped their firsts and saluted Zi Chuan with their eyes burning with determination.

 Chapter 313.2 Purple Robe Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 313.2 Purple Robe Pce!</h4>

    If one obtains the Purple Life Pill of the Purple Soul Star, both of them would have the hope of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm!

    The two elderly men¡¯s eyes fell upon the star ind located beneath their feet. Immediately, their facial expressions were filled with great delight. The star ind was just right in front of them. Besides, there was a star gate located right on the ind.

    We are indeed fortunate. We are not only the first to enter the Star Pce, but also directly discovered the Star Gate. After entering the gate, we can arrive straight away at the Heaven Hall!

    Moreover, when their gazes swept across the borders of the ind, they caught sight of the three women. Both of them immediately revealed a lecherous look and licked their lips.

    ¡°Three women with two of them at the Late Divine Transformation Realm and one at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm... The first one has the most superb physique; the second one is a refined corpse while the third one is a girl... There are really all kinds of women here. Hehe. All of them could really be regarded as excellent cauldrons!¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders might not be considered to have high cultivation levels in the Purple Soul Star Domain, but their notoriety, however, was rather widespread. They especially loved making female cultivators suffer.

    Their actions were always against allws and regtions. As long as they set their eyes upon any woman whose background was not strong, there was no one they would not dare to abduct! After all, they were backed by the Purple Robe Pce. Hence, there was not any influential forces which dared to pursue them.

    Countless maidens died in their hands while harboring hatred and resentment. Today, however, these two perverted old men turned their attention to Wu Yan and her group.

    ¡°Young Master, the Star Gate is right on this ind. Apparently, some of the demons have already entered it. It seems like it is going to need a few more days before it opens... Before entering the Heaven Hall, we intend to have some fun on this ind...¡±

    Fun. Without a doubt, their fun was referring to the three women!

    Zi Chuan frowned. Considering that he would still need assistance from the two elders to seize the Star of the Celestial Emperor after entering the Heaven Hall, he did not stop them. Instead, he just coldly uttered.

    ¡°Do it quietly... and make it fast!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master! There are three beauties below. After we capture them, Young Master can pick one of them first while the remaining two will belong to us!¡± The two elders smiled lecherously.

    ¡°No need! I am not interested in women!¡±

    Zi Chuan closed his eyes indifferently whereas the Kun Wu Elders were already unable to contain themselves any longer and dashed directly towards them.

    It was just a short moment after the powerful experts of the Purple Robe Pce appeared.

    However, within that period of time, Yue Lingkong and Wu Yan could feel thescivious gazes of the Kun Wu Elders who were above the sky. Each of their faces was instantly filled with coldness.

    Especially Yue Lingkong, she was extremely enraged!

    If she regains her original power, even if her opponents are two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts, as long as they dare to disrespect her, she would definitely approach them and teach them a lesson.

    However, at this moment, Yue Lingkong¡¯s cultivation level was greatly weakened. Even if her secret technique of moon consciousness was powerful, she could at most block the attacks of one of them. While the other Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert could easily take out Wu Yan as well as the female corpse.

    ¡°Quickly flee!¡±

    Yue Lingkong was no longer as casual as before. Currently, her eyes shone with cold light, emanating an imposing aura which made her look just like a long-lived emperor!

    Without hesitation, she bit the tip of her tongue and rushed towards the northern part of the ind while carrying the female corpse and Wu Yan!

    The southern part of the ind only had the three of them. The northern part of the ind, however, had the bear demon who might be able to give them a hand.

    Yue Lingkong did not know how Ning Fan made the bear demon fear him, but she believed that as long as they could run to the northern part of the ind and meet the bear demon and his men, even if there were two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts among their opponents, they could still scare them off.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s just unexpected that I, the dignified ruler of the Divine Space Ind, would be softhearted and save others...¡±

    Besides, the people she saved were the female corpse and Wu Yan who were both Ning Fan¡¯s women.

    A ray of moonlight turned into silvery smoke traces and vanished out of sight, propelling towards tens of thousands of li* away.

    The star ind was not huge as it was just hundreds of thousands of li* in total. Towards Yue Lingkong, it would only take her ten teleportations to reach the old bear¡¯s den.

    Her speed shocked the Kun Wu Elders, making them to feel slightly unpleasant. The reason was because her speed was not any weaker than theirs! But after confirming that Yue Lingkong was just a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, they immediately let down their vignce and their lustful desires were rekindled once more .

    ¡°Interesting, really interesting! This chick can run fast. But if she wants to run away from our hands, she can just forget about it! Soul Travel Technique!¡±

    The two elders turned into their soul forms and followed right behind them. The speed of their movement technique was slightly faster than Yue Lingkong. After just making a few teleportations, they were already behind Yue Lingkong.

    ¡°Hehe, why are you so anxious to run away?!¡±

    After making that mocking remarks, the two elders suddenly vanished in a bizarre sh and appeared once more at the path in front of Yue Lingkong!

    Each of them pushed out one of their palms without any hesitation, as if they were certain to inflict heavy damage to Yue Lingkong, causing thetter to submit below their feet!

    ¡°Are the both of you courting death?!¡±

    Yue Lingkong believed that she had never been humiliated like this before in her entire life.

    Even during the intense sexercise with Ning Fan¡¯s cucumber, it still had a portion of her own willingness.

    These two dog-like creatures in front, however, just intended to rape me! How dare they!

    She was really infuriated!

    On her be, two stars with the color of the moon shone violently whereas herplexion grew pale immediately!

    ¡°Burying Moon!¡± With much effort, Yue Lingkong uttered those words.

    There was no reply.

    The current Yue Lingkong forcefully activated that secret technique. Her action took quite a toll on her. However, the damage inflicted towards the Kun Wu Elders was much more severe.

    At the moment the two elders evaded her attack, Yue Lingkong quickly took advantage of the opportunity to run, pulling the distance between her and them.

    Furious, the Kun Wu Elders were angered to the point of wanting to kill her.

    One-third of their Sea of Consciousness were eroded, causing their spirit sense to be harmed greatly. To them, it was indeed detestable!

    ¡°Hateful! So hateful! Originally, we only want to keep you as our human cauldron. However, since you are so ignorant and do not know how to appreciate favors, after capturing you, we will definitely make your life a living hell!¡±

    The Kun Wu elders¡¯ faces no longer had the slightest hint of contempt towards their enemies. They chased the group of women with all their might. This time, with just three teleportations, they caught up with her!

    Looking at Yue Lingkong whosebat power was greatly reduced after forcefully activating her secret technique, the two elders felt extremely pleased and hurled their palms at her.

    She gnashed her teeth in helplessness. The iing two palms were difficult to dodge!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all-out against them!¡± Wu Yan was already boiling with anger.

    ¡°Kill...them...¡± The female corpse¡¯s eyes were also glowing coldly.

    However, before the two of them acted, a thick hoarse voice carrying a hint of disdain echoed towards them.

    At first, nothing happened as the voice was still far away. However, when the owner of the voice teleported, he was already standing in front of the two palms. By swinging his arm and parrying the iing attacks with his bear palm, the two palms of the two soul light were immediately crushed!

    ¡°I am the master of the star ind, Man Shan! The three of them are the wives of my good friend. Who dares toy a finger on them?!¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders¡¯ eyes widened in surprise.

    The bear demon who suddenly appeared out of nowhere was not any weaker than any one of them!

 Chapter 314.1 Commanding the Star Sea

    <h4>Chapter 314.1 Commanding the Star Sea</h4>

    After Man Shan crushed the attacks from the Kun Wu Elders, he immediately revealed his original form by transforming into a three thousand zhang* tall (3.33m per zhang) silver-backed gigantic bear.

    Man Shan might not have shown any weakness while crushing the palm attacks of the elders, but inwardly, he did not feel at ease upon receiving their attacks...

    These two blind old men must not be underestimated!

    ¡°Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being!¡±

    The two elders sucked in a cold breath together. Behind them, Zi Chuan and his group of purple-robed cultivators caught up with a cruel look.

    Man Shan was strong. After the Greedy Wolf Star Sea had lost its star lord, he could be regarded as the strongest expert of the domain!

    As Man Shan revealed his demon avatar, another two ugly women emerged out of nowhere, regrouping with the bear demon. Both of them immediately stood by Yue Lingkong and the other two¡¯s side to protect them from any harm.

    A momentter, multitudes of sea beasts began to surround the area from all directions.

    Roughly, Zi Chuan scanned through the area and found that there were at least four hundred thousand of them. Moreover, other than Man Shan and his two ugly women, there were still seven Wild Beasts...

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do?!¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders deeply regretted their actions. From their perspective, the group of three women were under the old bear¡¯s protection. If they were to fight a hard battle with the sea beasts of the ind, even if the Purple Robe Pce might win in the end, they would not be able to avoid grievous losses...

    If we knew that it would turn out to be such a mess, we would have maintained a low profit and waited at the Star Gate without provoking those women.

    However, since it had already happened and the two elders had also suffered some injuries, they would definitely not be willing to just make apromise and leave.

    ¡°Deal with your own mess!¡±

    Zi Chuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he uttered coldly.

    However, his words implied that they were allowed to do whatever they wanted to. Upon hearing that, the two elders immediately revealed a hideous look.

    Both of them took a step forward and transformed into purple-armored giants which were each two thousand and five hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall.

    A forceful aura began to spread throughout the ce.

    Since we caused this mess, we might as well ughter the entire star ind just like how that saying goes, ¡®in for a penny, in for a pound¡¯.

    Our opponent might be a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm bear demon, but there is only one of them. After finishing him off, the rest of them are not a big deal!

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    The bear demon, Man Shan ordered firmly as his eyes turned gloomy. He knew that the battle today was inevitable.

    He could have chosen not to involve himself in such a matter at first and let the three women be captives of the foreign party. However, he made up his mind to save them in the end.

    The main reason why he made that decision was because of the fact that Ning Fan had a Void Fragmentation Realm backer. To a certain extent, it was also because of Ning Fan¡¯s devil prestige which had been widely spread after overturning the Star Sea. Besides, it was partially because he was quite fond of Ning Fan¡¯s attitude.

    He didn¡¯t like to talk much or boast about himself. However, whenever he acts, his action would definitely shake the heavens and make the earth tremble.

    ¡°Lu Bei upies the south and this old man upies the north. Both of us rule the entire star ind. Anyhow, he has been my neighbor on this star ind for a few months. If you guys want toy a finger on his women, then get permission from this old man¡¯s punches!¡±

    Man Shan unleashed his aura. Under the power of his aura, the wind and clouds moved in reverse while the mountains and rivers shook!

    Countless sea beasts looked at the old bear with awe and admiration. It had been a long time since they saw the old bear so enraged fromst time.

    If it was not to consume the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia and break free from his star spirit body, he would never remain quiet and inactive in the Star Sea for so many years. Perhaps he would have already wiped out one of the Four Holy Demons and dominated the sea domain.

    ¡°Lu Bei?¡±

    Zi Chuan¡¯s brows were knitted together once more.

    Where does this mane from? What is his background? How did he have three Divine Transformation Realm female cultivators as his wives? Besides, he even has Man Shan, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being who is so loyal to him!

    As for the Kun Wu Elders, they did not think as much as Zi Chuan.

    After taking the form of giants, both of them directly pushed their enormous palms out. Traces of soul power revolved around their fingertips. Eventually, they condensed and became a massive purple-colored palm imprint!

    Purple light shone and flowed in reverse. Moreover, there was a terrifying aura which was seemingly able to suck out one¡¯s soul power. When the palm imprint was formed, pieces of hollow space crumbled in session and the entire star ind shook violently.

    ¡°Great Profound Soul Seal!¡±

    The momentum of the two soul palms pressed against Man Shan. All of a sudden, he let out a thunderous roar. The aura being emanated by his body rose and his body brightly glowed in silver light. Facing the two approaching palms, he opened his mouth and swallowed them!

    ¡°Mountain Swallowing Technique!¡±

    After disying this technique, his two ugly wives¡¯ faces were filled with pride.

    ¡°Mountain Swallowing Technique is a technique invented by our husband by using the starlight to temper his internal organs. With that technique, he could swallow almost every attack below the Void Refinement Realm. No matter how many people you have, as long as none of you can deliver a blow at the Void Refinement Realm, no one would be able to hurt him!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders mocked and sneered. The power of their attacks could not be swallowed so easily like that!

    After Man Shan swallowed the two palm imprints, he did not even take half a step back and his aura remained as sturdy as mountain.

    In his eyes, Kun Wu Elders¡¯ body refining realm was far weaker than his. As such, the power of their palms was merely ticklish to him.

    However, when the palm imprints entered his abdomen, his facial expression immediately changed greatly. Although his internal organs were strong enough to block all kinds of attacks that were below the Void Refinement Realm, the power of the attacks from the two elders was too bizarre. It did not attack his physical body at all but attacked directly at his demon soul instead!

    *Puke*

    Having his demon soul grievously injured, Man Shan retreated one hundred li* (500m per li) continuously, breaking each of the mountains and rivers he passed through. Only then was he able to stabilize himself. His eyes zed with rage.

    ¡°What a contemptible attack... Specially targetting the demon soul, huh?! Hmmph! But it¡¯s still far from enough to defeat me with just this! ¡®Star Healing Technique¡¯!¡±

    The old bear let out an angry roar. The starlight in the sky above the star sea immediately flowed into his gigantic body like a tidal wave.

    The wounds which were originally on his demon soul was almost fully healed on the spot. Upon seeing that scene, the Kun Wu Elders¡¯ faces changed drastically. Even Zi Chuan¡¯s eyes widened slightly.

    ¡°A body tempering technique using starlight? No. It should not be... I wonder what kind of opportunity this old bear obtained that allowed him to borrow a trace of the starlight to heal his wounds. However, this isn¡¯t the true technique. It¡¯s just an imitation... Thinking about it in another perspective, it¡¯s still because the Kun Wu Elders¡¯ Great Profound Soul Seal isn¡¯t at that level yet. Otherwise, this bear demon would definitely not able to recover easily!¡±

    Man Shan was truly furious.

    In the past, his ferocity was far beyond one¡¯s imagination. Even when he was dealing with the Four Holy Demons by himself, he could still retreat safely without getting killed! Today, however, he was injured because of the sneak attack from these Kun Wu Elders. It was indeed a big p to his face.

    However, Man Shan could not help but admit that the Kun Wu Elders¡¯ Great Profound Soul Seal were truly profound. Fighting the two of them alone seemed to be a little too taxing for him.

    ¡°My wives, take your weapons and help me kill them!¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡±

    The two hideous women were the standard traditional women. In front of outsiders, without their husband¡¯smand, they would certainly not make any decisions themselves. Of course, when they get back hometer, the two women would without a doubt be the bosses.

    After giving a response, the two women revealed their Peak Divine Transformation Realm aura, transforming themselves into massive bears which were two thousand zhang* tall.

    Meanwhile, at the moment they transformed into their true forms, they surrounded one of the two elders.

    ¡°Mere Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivators...¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders¡¯ eyes were filled with contempt. But in the next moment, the contempt in their eyes was reced with disbelief.

    The two ugly women might just be Peak Divine Transformation Ream beings whom the Kun Wu Elders could eliminate without much effort. However, afterbining their attacks, the destructive power was definitely not any weaker than that of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s!

    Having been taken by surprise, one of the gigantic elders¡¯ armors literally ruptured after receiving the palm attack from the two women. Moreover, the massive force of their joint attack sent the elder flying one hundred li* (500m per li) away.

    Currently, Man Shan only needed to face one of the elders. He emitted a roar of anger which was mixed with a hint of pride. After all, he had never been afraid of anyone in a one-on-one battle like this!

    ¡°You! Let me send you to hell!¡±

    *Rumble*

    Even if the remaining elder had already put on his guard, he was also directly sent ten thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) away by Man Shan¡¯s fist!

    The two elders had never thought that these two mere Peak Divine Transformation Realm ugly women would be so tough.

    After suffering the losses which was due to their carelessness, the weaknesses of the two elders¡¯ attacks were gradually exposed.

    It was just a matter of time before the both of them were defeated by the bear demon and his wives.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Zi Chuan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    These Kun Wu Elders are really ipetent bunglers who are not good enough to aplish anything, but more than enough to spoil things...

    If it was not because he still needed to rely on their powerter on, the current him really wished that the two of them could die under the bear demon¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Even if the members of my Purple Robe Pce are unworthy, they aren¡¯t someone whom you beasts can bully! Sword Crystals, appear!¡±

    Zi Chuan patted his storage pouch, producing three purple-colored crystals. Without hesitation, he crushed all three of them with his palm.

    All of a sudden, three traces of tremendous purple-colored sword qi were unleashed, revolving around Zi Chuan¡¯s body. In the next moment, they transformed into three peerlessly forceful sword light that rushed at Man Shan and his wives at an inconceivable speed!

    Within the battlefield, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Man Shan and the Kun Wu Elders. There was no one who actually noticed when Zi Chuan had acted.

    This person was a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. His innate potential might be excellent, but his cultivation level was not worth mentioning at all.

    But Man Shan and his group had neglected one point: Zi Chuan was a young master of an established and influential family who possessed trump cards that ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators could never have.

    Sword crystals! Besides, they were condensed by an Early Void Refinement Realm sword cultivator using his sword intent. Each of the crystals contained that sword cultivator¡¯s all-out strike!

    Three pieces of sword crystals meant three traces of Void Refinement Realm sword qi. At the ce where the three traces of sword qi were unleashed, a whistling sword gale took form immediately. One split into ten, and those ten split continuously into hundreds. . After splitting into millions upon millions of sword shadows which were partially illusory and partially tangible, they sealed off all the possible escape routes of the three bears!

    ¡°Void Refinement Realm sword qi!¡±

    Yue Lingkong and Wu Yan¡¯s faces turned pale.

    Sword crystals were condensed from sword intent. Each of them carried the power of a full-powered strike of a sword expert. It could not be any better to give them to a junior as trump cards for self-protection. However, producing the sword crystals consumed lots of mind power. As such, each of the sword crystals which stored Void Refinement Realm sword qi and above were considered priceless.

    With just a piece of this sword crystal, it could grant a Vein Opening Realm junior the power to kill a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert with one strike!

    Despite the difficulty of acquiring such items, Zi Chuan actually possessed three of them. It was enough to see how important this man was within his family and his sect!

    What was scary about his sneak attack was that Man Shan and his group werepletely unprepared to face it. Since they were being pestered by the Kun Wu Elders while being attacked from behind at the same time, they were very likely to die under the sword light.

    Yue Lingkong and Wu Yan understood that the reason why Man Shan chose to protect them was because in his eyes, they were both Ning Fan¡¯s women.

    They were not willing to admit that identity publicly. However, after going through so much with him, they more or less showed tacit approval to that statement.

    If Man Shan dies under the sword light, how is it possible for the rest of us to survive?

    If I were to fall into the hands of the perverted scums of the Purple Robe Pce, I will rather... die!

    Yue Lingkong helplessly realized that if she were to be humiliated by the group of wicked lechers, she would not be able to act like how she did when she was sullied by Ning Fan by thinking she was being prated by a cucumber...

    ¡°So what if you have Void Refinement Realm sword light? This old man will go all out against you! Blood Ignition!¡±

    It was not only Ning Fan who would be daring enough to ignite his blood. On the contrary, any demon who had the courage and will would be daring enough to ignite their blood to put up a desperate fight!

    In front of him, there was a single palm imprint which was delivered from one of the elders. Despite that, Man Shan did not even cast a nce at it and received the attack head-on. Afterwards, he opened his mouth and swallowed that Void Refinement Realm sword light.

    The Great Soul Palm Seal inflicted severe damage on Man Shan¡¯s demon soul. As for the Void Refinement Realm sword light, it caused the defense of his internal organs which he always took pride in crumble. However, using the starlight which surrounded his body after igniting his blood, he forcibly suppressed his injuries. Flinging caution to the wind, he made arge step forward and opened his mouth facing the sword light which filled the whole sky, absorbing all the attacks which were directed at his two ugly wives.

    This sword light was too fearsome! If he were to be sneak-attacked by the sword light, the only oue he would have was to suffer severe injuries. However, if it were his two Peak Divine Transformation Realm wives who received that attack, they would definitely die!

    ¡°Throughout my journey in demon cultivation, I haven¡¯t given any benefits to the both of you!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t let the two of you die!¡±

    *Roar*

 Chapter 314.2 Commanding the Star Sea

    <h4>Chapter 314.2 Commanding the Star Sea</h4>

    The old bear swallowed three traces of Void Refinement Realm sword light, letting them to sh and cut through his demon body. In spite of that, he looked up to the sky without showing any fear.

    ¡°Husband!¡± The two ugly women desperately parried the other elder¡¯s attack and stared at the old bear with tearful eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Remember, ask Lu Bei to avenge me! Even if this old man is going to die, I¡¯m going to detonate myself and bring one of them down to hell with me!¡±

    At this moment, under his desperate struggle, the old bear surprisingly realized that he had actually broken through the bottleneck holding him back from attaining Void Refinement Realm which he had been stuck at for a long time.

    It¡¯s indeed good news. I didn¡¯t expect that a life and death struggle will actually enable me to break through the bottleneck. As such, so long as I enter into secluded meditation for at least one hundred years, I can then break through to the Void Refinement Realm with ease.

    ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t have the chance to attain that cultivation level anymore...¡±

    ¡°Let Lu Bei to seek revenge for me! I¡¯m just not willing to die in vain!¡±

    Man Shan¡¯s body began to emanate a blood-red light as his blood was burning wildly. That was the sign that he had decided to detonate himself by burning his blood to its maximum point.

    The Kun Wu Elders were frightened. Even Zi Chuan¡¯s gaze changed.

    ¡°A fool! If this bear chooses to flee, he could have escaped death easily. If he folds his arms and look at them without interfering, he could survive too! Why did he want to save them? Why was he so foolish to put his life on the line in order to protect his two ugly wives?! Fool!¡±

    Before Zi Chuan finished speaking, a golden ray shed past the sky and travelled towards them.

    While the golden continued to move, a stream of purple smoke flew out from it, descending right at Man Shan. At the next moment, the shadow of a young man appeared, standing on top of the head of the gigantic bear. His eyes which were like ciers that had never melted for thousands of years stared directly at the Kun Wu Elders as well as Zi Chuan!

    It¡¯s Ning Fan. He hade!

    ¡°That ray of moving light belongs to a Void Refinement Realm expert! Who is that person?!¡± Zi Chuan¡¯s facial expression seemed to falter.

    As for Ning Fan, he did not have the mood of giving an exnation to him.

    ¡°Man Shan isn¡¯t foolish. He has his own Dao! However, in order to protect one¡¯s belief, so what if one has to have his body destroyed and his Dao crushed?!¡±

    A heaven-soaring Baleful Qi turned into clouds, dying the sky within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) red!

    ¡°Lu Bei, finally you¡¯vee. Help me get some revenge...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t like owing any man a favor!¡±

    Ning Fan leapt andnded his palm on the old bear¡¯s forehead. With a forceful pull, the three traces of sword qi which were wreaking havoc within thetter¡¯s body were expelled. Afterwards, he flung his backhand and returned them to Zi Chuan and his men.

    Since the three traces of sword qi were forcibly swallowed by the old bear, their vigorous power was activated. If the old bear¡¯s physical body were to be slightly weaker, Ning Fan would then fail to extract the sword qi within his body!

    With the same action, the three traces of sword qi were sent back to where they orginated. Each of the sword qi flew towards Zi Chuan and the Kun Wu Elders, splitting into sword light which filled the sky entirely, covering all of the cultivators from the Purple Robe Pce!

    ¡°Extracting sword qi! This man knows how to extract Void Refinement Realm sword qi!¡±

    ¡°He... Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s Lu Bei!¡±

    Zi Chuan¡¯s face turned grim. Ning Fan¡¯s emergence had caused him to feel an unprecedented rush of nervousness.

    No, he was not anxious because of Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level. As a matter of fact, it was because of the Baleful Qi on Ning Fan¡¯s body which turned the horizon red!

    How many Divine Transformation Realm experts had this young man killed exactly in order to possess such terrific Baleful Qi which allow him to condense it into clouds!

    Moreover, this young man is just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. However, while facing such a cultivator, he, Zi Chuan, the reputable being of the Purple Robe Pce felt his heart tremble!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    As Ning Fan lifted one of his fingers, the sword light shattered!

    Upon being flooded by sword light, the armors on the colossal bodies the Kun Wu Elders transformed into were all broken. When they withdrew from their avatar forms, they had taken more than enough damage which rendered them in a grievous state where their cultivation levels nearly fell below the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    Meanwhile, under the power of the sword light, painful shrieks and yelps echoed in the sky continuously from the group of twelve Divine Transformation Realm experts and one hundred Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Purple Robe Pce who had joined this trip.

    At a critical moment like this, Zi Chuan took out another three pieces of sword crystals and crushed them in order to neutralize the power of the deflected sword light.

    However, despite that, he was still toote to do anything about it. Within just a brief moment, all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in his group were dead. Even among the 12 Divine Transformation Realm experts whom Zi Chuan brought, 3 of them had died while four others were injured!

    Man Shan had yet to die!

    If Ning Fan were to be half a stepte just now, Man Shan would have definitely chosen to detonate himself and perish together with his enemies after having his body ruined by the sword qi.

    Currently, he was able to keep his life intact by luck. Although he was severely wounded, he managed to breakthrough the bottleneck to the Void Refinement Realm from the life and death experience. Hence, to him, such gain was not insignificant.

    As for Ning Fan, his chest was still burning with anger.

    In his world, he was always alone. To him, human cauldrons were just like passers-by while his brother was a depressing past...

    Today, however, Man Shan¡¯s fearlessness towards death and strong belief in Ning Fan caused thetter¡¯s veins which used to be cold and indifferent to be unable to calm down!

    ¡°Today, no matter what or who you are, none of you will be able to walk out from the Star Sea alive!¡±

    *Puke*

    The Kun Wu Elders coughed out more blood. After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, they got so angry to the point ofughing to express their anger.

    Interesting! Very interesting!

    I wonder from where did this Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator appear and what means he had used to extract the sword qi and deflect the sword light. However, did he really think that he is very extraordinary after whatever he had done?! How dare he even spit such ridiculous remarks by iming that he¡¯s going to have us buried within the Star Sea?

    Is there any joke on this world which is moreughable than this?

    However, at the next moment, when the Kun Wu Elders¡¯ eyes met the current Ning Fan¡¯s gaze, both of them had a sudden shock.

    At this moment, the entire atmosphere was seething with Baleful Qi and the blood-red clouds within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) formed a massive blood-red eye above the sky which stretched into the entire area.

    At this moment, when they noticed Ning Fan¡¯s gaze, the Kun Wu Elders felt that it was as if they were being looked down upon by the blood eye in heaven.

    How cold and detached that look was!

    The coldness within that eye was the coldness which was carved deeply into one¡¯s bones, the stubbornness that one practiced which made one be filled with no regrets after killing millions upon millions of creatures!

    ¡°Turning Baleful Qi into clouds, condensing the blood eye with the clouds! This man is a prodigy who was born with the talent to walk the path of killing! If this matter is known by the ¡®ughter Pce¡¯ of the Four Heavens, they would definitely spare no effort to recruit him!¡±

    Why should we even get into troubles with such a ferocious man?!

    Rumor has it that the ughter Pce only epts a single disciple once in a thousand years. Each of their disciples is a malefic being that no one would dare to offend in the Four Heavens.

    However, no matter how monstrous Ning Fan¡¯s potential was and how tremendous his Baleful Qi was, the Kun Wu Elders did not believe that he had the capabilities of killing them in the Star Sea.

    If only the Kun Wu Elders knew what Ning Fan had done in the Star Sea before they arrived, they would definitely be scared off right away!

    If only the Kun Wu Elders knew that under the effect of blood ignition, Ning Fan had eaten Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts alive like animals, the both of them would never be willing to offend him even if they arepelled to do so!

    Unfortunately, they were doomed to have no chance of understanding Ning Fan.

    ¡°You are Lu Bei, aren¡¯t you? Hehe. Your aptitude isn¡¯t bad. However, even if you have a sudden boost in your cultivation level making you improved by one fold, you still aren¡¯t our match. This old man wants to see what means you have to bury the experts of our Purple Robe Pce in the Star Sea!¡±

    The Kun Wu Elders sneered.

    No, they did not believe at all. No matter what, they just did not believe Ning Fan had the power to kill them.

    However, since they refused to believe, why should even Ning Fan provide them an exnation?!

    ¡°Why should I act myself to kill you all?! All my ves in the Star Sea, heed mymand. Hurry up ande to the star ind to kill the wicked creatures from the Purple Robe Pce!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who disobeys shall have their entire family annihted!¡±

    Instantly, Ning Fan¡¯s voice reverberated into the vicinity of thirty thousand li* (500m per li)

    Under the aid of the clouds congealed from his Baleful Qi, the voice travelled further and further away.

    Three hundred thousand li*, three million li*, thirty million li*, three hundred million* li(500m per li)!

    ¡°Baleful Voice! This man isn¡¯t just able to turn his Baleful Qi into clouds and congeal them into an eye, but is also using it to amplify his voice!¡± Zi Chuan¡¯s eyes widened with shock. However, just a few breathster, the feeling of shock within him magnified,pletely petrifying him!

    In the surrounding sea domains which could be seen within the vision scope of one¡¯s naked eyes, countless sea beasts flew into the sky in a continuous stream. Each and every one of them wore a fearful look.

    There were a total of three massive forces which were nearest to the star ind. Each of them brought one hundred thousand sea beasts and sent ten Divine Transformation Realm beings to rescue the star ind!

    The n elders of the three ns were all Wild Generals. However, while facing Ning Fan, none of them dared to even lift their heads. With their heads lowered, they nervously cupped their fists and said, ¡°Flying Locust n, Poison Ant n, m Dev0ouring n are here. Star Lord, please forgive us for arrivingte!¡±

    One hundred breathster another four massive forces arrived in a flurry. Apparently, it was because their bases were located too far away from this ind, each of the four forces only sent an expert and all of them were Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    ¡°Mu Rong City, Fallen Phoenix City, Chaos Snow City, Heaven Resenting City are here. Star Lord, please forgive us for arrivingte!¡±

    One thousand breathster, three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm elderly men came from different directions. Each of them looked at Ning Fan with aplicated facial expression. Eventually, they lowered their heads and cupped their fists to him.

    ¡°Dao Developing Country, Profound Sword Country, Heaven Serving Country. Star Lord, please forgive us foringte!¡±

    The demon forces which were unable toe did not forget to use flying swords to convey their messages! Thus, a number of flying swords whistled past the air, reaching the ind!

    Every one of the flying swords were unique flying swords meant for message transmission that could only be activated after paying arge price.

    This kind of flying sword was able to travel millions upon millions of li* within a single breath. However, the number of words that can transmitted was extremely less.

    Each of the flying sword burst, revealing terrified voices. Most of them were trying to please Ning Fan or show him their decisions of heeding themand.

    ¡°The Ancient Cloud Country has already sealed off the sea domain. If any of the thieves passes by, they will surely not survive. Star Lord, please forgive us for not being present at the moment!¡±

    ¡°Wolf King City has already dispatched a group of armies to the ind. They would reach the ind only half a monthter. Star Lord, please forgive us!¡±

    ¡°Star Dragon of the Northern Sea could hunt down these rebels anytime. I look forward to exin to Star Lord to reconcile the misunderstandings between us!¡±

    His previous enemies yielded one by one.

    Within two months ofmitting massacres, Ning Fan had nearly eliminated half of the Wild Beasts residing in the Greedy Wolf Star Sea!

    No one dared to oppose him as no one knew whether he would have another trump card or another ancestor blood to burn!

    In other words, he was just unstoppable!

    Star Lord! Besides, they addressed Ning Fan as Star Lord. The reason was because in this Greedy Wolf Star Sea, other than Ning Fan, even the old bear or the Star Dragon did not have the devil prestige that could cause the creatures of the Star Sea to be afraid!

    Somewhere far away where the sea and heaven seemed to be joined together, it was densely covered with shadows. All of them were the sea beasts which wereing to the rescue under Ning Fan¡¯smand.

    At this moment, the Kun Wu Elders were frightened!

    This person is Lu Bei?!

    With just a singlemand, he could ask the sea beasts within the sea to serve him!

    We must flee. This Greedy Wolf Star Sea is a ce that we can¡¯t linger!

    Well, the feeling of fear was beyond the Kun Wu Elder¡¯s control. Currently, they were not just facing Ning Fan but the power of the entire sea domain!

    He is Lu Bei. He is the Star Lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Zi Chuan¡¯s eyes shone with determination. He deeply understood that if they did not retreat immediately, they would not have the chance to get out anymore.

    However, before he had taken out some kind of treasure as transportation, Ning Fan directly made a stomp, creating the sword of great momentum. The impact of vibration caused Zi Chuan to fall down from the sky.

    ¡°You want to leave now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote?!¡±

 Chapter 315.1 Purple Robe Straw Man

    <h4>Chapter 315.1 Purple Robe Straw Man</h4>

    The domineering step that Ning Fan made caused Zi Chuan who had let down his guard to fall down from the sky.

    With much effort, he forcibly stabilized his stance and revealed a gloomy look.

    ¡°How dare you hurt me?!¡±

    ¡°So what if I hurt you?! Die!¡±

    Ning Fan did not seem to be showing any room for mercy. With just the reinforcements which had rushed to the star ind, they were more than enough to eliminate the members of Purple Robe Pce who intruded in this world.

    The Kun Wu Elders were surrounded by three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts. After just a brief confrontation as short as the time took for one to take a breath, both of the elders were already losing ground. It was just a matter of time before they were defeated and killed.

    The other experts of the Purple Robe Pce were already being besieged by the massive crowd of sea beasts of the Star Sea, giving rise to a merciless mass brawl.

    Be polite? Why should they be polite towards them?!

    Within the hearts of innumerable sea beasts, Ning Fan had already been tacitly recognized as the star lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea.

    It was not just because of his devil prestige but also because he was able to make the star lords from the other two Star Sea be wary of him. Moreover, he was able to restore the stability of the situation in the three Star Seas after the original Greedy Wolf Star Lord had left for thousands of years, making the Greedy Wolf Star Sea no longer be bullied by the members from the foreign sea domains!

    Every sea beast residing in the Star Sea were never daring enough to disregard themand of the star lord!

    Not to mention that they were currently gaining the upper hand in the wild brawl against the so-called outstanding beings from the Upper World because they outnumber them.

    Even if they were lesser in numberpared to their enemies, there would probably be quite a number of sea beasts with the righteous zeal like the old bear and risk their lives for Ning Fan in order to execute hismand.

    Depending solely on his own power, he toppled the forces in the Star Sea, bringing chaos to the entire domain. To them, a person like him was qualified enough to be the lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea!

    When the star lord points the tip of his sword at someone, the groups of demon beasts would only need to do one thing: kill, kill and kill!

    The old bear waspletely stunned by the scene before his eyes.

    Being able to rally many at a single call. He had heard of such a magnificent incident before. He had also once heard of a rumor about a strong army stemming the current of a river by just throwing all their whips into it.

    However, such a scene where nearly all the experts of the Star Sea assembled under a singlemand would only emerge during great battles among the three seas in the past.

    However, after the disappearance of the Greedy Wolf Star Lord, the three Star Seas had lost their bnce in power. As such, arge-scale battle like this had be an extremely rare urrence.

    Besides, the Greedy Wolf Star Sea had even been scattered and hardly had any unity after being divided by each of the influential forces residing within it.

    Excited! The old bear was particrly excited!

    He had not met such a massive group battle for many years. Apparently, he felt like he was following behind Ning Fan¡¯s back to give Zi Chuan a good beating.

    However, unfortunately for him, what he had in mind was just a wishful thought because his two ugly wives were not going to allow him who was already grievously injured to gamble with his life.

    ¡°Husband... You can¡¯t die. If you die, both of us are not going to live by ourselves!¡± The two ugly wives were actually quite sincere to him.

    ¡°Get lost! This old man is not going to die! This old man has not done living yet! Who else would want to die if they can choose not to die. Do I look like a lunatic to you?!¡±

    The old bear was pretty agitated as he was prohibited from joining the fight.

    Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong¡¯s faces were filled with utter shock. When Xi Ran and Yuan Yao alighted from the Golden me Chariot which had just descended, the number of women who was in shock was added by two.

    Ning Fan had actually be the lord of the groups of beasts in the end after a series of massacres?

    It would be unimaginable for such incident to happen in the human race. In the demon race, however, it was something that was extremely normal.

    To them, why couldn¡¯t a strong being im to be the one who lords over everyone?

    Ever since the moment when Ning Fan scared off the two star lords, his devil prestige had rose to an unprecedentedly high level where even Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts would never be bold enough to ignore hismand!

    ¡°This little cucumber sure is overbearing. If I didn¡¯t perform the self-harming technique and lost a portion of my cultivation level, I will also want to get up there and fight!¡± The rowdy attitude within Yue Lingkong resurfaced.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, you are really strong!¡± Standing at one side, Xi Ran cheered.

    ¡°Why did you call him Brother? And your body...¡± Wu Yan¡¯s cheeks turned rosy. At first nce, she noticed that Xi Ran no longer had her virginity.

    Two months ago, this little girl was still pondering how to teach Ning Fan a lesson. Now, two monthster... she has even given her body to him?

    ¡°I-I... It¡¯s all Sister Bei Yao¡¯s fault. It¡¯s her who charmed Lu Bei...¡± Xi Ran pointed at Yuan Yao, betraying her.

    ¡°Bei Yao... This woman¡¯s disposition is rather lofty. Is she one of the exceptional beings from the divine race?¡± Wu Yan faintly let out a sigh, feeling slightly dejected. Ning Fan¡¯spetency and efficiency in taking in new members into his harem was just too high. After spending just two months outside, not only did he got his hands on Xi Ran, but he also brought back another woman.

    ¡°Xi Ran, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yuan Yao hurriedly covered Xi Ran¡¯s mouth with an embarrassed expression.

    About that incident, she had decided to bury it deep inside into her heart and never let anyone know about it.

    Yuan Yao¡¯s gaze swept across Ning Fan, finding it difficult to contain the feeling of surprise within her.

    It¡¯s no wonder that I wasn¡¯t assaulted by the sea beasts at all while travelling in the Star Sea after being saved by him.

    So this entire Star Sea has been subdued by him, a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm young man...

    ¡°It could have been better if he were to be born in the Northern Heaven... With his capabilities and intelligence, it would probably be enough for him to be ranked among the three strongest beings of the Northern Heaven... No. Perhaps he might be ranked first. If he is given enough time, even if he is just cultivating the Yin Yang Transformation, perhaps... perhaps he could also attain my level... Perhaps he could then...¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes became gentler, shing with a hint of hope. However, the hope was immediately reced by a self-mockingugh.

    ¡°What am I thinking... It was just too ridiculous for that incident to happen... I suppose I won¡¯t meet him again after the trip in the Star Pce... What am I still looking forward to... How foolish of me...¡±

    Then, her eyes roamed over the bodies of the other women and let out a faint sigh.

    This man is not going to feel lonely since he is surrounded by countless beauties. How is it possible that he would be concerned about a woman who has just spent a single night with him.

    However, this young man seems to be a little too bold. He¡¯s even daring enough to kill the members of the Purple Robe Pce...

    ¡°Perhaps I should lend him a hand to settle some of the troubles in the Northern Heaven after I return to the Lost World Pce...¡± Yuan Yao muttered to herself.

    Each of the women at the scene actually had a bee in their heads respectively. That is to say, there was no longer any worrisome factor that still existed in the current situation.

    Quickly, the experts of the Purple Robe Pce were basically all eliminated.

    Not only that, the Kun Wu Elders had also turned into two remnant primordial spirits and were caught by the three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts to be offered to Ning Fanter.

    Zi Chuan¡¯s face darkened. After just ten breaths, his own men had been wiped out.

    In this trip to the Star Pce, even though I am the first party who entered, I still ended up failing in the end.

    Not to mention aboutpeting for the Star of the Celestial Emperor with the other outstanding beings. Perhaps it will be difficult for me to leave this ce alive.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Zi Chuan broke another sword crystal, unleashing an Early Void Refinement Realm sword light.

    It was the seventh Early Void Refinement Realm sword crystal he used.

    For this trip, he had brought a total of ten sword crystals. Nine of them contained Void Refinement Realm sword light while thest one contained a Mid Void Refinement Realm sword light.

    Under the attack of the sword light of the sword crystal, the Divine Transformation Realm experts on the sides sucked in cold breaths and their faces immediately turned pale.

    No wonder the old bear was wounded like this. It¡¯s understandable why Star Lord Lu Bei would block this Zi Chuan as soon as he arrived.

    This Zi Chuan¡¯s cultivation level is indeed not strong. His means, however, is rather ferocious.

    The three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts felt chills running down their spines when they looked at the terrible wounds on the old bear.

    They might be able to withstand the Early Void Refinement Realm sword light, but they would very likely be in the same condition as that of the old bear...

    ¡°This sword light is quite troublesome. Should we lend the star lord a hand?¡± The three of them exchanged nces among each other and asked.

    The voice of their doubts, however, was interrupted by the old bear.

    ¡°No need! Have you guys forgotten how powerful this young man is?¡±

    ¡°Have you guys forgotten who was the person who conquered the Star Sea by himself?¡±

    ¡°Have you guys forgotten that the power of this young man¡¯s means is not any weaker than that of the sword crystals?!¡±

    Looking at the iing sword light, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed. Imitating the old bear¡¯s posture, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Mountain Swallowing Technique!¡±

    All of a sudden, he breathed in deeply, sucking in the star light and letting it burst within him.

    His action caused everyone including the old bear and the three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts to be stupefied.

    ¡°F**k! This Lu Bei imitated this old man¡¯s demonic technique! However, this old man¡¯s internal organs were only able to literally swallow magical techniques and magical treasures after going through thousands of years of tempering. Without a doubt, his internal organs have not been tempered. How could he swallow the sword light?¡±

    Indeed. Ning Fan¡¯s internal organs could not handle the sword light.

    However, just as the moment when the sword light entered his body, his body immediately disintegrated, discharging the power of the sword. When the dark shadow congealed, he moved his fingers as fast as lightning and touched seventeen times consecutively on the sword light. In the end, the piercing momentum of the sword qi was warded off and he kept the sword light into his sleeve, condensing it back into a sword crystal. Afterwards, he coldly stared at Zi Chuan.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t a sword cultivator. It¡¯s aplete waste for you to possess such sword qi!¡±

 Chapter 315.2 Purple Robe Straw Man

    <h4>Chapter 315.2 Purple Robe Straw Man</h4>

    Truthfully, if this Zi Chuan were to be proficient in the sword path, then the power of the sword qi in his hand would definitely not be just like this. Despite that, Ning Fan did not n to risk his life subduing this sword qi.

    The reason why Ning Fan was able to expel the sword qi within the old bear and neutralize it despite a direct confrontation was not just because he possessed sword consciousness or the incarnation. The biggest reason was because Zi Chuan¡¯s level in the sword path was too weak!

    He was not a sword cultivator. With the sword crystals, he might be able to deal with ordinary beings. However, when he met a true master of the sword path, the sword qi he disyed was full of loopholes. As long as one could grasp its weak points, it would not be very difficult to seize that sword qi!

    ¡°Incarnation! You actually seize my sword qi using your incarnation!¡±

    When Ning Fan extracted the sword qi within the old bear¡¯s body just now, Zi Chuan might still able to deceive himself by thinking that he seeded due to sheer luck. But after witnessing Ning Fan once again subdue the Void Refinement Realm sword qi directly, he was no longer able to retain hisposure.

    Incarnation... Zi Chuan had no idea about a Void Fragmentation Realm divine ability like this!

    Moreover, the Divine Transformation Realm experts who hadprehended the incarnation technique were extremely rare in the Nine Worlds. Above the Four Heavens, Zi Chuan had only met one or two of them. However, they were certainly not able to subdue a Void Refinement Realm sword qi depending on their Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level and their incarnations.

    Hence, he guessed that not only did Ning Fan possess an incarnation but also a certain divine ability that had a strong restrictive effect over sword qi.

    Zi Chuan did not think anything remotely close to sword consciousness. However, there was no need for him to think so deeply.

    After all, the only thing he needed to know now was not how powerful Ning Fan was but... how he could protect himself from getting killed!

    With his Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level, he was strong enough to battle against even a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, despite the amount of power he possessed, it was stillpletely impossible for him to escape from the siege of sea beasts.

    ¡°I still have three sword qi. I must use the one which contains the Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi to protect myself... Fine! I shall use the two Early Void Refinement Realm sword qi to eliminate this Lu Bei! No matter how strong his incarnation is, he is still just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator after all. If he can withstand the following two Void Refinement Realm attacks, I, Zi Chuan, shall then admit that I will never be his match in my entire life... But I don¡¯t believe that I will lose to him!¡±

    Zi Chuan¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity as he crushed the two pieces of sword crystals in his hands.

    This time, he attempted to pull the sword light which was unleashed from the sword crystals into sword threads using his superficial cultivation level in the sword path.

    Eventually, although what he had done seemed to be right but it was in fact wrong, two rays of resplendent sword became much thinner and their power became purer.

    ¡°Another two traces of Void Refinement Realm sword qi! Besides, this young man seems to have found the threshold of transforming swords into threads! He is indeed not simple... Should we help the star lord...¡± The three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts muttered. Unknowingly, the tone of their voice was imbued with a hint of fear. If they were to be asked to face the two Void Refinement Realm sword qi, they would never be daring enough to do so.

    ¡°What¡¯re you all talking about! Let me ask you, if it were to be either one of the two other star lords, Qi Sha or Po Jun were to face this sword qi, what do you think would happen?¡±

    ¡°Well, it would of course be only a small matter to them, especially Star Lord Qi Sha! He has been cultivating the sword with his heart and soul. Why would he even ce such an inferior type of sword qi into his eyes?¡± The three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts proudly replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Don¡¯t underestimate Lu Bei. He is the person who managed to scare off the two other star lords based merely on his own power. Have you all forgotten about it?¡±

    The old bear might seem to be silly and straightforward on the surface, but in actual fact, he was scrupulous at heart.

    A real smart person would never disy his smartness outwardly.

    A truly ferocious person would never babble and gabble endlessly and released their domineering aura everywhere. Instead, he or she would behave just like Ning Fan, taciturn and innocent like a powerless victim. If he does not show his wrath, everyone would think that he is a sick kitten.

    The old bear¡¯s words made the three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts to ponder deeply. Looking at the battle happening between Ning Fan and Zi Chuan, their eyes became even more focused.

    In the past, they had only heard of how powerful Ning Fan was. Now, it was their first time truly witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s actions with their own naked eyes...

    ¡°What means will the star lord use to block the two Void Refinement Realm sword qi?!¡± They pondered as their eyes glinted with a hint of curiosity.

    It would be really great if they were able to gain even a tiny bit ofprehension from Ning Fan¡¯s means.

    ¡°Your sword is too weak! Threads Transformation Sword isn¡¯t done like this!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was cold like ice. Without hesitation, he broke the sword crystal which he acquired just now.

    Using his incarnation to subdue the joint attack of the two traces of sword qi was impractical. Thus, he could not afford to be unwilling to use and feel heartache over the precious sword crystal he got earlier!

    As the sword crystal broke, a sword light emerged and stretched in his hand. By pulling it apart like reeling silk from cocoons, Ning Fan created countless fine sword threads which densely covered the clouds above. Anyone who sees it would feel a tingling sensation running across their scalps, not knowing how to deal with that massive amount of sword threads.

    ¡°The true Threads Transformation Sword!¡± Zi Chuan¡¯s eyes widened.

    After having his pride crushed by Ning Fan multiple times, he was no longer as proud as he was when he first arrived.

    After cultivating to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm before reaching the age of 700, I thought I was already unmatched because of my exceptional talents.

    However, this man whose bone age has not even exceeded 400 years old has already learnt incarnation, Threads Transformation Sword and many other techniques. Moreover, he couldmand the Star Sea without having anyone defy him.

    In front of this man, how can I even be regarded as an outstanding being?

    ¡°Even so, you will certainly be unable to withstand this...¡± Within Zi Chuan¡¯s palm, he was secretly holding thest sword crystal.

    It contained a Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi!

    Ning Fan showed no concern towards Zi Chuan¡¯s provocation at all.

    His eyes were gradually covered with the sword light while his body became straight like a sword.

    At the next moment, he lifted two fingers consecutively.

    The first finger, Mountain Crush; the second finger, Heaven Breaker!

    Upon seeing the two fingers, Zi Chuan revealed a look of disbelief while Yuan Yao was utterly surprised.

    ¡°The art of Sword Finger! Among all the sword techniques passed down from the sword ancestors, only this technique, the art of Sword Finger was lost. It¡¯s really unexpected that this technique would fall into his hands! Sword Finger... Five fingers could kill an immortal and ten fingers could destroy one¡¯s Dao! The higher the cultivation level of this technique, the stronger its power... How did he actually get such a powerful technique? If he learns the third finger, he could even kill a Void Refinement Realm expert with a single finger at his current cultivation level...¡±

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan¡¯s current condition was far from enough to cultivate the third finger.

    However, to neutralize Zi Chuan¡¯s sword qi, it was enough!

    The mountains and rivers on the star ind crumbled!

    The ck sun which rose into the vast sky copsed!

    Powerful energy gathered on the tip of Ning Fan¡¯s finger. Under the help of the Void Refinement Realm sword light, the power of the sword traces became unexpectedly terrifying.

    As this finger was cast using the sword crystal, no one under the Void Refinement Realm could withstand it!

    Comparing Ning Fan¡¯s way of using the sword crystal to Zi Chuan¡¯s, it was literally the difference between heaven and earth!

    If one only knows how to rely on external items, one would never acquire true great strength!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    At the moment when Ning Fan uttered that word, the two sword qi disyed by Zi Chuan broke and the sword light dissipated, congealing into sword crystals again. As for the innumerable sword threads produced by Ning Fan, they rushed towards Zi Chuan like tangled hemp, making him unable to avoid or escape.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him. I¡¯m not as good as him!¡±

    Zi Chuan gritted his teeth and took out a mauve jade te which was delicately carved. Showing no qualms, he broke it.

    Just as he broke the jade te, a gust of purple wind rose suddenly in front of him, turning into seventeenyers of defensive barriers made of purple qi.

    However, under the attacks of Ning Fan¡¯s sword threads, all of the seventeen barriers copsed without exception. The remaining sword threads bound Zi Chuan, enveloping him entirely in sword light.

    Amidst the sword light, Zi Chuan¡¯s whole body was bathed in blood. His spiritual equipment and protective armors were all destroyed and his appearance was disfigured beyond recognition.

    As for Ning Fan, heposedly received the two pieces of sword crystals. After using one piece, he got two pieces in return. In actual fact, he made a gain out of this exchange.

    ¡°Lu Bei, I¡¯ll remember you! You are indeed a strong person!¡±

    Zi Chuan deeply inhaled and broke thest sword crystal which he hid under his sleeve!

    He hurled his hand forward, unleashing the Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi. However, in the next moment, Zi Chuan suddenly revealed a violent look on his hand and performed a hand seal, burning his own flesh and primordial spirit.

    ¡°Lu Bei, I look forward to have a fight with you in the Four Heavens! Life Burning Technique, explode!¡±

    He detonated his physical body, bursting it into pieces while his primordial spirit was burnt to ashes!

    Zi Chuan chose to detonate himself and inserted all the strength of the explosion into the final sword light.

    Originally, his sword technique was not enough for him topletely activate the power of the sword light.

    However, after making a desperate struggle by offering his blood to the sword, the oue changed.

    Upon getting into contact with the blood qi, the sword light was certainly not any weaker than a real fatal strike of a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert.

    At the emergence of the sword light, the star ind was split into two without any warning. Even the sea beneath the ind as well as the sea where one¡¯s eyes could see were split into two by the sword!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! This time, we really need to give Lu Bei a hand. Facing this sword qi, even the other star lords would find it difficult to withstand it!¡±

    ¡°No need! This sword light can be subdued!¡±

 Chapter 315.3 Purple Robe Straw Man

    <h4>Chapter 315.3 Purple Robe Straw Man</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. Outwardly, Zi Chuan might seem to have detonated himself and died in order to insert his blood and qi into the sword. However, to him, it seemed to have a hidden n behind his action.

    What Zi Chuan had nned was that once the sword was parried by Ning Fan, the blood and qi on it would then disperse, allowing Ning Fan topletely subdue this sword qi.

    He does not seem to be truly sacrificing his life to disy this final attack. Instead, it looks more like he is giving this sword qi to me as a present...

    ¡°I might have witnessed Zi Chuan¡¯s death with my own eyes. However, judging from the words he uttered before his death and the way he presented the sword qi to me, perhaps this man hasn¡¯t died yet. I¡¯m afraid he has used some kind of means which is beyond my knowledge and escaped... However, he has eliminated all of his hostility within this final attack. What¡¯s left within it is just a reciprocal battle intent. This is a challenge! If he really isn¡¯t dead, then it would be an invitation from him to a duel once I ascend to the Four Heavens!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. He did not like keeping the roots while weeding. Currently, however, he was not able to do anything else other than parrying the iing Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi first.

    ¡°Iid Star Compass, appear!¡±

    cing his finger on his be, he produced a starlightpass. Within seconds, an abstruse diagram of a star formation spread out beneath his legs and thirty thousand starmps emerged.

    ¡°Light up!¡±

    All of his magic power was poured into the Iid Star Compass, kindling 5000 starmps. That number of starmps was enough to withstand a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm attack. Despite that, it was not enough!

    ¡°Soul Extraction!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s five fingers wed at the star sea, disying the technique of Soul Extraction.

    The group of demons who had known that he was a cultivator whoprehended that technique were not surprised by him.

    However, Yuan Yao was not one of them. Hence, she felt shocked once again.

    This Divine Transformation Realm cultivator whom she still slightly underestimated had actually mastered the technique of Soul Extraction.

    There is barely anyone who couldpare with him with his exceptional talent!

    After disying that technique, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power increased to the Late Divine Transformation Realm, causing 9999 of starmps to light up.

    With his teeth gritted, he suddenly performed a hand seal, making ten thousand starmps to light up. Now, the star formation of the Iid Star Compass was sufficient to fend off a true Early Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Not enough! It¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    ¡°In order to block this Mid Void Refinement Realm sword light, I must light up all thirty thousand starmps!¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t light up all of them with my magic power, then I shall borrow the power from crushing treasures to light them up!¡±

    During the bloodsheds and massacres of the Star Sea, Ning Fan had obtained quite a number of treasures. Each and every one of the demon treasures were taken out and crushed.

    One thousand pieces. Ten thousand pieces. One hundred thousand pieces. One million pieces...

    All kinds of treasures ranging from Dan Realm to the Spirit Realm appeared but none of them remained intact!

    As each of the remaining starmps ignited, the power of the star formation rose gradually.

    After destroying one million demon treasures, all of the thirty thousand starmps lit up!

    Thirty thousandmps shining with silvery mes turned into countlessyers of silver light barriers.

    When the Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi struck the star barriers, each of them crumbled with ease, making the star formation shook unsteadily.

    However, for every oneyer that was broken, the power of the sword qi would diminish slightly. As for Ning Fan, he was already in a state where he nearlypletely exhausted his magic power.

    Looking at the sword qi which had lost ny percent of its power, Ning Fan turned his five fingers into a w and clutched the sword light.

    ¡°Now, disintegrate!¡±

    The sword light then dispersed. Afterwards, it congealed into a piece of sword crystal!

    At this moment, the star ind was filled with dead silence. At this moment, each of the sea beasts revealed a look of utter disbelief.

    ¡°The star lord has parried the Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi! What is that treasure? Its defensive power is absolutely heaven-defying!¡±

    Only Yuan Yao let out a gentle sigh, feeling relieved inwardly after that nerve-wracking scene.

    Not only did she feel fortunate that Ning Fan managed to parry the sword light but also relieved that Zi Chuan did not die during the battle.

    ¡°Zi Chuan is an outcast of ¡®that race¡¯... Lu Bei, no matter how many outstanding beings you have killed in the Star Pce, I will have ways to help you conceal it However, only Zi Chuan¡¯s death can¡¯t be covered up if he were to die just now. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you really kill Zi Chuan, there is still my Lost World Pce...¡±

    Yuan Yao bitterly smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do for you... For the moment, let¡¯s just consider it as my repayment to you for your generosity in protecting me.¡±

    ...

    Within the Void Realm outside the Star Pce, innumerable experts were finding and trying every possible means they had to break free from the maze. Some of them had even attempted to destroy the Void Realm. Unfortunately, their actions were in vain in the end.

    ¡°F**k! Who is so wicked and immoral to set up a maze outside the Star Pce?! Shameless!¡± Someone was scolding incessantly. Naturally, no one knew Wei Xuan was the person behind this.

    ¡°F**k! Why are the members of the Purple Robe Pce so lucky? They got to the broken part of the maze just right and managed to tear the hollow space apart to enter the Star Pce... Hai... The people of the Purple Robe Pce really are lucky...¡±

    ¡°Eh? Look! What¡¯s that purple light?!¡±

    All of a sudden, a faint trace of purple-colored primordial spirit emerged within the maze. At the ce where he appeared, there was a purple-colored straw man hiding within the Void Realm. As the trace of purple smoke appeared, the straw man immediately trembled and self-immted even though there were not any mes.

    Then, the purple primordial spirit gradually grew taller and stronger amidst the purple mes. Eventually, it grew into a purple-robed young man. That person was none other than Zi Chuan.

    Just like what Ning Fan had expected, this man was still alive!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this man the Young Master Zi Chuan from the Purple Robe Pce? Didn¡¯t he enter the Star Pce? Why has hee out now? Besides, why did he have such grievous injuries?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! It¡¯s the ¡®Purple Grass¡¯! Rumor has it that the strongest secret technique of the Purple Robe Pce is creating purple-robed straw men. They only need to attach a trace of their primordial spirits on the straw men and the straw men could substitute their real bodies when dying... It¡¯s really unexpected that in the current generation, there is still someone in the Purple Robe Pce who knows how to create a purple-robed straw man!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the members of the Purple Robe Pce were wiped out after entering the Star Pce for just two hours! It can¡¯t be! Apparently, there is only Zi Chuan who managed to escape alive.¡±

    Each of the outstanding beings from the Four Heavens eximed in great surprise. Some of them began to feel fearful towards the mysterious Star Pce while some of them began to put up their guards. Of course, some of them took advantage of this opportunity to tease Zi Chuan.

    Lin Su, from the White Devil Sect was one of the people who was joyfully teasing Zi Chuan.

    This person had already attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm. After seeing that Zi Chuan had met with a crushing defeat, he immediately harbored the intention to assassinate him.

    The current Zi Chuan seemed to be rather different than usual.

    He no longer had that air of arrogance. Instead, he was filled with a great ambition to attain improvements more rapid quickly.

    ¡°Hehe. A mere Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert also dared to look for opportunities in the Star Pce? How was it? Apparently, everyone whom you have brought along with you has all died. So it doesn¡¯t make any difference if one got into the Star Pce first. There¡¯s nothing worth being proud of.¡± Lin Su jeered.

    ¡°Hmmph! If you and your members of the White Devil Sect enter the Star Sea and meet that person, all of you will only end up dead. Furthermore, you might not have a technique like mine which could allow you to save your life from that man. That person is the strongest person among all the proud sons of heaven I have ever met! You, Lin Su, only achieved the Late Divine Transformation Realm at the age of 1200 years old. In the White Devil Sect, you are just considered as a cultivator with average talent. However, in front of that person, you won¡¯t even be able to put up a fight!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! You sure know how to talk big! I actually am quite interested to know who the person who annihte your entire group is.¡±

    ¡°His name is Lu Bei. However, you won¡¯t look forward to meet him... He is strong, extremely strong. The strength I meant isn¡¯t about his cultivation level but his Dao. His Dao contains a type of crazy stubbornness. For example, even if this man is just a mortal, he would even be daring enough to defy an Immortal Emperor... I could feel it from him!¡±

    ¡°A mortal defying an Immortal Emperor? Zi Chuan, don¡¯t tell me that your brain has turned to mush after you have died just now. Is an Immortal Emperor someone a mortal can defy?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! Lin Su! I won¡¯t talk much with you. Let¡¯s just fight and determine who is the victorious one during the inter-sect match between the Purple Robe Pce and the White Devil Sect in the future. However, I don¡¯t think you will be able to stay alive until that day... It¡¯s impossible that the White Devil Sect will stay above the Purple Robe Pce forever. If your White Devil Sect continues to act willfully and arbitrarily, someone would find out about the matter of the ck Devil Sect and seek revenge for it one day. When that dayes, perhaps it would be the day when the White Devil Sect is annihted! Mark my words!¡±

    Zi Chuan snorted and disappeared into the distance. As for the Star of the Celestial Emperor, he did not covet it any longer.

    He knew that he had overly been dependent on external items and weapons. Before he officially faces Ning Fan in the next fight, he wanted to get rid of every external item by enhancing his own power and constantly perfecting his own skills!

    ¡°Lu Bei, I won¡¯t lose to you next time!¡±

    After Zi Chuan had left, Lin Su¡¯s eyes shed with cold light and resentfullyined towards the two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts beside him.

    ¡°My senior brothers, why didn¡¯t they both of you seize the opportunity and kill that person?!¡±

    ¡°Zi Chuan can¡¯t be killed!¡±

    The two experts who were addressed as senior brothers were not at the same age group with Lin Su. The two of them had white hair with white whiskers. Their bone age had already exceeded four thousand years old.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the both of you do it?! Give me a reason!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Zi Chuan is an outcast of ¡®that race¡¯. Even if he is an outcast, based on the domineering attitude of that race, they would never allow anyone from its race to be harmed.¡±

    ¡°What?! He actually is... Hmmph. It¡¯s no wonder his innate potential is slightly stronger than mine. After all, isn¡¯t he just trash who depends on bloodlines?!¡±

    Lin Su scornfully uttered. After that, his lips curved into a cold evil smile.

    ¡°The person who made Zi Chuan suffer a crushing defeat is an expert called Lu Bei... Lu Bei. I believe this person only knows about bullying weaklings like Zi Chuan. If he were to meet me, even if he is considered a proud son of heaven, he will also be trampled under my foot!¡±

 Chapter 316 Harming Someone with a Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 316 Harming Someone with a Kiss</h4>

    The intruders from the Purple Robe Pce had all been eliminated. After getting Ning Fan¡¯s approval, the group of sea beasts of the Star Sea began to leave one after another.

    The old bear¡¯s injuries might be severe, but after he received a Sixth Revolution Pill from Ning Fan as a gift, his life was saved. It was just a matter of time for his wounds to heal. Once his injuriespletely recover, he could then attempt to break through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°Lu Bei! This old man risked my life and gave my best to help you. If you get any benefits, you must not forget about me, alright?!¡± The old bearughed craftily. The current him was not simple and honest at all.

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan did not reply to him and but also didn¡¯t he deny the old bear¡¯s request.

    On the star ind, millions of sea beasts prostrated themselves on the ground at Ning Fan¡¯s direction and their facial expressions were filled with humble reverence and respect.

    To Xi Ran and the other women, that scene was something that they would never forget in their whole lives.

    In this battle, Ning Fan managed to parry a Mid Void Refinement Realm sword light. That is to say, even if he faces the attacks from two other star lords, he might not necessarily be defeated. He might not necessarily be unable to win the fight too as he could depend on his Iid Star Compass to block their attacks.

    There was nearly no one else who would doubt Ning Fan¡¯s qualifications to be the star lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea.

    Even if he did not have a powerful cultivation level, with his unrivalled speed and incredible defense, he was already standing on the ground of invincibility.

    ¡°Dismiss!¡±

    When Ning Fan gave that order, countless shadows of sea beasts left the star ind. Once again, the southern part of the ind became silent and tranquil.

    It had been three days since he returned to the ind. Currently, he was regting his breathing and magic power, trying to recover his peak state.

    He stayed within the immortal¡¯s abode which still remained after the battle. The walls of the cave were adorned with moonstones. The gentle rays of light which were refracted into the cave made Ning Fan suddenly be absent-minded.

    Quietly, he walked out of the cave and gazed into the vast sky dotted with sparkling starlight. Then, he gently let his eyelids fall, covering his eyes.

    ¡°It has been thirty years since I left the Yue Country. Prosperity and decline neverst just like how the saying goes, ¡®Fortune was in the east of bank thirty years ago but turns to west when thirty years passed.¡¯...Is Zhihe still doing fine...¡±

    ¡°To mortals, a period of thirty years is equivalent to nearly half of their entire lives. To cultivators, thirty years are just considered as entering into a slightly long secluded meditation. Along the path, killings and massacres never ceased. My hands are already stained with blood and countless sins. However, I have no regrets. I have no qualms. I¡¯d rather take the lives of others than letting others take mine... This is the cruel reality of the cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°Back in Yue Country, a Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator was regarded as a talented being; a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator was considered as a proud son of heaven while a Gold Core Realm cultivator was recognized as an old ancestor figure. Currently, however, I am recognized as the master of the Star Sea with hundreds of millions of Gold Core Realm beasts¡¯ lives in my hands. I am unstoppable in any low-grade cultivation countries. As for mid-grade cultivation countries, I can tten any one of them with just a single palm. In high-grade cultivation country, any ordinary Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors would have to take a detour away from me upon seeing me. Besides, in the Rain Pce, I can even be promoted as a revered elder of a division. However, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot to forge the Iid Star Compass. After sacrificing one million magical treasures, only then could I fully activate the defense of the star formation. That Zi Chuan, however, possessed ten pieces of sword crystals in his hands and could use all of them without any reservation... Comparing myself to those experts who are regarded as the proud sons of heaven in the Upper World, I am stillcking the support of a powerful background. But they are not someone that couldpete with me! I have my Dao. Although I am weak, my Dao isn¡¯t. With my Dao, I was even daring enough to crush one of the Immortal Emperor Zhang Qing¡¯s eyes!¡±

    All of a sudden, a bleak and lonely aura surged around Ning Fan¡¯s presence. Within the loneliness, there was an unbending conviction.

    The Great Dao was like a cage while the cultivators were the prisoners. Some of them were trapped to death while some continued to fight.

    Ning Fan then opened his eyes and spoke with an indifferent tone without turning around.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a good rest? Hmm? You have opened a portion of the seal, recovering your cultivation level to the Late Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to your care. Three dayster, I should be able to recover my power to the peak of Nascent Soul Realm. Ten dayster, I can nearly regain my Divine Transformation Realm power. Once I reach the Divine Transformation Realm, I should be able to protect myself depending on my own means... After entering the Heaven Hall, I will leave so that the Realm Beast which might still be lurking around in the dark won¡¯t target you...¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s gentle footsteps stopped beside Ning Fan, stepping on a few pieces of fallen leaves and her eyes glittered like water.

    ¡°Regaining your Divine Transformation Realm power within ten days? I can help you lift some of the seals and make you recover your Divine Transformation Realm power within one night. However, due to the restriction of my cultivation level, I could at most help you recover to the Early Divine Transformation Realm. It¡¯s still up to you for the rest.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to leave earlier?¡± Yuan Yao bit her lips.

    She lied. In actual reality, she only needed three days to lift the necessary portion of the seal to regain her Early Divine Transformation Realm power.

    The reason why she decided to leave Ning Fan after attaining the Divine Transformation Realm power was because she was unwilling to owe him any favors.

    However, she deliberately dyed the time for her to regain her Divine Transformation Realm power. She just felt reluctant to leave him without her knowing the reason behind her feelings.

    Perhaps she just cherished the moments when Ning Fan helped her keep out of any troubles because she had not been protected and cared for by anyone before.

    Perhaps she was unable to truly forget about that absurd one-night stand at all.

    She could not be certain. The only thing she had in her mind right now was her determination to leave ten dayster.

    But Ning Fan said that he could help her recover her Divine Transformation Realm power within one night. Did that implicitly mean that he wanted her to leave?

    ¡°Fine... After tonight, I will leave... Y-You! What are you doing? How dare you!¡±

    For no reason, Yuan Yao suddenly felt a hint of disappointment. However, just as that feeling of disappointment filled her mind, her tender hands were grabbed by Ning Fan.

    Instantly, her heart was filled with a hint of anger. She was angry because of Ning Fan¡¯s impudent action. After all, with Yuan Yao¡¯s original identity, how could her skin be touched by a man?!

    Despite that, there seemed to have a trace of hesitation within her anger.

    Ning Fan¡¯s grip was not tight. She could have easily withdrawn her hands from his but she did not.

    ¡°What am I doing? Since I¡¯m a practitioner of the Yin Yang Transformation, the method to help you break the seals is of course dual-cultivation!¡±

    As if he was doing it intentionally, he gave her a frivolous look and then pressed his lips against Yuan Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°You! Impudent!¡±

    Yuan Yao had the arrogance and loftiness of standing above thousands of powerful experts. Her arrogance might allow an outrageous ident once, but it would not tolerate being vited a second time.

    That kiss made her heart unsettled and her mind confused.

    Forcefully, she pulled out her wrists and bit Ning Fan¡¯s lips.

    After breaking free from Ning Fan¡¯s grasp, she hurriedly retreated until her back was against the stone wall. Her chest was rising and falling rapidly and her angry face turned rosy.

    ¡°Do you think you can beguile me after that absurd incident? How shameless you are! It is impossible that I would practice dual cultivation with you again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding... Actually, it doesn¡¯t need to be dual-cultivation to help you break the seal. You¡¯ll just need to borrow the power of this Poison King Token... Well, I didn¡¯t expect that you would detest me so much. Your bite is really hard and cruel.¡±

    Ning Fan withdrew his teasing look and bit a glittering jade piece with translucent carving between his teeth.

    This item was the item that Ning Fan inserted into Yuan Yao¡¯s body in order to suppress the Decaying Immortal¡¯s Poison.

    This item could be of great use in erasing the Realm Beast¡¯s seal. Hence, it was taken out by Ning Fan through a kiss.

    However, on that piece of small token, it was stained with blood traces from the wound on Ning Fan¡¯s lips which was bitten by Yuan Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were extracting that token. I-I thought...¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s was utterly perplexed. The current her who was panic-stricken was just like a child who had made a mistake.

    ¡°You thought I was going to rape you before your cultivation level has recovered? So in your eyes, am I a person like that?¡±

    Ning Fanughed mockingly at himself. Then, he produced a column of golden-purple wind and infused the Poison King Token with it. Afterwards, she passed it to Yuan Yao.

    ¡°This token now has one of my magic techniques which has a unique effect of breaking seals. Originally, I can erase the Realm Beast¡¯s seal with just one flick of a finger. However, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to endure your previous magic power as your injuries are not fully recovered yet. Hence, I didn¡¯t do it all this while. It isn¡¯t because I can¡¯t do it. As long as your injuries are healed, I can help you lift the two seals within your body within one day and make you be the Shedding Void Realm True Immortal who stands high up in a leading position again! Moreover, you can rest assured that while I, Ning Fan, might not be a gentleman, but I am not a person with a vile character. I might not be kind, but I am not entirely evil. Once I have made a promise, I will never go against my words.¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t a Realm Beast who wants hunt you down but a Void Fragmentation Realm expert or even a True Immortal, once I have promised to keep you safe, I will never break my promise even if I will be crushed to powder! You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression was rather cold. Turning around, he went back into the cave, leaving Yuan Yao alone outside.

    Under the moonlight and amidst the night breeze, Yuan Yao suddenly felt a hint of grievance.

    She disliked Ning Fan who looked at her with an indifferent look.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... It¡¯s you who was too reckless. You didn¡¯t even let me know in advance first...¡±

    When her voice fell, Yuan Yao suddenly became silent.

    It was true that Ning Fan did not tell her that he was going to kiss her to extract the Poison King Token.

    However, if he does, would she let him kiss her?

    Perhaps with her supercilious personality, she would rather choose not to break her seal than being kissed by a man.

    At this moment, she was no longer able to differentiate what was right and what was wrong. She just wondered whether Ning Fan just intended to obtain the token or he really had fallen for her while nting that kiss just now.

    ¡°Lu Bei. We just...can¡¯t... This is wrong...¡±

    After calming herself down and casting aside all of her thoughts, she eventually regained herposure and concealed her weak self.

    At first, she would not have any fragile behaviors. However, after regressing seven massive cultivation levels, from Shedding Void Realm to the Nascent Soul Realm, it was difficult for her mind not to be affected. If her cultivation level recovers, she would not show even the slightest bit of weakness.

    Gently, she pushed the Poison King Token into her mouth. Immediately, her cheeks flushed.

    There was still Ning Fan¡¯s saliva which was mixed with blood on the token...

    Her action of swallowing the token was indirectly no different than another kiss.

    If any member of the Four Heavens knows that the dignified pce lord of the Lost World Pce was actually a loose woman and the fact that she actually had intimate contact with an unknown man, she would certainly be dead...

    Her action of biting Ning Fan was merely to protect herself out of instinct...

    ¡°Lu Bei... Even though it¡¯s just a ridiculous predestined affinity for us to meet, I, Yuan Yao will protect you from any danger in this trip in the Star Pce...¡±

    ¡°I guarantee!¡±

 Chapter 317: The Great Elder

    <h4>Chapter 317: The Great Elder</h4>

    Ning Fan had already stood within the pill refinement chamber he created temporarily inside the immortal¡¯s abode for one night.

    The gains he obtained from the previous trip were rather bountiful. The venomous worms could be used in enhancing his spirit sense while the demon blood could be used to raise his cultivation level. Besides, he also gathered a number of Dao Fruits which were items of great nourishment.

    Even though he gained a lot of excellent items, he did not have much time left. To Ning Fan, the arrival of Zi Chuan served as a reminder.

    The Purple Robe Pce has managed to get in the Star Pce. That is to say, the other forces are probably going to arrive here as well.

    ¡°There are still three days before the Star Gate opens. Within these three days, I have to awaken my medicine soul and use the power of the purple zoysia to help Weiliang repair her Sea of Consciousness!¡±

    As dawn broke, birds chirped and sang.

    After Xi Ran woke up, she entered the pill chamber as usual. However, as soon as she caught sight of Ning Fan in the room, she immediately felt surprised.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Not really. To cultivators, sleep is not essential.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Hmm? What happened to your lips?¡± The little girl¡¯s inquisitive nature began to surface.

    ¡°I bit myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    The little girl nodded her head but the great interest within her eyes did not subside. She might be simple and na?ve, but she was not silly.

    The wound on his lips were clearly left by a pair of teeth. Moreover, it was bitten from the opposite direction...

    How could Lu Bei bite his own lips that way?

    ¡°Today, my energy and qi have already recovered. It¡¯s time for me to awaken my medicine soul.¡±

    ¡°Today? But I haven¡¯t prepared the pain relievers for you... It¡¯s going to be extremely painful.¡± Xi Ran sounded a little worried.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ning Fan replied disapprovingly.

    ¡°Er... Alright. Let me establish the medicinal formation first and you help me on the side. Nah, take this and this...¡±

    When ites to any matters rted to medicine and pill refinements, Xi Ran no longer looked like a silly little girl. Despite the small size of her body, she had the qualities of an alchemy grandmaster.

    Each of the spiritual herbs were taken out by her. Within the sizeable pill chamber, she set up the formation eyes using the medicinal ingredients. In just an hour, she finished establishing a mysterious-looking formation which was enshrouded with dense medicinal mist.

    This formation wasn¡¯t used to attack or defend, let alone trap one¡¯s enemies. The only use of this formation was to condense medicinal qi and congeal medicinal mist.

    At the moment when this formation waspleted, the entire pill chamber was filled with medicine fragrance which asionally wafted out from the room.

    It was the Medicine Condensing Formation, a Low Grade Divine Transformation Realm grand formation!

    Xi Ran was not proficient in the Dao of Formations. However, this Medicine Condensing Formation was one of the few formation techniques that werepulsory for her to practice among all the formation techniques she knew.

    As a Peak Fifth Revolution pill refinement master, Xi Ran would of course need to master the method of awakening one¡¯s medicine soul. After all, if she were to keep apprentices in the future, she would need to help them awaken their medicine souls and guide them to attain the Fifth Revolution.

    Proud. Xi Ran¡¯s facial expression looked extremely proud.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei... Hmm. Wait. No, no, no. Lu Bei, my little apprentice, you can now enter the formation. I, your master, will help you awaken your medicine soul!¡±

    Every action that Xi Ran made was orderly and systematic. Unfortunately, the words she spoke sounded childish, greatly diminishing her imposing demeanor. In fact, the words she spoke did not seem to be a conversation between a master and a disciple. They were more like words that would only exist in flirty conversations between a couple.

    ¡°Fine. Xi Ran, my little master, I¡¯ll leave the rest up to you.¡±

    Ning Fanughed. After taking out the Soul Refinement Sand, he consumed every particle of it. Then, he entered the formation which was filled with thick medicinal mist and sat down in the center with his legs crossed.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. You already have a medicine soul. It won¡¯t be difficult to just awaken it. If you depend on me in such a solemn manner, I will be really shy.¡±

    Xi Ran¡¯s cheeks blushed as she manipted the formation with more care and attention.

    A medicine soul was actually a special ability of a Fifth Revolution pill master.

    If one fails toprehend divine intent, then they would not be able to concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill.

    If one fails to condense the medicine soul, then their pill refinement realm would remain stagnant at the Fifth Revolution.

    The memories of the Ancient Chaos Emperor had given Ning Fan the inheritance of his pill refinement techniques. That inheritance, however, was only up to the Fifth Revolution.

    If he wants to achieve greater heights in his pill refinement techniques in the future, he could only depend on himself.

    Awakening his medicine soul was the first step!

    After that, if he wishes to improve, he would need to practice his pill refinement techniques and continuously umte experience through refining lots of pills.

    Besides, the Yin Yang Transformation and pill refining techniques had to be cultivated at the same time in order to achieve the fastest cultivation speed. Neither one of them could be neglected!

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, use the hand seal that I taught you to condense the soul power and absorb the medicine qi! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan took in a deep breath and closed his eyes. Afterwards, the shadows of his fingers moved rapidly and rhythmically as if they were dancing in the air.

    Traces of green light seemed to be extracted from his soul. Under its light, Ning Fan looked like a man made out of green light.

    Just as the green light appeared, all the medicinal qi of the medicinal formation began to surround the green light.

    Moreover, after being strengthened by the Soul Refinement Sand, it eventually went into the green light, making the color of green be more and more concentrated.

    The Soul Refinement Sand was like sandpaper rubbing against his soul. The process was without a doubt extremely agonizing. However, to Ning Fan, he had already endured that much degree of pain innumerable times. He was not concerned about it at all. He just focused at the green light with an excited expression.

    The green light was none other than Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul!

    The so-called medicine soul was the soul light which was condensed from the medicine qi, with the ability to sense and discern spiritual herbs!

    The color of one¡¯s soul light changes ording to their pill refinement techniques. The color of a Fifth Revolution soul light was green; while Sixth Revolution was ck and Seventh Revolution was purple.

    The color of green meant that Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm was at the Fifth Revolution.

    The darker the green color, the higher the quality of his soul light. which would mean a higher pill refinement realm!

    When the green light reached a certain level of concentration, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. His body gave out green qi which rose above his head, forming green clouds!

    That green qi was a type of power that linked straight to one¡¯s soul. It was the unique aura that would only be possessed by a pill refinement grandmaster!

    At this moment, Ning Fan finally understood why whenever Xi Ran talked about spiritual herbs, her aura would be drastically different from usual. In actual fact, the special aura she exhibited was brought upon by the medicine soul.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, you did it!¡± Xi Ran revealed a look of excitement. She was just a na?ve girl like this. She would treat anyone who was good to her well.

    ¡°Mm. I did it!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly rose up from the ground and opened his mouth, sucking in the remaining medicinal mist of the formation into his abdomen and nourishing his medicine soul which had just been awakened.

    ¡°So this is my medicine soul?!¡±

    While trying to activate it, Ning Fan¡¯s body glowed with a faint green qi. In the next second, his state of mind immediately became as calm as a pond.

    A medicine soul would not only enhance a pill refinement master¡¯s senses. Besides, after activating it, it would help one gather their focus.

    It was because of medicine souls that pill refinement masters could concentrate their entire attention and focus in refining pills without being interrupted by any external factors.

    With a p on the storage pouch, Ning Fan took out some spiritual herbs. Surprisingly, he realized that after having his medicine soul awakened, his ability to discern spiritual herbs was increased by a few times!

    Within his palm, he held a five-thousand-year-old Lightning Yellow Essence.

    Before his medicine soul awakened, Ning Fan could only tell that this spiritual herb was roughly five thousand years of age. Currently, however, he could precisely determine that the age of this spiritual herb was actually around five thousand and four hundred years!

    He then produced a spark of ck mes on the tip of his finger. Following after the awakening of his medicine soul, his control towards mes had also improved too.

    ¡°Hmmph. The sensations you experienced after awakening your medicine soul isn¡¯t bad, right? Remember, this was all due to my efforts!¡± Xi Ran lifted her chin arrogantly, as if she was craving for somepliments.

    ¡°Mm. You did well. Let me think about what to reward you for your effort...¡± Ning Fan purposely pretended like he was meditating deeply.

    ¡°Mm. I don¡¯t want a lot. Just return my one billion immortal jade to me...¡±

    Before the little girl could finish feeling pleased with herself, she suddenly felt a gush of warm breath blowing against her ear.

    Before she could even respond, Ning Fan nted a kiss on her light-toned cheek.

    ¡°This is your reward!¡± Ning Fan smiled. With a single movement, he disappeared and his presence was nowhere to be found.

    As for Xi Ran, she covered her face with both hands and stood still like she had been petrified while staring at the direction where Ning Fan left.

    Gradually, she came to her senses and her silky white cheeks became red like a tomato. She clenched her fists as if she was going to give someone a good beating.

    ¡°Stinky Lu Bei! You bullied me! You took advantage of me! You bullied me! I-I... I don¡¯t want to be friendly with you anymore!¡±

    Xi Ran was so embarrassed that she kept stomping her feet.

    He is just like a rascal!

    Does he think he is really good-looking that a single kiss of his would be worth one billion immortal jade?!

    At most... At most it could just be worth 50 million immortal jade...

    ¡°Hmmph! Fine. I¡¯ll consider that he still owes me 950 million immortal jade!¡±

    If Ning Fan knew that his kiss would be worth 50 million immortal jade in Xi Ran¡¯s eyes, he probably would not know whether tough or cry.

    The kiss might be given by the same person, but when itnded on a different woman¡¯s cheek, the oue was never the same.

    Ning Fan did not show any concern to those thoughts at all. Now, his medicine soul might have awakened but the time he had left was not much. He had to obtain the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia from the old bear to recover the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness within three days.

    ¡°The increase in the quality of one¡¯s medicine soul does not necessarily mean that one¡¯s pill refinement techniques would improve. However, every pill refinement grandmaster would certainly have a strong medicine soul. It¡¯s an undeniable fact. Currently, after awakening my medicine soul, my pill refinement techniques have improved by quite a lot. However, the gap between my current level and the Mid Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm is still considerablyrge...¡±

    With a few teleportations, Ning Fan had already travelled to the northern part of the ind from the south, reaching a forest with heaven-reaching ancient trees. Descending to the ground, he walked towards the rift valley which was situated at the end of the woods.

    That ce was the old bear¡¯s den. Naturally, it was guarded by quite a number of demon beasts.

    As soon as they noticed the visitor was Ning Fan, not only did they allow him to enter without inquiring him, some demon beasts even stood at the side of the path and saluted him.

    ¡°Greetings to Star Lord! King Man has ordered that if Star Lord arrives, Star Lord can directly enter King Man¡¯s valley. No registration or reports would be needed!¡±

    ¡°Mm. How is Man Shan¡¯s condition? Is he getting better?

    ¡°Thanks to Star Lord¡¯s Sixth Revolution Pill, King Man¡¯s injuries havepletely stabilized. Now, King Man needs to rest in a calm state. It¡¯s just a matter of time for King Man to bepletely healed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head. Since Man Shan¡¯s injuries had stabilized, he could then feel slightly at ease.

    Along the way to the King Man¡¯s valley, each of the patrolling demon beasts began to gossip and discuss among themselves when Ning Fan passed by.

    ¡°Could it be that the Star Lord ising for the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia this time?¡±

    ¡°I think so... King Man has once promised that if the Star Lord asks for it, he would give half of it away to him. However, the ¡®Great Elder¡¯ does not seem to agree with him. After all, this Star Tempering Purple Zoysia is the life-saving item of the Great Elder. If it is given to an outsider...¡±

    ¡°Considering the injuries suffered by the Great Elder... Hai... This matter is truly cumbersome... The Great Elder is not an ordinary individual. Rumor has it that he even dared to rebut the previous star lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea. It was because of that that he suffered his current injuries... If it wasn¡¯t because of his grievous injuries, he might have seeded the position of star lord after the previous star lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea has left... Er. Based on the Great Elder¡¯s moody temper, would he put up a fight against the Star Lord?¡±

    In King Man¡¯s valley, within a pitch-ck cave, the old bear was rubbing his palms while smiling apologetically towards a coffin.

    ¡°Father, could we discuss about this matter? Let¡¯s just give half of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia to Lu Bei, deal?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! Man Shan! You only consider that I am not willing to give up my life, but I won¡¯t hand the purple zoysia to that outsider just because of that! My injuries might not be worth talking about, but the greatest wish which we, the star spirits yearn, is to break free from these bodies and congeal a true demon body... Currently, I can bluntly tell you that there¡¯s no hope for me to achieve that dream. The Star Tempering Purple Zoysia is already not sufficient to be shared among you, Jin Er and Yin Er, how could it still be given to an outsider... *Cough*... This matter is not open to any discussions anymore!¡±

    The old bear revealed a look of helplessness.

    One side was Lu Bei while the other side was his father-inw. It sure was difficult for him to be a good guy on both sides.

    At this moment, a message transmitting flying sword flew within the chamber and burst, reading out the message carried by it.

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the Star Lord is waiting in the main hall!¡±

    Upon hearing that message, the old bear smiled bitterly. He could tell that Ning Fan was probably asking for the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia since he came at such a time.

    He of course doesn¡¯t dare to deny his request. However, his father-inw would not agree with him...

    ¡°Could we discuss about this matter once more...¡±

    ¡°Get lost, you coward! Fine. Let this old man meet him personally. I want to see what this Star Lord Lu, who caused the entire Star Sea to tremble looks like... It has been thousands of years since thest time I left this coffin...¡±

    A ray of star light shot out from the coffin, transforming into a bony little old man.

    Every step he took seemed to make him almost tumble to the ground. However, his piercing gaze showed that this man was no doubt a strong and unyielding person.

    Especially his aura. Because of his injuries, it was unstable and fluctuated greatly.

    At its lowest, his aura did not even match a Vein Opening Realm cultivator¡¯s.

    At its highest, his aura wasparable to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert!

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± The old man made a stomp, causing the whole northern part of the ind to tremble.

    The stomp he made was more than enough to crush a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to death!

 Chapter 318 A Happy Ending

    <h4>Chapter 318 A Happy Ending</h4>

    The northern part of the ind was shaking. Within the main pce, Ning Fan was inwardly shocked.

    The person who made a stomp on the ind really had great strength.

    There is absolutely no one capable of exhibiting such strength unless that person is a Void Refinement Realm expert. However, in a way, it felt like the force of his stomp lost its momentum very quickly. Apparently, that person seems to be injured.

    ¡°Could it be that there is a Void Refinement Realm expert who is suffering from grievous injuries hiding in this ind?¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself.

    ¡°Star Lord sure has a keen insight. To be frank, the person who made the stomp is very likely our father. He is the Great Elder of King Man¡¯s valley. Besides, he was also the previous king of the star ind, Man Xiong1. Just as his name suggests, our father¡¯s temperament is not very good. Moreover, because of the matter regarding the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, he seems to have some prejudice on Star Lord. The stomp he made was probably because he has heard of your arrival and is trying to challenge Star Lord. Please don¡¯t be surprised, Star Lord.¡±

    The two ugly wives of Man Shan hurriedly exined.

    Ning Fan nodded his head.

    So that injured Void Refinement Realm expert is Man Shan¡¯s father-inw.

    If Man Shan was aplete stranger, he would never feel the slightest guilt and unease in annihting the entire star ind.

    However, it seemed to him that he had owed Man Shan a huge favor. Wiping out thetter¡¯s father-inw and family would really be heartless and inhumane.

    ¡°Hmmph! So what if he feels surprised?! This old man is not going to be frightened by a young, immature kid!¡±

    As the two ugly women finished speaking, an arrogant snort could be heard from the entrance.

    Along with the cold voice which echoed in the air, a ray of starlight suddenly shed past, forming the shadows of two individuals.

    One of them was Man Shan while the other one was a skinny little old man. What was funny about it was that the old man who was obviously much shorter and smaller than Man Shan was carrying thetter while flying all the way to the main hall.

    His body might look tiny and weak, but his aura was massive and vigorous. Upon his presence, all the demon beasts within the main hall felt the feeling of suffocation.

    However, when his aura rushed towards Ning Fan, it abnormally parted for him, scattering right before him.

    ¡°Hmm? An Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator was able to brush off my aura force?¡±

    The old man simply tossed Man Shan to the ground. Thetter¡¯s two ugly wives instantly went to Man Shan and held him up with a worried look.

    Well, this bear¡¯s injuries had still yet to recover.

    The old man stared deeply at Ning Fan while feeling astonished inwardly.

    ¡°Junior Lu Bei greets Senior Man Xiong!¡±

    Ning Fan put down his teacup and stood upposedly to cup his fists towards Man Xiong.

    His courtesy surprised Man Xiong once more.

    At first, Man Xiong still did not believe the rumors that an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator has turned the Star Sea upside down. Currently, however, he could no longer deny the fact after meeting Ning Fain in person.

    He could not be wrong! Ning Fan was certainly just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. However, his body had a quiet the demon prestige. Its aura force was so tremendous that he seemed to be a demon with ancestor blood standing on the pinnacle of the demon world while overlooking themon living creatures which looked like ants beneath him.

    Of all demons, no one would be able to intimidate Ning Fan using aura force unless that person¡¯s bloodline was stronger than his!

    ¡°Ancestor blood!¡±

    All of a sudden, Man Xiong thought of that possibility and his eyes narrowed in seriousness.

    A cultivator with ancestor blood is not someone to be trifled with...

    If Ning Fan who possessed ancestor bloodes to ask for the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, Man Xiong really needs to give him some face.

    What Man Xiong did not expect the most was Ning Fan¡¯s humble and respectful demeanor.

    Are the rumors saying that this man is a haughty merciless killer who cut people down like cutting hemp stalks true?

    Why would he be so polite to me who is just a little old man?

    Is he afraid of my cultivation level? No! Not to mention that I currently suffer grievous injuries, even if I am fit and healthy, I am just an Early Void Refinement Realm expert. Compared to the experts who are qualified enough to be the star lords, I¡¯m still slightly weaker. This young man, however, was daring enough to fight when faced with two other star lords and exposed their presence from the Void Realm... This young man is not afraid of Void Refinement Realm experts at all.

    The reason why he is so courteous towards me is probably because I am Man Shan¡¯s father-inw.

    When Man Xiong thought in that way, the impression he had towards Ning Fan changed one hundred and eighty degrees.

    He could tell that Ning Fan would only be arrogant and cruel towards his enemies while to the people on his side, however, he would be very amiable and easygoing.

    ¡°This young man is not as simple as how the rumors describe him...¡±

    Man Xiong always practiced this principle: if you are nice to me, then I¡¯ll be nice to you. Since Ning Fan was polite towards him, he felt embarrassed to keep a straight face at Ning Fan.

    After all, the issue of principle was unchangeable.

    The coldness on Man Xiong¡¯s face slightly subsided as he cupped his fists towards Ning Fan to return a greeting.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly exceptional! However, the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia can¡¯t be given to you. Please leave!¡±

    Getting straight to the point as the Chinese saying goes: open the door and see the mountain!

    Man Xiong was a person who did not like beating around the bush. A single word he spoke had blocked all the threads of discourse that Ning Fan nned to use.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    The two ugly wives were a little nervous. During the battle on the star ind just now, they had witnessed that Ning Fan possessed a magical treasure that was strong enough to parry a Mid Void Refinement Realm attack with their naked eyes.

    If Ning Fan is angered, there is literally no one on the ind who could stop him.

    ¡°Shut up! Man Shan, see our visitor out!¡±

    Man Xiong was also a person who was used to dealing with big shots. Hence, even if Ning Fan possessed ancestor blood, he would not be able to suppress Man Xiong.

    Feeling dejected, Ning Fan stood up and stared silently at Man Shan.

    He would never forget the heroic words that Man Shan uttered in order to protect his women.

    Therefore, for the sake of the favor he owed him, no matter how unreasonable or unfriendly his old man was, Ning Fan would certainly not simply kill anyone on the northern region of the ind.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, you go home first. I will try to ask my father-inw again...¡± Man Shan awkwardly spoke.

    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    The disappointment within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became even heavier as he cupped his fists towards Man Xiong.

    He was not fearful of killing anyone. However, for the old bear, he was willing to restrain his killing intent.

    He did not like to beg anyone. However, for Weiliang, he had no other choice but to beg.

    Even when he was captured by the Old Devil and he knew that he might die in the past, he did not beg to be spared. What he did was that he threw the Yin Yang Locket at the Old Devil¡¯s head!

    With his fists clenched so hard that his nails dug into his skin, he shut his eyes with emotion and took in a deep breath. It was his first time... begging someone!

    ¡°Senior Man Xiong, my wife, Weiliang has died and has be a devil corpse. Her Sea of Consciousness waspletely shattered. I don¡¯t wish to revive her but I just wish to repair her Sea of Consciousness so that she can slightly regain her spiritual intelligence... I need the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia. I need this item to draw the starlight into her body to recover her Sea of Consciousness... In exchange, this junior is willing to give up three Sixth Revolution Pills for half of the purple zoysia!¡±

    ¡°Three Sixth Revolution Pills?!¡±

    Man Xiong¡¯s facial expression changed, losing his calmness.

    To Void Refinement Realm old monsters, Sixth Revolution Pills were rare items. Besides, in this Star Sea, it was rare to find any pill refinement master. In a ce where there was not a single Fifth Revolution pill master, a Sixth Revolution Pill was indeed a myth!

    In the past, when the old bear mentioned that Ning Fan had a Void Fragmentation Realm backer, Man Xiong did not believe him.

    When the old bear said that Ning Fan had gifted him a Sixth Revolution Pill, thetter did not believe either.

    At this moment, however, when Ning Fan sincerely imed that he had Sixth Revolution Pills, Man Xiong could no longer refuse to believe!

    What was even beyond Man Xiong¡¯s prediction was that a person like Ning Fan would actually open his mouth to beg.

    Man Xiong could tell that Ning Fan had the capability to wipe out the star ind. To him, seizing the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia was just a matter as easy as flipping his palm. However, he did not choose to do that. That just showed that he remembered the favor which the old bear had done for him with concern.

    Man Xiong could also tell that Ning Fan was a person who would never beg others in his life. Currently, however he pleaded for the first time for a woman he loved.

    Ning Fan¡¯s act resurrected a piece of Man Xiong¡¯s memories.

    Many years ago, he, Man Xiong had also pleaded others for his injured wife once!

    Unfortunately, he was not blessed with luck in the end. Even though he had pleaded, he did not manage to save his wife...

    Only those who went through such an experience would be able to understand how heavy the feelings of hatred and regret were.

    ¡°Other than the three Sixth Revolution Pills, you have to promise me one more condition. Only then will I give you half of the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°To be frank, I have my concerns in not giving you the purple zoysia. This old man has to consume the purple zoysia in order to suppress my injuries. If the amount of purple zoysia is not sufficient, I might die. But this isn¡¯t the main point. The main point is that my two daughters and that stupid son-inw needs this item to condense their demon bodies and break free from their star spirit bodies. However, they have no idea of the correct method of consuming it... If you promise to help them refine the power of the zoysia, I will then agree to share half of the zoysia with you. No! If all three of them seed in forming their demon bodies, you can have all the remaining portions of the purple zoysia!¡±

    ¡°Breaking free from their star spirit bodies?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed and spoke with a clear voice.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, it¡¯s indeed true that my purpose ofing here today was to ask for the purple zoysia. However, both me and Man Shan have some friendship. Therefore, I can¡¯t have that purple zoysia without giving something in return. The three Sixth Revolution Pills which I want to exchange for the zoysia just now are actually for the three of them to use in forming their demon bodies!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What a coincidence. If the three pills that you bring can really help the three of them transform into true demons, this old man will give you the entire purple zoysia as a present!¡± Man Xiong said with an uplifted tone.

    ¡°Father! If you give away the entire purple zoysia, what about your injuries...¡± The two ugly wives immediately intercepted.

    ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t worth mentioning!¡± Man Xiong waved his hand.

    As a matter of fact, he had already grown tired of living. The reason why he kept suppressing his injuries without ending his own life was because he was worried of this group of good-for-nothing juniors.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s injuries are indeed not worth mentioning! If I am not wrong, I think I have a way topletely suppress it!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words startled everyone present.

    Even Man Xiong was stupefied.

    If his injuries could be suppressed while his three descendants could sessfully be demons, so what if he is going to give away the entire Star Tempering Purple Zoysia to Ning Fan?

    Would there be a happy ending for today¡¯s situation?

 Chapter 319.1 A Chess Game in the Broken Dream

    <h4>Chapter 319.1 A Chess Game in the Broken Dream</h4>

    For the past thousands of years, Man Shan and his wives had been borrowing power from the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia. Although they did not consume it using the right way, they had nearly reached the stage ofpletely transforming into true demons. Moreover, with the magical effect of the Sixth Revolution Pills, Manifestation Tempering Pills which were given by Ning Fan, they entered into seclusion at once toplete their demon transformation right after they consumed the pills!

    The effect of the Manifestation Tempering Pill was to temper one¡¯s manifestation and demon avatar. It was something that was widely sought after especially by Void Refinement Realm experts.

    To star spirits, however, evolving into a true demon was no different from attaining one¡¯s own demon avatar on the foundation of their star spirit bodies. Hence, the Manifestation Tempering Pills undoubtedly had amazing effects for them.

    Seeing his three descendants having hopes of bing demons, Man Xiong could not help but cup his fists in gratitude towards Ning Fan, despite his cold and unsociable personality.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful for this little friend¡¯s kindness!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, we are just taking what each of us needs. If senior takes this pill, your injuries can be suppressed for one thousand years. Unfortunately, after one thousand years... senior will not be able to escape death.¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly became silent. Man Xiong¡¯s injuries were too severe. Besides, they had been staying with him for thousands of years without being treated properly. As a matter of fact, he was already a half-dead person. Ning Fan was unable to heal his injuries anymore. What he could do now was just to suppress his injuries by giving him another Sixth Revolution Pill, Death Sealing Pill.

    This pill was not used in curing one¡¯s injuries but forcibly restraining one¡¯s condition. It did not only keep one¡¯s wounds under control, but also had the effect of stopping the growth of one¡¯s cultivation level.

    Once Man Xiong consumes this pill, he could live a normal life like any ordinary person within one thousand years and regain his Early Void Refinement Realm cultivation level.

    One thousand yearster, he would still die. The reason of his death, however, was not because of his injuries but because of the limitation of his lifespan.

    A Void Refinement Realm expert has a lifespan of ten thousand years. Currently, Man Xiong was already nine thousand years old. One thousand yearster, he would reach the end of his lifespan and his inevitable death would be hard to reverse.

    This pill might be able to suppress his injuries, but it would also restrict the possibility for growth in his cultivation level, making it impossible for him to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    However, Man Xiong onlyughed when told of the side effects of the pill. He was not concerned about it at all.

    ¡°This little friend sure is joking. Even if I don¡¯t consume this pill given my current capabilities, there is absolutely no way for me to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm from my current cultivation level within one thousand years. To me, it is already enough that I can live without suffering pain from my injuries and protect these three little descendants after consuming this pill. In the eyes of our demon race, the inheritance of the race is much more important than one¡¯s life and death.¡±

    Without hesitation, Man Xiong determinedly swallowed the Death Sealing Pill. Moreover, after just an hour, his wounds were fully suppressed and his aura had recovered to the Early Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°Little friend, we truly owe you a great debt of gratitude. Other than the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, if you have anything else that you need, just say it! I heard that you wish to head towards the Heaven Hall. This old man and those three little silly children need some time for secluded cultivation. If time allows, we will certainly help you enter the Heaven Hall to search for opportunities after we exit from our secluded meditation!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just need the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia.¡±

    Looking at the King Man¡¯s valley which was decorated withnterns and colored hanging ornaments, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    With my help, Man Shan and his wives now have the hope to fully transform into true demons while Man Xiong¡¯s condition will remain stable for one thousand years. The footing of the star ind on the Greedy Wolf Star Sea can be consideredpletely firm now...

    All of them were naturally in great joy for their current situation. The feeling of joy, however, did not belong to Ning Fan.

    In a remote part of the valley, Ning Fan took away the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia and stood for a long time withplicated thoughts outside Man Shan¡¯s stone chamber. Eventually, he cupped his fists towards Man Xiong and left.

    ¡°I can help others realize their wishes. But no one is able to help me... help me restore the smile on Weiliang¡¯s face...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows did not rx for a single moment, even though he had already obtained the entire purple zoysia.

    If he were to consume that item himself, perhaps it would make his body refining realm advance further into the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm.

    However, he was not going to do that. He had decided to let the female corpse have it in order to help her recover her Sea of Consciousness.

    In a way, feeding her medicine in order to revive the memories of her previous life resembled how she fed him the dew when he was just a butterfly in his previous life.

    However, Ning Fan was uncertain as to what extent the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia can recover the female corpse¡¯s memories.

    The state of her Sea of Consciousness was just too severe. It was so horribly torn apart that one could hardly bear seeing it.

    Even if I possess the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia now, would it really be able to recover her Sea of Consciousness?

    If it fails in the end, what is the point of everything that I¡¯ve done...

    ¡°Weiliang...¡±

    Ning Fan paused. After making a few teleportations, he had already returned to his abode in the southern part of the ind.

    It was already noon. Each of the women had already woken up, chatting casually within the abode. What they were discussing was closely rted to Ning Fan¡¯s trip to the northern part of the ind.

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan return, each of them stood up one after another.

    Yue Lingkong felt slightly discontented. From Xi Ran¡¯s mouth, she found out that Ning Fan went to the King Man¡¯s valley in the northern part of the ind to obtain the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia. She just thought that he was just too mean for not bringing her along to a matter which involved fighting.

    Wu Yan was a little worried. She worried that Ning Fan would get into a brawl with Man Shan and his men.

    As for Xi Ran, she wore a sulky expression with her lips pouted. She was still angry about the 950 million immortal jade that Ning Fan owed her.

    As for Yuan Yao, she shifted her gaze away to avoid Ning Fan¡¯s eyes as her heart was still filled with guilt and embarrassment.

    ¡°How did it go? Did you get the purple zoysia?¡± Yue Lingkong broke the silence and asked.

    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s in my hands now...¡±

    Ning Fan only looked the female corpse who was standing alone at one corner, feeling pained inwardly.

    ¡°I want to treat her wounds. Please help me stand guard and protect the abode...¡±

    With a gentle step, he floated to the female corpse¡¯s side. In a twirl, the both of them had gone out of sight.

    All the four women were surprised at once. The guilt, remorse and weakness that filled the current Ning Fan¡¯s eyes could not escape from their observation.

    ¡°He... actually has such feelings as well...¡±

    Even if Ning Fan had killed millions upon millions of lives, he had never once hesitated or felt remorseful for his actions.

    However, when he saw the rigid and emotionless expression on the female corpse¡¯s face, he found it difficult to avoid feeling heartache.

    As the sea breeze blew, Ning Fan hugged the female corpse and soared into the sky, going against the direction of the sea breeze. He did not n to enter into seclusion in the star ind. Instead, he brought her straight up to the sky where the starlight was the brightest: the remotest part of the sky located at about 4.8 million zhang* above the ground.

    Amidst the soft-blowing wind, Ning Fan came to a halt and hugged the female corpse even more tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here... If the recovery of your Sea of Consciousness fails, I will look for other ways to help you regain your memories. I will. I definitely will...¡±

    ¡°Light?¡±

    The female corpse wore a nk expression. Shepletely had no idea why Ning Fan would suddenly show her such a frail expression.

    Neither could she understand why she would suddenly be brought so high up into the sky by Ning Fan when everything was alright.

    Instinctively, she just wanted to push Ning Fan away because she did not like being hugged by any man.

    However, at this moment, the current Ning Fan gave him an extremely familiar feeling. All of a sudden, she felt like the person who was hugging her was not a man but a butterfly...

    Her fragmented Sea of Consciousness began to tremble. Apparently, she seemed to have had a glimpse at a scene of her previous life which made herpletely overwhelmed by grief.

    That butterfly which only had a pair of insignificant wings charged towards Zhang Qing in order to save her life!

    ¡°Light...I...don¡¯t...feel...good...¡±

    ¡°I...didn¡¯t...open...the...door...¡±

    She did not know why she felt like crying but she could not stop it.

    A corpse devil had no tears; thus it would never cry. A corpse devil did not have a heart; thus it would never feel heartache.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The past life is just like flying dust. Everything will pass. In this life... I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here for you. Regardless of anyone, no one shall be able to harm you, even if that person is...an Immortal Emperor!¡±

    Ning Fan deeply inhaled, calming his emotions. He must not feel nervous. He must not waver. He must not let weakness overwhelm him!

    Previously, he was worried whether the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia would be able to cure the female corpse. Currently, however, he no longer had any worries anymore.

    ¡°If a single tuft of purple zoysia can¡¯t cure you, I will then search for one hundred tufts, one thousand tufts or even ten thousand tufts! If you can¡¯t recover your memories within one year, it doesn¡¯t matter because I will wait for that day toe no matter how long it takes, be it one hundred years, one thousand years or even ten thousand years! I will wait for the moment... when you finally remember who I am!¡±

    The confusion within Ning Fan subsided as he let go of the female corpse from his arms. Now, there was an unprecedented aura surging around his body.

    pping on his storage pouch, he took out a khaki lingzhi.

    Whatever aspect it was, be it its smell or its appearance, this lingzhi shared an exact resemnce to the Extreme Profound Zoysia. If Ning Fan were to bump into it in the past, he would without a doubt consider it as an Extreme Profound Zoysia.

    However, after awakening his medicine soul, his ability to discern spiritual herbs sharpened. He now could already recognize a spiritual herb just by smelling it. The smell of this lingzhi might closely resemble that of the Extreme Profound Zoysia, but in actual fact, it was just a camouge.

    Of all creations in this secr world, everything possesses a spirit. Every one of them knew how to avoid disasters and pursue good fortune. As for this Star Tempering Purple Zoysia, it had an exceptional spirituality. Hence, it knew how to camouge itself by imitating the looks of other spiritual herbs naturally in order to deceive others.

    ¡°How can a man not be like this since a mere medicine is already behaving in this manner...¡±

    Ning Fan indifferently muttered to himself and activated his medicine soul. The next moment, his body emanated a bright green light which then gathered on his palm and condensed into a green jade piece. Using it, he scraped it on the lingzhi.

    After being scratched by the green jade which was formed using his medicine soul, that lingzhi trembled gently and immediately transformed into a tuft of purple lingzhi which was one chi* long. (30.7 cm per chi)

 Chapter 319.2 A Chess Game in the Broken Dream

    <h4>Chapter 319.2 A Chess Game in the Broken Dream</h4>

    One would need to go through three steps in order to consume the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia.

    Firstly, one would need to transform his ¡®medicine soul¡¯ into jade to break the disguise of the spiritual herb.

    Secondly, roasting the zoysia with mes nine times.

    Thirdly, using a ¡®medicine ve¡¯ to purify the poison contained within the zoysia, bringing out its maximum medicinal power.

    Afterpleting the first step, a column of ck mes which was three chi* (30.7 cm per chi) tall rose from the tip of his finger. Without further dy, he began roasting the purple zoysia.

    The process of roasting the zoysia required a high level of control towards mes. If the temperature of the mes were to be slightly higher, the purple zoysia will then be turned into ashes, whereas a lower temperature would cause the zoysia to be under-roasted.

    After awakening the medicine soul, Ning Fan felt that his sense of sight and hearing had greatly sharpened. Moreover, his ability to control mes had be exceptionally better!

    Within just an hour, the process of roasting had beenpleted. After roasting the zoysia for nine times, whiffs of fragrance began to fill the atmosphere. By just sniffing its smell once, Ning Fan felt his magic power surge, as if it was showing signs of improvement.

    ¡°Next would be the third step...¡±

    Looking at the female corpse who was wearing a dull expression, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with determination. He exhaled a mouthful of essence qi and then sucked in the huge purple zoysia into his abdomen.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    As Ning Fan uttered the word, the purple zoysia started to be refined inside his body, turning into droplets of purple zoysia juice which was then condensed into pellets of purple medicinal crystals.

    Ning Fan was very careful, worrying if he would waste the medicinal power by absorbing the slightest trace of medicinal essence, and diminish the possibility for the female corpse to regain her memories.

    Along the process of refining the medicinal crystals, streaks of poison which were ck like ink forced its way into the crystals and was then absorbed by him.

    Just like how the saying goes, whenever heaven gives birth to a medicine, it would certainly create a poison as well!

    Thus, the stronger the medicinal power of the purple zoysia, the heavier its poison would be.

    When the poison entered his body, Ning Fan¡¯s lips immediately turned dark purple while his face started to be suffused with ck qi.

    No matter how the poison racked his insides or how agonizing his five internal organs felt, Ning Fan only clenched his jaw without uttering a single word. Gradually, the pellets of the purple medicinal crystals emanated a massive amount of medicinal qi out of his body and ced each of them into the female corpse¡¯s mouth.

    Pain?! I don¡¯t care about pain!

    Cultivation level?! I could also give all of it up!

    The only thing I wish is that I could see you smile again!

    ¡°The thirteenth medicinal crystal!¡±

    After Ning Fan inserted thest medicinal crystal into the female corpse¡¯s mouth, he felt a sharp pain in his chest as if he had just received a heavy blow and retreated one hundred steps, spurting out a mouthful of ck blood. At that moment, he was already in a severe condition.

    Ordinary beings were unable to resist the poison that came along with spiritual herbs. Even an ordinary medicinal ve would not be able to sustain the poison contained within the purple zoysia, let alone survive it... But Ning Fan didn¡¯t care about it!

    ¡°Light...you¡¯re...hurt...¡±

    ¡°I...don¡¯t...get...it...¡±

    The female corpse obediently consumed those medicinal crystals and stared nkly at Ning Fan.

    She didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand why Ning Fan vomited blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t need to understand...¡±

    Ning Fan smiled satisfyingly. He had already noticed that after the female corpse swallowed the medicinal crystals, the power of the purple zoysia was starting to be assimted by her body.

    In the sky above the Star Pce within the vicinity of 4.8million zhang* (3.33m per zhang), countless and seemingly endless rays of starlight began to rush towards the female corpse, gathering inside her body.

    Streaks of starlight revolved around her body. Her internal injuries were starting to recover amidst the starlight.The broken pieces of her Sea of Consciousness also began to show signs of uniting.

    So, all that I¡¯ve done isn¡¯t a waste after all...

    However, what happened next was totally out of Ning Fan¡¯s expectations.

    After Ning Fan had refined the poison of the zoysia and fed the female corpse the purified medicinal crystals, the female corpse gradually recovered while basking in the silver-colored starlight.

    As for Ning Fan, there were also rays of starlight which were as light as veils emerging around his body.

    This starlight, however was ck in color....

    ¡°ck starlight? What...is this!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with surprised. A moment after he was covered by the starlight, his eyelids started to droop, and he seemed to have entered a dream.

    ¡°ck star, it¡¯s actually the ck star! My silly little brother, I can¡¯t believe that you got this golden opportunity! You¡¯re so awesome¡± Luo You said excitedly inside the Yin Yang Locket. Unfortunately, Ning Fan could not hear her words as he had already fallen into a dream.

    Outside the abode, Yuan Yao gazed into the sky without uttering a single word.

    After noticing the movement of the starlight above the sky, she guessed that Ning Fan probably had already sessfully fed the female corpse the purple zoysia and drew the power of the starlight to cure her injuries.

    ¡°One of its leaves enables one to condense the star of fiendgod. A bite on its flesh can draw the power of starlight to temper one¡¯s body and enhance their body refining realm... You weren¡¯t reluctant at all to let her consume such a precious item whole. You treat her really well, even though she might not necessarily be able to understand how much you have done for her...¡±

    Yuan Yao sighed with emotions, feeling a little dejected. However, a brief momentter, her face was filled with utter amazement.

    It was because pieces of ck star clouds began to form in the sky, refracting starlight which was as ck as the darkest night!

    ¡°ck-colored starlight?! Immortal Demons can borrow the power of starlight to cure their wounds. However, there are differences in superiority in terms of the power of starlight... Ordinary Immortals Demons could onlyprehend silver-colored starlight which allows them to cure their wounds and remedy poison. The color of silver, however, is the lowest grade of the starlight... Whereas ck is the color of the strongest grade among the nine grades of starlight!¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s face was stered with astonishment. It was rare to find anyone who could understand what she was currently feeling. One has to arrive at a certain cultivation level and only then could they know what the differences were between ck-colored starlight and starlight with ordinary color.

    Both of them were borrowing the power of starlight to heal their wounds and injuries, but the difference in terms of the effects of both types of starlight was like the gap between heaven and earth.

    The technique of tempering the body using starlight was actually a type of treatment to heal wounds that wasmonly used by immortals. The number of stars for healing the wounds and the color and grade of the starlight directly rted to the effectiveness of this technique.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the Celestial Emperor had cultivated this technique to the level where he could call upon a million stars. With a flick of his hand, one million ck stars would appear and the starlight which would shine upon him would never extinguish. No matter how heavily he gets besieged by the other celestial immortals, no matter how severe he was injured and how much blood he shed, he could be healed in a sh...¡±

    ¡°If you are able toprehend this technique, perhaps you could be the next Celestial Emperor when you attain the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor... Erm... What was I thinking?¡±

    Yuan Yao shook her head whileughing at herself.

    She seemed to have forgotten herself being so excited after just seeing Ning Fan drawing the power of the ck starlight.

    Being able to draw the starlight to heal injuries did not necessarily mean that one would be able toprehend the technique of starlight.

    Sessfullyprehending the technique of starlight did not necessarily mean that one could cultivate to the level of summoning one million stars, let alone be an Immortal Emperor.

    Ning Fan surely had great luck to get such an opportunity to call upon the ck star. However, the gap between him and Yuan Yao was still too huge after all.

    ¡°Difficult...¡±

    No one clearly knew if the word ¡®difficult¡¯ she uttered was about the difficulty ofprehending the technique of starlight or the love affair between her and Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan stood still within the ck starlight for three days. Throughout these three days, he seemed to have been dreaming.

    With his consciousness fully immersed within the dream, he could not break free at all.

    In the dream, he wore a white robe. In front of him, there was a middle-aged man who was d in a ck robe which was majestically adorned with a dragon. Both of them were ying chess.

    Ning Fan was controlling white chess piece while his opponent was controlling the ck chess piece.

    ¡°Butterfly boy, it¡¯s your turn...¡±

    The ck-robed man stroked his beard as he spoke. His left eye was gouged out and ck blood had been oozing out from his wound continuously to the floor but his facial expression remainedposed.

    ¡°In this world, when there is white, then there will be ck. When there is life, then there will be death. When there is sunlight, then there will be shadow. When there are heroes, there will be viins. From my perspective, the technique of starlight is just like a chess game. The ck star and the silver star; the strongest and the weakest, both of them are in this game... Isn¡¯t it interesting... I didn¡¯t expect that 150 million years after my death, the remaining intent that I left within the starlight will be discovered by you again... You are quite good towards Weiliang just now. I¡¯ve seen it all...¡±

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ning Fan lifted his head and stared straight at the mysterious man¡¯s eye.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. This is just a broken dream. Winning this chess game is all that you need to do! You still have half a day to consider what the following move to make!¡±

 Chapter 320.1 You Areâ€¦ Little Fan?

    <h4>Chapter 320.1 You Are... Little Fan?</h4>

    The art of chess was just the disy of one¡¯s ability in strategizing and deductions.

    Ning Fan¡¯s intelligence was not weak. Besides, he had the inheritance of the art of chess from Ancient Chaos. Even so, in front of this mysterious ck-robed man, he could not even gain any advantage at all.

    The broken dreamsted for three days. Every day, the middle-aged man who was wearing a dragon robe would y seven chess matches with him.

    They yed not more nor less than seven times. On the other hand, no matter what Ning Fan asked, the middle-aged man would not reply to him.

    On the first day, for the first six games, both Ning Fan and the middle-aged man had a tie as each of them won three times. However, on the seventh match, Ning Fan lost.

    On the second day, Ning Fan wholeheartedly strived to win against the mysterious man. As soon as the chess game began, he won three matches in a row. Unfortunately, during thest four games, he was consecutively defeated by the middle-aged man.

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Today was already the third day of his broken dream.

    He had no idea why he would fall into this dream but he could feel that the middle-aged man in front of him harbored no ill will towards him.

    Who is this man? Why would I enter into this broken dream and end up ying chess with him for three days straight after being surrounded by the ck starlight?!

    ¡°What is the ck-colored starlight... This man imed that the art of chess is no different than the technique of starlight. What is he trying to say by saying that?¡±

    Ning Fan then loosened his brows, putting down the chess piece in his hand and rose up from his seat, intending to walk away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Interesting. You actually cast away the intention to win or lose. However, with just that, you won¡¯t be able to see through the secrets behind this chess game. So butterfly boy, you want to escape now? In the past when you were facing Zhang Qing, I didn¡¯t see you escape at all...¡±

    ¡°You... Who are you exactly?!¡±

    ¡°I am the person who will pass on to you the star technique!¡±

    ¡°Star technique?¡± Ning Fan was stunned. The star technique was an incredibly profound healing technique. Of course, he knew about it.

    But...

    ¡°But why do I need to learn it?!¡±

    ¡°The Star technique I am talking about is the ck Star Technique. It could even make white skeletons grow flesh and resurrect the dead... Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to learn this technique?!¡±

    The middle-aged man stroked his beard and said indifferently.

    ¡°If you want to learn, then sit down! If you don¡¯t want to learn, you may leave now! However, if you choose thetter, I¡¯m afraid your Mu Weiliang will never be revived again for eternity!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan stared deeply at that mysterious man.

    The sudden appearance of this dream, the intentional emergence of this man who seems to know me so well as if I am in the palm of his hand...

    Is he my Heart¡¯s Devil or just an illusion? Is he just a virtual figure within this dream or he is a remaining intent which truly exists?

    Ning Fan attempted to crush the dream realm to leave but whatever he tried, his actions all ended in vain.

    Apparently, without satisfying this middle-aged man, I shouldn¡¯t even think about leaving this ce.

    ¡°I shall see how you will teach me the star technique!¡± Ning Fan sat on the stone bench once more. This time, however, he pushed the chessboard around and took charge of the ck chess pieces.

    ¡°A teachable young man...¡±

    The ck-robed man nodded his head. However, he was not in a hurry to make his next move on the chessboard. Instead, he expressed another statement like he was preaching Dao.

    ¡°The art of chess is the same as the star technique. Chess is the same as one¡¯s life. Life is but a virtual dream. Discerning ck from white and vice versa is difficult. Reality and illusion are hard to distinguish apart. However, there is one thing you have to remember. Don¡¯t be too stubborn over ck and white... because they carry no meaning!¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, the chessboard was dotted with starlight which was bright and beautiful like the gxy.

    This chessboard and the chess pieces were all transformed from starlight. The silver-colored starlight formed the white chess pieces while the ck-colored starlight formed the ck chess pieces. However, when the middle-aged man willed, the ck and white starlight reversed in color!

    ¡°On the first day, you didn¡¯t really care about winning or losing and put in your very best to y the game against me. However, in the end, you lost!¡±

    ¡°On the second day, you devoted your mind to attain victory and won three matches in a row. Unfortunately, your state of mind was disturbed, causing you to lose the following four matches. Once again, you lost!¡±

    ¡°But you have to understand that life is like a chess game. The key to winning and losing isn¡¯t about who wins the most but... who would win in thest match! Even if you win the first six matches consecutively but are defeated on the veryst match, the winner of the match will still change hands... This is the chess of life! As for the star technique which I im to resemble chess...¡±

    ¡°Just take that ck chess piece with you and meditate carefully on it. Let it widen your horizon. The stars above the sky aren¡¯t just those which could shine! The Star Gate has already opened. It¡¯s time for me to leave... It really itches me that we can¡¯t even y a match today. It¡¯s regretful!¡±

    *Rumble*

    The dream realm copsed. The third day of his dream ended without them ying a chess game.

    Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. The starlight which was encircling his body at first had already turned into a chess piece which glowed in ck starlight and fell on his palm.

    Harboring some thoughts his mind, he pped his storage pouch and took out the jade box which contained the key to the Star Pce. To his surprise, the key was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°The key disappeared while the ck-colored starlight condensed into a chess piece... This ck chess piece must be the crucial element to acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor! So the Star of the Celestial Emperor is the power that manipte ck starlight... the technique of starlight!¡±

    Ning Fan exerted some force with his palm and the ck chess piece went into his palm immediately and vanished.

    When he looked at the female corpse who was being surrounded by starlight once again, he noticed that the decayed parts of her body had almost regenerated after three days. Now, she looked just like any living person. However, the only difference was that she still did not have any signs of life. The reason was certainly because she did not have her soul.

    Basking under the starlight, the female corpse¡¯s skirt fluttered in the gentle breeze, making her look exquisite and bright.

    Under her tightly closed eyelids, there seemed to be a hidden pair of bright, watery eyes. Her face which used to be dreadfully pale was now filled with a tinge of pink.

    Standing amidst the wind, her lively and elegant body appeared to be dancing lightly in the wind.

    Before she had even opened her eyes, she had already exhibited a quality that could arouse the pity within those who had seen her.

    Her aura which was originally at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm had now increased to thete stage... The Star Tempering Purple Zoysia was only enough to raise her cultivation level to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. However, as her Sea of Consciousness recovered, the rising momentum of the level of her aura did not seem to have any sign of stopping.

    ¡°Her Sea of Consciousness is recovering!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. He could tell that the female corpse probably had arrived at the final stage, which was also the most crucial stage of her healing process: the recovery of her Sea of Consciousness!

    If her Sea of Consciousness could be healed, even if she had the body of a corpse devil, she could also recover her previous memories!

    At this moment, the female corpse must be kept out of any disturbance!

    *Bang*

    Below them, at the center of the star ind, the Star Gate which was tightly shut began to quake and open, revealing an opening.

    A gush of raging tempest swept across the entire sky. However, before it could blow against the female corpse, it was warded off by Ning Fan with a flick of his sleeve.

    I won¡¯t allow! I won¡¯t allow anything to disturb Weiliang in recovering her Sea of Consciousness!

    *Ao*

    Somewhere in the distance, two flocks of star beasts which were in the forms of hawks and falcons were fighting for the corpse of a gigantic sea beast.

    As all of them were too engrossed in theirpetition, the groups of flying beasts were approaching the female corpse without realizing her presence.

    ¡°Anyone creature thates within the vicinity of thirty thousand li* (500m per li) around me shall...die!¡±

    Ning Fan did not take any actions to kill as he just indifferently uttered a sentence. His voice, however was imbued with a startling Baleful Qi.

    Under his cold menacing intimidation, the group of innocent star beasts instantly revealed a look of horror and hurriedly parted to flee.

    The female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was still in the midst of recovering.

    However, after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, nearly seven to eight parts of the sky above the star ind broke likest time, forming multiple holes.

    During thest time, out of the eight parts broke, seven of them closed up, leaving only a broken part which provided the passage for the Purple Robe Pce to enter.

    This time, out of the eight parts which broke, only five of them were sealed while the other three remained broken. Three different parties had set their foot within the territory of the Star Pce!

 Chapter 320.2 You Areâ€¦ Little Fan?

    <h4>Chapter 320.2 You Are... Little Fan?</h4>

    ¡°Hehe! My Snow Sword Sect has finally entered this ce. After the Purple Robe Pce, I believe we are the second party who managed to get into the Star Pce.¡±

    ¡°The second? What you say might not necessarily be true. The speed of my Shadow Valley Sect isn¡¯t any slower than your Snow Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! What¡¯s the point of debating over this matter? In the end, we, the Insect Resisting Sect will certainly be the first to seize the Star of the Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Three great forces which constituted hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and neen Divine Transformation Realm experts had intruded this ce!

    These three parties might not be as powerful as the Purple Robe Pce, but they were not considered weak too.

    Before the experts of the three sects could brag more, they noticed a man and a woman strangely floating in midair. The woman¡¯s beauty was peerless. Besides, her body was covered with starlight and she was actually borrowing the power of starlight to heal her wounds.

    As for the man beside her, his facial expression was grim and cold. As soon as he saw the arrival of the experts, he quickly patted his storage pouch and produced a blood sword which gave out a heaven-soaring blood qi. Holding that sword in his hand, he looked just like a devil. Without any hesitation, he performed Soul Extraction with his other hand and poured the additional magic power into the sword!

    ¡°Get back to where you came from!¡±

    As he shed, a blood-red sword light covered the sky!

    Under the sword light, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the three sects all died horrible deaths. As for the neen Divine Transformation Realm experts, before they could stabilize their stance, they immediately dashed out from the vicinity of the Star Pce regardless of anything, feeling utterly shocked upon seeing the blood-red sword light that rushed towards them!

    11 Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who had already fled at their top speed were still unable to escape from having their physical bodies destroyed, leaving them with only their primordial spirits!

    6 Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts who had already taken precautions against such a sudden attack were all grievously wounded with that one strike, coughing out blood incessantly.

    Three Late Divine Transformation Realm experts whose cultivation levels were considered shocking tomon cultivators also suffered certain degrees of injuries under the attack. After a strenuous effort, they managed to get out from the Star Pce. However, their faces were filled with absolute terror.

    ¡°A blood sword which is at the Half-Step Mortal Void level! This person¡¯s cultivation level is obviously just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. However, because of Soul Extraction, he now possesses Late Divine Transformation Realm magic power! If one wields a Half-Step Mortal Void Treasure with Late Divine Transformation Realm magic power, even Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts would be in danger! We are truly lucky for being able to escape alive!¡±

    ¡°This man guarding the Star Gate... Could he be the one who wiped out the experts of the Purple Robe Pce, Lu Bei?!¡±

    The members of the three sects who had just arrived were already stricken with fear.

    The danger within the Star Pce far exceeded their imaginations. Now, they suddenly realized that the Star of the Celestial Emperor was not something that they could contend for!

    ¡°Detestable! Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    The Void Realm recovered and the passages vanished.

    The experts from the three sects felt extremely dreadful towards Ning Fan and left as quickly as possible. Everything happened too quickly. To them, it was an experience where extreme joy begets sorrow.

    Ning Fan kept the blood sword. His aura remained majestically vigorous.

    With his current means, wielding the blood sword was no longer as strenuouspared to thest time he used it.

    As long as he was here, he would never allow anyone or anything to interrupt the female corpse during the recovery of her Sea of Consciousness.

    Time continued to slip away by seconds, minutes and even hours but Ning Fan stayed by her side. His cold merciless gaze would only be slightly gentle whenever he looked at the female corpse.

    Waiting and waiting...

    Ning Fan was waiting for the moment when the female corpse would awaken. Before this, the female corpse had been waiting bitterly for 150 million years for Ning Fan to reincarnate as a human from a butterfly.

    No regrets. I have no regrets for stealing the immortal medicines and abandoned my marriage agreement for you.

    No regrets. I have no regrets for slumbering within the green coffin and retained my original appearance.

    No regrets. I have no regrets to have been turned into a corpse devil to meet you in your next life.

    Amidst darkness, millions upon millions of doors seemed to have opened. Eventually, a ray of blinding sunlight shot into the female corpse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little too bright... I must have been sleeping for a long while in darkness...¡± The female corpse¡¯s voice sounded indifferent, as if nothing among all things on earth could make her feel happy at all.

    Her eyes stared at the star above the sky. However, they were immediately filled with contempt and turned cold and still like an autumn pond.

    However, when her gazended on a man who was standing in front of her, the calmness within her eyes immediately subsided. Her lips parted. Her eyes widened. She also found it difficult to keep herposure.

    Without a doubt, the man before her very eyes was someone she knew. It was just that his current appearance had changed.

    Doubtlessly, the man standing right in front of her was someone she knew. It was just that he had reincarnated into a different form.

    Even so, she could still recognize him at first nce. Her bright, clear eyes were then filled with a hint of stubbornness and nostalgia.

    ¡°You are... Little Fan!¡±

    The feeling she was experiencing couldn¡¯t be put into words. After slumbering for 150 million years, her memories were recovered and she finally could meet the person whom she wanted to meet the most.

    The rim of her eyes were brimming with tears. However, she held them back, not willing to let them flow down her cheeks.

    The corner of her lips curled up, forming a broad smile. However, noughter could be heard other than her own sobs.

    Little Fan was the name for my butterfly...

    He is... my butterfly!

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me. It has been a while. How are you...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was still stained with blood from the people he killed just now. In spite of that, he was trying his best to smileposedly.

    Indeed. It has been so many years...

    ¡°Little Fan! I¡¯m so happy, so happy... but, I feel so tired...¡±

    The female corpse¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She felt a sudden sharp pain from her Sea of Consciousness, making her stumble and fall into Ning Fan¡¯s arms.

    The Star Tempering Purple Zoysia had recovered a part of the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. However, in order topletely heal her Sea of Consciousness and allow her to remember all of her past, no one knew how long it would take.

    She needed rest. She needed a tediously lengthy time to regain her previous memories.

    ¡°I want to sleep. Please don¡¯t leave me before I wake up...¡± The female corpse¡¯s eyes which were filled with brightness just now had begun to turn nk and empty.

    It was a method to protect herself. Before her memories are fully recovered, she would still need to seal up her broken memories in order to provide the chance for its Sea of Consciousness to heal.

    As her eyes became nk, she became as dazed as usual.

    ¡°Light?¡± This name would only be used by the female corpse with low spirituality to call for him.

    The female corpse was curious why Ning Fan was hugging her.

    The female corpse was trying to ask what had happened just now and why there were blood stains on Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan gave her aplicated look.

    Perhaps he was going to respond to that name for a much longer time.

    ¡°Silly girl, let¡¯s go back... Don¡¯t worry. I will certainly cure youpletely. I definitely will!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The female corpse tilted her head to one side, giving Ning Fan a confused look.

    On the other hand, gradually, she was no longer that resistant to Ning Fan¡¯s hug.

    Besides, she even felt longing for his presence and became more dependent on him...

    ¡°Light... Sleep...together?¡±

    The female corpse gave him an invitation which carried a dubious meaning.

    ¡°Silly girl, corpse devils do not need sleep.¡± Upon hearing her words, Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry.

    Apparently, even though the female corpse¡¯s memories could not be fully recovered at the moment, her spiritual intelligence had significant improvement after consuming the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia.

    She¡¯s really not simple now as she even knows how to entice me. If it isn¡¯t because I am in a hurry to enter the Heaven Hall, I would probably be very willing to sleep with her.

    Back then in Ning City, I had no other options, so I had to make out with her because my life was at risk...

    ¡°Thank you for protecting me so many times. Zhihe, Weiliang...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The female corpse¡¯srge, bright eyes blinked with curiosity. She could not understand a single word that Ning Fan uttered.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 321.1: General Bei, Save Me!

    <h4>Chapter 321.1: General Bei, Save Me!</h4>

    Half a dayter, Ning Fan sent out message transmission flying swords to Gui Xiong Outpost, Dragon Burial City, Southern Prison Country and Li Kun Pce respectively. Besides, he also left a piece of jade slip for the old bear before stepping into the Star Gate.

    Within the jade slip, it stored what Ning Fan had learnt from wielding void power. Moreover, Ning Fan had also portioned out a tiny trace of the void power which heprehended himself and left it inside the jade slip.

    This item should be able to help the old bear break through to the Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°Man Shan and I have just met each other for a couple of times. If we have the chance to meet each other again in the future, perhaps we could sit down, have a drink and treat each other like brothers...¡±

    Brothers...

    This word evoked the feeling of guilt within Ning Fan.

    ¡°I wonder how Ning Gu and An Ran are doing now. Thirty years have passed. I guess they have already married. Perhaps they might already have children or even grandchildren now...¡±

    Ning Fan gave the two of them quite a number of life-prolonging pills. If they consume them, it would not be a problem for them to live up to 200 years old even if they do not cultivate.

    Perhaps it would be better if Ning Gu and An Ran could be a celestial couple in the mortal world.

    Inside the Star Gate, there was a silver river which stretched towards the heavens, flowing against gravity. It was the path leading to the Heaven Hall.

    The flowing speed of the silver river was extremely fast. Ning Fan simply took out the Seven Apricot Ship which had not been used for a long time. Borrowing the river current, he rode the ship to head towards the Heaven Hall.

    ¡°The Star of the Celestial Emperor...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lingered at one corner as his mind got into deep contemtion.

    His original intention of obtaining the emperor¡¯s star was just to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    Today, however, he just needed topletely assimte the terrifying amount of demon blood within his body in order to achieve the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. If he obtains the emperor¡¯s star, his cultivation level on the foundation of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm would have another great improvement.

    However, this was no longer Ning Fan¡¯s final objective.

    His hand held a ck-colored chess piece. That piece was formed from a streak of ck-colored starlight. It was the star technique of the Celestial Emperor.

    That ck-robed middle-aged man whom he met in the broken dream was no doubt the Celestial Emperor himself!

    After musing on that matter for quite a while, Ning Fan finally got a conclusion.

    The person who yed chess with me in the broken dream was probably the previous lord of the Star Pce, the remaining intent of the Celestial Emperor after his death.

    On the other hand, ording to Luo You and Yuan Yao, Ning Fan had also found out how powerful the ck Star Technique was which was used by the Celestial Emperor.

    With the blessings of a million rays of starlight, he could remain standing without dying under the joint attacks from a few Immortal Emperors... If Ning Fan masters that kind of healing technique, it would not be difficult for him to cure Ning Gu and prolong his lifespan. It would not be difficult for him to help the two souls in the Demon Sinister Forest namely Mu Weiliang and Ning Honghong, reconstruct their physical bodies. Furthermore, it could also stimte the recovery process for the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    The difficulty of seizing the Star of the Celestial Emperor is not high with the multiple trump cards and the group of spiritual puppets and refined corpse in my possession.

    However, before obtaining the Star of the Celestial Emperor, I must find out the secrets behind this ck chess piece which was formed from the ck starlight.

    Of course, I can¡¯t be careless too.

    Inside the Heaven Hall, there are the people of Imperial Concubine Zi. Besides, there might be also the Realm Beast whose location is currently unknown.

    And... there is also the previous star lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea!

    ¡°Lu Bei, are you really going to take action against Imperial Concubine Zi?¡± Wu Yan asked Ning Fan who was standing at the bow of the ship. She sounded slightly perturbed.

    ¡°If I show mercy on her, then you will certainly be imprisoned after sheins to the Spirit King... I will capture her and keep her as my human cauldron. As to whether to kill her or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to kill her...¡± Wu Yan hesitated. However, she was not worried for Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s life. Instead, she was afraid that the sin that Ning Fan wouldmit would be too heavy after killing her.

    Although both actions were also an offense against the Spirit King Pce, if his deed were to be exposed, the crime of abducting imperial concubines would definitely be lighter than the crime of killing them.

    As long as he does not kill Imperial Concubine Zi, Wu Yan would be able to preserve Ning Fan¡¯s life with the reputation of her family even if that matter were to be discovered...

    ¡°Since Sister Wu Yan is against killing her, then Brother Lu Bei will certainly not kill her. However, Brother Lu Bei, you must never be too careless... That Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s true name is called Nn Zi. Anyhow, she is also a member of the Spirit King¡¯s race, possessing the bloodline of one of the True Spirit Races ¨C Purple Cuckoo Race. She might be somewhat bossy and domineering, but her capabilities are not weak. Besides, she is even pampered by the Spirit King... This time, she might bring along the secret treasure given to her by the Spirit King for her trip to the Star Pce on behalf of the Spirit King Pce... All in all, you must never belittle her!¡±

    Xi Ran spoke, siding with Wu Yan. She seemed to have forgotten that just two months ago, she was still a loyal imperial concubine of the Spirit King Pce.

    Unfortunately, she was currently proudly enlisted in Ning Fan¡¯s harem. Without her knowing consciously, she had be antagonistic towards Imperial Concubine Zi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t underestimate her and the same goes for all my enemies! Speaking of which, there should be an important mission for your Spirit King Pce toe to the Star Pce, right? Is it just about obtaining the Star of the Celestial Emperor? I actually felt rather suspicious of your actions to gather the medicinal ashes earlier...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gazended on Xi Ran¡¯s face and then shifted to Wu Yan¡¯s. Immediately, both of them revealed an awkward look.

    ¡°Is it something that can¡¯t be told?¡± Ning Fan teasingly asked.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s just....¡± The two women¡¯s eyes turned to Yue Lingkong and Yuan Yao. Especially Yuan Yao, their eyes lingered on her for much longer...

    What they were implying with their gaze was quite obvious. The two other women were outsiders. Especially Yuan Yao, although it was not certain yet, she seemed to be an expert of the divine race.

    The demon race and divine race were both archenemies in the world war. It was already difficult for members from those two races to stay together and chat. As for the secret of the demon race, it was of course something that could not be leaked to anyone from the divine race.

    ¡°You all canmunicate using telepathy and I won¡¯t listen at all...¡±

    Yuan Yao gave them a weird look. She had also never expected that she, the highly revered Pce Lord of the Lost World Pce, would lower herself and mingle with a group of junior sisters. Moreover, most of the younger sisters were cultivators from a different race...

    Yuan Yao¡¯s cultivation level had already recovered to the Early Divine Transformation Realm. What was recovered along with her cultivation level was her disposition as a high-ranking being.

    Considering the possibility that she might bump into any old monster from the Northern Heaven in the Heaven Hall, she had also put on a veil to cover her appearance.

    After Xi Ran and Wu Yan hesitated for a while, they eventually decided not to use telepathy to avoid the awkward situation among the others.

    ¡°In actual fact, the mission that was assigned to us who are the imperial concubines of the Spirit King Pce was not really about acquiring the Star of the Celestial Emperor. Instead, we were tasked to gather the emperor¡¯s medicine within this Star Pce.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s medicine?! The Demon Marshal of thisnd is Lu Wu who was once responsible guarding the Celestial Emperor¡¯s medicinal garden. However, after he had gone into slumber for such a long period of time, even if his demon body did not rot, the emperor¡¯s medicine would have already turned to ashes. I¡¯m afraid that your trip to this Star Pce will be fruitless. Perhaps you won¡¯t be able to get any emperor¡¯s medicine. At most, you will only be able to get some medicinal ashes... However, does the dignified lord of the Spirit King Pce actually need the emperor¡¯s medicine? Could it be that the Spirit King has suffered some injuries?¡±

    Yue Lingkong who obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Concubine Zang Yue obviously knew quite a lot of things about the Ancient Heavenly Court. Aside from that, with her intelligence, she could immediately deduce that the Spirit King was injured.

    ¡°Perhaps their mission is really to gather the medicinal ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine! Unexpected, the Spirit King has been grievously injured to this extent...¡± Yuan Yao frowned.

    ¡°Precisely. The mission for the imperial concubines was to gather the medicinal ashes. *Sigh* Sister Bei Yao is really sharp-witted. We, the imperial concubines from the Spirit King Pce, don¡¯t even understand why the Spirit King would ask us to secretly gather the medicinal ashes but you know...¡±

    Indeed, among all the women present, Yuan Yao¡¯s cultivation level was the highest. In fact, her level was so powerful that it could make one¡¯s hair stand.

    She knew that the reason why the Spirit King ordered them to gather medicinal ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine was for gathering the ¡®spirit¡¯.

    She also understood that the Spirit King must be at his wit¡¯s end. Therefore, he was forced to send some people to the mortal world to search for the remaining ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine.

    If they fail to bring back any medicinal ashes, the Spirit King might even die from severe injuries.

    Once the Spirit King dies, if there is no sessor for his position, the Spirit King Pce would also copse with his death... At least, Xi Ran, Wu Yan, Lu Wan¡¯er and the others would also be affected.

    It was an extremely serious matter.

 Chapter 321.2 General Bei, Save Me!

    <h4>Chapter 321.2 General Bei, Save Me!</h4>

    ¡°Lu Bei, I have a rmendation. After you enter the Heaven Hall, help these two... two sisters, Wu Yan and Xi Ran to look for some remnant ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine and help them aplish their mission...¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Xi Ran was stunned upon hearing her words.

    After all, she did not expect that Sister Bei Yao who seemed to beng from the divine race would actually take the Spirit King of the demon race into consideration.

    ¡°It does not seem appropriate for you to utter such words with your identity.¡± Ning Fan deeply stared at Yuan Yao. He did not know about the woman¡¯s identity in detail but he could tell that she was probably a big shot of the divine race from the Northern Heaven.

    As a long-standing enemy of the demon race, she would definitely not speak for the Spirit King, but...

    Could it be that this woman who is cold and indifferent on the surface is worried about Xi Ran and Wu Yan?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, it¡¯s fine. You can just consider that I haven¡¯t said anything. You don¡¯t have to deliberately make fun of me...¡± Yuan Yao bit her lips and turned around to walk into the cabin of the ship.

    ¡°Exactly. If the remaining ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine is truly important and if the Spirit King really has severe injuries... Little Cucumber, I think you better help the Spirit King out. Helping him means helping Sister Xi Ran, Sister Wu Yan as well as Sister Wan¡¯er... Good or bad, you better listen to her advice!¡± Yue Lingkong spoke, trying to remind him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t listen...¡±

    Ning Fan was extremely intrigued.

    There are just a few women gathered in this ce and I already sensepetition that would normally only happen in the pce among concubines...

    In the past, the women that Ning Fan kept were mostly his human cauldrons. They were obedient in nature as he directly nted mental seals on them. Currently, however, the women on the ship were either a princess or a powerful expert that couldmand an influential force. None of them appeared to be obedient of him at all.

    The good thing about this was that with the existence of this group of women, someone would provide a solution whenever Ning Fan faced trouble without needing him to use his own head.

    However, the downside of it was that they might probably have a fight among each other, especially when their numbers grow in the future...

    As for thetter thought, Ning Fan justughed it away.

    After their trip in the Star Pce, the women on board would part ways with him and return to their original homes.

    Facing the dispute from the women, Ning Fan did not respond at all. This time, he felt that he should keep himself out of this.

    If Yue Lingkong and Yao Yuan were to be absent from the ship, he would probably also suggest to help Wu Yan and Xi Ranplete their missions in gathering the remaining ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine.

    However, with the presence of the two aforementioned women, Ning Fan did not utter a single word. However, the way he would deal with the matter would be the same. It was just that he had gained another kind of insight.

    That insight was hisprehension towards the words said to him by the Celestial Emperor!

    At this exact moment, Ning Fan seemed to have realized something. He took out that ck-colored chess piece and stared at it with absolute focus.

    ¡°By detaching oneself from affairs, the way one looks at things bespletely different...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the method to cultivate the star technique. Neither do I know how to cultivate the ck Star Technique. But... if I change my perspective to view this piece of heaven, would I be able to see the ck stars which are hiding themselves within the darkness?¡±

    As soon as that thought arose within his head, the ck chess piece in his hand gently trembled.

    Ning Fan knew that he had found the key toprehending the star technique!

    The ck-colored starlight does not shine openly in the night but conceal itself amidst the darkness. In order toprehend the ck-colored star technique, I must first find out the ck star from the dark night!

    Once I acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor, it is very likely that I can borrow this tiny chess piece to learn the ck Star Body Tempering Technique of the Celestial Emperor!

    At the other end of the silver river stood another Star Gate. After going through it, they would then arrive at the Heaven Hall.

    Although there were still tens of thousands of li* (500m per li) away, he could faintly hear the sound of collisions of magical techniques which echoed from within the Heaven Hall.

    Moreover, there were three panic-stricken shadows hurriedly flying out of the Heaven Hall. As soon as they caught sight of the Seven Apricot Ship, they immediately rushed towards it.

    A silver-colored illusory shadow of a wolf was tightly following behind the three of them. It emanated the aura equivalent to that of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    When the three experts scanned the ship with their spirit sense and recognized its owner was Ning Fan, their facial expressions instantly brightened up with joy.

    ¡°General Bei, please save our lives! We are the members of the Second Division, Thunder Water Tribe! Ahhh!¡±

    Their call for help was passed to Ning Fan through telepathy from approximately twenty thousand li* (500m per li) away. As soon as their voices fell, one of them let out a painful yelp. The silver wolf behind them flew with an unimaginable speed and caught up to them, swallowing one of them alive.

    The remaining two men who barely escaped with luck almost lost their minds. Without having the time to mourn for theirrade¡¯s death, they desperately picked up speed, pushing their bodies to the limits in order to flee.

    Despite that, their eyes were already filled with despair.

    Their call for help just now was an act of desperation, just like how a terribly sick patient who desperately looked for a doctor. As Divine Transformation Realm experts of the Thunder Water Tribe, they of course knew that Ning Fan was just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. They were also aware that he had killed Wang Xiao, a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, as they thought deeper at this moment, they felt that Ning Fan might not necessarily have the capability of killing the silver wolf... Perhaps he could rely on his refined corpse. Even so, the speed of this silver wolf was just too fast. It could probably end Ning Fan¡¯s life in an instant before he could even summon his refined corpse.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... Both of us are likely going to die...¡±

    They turned their heads and looked at the silver wolf which was grinning hideously at them, losing all hope of survival.

    However, what happened next made the two of them be filled withplete astonishment.

    The shadow of a white-robed man emerged right before the silver wolf after taking just one step forward. A single step was all it took for him to travel across a distance of twenty thousand li* (500m per li).

    As soon as he appeared, he threw out a punch. Compared to any ordinary expert of the Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm, the strength of his punch was slightly stronger!

    *Bang*

    Upon receiving that attack, the silver wolf spurted out a mouthful of silver blood and was sent flying backwards for ten thousand zhang*. When it regained its bnce, the hideous grin on its face was reced with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Junior, you are not quite bad! However, this lord will only give you three breaths. If you don¡¯t get lost within three breaths, you will certainly regret offending me, Tan Lang*(Greedy Wolf) in the future!¡±

    ¡°Tan Lang?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with hesitation. To him, it did not seem worthy to offend Star Lord Tan Lang who was the previous star lord of the Greedy Wolf Star Sea for just two unfamiliar demons of the Thunder Water Tribe...

    However, during the moment he stopped to ponder, it gave time for the silver wolf to enhance its aura. Its eyes shed with ferocious light and directly opened its mouth, sting out a column of silver-colored poison mist.

    ¡°So what if you are Tan Lang?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was actually not afraid of him aside from feeling a hint of dread towards him.

    He patted his storage pouch and a blood-red sword emerged in his hands. At the same time, he used his other hand to perform Soul Extraction. With enhanced magic power, he made a direct sh at his opponent!

    An ear-piercing sword cry reverberated through the air. Countless traces of sword qi flooded the hollow space. The flow of the silver river was stopped by his sword!

    The light of the blood-red sword caused the silver wolf to be surprised and made the two Divine Transformation Realm experts from the foreign tribe be filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Half-Step Mortal Void Treasure! It¡¯s that sword again!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    The silver wolf shrieked painfully. Within the sword light of the blood sword, the virtual shadow of the silver wolf dispersed.

    It died upon receiving a single sword attack!

    However, before it died, it red ferociously at Ning Fan as if it had etched his appearance into its memories.

    As for the two Divine Transformation Realm experts who were on the verge of dying due to their grievous injuries, they werepletely stupefied standing behind Ning Fan.

    ¡°Lu Bei from the Luo Yun Tribe has in a Late Divine Transformation Realm being with just a single sh!¡±

    This sword attack was not just a few times stronger than the one he disyed during the fight on the Cloud tform! Besides, this sword attack did not leave any side-effect like the one he suffered when he wielded it on the Cloud tform!

    The current Ning Fan gave both of them another feeling: if he were to face Wang Xiao again, a single sword attack is all it needs to kill thetter!

    ¡°It has just been a few years but he has already gotten so much stronger. Moreover, why is there such a tremendous amount of Baleful Qi on his body... How many Divine Transformation Realm experts has he killed during the past few years?!¡±

 Chapter 322.1: The Remains of the Medicinal Garden

    <h4>Chapter 322.1: The Remains of the Medicinal Garden</h4>

    Ning Fan withdrew his blood sword.

    After killing Tan Lang, he did not feel happy at all. Instead, he was worried. The reason was because what he had killed just now was not its original body but just one of its incarnated souls.

    Thousands of years ago, Star Lord Tan Lang had sneaked into the Heaven Hall. Currently, just one of its incarnated souls was already at the Late Divine Transformation Realm... No one knew what kind of opportunity Tan Lang obtained. Currently, he was probably at least at the Mid Void Refinement Realm.

    However, if he were to repeat everything all over again, Ning Fan would still kill him again since thetter had already harbored the intention to kill Ning Fan.

    That was his character.

    With a flick of his sleeve, he carried the two severely injured generals of the Thunder Water Tribe back to the Seven Apricot Ship.

    After they got out of danger, they immediately knelt down towards Ning Fan and worshipped him.

    ¡°We are the demon generals of the Second Division. We are Lei Mu and Lei Tu. We are sincerely grateful for Generals Bei¡¯s kindness in saving our lives! If General Bei needs us, we will never refuse even if we have to die ten thousand times toplete it!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze scanned through these two generals and tossed a jade slip to each of them.

    With a deep tone, he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. However, I want to know about everything that had happened within the Heaven Hall and the reason why the both of you was assaulted by the star beast. Each of you will imprint your own respective version on the jade slip. If there is a slight difference between the information within your jade slips, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless as I will search your souls and erase your memories!¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any differences. We don¡¯t dare...¡±

    The two of them were the demon generals of the Second Division, Thunder Water Tribe. With their Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level, they used to be haughty and conceited by considering everything and everyone were beneath them.

    However, in front of Ning Fan, they did not even dare to breathe too heavily, let alone lift their eyes to stare at Ning Fan.

    Lu Bei from the Luo Yun Tribe! He was an extremely ferocious man who had overawed all members of the nine tribes!

    Today, however, the Baleful Qi being emanated by this merciless man¡¯s body had grown tens of times more concentratedpared to the one he had a few years back!

    Definitely, they would never be bold enough to reject Ning Fan¡¯smand!

    Ning Fan would not save someone¡¯s life for nothing. The reason why he chose to save the two of them was merely because he wanted to find out some information about the situation within the Heaven Hall from them.

    If it was not because of their identity as members of the nine tribes of the Lu n, Ning Fan would probably have immediately searched their souls.

    Currently, the two of them were terribly scared, just like a pair of birds which were startled by the twang of a bowstring. Of course, none of them dared to conceal any information about the situation within the Heaven Hall from Ning Fan. To Ning Fan, it just saved him the effort of searching their souls.

    After a brief moment, they handed the jade slips back to Ning Fan. After exchanging nces with each other, both of them gritted their teeth and cupped their fists towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Currently, the situation within the Heaven Hall is too terrifying. It is definitely not a ce that a cultivator below the Late Divine Transformation Realm should enter... Since we have been grievously wounded, we are not bold enough to enter the Heaven Hall once again. We earnestly hope that General Bei would allow us to excuse ourselves and return to the Second World...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you may!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes did not flinch. After all, the matter whether the two of them were going to leave or not had nothing to do with him.

    The two generals sighed with feelings and their eyes were filled with disappointment. At first, they nned to enter the Third World to awaken Demon Marshal Lu Wu and gain merits. However, they had never expected the Third World would undergo such a tremendous change. Everywhere was dangerous...

    The both of them each took out a formation disk which were made of jade. The formation disk was an item given to each of the demon generals of the nine tribes to leave the Third World.

    Activating the formation disk, the two of them transformed into two rays of formation light. Gradually, their presence became ethereal and then disappeared into thin air. They should have now gone back to the Second World.

    When they left, Ning Fan ced the two pieces of jade slips on his be one after another. After reading them, he found out that the information stored within the two jade slips was generally the same. Apparently, the two demon generals did not lie to him.

    However, the contents of the information made Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression hardened with seriousness.

    ¡°There are actually such changes happening within the Heaven Hall?!¡±

    ¡°What had happened exactly? Is there something wrong with the star beast that you fought just now?¡± Yuan Yao, Yue Lingkong and Wu Yan saw some problems with Tan Lang earlier.

    ¡°Have a look on the jade slips yourselves.¡±

    The group of women received the jade slips from Ning Fan¡¯s hand. As soon as they read it, their faces changed drastically.

    ¡°Lu Wu has died?! A new Demon Marshal Egg has appeared within the Heaven Hall?!¡±

    Wu Yan was the first one to involuntarily cry out due to surprise.

    Well, Wu Yan¡¯s feeling of surprise was beyond her control. After all, she had never anticipated that the Demon Marshal Lu Wu who should be slumbering in the Third World would actually...die.

    ording to the information of the jade slip, it showed that the two demon generals from the Thunder Water Tribe as well as the deceased general who was eaten alive by the incarnated soul of Tan Lang had gone through lots of adversities to enter the Heaven Hall through the Star Gate of the Military Breaking Star Sea.

    However, not long after they entered the Heaven Hall, they were spotted and pursued by innumerable demon beasts.

    They were fortunate to have been rescued by the Honorable Demon Generals of the nine tribes just in time and their lives were kept temporarily safe.

    They knew that the nine Honorable Demon Generals were teleported to the Heaven Hall since the beginning, allowing them to discover a shocking secret: Demon Marshal Lu Wu had already passed away since a long time ago!

    At the location where Demon Marshal Lu Wu died, there was a ferocious beast which belonged to the Moon Howling Wolf Race that had devoured the demon marshal¡¯s corpse and formed a brand-new demon egg, upying one of the enormous doors which was connected to the deeper parts of the Heaven Hall.

    The three of them heeded themands from the Honorable Demon Generals of the nine tribes to investigate the demon egg. Unfortunately, they were carelessly discovered by groups of demon beasts. They had fled all the way to the remains of the medicinal garden before they could get rid of the beasts¡¯ pursuit.

    However, before they could even stay for a while longer in the medicinal garden, they were subsequently spotted by Tan Lang¡¯s Late Divine Transformation Realm incarnated soul. During the hot pursuit, they were so panic-stricken that they did not choose any particr direction to flee. And it was then that they bumped into Ning Fan who was preparing to enter the Heaven Hall.

    What happened next was Ning Fan dealing with that pursuer and saving their lives in the process.

    The news of Lu Wu¡¯s death made the women of the demon race like Wu Yan and Xi Ran suddenly sigh with low spirits.

    As for Yuan Yao, another worry surfaced within her head.

    ¡°After Lu Wu died, I really wonder if the ¡®Star Pce Key¡¯ has fallen into the hands of that mysterious wolf demon...¡±

    Star spirits could only survive depending on the power of the stars. It was not only Ning Fan who recognized the star spirits. It might also not necessarily be just Ning Fan who managed to figure out that the Star Pce was actually the Star of the Celestial Emperor itself.

    The entire Star Pce was the power of the Celestial Emperor. In order to obtain this power, one must find the core of the Star Pce and unlock the power of the star using the key.

    From Yuan Yao¡¯s perspective, the key must be on Lu Wu¡¯s hands. Since Lu Wu had died and his corpse had also been devoured, the key would naturally be in the mysterious wolf demon¡¯s possession.

    ¡°I must obtain the emperor¡¯s star! I must seize the key from that wolf demon!¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s face looked rather serious.

    ¡°The key huh...¡±

    Ning Fan felt a slight urge tough. However, it would certainly be impossible for him to tell Yuan Yao that the key to acquiring the emperor¡¯s star had already been passed to him by Lu Daochen before entering the Third World. Moreover, within the broken dream, the key vanished and condensed into a chess piece formed from the power of starlight.

    The key is not in the wolf demon¡¯s hands but in mine.

    Looking at the serious facial expression on Yuan Yao¡¯s face, Ning Fan was pondering what would happen if he tells Yuan Yao about the chess piece.

    Will this woman desperately fight against me for the Star of the Celestial Emperor?

 Chapter 322.2: The Remains of the Medicinal Garden

    <h4>Chapter 322.2: The Remains of the Medicinal Garden</h4>

    ¡°With your identity, why are you still interested in seizing the emperor¡¯s star? ording to my knowledge, while the emperor¡¯s star might be an inheritance from the Celestial Emperor, there¡¯s not much of its power that remained now after going through a long period of time. At most, it could only let a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator improve by a small cultivation level. Depending on your strength and power, you don¡¯t seem to be needing this item which is just like chicken ribs1 to you...¡±

    ¡°Chicken ribs?! You call the power contained within the Star of the Celestial Emperor chicken ribs?! You don¡¯t seem to know the uses of the Star of the Celestial Emperor beforeing to the Heaven Hall topete for it with others!¡±

    Upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, Yuan Yao felt angry and sneered. However, after looking at it from another perspective, Ning Fan could not be med for not knowing the true power of the Star of the Celestial Emperor.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how about enlightening me the true uses of the emperor¡¯s star? Of course, if you consider me as an outsider who is unworthy of knowing any secrets, then you don¡¯t have to tell me anything. After all, in my eyes, the emperor¡¯s star is merely a tool for me to increase a small cultivation level. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Ning Fan gave her a mischievous smile. That harmless and innocent smile on his face, however, caused Yuan Yao to subconsciously avoid his nce. Biting her lips, she hesitantly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not impermissible to tell you about it... After all, it¡¯s quite unlikely for you to acquire the emperor¡¯s star in the end... In the eyes of ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators like you, this item only has one use and that is to increase one¡¯s cultivation level. However, in the eyes of some True Immortal Realm experts and seniors, there are still other uses for it...¡±

    ¡°The second use of it isprehending the ¡®ck Star Technique¡¯ of the Celestial Emperor. However, the power stored within the Star of the Celestial Emperor has been severely depleted. Unless one has extremely great luck, the sess rate ofprehending the ck Star Technique using this tiny emperor¡¯s star is not even one out of a million. Hence, there aren¡¯t any True Immortals who would get into a fight for just a mere remnant Star of the Celestial Emperor... I, on the other hand, came here to seize this star for this particr reason.¡±

    ¡°I need the power of the ck star. I don¡¯t need much of it. A single trace of it would be enough... With this power, I should be able to help my d... my sister to control the killing qi of her Gui Veins and severe her scarlet dragon. Then, she won¡¯t have to experience that embarrassing trouble anymore...¡±

    When Yuan Yao mentioned Bei Xiaoman, she unnaturally changed the way of calling her. She did not address her as her daughter but her younger sister instead.

    Without knowing why, she was unwilling to let Ning Fan know that she was already a mother. Perhaps she was afraid that after he knows about it, he would look down on her.

    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re doing it for your younger sister?¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head. He had guessed that Yuan Yao was Bei Xiaoman¡¯s elder sister.

    So, ording to what she has said, the reason why she came here to seize the Star of the Celestial Emperor was just to help that unruly mistress Bei Xiaoman stop her menstruation...

    Severing the scarlet dragon. The scarlet dragon actually meant menstruation. Other than Bei Xiaoman who was an exception in this case, ordinary female cultivators would have already severed their scarlet dragons as soon as they started to cultivate. Otherwise, how could they enter into secluded cultivation as they had to experience menstruation once a month which would cause them to be in pain for six to seven days?

    If it was not because she was troubled by the problem of her menstruation, Bei Xiaoman would have already achieved the Late Divine Transformation Realm with her natural talent for cultivation. Otherwise, how else would she be so weak that Ning Fan was capable of bullying her?

    ¡°If I acquire the Star of the Celestial Emperor, I will give you a trace of the ck-colored star power so that you can treat your younger sister¡¯s ¡®wounds¡¯...

    ¡°You?¡± Yuan Yao was slightly astonished hearing his words.

    This man is willing to help her?

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t think you will be able to kill the Void Refinement Realm wolf demon and obtain the Star Pce Key, I am still very thankful for your kind intentions...¡± A hint of warmth surged within Yuan Yao¡¯s heart.

    With her identity, there were naturally countless people who act good and friendly to her for all sorts of benefits. However, their friendly actscked sincerity.

    Her cultivation level was too powerful while her status was too lofty. As the sages say ¡®it is always cold at the top¡¯. She rarely had any true friends let alone someone whom she could trust.

    She had never once relied on others for anything. Every time, she would face everything on her own.

    Currently, however, because of the seals on her cultivation level and her severe injuries, she was unable to recover her original cultivation level. Thus, she needed Ning Fan¡¯s protection anywhere she goes.

    This kind of feeling really made one feel reluctant to lose it...

    ¡°What is the third use of the emperor¡¯s star?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The third use is to unlock the secret hoards located in some sealed areas of the Ancient Heavenly Court. Of course, the power of the emperor¡¯s star has already been greatly reduced. With the weak star power within it, nothing much can be done. Therefore, there won¡¯t be any overpowered True Immortals purposely descending to the mortal world just to acquire this star.

    If the power within this emperor¡¯s star was in perfect condition, there would not be just a group of Divine Transformation Realm beingspeting for it.

    However, it was because the emperor¡¯s star had be defective that Ning Fan had the possibility of obtaining it.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡±

    Ning Fan no longer spoke much as he was rearranging his thoughts.

    Since the key is already in my hands, I can choose not to deal with Tan Lang if it isn¡¯t necessary. I can directly intrude the Heaven Hall and take another path to secretly obtain the emperor¡¯s star.

    However, before that, I can first lend a hand to Wu Yan and her group.

    ¡°Based on the information given by the two generals, it mentioned the remains of the medicinal garden... Perhaps you will be able to find the medicinal ashes that you need there. With these, you will certainly be able to satisfy the Spirit King after you and Xi Ran return to the Spirit King Pce and obtain quite a handsome reward.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to visit the remains of the medicinal garden? It¡¯s the ce where the generals were targeted by the Wild Beast. Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± Wu Yan felt a little worried. She was afraid that she would expose Ning Fan unnecessary danger because of her own mission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If it¡¯s just the incarnated soul of Tan Lang...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.

    There was one more thing that he did not tell the group of women.

    From the jade slip which was given by the two star lords to him, it mentioned one thing.

    In the past, the Star Lord Tan Lang disappeared and entered the Heaven Hall. His purpose was to search for Demon Marshal Lu Wu¡¯s corpse to devour it and assimte it so that he could break free from the body of star spirit.

    Po Jun and Qi Sha didn¡¯t think that Tan Lang would be able to seed. However, faced with factual proof, he knew that Tan Lang had actually managed to pull it off.

    Only Ning Fan knew that the wolf demon who had devoured Lu Wu¡¯s corpse in the Heaven Hall and caused innumerable deaths within was the one and only Tan Lang!

    Currently, Tan Lang had formed his own demon egg and was slumbering within the egg, trying to break free from his star spirit body. Hence, he was not someone Ning Fan had to be afraid of at the moment.

    If it was just his Late Divine Transformation Realm incarnated souls, no matter how many of them came, he would y them all!

    The ship flew straight at the peak of the silver river, entering the Star Gate.

    As soon as itnded on the ground and before Ning Fan could even store his ship, countless demon beasts which were at the Gold Core Realm and above immediately discovered them. Letting out bizarre howls and shouts, they initiated attacks on the ship from all directions. There were at least thousands of them.

    ¡®Die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense swept across the area. In an instant, all the Gold Core Realm demon beasts were shredded to pieces by his ck-colored sword sense, filling the air with the stench of blood.

    After keeping his ship, he cast his gaze to the northern direction. It was a ce with innumerable ancient trees towering to the skies. In the deepest part within the forest, there seemed to be some kind of hidden historical remains.

    ¡°Is it right there...¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan disyed the divine ability of teleportation. Carrying every woman with his arms, he flew straight to the historical remains.

 Chapter 323 He is Already Different!

    <h4>Chapter 323 He is Already Different!</h4>

    It was an ancient forest which was covered with dense fog. Each of the old trees was nearly ten thousand zhang* tall. The atmosphere within the forest was also filled with an archaic, deste aura.

    The trees here were named as Iron Trees and were famous for their hardness. Even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s all-out attack would not be able to bring one of the trees down.

    Ning Fan¡¯s momentum slowed down and he eventually stopped below an enormous, sky-reaching tree. cing the women down, he gazed into the two traces of engravings on the tree with a pair of serious eyes.

    Then, he produced a sword qi with his hand and carved the third engraving on the tree.

    They had been flying towards the remains of the medicinal garden for a few days. Within these few days, Ning Fan had nearly travelled hundreds for millions of li* (500m per li). Even so, he has yet to arrive at his destination. Instead, it was his third time passing by this old tree.

    ¡°It¡¯s our third time passing by here. An illusory formation must have been established on this ancient forest. And it seems that the level of that illusory formation is a little too powerful...¡±

    The purple star within his left eye shed. That Fu Li Eye which was able to see through illusions failed to discern the fundamental structure of this illusory formation.

    Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression became a little grim.

    If I can¡¯t see through this illusory formation and break it, then we can only enter the ruins by strolling around in this forest entirely depending on our luck. However, the probability of reaching our destination using this way is rather slim...

    I wonder what kind of luck did the two generals have that enabled them to enter the ruins even when they were on their way to escape.

    *Roar*

    At one side of the forest, an Early Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast which had a one thousand zhang* tall body let out a bellow of rage. Following behind it, there were tens of Nascent Soul Realm beasts.

    Ning Fan had already grown ustomed to the ambush from the demon beasts. Turning his five fingers into a w, sunlight condensed into a golden spear. Without hesitation, he mmed his hand on the gigantic spear.

    The next moment, golden light permeated the bodies of the group of Nascent Soul Realm beasts led by the Wild Beast. In an instant, everyst one of them were pierced through and killed by the Parting Sun Spear.

    The group of women were already used to witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s power that allowed him to kill an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator with a single strike. Instead of watching how Ning Fan dealt with the group of demon beasts, they were more concerned about the illusory formation of the forest.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong... the illusory formation of this forest should be the ¡®Illusory Tree Ancient Formation¡¯, an Immortal Formation! Unless one¡¯s formation technique has attained the level of Life Immortal Realm, any cultivator who enters this formation would end up getting lost in it. They could only walk out from this formation based on their luck...¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes shed with a hint of worry. Although she recognized this formation, she was not proficient in the Dao of Formations, let alone destroy it.

    If I have my storage pouch with me, I should have some magical treasures which could break this illusory formation. Unfortunately, that storage pouch is gone...

    ¡°That might not necessarily be the end for us. Doesn¡¯t Little Cucumber still have Wu Yan and Xi Ran here? Perhaps they should have some ways out.¡± Yue Lingkong pointedly uttered.

    Well, it was rather impossible that the members who were sent by the Spirit King Pce did not even bring items that could ward off an illusory formation.

    As soon as her voice was heard, Wu Yan and Xi Ran shook their heads helplessly.

    ¡°The Spirit King should have loaned us some treasures that could break the illusory formation. However, all of them are in Imperial Concubine Zi¡¯s hands. Both of us don¡¯t have anything that could break an Immortal Formation. Otherwise, we would have taken them out by now. There is no point for us in hiding it and keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the only thing we can do is to move around within this formation... I bet all of you will certainly lose your patience after taking two more rounds.¡± Yue Lingkong shrugged with a desperate expression like Wu Yan and Xi Ran.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not say much as he tried to use the power of Heart Formation to study the formation light.

    Although he could notpletely see through the illusory formation, he was able to get a clearer view on the dense fog within the formation.

    When he intended to take another step to activate the power of the Immortal Formation, the female corpse who had been staying quietly by his side suddenly pulled the edge of his sleeve and uttered with a voice as quiet as a mosquito¡¯s buzz.

    ¡°Light...I...know...the...way...¡±

    The words which she spoke indifferently made all the women present see her in a new light.

    ¡°You know the way?¡±

    ¡°Mm.... Stone...¡±

    The female corpse held Ning Fan¡¯s hand and began to take mincing steps forward, guiding the rest of them.

    She remembered that she had been here before a long time ago...

    She should not have been able to have these memories. However, after the purple zoysia recovered parts of her Sea of Consciousness, some of her previous memories were recovered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Ning Fan felt a sudden feeling of surprise. Don¡¯t tell me that this medicinal garden... is the one that Weiliang always came to linger around in when she was alive!

    If that was really the case, it was not strange that the female corpse would be able to recognize the path.

    ¡°Weiliang¡¯s condition is indeed showing improvements. Her memories are recovering!¡±

    Step by step, they passed by countless ancient, towering trees. The dense fog and the illusory formation were unable to hinder the female corpse¡¯s steps.

    Her steps were not fast. Sometimes, she would even pause for a while during the journey and ponder.

    Even so, after one day, she had led all of them through the dense fog and arrived at the center of the forest.

    In here, there was the remains of an old and dpidated pce. Its architectural style was not like that of the Star Pce. It seemed like it had been deliberately moved to this ce by someone else.

    At this ce, amidst the broken walls and the remains of the building, there was a medicinal garden which had been weathered by wind.

    Thend within the garden was filled with extremely fertile spiritual soil. It was the precious soil which was used to nt the emperor¡¯s medicine in the past.

    On the spiritual soil, there were still a lot of marks which were left by the emperor¡¯s herbs which had existed before. The only thing was that all the emperor¡¯s medicine had turned into piles of thick ashes, gathering above the soil.

    ¡°It¡¯s the medicinal ashes of the emperor¡¯s medicine! Sister Wu Yan, our mission is considered aplished for being able to find all these. Not only that, with such great amounts of medicinal ashes, the Spirit King would definitely consider us to have done excellently on this mission. Perhaps even the members of our families would be given some benefits too!¡± Xi Ran¡¯s little face was brimming with delight.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Wu Yan did not say much. Her gaze was only affixed to Ning Fan as her eyes shed with appreciation.

    If it was not because of Ning Fan, Wu Yan and Xi Ran would never be able to find these medicinal ashes by themselves. Moreover, they might have already died on the star ind.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? If you really want to thank me, what if...¡± Ning Fan gave her a yful look. Immediately, Wu Yan¡¯s face became pink like a peach. On her blushing face, there was a hint of displease.

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t... I haven¡¯t made up my mind...¡±

    ¡°I just want to say that if you want to thank me, then help me take care of Luo Yun Tribe in the future as well as Wan Er... You seem to have thought the wrong way and misunderstood my meaning.¡±

    ¡°Y-You! That¡¯s exactly what you meant! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! I¡¯m going to gather the medicinal ashes!¡± After being teased by Ning Fan, Wu Yan¡¯s face flushed red. Petntly, she rolled her eyes at him. Then, she pped her storage pouch and took out a magical treasure which looked like a flower basket and began collecting the ashes.

    She was tantly and openly flirting with Ning Fan...

    With a smile on his face, Ning Fan shook his head. After all, he did not have the intention to pressure her as he just wanted to let nature takes its course.

    Withdrawing his yful expression, his gaze shifted to a green stone which was located in the middle of the garden.

    The female corpse slowly walked to the side of the green stone. Without showing any concerns on the dust and dirt which had covered the stone, she ced one of her palm on it while her face was filled with nostalgia.

    In the past, the female corpse was unable to make such facial expression.

    ¡°Butter...fly...¡±

    Even if her broken Sea of Consciousness was sealed temporarily, she could still remember that at this very ce, there was once a youngdy who had fallen in love with a butterfly.

    ¡°Weiliang...¡±

    Ning Fan looked at her with apassionate look. However, at the next moment, thepassion on his face subsided, being reced by a cold, merciless face.

    A ray of light purple formation light rose around this medicinal garden without showing any warnings.

    Within the formation light, countless purple threads had tightly bound the female corpse. Aside from that, there were also some purple threads which came right at Ning Fan.

    Who¡¯s it?! Who¡¯s trying to attack me and Weiliang?!

    Without having the time to ponder, Xi Ran, Wu Yan, Yuan Yao and Yue Lingkong took out their magical treasures and readied their stances.

    As for Ning Fan, golden-purple sand began to revolve at the tip of his finger, offsetting the purple formation threads. As soon as he warded off the iing sneak-attacks, he immediately rushed towards the female corpse and neutralized all the formation power that had bound her. Pulling her into his arms, the killing intent within his eyes was as tremendous as the massive clouds in the sky! All of a sudden, he made a stomp onto the ground, causing the great momentum to be in a chaotic situation!

    ¡°Show yourself!!!¡±

    His voice reverberated throughout the air like ten thousand sts of thunder. Under his voice, ten beautiful women revealed themselves after being forced out of the Void Realm. The woman who took the lead was d in purple robes. A tassel which was tied to her waist fluttered as she stood. Her lips were bright red and her hair was tied upwards. Her appearance looked gentle and refined by her eyes carried a hint of gloominess.

    However, aside from that gloomy expression, she looked slightly surprised.

    ¡°Lu Bei... I didn¡¯t think that such an ant who depended on his refined corpse would have improved quite a lot. Sympathetically, I have already established the formation to prohibit the use of refined corpse or puppets. This time, don¡¯t think that you can summon any refined corpse or puppets to help you... Your capabilities without external help are beneath my contempt. Your sin for talking rudely to me on that day will all be returned to you today.¡±

    The person who led the group of women who appeared out of nowhere was none other than Nn Zi, a demon imperial concubine of the Spirit King Pce!

    ¡°Xi Ran, Wu Yan! Hand over the medicinal ashes that you have gathered and kill this Lu Bei for me!¡± Nn Zi coldly ordered.

    ¡°I refuse!¡± Xi Ran and Wu Yan replied defiantly in unison without any hesitation.

    ¡°Hmmph! Then, I shall not show any mercy to the two of you. Just wait for me to finish off Lu Bei. Then, I will detain the both of you and return to the pce. Let¡¯s see how the Spirit King would deal with you! Kill!¡±

    Nn Zi¡¯s lips curved upwards, forming a cold, malicious smile. With a wave of her hand, the nine concubines behind her immediately charged at Ning Fan.

    However, before they couldnd a single hit on him, Nn Zi suddenly revealed a look of disbelief!

    What she saw was a pair of Fu Li wings suddenly growing out from Ning Fan¡¯s back. With a p of his wings, he appeared right before Nn Zi. It all happened just within seconds. With one of his hand holding the female corpse, he performed hand seals with his other hand and pointed out a few times. Ten shadows of fingers were sent towards the ten demon concubines.

    ¡°Nn Zi, you seem to be a little overconfident in yourself... By just yourself, a mere Peak Divine Transformation, do you really think you can take my life away?!¡±

    A tremendous blood-red Baleful Qi dyed the sky within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) red!

    Under that Baleful Qi, Na Lanzi felt that she was as insignificant as a grain that had fallen into the vast sea! She felt really inferior!

    ¡°This is... what grade of killing intent is this?!¡±

    In the past, the Three Divine Armies of Seven Apricot City had also exhibited the same admiration at his killing intent. However, at that time, the killing intent he disyed was borrowed from the Great Emperor Ancient Chaos. At the end of the day, it still belonged to the Great Emperor Ancient Chaos.

    Today, this type of Heavenly Baleful Qi was the result of the killings he had been through along his path. It was genuinely his.

    He was already different from his previous self!

    So what if you are Nn Zi?!

 Chapter 324.1 A Dangerous Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 324.1 A Dangerous Enemy</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s ten fingers moved continuously, with countless afterimages flickering on the tips of his fingers. Everything happened so quickly that Nn Zi could not understand why the current Ning Fan would give her such formidable pressure at all.

    His ten fingers glowed faintly, as if they were ten rays of dim moonlight. However, they made Nn Zi¡¯s body feel a sudden rush of coldness.

    ¡°This is... a bewitching technique!¡±

    Nearly in an instant, she recognized that Ning Fan was using a bewitching technique and immediately activated her general armor to protect herself.

    Aside from her, there were a total of 9 demon imperial concubines beside her with 3 of them being at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, while the other 6 were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    Under the finger¡¯s shadows which were indistinct like moonlight, the power of his fingers passed through the bodies of the 6 Early Divine Transformation Realm demon imperial concubines before they could even react, causing their bodies to get hot and fiery while losing all of their magical power.

    The 3 Mid Divine Transformation Realm demon imperial concubines could only summon their general armors to defend themselves, and immediately followed Nn Zi to retreat.

    The four of them barely escaped from the attack range of his Yin Plucking Finger. Despite that, they were still mildly affected by the fingers¡¯ shadows. Each of their faces became abnormally ruddy whereas their qi became slightly chaotic.

    An unprecedented look of surprise surfaced within Nn Zi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! What is this bewitching technique?! How could it be so powerful?! Catching six Early Divine Transformation Realm female cultivators with a single finger!¡±

    In the past, Nn Zi had once ordered Xi Ran to kill Ning Fan. However, because Xi Ran was extremely fearful of Ning Fan¡¯s bewitching technique, she avoided fighting him in the end.

    At that time, Nn Zi was even more disdainful towards Ning Fan, thinking that thetter would be so lowly to practice such a heretical cultivation method.

    Moreover, she did not believe that Ning Fan would have any bewitching techniques that could instill fear to Xi Ran, a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    But at this moment, she had no other choice but to believe there was really one kind of bewitching technique in this world that could allow a male cultivator to be invincible and matchless among all female cultivators at the same cultivation level as him!

    ¡°Yin Plucking Finger! He actually has cultivated his finger to the level of ¡®Moonlight Finger Shadow¡¯!¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes were filled with surprise. A momentter, her face began to flush as she uttered something towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    This Lu Bei really does not know how to behave... He actually practiced the Yin Yang Transformation, a cultivation method of bewitching technique up to this level... Perhaps in the Four Heavens, the other cultivators who practice the iplete volume of Yin Yang Transformation would not have bewitching techniques as powerful as his.

    Besides, whenmon obscene cultivators who harbored evil intentions disy the Yin Plucking Finger, it would always be filled with tremendous evil qi.

    However, when Ning Fan disyed this technique, it did not appear to be morally wrong. Although it was a bewitching technique, when it was disyed by him, it looked like the touch of a fairy, ethereal and otherworldly!

    If one wants to find a certain expression to describe Ning Fan¡¯s current elegance, it would certainly be like dancing on earth while the moonlight shone!

    ¡°This stinky little thief...¡±

    Wu Yan lightly cursed. Within her mind, the event where she was harassed by Ning Fan using the power of his finger in the Scripture Tower resurfaced, making her suddenly be absent-minded.

    ¡°Stinky cucumber!¡±

    Yue Lingkong recalled the pain that she felt when she was being prated by Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®little cucumber¡¯ on that day...

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Sister Yue didn¡¯t lie to me! If Brother Lu Bei wants to harass me, he would not need aphrodisiac at all!¡±

    Xi Ran nodded her head. She faintly remembered the incident when she misunderstood Ning Fan for trying to seduce her using aphrodisiac at the time he was trying to save her.

    She could even recall that she was so shocked that her entire body became numb and weak upon meeting Ning Fan¡¯s eyes during the first time she saw him.

    Only the female corpse who was staying in Ning Fan¡¯s arms did not look at his Yin Plucking Finger. Her eyes only lingered on his face all this while.

    She lifted her delicate hand and stroked Ning Fan¡¯s cheek, feeling lively and cheerful.

    ¡°Butter...fly...¡±

    In her eyes, the calm and elegant shadow which Ning Fan currently exhibited was just like the butterfly which flew and danced gracefully in the past.

    At first, because of the appearance of Nn Zi and the others, all men at the scene became highly vignt and alert. However, as Ning Fan disyed the power of his bewitching technique, no one felt worried that he would lose or suffer any injuries anymore.

    Among the women who were at the same cultivation level as him, no one was Ning Fan¡¯s opponent!

    It was not because he underestimated women but because he was just like a natural predator to women and no one could do anything about it!

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze indifferently scanned through Nn Zi and his eyes were cold and merciless!

    It was his first time disying the full power of Yin Plucking Finger after attaining the Divine Transformation Realm. Its power was already vastly differentpared to that in the past!

    To female cultivators, this finger was much more terrifying than any Half-Step Void Refinement Realm magical techniques!

    ¡°Nn Zi, you are destined to be my human cauldron!¡±

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    Nn Zi¡¯s face was filled with wrath. She was just like a Rakshasa whose face was being covered with rouge.

    After making painstaking efforts all by herself, only then was she able to climb to her current status and became the most adored concubine of the Spirit King.

    After enduring countless sufferings and misery, only could she finally break free from the destiny of just bing a beautiful ve and not be manipted by any man!

    Today, however, Ning Fan wanted to catch her as his human cauldron and make her return to that unbearable life she had in the past...

    Internally, she pledged her life not to obey!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Imperial Concubine Zi gave out amand. Immediately, the shadows of four beautiful women surrounded Ning Fan. All of them were like butterflies camouged in flowers as they began to perform hand seals to disy demonic techniques!

    At the moment theypleted their hand seals, Imperial Concubine Zi bit the tip of her tongue and offered a trace of light purplish blood.

    ¡°Spirit Prison Technique!¡±

    Four charming soft voices echoed indifferently in the air. Instantly, tens of thousands of blue spirit threads emerged out of nowhere beneath Ning Fan¡¯s feet.

    In an instant, the spirit threads gathered and congealed into a blue light prison, trapping Ning Fan within.

    Above the light prison, the sounds of electrical zaps echoed as purple-colored lightning shed. Even Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts would never dare to simply use their physical bodies to touch the purple lightning of the lightning prison. Otherwise, they would certainly be struck to ashes by the purple lightning!

    ¡°Lu Bei, you and your refined corpse are trapped within the spirit prison. There is the ¡®purple lightning blood¡¯ given to me by the mighty Spirit King on this spirit prison. Even though there is just a trace of it, you won¡¯t be able to break free from this prison! Besides, there is also the ¡®Puppet Prohibition Formation¡¯ which I have established earlier. Thus, you won¡¯t be able to summon your Half-Step Void Refinement Realm dragon corpse at all. Now, on your side, you only have four rebellious women including Xi Ran and Wu Yan, who aren¡¯t even worth much!¡±

    Withdrawing their hand seals, Nn Zi revealed a sneering smile.

    With the spirit prison which was established by four Divine Transformation Realm cultivators as well as the purple lightning which was bestowed to me by the Spirit King, this man will surely be unable to escape from the light prison!

    Besides, at my side now, there are only three Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. However, there is still me, an expert of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s side, Wu Yan and Xi Ran were both at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. However, Xi Ran could be ignored and taken out from the equation.

    That Late Divine Transformation Realm female child, Yue Lingkong might give Nn Zi a mild sense of danger but the other Early Divine Transformation Realm woman, Yuan Yao, did not seem to be worrisome for her.

    ¡°Take down all of them!¡± Nn Zi sneered incessantly, as if she knew that she had the upper hand over all of them.

    However, if Nn Zi knew that Yue Lingkong alone would be enough to defeat a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert while Yuan Yao was a True Immortal, she would definitely not be daring enough to act recklessly.

    Most importantly, she had belittled Ning Fan too much!

    ¡°Spirit prison, purple lightning... It is indeed actually quite a nice technique to entrap enemies. However, it does not seem to be enough to stop me.¡±

    A gust of golden purple wind surged around Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Under that golden purple wind, the purple lightning spirit prison which was sufficient enough to imprison a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert was gradually weathering and dissipating into nothingness!

    The Purple Technique, Wind Mist!

    Returning everything to its original form, ashes to ashes, dust to dust!

    This time, the power of this technique was enhanced way too much aspared to that time when hest used it to kill Wang Xiao.

    The golden purple wind gave Nn Zi a misconception: this man was undefeatable!

    ¡°You actually broke free from the spirit prison... and the purple lightning blood given by the Spirit King!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised. There is much more which I am capable of doing! Break!¡±

    Ning Fan made a stomp. Golden purple rifts began to spread swiftly like lightning in all directions from beneath his foot.

    Amidst the golden purple cracks, the Puppet Prohibition Formation which was secretly ced by Nn Zi on that area was crushed to powder and weathered away!

    With Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level, his Wind Mist Technique was far from being capable of breaking the Immortal Formation of this ancient remote forest.

    However, it was not difficult at all to break through the Puppet Prohibition Formation which was merely a Peak Divine Transformation Realm formation!

    Just as the formation broke, the frown on the female corpse¡¯s face immediately loosened and herplexion began to recover. The force which suppressed any refined corpses and spiritual puppets in that area vanished.

    At the same time, Ning Fan¡¯s left eye shed with the light of a blood-red moon, activating the divine ability of his second demon star ¨C Blood Moon.

    This technique could only be used at night. However, the ancient forest in the current moment was at night.

    After meeting Ning Fan¡¯s eye which glowed in blood-red light, Nn Zi and the other three female cultivators felt a sudden jolt in their bodies. Their mind seemed to have fallen into an illusory realm of the blood moon, unable to extricate themselves from it!

    ¡°Illusory Technique!¡±

 Chapter 324.2 A Dangerous Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 324.2 A Dangerous Enemy</h4>

    What a bewitching technique does was beguile the cultivator¡¯s heart.

    The more confused a cultivator¡¯s heart was, the harder it takes for them to break free from the maniption of the bewitching illusion.

    Ning Fan purposely crushed the spirit prison at exactly the moment when she felt the proudest of that technique. Besides, it was also his intention to crush the formation technique right in front of her eyes. His actions were to make the four women including Imperial Concubine Zi lose theirposure. He then took advantage of the opportunity to activate his demon star of Blood Moon which inflicted multipleyers of illusion techniques onto the four of them, intensifying the mind-derangement effect of the Yin Plucking Finger which he used on them earlier.

    After disying those techniques in ordance with his schemes and ns, the illusory technique which was only enough to enchant cultivators of the Early Divine Transformation Realm had now managed topletely subdue the three Mid Divine Transformation Realm demon imperial concubines.

    Only Imperial Concubine Zi who was slightly more strong-willed than the rest ferociously bit the tip of her tongue and regained her mind at the moment when her mind lost its guard and was being slowly consumed by the illusory technique.

    However, just as her eyes became clear and bright, Ning Fan had already appeared right before her, clutching her neck with one of his hands. He only needs to exert a little more strength and Nn Zi¡¯s life would end.

    A continuous flow of power from his Yin Plucking Finger permeated through Nn¡¯s white and delicate neck, spreading throughout her entire body.

    Traces of enchanting power made Nn Zi¡¯s breathing be heavy and made her misty-eyed.

    However, within that pair of misty eyes, it no longer contained the arrogance which she previously exhibited while giving a p on Wu Yan¡¯s face on that day. What was left was only reluctance!

    ¡°I am... I am the demon imperial concubine of the Spirit King pce. You can¡¯t... can¡¯t... uh...¡±

    Before she could even finish spitting her words, Ning Fan deliberately pinched harshly on her soft breasts.

    Supposedly, it should be extremely painful for her. However, under the stimtion and effect of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Plucking Finger, she felt a sudden rush of euphoria which she had never experienced as well as... humiliation!

    ¡°Kill me... Just kill me... I¡¯d rather die than let any... any man... touch me! Purple Cuckoo Blood Tears Technique!¡±

    Two columns of blood-red tears began to flow down from Nn Zi¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, she was affected by his Yin Plucking Finger, causing her to be unable to use any of her demon power.

    At this moment, she disyed the innate ability of the Purple Cuckoo Race by blinding her eyes as the price!

    A drop of the purple-colored blood flew out from Nn Zi¡¯s be, turning into a mysterious blood mark which was imprinted on the left part of Ning Fan¡¯s face!

    Meanwhile, Nn Zi¡¯s mouth seemed to be muttering some chants!

    ¡°Beneath the vast heavens, anyone who isn¡¯t a member of the Spirit Race shall be imprinted with this seal forever and die within one hundred years!¡±

    Her eyes were blinded, but she revealed a satisfying smile on her face. She had nted the Purple Cuckoo¡¯s blood seal on Ning Fan. Although she was unable to see with her eyes now, she could feel that the seal was sessfully nted on Ning Fan¡¯s face!

    One hundred years! One hundred yearster, this seal would show its effect and Ning Fan would certainly die!

    In that manner, she could thenmit suicide with a piece of mind...

    ¡°Lu Bei!¡±

    Both Wu Yan and Xi Ran cried in fear at the same time.

    The Purple Cuckoo Race did not have any unique ability. However, this blood seal which would cause its victim to suffer certain death within one hundred years was indeed a nightmare for every cultivator at the same cultivation level as the caster.

    Once a cultivator is inflicted with this seal, nearly none would be able to survive within one hundred years if they fail to break it. Unless the person who was inflicted with the seal attains a higher cultivation level with a gap of at least arge cultivation level higher than that of the caster and forcefully breaks that seal away...

    However, just as the two women let out a cry of surprise, they immediately noticed that the blood seal which was imprinted on the left part of Ning Fan¡¯s face vanished.

    The blood seal had no effect on him!

    ¡°Impossible! Why does the blood seal have no effect on you?!¡±

    Nn Zi who had originally nned to destroy her own demon soul to kill herself had her bloody and teary-eyed face filled with bewilderment.

    Anyone who was not a member of the Spirit Race would die under that technique. But why was Ning Fan not affected?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that y-you are a demon of the ¡®main race¡¯. If that¡¯s the case, my sister, she... ahhh!¡±

    Nn Zi seemed to have thought about something. All of a sudden, her facial expression was filled with delight. The usual haughtiness she had was all gone.

    However, Ning Fan did not give a single nce at her cheerful look and immediately poked her a dozen times with his finger, making Nn Zi bepletely unconscious with his Yin Plucking Finger so that this woman would not be able to act anymore.

    What she did just now was indeed shocking to everyone but fortunately, it brought no harm to Ning Fan!

    ¡°The Purple Cuckoo¡¯s blood seal, huh... Although I am not afraid of any curses that would kill me within one hundred years, it¡¯ll still be quite troublesome if I be afflicted with that curse. For now, you just sleep. In the future, there is plenty of time for you to be regretful of your actions!¡±

    With multiple flicks of his finger, he made up the necessary count of pokes on the other demon imperial concubines and kept all their storage pouches. With a shake of his Cauldron Ring, he ced each of the ten imperial concubines in different parts of the space filled with red mist.

    Inwardly, he thought to himself, ¡°This Nn Zi is really a cruel and merciless woman. She actually dared to destroy her own eyes and detonate her demon soul in order to harm me... In the past, I only thought of her as a haughty but ipetent woman. My judgement was indeed wrong. I¡¯ve really underestimated her.¡±

    He might dislike that woman¡¯s personality, but her stubbornness of not conceding defeat even at thest moment of her life showed that she was certainly stronger than most of the men who had soft backbones.

    Ning Fan sympathized with her but he was not going to let her go because of that.

    To Wu Yan, Xi Ran and Wan Er, she was a threat!

    ¡°Little Cucumber, you now have another ten Divine Transformation Realm human cauldrons. Are you happy?¡± Yue Lingkong spoke with a mocking tone.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ning Fan declined to give her any obvious answer and his gaze eventually fell upon Wu Yan.

    ¡°Nn Zi has already been captured by me. This time, when you return to the Spirit King Pce, you should not have any worries or troubles. Besides, with your contribution in gathering suchrge amounts of medicinal ashes, you and Xi Ran are probably not far from the day of bing immortals... I¡¯ve fulfilled what I¡¯ve promised you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Wu Yan gently lowered her head and curtsied to Ning Fan in a captivating demeanor.

    Inwardly, she made a promise to herself that she would remember Ning Fan¡¯s help forever.

    ¡°Let¡¯s gather the medicinal ashes... The faster, the better. I don¡¯t know why but I just feel uneasy staying around here.¡±

    Ning Fan made a faint frown.

    Within this Heaven Hall, his biggest enemy was not Nn Zi, Prince Qu Shun, the White Devil Sect or Star Lord Tan Lang...

    ¡°Hopefully, that Realm Beast has already died... If it hasn¡¯t, this beast will be our most terrifying enemy on our trip in this ce...¡±

    In the Seven Kill Star Sea, a burly man draped in a cloak stood on top of a mountain of corpses made up of countless sea beasts. His eyes which glowed in green eerie light were staring coldly at the two experts in front of him.

    One of the two experts was dressed in a schrly attire while the other one looked just like a swordsman.

    If there is any living sea beast at this ce, they would certainly recognize that the two experts were the ones who lorded over the star seas: Star Lord Po Jun and Star Lord Qi Sha!

    However, while facing the cloaked burly man standing before them, the faces of the two dignified Early Void Refinement Realm experts hardened like cold iron, feeling extremely displeased.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are youmitting a massacre in the Seven Kill Star Sea?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a woman... Have both of you seen her before?!¡± The burly man sneered coldly.

    ¡°Woman? There are millions of women in this world. How do we know who exactly are you looking for?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then... get out of my way!¡±

    The burly man made a stomp, ferociously emanating a Mid Void Refinement Realm aura. With just a stomp, the two star lords were unable to stand firmly.

    ¡°Mid Void Refinement Realm! Besides, this man seems to have only regressed to this cultivation level because he has suffered some grievous injuries. If he consumes enough number of sea beasts, it is possible for him to recover his previous Late Void Refinement Realm strength!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s flee now!¡±

    The two star lords gave another unpleasant stare at the burly man and then left hurriedly.

    Not long after the two of them left, the hollow spaces within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) began to crumble without any signs and a massive cluster of windstorms struck!

    If the two of them were to be a few secondste, they would certainly be buried within the windstorm of the Void Realm!

    ¡°Although they don¡¯t have high cultivation levels, they can run quite fast. They truly deserve to be regarded as the star lords of these star seas... Fine. If I keep looking without getting any clues, I might not necessarily be able to find out whether that lowly maidservant is dead or alive... However, the Great Elder has once said that the reason why that lowly ve woman would secretly descend to the mortal world was to obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor of this ce to cure her daughter. Hmph. How could a mere celestial emperor be worth all this trouble? But... if I enter the Heaven Hall and wait nearby the celestial star, that woman would surely fall into my as long as she is alive...¡±

    ¡°As such, I shall go to the Star Gate of this Seven Kills Star Sea! Along that way, I shall devour a few more sea beasts. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to recover my Late Void Refinement Realm cultivation level!¡±

 Chapter 325.1 Blue Spirit Bead

    <h4>Chapter 325.1 Blue Spirit Bead</h4>

    Wu Yan and Xi Ran had taken away all the medicinal ashes at the garden. Since the medicine had turned into ashes, they had of course run out of medicinal effect. Other than being useful for the Spirit King, they were basically useless items for other cultivators.

    Ning Fan would without a doubt not seize the medicinal ashes. What he had set his eyes upon was the medicinal garden.

    The spiritual soil of this ce was enough to cultivate one million years old emperor¡¯s medicine! In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, this spiritual soil was indeed a priceless treasure!

    ¡°Light...¡±

    ¡°S-Stone...¡±

    The female corpse pulled Ning Fan to a corner and waved her bare hands with a pleading look.

    She wanted Ning Fan to take that green stone away because it stored the most beautiful memories she had in her previous life.

    After her spiritual intelligence slightly improved, she understood that in order to ask Ning Fan to do something for her, she needed to give him something in return.

    After hesitating and repeatedly pondering for a while, she eventually mustered her courage and stretched her legs, gently nting a kiss on Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    ¡°S-Stone...¡±

    Feeling the ice-cold lips which came into contact on the skin of his face, Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Silly girl. Fine. I will take this rock with us. I will also take this medicinal garden away too. In the future, you can sit on the green rock every day and do your embroidery of a pair of colorful butterflies. Will that be okay to you?¡±

    ¡°En...En...¡± The female corpse nodded her head repeatedly with a cheerful expression. The current her looked just like a five to six years old child.

    Well, good or bad, her spiritual intelligence had improved to a level simr to that of a five to six years old child, wasn¡¯t that great?

    ¡°So this is what they called ¡®pampering¡¯, huh...¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes shed with contemtion.

    Perhaps, to the female corpse, she could die without regrets for being able to find a man who would be willing to dote on her and protect her.

    Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and swept the entire area with the realm power. The dpidated medicinal garden immediately disappeared and was kept into his Yuan Yao Jade.

    He did not directly take out the Yuan Yao Jade in order to avoid being noticed by Yuan Yao which might cause more troubles to him.

    Even so, Yuan Yao who had a keen eyesight still managed to realize that it was the realm power. With an astonished tone, she asked, ¡°Realm power? Is that a treasure of the cosmos which has opened up a chiliocosm? It¡¯s rather unexpected that you, a cultivator of the mortal world, would possess such a treasure. However, why do I feel that this realm power is rather familiar? Is it a misconception?¡±

    Yuan Yao looked at Ning Fan as if she was seeking an answer. She had a feeling that the realm power of the treasure of the cosmos which Ning Fan possessed resembled that of the Yuan Yao Jade which she made herself.

    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s indeed a misconception!¡±

    Ning Fan gave her an innocent and harmless look. Well, of course, he was not going to disy that Yuan Yao Jade in front of Yuan Yao.

    He did not want to expose the grudges and theplicated rtionship he had with Bei Xiaoman right before her sister.

    About that matter, Yuan Yao was not going to get to the bottom of it as there were innumerable treasures of the cosmos in the world. It was not strange to asionally find some treasures which shared a simr realm power.

    ¡°Originally, I was prepared to give you my Yuan Yao Jade to help you store the spiritual soil of this medicinal garden. Now, my intention seems to be unnecessary since you already have a treasure of the cosmos...¡± Yuan Yao let out a faint sigh and spoke.

    ¡°Oh really... I think it¡¯s better that you keep your Yuan Yao Jade for the person you love.¡±

    Ning Fan simply replied to her.

    The Yuan Yao Jade which he seized from Bei Xiaoman was just an idental trophy. However, if he takes the jade off from Yuan Yao¡¯s finger, it would certainly be a token of attachment.

    After all, the Yuan Yao Jade was a token of love for the four mistresses of the Lost World Pce to be given to the man whom they fell for. Ning Fan could tell that Yuan Yao was unwilling to have any ties with him. Therefore, he was not nning to take Yuan Yao¡¯s love token just like that.

    ¡°The person I love? I don¡¯t have any lover. I have none of them in the past and neither could I have any in the future...¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes looked calm andposed on the surface. However, under that veil that shrouded her face, she was nervously biting her lips.

    It¡¯s not that I am unable to love anyone... It¡¯s just that... I can¡¯t...

    Silence gradually fell upon the area. After two hours, the quiet atmosphere was broken by a sh of silver moonlight which travelled straight at where they were residing.

    Just as the light receded, a female girl who had the appearance of a seven to eight years old child emerged. Her face was delicate and pretty. Her eyes appeared to be rather cold and arrogant. She was none other than Yue Lingkong.

    ¡°Yue Er, you have returned? How was it? Did you encounter any danger? Have you managed to find out how many ways to get out of this ancient forest?¡±

    ¡°Pah! Stinky Cucumber! Who allowed you to call me ¡®Yue Er¡¯?!¡±

    Yue Lingkong impatiently talked back to Ning Fan. However, after seeing that Ning Fan was concerned about her, her facial expression became slightly gentler.

    ¡°What kind of danger will I experience in this ce? At most, there are just a few Wild Beasts which may pop out of nowhere. However, with my power and capabilities, I can beat them up until they are too scared to see me with just a few moves... As for the routes, based on my discovery, other than the path that we took to enter the forest, there are at least three more routes that could lead us out of this ce... Of course, one of the three paths has traces of fighting. I suppose they were left by the three unlucky generals from the Thunder Water Tribe while they were fleeing for their lives. So which one should we take?¡±

    Yue Lingkong passed a sketchy map of the ancient forest to Ning Fan with one of her hands while using the other to hold a light blue pearl. It was this pearl which helped her from being deluded by the illusion formation of this ce.

    The pearl gave out a thick, enshrouding light and it had the unique effect of warding off illusion formations. It was named the ¡®Blue Spirit Bead¡¯. Originally, it was a treasure bestowed upon Imperial Concubine Zi by the Spirit King. However, since it now belonged to Ning Fan, it was temporarily given to Yue Lingkong for her own use.

    During the time when Wu Yan and Xi Ran were gathering the medicinal ashes, Yue Lingkong brought the bead along with her while exploring the possible paths in the forest.

    ¡°Three paths? Which one should we take? If we want to follow the wolf demon and obtain the key, we should take the path which the three generals had taken earlier.¡± Yuan Yao indifferently suggested.

    ¡°Sister Bei Yao is right. Besides, the nine Honorable Demon Generals are also on that path. If we join forces, it¡¯s very likely that we would be able to seize that key!¡± Wu Yan continued.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, no matter which path you choose, I will certainly follow you. However, y-you must protect me and keep me away from being harmed...¡± Xi Ran sounded hesitant, as if shecked the courage to follow through.

    As soon as the words which the women uttered entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears, they turned into contemtion.

    Since the Key of the Star Pce had already turned into a chess piece of star power that fell into his hands, it was no longer necessary for him to confront Tan Lang for the key at all.

    Well, the women were not aware of that matter. As such, all of them were contemting which route to take and their target was to obtain the key. As for Ning Fan¡¯s target, he was looking for the center of the Star Pce, the location where Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul was trapped.

    Taking out the jade slip given by Lu Daochen, he pressed it against his be. All of a sudden, he furrowed his brows.

    By looking at the map, in order to arrive at the ce where Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul was sealed, there are no other options but to pass through the domain where Tan Lang is guarding.

    ¡°Fine. It seems like I am only left with one option...¡±

    Ning Fan no longer spoke any words. With a p on his storage pouch, he summoned the Golden me Chariot.

    With a flick of his sleeve, he carried the women to the chariot. After performing a hand seal, the golden-fiery crystal chariot which was pulled by a ck dragon turned into a ray of golden light and vanished into the dense forest in an instant.

    ...

    Half a monthter.

 Chapter 325.2 Blue Spirit Bead

    <h4>Chapter 325.2 Blue Spirit Bead</h4>

    Half a monthter.

    Within the Heaven Hall, inside a confusing valley where silver snowkes drifted in the air, nine Divine Transformation Realm experts wore simrly serious and heavy expressions.

    They seemed to have just escaped from being hunted down. Along the path which they took when they fled, there were many corpses of demon beasts lying on the ground.

    Afterwards, the nine of them parted and stood on two separate sides. Both parties stared at each other with maliciousness.

    If there was a demon of the Lu n at the scene, they would definitely realize that each and every one of the nine experts were the Honorable Demon Generals of the nine tribes!

    They had just escaped from being killed but now, they seemed to be having a dispute over something as they separated themselves into two groups.

    On the left, the group wasposed of five generals with Lu Jiefen being the leader. Each of them cast covetous eyes on the group of four experts who were standing in opposite of them.

    Among the four experts at the other side, the ones who were standing at the front were the Thunder General of the Second Division and the Wind General of the Third Division. Behind these two members, the Earth General of the Lie Tu Tribe wore a distressed expression while Lu Daochen whose white beard was stained with blood was holding an illusory fruit which glowed with faint golden light in his hand. Lu Daochen¡¯s left eye remained tightly shut all this while and ck blood could be seen flowing out from it.

    ¡°Lu Daochen! All nine of us killed our way out together from the brutal of the wolf demons. But why are you the one holding the ¡®Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf¡¯?! Don¡¯t tell me you are nning on taking it all for yourself without sharing it with us?! Hand out the Dao Fruit!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s aura was like a zing fire. As it spread, the silver snowkes within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) lit up and melted!

    ¡°Hmmph! Lu Jiefen, have you no shame?! When we were being pursued by the group of wolves just now, if it was not because of the Cloud General who risked his life to protect our rear and sacrificed his Bestowal Star, how could we escape from the wolves so easily? At the expense of his Bestowal Star, he killed one of the nine ¡®blood wolves¡¯ and obtained this Dao Fruit. Why should it be given to you?!¡± The Thunder General who had the shortest temper among the four indignantly spoke.

    ¡°What Thunder General said is exactly true! Lu Jiefen, you better not go too far in bullying others! We aren¡¯t at your Pure me Tribe now. If you dare to turn against us for a mere Dao Fruit, I¡¯m afraid your safety would be at stake too!¡± The Wind General threatened with a deep menacing tone.

    The Earth General from the eighth division was feeling extremely awkward. When Ning Fan had established his reputation in front of all the nine divisions, he had determinedly befriended the Luo Yun Tribe without sparing any financial resources in order to neutralize the grudges between the two tribes.

    He did not dare to offend Lu Jiefen. However, he was even more afraid to provoke Ning Fan... As such, he would of course choose to stand on Lu Daochen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Since all of us are in such a dangerous ce right now, we should be more cooperative with each other...¡± The Earth General spoke, advocating peace between the opposing sides.

    ¡°Apparently, all of you are thick-headed! No more nonsense! If I¡¯m able to obtain this Dao Fruit, it would be worth it even if I have to reveal my true strength! This Dao Fruit is at least equivalent to three Peak Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. With this Dao Fruit... the chances of me breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm would then increase by nearly 50 percent!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. He made a stomp forward and a trace of qi which had been deeply hidden within him flowed out, congealing an illusory shadow of a fiery purple dragon in front of him.

    Amidst theyers of purple mes, the illusory shadow then turned into a purple-robed man. His appearance was rather simr to that of Lu Jiefen. His aura, however, was a few times stronger than that of thetter!

    Lu Jiefen was an expert of the Late Divine Transformation Realm. This purple-robed illusory man however, was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    ¡°A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert?! Who are you?!¡± The Wind General and Thunder General stared at the purple-robed man who appeared out of nowhere. Each of their faces were filled with shock.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m of course Lu Jiefen. Hahaha. However, I am just another version of Lu Jiefen... the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect of the Endless Sea! Fine. Since we still need to cooperate with each otherter, as long as the four of you hand over the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf and let me nt demon seals on you all, I shall spare your lives!¡±

    The purple-robed man sneered coldly.

    Lu Daochen pressed against his chest, suppressing his injuries and carefully studied Lu Jiefen as well as the purple-robed man. All of a sudden, he said, ¡°I understand now... Lu Jiefen, the purple-robed man is your true self, isn¡¯t it? While the red-robed man is just your clone which you refined using the Corpse Fusion Technique! You then left your clone in the nine tribes and escaped from the Second World with your true self using some kind of method which none of us knew, bing the so-called sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect in the outside world... Is my guess correct?!¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Corpse Fusion Technique¡¯!¡± All the Honorable Demon Generals at the scene were surprised upon hearing that technique. The aforementioned technique was a secret technique of refining a clone by devouring the corpses of demon beasts. However, if this kind of secret technique fails, it will directly cause the caster to die.

    In the past, when Eagle Crane fought Ning Fan in the External Endless Sea, he once used that technique to devour two demon corpses. Due to his luck, he became the master of three entities, giving a huge boost to his strength.

    This technique was extremely rare to find in the ancient demon races. The reason was because the risk of performing this technique was too great and cultivators seldom practice it.

    Lu Jiefen, however, was daring enough to risk his life in order to practice this technique despite his identity as an Honorable Demon General. What¡¯s more shocking was that he actually managed to seed.

    In the Second World, he was the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe. In the outside world, he was one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea ¨C the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect!

    All this while, Lu Jiefen was waiting. He was waiting for his clone which resided in the Second World to break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. After that, he would fuse his true self with his clone and break through to the Void Refinement Realm in one go!

    ¡°Precisely. I practiced the Corpse Fusion Technique! Lu Daochen, I am going to make a count of three. If you don¡¯t hand over the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf, then I will be killing some of you!¡±

    The purple-robed man scanned the surroundings with his eyes. His Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force brought upon a terrifying pressure on everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    The faces of Lu Daochen and his group were filled with indignation as well as hopelessness.

    Apparently, the only option we have is to yield to Lu Jiefen by handing over the Dao Fruit and letting him nt demon seals on us. Otherwise, who else in this ce could win against a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert?!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to count anymore! Lu Jiefen, I agree to...¡± Lu Daochen let out a sigh and took a step forward, preparing to hand over the Dao Fruit.

    However, before he could finish his words, a clear and loud voice echoed throughout the atmosphere and a ray of golden light shed past the sea of snow. It then turned into a fiery golden chariot and appeared above the sky of the valley.

    ¡°With me being here, who dares toy a finger upon the members of the Luo Yun Tribe!¡±

    As soon as this voice reverberated into the generals¡¯ ears, two ck shadows flickered from the chariot and dived straight at them. Their speed was as fast as a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    No one at the scene, including Lu Daochen was able to see clearly what that ck shadow was, other than the purple-robed man. However, after having a clear sight of what that was, his face was filled with utter disbelief.

    ¡°This ispletely impossible!¡±

    *Rumble*

    As the purple-robed man let out a cry of surprise, two ck shadows charged at him without any mercy. One of them approached him with a w while the other assaulted him with a punch.

    The purple-robed man desperately defended himself with all his might. However, it was beyond his capability to fend off two attacks at the same time. In an instant, he was sent flying away by those two shadows!

    The strength of the impact directly caused the area within ten thousand li* (500m per li) of the valley to crumble!

    The purple-robed man then climbed up from the ruins and coughed out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Upon receiving the attacks, he suffered serious injuries!

    ¡°A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm ck dragon refined corpse and... a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppet!¡±

    The purple-robed man stared in front of him in disbelief.

    The two ck shadows which attacked him revealed themselves. Like what he had said, one of them was a dragon while the other was a spiritual puppet!

 Chapter 326 Prestige!

    <h4>Chapter 326 Prestige!</h4>

    The ck dragon¡¯s eyes might be nk, but its aura brought about ck squalls!

    The ck puppet¡¯s eyes might be vacant, but its aura reversed the motion of the silver snowkes, causing them to fly upwards towards the sky!

    Above the sky where wind blew and snow fell, a white-robed young man stood at the front of the golden me chariot with his head lowered while staring coldly at Lu Jiefen who was standing below and indifferently uttered, ¡°I¡¯vee... Do you dare to repeat the words that you uttered just now?!¡±

    *Whoosh*

    At the moment when Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, the ck dragon and the puppet immediately turned into ck fine threads. After just the time it takes for an eye to blink passed, they attacked again.

    All of a sudden, the purple-robed illusory shadow¡¯s face was filled with great surprise. Without any hesitation, he produced a copper mirror which was zing with purple mes from his storage pouch and performed a hand seal.

    The next moment, the copper mirror shot out two purple light beams which forcibly fended off the attacks from the refined corpse and the puppet. Even so, the purple-robed man¡¯s face did not have the slightest trace of calmness at all.

    ¡°This refined corpse and spiritual puppet are truly strong. Even with my Void Treasure ¨C ¡®Purple Yang Mirror¡¯, I could at most neutralize their attacks. There is no way for me to gain any advantage over them! If this battle is prolonged, I will certainly suffer a great deal!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, I must not let that Late Divine Transformation Realm clone suffer any injuries... Once my true self bes tied down by the two undead fighters, that Lu Bei will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of my Late Divine Transformation Realm clone who has gained the power of Bestowal! If that happens, my n of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm will then be totally shattered!¡±

    An emotional conflict that he had never experienced before had now surged within the purple-robed man¡¯s heart. His gaze fell upon Lu Daochen and the Dao Fruit of the Blood Wolf, revealing a hesitant look. However, at the next moment, he gritted his teeth and flicked his sleeves, summoning raging purple mes which carried his clone away. Two light rays with one being purple while the other being red hurriedly travelled away from where they all stood.

    The one in the red robes was his clone who was also regarded as the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe whereas the one in the purple robes was the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect in Internal Endless Sea. Be it his true self or his clone, each of them was an individual with supreme power!

    However, when facing Ning Fan who made a stunning appearance, the purple-robed man actually abstained from battling and fled without a second thought!

    Borrowing the fire light of the Purple Yang Mirror, Lu Jiefen¡¯s travelling speed was not any weaker than that of the golden me chariot!

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Bei! Lu Bei from the Luo Yun Tribe! He actually possesses two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm fighters!¡±

    ¡°At first, the fact that Lu Jiefen had a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm true self was enough to greatly astonish me. Unexpectedly, even if Lu Jiefen had called upon his true self, he still did not dare to confront Lu Bei!¡±

    Each of the Honorable Demon Generals turned to look at Ning Fan. After witnessing what had just happened, all of them werepletely stunned and their faces were filled with respect.

    If Ning Fan was said to be able to intimidate the nine tribes by possessing a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm dragon corpse in the past, the current him would be enough to cause ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts to escape upon seeing him after knowing that he possessed two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm fighters!

    In the end, Lu Jiefen¡¯s original self and his clone had escaped.

    Standing above the golden me chariot, Ning Fan gazed upon Lu Jiefen who had vanished in a ray of light and gently frowned.

    ¡°So they¡¯ve managed to escape... What a pity...¡±

    It was indeed a pity. Although he had just arrived, Ning Fan had already heard them arguing while he was still at tens of thousands li* (500 m per li) away. Because of that, he had a much more thorough understanding of Lu Jiefen¡¯s identity.

    Ning Fan was rather surprised after knowing that Lu Jiefen actually had another identity. He had never expected that the prestigious me General Lu Jiefen, who was respected by many of the nine divisions of the Lu n was actually just a clone. As for his true self, he was actually one of the seven venerated beings in the Internal Endless Sea, a person who had some old scores against him!

    The Lu Jiefen who dons red robes is the Honorable Demon General of the Pure me Tribe, a person who harbors resentment against the Luo Yun Tribe which I am part of.

    The Lu Jiefen who is in purple robes is the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect, a person who has unsolved grudges with me when I was at the Endless Sea.

    If Ning Fan was able to eliminate both Lu Jiefen¡¯s clone and his true self at this very ce, the number of his great enemies would then be reduced by two. Without a doubt, it would¡¯ve been really worth it.

    However, this idea seemed to be a little too greedy.

    After all, Lu Jiefen¡¯s true self was an expert at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, a dignified member of the Venerated Seven, a crafty old monster who had been through countless life-and-death battles.

    Once he realized Ning Fan¡¯s power and knew that he was unable to gain the upper hand, he did not even care about his own reputation and fled right away. His action was extremely resolute.

    Because of that, Ning Fan had lost a trace of possibility to kill Lu Jiefen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the current me is still just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Combining my divine, demon and devil power together, I am nearly at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. After performing Soul Extraction, my magic power would be greatly boosted, reaching a levelparable to that of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. With my corpse devil body as well as the power of my Second Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm, the strength of my physical body allows me to put up a fight against a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert without being disadvantaged. If I take into consideration my Peak Divine Transformation Realm spirit sense which I can use to disy the ck Tempest Rupture Art and the Wind Snow Technique, I would even be able to kill powerful beings who are at the same level as Zang Long... However, there is still quite a huge power gap between my level and that of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert...¡±

    ¡°In the past, I was able to crush Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts like ants when I ignited the ancestor blood. Besides, with just amand, I could call upon the massive armies of the Star Seas and had a skirmish with the Purple Robe Pce and their Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts. Today, however, I don¡¯t have these advantages. Moreover, this Lu Jiefen was so determined in fleeing for his life... The speed of his Purple Yang Mirror is on par with a Void Refinement Realm expert, not any weaker than my golden me chariot...¡±

    ¡°I have two Void Refinement Realm fighters: a spiritual puppet and a refined corpse. I have three sword crystals with two of them being at the Early Void Refinement Realm while thest one is at the Mid Void Refinement Realm... If Lu Jiefen did not choose to escape, I might have the opportunity to finish him off! Unfortunately, he fled...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually became heavy. I must not underestimate this Lu Jiefen.

    The reason he would think that way was not because of Lu Jiefen¡¯s capabilities but because of his schemes and plots.

    Using the Corpse Fusion Technique to create a clone. Although that secret technique had an extremely high chance of causing death to the caster, he still dared to give it a try.

    Leaving his clone in the nine divisions to be the Honorable Demon General while heading to the Internal Endless Sea to be the Revered Demon. Lu Jiefen had actually formted a huge plot, scheming against the entire Secret Realm of the Broken World.

    In a way, if Ning Fan did not appear in the first ce, if it was not because of Ning Fan who had been disrupting Lu Jiefen¡¯s ns one time after another, the person who would attain the Star of the Celestial Emperor would very likely be Lu Jiefen.

    ¡°This old man runs really fast...¡± Xi Ran¡¯s eyes were shing with tiny stars. She felt that Ning Fan was too domineering as his presence had just scared a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert away.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, not bad. Even when this Revered Demon met me in the past, he did not run as fast as just now... It looks like you¡¯ve really frightened him!¡± Yue Lingkongmended Ning Fan. To her, the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect was not a stranger.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could do about it. Lu Bei, don¡¯t take this matter to heart... This Lu Jiefen isn¡¯t a simple person. If he risks his life, there might be some other changes. The loss would be more severe if you are hurt or you lose one of your fighters.... Since this man was already so afraid of you, I suppose he would only avoid us on our trip to the Star Pce. I don¡¯t think he would create any more trouble for us.¡± Wu Yan smiled as she tried tofort Ning Fan. After hearing Wu Yan¡¯s words, Yuan Yao also nodded her head gently.

    Ning Fan nodded his head towards them without uttering many words. As he pointed at the golden me chariot, it descended to the ground.

    To Ning Fan, it was indeed an unfortunate matter to have let Lu Jiefen escape.

    However, in the minds of the eight Honorable Demon Generals present, the scene where Ning Fan scared off the arrogant Lu Jiefen with his appearance made them unable to retain their calmness.

    ¡°Greetings to General Bei! It¡¯s our honor to see you!¡±

    Be it the Wind, Thunder and the Earth Tribes who had befriended the Luo Yun Tribe or the other tribes which were standing against the Luo Yun Tribe, all of them walked towards Ning Fan and greeted him with cupped fists!

    In the history of the nine divisions of the Lu n, there were only the demon generals who greeted the Honorable Demon Generals. There was not a single time where a demon general would receive such respect from an Honorable Demon General!

    Ning Fan was the first demon general whom the Honorable Demon Generals were respectful to!

    ¡°The four Honorable Demon Generals over there, get over here right away!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the four Honorable Demon Generals on the left side.

    Previously, the four of them gave themselves up to Lu Jiefen and helped him bully the Luo Yun Tribe. Today, however, Lu Jiefen might be able to flee, but the four of them could not!

    ¡°H-How dare you! Good or bad, I am still the Honorable Demon General of the Angry River Tribe. How dare you boss me around like that?!¡±

    A heavily-built man wearing blue armor spoke. His cultivation level was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and was the dignified Honorable Demon General of the Fifth Division, the Angry River Tribe.

    Although he was afraid of Ning Fan, he was unwilling to be ordered around like a ve by Ning Fan as he had been livingfortably with a high and lofty status.

    However, just as he made a protest, Ning Fan gave him no chance to exin and lifted his hand high up and grasped the air. All of a sudden, a gigantic spear which glowed dazzlingly in golden light turned into thousands of rays of sunlight, encircling the Honorable Demon General of the Angry River Tribe.

    ¡°The Power of Bestowal, Water Tooth Technique!¡±

    In a flurry, that man forcibly activated his blue demon star within his left eye as well as the Power of Bestowal he possessed!

    The Honorable Demon Generals possessed the unique power which was bestowed upon them by the slumbering Demon Marshal. It was the reason why they could stand above the ordinary demons!

    Blue light shot out from his left eye, congealing the water-blue shadow of a gigantic leopard. It charged against Ning Fan and threw itself towards the Parting Sun Spear! Its power was as destructive as a Late Divine Transformation Realm¡¯s attack!

    This water-blue gigantic leopard was the Power of Bestowal of the Angry River Tribe¡¯s Honorable Demon General. It was an attack which surpassed any demon general¡¯s attacks who were at the same level as him.

    However, just as this leopard came into contact with the Parting Sun Spear, the sound of water evaporating could be heard. The body of the gigantic leopard suddenly trembled and in the next moment, it evaporated into mist after being heated by the Parting Sun Spear.

    The Honorable Demon General revealed a look of disbelief. He could not imagine that his Power of Bestowal would be fended off by Ning Fan with just a single move.

    Unfortunately, he no longer had any time to contemte. At the next moment, he was pierced through by multiple spear-like projectiles, emitting loud and painful shrieks.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    A brief momentter, his demon body was instantly reduced to ashes. Before his demon soul could even escape, Ning Fan appeared in front of him in a sh and captured him in his hand. Without any hesitation, he fed it to his ck spiritual corpse.

    Then, with a pair of cold-piercing gaze, he scanned through the remaining three Honorable Demon Generals and deeply uttered, ¡°The three of you, get over here!¡±

    With just a gaze, the atmosphere was filled with heaven-soaring Baleful Qi which dyed the sky within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) red!

    ¡°Lu Bei from the Luo Yun Tribe... killed an Honorable Demon General in just an instant!¡±

    The Honorable Demon Generals from the fourth, sixth and ninth divisions werepletely stupefied. Now, if Ning Fan wanted them to roll themselves on the ground towards him, none of them would be audacious enough to disobey!

    If they dare to disobey, they would be the next one to be killed instantly!

    As soon as they got closer to Ning Fan, Ning Fan nted demon seals on them without showing any hesitation.

    Of course, the three of them did not dare to resist!

    In Lu Daochen¡¯s eyes, that scene made him sigh with emotions. To him, Ning Fan had gotten stronger, so much stronger than before!

    ¡°When I first met this young man in the past, he has yet to attain the Divine Transformation Realm. Today, however, he could kill an Honorable Demon General like an ant... My judgement was correct after all. This man will certainly be able to set Demon Marshal Lu Wu free!¡±

    The Wind General and Thunder General¡¯s thoughts seemed to resonate with each other¡¯s hearts as they stared at the Honorable Demon General who died a dog¡¯s death just now.

    Inwardly, they felt lucky that they chose to befriend the Luo Yun Tribe in the first ce. Otherwise, Ning Fan who scared off Lu Jiefen and killed the Honorable Demon General of the Angry River Tribe in an instant would be the greatest archenemy of their tribes...

    The Earth General, Bai Wuzun felt indescribably fortunate right now.

    The worst mistake he had made in his lifetime was to ce a bounty on Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    However, the wisest decision he had made in his lifetime was to determinedly send gifts to Ning Fan topensate him for the troubles after realizing thetter¡¯s power and hug the Luo Yun Tribe¡¯s thigh tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that I was firm with my decision and stood by the Luo Yun Tribe even though I might risk offending Lu Jiefen. Otherwise...¡±

    The Earth General gulped down his saliva.

    If Ning Fan wants to kill him, he would probably be like the deceased Honorable Demon General who could not even withstand a single move.

    ¡°This man is truly a malefic person, a person that should never be offended!¡± The Earth General was now fully convinced!

    After nting demon seals upon the three Honorable Demon Generals, Ning Fan then turned to Lu Daochen and asked with a concerned tone.

    ¡°Cloud General seems to have suffered quite some serious injuries... I wonder where this Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf came from. Is it possible that the Heaven Hall has experienced some changes again? I¡¯m eager to know more about it.¡±

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask about that matter, I¡¯m going to tell you either way. After all, it will be really beneficial to you in your mission of saving Lu Wu...¡±

    Lu Daochen gave him a smile of relief and passed the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf to Ning Fan. Then, with a solemn expression, he spoke, ¡°Take this Dao Fruit with you and improve your cultivation level as much as you can... There is a great change happening in the Heaven Hall!¡±

 Chapter 327.1 Nalan Ling

    <h4>Chapter 327.1 Nn Ling</h4>

    The only way to reach the center of the Heaven Hally one billion li* (500m per li) away in the north of the valley.

    That ce stood one hundred thousand star hills which were too high to climb. No one would be able to fly past the area through air and there was only a narrow and snowy valley that could be travelled between the mountains.

    At the end of the snowy valley, there was a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall demon egg which had been lying there for thousands of years. Within the demon egg, Tan Lang was slumbering while cultivating at the same time. asionally, he would get out from the egg just to devour some spiritual medicine. After that, he would immediately return to his egg and continue slumbering.

    Currently, he was trying to break free from his star spirit body. Moreover, it was at its most critical moment.

    He had used the star power to seal the ice door at the end of the snowy valley, not allowing anyone to pass through the snowy valley and enter into the deeper parts of the Star Pce.

    After devouring Lu Wu¡¯s corpse, Tan Lang had gained control over the star power within the area of the snowy valley. Not only could he borrow the star power to seal the snowy path, he could also use that power to create duplicate souls of himself. The weakest clones were at the Gold Core Realm, residing within the territory of the snowy valley.

    Among the groups of doppelganger wolves that he created, there were eighteen star wolves which had attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Of course, one of them had already been killed by Ning Fan.

    Other than the eighteen star wolves, there were nine blood wolves. Six of them were at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm while the remaining three were at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    In order to get through the snowy valley and arrive at the deeper parts of the Heaven Hall, one must kill Tan Lang and break the seal which had been ced on the ice door. It was the reason why Lu Daochen and the others were unable to get to the ce where Demon Marshal Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul was at.

    Tan Lang was slumbering. As long as one knows of the time when he would be slumbering, they could kill their way into the snowy valley and finish him off while he is in the middle of his sleep. After his death, they could then dispel the seal of the ice door and pass through the snowy valley!

    It was the intel that Lu Daochen had been risking his life to gather for the past few months. He did not know that the slumbering wolf was Tan Lang as he only knew that he was just an agile and fierce wolf king.

    Amidst the blizzard within the confusing valley, Lu Daochen had told them everything he knew without holding anything back. Meanwhile, ck blood kept oozing out from his left eye as fear seemed to be lingering around his face.

    ¡°We, the nine Honorable Demon Generals attempted to kill the wolf king while he was slumbering. However, our n failed in the end. Instead, we were pursued by packs of wolves. Among them, there were more than ten star wolves and nine blood wolves which were especially powerful. Since we had no other options, I had to sacrifice my Power of Bestowal and only then were we able to luckily kill a blood wolf which was already grievously injured, frightening the rest of the pack and got an opportunity to flee. Besides, I also managed to obtain this Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf in the end... Hmph! However, I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Jiefen was actually aiming for my Dao Fruit which I obtained by risking my life, causing an internal strife. If it wasn¡¯t because of your arrival, perhaps I would have been plotted against by Lu Jiefen, nted with a demon seal and turned into one of his ves... I¡¯m truly grateful for your help!¡±

    Lu Daochen cupped his fists at Ning Fan to express his gratitude. He deeply understood that if it was not because of Ning Fan¡¯s powerful appearance, he would not have any good ending if he were to fall into Lu Jiefen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ning Fan waved his hands and gently uttered.

    If Lu Daochen¡¯s intel was urate, then they would not be able to enter the core of the Heaven Hall if they do not manage to kill Tan Lang.

    In order to save Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul and obtain the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star, they must y Tan Lang and get through the snowy valley!

    Since I have some disputes with Tan Lang, it¡¯s a good thing if I take this opportunity to kill him.

    After devouring Lu Wu¡¯s corpse, Tan Lang¡¯s cultivation level was boosted greatly, breaking through to the Mid Void Refinement Realm.

    Killing a Mid Void Refinement Realm ferocious beast might sound insane, but if the target was slumbering, it would not be difficult to kill it.

    A battle formation with eighteen star wolves and nine blood wolves might seem insurmountable. However, Ning Fan¡¯s battle formation was not weak either. After eliminating the packs of wolves, Tan Lang who was slumbering inside his demon egg was just nothing more than a rat in a hole!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we shall set out right away, wipe out the packs of wolves, kill Tan Lang and get through the snowy valley!¡± Determination shed within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He was worried about being hunted by the Realm Beast. As such, he would prefer acting quicker.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that smooth for the moment... We have already missed the time when the wolf king would slumber after our unsessful attempt of assassinating the wolf king. The following seven days will probably be the time when the wolf king stays awake. It is too risky to assassinate the wolf king at this moment. We shall act again seven dayster! Within these seven days, you could take some time to regte your demon power and improve your condition to its peak to prepare for the great battle seven dayster... My cultivation method can¡¯t tolerate too much blood qi. It¡¯s not suitable for me to consume this Dao Fruit. Therefore, you can just take this with you!¡±

    Lu Daochen¡¯s facial expression was solemn as he shoved the Dao Fruit into Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    He killed the blood wolf just to protect himself. By chance, he obtained that Dao Fruit. It might be a precious item, but whenparing it to saving Lu Wu, it was something that was not as precious.

    He was not concerned about losing his Power of Bestowal. Neither did he care about how precious the Dao Fruit was.

    The reason why he came to this ce was just to repay his debt of gratitude and free Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul!

    Ning Fan had decided to help him realize his wish and even saved him once. To him, a mere Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf was indeed not enough to repay Ning Fan¡¯s deeds.

    ¡°The Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted. It¡¯s no wonder why this Dao Fruit caused Lu Jiefen to turn against Lu Daochen. I have heard that the demon power of this Dao Fruit isparable to that of three Peak Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits!

    Ning Fan needed power. He needed this Dao Fruit. As such, he was not going to act high and mighty to refuse such an offer.

    However, at the next moment, he pped on his storage pouch and took out a Sixth Revolution healing pill and handed it over to Lu Daochen.

    ¡°I will ept this Dao Fruit. However, you have to consume this pill!¡±

    Exchanging a Sixth Revolution pill for a Dao Fruit!

    Although a Sixth Revolution Pill was rare, Ning Fan had never once been stingy towards his own people.

    Besides, the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf held quite a significant meaning towards Ning Fan. During his killings in the Star Sea, he had devoured countless demon blood, umting a tremendous amount of demon power which had yet to be refined. Speaking of Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits alone, he still had seven with him.

    With such a number of Dao Fruits and demon blood, Ning Fan could try improving his demon power to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. However, he did not do so. One of the reasons was because refining the demon blood within his body would certainly consume a great amount of time.

    Today, however, with this Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf in hands, everything became different.

    The amount of demon power stored within this Dao Fruit was totally different from that within an ordinary Dao Fruit.

    If he consumes the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf and uses it as a center point to refine all the demon power he held, the time taken for his demon power to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm would certainly be shortened greatly!

    Seven dayster, Tan Lang would go into slumber again. Seven dayster, it would be the perfect time for them tomence their attack.

    Within these seven days, with this Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf and all the demon blood he absorbed and the other Dao Fruits he possessed, Ning Fan was confident that he could make his demon power attain the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    After seeing Lu Daochen pass that precious Dao Fruit to Ning Fan, the other seven Honorable Demon Generals stared at Ning Fan with admiration. However, none of them would be daring enough to fight him for it.

    Even so, all of them started to makements about Ning Fan, envying his good luck within their hearts.

    ¡°This Lu Bei simply gave Lu Daochen a pill and he actually got the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf in return... Lu Bei really got a considerable gain out of this exchange!¡±

 Chapter 327.2 Nalan Ling

    <h4>Chapter 327.2 Nn Ling</h4>

    That was what the seven Honorable Demon Generals thought. However, Lu Daochen thought differently.

    Lu Daochen¡¯s current pill refining technique was only at the middle stage of Fifth Revolution.

    However, at the moment he received the bottle which contained a Sixth Revolution Pill and smelled a whiff of its fragrance, his eyes widened with surprise.

    ¡°This... Could this be the...¡±

    Lu Daochen was unable to stay calm upon obtaining the pill. If he was not wrong, what was inside the bottle was a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill, Undying Pill.

    If a Void Refinement Realm expert suffers some injuries, his or her injuries would be greatly alleviated by consuming a single pill.

    If a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator is hurt, consuming a single pill would be enough for them topletely heal!

    ¡°This pill is too precious. I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    Lu Daochen spoke with a serious expression. He was not a person who would stand on ceremony. However, the pill that Ning Fan wanted to give him was just too valuable. To any Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, this Undying Pill was equivalent to having an extra life after being grievously injured!

    The seven Honorable Demon Generals standing beside them were stunned. Each of them was filled with immense curiosity.

    All of them were trying to guess what kind of pill Ning Fan had actually given to Lu Daochen which caused thetter who was also regarded as the wise Master Lu to react in such an exaggerated manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the pill that Lu Bei gave Lu Daochen is a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be... There is not a single High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master in the nine divisions of our Lu n. How did he obtain such a pill?¡±

    Every one of them had their own guesses. However, none of them had guessed that the pill was actually a Sixth Revolution Pill.

    As for Ning Fan, it would be impossible for him to be so foolish to the point of showing off his wealth and exin about the pill to this bunch of irrelevant individuals.

    He just nodded his head gently, signaling that Lu Daochen could just consume the pill right away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to decline my offer. Just take it. A pill is refined for someone to consume. Besides, since you are Lu Wan¡¯er¡¯s master, it is only normal for me to gift you a pill.¡±

    Holding that pill in his hands, Lu Daochen sighed deeply. All sorts of feelings welled up within his heart. Eventually, he consumed that pill and immediately, his left eye stopped bleeding.

    ¡°Lu Bei, I will brand your kindness on my heart!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan no longer uttered anything. He did not even dart a nce at the other Honorable Demon Generals whose eyes were zing with greed while coveting that pill.

    Among the Sixth Revolution Pills given by Wei Xuan, there were only three Undying Pills left.

    To Ning Fan, these three Undying Pills meant three extra lives. He was willing to give Lu Daochen one of them, however, there was no way he would give it to any outsiders.

    ¡°There are seven days more before the wolf king goes back to slumber again. I will leave for now and seven dayster, we shall gather here again.¡±

    Ning Fan let the group of women stay within the golden me chariot and ordered the ck puppet and dragon corpse to protect them. As for himself, he moved to tens of thousands of li* (500m per li) away and arrived at an ice valley where people seldom tread. He moved his fingers, turning them into swords and opened up a temporary abode.

    He nned to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm by borrowing the power of the Dao Fruit of the Blood Wolf within these seven days!

    Of course, during his seclusion, he would certainly need to pluck the ten Divine Transformation Realm human cauldrons whom he had just abducted. This process was not a pleasant scene to look at. Therefore, he did not wish to let the group of women see his cruel and merciless side.

    With the protection from the ck puppet and the dragon corpse, the group of women would definitely be safe.

    The only thing he needed to worry about was the Realm Beast which might still be lingering around the Heaven Hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little uneasy. However, in order to wait for Tan Lang to his slumber, there is no other option other than waiting for these seven days to pass...¡±

    Within the abode, Ning Fan pressed against his be, took out the Iid Star Compass and held it high up into the air. Instantly, the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) within the ice cave was covered by a star formation.

    Inside the ice cave, piercing cold wind blew.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes while his face was filled with a hint of struggle.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to pluck women again. This time, however, they are the ten Imperial Concubines of the Spirit King Pce....¡±

    The next moment, the struggle on his face subsided. When he reopened his eyes, they were as cold as ice.

    ¡°Since we are enemies, what¡¯s wrong if I use your primordial yin to pave my path in devil cultivation??! Appear!¡±

    As he shook his Cauldron Ring, ten unconscious demon imperial concubines whose faces were blushing heavily were mercilessly thrown on the snowy ground.

    With a flip of his hand, a gust of wind blew towards them, tearing the clothes of the ten delicate and pretty maidens, exposing their bodies. Each of them was affected by a heavy bewitching technique, making them unable to resist their urges. Their silky white skin had a faint shade of pink.

    From time to time, a few of the imperial concubines would stare at Ning Fan with their beautiful misty eyes. Each of their faces was filled with both hatred and lust.

    What they hated was being captured and made human cauldrons.

    As for their lust, it was because of the effect of the bewitching techniques as well as the loneliness which surged within their hearts. Currently, all of them were rubbing their thighs together while the parts in between were wet and drenched. Their bodies were hot and craved to have an unforgettable night with the man in front of them.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained icy cold. He did not care whether cauldrons loved or hated him.

    ¡°Sometimes, someone needs to be the bad guy!¡±

    His eyes turned grim as he undressed himself, pressing himself against one of the women.

    He held that woman¡¯s bright and clean chin, licked her lips a few times and then viciously sneered, ¡°Nn Zi, have you ever imagined that you would have such a day in your life?!¡±

    ¡°Lu... Lu Bei... The main race... My sister...¡± Nn Zi unwillingly shut her eyes. What was abnormal was that she did not resist. Instead, she allowed him to y with her velvety fragrant lips.

    He is a member of the main race. He is the only person who could possibly save my sister...

    It¡¯s my fault. I offended him at first and even harbored thoughts of killing him...

    As long as my sister can be saved, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have to sacrifice my virginity to satisfy him... It¡¯s fine... It¡¯s fine...

    ¡°Uh... Uhh...¡±

    Nn Zi could not deny the fact that Ning Fan was indeed extremely superb in doing what he was currently doing.

    To her, every teasing he uttered and every stroke he made was stimting.

    She could clearly feel immense ecstasy running through her entire body. However, inside her mind, a part of her depressing past resurfaced...

    Those memories that were shing within her heart were reflected onto Ning Fan¡¯s mind through the Mind Reading Technique of his Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Nn Zi let out a painful cry and passed out. The pain of having her private part intruded by a man¡¯srge ¡®thing¡¯ was unbearable to her.

    Ning Fan increased his pace, violently pounding Nn Zi¡¯s body, giving her an intense stimtion.

    Meanwhile, he secretly activated his cultivation method with the intention to pluck this woman¡¯s cultivation level until there was nothing remaining. However, just a brief momentter, a series of sentimental matters went into Ning Fan¡¯s mind through Nn Zi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°When I was seven years old, my younger sister and I witnessed the annihtion of the Purple Cuckoo Race with our own naked eyes. We even saw our own mother be captured by others, kept as a ve and was eventually abused to death by a group of hideous men... I would never forget what had happened on that day for the rest of my life. From that day onwards, Nn Zi vowed that she must get stronger and be more iron-willed than anyone else. I want to have revenge. I want to climb to the pinnacle of power by having their corpses beneath my feet...¡±

    ¡°At the age of fifteen, I became a demon maidservant of the Spirit King Pce. I have a sister and her name is Nn Ling. On the second month after I joined the Spirit King Pce, she was literally eaten alive by the Spirit King right before my very eyes. Not a single part of her corpse was left... However,ter on, I found out that she had actually been turned into a spirit ve...¡±

 Chapter 328.1 Slave Woman

    <h4>Chapter 328.1 ve Woman</h4>

    After a one-night stand, the internal part of the cave was aplete mess.

    Nine out of those ten demon imperial concubines had been plucked until they were left with a very thin amount of qi as their cultivation level regressed to the Gold Core Realm. When they were unconscious, Ning Fan had nted demon seals inside their bodies and kept them into his Cauldron Ring, handing them over to Bing Ling and Yue Ling to guide them.

    Only Nn Zi was rather exceptional. Even though she had lost her Primordial Yin, her cultivation level was still at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for Ning Fan, he had also lost interest to pluck this woman.

    ¡°The Spirit King is a woman... The main n may lift the curse of the ¡®spirit ves¡¯ and save my sister...¡±

    ¡°Is Lu Bei a member of the main n? If he is, I am willing to do anything for him. just to beg him...to save my sister...¡±

    ¡°I have a sister, and her name is Nn Ling...¡±

    Every sentence inside her mind repeatedly echoed within Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness with the help of his Yin Yang Locket.

    At first, Ning Fan was just subconsciously spying into Nn Zi¡¯s mind to find out some secrets about the Spirit King Pce. However, he had never thought that this unintentional action of his would allow him to ess such unbelievable information.

    ¡°The Spirit King is a woman? Besides, within Nn Zi¡¯s mind, she repeatedly thought of me as a member of the main n. Only the main n would not be affected by the Purple Cuckoo¡¯s curse, and its members can even use the power of their bloodlines to dominate the Spirit King! What is the main n? Since Nn Zi said that I am a member of the main n, could it be that I can borrow the power of my Fu Li bloodline to dominate the Spirit King? This is too ridiculous...¡±

    Ning Fan sat against the icy wall, took his clothes and ced them on Nn Zi to cover her body.

    Perhaps he was waiting to obtain more secrets from Nn Zi after she wakes up.

    Or maybe his mind was hooked by Nn Zi¡¯s past.

    In the end, after taking away her chastity, Ning Fan restrained himself and did not pluck a single trace of her cultivation level.

    ¡°Keeping this girl may be of use and bring me unexpected benefits in the future. If I can figure out the secrets regarding the main n, there¡¯s a chance I can take down the Spirit King Pce in the future and simply reach a higher level in a single step, bing the most distinguished individual in the Land of Demons... Besides, after she recognized me as a member of the main n, she was willing to give me everything... If so, she could be a surprisingly good fighter. Once cultivated, the curse of her Purple Cuckoo¡¯s blood tear would be a terrifyingly lethal skill. Of course, the prerequisite is that her eyes which were deliberately damaged can still be cured...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes be gentle. The main reason why he would decide to let Nn Zi off the hook was probably because she was still useful.

    The secondary reason was because of her past which stirred up his memories of his own past.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she would behave in such a bossy and unreasonable manner. It¡¯s actually because she had gone through such things which caused her to change greatly...¡±

    Ning Fan gently reached out his hand, stroking that unconscious woman¡¯s face. Below her eyshes, bloody tears which flowed out from her eyes which had been blinded after disying the Purple Cuckoo¡¯s seal had dried up and became dried blood.

    ¡°For your younger sister, are you willing to obey all of mymands? You are really a good sister, while I am not a good brother...¡±

    ¡°Being fierce against your enemies and would rather die than submit.... That part of you is rather like me.¡±

    His palm brush passed Nn Zi¡¯s breasts which were not too ample but rather so-so. Her body looked a little skinny and malnourished with her ribs faintly visible. On the surface, she was just a thin and weak woman. Despite that, a woman like her was just like Ning Fan, someone who suffered quite a lot of hardships.

    At the moment when Ning Fan was touching Nn Zi, her eyshes fluttered and she gradually awakened.

    Her eyes had be blind and she couldn¡¯t see Ning Fan. But she could feel the warmth of Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    All of sudden, she felt a pair of hands squeezing the tips of her breasts. They then drifted across her stomach, passing by the ¡®small dark forest¡¯ and finally fondled her soft and hidden private part which still had some bloodstains.

    She endured and endured again. Allowing Ning Fan to y with her body... Ever since she recognized Ning Fan as one of the members of the main n, she had decided to do everything to please Ning Fan.

    The only thing she was curious about was that even though her body was being yed around by Ning Fan, her cultivation wasn¡¯t plucked by him.

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Gradually, Ning Fan¡¯s flirtation became intolerable, causing her to let out a soft moan.

    Even so, Ning Fan didn¡¯t stop the movement of his fingers. He of course had already sensed that Nn Zi was awake. He simply took off his shirt, and once again pressed his body against Nn Zi¡¯s.

    Ning Fan wanted to make sure if this woman was really obedient to him, and to what extent exactly can she tolerate him for viting her body.

    All of a sudden, something prated the lower part of her body. The pain she felt from the wound that she suffered after the loss of her virginity was getting more and more severe. Nn Zi¡¯s face was filled with agony, but she still continued to endure the pain with her gritted teeth.

    The atmosphere was cold and the air was chilly. The only warmth they felt was each other¡¯s body temperature when their bodies intertwined. The only feelings they felt were the scorching pain and the ecstasy during pration.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you resist?¡± Ning Fan made a few more thrusts and frowned, stopping the movement of his hips.

    Apparently, this woman really has yielded to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be Master¡¯s ve. I¡¯m willing to obey... everymand that master gives...I¡¯m willing to offer my body and heart to Master...¡± Nn Zi said with a shivering tone. In a way, it felt that her words were a little different from what she was thinking in her mind.

    ¡°Is it because you want me to save your sister? Her name is Nn Ling, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Y-you! How do you know about it?! Ah!¡±

    Nn Zi¡¯s thought had been pointed out nkly. Out of excitement, she twisted her waist, causing that ¡®thing¡¯ to prate deeper into her, making her let out a cry of pain. Gradually, her body turned soft and weak.

    ¡°What is the main n?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows remained tightly knitted and asked.

    ¡°If you promise to save my sister, then I will tell you.¡± Nn Zi breathed heavily, causing her breasts to rise and fall. However, her expression gradually calmed down.

    ¡°You have no right to negotiate any conditions with me. As a matter of fact, I can just pluck you clean, search your soul and erase your memories!¡±

    Ning Fan coldly uttered while secretly activating his Yin Yang Locket.

    Immediately, all the information that Nn Zi knew about the main n was channeled into Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    One corner of Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upwards, forming an evil smile as he spoke, ¡°The main n is the master of the first generation Spirit King of the Spirit King Pce. They possess the power to manipte everything of the Spirit King Pce, including the appointment and dismissal of the sessive Spirit Kings as well as their life and death... Am I correct?!¡±

    What he said caused Nn Zi to feel so shocked that her mouth was left wide agape. Instantly, she realized that her thoughts had probably been spied upon by some kind of secret technique like telepathic perception.

    ¡°Y-You can read my mind?!¡± Nn Zi was a little flustered. Originally, she was prepared to use that information as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Ning Fan. Currently, however, she was left with nothing to negotiate anymore.

    ¡°Precisely. I can make you divulge all your secrets without the need of performing the Soul Memory Searching Technique at all. To me, the only value you have is to be plucked by me!¡±

    ¡°Do I... really have no use for you... anymore?¡± Nn Zi¡¯s heart sank.

    As a woman who was shrewd and intelligent, she deeply understood what kind of destiny a pawn would face when it had lost its value and usefulness.

    After this, I will be plucked to death by this man.

    I don¡¯t have the ability at all to ask him to save Nn Ling!

    ¡°No! I am still valuable to you! Please. I beg you. Please save my younger sister. I am still useful to you!¡± Nn Zi stubbornly pleaded.

    ¡°Tell me, what could I use you for?!¡± Ning Fan pinched Nn Zi¡¯s chin. Even though he looked cold and indifferent on the surface, his heart was slightly moved by her actions.

    Nn Zi is begging me.

    Since this woman has a simr personality to me, she should not resort to begging anyone else so easily. Is it because of her young sister that she would choose to beg me?

    Just like how I pleaded Man Xiong to give me the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia in the past?

 Chapter 328.2 Slave Woman

    <h4>Chapter 328.2 ve Woman</h4>

    ¡°I can be your woman. I can give my body and soul to you!¡± Nn Zi was feeling desperate. She did not know whether the condition she offered which was extremely costly to her would arouse Ning Fan¡¯s interest or not.

    ¡°Is there a way for your eyes to regain their sight once again? I would love to have another fighter. I value your Purple Cuckoo¡¯s Seal very much.¡±

    ¡°My eyes... They can¡¯t be healed anymore... The seal of the Purple Cuckoo Race is terrifying. Moreover, some True Spirit Races were so afraid that they joined forces together to wipe out our Purple Cuckoo Race... After all, the Purple Cuckoo¡¯s Seal was just too powerful and that became the main reason why it happened. However, the cost of using this seal will cause irreversible loss of sight to the caster. They would not be able to see anything at all, even if they use their spirit sense... In short, I won¡¯t be able to use the seal for the second time in my entire lifetime...¡±

    Nn Zi felt aplete loss of hope.

    She was willing to give up her body for Ning Fan but he did not even give a nce on it at all.

    In fact, Ning Fan had set his eyes upon her capabilities. However, in order to kill Ning Fan, she had already used up the Purple Cuckoo Seal which she could only use once in her entire lifetime.

    Am I really... useless to him anymore... Is he going to kill me? Am I going to die here just like this? Is he not going to save Ling Er anymore, is he...¡±

    No... I can¡¯t just give up yet. Ling Er is crying. She is waiting for me. She is waiting for me to save her!¡±

    The monologues within Nn Zi¡¯s mind echoed inside Ning Fan¡¯s mind word after word.

    Unyieldingly, she bit her lips. She detested being treated with disrespect by a man. She had a mental trauma on this.

    However, for her young sister, she must prove to Ning Fan that she still had a bit of use to him...

    ¡°I will satisfy you. I will. I certainly will...¡±

    She gently moved her hips in a circr motion just like a writhing water snake, causing the hot rod to continuously move in and out of her. The only intention she had in her mind was to make Ning Fan feelfortable.

    Her body was alreadycking in strength. However, she forcibly brought herself up by pressing against the ground with one of her hands. She then ced the other hand around Ning Fan¡¯s neck, pressing herself against Ning Fan and presented her lips and tongue to him.

    ¡°Even if you are unwilling to save Ling Er, please don¡¯t kill me... I can¡¯t die just yet...¡±

    Ning Fan felt a hint of irritation.

    Being treated like that by a beauty who was previously your enemy should be immensely enjoyable, be it from a mental or physical aspect.

    However, Ning Fan did not feel the slightest hint of happiness.

    Looking at Nn Zi¡¯s facial expression which was stered with the desperation to protect her younger sister, Ning Fan did not feel pleased at all.

    Feeling annoyed, Ning Fan rose from the ground, gently pushing Nn Zi aside. He draped his robes around his body and walked out from the cave, trying to calm down his emotions.

    However, as soon as he left, Nn Zi immediately became a panic-stricken fawn.

    ¡°Are you not satisfied with me... Please don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go! I can work harder and perform better!¡±

    As she had lost her ability to see, she could not see anything in front of her. The woman whose eyes were originally bright and clear and were filled with a sense of pride had be dim now, losing their focus. In a flurry, she crawled with her limbs on the snowy ground, groping and searching, attempting to get back to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me... I can¡¯t die right now...¡± When she recalled her younger sister¡¯s cries before she was eaten alive, Nn Zi felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart.

    Sister! Sister!! Why did you leave me alone... Why don¡¯t youe and save me?¡±

    Her young sister¡¯s voice echoed within her mind and it did not seem to be subsiding. Nn Zi was unable to feelposed at all.

    The virgin blood which flowed out from her lower part stained the snowynd, leaving a blood-red track along the path she crawled.

    After crawling for a while, she finally lost all her strength. Feelingpletely broken, she stopped and copsed in the snow with her naked body.

    Then, a pair of thin but powerful arms carried her up.

    ¡°I never kill my human cauldrons. However, that only applies if you will be obedient.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s frown slowly loosened as he ced her above his knees.

    He was not a soft-hearted person. However, when he saw Nn Zi¡¯s reaction, he felt as if he was looking at a reflection of himself.

    I was blessed with luck as I met Zhihe and the Old Devil. Nn Zi, however, did not have the same luck as I did. What she faced was just an icy world filled with cruelty and mercilessness.

    ¡°Are you not going to kill me?¡± Nn Zi asked as if she had just heard something ridiculous.

    A ruthless devil who had butchered millions without batting an eyelid would actually spare her life?

    ¡°You can say that I am very satisfied with your techniques. Be my female ve. If you agree, perhaps when I am in a good mood in the future, I will pay the Spirit King Pce a visit. Perhaps, I might conveniently rescue your younger sister as well...¡±

    ¡°Is that true?!¡± Nn Zi¡¯s face was filled with surprise.

    However, when she thought of Ning Fan¡¯s request, she began to hesitate.

    A female ve did not just need to contribute her body to her master.

    A female ve might be treated as a tool by her master or be taken out to entertain other men.

    Unfortunately, she had no idea how domineering Ning Fan was. It was absolutely impossible for him to allow other men to touch his women.

    However, when she thought of the fate that her mother had of bing a female ve, she pondered.

    Perhaps I might share the same fate as my mother. But if I am able to save my younger sister...

    ¡°I, Nn Zi, am willing to be your ve...¡±

    Groping. Nn Zi was already blind. All she could do to feel Ning Fan¡¯s presence was to grope in the dark.

    Her delicate hands which were as cold as ice touched Ning Fan¡¯s waist and thighs. Eventually, her hands came into contact with a long and warm rod. After hesitating for a moment, she went down to her knees and lowered her head. She opened her mouth and kept that rod within.

    ¡°Ummm!¡±

    As Nn Zi continued to fondle it with her tongue, she asked with a muffled voice.

    ¡°Master... Is itfortable?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ning Fan casually replied.

    Let¡¯s just keep this woman for the moment.

    Within the Yin Yang Locket, an indolent woman was looking at the exciting erotic scene happening in the outside world while sipping a cup of fragrant tea.

    ¡°Good little brother. You have such good luck to be loved by pretty girls. You can even keep this woman who is a member of the True Spirit Purple Cuckoo Race, the race that serves the pce as your ve. This elder sister really envies you...¡±

    ¡°What are you feeling jealous of? Are you jealous that she can put my ¡®thing¡¯ inside her mouth? Do you want to have a try too?¡±

    ¡°Bah. You have grown so bold that you even dare to joke around with me?! I just want to tell you that other than being famous for its seal, the Purple Cuckoo Race has another excellent technique: Cuckoo Tongue Technique. It is the perfect nourishment for anyone who practices the dual-cultivation technique... You have to take advantage of this opportunity and cultivate your Yin Yang Transformation. Don¡¯t waste it! Once you break through to the Third Layer of the Yin Yang Transformation, then I would be able to see the light of the day once more!¡±

    *Pop*

    A sudden noise echoed from within, just like the sound of shutting a window. Luo You¡¯s breathing seemed to be a little short.

    After watching Ning Fan engaging with such eroticism all day long, she did not seem to be able to retain herposure.

    ¡°The Cuckoo Tongue Technique, huh...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier.

    Apparently, Nn Zi¡¯s smooth and velvety tongue had an enchanting power which could cause all men topletely lose control of themselves, sumbing to their lust.

    After the time taken for an incense stick to burn had passed, a sticky white liquid spewed into her mouth. Nn Zi immediately withdrew her head, pulling out the hot rod and covered her mouth with another hand. Her cheeks flushed.

    Lecherously, she gulped down whatever that was within her mouth and asked, ¡°Master, are you satisfied with my techniques?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    What Ning Fan was truly satisfied with was that his Yin Yang Transformation had reached the peak of the ninth level of the Second Layer. Moreover, it was advancing slightly towards the Third Layer.

    However, upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s reply, Nn Zi heaved a sigh of relief. The corners of her mouth were still stained with some sticky white fluid.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Master is satisfied... Now, Master, please nt a demon seal on me...¡±

    ¡°Very well. After I nt a demon seal on you, I will keep you for the moment. Your cultivation level might be high, but your eyes are blinded and yourbat power is greatly weakened. For the time being, take some rest. I will ask Bing Ling and Yue Ling to let you rest.¡±

    ¡°Enn...¡±

    Snuggling within Ning Fan¡¯s arms, Nn Zi no longer had any pride or arrogance.

    She knew that this man would be her everything, even though it was not because of love.

    ¡°Master, please. I beg you. You must help me... As repayment, I am willing to give you everything I have...¡±

    Tears welled up within the corners of her eyes. Even so, she stubbornly held them back, stopping them from flowing down her cheeks.

    Ever since she was born, she never had the opportunity to choose her own destiny.

    Despite that, she had a reason to continue surviving...

 Chapter 329.1 Mid Divine Transformation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 329.1 Mid Divine Transformation Realm</h4>

    They copted once again and a series of moans and groans echoed throughout the cave. This time, Ning Fan no longer treated Nn Zi roughly.

    After that, he kept her into his Cauldron Ring and ordered Bing Ling and Yue Ling to give her special treatment. Then, Ning Fan sat on the icy ground in a meditative posture.

    The ground within the cave was still stained with ten smudges of blood. One of them was especially long, forming a mark on the snowy ground.

    ¡°Nn Zi... If it was me who saw my own mother being humiliated to death and my own younger sister being eaten alive, I would probably also lose control of myself. I would¡¯ve also act domineering and tough and strive to attain greater power regardless of anything... I¡¯ve taken away your purity. However, I did not do it with evil intentions. I¡¯ve even spared your life. However, my actions were not out of kindness... It has no relevance to kindness and evil. I¡¯m just following my Dao Heart, doing what I¡¯m supposed to do and that¡¯s it...¡±

    ¡°I also have someone whom I need to protect. That¡¯s why I still need to pluck more women in order to increase my power!¡±

    Advertisement

    Ning Fan draped his robes around his body as he sat on the ground. His long ck hair danced in the air even though there was no wind blowing.

    Gradually, his eyes turned calm and indifferent.

    As long as his Heart of Dao still remains, even if he has to overturn the whole world and go against millions of people, he would never back off!

    After plucking the nine women and copting with Nn Zi a few times, his demon power had grown to 27560 units!

    However, he had onlypleted half of the progress in improving his demon power to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    Without uttering any words, Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and took out seven Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. His eyes were zing with great enthusiasm.

    Advertisement

    After going through countless massacres in the Star Sea, he had obtained countless Dao Fruits. Among the Dao Fruits he gathered, the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm Dao Fruits nearly had no effect on him. Consuming them with his current cultivation level would be equivalent to washing them down the drain.

    Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits, however, were great nourishment for him!

    Without any hesitation, he consumed the seven Dao Fruits. Borrowing the speed of assimtion from his Yin Yang Devil Veins, his demon power had drastically increased to 34620 units after just a single day!

    ¡°Just a little more! Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf, appear!¡±

    Holding a blood-red Dao Fruit in his hand, Ning Fan¡¯s zeal for power grew stronger.

    This particr Dao Fruit was equal to three Peak Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits.

    What was more important about it was that the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf was an item that thirsts for blood. Once he consumes this fruit, it would certainly be able to activate the demon blood residing within his body. In other words, he could then refine the demon blood that had been umted within his body in one go!

    Advertisement

    After swallowing the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf, Ning Fan¡¯s body became hot as if he was being burned in mes. A tremendous demon power exploded within his body as if it had activated all the demon blood inside his body, causing them to churn and boil!

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    A Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf alone had improved Ning Fan¡¯s demon power to 38160 units.

    Not only that, the Dao Fruit had stimted the demon blood within him. The millions droplets of demon blood which he had devoured from the massacres and mass murder hemited in the Star Sea were all turned into magic power!

    The devil marks on his back became scorching hot and his presence emanated strong devil qi.

    As his demon power increased, his body refining realm had also been slightly improved due to the effect of his demon blood!

    The third day passed by followed by the fourth.

    Advertisement

    The fifth day and then the sixth day!

    On the seventh day, Ning Fan¡¯s demon power had increased to 67500 units!

    His demon power was advancing ferociously and it was continuously breaking through the multiple hurdles of his cultivation level.

    Since Ning Fan¡¯s intent realm had achieved Large Aplishment, it was more than enough for him to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. Now, it only needed a little more push for him to achieve his objective.

    Vein Opening Realm, Harmonious Spirit Realm, Gold Core Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm emphasized on the practice of cultivation method.

    After achieving the Divine Transformation Realm, however, it was crucial for cultivators to cultivate their intent realms: Divine Intent, Devil Intent and Demon Intent. Each of them was closely rted to the cultivator¡¯s advancement.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little more!¡±

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned dim. Even though his demon power had already exceeded the level of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, he was still unable to get through the barrier that stifled his advancement.

    Advertisement

    Ferocity shed within his eyes. He smacked his storage pouch, took out four venomous worms whose poison had all been neutralized and swallowed them.

    Suddenly, the worm sense began to assimte within his Sea of Consciousness, making the power of his spirit sense experience a sharp increase.

    Without knowing, more rifts began to appear on the bottleneck which had been hindering his advancement.

    ¡°Now... break!¡±

    Ning Fan let out a loud shout. A vigorous and forceful aura dispersed from his body and a column of ck devilish mes spread out in all directions while his dark spirit sense epassed the vicinity within fifty thousand li* (500m per li).

    Within that area, ciers copsed and the flying snowkes melted into water. However, as soon as they melted, they were then frozen into ck ice crystals.

    All of a sudden, a purple shadow soared high up into the sky from the ruins of ice. Standing in midair, he gave out a demonic shrill that reached far and wide!

    His spirit sense had attained the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm while his demon power was finally at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    After achieving his objective, his demon power was stabilized at a total of 71440 units.

    At this moment, Ning Fan was no longer an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator but an expert of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm instead!

    One of the primary benefits of achieving an improvement in his cultivation level was that the destructive power of his magical techniques would at the very least be 50% stronger than before. At most, they could even be strengthened by one fold!

    ¡°Mid Divine Transformation Realm. This is the cultivation level which Li Ban has been dreaming all his life to attain. Unfortunately, he died while I survived and attained it... After achieving this advancement, I have already surpassed cultivators like Li Ban from the foundation of my power!¡±

    Gradually, he withdrew his aura. Standing amidst the blowing wind, Ning Fan shut his eyes, calming down the excitement that invaded his state of mind.

    My cultivation level still needs to be stabilized...

    Normally, what cultivators need in order to stabilize their cultivation levels was secluded meditation.

    Ning Fan, however, needed to kill in order to keep his cultivation level stable.

    ¡°Seven days had passed. It¡¯s time tounch an attack on the valley of snow... It¡¯s time to seize the Star of the Celestial Emperor and leave this ce...¡±

    After his journey in the Star Pce ends, perhaps he would not be meeting a lot of women for a long period of time.

    However, Ning Fan did not have the time for rest.

    Taking a step forward, he travelled across the air and returned to the valley with confusing paths, appearing right before the golden me chariot.

    His aura became even steadier and more restrained than before. The way he moved became even more quiet and stealthier.

    His arrival nearly did not rm anyone at the scene, other than Yuan Yao whose original cultivation level was so powerful that she could defy the heavens.

    ¡°Lu Bei! You¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Yuan Yao gently chattered. All of a sudden, all the women¡¯s heads turned and their eyes were affixed to Ning Fan.

    He no longer concealed his breathing anymore. Slowly, he released his aura. Immediately, the eight Honorable Demon Generals who sensed Ning Fan¡¯s presence had rushed towards him from their respective locations where they had been meditating privately for the past seven days. As soon as they noticed his breathing, every one of their faces experienced a drastic change.

    ¡°Mid Divine Transformation Realm! After just seven days of secluded meditation, you actually made use of the opportunity and attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm?!¡± The Earth General took the lead to break the silence. Since he was also an expert of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, he knew how exactly difficult it was for an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to advance into the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    Besides, the Earth General had only sixty thousand units of demon power. Standing in front of Ning Fan, he actually had a feeling that his demon power was not as strong as Ning Fan¡¯s!

    To ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts, each of the small cultivation levels within the Divine Transformation Realm was like a vast chasm as the difference between them was immenselyrge.

    However, towards the abnormal Ning Fan, hisbat power was already heaven-defying while he was still at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. Currently, after achieving a breakthrough, he probably would be even more terrifying!

    ¡°This is not a coincidence or luck...¡± The Honorable Demon General of the fourth division¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    He was an expert who practiced the path of killing. The others might not be able to figure out how Ning Fan attained such a sharp increase in cultivation level, but he was able to notice that the massacre qi being emanated by Ning Fan had grown stronger.

    ¡°This kid must havemitted innumerable massacres prior to this and devoured countless demon blood, storing them within his body. However, in the past seven days, he forcibly refined the terrifying amount of demon blood with some kind of unique method... That unique method which he used should be none other than consuming the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf... He did not achieve his current power by chance. Anyone who could kill millions upon millions of Gold Core Realm experts and consume the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf would be able to attain the Mid Divine Transformation Realm within seven days. The problem is, is there someone who could kill millions of Gold Core Realm cultivators among Divine Transformation Realm experts?¡±

    Lu Daochen sighed with emotions. After all, he was the person who had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s growth every step of the way.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 329.2 Mid Divine Transformation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 329.2 Mid Divine Transformation Realm</h4>

    In the past, when the general who guarded the Northern Desert City ¨C Lu Sheng reported to Lu Daochen about the discovery of a genius Lu Bei in that city, Lu Daochen only paid a bit of attention to it. Only when Ning Fan awakened his royal demon bloodline did Lu Daochen begin to regard him highly.

    At that time, the level of Ning Fan¡¯s demon power was undoubtedly at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. Along his journey, he had been continuously breaking through to higher cultivation levels. Within just twenty years, he had actually reached the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°Twenty years... A mediocre person might not reap any harvest by just cultivating bitterly for twenty years. A genius, however, would have the chance of bing a proud son of the heavens after participating in bloodsheds for twenty years... Without a doubt, each advancement that Lu Bei made in his cultivation was tempered and toughened through bloodsheds and massacres. Lu Bei is a man with unswerving determination. If he cultivates for another twenty years or another two hundred years, what kind of person would he be? Perhaps, when the timees, I can only stand beneath him and look up to him in admiration...¡±

    Other than surprise and amazement, each of the Honorable Demon Generals were filled with much shame.

    They were ashamed that after cultivating for thousands of years, a young man whose age had not even exceeded four years old had actually caught up to them.

    Advertisement

    ¡°With General Bei¡¯s current cultivation level and his two fighters, you won¡¯t even be defeated when confronting the eight blood wolves all by yourself...¡± The Thunder General joked heartily.

    ¡°General Thunder must be joking...¡± Ning Fan gave him a profound smile. However, he did not deny his statement.

    Five of the blood wolves were at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm while the remaining three were at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. With the ck dragon, the ck corpse and me, why wouldn¡¯t we win against them?!

    *Suck in cold breaths*

    After realizing Ning Fan had not denied his statement, the Thunder General felt inwardly shocked.

    Don¡¯t tell me that this man really has the confidence of wiping out the blood wolves on his own after the sharp improvement in his power!

    ¡°Wait a minute! Lu Bei! You¡¯ve just broken through to a new cultivation level. You should be stabilizing it. It¡¯s not good for you to engage in any battles right now...¡± Wu Yan spoke worriedly. Her words made the group of women nod their heads in approval.

    Advertisement

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter... I need to fight some battles to solidify my unstable demon power!¡±

    Human cauldrons, Dao Fruits and pills were still external items after all.

    If one does not go through bloody battles, their demon power would gradually be illusory, causing theirbat power to decline. As a matter of fact, it was amon problem for many devil lords who practiced dual-cultivation. However, it was not the case for Ning Fan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set out. To the valley of snow!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    As they were about to depart, a whistling sound pierced through the sky and countless rays of lightning beam shed towards him.

    The person leading the group was Lu Jiefen. This person had actually returned!

    Advertisement

    ¡°Lu Jiefen, you still dare toe back? Our General Bei has already broken through to a higher cultivation level...¡± Just as the Earth General was intending to utter some tteries, he suddenly kept his mouth tight while his eyes widened with astonishment.

    This time, Lu Jiefen did not juste back alone. Behind him, there were tworge groups of experts.

    One of them was the people of Prince Qu Shun while the other group was rather unfamiliar. It was a group that consisted of cultivators of the human race!

    It was not a big deal for Prince Qu Shun¡¯s group toe. After sacrificing ten demon generals from the Upper World, the strength of that group was already greatly weakened. This group of human cultivators, however, wasprised of two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts. Upon seeing their arrival, the Earth General¡¯s spirit immediately dimmed and no longer dared to utter any more words.

    ¡°Haha! You all want to go and kill the Wolf King? Nice. It seems like I havee just in time. I have found some helpers. What about letting us join you?! On this side, there are the Divine Transformation Realm experts which Prince Qu Shun brought with him. On my other side, they are our human friends who came into the Star Pce for the emperor¡¯s star. We met each other by chance. However, since we share the same goal, I just brought them with us...¡±

    Lu Jiefen let out a cacophony ofughter and acted proudly. He seemed to have forgotten that he was an enemy who nearly acted against Lu Daochen not long ago.

    Behind him, the two groups of experts descended to the ground one after another. Qu Shun and his group paid homage to the Honorable Demon Generals sessively. As for the other group, every one of them behaved arrogantly and stood aside without greeting any of the generals. In their group, there were actually hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. The person who led the group was a green-robed young man who emanated Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivation aura. Behind that green-robed young man, there stood two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm old men.

    Advertisement

    ¡°Lu Jiefen! As a member of the demon race, how dare you collude with humans and bring them with you?!¡± The Thunder General spoke with a displeased tone.

    ¡°So what if they are humans? When I was acting as the Venerated Demon of the Demon Sealing Sect in the Endless Sea, I had to make contact with humans at almost every moment. To me, it¡¯s just extremely normal to make some human friends. Besides, does every one of you really not have a single human friend?¡±

    Lu Jiefen shifted his gaze to Ning Fan as if he was trying to suggest something. He knew Ning Fan¡¯s true identity. Thanks to the intel from his underlings, he knew that he was Zhou Ming, the ruthless devil lord of the External Endless Sea.

    However, he did not expose Ning Fan¡¯s identity in front of the others. He did note to look for trouble this time. In fact, he sincerely wanted to join forces with them.

    He eagerly wished to obtain the Star of the Celestial Emperor. However, he was also aware of the danger of seizing the key from Tan Lang. Coincidentally, he found some helpers along the way. After thinking over his next move, he thickened his face and returned to cooperate with Ning Fan and his group.

    ¡°Seven days ago, we were still enemies!¡± The Wind General angrily shouted.

    ¡°Seven days ago, the way I did things was really crude and rash. However, to cultivators like us, what is the big deal of some trivial grudges and resentment when facing such a tremendous benefit?! If we join hands, we definitely can eliminate the slumbering Wolf King in one go. If we don¡¯t, based on the strength of our respective groups alone, none of us would have the capability of killing the Wolf King. When there are more people, the possibility of casualties would be smaller. I suggest that you all consider it properly!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s words made all the Honorable Demon Generals present to ponder.

    Advertisement

    Indeed, when facing a Void Refinement Realm enemy like Tan Lang, even if he were to be slumbering, it would still be better when there are more people participating in the assassination.

    In case there are unexpected changes, the situation would be much easier to deal with when there are more hands.

    ¡°Lu Bei. What do you think? Do you want to join hands with Lu Jiefen?¡± Wu Yan frowned as she spoke.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t mind joining forces with them. However, before that, there is one thing that I must ask clearly... Venerated Demon Lu, don¡¯t you want to introduce your newly invited friends to us?¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s gazended on the group of human cultivators, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°I am interested to know where exactly this group of cultivatorse from. When we met each other earlier, nearly half of the group of experts studied me with unkind looks... Are theying here to find trouble with me? If that¡¯s the case, let me warn you in advance: I will not show any mercy!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words carried a hint of menace. When the green-robed young man standing in the opposite direction heard his words, his face instantly turned grim.

    ¡°What a boastful little ant who does not know his ce! This young master wants to see how you can be merciless towards me! I am not like Zi Chuan who gave you the chance to butcher him!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother! The important matter shall be prioritized first!¡± The two elderly men hurriedly urged.

    ¡°Hmph! Fine. Giving face to two senior brothers, I¡¯m not going to argue with him. So you are that Lu Bei? Zi Chuan praised you so excessively as if flowers were cascading from the sky. As for me, I am waiting to see what capabilities you have under your sleeve. I am Lin Su from the White Devil Sect! You better remember my name properly!¡±

    ¡°White Devil Sect?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze twinkled with a cold light. However, that cold look on his face subsided as soon as it came. No one at the scene was able to notice the changes on his face.

    Is this the sect Lin Su joined that has been bullying and oppressing Old Devil and Wei Xuan?!

    ¡°I heard Zi Chuan said that although you are just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, you are someone who might even dare to challenge an Immortal Emperor to a fight... I wonder if I have the glory to learn a move from you!¡±

    The two elders intended to advise again. However, before they could speak anything, Lin Su waved his hand and scornfully uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will restrain my attacks properly. I won¡¯t beat him to death. We will only exchange a single blow! Lu Bei, are you bold enough to do it?!¡±

    As Lin Su¡¯s voice echoed, the atmosphere was filled with dead silence.

    At Ning Fan¡¯s group, everyone including the Thunder and Wind General were looking at Lin Su as if they were looking at a fool.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to exchange a single blow with me?¡± Ning Fan innocently smiled.

    ¡°Exactly. Are you bold enough?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it and you¡¯ll know!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s smile faded as he clenched his fists.

    On the tip of his finger, a trace of ck colored aura revolved and the falling snow began to turn ck.

 Chapter 330.1 Evil Plots, Vicious Motives

    <h4>Chapter 330.1 Evil Plots, Vicious Motives</h4>

    Ning Fan pointed using one of his fingers which had a bit of ck snowkes revolving around it. Amidst the silver snowstorm, it looked unusually eye-catching.

    His Mid Divine Transformation Realm aura spread out slowly. At the moment when it dispersed, the silver snowkes were dyed ck with his body as the center.

    ¡°Mid Divine Transformation Realm?! Impossible! When I saw this man seven days ago, he was still at the Early Divine Transformation Realm! There is no doubt about it!¡±

    Lu Jiefen eyes twinkled with unease while a wave of astonishment struck his heart.

    Isn¡¯t it too fast for him to have improved his cultivation level?!

    Advertisement

    Qu Shun was feeling the aura force that was being released by Ning Fan as his eyes turned grim.

    The technique of ckening the snowkes had made him quiver without any reasons.

    As a matter of fact, he had felt that feeling before. It was during the time when Ning Fan disyed the Wind Mist Finger before his very eyes for the first time.

    Today, however, the ck snowkes which were revolving around Ning Fan¡¯s fingertip gave Qu Shun a more threatening feeling.

    In fact, a misconception blossomed infinitely within Qu Shun¡¯s mind: the current Ning Fan was not someone he could defeat!

    If he confronts the current Ning Fan who had attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, he estimated that he had twenty percent chance of winning the fight, forty percent chance of it ending in tie, and forty percent chance of being killed!

    ¡°He could actually give me such a strong sense of danger... He really is the most formidable rival that I have ever met in my journey of ascension!¡± Qu Shun¡¯s eyes were brimming with battle intent, and he really wished that he was the guy who was going to battle Ning Fan right now.

    Advertisement

    Previously, when Ning Fan was still at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, he failed to arouse Qu Shun¡¯s interest to fight him.

    Currently, however, Ning Fan had already made Qu Shun feel that the former had a slim chance of winning against him!

    As for Lin Su, Qu Shun did not even bother to dart a nce at him at all.

    A Late Divine Transformation Realm expert? A member of the White Devil Sect? A man with 1200 years of bone age?

    None of these deserved Qu Shun¡¯s attention!

    In Qu Shun¡¯s eyes, Lin Su was just someone who was not even as good as Wang Xiao inbat!

    ¡°Lin Su does not deserve his reputation as a proud son of the heavens! If he were to be born in the mortal world, perhaps he won¡¯t even be able to attain the Divine Transformation Realm at all. He is not qualified to be an opponent to test my skills.

    Advertisement

    Behind Qu Shun, among the seven Divine Transformation Realm cultivators from Immortal Demon World, the person with the highest cultivation level was a Mid Divine Transformation Realm old man who was just half a step away from breaking through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    This old man had spent his whole life cultivating the abilities of the ice element. With his ¡®Natal Ice Qi¡¯ that he had tempered and refined over thousands of years, he was even more powerful than some of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who possessed the Heavenly Cold Qi.

    But at the current moment, when Ning Fan pointed using one of his fingers which brought upon wind and snow, an irresistible ck-colored power had invaded his body, nearly freezing his ¡®Natal Ice Qi¡¯ which he had been practicing for multitudes of years into ck ice!

    ¡°What kind of ice magical technique is this?! With just his aura, he could cause any ice-elemental cultivators¡¯ demon power to be frozen within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li)!¡±

    In the past, he didn¡¯t understand why Prince Qu Shun would consider Ning Fan who was just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm to be his greatest rival.

    At this moment, however, he seemed to have realized... that Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities were beyond all doubt. Especially after he had broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, his strength had gone up to a whole new level. Now, even though he was also a Mid Divine Transformation Realm who was just half a step away from attaining the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he probably could not withstand a single round fighting against Ning Fan!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed how horrifying Ning Fan¡¯s move was.

    Advertisement

    The two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts, the hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the White Demon Sect as well as Lin Su felt a suffocating feeling at the same time, as if their magical powers had been frozen!

    The core element which the members of the ck Devil Sect cultivate was fire, while the core element of the White Demon Sect was ice. Thus, all the cultivators of the White Demon Sect present were ice elemental cultivators without exception.

    After Ning Fan cast a snowstorm with just one single finger, all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators began to shiver uncontrobly at the same time!

    It was a feeling that they felt after being affected by Ning Fan¡¯s ice power. To them, it made them feel like all of their magical power which each of them had been cultivating for their entire lives were not even able to match that of a single piece of snowke that Ning Fan conjured!

    Among the experts in the White Devil Sect, the stronger the cultivation level of the cultivators, the deeper the fear they had on Ning Fan!

    Six experts who were at the Early and Mid Divine Transformation Realm were only able to remove the abnormal force of coldness after retreating one hundred steps in unison!

    The two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts standing behind Lin Su felt an immense sense of danger from the single move that Ning Fan made!

    Only Lin Su who acted as if nothing had happened continued to wear an arrogant look.

    Advertisement

    All of this was certainly because Ning Fan purposely didn¡¯t let his power affect Lin Su.

    ¡°Junior Brother! You must never fight this person! You aren¡¯t his match! If you insist, you will die!¡±

    The two old men advised at the same time. Their faces did not have the slightest hint of calm at all.

    They couldn¡¯t describe how strong the feeling of danger they felt from the snowstorm to Lin Su!

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me that my two senior brothers think that I will lose to a mere ant of the mortal world!¡± Lin Su was displeased, extremely displeased!

    At the moment he said he wanted to battle with Ning Fan, the members of the opposite group stared at him nkly as if he was a fool. This kind of reaction made him especially upset. To him, it was like they had concluded that he, a dignified expert of the younger generation of the White Devil Sect, would be incapable of withstanding a single move from Ning Fan.

    Ironically, when each of the disciples of the White Devil Sect saw Ning Fan crushing a few pieces of ck snowkes, they were scared to the core of their being. Even the two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm senior brothers also refused to confront Ning Fan.

    What was even worse was that his own two senior brothers believed that he would be killed by Ning Fan in just one move!

    What a joke! Indeed, after meeting Ning Fan in person, Lin Su was slightly astonished as Zi Chuan said that Lu Bei was an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator while the current him was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    But in the eyes of Late Divine Transformation Realm experts like Lin Su, there was no difference at all facing an opponent at the Early Divine Transformation Realm or a Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Hmph! My two senior brothers, no need to say much. I won¡¯t lose to a mere ant of the mortal world! You all think that I can¡¯t handle one of this guy¡¯s moves, don¡¯t you? Good! I will disy my trump card and let all of you see how powerful my attack is! However, by doing so, I won¡¯t be able to show any mercy. Probably, Lu Bei will be dead in my hands... in just one move!¡±

    Lin Su waved his hand and stopped the two old men from persuading him any further.

    Actually, there was a saying which goes like this: If one does not seek death, then they won¡¯t die.

    After seeing that Lin Su paid no attention to their advice, the two old men gave up in persuading him. They just took out their respective most powerful treasures. Both of them were Half-Step Void Grade.

    One of them was holding a turquoise turtle ice shield, whereas the other was holding a multi-colored vitrified bottle containing snow and wind.

    Both of them readied their stance. Once they notice Lin Su¡¯s life is in danger, they will then hurriedly get into action to save him.

    Lin Su was seething with anger!

    Zi Chuan looked down on me. Each of my own senior brothers is also like him, underestimating my capabilities!

    All of them said that I wasn¡¯t a match for Lu Bei. But regardless of their opinions, I, Lin Su, will prove to everyone that I can kill Ning Fan just like crushing an ant!

    With an incredible speed, Lin Su continuously made two hand seals in an instant, leaving afterimages of his fingers!

    ¡°Lin n Secret Technique ¨C Breath Regting Spell!¡±

    ¡°The Dao of the White Devil, Nine Dances of Ice Phoenix Technique!¡±

    After disying the ¡®Breath Regting Spell¡¯, Lin Su¡¯s magic power increased by nearly ten percent.

    When he was disying the cultivation method of the White Devil Sect, he performed a series of hand seals. On the sky above the nine heavens, silver snow congealed into an ice phoenix which was one thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) long. Every time it moves, it¡¯s size would grow one thousand zhang* longer(1 zhang = 3.13m). After moving 4 times, the ice phoenix was already four thousand zhang (3.13m per zhang) long! Every breath it took could bring upon gusts of extremely cold wind to the vicinity within tens of thousands of li* (500m per li)!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Four Dances of the Ice Phoenix! Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Lin Su could actually perform such a great secret technique! With such capabilities, he could ce at least within the top ten experts among the younger generation of the White Devil Sect! Below the Late Divine Transformation Realm, who would be able to withstand this technique!¡±

    ¡°Breath Regting Spell. It¡¯s the secret art of the Lin n Bloodline! It allows one to temporarily raise their magic power by 10%. Such a powerful secret art is also considered precious in the Four Heavens!¡±

    When Lin Su disyed magical techniques which were as graceful as an elegant swan, some of the Nascent Soul Realm experts who failed to see through the situation began to change their minds and support Lin Su.

    On the other hand, the six Divine Transformation Realm experts had also begun to have confidence in Lin Su.

    Only the two Half-Step Void Refinement experts¡¯ faces were still filled with solemnity. Looking at the ice phoenix which had swirled four times in the sky, both of them frowned and exchanged nces with each other. Each of them was able to see through what each other had in their minds.

    ¡°The technique which Junior Brother Lin Su disyed now isparable to a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm magical technique. However, an attack at such level might not be enough to withstand a single attack from Lu Bei!¡±

    As Lin Su made another hand seal, the four thousand zhang* (3.13 m per zhang) long ice phoenix pped its wings as countless gusts of icy wind rushed towards Ning Fan.

    Under such coldness, all things on the surroundings were frosted over. Even all the Honorable Demon Generals and the women at the scene hurriedly distanced themselves from Ning Fan.

    ¡°This Lin Su is not weak... It¡¯s not that he is weak. In fact, it¡¯s just Lu Bei is too overpowered...¡±

    Yuan Yao let out a gentle sigh and shut her eyes. At the next moment, Ning Fan spread his five fingers into the shape of a w and wed at heaven and earth without even darting a nce at the iing bone-chilling gale. In the twinkle of an eye, the spiritual qi within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) of the confusing valley was immediately drained. The frozen rivers cracked and the icy mountains copsed. The earth split and the trees and grasses withered.

    It was as if whatever life force that area had was extracted by Ning Fan with his palm and was turned into an unstable mass of primordial orb of light. Without showing any hesitation, he opened his mouth and shoved it into his throat!

    Just as he consumed that light orb, his qi rose sharply!

 Chapter 330.2 Evil Plots, Vicious Motives

    <h4>Chapter 330.2 Evil Plots, Vicious Motives</h4>

    Seventy thousand units of demon power, thirty thousand units of devil power and five thousand units of magic power. Afterbining these three types of powers into one, Ning Fan was only forty thousand units of magic power away from achieving the level of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    After performing Soul Extraction, his aura had experienced a sharp boost. In a sh, his power had reached the highest state of the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    If his aura were to be a little stronger, he would then reach the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Sou... Soul Extraction Technique!¡±

    Lin Su¡¯ facial expression greatly changed. As for the others who did not know Ning Fan¡¯s background, each of their faces were filled with absolute shock!

    The Soul Extraction Technique was one of the three Void Fragmentation Realm abilities. By extracting souls with a single palm, one could greatly enhance their magic power. For any cultivators below the level of Immortals, the Soul Extraction Technique could be said to be the strongest technique for boosting one¡¯s magic power. No other techniques could rival it!

    The Breath Regting Spell is indeed very powerful. However, whenparing it with the Soul Extraction Technique, what can it do?

    You¡¯ve raised your magic power by a small cultivation realm higher, yet I¡¯ve just increased my power by 10%!

    At this moment, Lin Su finally felt some fear towards Ning Fan.

    However, there was no way for him to back down now as he who rides a tiger finds it difficult to dismount it. It was impossible for him to give in now... Where could he put his face if he were to concede defeat at a moment like this?

    When Ning Fan¡¯s hand seals changed, Lin Su immediately felt an enormous bone-chilling force rushing against him, suppressing and overwhelming him! It allowed no room for him to resist!

    His devil intent congealed into a tree trunk while his rain intent formed into bloody plums which adorned the tree. As for the violet light which lingered around Ning Fan¡¯s body, it was without a doubt the manifestation of his demon intent.

    Three different types of intent realms formed a peerlessly beautiful picture. Within that picture, Ning Fan gently lifted his fingers as if he was picking up the flowers and feeling the falling snow. His every move was soft and gentle.

    However, when he pointed using one of his fingers, all the snowkes which were drifting in the sky came to a halt and were literally being frozen in the air. Besides, under a weird ambience, all the silvery snow within a vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) turned ck.

    An awe-inspiring darkness which was totally irresistible to Divine Transformation Realm cultivators spread out in the atmosphere. Within a breath¡¯s time, the ice phoenix which had made four swirls became frozen. At the next moment, it let out a mournful shrill and then burst into pieces.

    The Ice Phoenix Technique which was powerful enough to make a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert find it hard to go against it was... crushed just like that!

    *Puke*

    After Lin Su¡¯s magical art was cancelled, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, causing him to cough up a mouthful of fresh blood. Amidst the fresh blood, however, there was some ck icy sludge.

    There was no way he could see it wrongly. Neither did everyone present!

    That darkness was void power which could only beprehended by Void Refinement Realm experts! Even a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert would never be able to learn it before they experience Void Inquiry.

    ¡°The Soul Extraction Technique of a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster and the Art of Void of a Void Refinement Realm old monster! T-This... is impossible! Ahh!¡±

    Lin Su raised his head, staring at Ning Fan¡¯s finger. For the first time, he tasted...terror!

    What was that magical technique?

    When he disyed the technique, it felt like he could manipte the fleeting time, freeze the whole world and even put an end to samsara!

    Pieces of ck snowkes were blown towards him by the wind. To his horror, Lin Su realized that one of his arms was instantly frozen into ck icy crystals, while standing amidst the ck snow. Moreover, when the gentle wind brushed past it, it broke, shattering into pieces ice.

    The ck-colored force was still spreading to his body. Once it spreads to his whole body... Lin Su would certainly die!

    ¡°Lif... Life Jade, protect me!¡±

    He was already in a flurry, feeling helpless and defenseless!

    Using his only remaining arm, he quickly crushed a jade stone with ferocity. At once, an aura that wasparable to a Void Refinement Realm strike dispersed from his body, trying to get rid of the snow!

    However, before the aura of the strike he unleashed could condense, Ning Fan had already coldly muttered a single word, ¡°Crush!¡±

    The word he uttered made the Void Refinement Realm strike which had yet to condense be frozen by the snow and was thenpletely destroyed!

    ¡°Help... Help me!¡± Fear overtook Lin Su.

    He finally realized how formidable Lu Bei was as an enemy.

    The ck snow which Ning Fan conjured was not only enough to freeze and kill a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert, but also inflict severe injuries on a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    He now regretted his actions. He cried for help. As for his two senior brothers who had been standing on guard, they finally went into action!

    ¡°ck Ice Tortoise, appear!¡±

    ¡°Pure sk of Wind and Snow, keep!¡±

    In a sh, they both emerged in front of Lin Su, trying to block Ning Fan¡¯s ck snow with their own magical weapons.

    However, after seeing them intervene in the fight, would Ning Fan let them be without doing anything?

    Almost in a twinkling of an eye, a dragon and a puppet turned into ck shadows and eerily appeared before them during their intervention.

    Under the camouge which Ning Fan deliberately put on them, the ck dragon and the ck puppet barely revealed any trace of their auras. Apart from the people who had known about the existence of the ck dragon, the other people that were there at that time, especially the members of the White Devil Sect were certainly unaware that Ning Fan actually owned Half-Step Void Refinement Realm fighters.

    The appearance of the dragon and the puppet were just too bizarre!

    One w and one punch were thrown at the two old men. Both of them who were caught off guard were literally pounded by the ck dragon and the ck puppet on their chests, causing them to fly in the opposite direction over ten thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) away.

    Besides, along the way where they were sent backwards, a trace of ck snow seeped into their bodies without being noticed by others.

    Simrly, a trace of ck snow had also entered Lin Su¡¯s body without being seen by anyone.

    ¡°Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse and spiritual puppet! He actually has two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm fighters!¡±

    Lin Su could not help but tremble uncontrobly in fear. He had a feeling that he was probably going to die.

    At this moment, Lu Jie Fen and Qu Shun could no longer sit by and watch without taking any actions.

    They both showed up in front of Lin Su in a sh. One of them wielded a golden me while the other manipted a purple me. With great effort, they set up a twoyered wall of mes, blocking Lin Su from the iing attack.

    When the snowy gale collided against the wall of mes, no noise was emitted. But at the next moment, a tremendous aura exploded and swept across the surroundings in all directions, turning thend within the area of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) into ruins.

    Both Qu Shun and Lu Jie Fen¡¯s countenances changed. Each of them grabbed Lin Su and retreated ten thousand zhang* (3.13m per zhang) backwards. Only then could they stabilize their postures. Towards the might of Ning Fan¡¯s technique, they now had a ratherplete understanding.

    Between the two of them, neither one of them could withstand his Wind Snow Finger alone!

    ¡°General Lu Bei, killing the sleeping Wolf King is our priority. Both of you agreed to justpete with a single move. Before bringing the wolf king down, it is better not to kill anyone.¡±

    Their tones sounded like they were negotiating with Ning Fan.

    In order to kill the Wolf King, it was of course better to have greaterbat power. Both of them were unwilling to see Ning Fan falling out with the White Devil Sect.

    ¡°I have already stopped at the point where I should. Or else Lin Su would have already died...¡±

    Ning Fan spoke in a t tone as he withdrew his Wind Snow Finger, as if he was not concerned about the life and death of the experts from the White Devil Sect.

    Qu Shun, Lu Jie Fen and the two Void Refinement Realm experts of the White Devil Sect... The battle formation of the opposite group was not weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s. If their trump cards were to be taken into consideration, Ning Fan¡¯s party was still a bit weaker.

    Ning Fan had already expected that Qu Shun and the others would save Lin Su. Throughout the fight, what he had been doing was none other than waiting for them to rescue him.

    There was no way he could let the White Devil Sect go.

    On the surface, he might look soft-hearted as he did not kill Lin Su. But in private, during the time he ordered the refined corpse and spiritual puppet to ambush the two elderly men, he had separated three traces of ck snow from his power and nted them into their bodies, secretly plotting against them.

    These traces of snow were the finest and purest pieces of snowkes among what he had. They possessed the effect of samsara. With just the three of them, they would not be able to notice it at all.

    Before killing Tan Lang, Ning Fan would not activate the power residing in their bodies as he still wanted to take advantage of the White Devil Sect.

    When whatever that needs to be done is done, he would then activate the Wind Snow Technique, causing the ck snow to wreak havoc within them. None of them should be able to survive that attack!

    Nobody was able to see through his plot, except for Yuan Yao who had extremely keen eyes.

    ¡°Lu Bei, do you have such a deep enmity against the White Devil Sect? It does not seem like your style to kill the members of the White Devil Sect just because of personal disputes ... Wasn¡¯t it... a little vicious?¡± Yuan Yao could not understand. ording to the impression that Ning Fan gave her, he was a person who had no interest in venting his anger on others.

    ¡°The White Devil Sect is my nemesis. If you think that it¡¯s vicious, then I can¡¯t help it... ¡± Ning Fan said with an indifferent tone. He did not give much exnation. However, his eyes shed with a touch of sadness.

    He did not have any ideas about his past grudges.

    However, when he thought of how Old Devil¡¯s cultivation was incapacitated and how Wei Xuan and his family were forced by the White Devil Sect to abolish their immortal cultivation...

    In the past, both Old Devil and Wei Xuan must have endured extreme humiliation.

    It is never enough to just kill a Lin Su! If I kill Lin Su now, the other two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts would definitely flee with anger!

    Ning Fan would not let anyone from this group of experts from the White Devil Sect escape... Once Tan Lang is killed, they would then die together with that wolf!

    The sadness shown on Ning Fan¡¯s expression had softened Yuan Yao¡¯s heart. Her eyes turned gentle and kept quiet.

    Lin Su, who had fortunately survived, breathed erratically. With a pair of hateful eyes, he red at Ning Fan grudgingly.

    The same hatred rose in the eyes of the two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts from the White Devil Sect.

    ¡°My Senior Brothers! Your junior brother¡¯s arm was crippled and both of you were badly injured. We can¡¯t just tolerate it and let him go!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! Once the sleeping Wolf King is killed, we shall take the opportunity of the chaotic situation and kill this Lu Bei as well! Even though he is just a nobody from the mortal world, his innate talent is heaven-defying and hisbat power surpasses many. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to know that he has failed to show his restraint! As the saying goes, the stiffest tree is the most easily cracked. It is seeking death for whoever offends us, the White Devil Sect!¡±

    However, they certainly still had no idea about who was actually going to die in the end...

    After the confrontation between Ning Fan and Lin Su, no one ever dared to underestimate Ning Fan anymore.

    The current Ning Fan who was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm could put up a fight with Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts!

 Chapter 331.1 Undefeatable By Ten Thousand Men

    <h4>Chapter 331.1 Undefeatable By Ten Thousand Men</h4>

    ¡°Hehe. General Bei has excellent skills. You already have a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation. I presume that I might not necessarily be able to win against you even if you don¡¯t borrow power from your spiritual puppets... However, I still rmend that we should join hands together for this mission. I wonder what do all of you think? Are there still any objections?¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of dread which was so faint that it was barely perceptible. It was his first time feeling fear towards Ning Fan after he had revealed his true power.

    Prior to this, he originally still had the intention to seek trouble with Ning Fan. Currently, however, Lu Jiefen no longer harbored the idea of antagonizing Ning Fan.

    ¡°This man has just broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and he could already disy the Wind Snow Finger which could grievously injure a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. If he breaks through to the Late Stage or even the Peak Stage of Divine Transformation Realm, isn¡¯t he going to be invincible among the cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm! Moreover, with the two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm refined corpse and spiritual puppet, this man alone has thebat power equivalent to three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts... He¡¯s someone not to be trifled with. Besides, after his trip in the Star Pce, he would certainly return to the Endless Sea and continue his identity as Zhou Ming... Unless I sessfully attain the Void Refinement Realm, it¡¯s inappropriate for me to offend him again...¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s mind was flooded with thoughts. He was a person who prioritized material gains. In order to achieve his objective, he would never hesitate to adopt any means, regardless of whether it was fair or foul, just like how he turned his back on his old associates to try to seize the Dao Fruit of Blood Wolf. Now, after sensing that Dao Fruit has already been consumed by Ning Fan, he found that there was not any benefit in continuing to be hostile towards thetter. With no qualms, he immediately let go of his ns to continue opposing Ning Fan.

    It was what he had learned from his experience in the Endless Sea throughout his journey of climbing up to the pinnacle of power.

    There was not a permanent enemy. There were only longsting benefits.

    Lu Jiefen had already shown the white g towards Ning Fan. As for Qu Shun, however, his eyes remained abstruse and indiscernible. Neither joy nor anger could be seen from his eyes. With an indifferent tone, he said, ¡°There are some old scores between me and General Bei. However, most of them are not worth mentioning. To gain the emperor¡¯s star and kill the Wolf King, this prince is willing to join forces with General Bei.¡±

    Prince Qu Shun had already regarded Ning Fan as his greatest rival. A rival is not an enemy. Instead, a rival is someone who must be surpassed.

    ¡°Lu Bei will be the strongest opponent that I¡¯ll ever meet before my ascension. There¡¯s no doubt about it! I might have been cultivating bitterly in the demon world for countless years, but he... It won¡¯t take long before his name will be spread across the Rain World!¡± Qu Shun muttered to himself with firm confidence.

    Both Lu Jiefen and Qu Shun had the idea of cooperating with Ning Fan. As such, the members of the White Devil Sect did not feel good to oppose their ideas.

    ¡°Hmph! Before killing the Wolf King, I, Lin Su, am willing to ¡®temporarily¡¯ work together with General Bei!¡±

    The word ¡®temporarily¡¯ was uttered cynically by him. Those with discerning eyes would know that once they sessfully eliminate the Wolf King, there would certainly be a dispute between the White Devil Sect and Ning Fan.

    ¡°I wonder if General Bei agrees with the idea of joining hands with us?!¡± Lu Jiefen chuckled in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Do you think I have any reason to refuse? It¡¯s always better to have more people. However, after killing the Wolf King and obtaining the key, how should we distribute it? Moreover, during our mission, if there is someone who harbors private grudges against me and ambushes me, how should we deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. If the Wolf King dies, it would depend on our own capabilities to decide to whom the key would finally belong... General Bei, isn¡¯t this what you have in mind?¡± Lu Jiefen did not give him a straight answer. However, from the words he said, he had revealed the fact that their cooperation would onlyst until the Wolf King is killed. After that, it would have to depend on themselves to contend for the key of the Star Pce!

    Lu Jiefen certainly had no idea that the key was already in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. At the next moment, his facial expression darkened and continued speaking, ¡°As for General Bei¡¯s concern, to be honest, it is also what¡¯s bothering me. Before the Wolf King is killed, we are in an alliance. We should cast aside all the grudges and resentment that we have for each other. If anyone carries their personal grudges and initiates a personal fight during the mission, I will be the first one to kill him!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s words were obviously talking to the members of the White Devil Sect.

    Upon hearing his words, Lin Su¡¯s eyes narrowed with gloominess and snorted coldly. As for the two elderly men behind him immediately took a step forward and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We have a good sense of propriety! Lu Bei has his concerns, both of us also have ours. Killing the Wolf King is an important matter. We hope that someone should not be hiding their true power under their sleeves. If anyone has spiritual puppets or refined corpses, they should take it out as soon as we fight!¡±

    The two elderly men were still brooding over how they were ambushed by Ning Fan¡¯s ck dragon and puppet.

    ¡°Hehe. Then it¡¯s really my fault for that incident earlier. I also didn¡¯t expect that two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts would actually disregard their self-respect and intervene in the single-movepetition between me and Lin Su just now... This topic ends here. I am not going to conceal anything else under my sleeve!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. With a p on his storage pouch, he took out nine Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets excluding Stone Warrior without having any reservations.

    He was not afraid that Qu Shun would see through the backgrounds of this group of spiritual puppets. Perhaps at the moment when the ck puppet hade into action, Qu Shun had already noticed some inklings and he just did not reveal it. After all, so what if he had killed the experts from the Puppet Spirit Race? The ten Divine Transformation Realm experts who descended to the mortal world from the Upper World all died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. Since it already could not be concealed, what¡¯s the point of concealing it anymore?

    However, as soon as the spiritual puppets were shown, the two elderly men¡¯s faces were filled with a ghastly expression as if they had just swallowed a bunch of flies.

    Even the Honorable Demon Generals including Lu Jiefen could not help but feel astonished.

    Each of the nine spiritual puppets were all at the Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level without exception. Moreover, the one with the weakest cultivation level among the group was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm! It was a being which wasparable to an Honorable Demon General!

    ¡°This Lu Bei actually has so many Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets!¡±

    Among the helpers whom Lu Jiefen had invited, Prince Qu Shun¡¯s group had seven Divine Transformation Realm experts, while the White Devil Sect had nine experts at that cultivation level inclusive of Lin Su and the two elderly men, hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. In total, there were 18 Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    As for Lu Jiefen¡¯s clone who held the title of Honorable Demon General, he had carefully kept it away, worrying that it would receive some injuries and thus disrupting his great n of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm.

    On Ning Fan¡¯s side, the eight Honorable Demon Generals were just regarded as eight Divine Transformation Realm experts. As for Ning Fan alone, he had brought along five Divine Transformation Realm women, one ck dragon and one ck puppet. Currently, he has taken out another nine Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets!

    As such, Ning Fan¡¯s group consisted of 26 Divine Transformation Realm beings!

    ¡°This young man has been keeping his trump cards so deeply concealed...¡± Lu Daochen let out a sigh of relief and smiled. To him, the current Ning Fan was no longer the reckless little Nascent Soul Realm kid who intruded on the Northern Desert City.

    Now, he alone was able to lead a battle formation consisting of 26 Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    One has to know that in the Luo Yun Tribe, there were just eight Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    One has to know that in the External Endless Sea, there were only thirteen Divine Transformation Realm experts in all of the ten sects and three inds!

    Lin Su¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.

    In order to seize the emperor¡¯s star in the mortal world, he could only bring out 8 Divine Transformation Realm experts from the White Devil Sect after using his connections.

    However, with just a wave of his hand, Ning Fan could call upon so many helpers... It actually caused Lin Su¡¯s pride to suffer a great blow!

    Facing Ning Fan¡¯s mightiness, Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong had already grown numbed about it. Xi Ran and Yuan Yao, however, were different.

    Xi Ran¡¯s eyes grew brighter and clearer as if there were tiny stars twinkling within them. She loved it the most seeing Ning Fan in the limelight.

    Yuan Yao pondered for a while. At first nce, she noticed that the cultivation level of this group of spiritual puppets had traces of being upgraded before.

    It was an extremely terrifying matter! What¡¯s terrifying was not about the upgrades of the spiritual puppets. Instead, the scary part was how many Divine Transformation Realm experts were killed in order to umte enough souls to feed this group of spiritual puppets!

    ¡°A Divine Transformation Realm expert is also considered an outstanding being in any country or stars in the Four Heavens. However, in Lu Bei¡¯s hands, hundreds of Divine Transformation Realm experts¡¯ lives are just food to feed his spiritual puppets? Besides, the ck crescent mark on the left part of these puppets¡¯ faces gave me a blood-curdling sensation. What exactly are those? Is it the method Lu Bei uses to manipte these spiritual puppets? He is indeed a little monster. Unfortunately, he was born in the mortal world...¡±

    On Qu Shun¡¯s side, the seven Divine Transformation Realm followers¡¯ eyes widened with shock. They were frightened by the mighty aura being emanated by the group of spiritual puppets. As for Prince Qu Shun, his eyes remained calm as if he was thinking deeply about something.

    ¡°In the past, when I saw the ck puppet, I already felt that it was familiar. Now, after seeing these nine spiritual puppets... It can¡¯t be wrong. They are the puppets from the Puppet Spirit Race. Apparently, thest two demon generals of the Puppet Spirit Race which fortunately survived on the Cloud tform also died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands... However, I heard that the spiritual puppets of that race are refined with a unique method. Only the members of that race would be able to manipte the puppets. This Lu Bei¡¯s means are really too heaven-defying. It might not be shocking for him to kill the members of that race but he also subdued their puppets. After all, not everyone has the method of keeping the puppets of that race for their own use...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings. At first, the single move he disyed nearly scared Lin Su to death. Now, he summoned a group of spiritual puppets which amazed everyone there.

    After disying my strength twice, I suppose there won¡¯t be anyone ignorant enough to look for troubles with me before killing Tan Lang.

 Chapter 331.2 Undefeatable By Ten Thousand Men

    <h4>Chapter 331.2 Undefeatable By Ten Thousand Men</h4>

    Another reason why he would take out his spiritual puppets without any reservation was because he needed to ughter all the packs of wolves and intrude the snowy valley to assassinate Tan Lang who was slumber in the demon egg.

    The faster it finishes, the better!

    Ning Fan hid his ten fingers under his sleeves and secretly performed hand seals to predict the future.

    His art of divination was inherited from Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories and it was not an excellent one.

    However, the more he performed the divination, the stronger he felt that a sense of danger was approaching.

    I¡¯m afraid this sense of danger is due to that Realm Beast... We must not waste any more time...

    Once everyone hade to a consensus in cooperating with each other, all of them no longer lingered around that ce and directly set out to the snowy valley.

    Lu Jiefen took out his Purple Yang Mirror and used the mes produced by the mirror to support Qu Shun, Lin Su and others while rushing to their destination.

    As for Ning Fan, he sent everyone in his group onto the golden me chariot with a flick of his sleeve. Then, they turned into a golden fiery ray of light and dashed forward, creating a rift amidst the snowy air.

    A purple ray and a golden ray of light shot out from theplicated valley, passing through the heavy snowstorm and traversing tens of thousands of star hills.

    At the end of a few hilltops, a narrow road which led to a mountain valley loomed within their field of vision.

    That mountain valley only had a remote and narrow path. It was thickly covered by snow and it was heavily guarded by packs of wolves.

    When they arrived at the ce, the coldness of the atmosphere had frozen a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the White Devil Sect to death. Upon being exposed to the extreme weather of the area, the weaklings of the group sighed remorsefully while travelling in trepidation.

    However, the eyes of the strong experts like Ning Fan were filled with solemnity and ardor.

    As long as they could kill their way into the snowy valley and wipe out the wolf packs, they could then take advantage of the opportunity to finish off the slumbering Wolf King. After that, they could cancel the seal at the end of the valley and enter the central domain of the Heaven Hall!

    At the moment when two beams which were respectively purple and golden entered the valley, one million wolf demons within that area looked up and their eyes shed with surprise.

    Within them, seventeen Late Divine Transformation Realm star wolves and eight blood wolves used the same intonation to speak exactly the same words at the same time!

    ¡°So many Divine Transformation Realm beings actually intend to enter the valley to kill my slumbering demon body! How dare they be so bold?!¡±

    All the wolf demons at the scene were Tan Lang¡¯s clones.

    The seventeen star wolves and the eight blood wolves were also parts of Tan Lang¡¯s soul.

    He expelled a great amount of his demon soul¡¯s power from his body and condensed the star power to create these numbers of wolves to guard the snowy valley.

    As for his true demon body, it was slumbering within the demon egg without any consciousness somewhere in the valley, attempting to break free from its star spirit body!

    ¡°Whoever dares to disturb me during my sleep shall be killed!¡±

    The sound of a roar was amplified by the roar of a million wolves. The wolf demons which were as concentrated as an ant colony immediately parted into two groups. One of them charged towards Lu Jiefen¡¯s group while the other stormed towards Ning Fan¡¯s!

    When wolf demons let out roars simultaneously, their killing intent was earth-shattering and their roars rumbled like thunder. Some of the star hills within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) experienced avnches as the earth quaked violently!

    It was thebination of killing intent from one million wolf demons! The more the number of people, the greater the aura; and of course the more vigorous the killing intent!

    The experts from the White Devil Sect including Lin Su were stupefied by the scene before them.

    They were the proud sons of heaven from the Upper World. In their usual cultivation, they had never stained their hands with blood, let alone witness a massive battle involving millions!

    This was a battle with the demon race. It was not a ce where the members of the human race shoulde.

    To them, a scene like this would only be possible during a world war which would happen once in a thousand years. However, one thousand years ago, they had never taken part in the world war at all!

    The members of the White Devil Sect were caught off guard by that sudden attack and some of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were immediately killed under the jaws of the tremendous packs of wolves. Lu Jiefen and Qu Shun were cultivators who were trained and tempered through bloodsheds. They had grown ustomed torge-scale battles like this. Even so, when facing such a huge number of enemies, they also found it hard to cope with the situation.

    8 star wolves, 2 blood wolves at the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm and one blood wolf at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm led a pack consisting nearly five hundred thousand wolves to surround Lu Jiefen¡¯s group like a tidal wave. In a single moment, they had actually gained the upper hand in battle!

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s side, there were nine star wolves and five blood wolves leading five hundred thousand wolf demons attacking his group.

    Countless screams and cries of agony could be heard from the battle formation of the White Devil Sect. Wu Yan could not help but feel a little worried.

    ¡°Lu Bei, there are so many wolf demons. You must be careful...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ning Fan replied to her with only two words!

    This bloody battle against one million wolf demons in the snowy valley would probably be the most painful and the most unforgettable memory for the outstanding beings of the White Devil Sect in their entire lifetimes.

    To Ning Fan, however, he had seen such a bloody scene far too many times...

    The Demon Sinister Forest was the sea of blood which he painted using the lives of innumerable ghosts and spirits.

    The Star Pce was the graveyard where he piled up many corpses of sea beasts!

    Now, these five hundred thousand wolf demons would not be able to suppress Ning Fan at all!

    In just his trip in the Star Sea alone, his hands had already taken millions upon millions of lives of sea beasts!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan shouted that single word with his mouth, a dark sword sense swept across the surroundings, instantly eliminating five thousand wolf demons which had besieged the golden me chariot!

    Every time the dark color spread, there would be countless wolf demons dying with their bodies exploding into pieces.

    At the moment when Ning Fan had activated his killing intent, a blood-red Baleful Qi began to disperse in the sky within ten thousand li* (500m per li), dying it crimson red as if doomsday had arrived.

    That was the Baleful Qi which he acquired through millions upon millions of corpses!

    Just as this Baleful Qi spread, not a single wolf below the Divine Transformation Realm among the five hundred thousand wolf demons dared to look Ning Fan in the eye. Each of them was trembling uncontrobly and instinctively fell down from the sky, lying t on the snowy ground. Their minds were in a state of chaos!

    It was the collision of killing intents! Surprisingly, the party who lost was the packs of wolves!

    The killing intent which wasbined from five hundred thousand demon wolves was actually overwhelmed by Ning Fan¡¯s alone!

    ¡°Five hundred thousand wolf demons? It¡¯s not enough! Trying topete killing intent with me without five hundred thousand Gold Core Realm beings? It¡¯s courting death!¡±

    The crowd tactic performed by the five hundred thousand beings below the Gold Core Realm had no effect on Ning Fan at all!

    What he uttered was extremely wild and arrogant. But that was the truth!

    With just a single shout, he scared off the rest of the packs, leaving only eight star wolves at thete stage of Divine Transformation Realm, three blood wolves at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm and 2 blood wolves at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    The two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm blood wolves would of course be assigned to the ck puppet and the ck dragon to handle.

    As for the three Peak Divine Transformation Realm blood wolves, Ning Fan nned to take them all himself.

    The remaining eight star wolves would be ganged up by Yue Lingkong and the rest of his group!

    The snow shrouded the sky. Standing amidst the sky, Ning Fan held the Blood Dragon Demon Sword and emanated a bloody Baleful Qi just like a devil god!

    The three blood wolves encircled him. After they recognized Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, the three of them revealed a ferocious look.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You are that little brat which cut down one of my incarnations!¡±

    ¡°Very well. By luck, you managed to kill one of my separated souls on that day. Today, you still want to intrude into the snowy valley and eliminate my slumbering demon body, don¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°Little brat, name yourself. I would never kill a nameless warrior!¡±

    The three blood wolves had locked in their killing intents on Ning Fan and let out a series of bellows of anger with pairs of bloodshot eyes. Those pairs of eyes only appear when one meets their personal enemies!

    Ning Fan did not even look at the three wolves. His eyes had also be blood-red. All his killing qi was fused into the blood sword, trying to gainplete control over it!

    In the past when he forcibly tore off the first seal on the sword, it upgraded the sword and became a Half-Step Void Treasure. The reason why it could not break through to the level of a Void Treasure was because Ning Fan¡¯s killing qi was not enough to suppress the blood intent of the sword.

    Today, however, Ning Fan was already different from before. Facing the sword, he coldly spoke, ¡°If you still don¡¯t yield to me, then you will be broken into pieces today!¡±

    His hands were stained with the fresh blood of countless enemies. He wanted topletely suppress this blood sword which was forged using the demon skeleton of a blood dragon!

    *Roar*

    The blood sword let out a dissatisfied roar. It was a treasured sword which was made using the bones of the Immortal Blood Dragon. How could it yield to just an ant of the mortal world?

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent was just too overwhelming! His Baleful Qi was just too vigorous!

    The blood dragon within the sword had no other options but to yield to him!

    If it doesn¡¯t, Ning Fan could insert his Baleful Qi which was strong enough to cause the blood dragon¡¯s Dao to crack and break the sword!

    The roar the sword emitted gradually subsided. What reced that was an enormous aura which soared high up into the sky from it!

    At this moment, the blood sword became sparkling-red as if it was a coated ze and its body was engraved with strange blood-red runes. Without a doubt, it had already turned into a Void Treasure!

    ¡°A Mortal Void Treasure!¡±

    The three blood wolves¡¯ faces were filled with greed.

    They were the clones created from Tan Lang¡¯s soul. Therefore, each of them had also inherited the greedy nature which originally belonged to Tan Lang.

    Void Treasure. It was a precious treasure which was also sought after by Void Refinement Realm experts. As for this blood sword, it still had the second and third seals which had yet to be unsealed. It was not an ordinary Void Treasure. Instead, it was an excellent item which Tan Lang coveted greatly!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 331.3: Undefeatable By Ten Thousand Men

    <h4>Chapter 331.3: Undefeatable By Ten Thousand Men</h4>

    ¡°I must... get this sword!¡± The three blood wolves sneered evilly and vanished into three rays of blood-red light, rushing towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Well then, exchange it with your lives!¡±

    Ning Fan wed at the earth with one of his hands. Then, the soul of the great earth within one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) was drawn into his palm. After absorbing it all, his aura rose drastically, rising straight to the peak of the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    When he pressed his finger against his be, the Separation yer Sword appeared. Holding the Separation yer Sword in his left hand while holding the Blood Sword in his right, he wielded them furiously but gracefully as if he was doing a dual-sword dance. His sword qi soared into the air as threads of swords began to revolve around his body.

    It was unrestrained like the random clouds in the sky and its speed was fast like tempestuous rain. All the sword threads did not seem to be cutting hollow space but the chests of his enemies instead.

    ¡°Heart Drawing Sword!¡±

    It has been a long time since thest time he used this technique. However, based on the power of these two swords in his hands today and hisprehension of the Dao of Sword, the might of this technique had be incredibly terrifying!

    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡±

    The expressions of these three blood wolves changed and their shadows which were charging at Ning Fan were forcibly stopped. At the same time, the three of them vomited blood and their hearts were crushed.

    The Nascent Soul Realm sword technique might be unable to kill the three wolves, but it was enough to make them suffer serious injuries!

    Without giving them any time to think, Ning Fan wielded the Separation yer Sword in his left hand. With its incredible sharpness, it smoothly chopped off the head of one of the bloody wolves.

    The might of the blood sword in his right hand spread throughout the air. As soon as he wielded it, a sea of blood appeared. The demon bodies of the remaining two blood wolves then burst to bits, leaving their panic-stricken demon souls.

    In the blink of an eye, all three of their demon bodies were destroyed by Ning Fan and were only left with their demon souls!

    That scene had deeply astonished Lin Su and the others who were still being attacked by the packs of wolves. Even Lu Jie Fen also heaved a deep breath, feeling impressed by Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities.

    If he were in Ning Fan¡¯s shoes, he would not be able to achieve victory against three Peak Divine Transformation Realm blood wolves in such a short amount of time even though he could surely beat them!

    The three souls of the blood wolves were greatly frightened and they wanted to flee away at once. However, Ning Fan simply wielded the Separation yer Sword in his left hand again, transforming it into a sword shadow of starlight, andmanded it to chase after them.

    At the same time, he pointed one of his fingers out on his right hand, disying the Heaven Sealing Technique. The souls of the three wolves trembled all of a sudden and were literally immobilized in midair!

    ¡°Oh no! We can¡¯t run away! Ahhh!¡±

    The three of them let out yelps of pain at the same time as their souls were minced to pieces by the Separation yer Sword!

    Their shredded souls were then effortlessly kept by Ning Fan into his sleeve for the ck puppet to feed onter.

    His eyes were then locked on to the two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm blood wolves again.

    Those two wolves were now kept upied by the ck puppet and the refined dragon corpse. None of them had the time to pay attention to what was happening around them at all.

    When they sensed Ning Fan¡¯s gaze locking onto them, both their facial expressions changed. With great surprise, they found out that the three blood wolves already died at Ning Fan¡¯s hands after just a dozen breaths.

    ¡°H-how... dare you kill the blood wolves which were created from parts of my soul! Once I awaken from my slumber, I will surely annihte you and your entire family!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t ever have the chance!¡±

    Ning Fan kept both the Separation yer Sword and the Blood Sword and trudged towards the two wolves step-by-step.

    His steps might seem slow and steady but every step he took could almost traverse several thousands of li* (500m per li). When he made the first step, he appeared in white robes just like the clouds floating in the sky. As for the following step he made, he turned into a dark shadow that was ck like ink. His forms were eerily switching between ck and white and eventually, hepletely transformed into a shadow of darkness in the end.

    ¡°Incarnation!¡±

    Both the blood wolves had never expected that Ning Fan would be able to summon an incarnation. While facing Ning Fan who was approaching them one step at a time, they felt rather helpless as they could not spare a hand to defend themselves against him. All of a sudden, they let out a howl respectively. Instantly, the five hundred thousand demon wolves who still could not stop trembling in fear behaved as if their minds were being controlled. Each and every one of them were no longer afraid of Ning Fan and charged towards him like a tidal wave.

    *Howl*

    In an instant, the pack of wolves which would make one¡¯s heart palpitate with fright ran over Ning Fan¡¯s ck shadow, smashing it to pieces.

    However, at the moment when his ck shadow broke apart, it immediately dispersed in all directions. Then, the scene was filled with a series of heartrending screams. One hundred thousand demon wolves were ripped to shreds, killing everyst one of them!

    A single dispersal and fusion of his dark shadow eliminated one hundred thousand demon wolves!

    When his ck shadow went through five dispersals and fusions, all five hundred thousand demon wolves had been turned into remains with their blood flooding the area like a sea of blood, turning the valley of snow into a ghastly and gloomy ruins.

    He¡¯s strong, too strong!

    After transforming into the ck shadow, Ning Fan¡¯s aura was already at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°What kind of incarnation technique was that?! Now, it¡¯s bad! Having this man here, my slumbering demon body would be in grave danger!¡±

    The two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm blood wolves were in great shock. One of them immediately abandoned the other and fled in the direction of the snow valley.

    The blood wolf which was left behind had to face the ck dragon and the ck puppet all on its own. After just a brief moment, it had already received some severe injuries. Looking at Ning Fan who wasing closer to it, it¡¯s expression had already revealed its will to die.

    ¡°Using the body of this blood wolf, even if I have to risk losing its life, I won¡¯t let you all hurt my real demon body! Blood Ignition!¡±

    The blood wolf had gone into a frenzied mode and ignited its own demon blood!

    In this world, the scene where a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert would be forced to ignite their demon blood was just too rare!

    ¡°Oh no! That blood wolf which has escaped must be going to awaken his sleeping demon body at all costs! The Wolf King has given up on continuing his slumber. He must have felt threatened by Lu Bei and therefore, he wants to wake himself up by force to protect himself and kill his enemies!¡±

    As soon as Yue Lingkong noticed the blood wolf which soared into the sky and fled, she said all that with an anxious tone.

    One of the wolves was running away whereas the other was fighting desperately.

    Yue Lingkong, as well as all the other experts present knew from the bottom of their hearts how scary a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being who had ignited their own blood was.

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert who wants to go all-out and put their life on the line to struggle might even be able to parry the attacks from three to four experts at a single time.

    If the blood wolf ran away and sessfully awakens his sleeping main demon body, who else could kill the conscious Wolf King whose cultivation level was at the Void Refinement Realm?!

    ¡°We must not let the Wolf King awaken! Or else the only choice we have is to let go of the emperor¡¯s star and leave the Star Pce at once!¡± Qu Shun was afraid too. Every cultivator who was at the battlefield was tied down by the packs of wolves. The only person who could move freely and pursue the blood wolf was Ning Fan!

    ¡°Lu Bei! Do it now! Not a single one of us will be able to get the emperor¡¯s star if we let that blood wolf run away!¡±

    Lu Jie Fen yelled in distress.

    Even though he did not believe Ning Fan would have the capability to kill a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being, he thought it would be enough to save the situation as long as Ning Fan could pin down the blood wolf!

    ¡°Lu Bei! ACT NOW!¡±

    ¡°General Bei! We must not allow that sinful wolf to escape!¡±

    ¡°General Bei!¡±

    Each of the shouts and calls that filled the air were asking Ning Fan to act.

    Everyone had ced their hopes on Ning Fan.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s heart was not touched at all by their calls for action. His eyes revealed a hint of coldness. That coldness was a natural feeling that surged from the bottom of his bones after transforming into an incarnation.

    ¡°You all are noisy! It¡¯s just a blood wolf. Do you think it can run away from me? ck Tempest Rupture Art!¡±

    The ck shadow made a step forward and dispersed into a ck cloud.

    At the next moment, traces of ck shadows emerged in front of the escaping blood wolf without showing any signs. All of a sudden, it was hauled into the darkness by the ck shadows.

    If the blood wolf was determined to fight Ning Fan, his technique might not necessarily be effective at its first attempt.

    However, since the blood wolf had ced all its focus in escaping, it was caught off guard and was then struck by the ck Tempest Rupture Art. How would it be possible for it to survive!

    ¡°Ahh! M-My demon body...¡±

    That blood wolf howled in pain and its face was filled with reluctance as it died within the ck shadows.

    The ck shadows condensed again and Ning Fan reappeared in ck robes, blocking the entrance to the valley of snow. With a pair of cold eyes, he red at the wolves as if he alone was able to hold out against thousands of them.

    In his gory hand, he held a feeble demon soul of the blood wolf which had already passed out.

    Instantly, that scene seemed to have stirred a hurricane within the hearts of all the experts around.

    ¡°What... was that magical technique?¡±

    Killing a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being with just a single move!

    Even though it was a sneak-attack, Lu Jie Fen and the other Half-Step Void Refinement experts reckoned that they would probably have to suffer serious injuries and wondered if they could withstand the technique if Ning Fan were to attack them head-on with it!

    What a terrifying magical technique!

    He has just attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, b-but... he is already capable of killing a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    ¡°So this is... Lu Bei?¡± Lin Su¡¯s heart suddenly jolted.

    How could Lin Su fight against a person like him?

    If Lin Su were to know Ning Fan has such power, he would never have started a feud with Ning Fan!

 Chapter 332.1 Eighteen Drops of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 332.1 Eighteen Drops of Blood</h4>

    On Ning Fan¡¯s side, out of the five blood wolves, almost all of them had already died. Even though thest one had ignited its blood, there was no way it could endure under the continuous barrage of attacks from the ck dragon and the puppet. Gradually, the damage it took got more serious and was eventually defeated. Thatrge wolf corpse was then brutally swallowed by the ck puppet along with its skin and bones.

    The remaining eight star wolves were eliminated one after one under the joint attacks from the women and the Honorable Demon Generals.

    Ning Fan guarded the entrance of the snowy valley. Whenever a wolf approaches, he would wield his sword and sh them.

    Piles of wolf carcasses were stacked beside his legs, yet none of them could get through his defense.

    At the moment the eight star wolves all finally died, Ning Fan took a step forward and leaped onto the golden me chariot, intending to go ahead of the others. When all the experts of his group had boarded the chariot, it rushed into the valley of snow, leaving Lu Jiefen and the others behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! The key is going to fall into Lu Bei¡¯s hands!¡±

    When Lu Jiefen, Qu Shun and the two old men saw Ning Fan had already made a move to rush into the snow valley first, their expressions immediately turned grim and they no longer reserved their strength.

    Even though they were still surrounded byrge groups of wolf demons, all the star wolves and blood wolves had already been killed, so they only left behind quite a number of Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators there to ughter the wolves. Lu Jiefen and the other three experts no longer dawdled. At once, they turned into four light beams and trailed behind the golden me chariot.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    Lin Su¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy.

    His strength was not strong enough for him to kill his way out of the enormous packs of wolves. What he could only do was to watch those Half-Step Void Refinement expertspete for the key of the Star Pce.

    At first, the path of the snow valley was at least ten zhang* (1 zhang = 3.33m) wide. But as they reached the deepest part of the valley, it was only three zhang* (1 zhang = 3.33m) wide. That width was rather hard for the golden me chariot to pass through.

    Sometimes, the chariot would collide against the walls of the mountains, leaving some scratches on its body. That just showed how hard and solid those star mountains were.

    After travelling for a few hours, the end of the valley of snow was only half a zhang* (1 zhang = 3.33m) wide. The surroundings werepletely blocked by the star mountains, making their view of the sky became as thin as a line. Doubtlessly, the golden me chariot was unable to pass through it. The width of the path only allowed a single person to enter one at a time.

    After passing through that narrow path, their scope of vision widened. A huge ice basin which was covered in snow appeared. The surroundings suddenly became bright.

    At the centre of the basin stood a silver iceberg. It was nearly ten thousand zhang* tall (1 zhang = 3.33m).

    However, if one takes a closer look, they will find out that it isn¡¯t a silver iceberg at all. but a ten thousand zhang* (1 zhang = 3.33m)rge giant egg which was condensed from ice instead.

    The shell of the egg was formed from frozen ice. Within the ice crystal, a huge body of a wolf demon which was at least five thousand zhang* (1 zhang = 3.33m) was sealed. Apparently, it seemed to be in the middle of sleeping. Even though it was separated from them by the iceberg, it emitted a steady but powerful breath.

    ¡°The iceberg must be the ¡°Slumbering Demon Egg¡±! Perhaps that monster sealed inside it is the slumbering Wolf King?¡± Xi Ran eximed with her little mouth covered.

    Even though she was a member of the demon race, she did not have much experience in life. In fact, it was her first time seeing the ce where the experts of the demon race slumbered.

    Moreover, Xi Ran got so excited that she even wanted to try flying to the top of the iceberg and take a good look at the posture of the sleeping Wolf King.

    ¡°Shhh! Silly little girl, lower down your voice...If we wake the Wolf King up, I¡¯m afraid that you will immediately be eaten by him with his Void Refinement Realm cultivation!¡± Seeing Xi Ran who was curious, Wu Yan quickly held her back and stopped her with a smile.

    Well, Xi Ran could not be med for being so excited. After all, the ¡®Demon Egg of Slumber¡¯ was the sealing technique which only the members of the ancient demon race knew. It was a technique to seal themselves. As long as the demon egg is sturdy enough, it was possible to enclose an expert inside the demon egg and allow him to slumber for billions of years without perishing.

    Lu Wu, Lu Daochen and the others were all members of the ancient demon race. As a matter of fact, they had lived for over 150 million years without dying inside the demon egg.

    The greatest advantage of slumbering inside a demon egg was that it could iste one from the erosion of time and thus, let those ancient creatures survive to be part of future generations.

    But the biggest drawback of it was that the slumbering cultivator would not be able to cultivate. Besides, it had no guarantee of safety and it was impossible for one to precisely control the time for them to wake up.

    Tan Lang¡¯s slumbering process was a little special. He was notpletely in deep sleep. Thus, he could not iste himself from the erosion of time. He only used the demon egg as a means to condense his demon power. Therefore, he would age. He would die. But he could also cultivate while slumbering inside the demon egg.

    However, regardless of anything, Tan Lang was still sleeping. Without being woken up by those blood wolves outside, it would be extremely hard for him to wake up by himself!

    ¡°So this is, the ¡®Demon Egg of Slumber¡¯?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. It was also his first time seeing how a demon race expert slumbered, just like Xi Ran.

    However, an egg was still just an egg after all.

    When Ning Fan was a still mortal kid, he had heard a lot of myths and legends which were widely spread around in the mortal world.

    For example, a giant who had slumbered inside an egg for several years eventually broke free from the shell of his egg, creating the heavens and earth and forming a chiliocosm.

    Another one was a fairy who once used pebbles to repair the heavens. However, in the end, one of the pebbles she used was left on an ind in the mortal world which in turn gave birth to an expert from the ape race.

    When he was still a mortal, he did not believe in these myths at all. Whenever he heard of them, he would just treat them as a joke.

    However, as his cultivation level improved, he began to see more and more strange and unusual things.

    So it turns out that the ¡®Demon Egg of Slumber¡¯... really exists!

    ¡°Almost all of the blood wolves have been killed. The nine blood wolves and eighteen star wolves should have received the Power of Bestowal from this Wolf King. It¡¯s why all of them are much strongerpared to other normal wolf demons. At the same time, they also possess the ability to wake up the Wolf King...Unfortunately, those blood wolves and star wolves are all gone now. Hence, no matter how much we attack the giant egg, the Wolf King will never wake up...This is the risk that the demon race faces when slumbering! Some outstanding beings of the ancient demon race who were unable to dominate the world in the past chose to seal themselves off in their eggs with the hope that they could seed in Dao Inquiry in the future...However, no one knows how many of them were secretly assassinated during their slumber...¡±

    Lu Daochen let out a few sighs continuously. Before entering the Third World, other than him and Ning Fan, no one knew that Lu Wu was already dead.

    The other eight Honorable Demon Generals who entered the Third World carried the same intention as Lu Jiefen. In fact, they did not harbor any kind intentions like awakening Lu Wu from his slumber. Instead, they were here, plotting and scheming to assassinate Lu Wu.

    This was the sorrow that every member of the demon race would face after getting into slumber...

    This was the price that they had to pay for isting themselves from being eroded by time!

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Smash the iceberg and kill the Wolf King!¡±

    The Wind General and Thunder General¡¯s faces were filled with exhration.

    To any belligerent demon generals, being able to kill a Void Refinement Realm ferocious beast like the Wolf King was indeed an honor for them.

    However, just as the two of them stepped forward, there were another four rays of travelling light shing past the narrow sky and catching up with them. Upon arrival, they transformed into four human shadows. They were none other than Lu Jiefen, Qu Shun and the rest of the Half-Step Void Refinement experts.

    Among the group of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, Qu Shun was an exception as he was just a Peak Divine Transformation cultivator. However, he had once beaten a Half-Step Void Refinement to the point of being crippled. His strength was beyond all doubt. He too was indeed a monstrously talented person. Of course, he was just not as talented as Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe, General Bei¡¯s Golden me Chariot was really fast. All of us almost could not catch up with you.¡±

    The reason why Lu Jiefen and the others rushed here in a hurry was naturally because they wanted to share a part of the benefits from the uing mission.

    Once the Greedy Wolf was killed, they definitely wouldpete for it without any hesitation.

    The condition, however, was that Tan Lang must have the key to the Star Pce.

    ¡°They came just in time! Why don¡¯t we deal with the four of them first before we kill the Wolf King!¡± Yue Lingkong was slightly displeased. She hated sharing the fruits of victory with others the most.

    Her words immediately caused Lu Jiefen and the other four experts¡¯ expressions to change drastically. The atmosphere became tense as if each of them was going to draw their swords and prepare for a showdown. Especially Lu Jiefen, he looked at Yue Lingkong and felt startled deep inside his heart.

    This little girl who looks rather ordinary actually has such courage to start an internal fight right before the Wolf King... This girl can¡¯t really be judged just from her appearance. It¡¯s beyond my expectations that she would be such a cruel person...

    Upon hearing Yue Lingkong¡¯s suggestion, Ning Fan waved his hand disapprovingly, rejecting her idea. At the same time, he held this violent little girl back.

    ¡°Silly little Yue Er...¡±

    ¡°You say that I am silly!? I¡¯m just trying to help you seize the key, okay? Also, let go of me! Am I that close with you? Pay attention to how you address me and politeness!¡±

    Yue Lingkong struggled to move her body with dissatisfaction, trying to break her wrist free from Ning Fan¡¯s evil grip.

    However, after Ning Fan¡¯s power had skyrocketed, his strength had also improved a lot. Thus, with the current body that Yue Lingkong was in, she was unable to break from Ning Fan¡¯s grip. What she could only do was to let her little hand be touched by Ning Fan and be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Silly girl. In order to kill the Wolf King, this ice egg has to be broken first. Only then could we harm the Wolf King. However, this ice egg is not easy to shatter. We will still need to work together and only then will we be able to seed... No matter if you want to fight or kill them, let¡¯s talk about it only after Tan Lang is killed!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words had calmed the tense atmosphere.

    One of the reasons why he stopped the fight was because he had already known that Tan Lang did not have the key with him. It waspletely meaningless for him to engage in any fights.

    As for the other reason, it was because the four experts including Lu Jiefen gave him a rather heavy threatening feeling.

    Lu Jiefen and Qu Shun are not simple to deal with. As for the other two elderly men, however, they had already been set up by me. They could be killed whenever I want.

    Ning Fan harbored the intention to kill Tan Lang not because he wanted to get the key but because he wanted to open up the path to the central domain of the Heaven Hall.

    He wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Therefore, when facing Lu Jiefen and Qu Shun, he did not have the intention to end their lives.

 Chapter 332 part2

    <h4>Chapter 332 part2</h4>

    Eighteen Drops of Blood

    Most of the people that were there also becameposed after seeing Ning Fan open his mouth to stop a conflict from arising. As he said, if they really want to fight, they should do it after breaking this iceberg-like giant egg together.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a simple thing to do! The ice egg where the Wolf King is sleeping inside was condensed borrowing the cold qi of the whole snow valley. I¡¯m afraid its hardness might already be strong enough to withstand an attack at the Mid Void Refinement Realm... It seems that we all still need to join hands one more time and attack it together at the same time to break this ice egg!¡± Qu Shun suggested with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Alright! I will make a count of three and then let¡¯s cast our strongest techniques together to break the shell of this egg!¡±

    Lu Jie Fen said and nced at everyone there. Qu Shun was the first one to nod his head in agreement with his words followed by Ning Fan. As for the two elderly men from the White Devil Sect, they also agreed after exchanging nces with each other.

    Once the n was set, they all took out their magic weapons and performed hand seals. Each of them began to raise their own auras. All of a sudden, the temperature within the basin raised drastically as a strong gale began to blow.

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out his Blood Sword. His eyes were gradually being filled with traces of sword intent. The aura of the sword turned into sword threads that whirled around him.

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    At the exact moment Lu Jie Fen shouted out ¡®three¡¯, everyone pulled themselves away from each other and cast their strongest strikes at the ice egg.

    Except for... the two elderly experts from the White Devil Sect!

    A series of attacks bombarded the giant egg of ice. Although it had been struck by attacks from tens of Divine Transformation Realm experts present, there were only a few cracks on the egg. Moreover, through the cracks, a trace of faint golden demon blood began to flow out.

    Ning Fan also wielded his sword at the ice egg. However, his mind was constantly perturbed by the two elderly experts of the White Devil Sect beside him.

    Once everyone was exhausted after striking the ice egg. Both the elderly experts¡¯ eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Each of them took out an immortal charm that emanated a forceful cold qi. A column of ice mes shed on the tips of their fingers and the charms were ignited. And then, they turned into two traces of bone-chilling wind and blew towards everyone in a moment!

    ¡°Hehe! Just like the saying goes that there is too little gruel for too many monks. As for the matter of breaking the ice egg, both of us will figure out another way ourselves. Small fry from the Mortal World like you all can die now!¡±

    Robbing the treasure! Without a doubt, they were attempting to rob the treasure and take it all for themselves!

    Most of the people harbored some other thoughts within their minds. During their first attempt in attacking the egg, all of them had reserved half of their strength in case somebody among them vites the agreement.

    However, even though they had taken precautions, none of them expected that the elderly men from the White Devil Sect would be so arrogant as to try to keep the ice egg for themselves by attacking all the experts here.

    Under the icy windstorm, even Lu Jie Fen and Qu Shun were slightly hurt when they were blown by it. Their eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Detestable! You two are actually trying to keep the Key of the Star Pce for yourselves?!¡±

    ¡°Haha! So what if we do? Be incensed!¡±

    The two elderly experts shouted and murmured some incantations. The icy wind immediately got stronger. An Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator might also be torn apart by it even if they were prepared to defend against it!

    After Lu Jie Fen and Qu Shun were blown away, the two elderly men¡¯s gaze locked onto the ice egg which was already half-broken after the previous barrages of attacks. In a sh, they appeared in front of the iceberg. They both exercised immense strength which was strong enough to move a mountain and literally lifted the egg off from where it was and ced it on their shoulders. Apparently, they were trying to keep it in their storage pouch!

    That icy wind was so powerful that it could at least drag away all the experts at the scene for at least the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. To them, that amount of time was enough for them to run away with the ice egg containing Tan Lang. Afterward, they could pick a safer ce to slowly break it and kill Tan Lang!

    The icy windstorm blew towards Ning Fan and his group. It was so fierce that it seemed like it was going to blow them all away.

    Each of the Honorable Demon Generals¡¯ faces was seething with rage. They intended to scold the two elderly men for their disgraceful actions. However, before they could even open their mouths, a wall of ck mes abruptly appeared from the ground and soared into the sky. It had blocked out parts of the wind, protecting all the female cultivators and Honorable Demon Generals from being injured!

    Moreover, after the icy wind was stopped, the wall of mes transformed into nine ck fire dragons which were one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long each. Their appearance had caused the power of the icy wind to be greatly weakened!

    ¡°Keeping a treasure for yourselves is not something you should do...¡±

    Ning Fan passed through the ck mes and stepped on one of the fire dragons, rushing past the icy wind. In a sh, hended heavily on top of the iceberg. His moves were as fast as lightning. At the next moment, he violently sucked at the crack on the egg, extracting droplets of faint golden demon blood from within.

    These droplets of demon blood were simr to those he got from the First World. They contained tremendous power within.

    These droplets of blood initially belonged to Lu Wu. After that, they were consumed by Tan Lang. Now, however, Ning Fan had literally sucked all of them out from just an injury on Tan Lang!

    Nobody noticed that Ning Fan had taken advantage of the chaos to extract all of Tan Lang¡¯s demon blood. Under his sleeves, eighteen drops of golden demon blood congealed!

    After Tan Lang¡¯s demon blood was sucked dry, he was now dying and his breath became weak and feeble!

    Sympathetically, the two elderly experts from the White Devil Sect had yet to realize that Tan Lang who was slumbering inside the giant iceberg above their shoulders was going to be a dead wolf soon.

    This wolf did not have the key. Besides, after its blood waspletely drawn out by Ning Fan, it waspletely worthless.

    Since these two old monsters of the White Devil Sect want it, then I¡¯ll just let it be!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Standing at the peak of the iceberg, Ning Fan suddenly bent down andnded a strong hard fist on it.

    *Rumble*

    More cracks were formed on the iceberg. Furthermore, the force of his punch spread into the internal parts of the iceberg through these cracks, affecting Tan Lang¡¯s slumbering demon body. Upon receiving the impact, Tan Lang¡¯s demon soul was shattered,pletely eradicating that sinful wolf!

    The remaining force of his punch then spread towards the shoulders of the two old monsters. Upon impact, the bones of their shoulders were totally crushed. They spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Even so, their eyes shed with ferocity and they forcibly kept the iceberg into their storage pouch.

    ¡°Young man! The next time we meet, it will be your death! Get lost!¡±

    They red viciously at Ning Fan. They knew that it was not a good time to fight with Ning Fan and they should immediately flee away with the treasure.

    One of them held the ck Ice Tortoise Shield while the other held the Pure sk of Wind and Snow. When they both vanished into the distance, the group of experts yelled in anger.

    ¡°Shameless! How dare you go against your own words! It¡¯s such a shame to regard yourselves as experts from the White Devil Sect of!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You wanna keep the Key of the Star Pce to yourselves? In your dreams!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Jie Fen and Qu Shun teleported with all their might and pursued the two elderly experts in anger.

    Upon seeing what had happened, Yue Lingkong and Yuan Yao were panicking. They also wanted to go forward and chase after them too. But they were held back by Ning Fan with his palm.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight for it!¡±

    ¡°But why? They have just taken the key to the Star Pce away!¡±

    ¡°Nope. They didn¡¯t!¡±

    Ning Fan smirked and kept the eighteen drops of golden blood into a sk. After that, heforted the worried female cultivators including Yuan Yao using telepathy.

    ¡°Ever since the beginning, the key has already been with me ...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Other than the female corpse whose face remained rxed andposed, the other four female cultivators were all taken by surprise.

    ¡°H... How could it be? I don¡¯t understand... ¡± Xi Ran was confused. After all, if the Key had always been with Ning Fan since the beginning, then why did he work so hard to ughter the Wolf King?

    ¡°There is not much time for me to exin now. I have killed Tan Lang during the mess earlier. Before those guys find out about it ande back, we should take advantage of this opportunity to enter the central domain of the Heaven Hall... ¡±

    Ning Fan only said those words to the female cultivators through telepathy and only they could hear him.

    Not to mention Lu Daochen, he, of course, had already known that the key was in Ning Fan¡¯s hands as he was the one who presented the key to him.

    As for the other seven Honorable Demon Generals, some of them were kept by Ning Fan as his ves while the others only had a shallow rtionship with him. Thus, all of them were unworthy to be told about this secret.

    ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯m now going to fulfill my promise... As Honorable Demon Generals, I rmend that you all should leave the Star Pce as soon as possible and return to the Second World to manage the tribes. I have a hunch that the Star Pce is not going to be peaceful soon...¡±

    When Ning Fan thought of the imminent sense of crisis which grew stronger and closer as time passed by, his eyes became solemn.

    ¡°Alright. Just go and fulfill the promise between you and me... I just have one word for you... Thank you for this great favor!¡±

    Lu Daochen who had a pair of old cloudy eyes was more than thrilled to bits. He could finally aplish his lifetime wish: to free Demon Marshal Lu¡¯s remnant soul from punishment.

    It was Ning Fan who helped him aplish his long-cherished wish. He had deeply carved the debt of gratitude which he owed Ning Fan into his mind.

    No matter how sessful he would be once he ascends to the Land of Demons in the future, he would never forget that there was once a person named Lu Bei who had helped him aplish his longstanding wish which was even more important than his own life.

    The icy wind had not totally dissipated. However, the atmosphere within this frozennd had gradually died down.

    The other seven Honorable Demon Generals were looking at each other with doubt.

    ¡°Uhhh... That¡¯s it? Is it over? Is it time for us to go home now?¡±

    They did not know that the key was now in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. Each of their faces still had a hint of indignation for not being able to get even a share of the benefits.

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, they understood that Ning Fan was implying for them to leave. Obviously, there were some secrets that could not be told within the central domain of the Heaven Hall. Therefore, he did not n on bringing anyone along.

    These Honorable Demon Generals only knew that the key was robbed by those two White Devil Sect experts.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 332.3 Eighteen Drops of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 332.3 Eighteen Drops of Blood</h4>

    After putting so much effort, they only came to realize that all the benefits had been cheated out of them by the White Devil Sect. None of them could do anything about it.

    But when they thought of it from another perspective, the journey in the Star Pce was full of danger and most of the time, everyone was only able to survive because of Ning Fan who protected them.

    Besides, out of the seven Honorable Demon Generals excluding Lu Daochen, four of them had all been nted with demon seal by Ning Fan and were kept as demon ves.

    Anyhow, the seven of them should show some courtesy by having a polite conversation with Ning Fan for their parting, even though they were very unwilling to do so.

    ¡°Hai, Lu Bei. The key¡­ is gone and it can only be med on the shamelessness of the experts from the White Devil Sect. None of us have expected that the two of them would suddenly betray us so you need not take it to heart¡­¡±

    Both the Wind General and Thunder Generalforted Ning Fan. With unreadable facial expressions, they then took out their formation disks and left the Star Pce, returning to the Second World.

    The rest of them greeted Ning Fan with cupped fists as an act of courtesy one after another and left after bidding him a brief farewell.

    Since the Key of the Star Pce had already been seized by others, there was no point for them to continue staying here as it was impossible for them to obtain the emperor¡¯s star. Moreover, staying in the Star Pce would only put themselves in greater danger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall all dismiss ourselves now¡­ Furthermore, we still have to return to our tribes and disseminate the news of Marshal Lu¡¯s death ¡­¡±

    As they thought of Lu Wu¡¯s death, no matter how iron-hearted each of the Honorable Demon Generals were, they could not help but sigh and sob about it.

    The seven Honorable Demon Generals left in session and finally, it was Lu Daochen¡¯s turn. He felt slightly pleased and relieved. With reluctance, he then cupped his fists, activated his formation disk and vanished¡­

    ¡°Lu Bei, be careful in your journey¡­ If there is a chance in the future,e back to visit Wan Er ¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I will!¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists as well and his eyes shed with a hint of sadness.

    Life is a mixture of happiness and sadness, whenever there is a meeting, there is bound to be a parting as well.

    Setting all his feelings aside, he kept all his spiritual puppets, leaving only the ck dragon and ck puppet by his side for self-defense.

    Once all the female cultivators had boarded the golden me chariot, Ning Fan leaped onto it and maneuvered it to the other side of this snowy ground without caring about the fights between the White Devil Sect experts and Lu Jiefen and Qu Shun anymore.

    ¡°Is the key really in your hands? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint trace of petnce. Her current facial expression was extremely like that of a woman who was bickering with her lover.

    ¡°I was afraid that if I told you earlier, you will fight me to death to obtain the key ¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. If I obtain the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star, I would certainly give you a trace of the ck star¡¯s power so that you can save your sister.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    Yuan Yao sighed softly. Originally, she had something to tell Ning Fan. In the end, however, those words were stuck in her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m also unwilling to be your enemy¡­¡±

    Along with Tan Lang¡¯s death, the enormous iceberg which sealed off all the paths at the end of the ice basin was now only an outward show. As soon as the golden me chariot crashed through it, a path was literally opened up. At the end of the path was a bright glowing gate.

    In a golden sh, the golden me chariot charged into the gate, entering the next area¡­

    Yuan Yao, Wu Yan and Xi Ran all felt a sudden feeling of reluctance. They can¡¯t help but feel that they were going to part with each other soon.

    ¡°Lu Bei will leave once he gets the emperor¡¯s star¡­ In this life¡­will we meet each other¡­again?¡±

    It was the same question that arose within the three women¡¯s minds. However, nobody dared to open their mouths and ask as it would only add up more sadness.

    On the other side, the two elderly experts of the White Devil Sect carefully kept the storage pouch containing Tan Lang¡¯s corpse. They certainly had no idea that Tan Lang was already dead.

    They also did not know that because of their actions, Ning Fan did not instantly activate the power of the ck snow which he nted within them to kill them but let them be the scapegoats instead.

    Activating it is just to let them die earlier.

    Even if I don¡¯t activate it right now, the power of Wind Snow would also activate itself soon.

    However, before their deaths, Ning Fan made use of them by using them as a decoy to draw Lu Jiefen and the others¡¯ attention away.

    He then took advantage of the opportunity to find Lu Wu toplete his mission and obtain the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star.

    Lu Jiefen was very infuriated, extremely infuriated!

    He had already reserved half of his power earlier to defend himself in case someone broke the agreement and started an internal fight.

    However, who Lu Jiefen was keeping an eye on was Ning Fan. What he felt most worried about was that Ning Fan, the cunning young man who never yed by rules, would sneak-attack him at any moment.

    ¡°I never expected that Lu Bei wasn¡¯t the one who attacked me but the two helpers whom I brought along! If I had known about it, I wouldn¡¯t have invited the White Devil Sect and I shouldn¡¯t have saved Lin Su back then! I would just let him die!¡± Lu Jiefen yelled in fury.

    ¡°This prince also didn¡¯t expect it either. This time, Lu Bei has already behaved himself but it was the two other rats from the White Devil Sect who were making trouble¡­ There is nothing to be afraid of from the two elderly experts. It isn¡¯t difficult to kill the two of them, let alone obtain the Wolf King back. But I have one thing that I can¡¯t understand¡­ Lu Bei is a person who never does anything with a loss. With that personality, why didn¡¯t hee and chase after the two traitors after he was sneak-attacked and had the Key to the Star Pce stolen away from him? It just does not seem like the way he would do things¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that he did not have the intention of obtaining the emperor¡¯s star. Is there something that I¡¯ve missed?¡±

    Qu Shun¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    However clever he might be, he would never figure out that whatever Ning Fan had done to contend for the key all the way was just for show.

    Ning Fan had already gotten the Key of the Star Pce long beforeing to the Third World.

    Within the snow valley which were covered with wolf carcasses, there were only seven Divine Transformation Realm cultivators from the Demon World, seven Divine Transformation Realm experts from the White Devil Sect including Lin Su and a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were still alive. The others had already perished during the battle.

    A moment ago, both parties were still fighting alongside each other and saw the wolves as their enemies. But at the moment when the two experts from the White Devil Sect returned, another fight immediately began between the two groups.

    ¡°Junior! We¡¯ve obtained the key! Let¡¯s go now!¡± The White Devil Sect experts shouted hastily at Lin Su.

    ¡°Zhao Ge! Do it! Kill the members of the White Devil Sect!¡± Qu Shun¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as he ordered one of his subordinates.

    Zhao Ge and Lin Su¡¯s expressions immediately changed upon hearing Qu Shun¡¯s words. None of them were fools. Since the White Devil Sect had seized the key, then their enemy was no longer Ning Fan or the wolf demons but the White Devil Sect itself!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s wielded his Purple Yang Mirror and blocked two the White Devil Sect experts¡¯ escape route for. Qu Shun took this opportunity and took out a golden palm-leaf fan. With just a single p, a column of golden mes was shot out vigorously.

    From the bottom of their hearts, the two elderly experts knew that it would be hard for them to keep the key for themselves if they don¡¯t fight with Lu Jiefen and others until they die.

    ¡°Humph! You are just courting death to have be enemies of our sect, the White Devil Sect!¡±

    ¡°So what if you guys are from the White Devil Sect? We are demons and you all are humans. Naturally, you are our enemies. What can others do to us for killing both of you?! Hand over the ice egg of the Wolf King and everything can still be forgiven!¡± Lu Jiefen shouted with wrath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think that¡¯s possible!¡± The two White Devil Sect experts sneered coldly.

    Thus, another sh began!

    However, nobody noticed that there was a ray of light that shed past outside the snow valley with a burly man who was draped in a long cloak appearing at the peak of a star hill. He lowered his cold-piercing eyes and looked attentively at the fight which had just started.

    ¡°The demon race¡­ The White Devil Sect¡­¡±

    No one knew his presence.

    However, when he heard of the word ¡®key¡¯, his eyes lit up with joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! The Key of the Star Pce! If I get the key, then I would obtain the emperor¡¯s star! Then, that lowly ve woman would surelye looking for me to obtain that emperor¡¯s star. I would then kill her! I have plenty of ways to end her life in mind!¡±

    The burly man grinned sinisterly. Standing at the top of the star mountain while bathing in the icy snow, he then made a stomp on the ground!

    That move he made caused the hollow space within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) to be crushed entirely!

    The experts of the two parties who were engaging each other just now were abnormally fearful at the same time.

    ¡°A Void Refinement Realm expert! Why is there a Void Refinement Realm expert here?¡±

    ¡°Crushing the hollow space within one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) with just a single step! I¡¯m afraid not even a Mid Void Refinement Realm canpare to that level of strength¡­ That person must be at the Late Void Refinement Realm!¡±

    The atmosphere was filled with exmations of fright and cries. However, at the next moment, all of them were drowned by a domineering voice.

    ¡°Give me the key and I shall kill all of you with your corpse intact.¡±

    The cloaked burly man said with a menacing tone.

    ¡°That friend over there, we are from the White Devil Sect¡­¡± Lin Su¡¯s eyes glinted with surprise. Facing that burly man in front of him, he had no courage to resist him at all.

    The only thing that he could do was to dere his identity in order to threaten him.

    ¡°Who is your friend?!¡±

    The burly man then made another stomp. Without showing any signs, pieces of jet-ck knives condensed from the power of the void shot towards Lin Su, shredding him into pieces.

    In an instant, Lin Su¡¯s life was snuffed out!

    The two elderly men were both frightened and angered at the same time. However, that expression on their faces turned into terror at the next moment.

    It was because the burly man who was standing a certain distance away had his gaze fixed on both of them.

    ¡°Give me the key!¡±

    Well, it was proven that a loss might not necessarily be a bad thing but a blessing in disguise.

    Keeping Tan Lang¡¯s demon egg for oneself might not necessarily be a good thing as well¡­

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 333.1 You Canâ€™t Leave!

    <h4>Chapter 333.1 You Can¡¯t Leave!</h4>

    The cloaked burly man showed up in a vigorous manner. Everything had just happened within a single breath¡¯s time.

    After Lin Su¡¯s death, the cold threat uttered by the burly man reverberated within the two elderly experts¡¯ minds, gradually transforming into the feeling of fear which flooded their hearts.

    It can¡¯t be wrong! This cloaked burly man must be a Late Void Refinement Realm expert! He is a superb expert who can kill hundreds of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators all on his own!

    Moreover, if the two of them were not wrong, that burly man¡¯s cultivation level seemed to have regressed due to the injuries he suffered.

    ¡°What exactly is his original cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t mess with him¡­ We absolutely can¡¯t mess with him!¡±

    The two of them were originally helpers whom Lin Su invited to help him seize the emperor¡¯s star.

    Currently, since Lin Su was already dead they, of course, did not dare to gamble their lives against a Late Void Refinement Realm expert just for the emperor¡¯s star which could boost their cultivation level.

    ¡°T-The key is right here¡­¡±

    They both gulped and took out a ten thousand zhang* huge iceberg-like egg with difficulty from their storage pouch and ced it on the snowy ground.

    After that, the two of them cupped their fists in the direction of the star mountain while their bodies shivered in fear. With a shaky voice, they spoke.

    ¡°This is the key¡­ We, juniors, will leave nowfirst. Please excuse us¡­ ¡±

    What the two old experts had in their minds was quite fanciful as they were thinking of leading the surviving members of the White Devil Sect to escape from Star Pce.

    However, just as they took out the iceberg, their action immediately triggered the advent of their deaths.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Even though there are things that changed, it¡¯s indeed the aura of the demon marshal slumbering in thisnd. Judging from the situation, the original demon marshal had died and his body was then eaten by another Void Refinement Realm expert¡­¡±

    The burly man took a step forward and in the blink of an eye, he appeared right before the ice egg which was now situated on the snow valley from the peak of the star mountain which was tens of thousands of li* (500m per li) away. With an indifferent tone, he spoke:

    ¡°The Key of the Star Pce is most probably with this wolf¡­ Since you handed over the key, you, members of the White Devil Sect, can die now!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the burly man immediately stretched his five fingers out like a w. His action might look casual, but it immediately stirred up an unimaginable windstorm of the Void Realm!

    He actually wanted to kill everyone who was there to get rid of witnesses!

    Even Lu Jiefen and Qu Shun were no exceptions!

    Under the windstorm of the Void Realm, all cultivators below the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, including the Divine Transformation Realm experts were killed in just a moment!

    The two elderly experts¡¯ faces scowled and they roared in rage.

    ¡°Y-You didn¡¯t keep your promise! We have already handed over the key! Why didn¡¯t you let us go?!¡±

    ¡°What a joke! I just asked you to hand over the key! When did I promise to spare you all? While I was in my prime, Void Fragmentation experts or even Life Immortals were just my snacks. I could have easily killed them with just a single wave of my hand! What qualifications do mere Divine Transformation Realm cultivators like you all have to reason with me?!¡±

    The cloaked burly man pointed using his finger and four des of the Void Realm flew swiftly towards Lu Jiefen and the other three men at an incredible speed.

    It was just a random attack from the burly man. Even so, its destructive power was certainly not any weaker than that of an ordinary Early Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s all-out attack!

    Qu Shun waved his golden fan and a billow of golden mes sted out. However, when the golden mes shed against the des, a hissing sound could be heard and the mes dispersed and died away.

    Qu Shun hurriedly broke the life jade and a Void Refinement Realm protective light barrier enclosed his body.

    However, when he was struck by the des, the protective light barrier broke and his tripleyered battle armor shattered. Upon receiving the attack, Qu Shun was already in a grievous state and he was on the verge of dying!

    Since Qu Shun was already so badly beaten, the two elderly experts of the White Devil Sect were even worse.

    Previously, they were sneak-attacked by the ck dragon and the ck puppet. Moreover, when they were trying to seize the egg, their shoulders and chests were injured by Ning Fan¡¯s punch. After the two confrontations, the injuries they suffered were not light.

    Now, as they were facing the des of the void which dashed towards them, both of them panicked and immediately defended themselves with their magical weapons.

    ¡°ck Ice Tortoise, appear!¡±

    ¡°Pure sk of Wind and Snow, suppress!¡±

    These two magic weapons were Half-Step Void Treasures. However, even magic weapons at this grade were instantly crushed to powder upon contact with the des.

    Both of them summoned their spiritual equipment and armors. However, all of them were shattered one after another by the des and in the end, their bodies were also destroyed along with whatever they had taken out to protect themselves, leaving only two panic-stricken primordial spirits. They hastily picked up their storage pouches. Out of fear, they took out a Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode and hid within it!

    Among them, only Lu Jiefen has yet to suffer any injuries at all. Facing the iing de, he wielded his natal magical treasure ¨C Purple Yang Mirror without hesitation.

    He then spat out a mouthful of blood essence which seeped into the mirror. Under his control, the Purple Yang mirror shot out tens of thousands of purple light rays in session which shed against the de.

    However, the amount of purple light rays he conjured were not enough to deplete the power of the void des and it gave the de the opportunity to hit the Purple Yang Mirror instead. A precious mirror treasure that was in perfectly good condition was then split into halves. The probability of restoring the mirror to its original state was unknown.

    Even though Lu Jiefen was unscathed, he had lost a great treasure. Lu Jiefen was definitely not calm after losing such a precious treasure.

    ¡°His random strike could even crush a Void Treasure! His power is just too terrifying!¡±

    Lu Jie Fen¡¯s heart was flooded with astonishment. His lifelong dream was to break through to the Void Refinement Realm and be a powerful being like the demon marshal.

    But when standing in front of the cloaked burly man, not even an ordinary Void Refinement Realm was worth mentioning at all since they can be killed instantaneously.

    Moreover, this burly man was so arrogant and crazy enough to im that he could kill Void Fragmentation Realm and Life Immortal Realm experts like crushing ants during his prime.

    What exactly was his true cultivation level in his prime?

    We can¡¯t fight him with strength!

    ¡°Prince Qu Shun, let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    Lu Jiefen could not reconcile the fact that the emperor¡¯s star which he had been scheming and nning hard to get would brush past him just like that.

    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he did not even have the strength to resist an overpowered expert like the cloaked man.

    He patted his storage pouch and produced a golden ck formation disk, lifting it into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    The series of actions made by Lu Jiefen had caused the cloaked man to be a little surprised.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, you actually have a Void Treasure as an aegis¡­¡±

    But when the cloaked man noticed that Lu Jiefen was trying to escape, he justughed grimly and mocked.

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, you¡­ can never flee away!¡±

    At first nce, the burly man knew that what Lu Jiefen took out should be some kind of formation disk that could allow him to teleport and flee. Thus, he did not pay much attention to it.

    He did not think that anyone could escape from him simply with just a formation disk.

    He spread his hand w-like once more and wed at the direction of the golden me formation disk. Immediately, the disk trembled and was nearly broken but fortunately, it did not.

    Upon seeing the condition of his formation disk, Lu Jiefen¡¯s face lit up and hurriedly activated the formation light. A dazzling formation light then covered his body. In a blinding sh, he then dashed into the Void Realm and his presence was nowhere to be spotted.

    This had slightly astonished the cloaked man.

    ¡°Void Breaking Formation Disk! It can break into the Void and travel for millions upon millions of li* (500m per li) in an instant with the help of void power¡­ It was unlikely for even Void Refinement Realm experts to own such an item¡­ I was careless just now to let him slip away by luck!¡±

    It all happened just within a short moment.

    The cloaked burly man then turned his eyes immediately to the space where the two elderly experts of the White Devil Sect were hiding in.

    ¡°Hiding inside a Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode, huh? There are always some small fry who think that after picking up a Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode, they could then hide inside it during a life and death moments and won¡¯t be hurt by anyone. How ridiculous that is! In the face of a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, it would only need a little tear on the space of the Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode and it would all crumble!¡±

    The burly man then wed at the two elderly expert¡¯s hiding space. All of a sudden, a tremendous tearing force shredded that space to pieces!

    As the space was destroyed, the two elderly men coughed out blood and revealed themselves. Their eyes were filled with terror. Within their hands, they held a broken Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode.

    ¡°Impossible! Even a cultivator of the Void Refinement Realm can only tear the Immortal¡¯s Abode Space but not destroy it. Only a creature of that kind would be able to do this¡­ I understand now. You aren¡¯t human! Y-You are¡­ a Realm Beast!¡±

    ¡°You know too much! Let me send you all to hell!¡±

    The cloaked burly man no longer showed any mercy anymore. He lifted one of his fingers and an immensely huge power fell upon their primordial spirits. As the power spread, the two primordial spirits trembled and passed out. With a flick of his sleeve, they were kept into it.

    Within the battlefield, there were only the cloaked burly giant and Qu Shun left.

    After being struck by the des of the void, Qu Shun was grievously injured and nearly met his death. He could not even use a trace of his demon power now.

    Apparently, it looked like he was going to end up like the two experts of the White Devil Sec, dying under the burly man¡¯s hands.

    His expression remained ferocious and unyielding. He bit the tip of his tongue and forcibly spat out a mouthful of golden blood. Within the blood, there were actually pieces of golden scales.

    ¡°Innate Talent of Golden Qilin, the Art of Bloody Terrain!¡±

    Rivers and mountains were dyed with golden blood, using the golden light to travel along the sky!

    When this mouthful of golden blood was spat out, countless golden blood began to well up from his skin and flowed out, spreading into the vast sky.

    In the next moment, the space under the heavens was basked in golden light and the shadow of the Qilin. That golden light was so dazzling that it was even painful to the burly man¡¯s eyes, making him unable to clearly see Qu Shun¡¯s movement.

    ¡°I will definitely kill you the next time I see you!¡± Qu Shun spat out a harsh threat and disappeared ethereally in the golden light.

    However, right after his departure, the cloaked man narrowed with coldness and he indifferently spoke.

    ¡°What an arrogant brat! If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of your identity as a member of the Golden Qilin Race, do you really think I can¡¯t break your Art of Bloody Terrain? The son of Emperor Qu of the Demon World¡­ Hmmph! Killing you is like drinking soup if I didn¡¯t consider the rtions that I once had with your ancestors. Crush!¡±

    The cloaked giant stretched out one of his hands and wed at the sky. The bright and majestic golden light which filled the boundless air faded.

    Apparently, although the burly man was indeed careless to let Lu Jiefen escape, it seemed that he had decided to let Qu Shun go.

    Towards the group of Divine Transformation Realm experts, the cloaked giant barely had any interest. He just wanted to quickly get the Key of the Star Pce and wait for Yuan Yao to fall right into his trap.

    Looking at the ten thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall egg, the man mmed one of his palms onto it. The solid ice which was strong enough to withstand tens of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators¡¯ attacks shattered.

    As for Tan Lang¡¯s corpse which was sealed in ice within the egg, it dropped onto the snowy ground in front of the cloaked man with a thud.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 333.2 You Canâ€™t Leave!

    <h4>Chapter 333.2 You Can¡¯t Leave!</h4>

    Tan Lang could be said to be the most unlucky expert in this Star Pce!

    A Mid Void Refinement Realm expert who was in perfectly good condition lost his life just like that after Ning Fan intervened.

    Undoubtedly, the cloaked burly man was also quite unlucky too. When he realized that the slumbering wolf no longer had any life force left after breaking the ice seal, his face changed instantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s dead?! How could a slumbering demon be dead? Huh? All of its demon blood was drained out!¡±

    An extremely unpleasant feeling surged within his heart.

    Without any hesitation, he mmed his palm onto Tan Lang¡¯s corpse making that lifeless body turn into a cloud of bloody mist. However, there was nothing like a key there.

    ¡°The key is not here?! Howe there¡¯s no key here?!¡±

    His heart was flooded with the feeling of being cheated. Furious, the cloaked burly man flicked his long sleeve and summoned the injured primordial spirits of the two White Devil Sect experts. He pointed at them with his finger to wake them up and asked with an imposing tone.

    ¡°The key! Where is it?!¡±

    Previously, the two of them were grievously injured by the burly man. After that, they were knocked unconscious. Now, however, they were woken up again. After experiencing whatever they had been through, the two primordial spirits were already in a state of delirium. With nk expressions, they asked:

    ¡°The key? It¡¯s in the Wolf King¡¯s hands¡­ ¡±

    ¡°You lied!¡±

    *Pong* The burly man crushed one of the primordial spirits and then coldly stared at the other.

    This time, the other senior waspletely shocked which brought him to his senses. He finally recalled how powerful and terrifying the cloaked burly man in front of him was.

    ¡°S-Senior! How could the key be lost? After we seized the egg, we had never opened it before¡­¡±

    That remaining elderly expert tried hard to justify himself. However, when he saw the burly man¡¯s cold eyes which glowed with faint green light, he knew that the monstrous being was not satisfied with his answer!

    As if he knew that he was going to die, his brain became abnormally nimble and his thoughts suddenly became extra clear.

    He seemed to remember that before taking the ice egg away, he was severely injured by Ning Fan who stood on top of the ice egg.

    ¡°Could it be that Lu Bei has taken the key? Yes! It must be him! There was only one reason why he didn¡¯t chase after us after we had stolen the ice egg ¨C he had already known beforehand that the key wasn¡¯t inside the Egg! Probably, that key¡­ is already in his hands!¡±

    That elderly expert decided to sling mud at Ning Fan. However, coincidentally, he had guessed the truth correctly. The key was with Ning Fan.

    ¡°Who is Lu Bei?¡± The cloaked burly man asked indifferently.

    ¡°Lu Bei is¡­¡±

    That elderly expert felt like he had just seen the light of hope. In his mind, he thought that his life mightst a little longer if he tried a little harder to satisfy the cloaked burly man.

    Unfortunately, he had underestimated the degree of cruelty of the burly man.

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. You don¡¯t need to talk anymore. Let me just search your soul directly!¡±

    *Pong*

    An enormous power of spirit sense invaded the elderly expert¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, crumbling it crushing his primordial spirit.

    After searching that elderly expert¡¯s soul to death, the cloaked burly man did not even show any pity towards him. Instead, his eerie green eyes glinted with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°I found it! You lowly ve! I didn¡¯t expect you to be hiding by this Lu Bei¡¯s side!¡±

    From that elderly expert¡¯s memory, the cloaked burly man did not manage to find the whereabouts of the key, but he discovered Yuan Yao¡¯s location!

    In his memory, there was a Divine Transformation Realm female cultivator whose face was veiled standing behind Ning Fan. She seemed to have suffered some injuries. To the burly man, that woman was no doubt Yuan Yao!

    ¡°You lowly ve! This time, you won¡¯t be able run away from me again! As for Lu Bei¡­ Hmph!¡±

    The cloaked burly man made a cold sneer. There was nothing that could make him happier other than discovering Yuan Yao¡¯s whereabouts.

    Once he kills Yuan Yao, his mission would then be aplished!

    He closed his eyes and let out a cacophony of devilishughter. Then, he vigorously spread out his spirit sense which was much stronger than that of a Life Immortal!

    He was injured and his divine sense was greatly damaged. However, if he goes all-out and ignores his injuries, he still could use the power of his divine sense.

    Other than that, with the help of his spirit sense, he performed a hand seal and cast some kind of extremely formidable spirit sense technique. As soon as this technique was cast, the burly man¡¯s injuries were aggravated. He coughed out some blood and his cultivation level regressed back to the Mid Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°World Sense Technique!¡±

    The World Sense Technique was a special secret art of the Realm Beast Tribe.

    As long as the caster is somewhere in a chiliocosm, this technique would allow the caster¡¯s spirit sense to fuse with the soul of that realm, enabling him to know everything within the area!

    By casting this technique in the Star Pce, the views of all the locations within the Star Pce came into the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I found you!¡±

    The burly man suddenly opened his eyes wide and took a step forward, transforming into a gust of hollow wind. In just an instant, he had flown two hundred thousand li* (500m per li)!

    ¡°Lu Bei and you lowly ve! Where are you both trying to run?!¡±

    He let out an evil and menacing bellow. With the help of the World Sense Technique, countlessnds within the Heaven Hall crumbled under his roar!

    That force which crushed everything in its way rushed towards the golden me chariot at an unimaginable speed! Outside the Void Realm, a group of talented humans from the Four Heavens were trying to enter the Star Pce. None of them knew that the Star Pce had experienced a great change.

    ¡°Have you heard about it? Young Master Lin Su from the White Devil Sect has entered the Star Pce. He imed that he¡¯s going to find that Lu Bei who had defeated Zi Chuan and humiliated him! I¡¯m afraid that Lu Bei is going to die!¡± A short and small young man sighed while clicking his tongue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Although I don¡¯t know who Lu Bei is, since this person can beat Zi Chuan, he can already be considered as an outstanding expert among the young generations of the Four Heavens. Perhaps Lu Bei is not a match for Lin Su. However, it is rather impossible for him to be killed by Lin Su¡­¡± A fat and chubby expert rebutted.

    ¡°I suggest you do not trust that information! I heard that Lu Bei was just a nobody from the Mortal World. It was by luck for a person like him to beat Zi Chuan. One should know that Lin Su is much stronger and more powerful than Zi Chuan. Furthermore, he is an expert of the Late Divine Transformation Realm!¡± The short cultivator replied sternly.

    However, just as his voice fell, the whole Star Pce in front of them quaked under a devilish voice of a peerless expert!

    ¡°Lu Bei and you lowly ve! Where are you both trying to run?!¡±

    The owner of this voice seemed to have suffered some injuries and his cultivation level was greatly weakened.

    However, the aura hiding within the words were enough to show that this person was definitely a peerless expert in the past!

    ¡°A Crossing Truth Realm True Immortal! When he spoke, the entire Star Pce trembled! He must be an injured True Immortal whose cultivation level has regressed greatly! This True Immortal Realm being is now in the Star Pce. We must not go in there if we don¡¯t want to get ourselves killed!¡±

    ¡°Based on this True Immortal¡¯s tone, the people whom he is pursuing seem to be a man and a woman¡­ The woman¡¯s name wasn¡¯t mentioned but the man¡­ is Lu Bei?!¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei! The man who beat Zi Chuan! Isn¡¯t he just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm? How did he mess around with a Crossing Truth Realm True Immortal?¡±

    ¡°Judging from his tone, it seems like he is pursuing Lu Bei but he actually can¡¯t catch up with him¡­ This Lu Bei can escape from being hunted down by a True Immortal?! Isn¡¯t he just too powerful?¡±

    Outside the Star Pce, tens of thousands of top talents who came from nearly one hundred different groups were astonished at the same time!

    It was all because they had heard an angry bellow from a True Immortal!

    It was all because they heard that a young man named Lu Bei was able to escape from a True Immortal!

    ¡°Who is Lu Bei?¡±

    Each of the top talents who usually behaved in a supercilious and haughty manner revealed a look of admiration. They wanted to see how monstrous and powerful that person was to be able to run away from a True Immortal while only being at the Early Divine Transformation Realm!

    That short cultivator was stupefied. Just now, he was still iming that Lu Bei would certainly die in Lin Su¡¯s hands.

    It now seems like that Lu Bei could even escape from a True Immortal alive. How would it be possible for him to be killed by Lin Su?

    Moreover, if Lin Su meets Lu Bei, he might not be able to withstand Lu Bei for even a single round!

    ¡°Young man, you have just gotten yourself into huge trouble! You¡¯ve just said something bad about Lu Bei. Beware that hees out from the Star Pce and teaches you a lesson!¡± A few of his partners joked.

    However, that short cultivator did not find itughable at all.

    ¡°What the hell! I was just simply saying some words and because of that, I have just offended a fierce and powerful man? A man so fearless and strong that he could run away from a True Immortal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! I¡¯m going to flee now!¡±

    Under the World Sense Technique, that voice echoed to a far distance.

    It triggered a series of destructions in the hollow space. Even though it just happened within the Heaven Hall, it caused the three Star Seas in the Earth Hall to shake violently and produce tsunami waves.

    At the central domain of the Heaven Hall, Ning Fan rode on his golden me chariot which moved as fast as lightning. His face remained grim.

    The unpleasant feeling within his heart was proven.

    ¡°Lu Bei and you lowly ve! Where are you both trying to run?!¡±

    That bellow of rage, almost caused all the pces in the Heaven Hall to crumble!

    While the buildings were crumbling, countless windstorms of the Void Realm rushed at them. They were stubbornly chasing behind them as if they were tied to the chariot.

    If the golden me chariot were to stop even for a second, it would then be engulfed by the windstorm!

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei¡­ Who is that? He¡¯s so scary. I¡¯m scared¡­ It seems like he wants to hunt us down. Why?!¡± Xi Ran asked as if she was about to cry.

    ¡°He is a¡­ Realm Beast!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words immediately stirred up a wave of shock within Wu Yan, Xi Ran and Yue Lingkong¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°A Realm Beast?! That ferocious beast which lives in the Void Realm and catches immortals as their snacks?! Why would such a beast want to kill us?!¡± The three women were stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me¡­ I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ Lu Bei, I¡¯m leaving now. I don¡¯t want to get you all into trouble¡­ He has already used the World Sense Technique. He is able to see everything in this ce now. As long as I leave, you all will be alright¡­.¡±

    Yuan Yao gritted her teeth. She knew that she only had a slim chance of surviving if she faced that realm beast. However, she was unwilling to encumber Ning Fan.

    ¡°What are you talking about?! I¡¯ve given you my word that I am going to keep you safe!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. If he cast Yuan Yao aside now, all the things he had gone through in the past would be meaningless.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that I will¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no but! We must run away and we will do it together!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination. That determination in his eyes made Yuan Yao feel a sudden warmth in her heart. However, it caused her to be even more unwilling to cause Ning Fan trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t burden you¡­¡±

    She gave Ning Fan a final look and suddenly leaped out from the edge of the chariot.

    ¡°Bei Yao!¡±

    ¡°Sister Bei Yao!¡±

    All women on the chariot were surprised by her action. After all, after spending so many days together, there was bound to be some emotions and attachment between them.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows knitted even more tightly together. He then leapt into the air and hugged Yuan Yao as tight as he could.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go away!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 334.1 Lifting The Seals!

    <h4>Chapter 334.1 Lifting The Seals!</h4>

    Yuan Yao tried to jump down from the golden me chariot. However, she was pulled by Ning Fan into his arms and was forcibly brought back to the chariot.

    During the days she spent at Ning Fan¡¯s side, she had been working hard on unsealing the seals which were imnted inside her body, allowing her cultivation level to almost recover to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. She fell into Ning Fan¡¯s arms with her soft breasts glued to Ning Fan¡¯s chest, enabling her to clearly feel Ning Fan¡¯s body temperature.

    ¡°H-How dare you! Let me go now! If the others saw us...¡±

    She was a little flustered as she had not experienced this kind of feeling before. It just stirred up her memories of that crazy night.

    Her mind was in disarray. At this moment, she had forgotten that they were being chased by the Realm Beast. She had also forgotten that she was prepared to leave on her own. The only thing she wanted to do now was to escape from Ning Fan¡¯s arms as quickly as possible.

    Her phoenix eyes carried a hint of anger. But when she saw Ning Fan¡¯s which glinted with dominance, her angry voice was actually stuck in her throat and her aura weakened. Then, with a lower tone, she said.

    ¡°Lu Bei, let me go. I¡¯m just going to be a burden to you if I continue to stay here...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    What echoed into Yuan Yao¡¯s ears was Ning Fan¡¯s imposing voice.

    Ning Fan eyes had never been so solemn before. He knew that the smartest way to deal with the trouble of the Realm Beast was to leave Yuan Yao alone and cut whatever rtion he has with her.

    However, he had promised Luo You to save Yuan Yao¡¯s life and he had also promised Yuan Yao to keep her safe. He just could not cast Yuan Yao aside at this point of time and flee on his own!

    ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve killed so many but those have nothing to do with good or evil. Whatever I did was all for my Dao Heart and to ensure that I never leave a single regret in my life. If I give up and leave you alone right here, then all the challenges and adversities I¡¯ve faced with my teeth gritted along the path of my devil cultivation would then be meaningless! In the future, I¡¯m sure that I will regret it! And I don¡¯t want to be filled with regrets!¡±

    Ning Fan let loose of her as a formidable aura force which did not seem to fear the earth or heavens surged within his body. That scene caused Yuan Yao¡¯s expression to change greatly.

    ¡°No matter who my enemy is, be it a Realm Beast, or even an Immortal Emperor, if I promised to protect you, then I will never abandon you. You just need to obediently stay on the chariot and don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Don¡¯t!

    Ning Fan was actually giving Yuan Yao an order!

    Yuan Yao¡¯s heart swayed and her thoughts were in disorder. In the past, she was the one who gave others orders. There was not even a time for her to be ordered around by someone else.

    At this moment, she felt that she was just too weak and feeble. Right now, she felt like she could only survive under Ning Fan¡¯s protection ...

    Even though I am being pursued by a Realm Beast, he is unwilling to cast me aside...

    ¡°It is no ordinary beast but a Realm Beast instead! Even if we hide in the chiliocosm of a Treasure of the Cosmos, it can also smash the world within with just a single p... You might die if you bring me along with you...¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s heart was extremely confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Ning Fan only gave her a short, indifferent reply. However, from the sentence he just uttered, it showed that he had already decided to put aside his own life.

    Even though it was just a single sentence, it contained the heroic pride which countless outstanding beings of the Northern Heaven could not match!

    Even though it was just a single sentence, it touched Yuan Yao, making her unable to restrain the emotions welling up in her heart.

    Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes scanned through Wu Yan, Xi Ran, Yue Lingkong, and eventually paused at the female corpse whose facial expression was as calm as usual. Apparently, the other women did not seem to have the intention of casting her aside. Moreover, the female corpse even reached out her hand to stroke Yuan Yao¡¯s cheek as if she was trying to console her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... worry... Light... is... here...¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s here...¡±

    Yuan Yao closed her beautiful eyes with a smile. Probably, it¡¯s entirely possible that it would be an extremely blissful thing for me to be protected by a man who is willing to put his entire life for it once in my entire life...

    Even though we are just strangers who met each other by chance and are not meant to be together in the end...

    ¡°I am not running away anymore. But I can¡¯t just be your burden...Lu Bei, could you do me onest favor...Use the power of your Wind Mist Finger to help mepletely break my seals!¡±

    ¡°What!? Your injuries aren¡¯t healed yet! If your seals are to be liftedpletely, you might be able to kill the Realm Beast, but it¡¯s likely that you would be unable to endure your original cultivation, making you explode into pieces!¡± Ning Fan refused her offer with a grim look.

    ¡°Be rest assured that I know what I¡¯m doing... I know it is not the best idea but I want to take a chance...¡±

    Yuan Yao bit her lip gently. She knew that if she erases the sealspletely right now, she would probably die in her current condition, but...

    She just wanted to bet once. If she doesn¡¯t die, she would do everything in her power...to protect Ning Fan!

    ¡°Little cucumber, Yuan Yao is right, you should just help her lift her seals. We will temporarily take control of the golden me chariot. As for the windstorm of the Void Realm behind the chariot, if it initiates any attacks, just let your army of spiritual puppets handle it...¡±

    Yue Lingkong no longer cracked jokes. At this moment, she became unbelievably serious, and in an instant she just came up with a rational judgement.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ning Fan pped his storage pouch and took out nine puppets including the ck puppet. He gave them a simple order: smash any des or attacks from the windstorm with your fists.

    The women were responsible for driving the chariot, while the ck puppets were guarding it. If it wasn¡¯t for the Realm Beast who hade chasing after them too, it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous for them to just face the attacks from the windstorm of the Void Realm.

    There wasn¡¯t much time for him to hesitate anymore.

    If that¡¯s the case, I shall quickly tear off Yuan Yao¡¯s seals before the Realm Beast arrives!

    ¡°I still have three Sixth Revolution Undying Pills. You should consume all of them. Although they can¡¯t fully heal your injuries, at least they can more or less suppress your injuries ...¡±

    Without uttering any more words, Ning Fan pulled Yuan Yao¡¯s hands and walked directly into the golden me chariot.

    Yuan Yao¡¯s shoulders shivered suddenly. She clenched her jaws and did not try to break free.

    Inside the golden me pce of the chariot, both of them vanished in rays of light and reappeared in a clean and quiet room.

    There was an ancient demon statue which was enshrined in the room. The never-ending sandalwood smokeing out from the incense burner made the air within the room be slightly filled with the fragrance of incense.

    ¡°You need to sit on this cattail hassock and take off your top!¡±

    ¡°Do I really need to take off my shirt?¡±

    Yuan Yao bit her lips shyly. Other than the only hot and steamy night she had with Ning Fan, she was always formal and serious towards Ning Fan.

    This would be her first time undressing herself and exposing her naked body in front of Ning Fan in her conscious state. She was unwilling to do so but it was something that must be done.

    There were two seals inside her body. With one of them being nted at her stomach, while the other at her forehead.

    The seal on her forehead was not hard to deal with. However, to lift the seal on her stomach, it could not be done without taking off her top garments.

    Last time when Ning Fan kissed Yuan Yao, he had passed her the Poison King Token which contained the power of his Wind Mist Finger. That power had an unexpectedly good effect on corroding the seal.

    Yuan Yao had been thinking about what the power of that mysterious golden purple mist truly was for thousands of times. To her, it was extremely terrifying. However, up until now, she still could not figure it out.

    Aside from that, there was still one more thing that made her more confused as she contemted more about it: what her feelings really are towards Ning Fan.

    Was she feeling thankful to Ning Fan for rescuing her multiple times?

    Was she feeling touched because he escorted her throughout their journey?

    Was she ming him for destroying her chastity?

    Was she feeling impressed by Ning Fan¡¯s remarkable talent?

    She didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t understand. Perhaps she had already understood everything clearly, but when facing the cruel reality in front of her, she just did not have courage to break through the barrier of her feelings.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take off my shirt! However, when you are getting rid of the sealster, don¡¯t you simply touch or look at me. You need to understand that between us...¡±

    ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve said it a lot of times!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together slightly. When she saw Ning Fan was slightly unhappy, she immediately shut her mouth feeling annoyed with herself.

    What¡¯s wrong with me? Why did I say that even though I knew he hates those who talk to him in a lofty and arrogant manner?

    She bent down slightly with her back facing against the ancient statue. She felt her heartbeat race. It had never ever pounded at such a speed before.

    Her cheeks turned red and hot. Gently, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes tightly, beginning to undo the buttons on her thin shirt which then fell down her body.

    That astounding beauty was indescribable!

    Before she met Ning Fan, she was the high and lofty lord of the Lost World Pce. Every word she said and every action she made could bring changes upon the situation of the Northern Heaven. A single order she gave could cause the entire Rain World to be destroyed.

    She was so noble and virtuous that she allowed no one to desecrate her. But right at this moment, she took off her shirt shyly, just like a maiden who was at her first wedding night, exposing her silky white her skin.

    Perhaps it was because of embarrassment. Perhaps it was because of the dim yellowish candlelight. Her pure whiteplexion was tinged with pink. That lustrous surface made her skin look tender and stic.

    After undressing only her top, she paused, leaving her tube top on.

 Chapter 334.2: Lifting The Seals!

    <h4>Chapter 334.2: Lifting The Seals!</h4>

    A pale-bluish white tube top seemed to be incapable of totally covering her white ample breasts. Her chest moved up and down rapidly as if she was panting since she was overwhelmed by her nervousness. Subconsciously, she even ced her hands around her chest to cover them, trying to prevent others from seeing that sexually arousing view.

    Ning Fan, however, seemed to have been captivated by the sight before his eyes.

    He might have seen countless women¡¯s naked bodies before, but Yuan Yao definitely was the woman who possessed the most femininity.

    Especially Yuan Yao¡¯s Spirit Physique of Purple Lust. It gave her a charm which could rarely be found among ordinary women. That mystical power nearly lit Ning Fan¡¯s fire of desire.

    It¡¯s truly a terrifying charm!

    When she sensed Ning Fan¡¯s eyes which were zing with lust, Yuan Yao opened her eyes and said with an impatient tone.

    ¡°Have you seen enough!? Shouldn¡¯t you help me break the seals right now?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re just too beautiful.¡±

    Ning Fan gave her an awkward smile. He then silently muttered the mental spell of the Yin Yang Transformation to suppress his lust which was stimted by her charm. At the next moment, his eyes were filled with solemnity again.

    He was a free and easy person. To him, everything was pretty straightforward. If he loves, he loves, if he hates, he hates. If he thinks something is beautiful, then it¡¯s truly beautiful; if he thinks something is ugly, then it is truly ugly.

    He wasn¡¯t a viin who would take advantage of others when they are in a perilous state. However, he was also not a pretentious man who acted as if he was morally better than others. He was just a man who knew how to distinguish between his priorities. Therefore, he would not do anything improper and excessive at a time like this.

    Ning Fan sat down with his legs crossed in front of Yuan Yao. Under the light of the candles, whenever their eyes met and locked, they would then immediately avert their gazes with aplicated look on their faces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took a deep breath and started to rotate his magic power on his fingertips. Gradually, strands of golden purple sand-like mist rose from them. He carefully ced his fingers on Yuan Yao¡¯s lower abdomen, rubbing the surface of her skin gently and slowly.

    A feeling of numbness and heat surged within Yuan Yao¡¯s heart as Ning Fan¡¯s fingertips made contact with her skin, causing her to close her eyes in embarrassment and shame. Deep inside her heart, she could not help but feel extremely remorseful.

    ¡°If my four daughters know that their mother had such close contact with a man, they would probably be very disappointed in me¡­¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s remorse carried a hint of misery. That misery was because of her self-me, a mental barrier which could not even be wiped away by the power of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Plucking Finger.

    Ning Fan pitied her slightly from the bottom of his heart.

    This woman¡¯s status is just too aloof. Therefore, the responsibilities which she shouldered are immensely great. As such, she can¡¯t make any mistakes, let alone lose her virginity.

    ¡°I need to be more cautious so that I don¡¯t embarrass her¡­¡±

    Ning Fan became even more serious. With his talent in seals and formations as well as his mighty Wind Mist Finger, it was not difficult for him to lift the seal on her lower abdomen.

    His care and prudence made Yuan Yao appear to be less tense. Instead, she was deeply moved by him.

    ¡°We¡¯re already at a critical stage like this and he is still concerned about my feelings¡­¡±

    ¡°If he were to be born one hundred thousand years ago, no, if he were to be born one thousand years ago, perhaps¡­¡±

    Bit by bit, the seal on Yuan Yao¡¯s body was cautiously corroded by Ning Fan. A rush of warm magic power began to flow throughout her body. Originally, it should have been afortable experience. However, because of the excessive magic power, every extra magic power that was freed would squeeze into her immortal veins, making the injuries which were inflicted upon her by the Realm Beast be excruciatingly painful.

    Meanwhile, because of the touch of Ning Fan¡¯s fingertips, it caused Yuan Yao¡¯s body to experience a tingling sensation, making her body soft and powerless while being in agony.

    Even though Ning Fan had restrained the movement of his fingers and avoided touching her sensitive parts, the stimtion from his touch was still too severe to Yuan Yao¡­

    Pain andfort. Numbness and excitement. Mixtures of feelings filled her entire body, putting her into an unconscious state. With a pair of misty eyes, she stared lustfully at Ning Fan. However, she forcibly restrained herself from yielding to her lust.

    She had been struggling to forget that absurd night she had with Ning Fan. Despite that, at the current moment, the scenes which happened during that night surfaced within her brain one after another.

    Her own ¡°backyard¡± was broken in by Ning Fan with force, causing blood to sprinkle onto the bed sheets.

    The pain and pleasure during the process was tormenting her internally.

    ¡°Lu Bei, why did I have to meet you¡­¡±

    She began to speak incoherently.

    ¡°Keep your aura. The first seal is going to bepletely lifted!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with determination as he ferociously pressed down his finger against her belly. Under the erosion of his golden purple mist, the sound of breaking ss seemed to have echoed from Yuan Yao¡¯s belly. All of a sudden, a rune which was formed from countless blood-red lines dispersed!

    *Ah*

    A feeling of pain that she had never felt before struck her, causing her to nearly pass out. Her body lost her bnce and leaned forward, falling into Ning Fan¡¯s chest. Her soft and ample bosom which were only covered with a thin tube top pressed against Ning Fan¡¯s chest just like that.

    The agony she felt made her regain a bit of her consciousness. However, all of a sudden, she was reluctant to stay away from this hug.

    As the first seal was lifted, a tremendous amount of magic power nearly at the Void Fragmentation Realm converged within Yuan Yao¡¯s body. However, it did not make her immediately regain her cultivation level.

    Just as that massive magic power dispersed within her body, an immense pain struck her, aggravating her injuries. Her condition became so severe that it nearly killed her!

    Since her magic power was sealed for quite some time, she would still need more time topletely refine it¡­

    After eliminating the seal on her lower abdomen, there was one more seal located on her forehead which would be much easier to erase.

    In fact, it was nted by Yuan Yao herself. As long as she regains her Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation, she could break it off with ease.

    ¡°Now, you just need to meditate in seclusion to refine your magic power. You only have to force the magic power which has just been unlocked back into your immortal veins and you will then be able to regain your Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation¡­¡±

    Ning Fan muttered gently. However, Yuan Yao was still leaning wearily on his chest. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier and her consciousness was slipping away bit by bit.

    ¡°P-painful. It¡¯s so painful¡­ Lu Bei¡­ I feel like I¡¯m dying¡­¡±

    Her breathing was feeble. Currently, her condition severely worsened and it would be totally impossible for her to endure the enormous amount of power which had just been freed!

    She wanted to gamble. She wanted to gamble for the chance to recover her cultivation level. Unfortunately, she failed!

    Yuan Yao¡¯s consciousness had already be hazy. Arge amount of fresh blood was gushing out from the seven apertures of her head and even her lower part, dying the thin cloth which covered her lower body bloody-red.

    Her mental state was in a trance and she seemed to have seen an illusory scene amidst the blurriness of her sight.

    In that scene, she was an unmarried maiden. It was her younger self who was still an ignorant and muddle-headed girl. Standing in a valley which was covered with fragrant thoroughwort, she stared at a cold-looking young man who was slowly walking further and further away from in front of her¡­

    ¡°Lu Bei¡­¡±

    While seeing the view of the young man¡¯s back, the youngdy¡¯s mind was already unclear.

    It was the situation which she longed for the most before her death. Unfortunately, it would never appear in reality.

    ¡°Why would she be like this?! Sister Yao Er!¡± Within the Yin Yang Locket, an anxious and troubled voice echoed.

    When she saw Yuan Yao was about to die, Luo You was no longer asposed and calm as usual.

    ¡°Did I just hear Little Sister You¡¯s voice? Was it an illusion¡­¡± Leaning powerlessly onto Ning Fan¡¯s body, Yuan Yao mumbled with great effort.

    Ning Fan was greatly confused. He immediately cast aside the distracting thoughts and cleared his mind. With his teeth clenched, he took out the three Undying Pills and shoved them into Yuan Yao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to die!¡±

    His authoritativemand and his strong manly smell brought back Yuan Yao¡¯s consciousness.

    She slowly lifted her eyelids. Absent-mindedly, she could vaguely see that Ning Fan had straightened her body and fed her three Undying Pills with his mouth.

    *Wuuuu*

    Her sweet-smelling lips were stuffed by Ning Fan¡¯s lips while her fragrant tongue was fondled by him using his own. Under the ecstatic stimtion, Yuan Yao felt that her injuries were not as painful as before and her consciousness was slowly returning.

    ¡°Wuuu¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ be like this¡­¡± In an indistinct manner, she murmured something. Even so, Ning Fan did not listen to a single word she said. After a long while, only then did he let loose of Yuan Yao¡¯s lips and asked with a concerned tone.

    ¡°How do you feel now? Have your injuries been suppressed a little? Do you still feel pain?¡±

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯m much better now¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    As the pills were assimted by her body, her condition stabilized and her injuries were kept under control. Gradually, her breathing calmed down.

    Currently, however, she was still half leaning on Ning Fan¡¯s arm with an ambiguous feeling. Her lips still had Ning Fan¡¯s temperature which was left on her when she was forcefully kissed by him.

    Her injuries might have been suppressed, but the pain she was experiencing became even more serious because of the violent medicinal power from the pills. It was intensified nearly by two times.

    As the pain struck, Yuan Yao let out a shriek and passed out once more.

    ¡°How could this be?! Sister Yao Er¡¯s injuries have already been under control but the pain she felt has actually be even more severe?!¡± Luo You said in a surprised tone.

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s only one way out¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with sympathy.

    Should I perform dual-cultivation with her to relieve her pain?

    After hesitating for a moment, his eyes became stern and he pressed his body against Yuan Yao¡¯s and his hands glided down her body, stroking the inner part of her thighs.

    The first time they made out was due to Yuan Yao who bewitched him.

    This time, it was Ning Fan who took the initiative. Although he was trying to save her, he was not going to give her any exnations anymore after that!

    ¡°Why should I exin to someone else when I, Ning Fan, do something?!¡±

    With a pull, the thin cloth covering Yuan Yao¡¯s body was removed. He pushed both of her legs wide apart and stared at the pink, tender ¡®backyard¡¯. His eyes then glinted with determination.

    Yuan Yao¡¯s private part was already wet and glossy.

    As for Ning Fan, he no longer wasted a single second and he prated straight into her.

    ¡°Mm¡­. Mm¡­¡±

    Seductive moans echoed out of the golden me pce.

    In her half-conscious state, Yuan Yao could faintly feel that she was once again being vited by Ning Fan.

    Her cold and aloof temperament dissipated along with the pain she felt. However, when her magic power returned, her usual temperament resurfaced again in her eyes.

    When shepletely recovers her original cultivation level, perhaps Ning Fan and her would only be strangers¡­

    Reality was always cruel.

    This time, however, she did not resist¡­ Instead, she allowed Ning Fan to do anything to her.

    In the future, we will never meet again and neither will our rtionship bear any fruits¡­ This time will be thest¡­ I¡¯ll just let him do whatever he wants¡­

    I¡­ really am not a good woman¡­

    Yuan Yao¡¯s arms sped around Ning Fan¡¯s body, hugging him even tighter.

    Regardless of what tomorrow¡¯s evening will be like, we will both be strangers¡­

 Chapter 335.1The Realm Beast Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 335.1The Realm Beast Attacks</h4>

    There was a mess on the cattail hassock. The pain she felt earlier eventually subsided.

    Yuan Yao¡¯s face was filled with aplicated expression. She covered her charming body with her torn clothes and said indifferently:

    ¡°Alright... Please go out now. I¡¯m going to meditate in seclusion to recover my cultivation level...¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s tone was very cold. However, it wasn¡¯t what Yuan Yao¡¯s had originally intended. It was actually because of the effect brought upon by the Venerated Indifference Realm when her cultivation level was about to recover.

    A cultivator who has attained the Venerated Indifference Realm was not heartless. Instead, they only cast all their feelings aside, locking them up and forgetting them forever...

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan gave a deep look at Yuan Yao. Afterwards, he draped his white robes over his body and left the ce after giving her a nod.

    He knew that from the moment Yuan Yao regained her cultivation level, both of them would be individuals from two different worlds.

    ¡°Unless the dayes when I reach her cultivation level and show up in front of her again with a lofty status equivalent to hers, she won¡¯t bother to cast a single nce at me again!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly burned with ambition.

    That day will certainlye!

    The view of Ning Fan¡¯s back looked rather lonesome, making Yuan Yao be unable to bear the sight of it.

    Only when Ning Fan had gone far away did she take off her facade. Her facial expression was bitter and unreadable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to treat you indifferently. I don¡¯t mean to hurt you... It¡¯s just that we... we can¡¯t...¡±

    We just can¡¯t. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t have feelings for you but because of the massive difference of our identities.

    Ning Fan walked out from the golden me pce. Inside the Yin Yang Locket, Luo You wasforting him softly.

    ¡°My dear silly little brother, you must not me her for treating you like this. After all, she can¡¯t have a rtionship with any man because of her identity. You will know it soon in the future... If the matter between you and her were to be leaked out, you would be killed and she won¡¯t have a good ending either... She has to be indifferent towards you for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I know that. I just feel slightly ufortable in my heart. I don¡¯t like her lofty and bossy tone when she spoke to me. Even if it¡¯s just a facade, I don¡¯t like it at all.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to work harder to improve your cultivation level. This Elder Sister really looks forward to the day where you fight your way up to the Lost World Pce in a peerless and magnificent fashion and take Sister Yao Er away with you... Umm... That scene would certainly shock countless elderly experts in the Northern Heaven until their eyeballs pop out... But of course, you would probably be pursued by numerous forces of the Northern Heaven...¡±

    Luo Youughed with great interest. She was indeed a woman who appeared to be kind on the outside but evil on the inside.

    ¡°Oh yes, one more thing...¡± Luo You suddenly spoke in an inexplicably mysterious tone.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Fan was rather speechless to this two-faced woman.

    ¡°After you made out with her for the second time, the level of your Yin Yang Transformation experienced some improvements.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened slightly with surprise. He stopped walking and closed his eyes to examine the inner parts of his body.

    Previously, he had been wholeheartedly trying to rescue Yuan Yao and never realized the changes of his Yin Yang Transformation. But how could there be no changes on his Yin Yang Transformation after having sex with her twice?

    As soon as he took a look at what¡¯s inside of him, Ning Fan was immediately overjoyed.

    ¡°Yin Yang Transformation is on the verge of breaking through!¡±

    His cultivation method did not really level uppletely. He still needed a longer period of secluded meditation in order topletely push that cultivation method into another level.

    However, Ning Fan understood well enough how difficult it was to enhance his cultivation level up to the current level!

    If not for the two sessions of sexual intercourse with Yuan Yao and her unnaturally high cultivation, it would have been impossible for Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Transformation to make such great progress!

    ¡°*Giggle* So what do you think? The effect of Sister Yao Er¡¯s ¡®backyard¡¯ is good, isn¡¯t it? Originally, in order to attain the third level of this cultivation method, you needed to have intercourse a hundred times with a female cultivator at the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, Sister Yao Er¡¯s cultivation level is far beyond the Void Fragmentation Realm. After just two times of intercourse with her ¡®backyard¡¯, your cultivation method has be a hair¡¯s breadth away from the third level. Once the cultivation method improves to the next level, you may activate the Profound Yin World with the power of the locket. The Profound Yin World is different from your Yuan Yao Jade. It is not a chiliocosm but a ... dichiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°A dichiliocosm? What do you mean?¡± Ning Fan asked with an astonished tone.

    ¡°You should know that among the Treasures of Cosmos, storage pouch ranks the lowest while the Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure is considered slightly better than it. In the Immortal World, most of the Void Refinement Realm cultivators own an Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure which allows them to hide themselves within that space anytime for secluded meditation. Of course, to some of the weak cultivators or juniors, hiding inside the space of the Immortal¡¯s Abode Treasure is also a method to save themselves from danger... However, you must remember that hiding inside the portable space is just a life-saving trick for the weak! To strong experts, the space within the Immortal¡¯s Abode Treasure can be crushed with just a wave of hand!¡±

    Luo You said solemnly.

    After all, what she said was proven by the fate that befell the two elderly cultivators from the White Devil Sect. They tried to hide in their Immortal¡¯s Abode but were still tragically killed by the Realm Beast. They thought that after they picked up a portable immortal¡¯s abode, they would be able to hide within it and avoid being pursued at any time. This method could still be used when dealing with cultivators of the Divine Transformation Realm. However, if one faces a Void Refinement Realm expert, it would just be an insignificant technique that was not worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°A chiliocosm is one level higher than the Immortal¡¯s Abode. The Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure can be crushed by a Void Refinement Realm expert. As for a chiliocosm, however, an immortal might not even be able to break it... Well, it¡¯s a different case for a Realm Beast. Like that Realm Beast which was pursuing us has, without a doubt, many ways to destroy a Chiliocosm Treasure... However, if you hide in a Dichiliocosm Treasure, even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to attack you! That would mean...¡±

    Luo You¡¯s tone sounded envious.

    ¡°That would mean that if your Yin Yang Transformation attains the third level and activates the dichiliocosm within the Yin Yang Locket ¨C Profound Yin World, no matter who tries to hunt you down, be it an immortal or a Realm Beast, none of them would be able to do anything to you! Unfortunately, your cultivation method has yet to attain the third levelpletely and the Profound Yin World still can¡¯t be activated. I can¡¯t go out and you can¡¯te in. Thus, there is no way you can hide in this Profound Yin World to seek refuge... But! Thanks to Sister Yao Er, your cultivation level has been greatly increased and technically speaking, you can now enjoy two benefits!¡±

    ¡°What are these two benefits?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with interest. He liked benefits.

    ¡°First and foremost, I can share some of the power of my primordial spirit with you through the gap of the Profound Yin World, allowing you to possess strength at the Early Void Refinement Realm for a short while. However, I can only do this once. Beside, my primordial spirit is already extremely feeble and is bing illusory. After lending the power to you, my primordial spirit will lose itsst trace of power and I will be forced to fall into temporary slumber... It will be thest chance for me to help you! If you are cornered by the Realm Beast, as ast resort... I will seal my own primordial spirit and give you the power to resist the Realm Beast! After all, both of us are already on the same ship.¡±

    ¡°Sealing your own primordial spirit in order to give me your power? With the current condition of your primordial spirit, wouldn¡¯t you face the danger of death if you do that? If you seal your own primordial spirit, you would certainly die if you couldn¡¯t search for the items needed to nourish your primordial spirit in several years! I don¡¯t want your power!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. He did not like to borrow strength from others, especially Luo You¡¯s as doing so might put her life at risk.

    He owed Luo You too many favors. It would be inappropriate for him to continue owing her more.

    ¡°Pfft... Do you really think I want to lend you my power? If you are really on the verge of dying, both of us won¡¯t have any choice. We¡¯ll talk about itter... Well, you still have the second benefit and this advantage is also something given to you by Sister Yao Er. She has the Spirit Physique of Purple Lust. After you had sex with her twice, you could be considered to have gathered the first spirit for the Stele of Sun and Moon.¡±

    ¡°Stele of Sun and Moon? Is it the huge fire stele that appeared in my dream before?¡±

    Ning Fan muttered inwardly.

    Unexpectedly, as my Yin Yang Transformation improved, I now own one more trump card and am able to borrow Luo You¡¯s power.

    ¡°Lastly, I want to thank you for rescuing Sister Yao Er...¡± Inside the Profound Yin World, Luo You slightly curtsied at Ning Fan properly, even though Ning Fan could not see it.

    ¡°Do you need to be so polite to me judging from our current rtionship? Let¡¯s just stop our conversation here. I have to go out and control the golden me chariot. I have spent quite some time helping Bei Yao break her seals. I think the women might be worried...¡±

    Ning Fan left in a rush after speaking those words.

 Chapter 335.2 The Attacks of the World Beast

    <h4>Chapter 335.2 The Attacks of the World Beast</h4>

    Outside the golden me chariot, the group of puppets threw out their fists one after another, smashing the void windstorms every time they came.

    Yue Lingkong, Wu Yan and Xi Ran were all exhausted from controlling the golden me chariot. Perhaps theycked the dignity of a general as these three women were unable to navigate the chariot as skillfully as Ning Fan.

    Everyone, including the female corpse, lent a helping hand to drive the golden me chariot. As her spiritual intelligence had slightly recovered, she now knew to give help on some minor things.

    When they noticed that Ning Fan had finallye out from the golden me pce. Wu Yan could not help but find it odd and said, ¡°Why did you go there for such a long time? This is...¡±

    Just as she raised her question, she smelled a very strong fragrance of a woman on Ning Fan, making her cheeks turn red instantly.

    So when we were all busy outside, he was having a good time with Yuan Yao and had fun inside...

    ¡°You are really... Oh yes. How is Bei Yao¡¯s condition?¡± Yue Lingkong was also rather speechless towards his action. Of course she had no idea that the reason why Ning Fan would perform dual cultivation with Yuan Yao was just to lessen Yuan Yao¡¯s pain.

    ¡°After having sex with her, her life is safe now. However, it would still take some time for her to fully recover her original cultivation level. During this period of time, let¡¯s escape as far as we can. Someone has given me the map of the central domain of the Heaven Hall before. ording to that map, there should be an Immortal Void Realm Formation located one billion li* (500 m per li) ahead. I already know the arrangement of all of its formation eyes! We can make use of this formation to shake off the Realm Beast!¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Other than the female corpse, all the women expressed their contempt.

    So it turns out that Ning Fan was trying to save Yuan Yao¡¯s life by practicing dual cultivation with her? And it was surprisingly Yuan Yao who benefitted from it?

    Ning Fan did not exin more and the women did not bother to continue asking. As they were currently being pursued by the Realm Beast, some minor details were not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why would the Realm Beast pursue Sister Bei Yao? What exactly is the level of her true strength? What is her true identity?¡±

    Unable toprehend it at all, Xi Ran posed that question. As a matter of fact, all women there also wanted to ask the same question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is and how powerful her cultivation level truly is. For all I know, she had previously sealed her own cultivation level and was then ambushed by two Realm Beasts. Even with the limitation she deliberately ced on her cultivation level, she still managed to kill one of them using her great techniques. Once she recovers her original cultivation level, the Realm Beast would just be a small fry for her! As for her identity, I suppose that she is perhaps... one of the four mistresses of the Lost World Pce in the Northern Heaven...¡±

    ¡°What? The Lost World Pce of the Northern Heaven? She is a person with such a significant identity and yet you still dared to do those things to her... Little Cucumber, are you trying to kill yourself?¡± Yue Lingkong eximed.

    The mistresses of the Lost World Pce were not the kind of people whom the mortals couldy a finger on.

    Even Yue Lingkong knew that there was the Fourth Mistress of the Lost World Pce at the External Endless Sea. Although her cultivation level was not high, no one including the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea would dare to mess with her.

    Both Xi Ran and Wu Yan¡¯s faces immediately turned red after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    So what if she is from the Lost World Pce?

    Even the demon concubines of the Spirit King were taken in by Ning Fan into his harem...

    ¡°Lu Bei might not be ascivious guy but he is truly a man brave enough to take upon himself extreme risks for... women!¡±

    These three women had reached a consensus that Ning Fan could be considered to have extremely strong self-control among his fellow men. Not only that, the guts he had was rather shocking too.

    They did not stay on that topic anymore. Ning Fan took over the control of the golden me chariot and constantly altered the course of the chariot by changing his hand seals.

    In the area of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) behind the golden me chariot, the hollow space kept crumbling, transforming into dark windstorms which rushed towards them.

    Ning Fan did not even dart a nce at this kind of windstorm. Every time they struck, he could break them with just a wave of his palm.

    Nine days passed by in a sh. Within those nine days, they had traveled nearly one billion li* (500 m per li). the Immortal Void Realm Formation was currently not far away from them.

    ¡°Just a little more... And then we will reach the Immortal Void Realm Formation. Once we go there, we will be safer with the help of the force of that formation...¡±

    Just as Ning Fan had just finished talking, his countenance suddenly changed. An unprecedented feeling of crisis rose within him, causing him to pat his storage pouch without hesitation and take out a glittering golden bell!

    At the moment when the bell appeared, countless traces of void power were grabbed by someone and were condensed into millions droplets of pitch-ck rain which pounded on the golden me chariot.

    Simultaneously, a cold and menacing voice echoed from deep within the mass of clouds and wind behind them, travelling towards them over a long distance which brought along a terribly tempestuous wind!

    ¡°None of you can run away from me! The Art of Realm Rain!¡±

    The owner of that voice was a green-eyed burly man draped in a cloak. He was flying towards them as if he was trudging in the sky. Each and every step he made broke the hollow space.

    ¡°That man... is the Realm Beast!¡±

    The group of women¡¯s faces were filled with shock. What surprised them even more was the millions of pitch-ck rain drops which were condensed by the burly man by just reaching out his hand to grab the air!

    Every drop of the pitch-ck rain was filled with void power which made every one of them destructive enough to instantly kill a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator if it so little as touches them!

    In other words, these one million pitch-ck rain droplets could ughter one million Peak Gold Core Realm cultivators in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Damn it! I cannot withstand this technique!¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s face did not seem to be rxed. In fact, she was filled with reluctance to admit the fact that even though she had regained her original cultivation level, she was still unable to withstand that technique!

    Since she was already in such condition, Wu Yan and Xi Ran would of course be no better than her at all when facing that attack.

    As each of the ck rain droplets rained down on the golden me chariot, they instantly left marks and ripples on it.

    Within just an instant, there were already numerous holes on the golden me chariot which were created by the pelting of the rain.

    Although the golden me chariot was not broken, its power and speed had been significantly weakened due to the damage endured by the body of the chariot.

    ¡°The ck rain is indeed powerful! However, while you can disy the Art of Realm Rain, I can wield the Eastern Ocean Bell! Appear!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly changed his hand seal. The Eastern Ocean Bell soared up into the sky and grewrger. It emitted millions of golden rays which formed a golden afterglow irradiating every part of the sky. As the golden light spread, all traces of the ck rain were erased!

    This magical treasure was just a treasure of the Supreme Grade. It was not suitable for it to be used in fights as it was fragile. However, its unusual ability acted like a natural restraint on void power. In the twinkling of an eye, as the golden afterglow being emanated by the Eastern Ocean Bell swept across the sky, the millions of ck raindrops which contained void power were easily eliminated.

    At this moment, even the Realm Beast who was pursuing them behind had his facial expression changed for the first time.

    ¡°Is this... the ¡®Heaven Suppressing Bell¡¯ from the Eastern Heaven?! No! It shouldn¡¯t be! How could an immortal treasure of that kind fall into your hands? Moreover, with your mere Divine Transformation Realm cultivation, there ispletely no way for you to properly make use of it... Is it just an imitation?¡±

    The cloaked burly man thought carefully about it and immediately felt relieved aftering up with his own deductions.

    To the burly man, it would be great if it was not the Heaven Suppressing Bell. If it truly was, he would definitely flee as far away as possible at once.

    To Realm Beasts, the Heaven Suppressing Bell was like a terrible nightmare.

    In the distance, a formation diagram of a grand formation which was shrouded with purple qi was vaguely visible. Without any hesitation, Ning Fan took out every magical treasure he could find from his storage pouch and performed hand seals to break them. Borrowing the force from destroying them, he increased the speed of the golden me chariot to an unimaginable level. He attempted to charge into the formation and shake off the pursuit of the Realm Beast.

    ¡°This is... an Immortal Void Realm Formation ¨C Zi Wei ck Pce Formation! Hmph! It seems you were all nning on entering this formation to get away from me. If I let you enter this formation, even I would find it difficult to kill you all... When I made my first move earlier, you managed to fend it off by chance. However, I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t be able to withstand my second move! Innate Talent of the Realm Beast Race ¨C Heavenly Sound Art!¡±

    A trace of an eerie ck sound wave was condensing in the cloaked burly man¡¯srynx.

    At the exact moment the sound wave burst forth, it struck the golden me chariot directly, splitting it into two!

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan and the others were all surrounded by the Heavenly Sound which was powerful enough to kill an Early Void Refinement Realm expert!

 Chapter 336 Zi Wei Black Palace Formation

    <h4>Chapter 336 Zi Wei ck Pce Formation</h4>

    The Heavenly Sound Art was the innate ability of Realm Beasts. As the pitch-ck sound wave spread, a deep and ancient voice sted their ears. It sounded as if someone was chanting sutras. It sounded as if someone was giving a lecture. It sounded like a judgement from the Heavenly Dao!

    ¡°The outsiders of this realm shall die!¡±

    The sound waves of thest word he uttered caused unimaginable destruction on the hollow space.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in great surprise. Under the effect of this Heavenly Sound Art, his Corpse Devil body which was currently at the Second Level of Jade Life Realm had straight away showed signs of breaking apart!

    This Heavenly Sound Art is powerful!

    Moreover, the reason why he attacked the golden me chariot was because it had clearly seen Yuan Yao entering the chariot through the World Sense Technique.

    It was evident that this Realm Beast was nning on destroying the golden me chariot together with Yuan Yao, burying her in the golden me pce forever!

    ¡°Iid Star Compass! Appear!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with madness. He must block this Heavenly Sound Art, otherwise not only will his golden me chariot bepletely crushed, but also Yuan Yao, the others and even him would all be killed by this Heavenly Sound which crushed everything in its path!

    In this crucial moment, Ning Fan touched the star on his be and a huge star diagram formed below the Iid Star Compass. From beneath his feet, thirty thousand starmps rose up from the ground. Each of them lit up with a silver me. All of thembined to form countlessyers of starlight walls blocking in front of them against the iing sound wave.

    The timing was too tight as there was no time for Ning Fan to break his treasures to light up all the starmps. As such, he only managed to light up ten thousand of them.

    With ten thousand starmps being lit up, the star formation could only withstand an attack at the Early Void Refinement Realm. However, it was not enough to defend against the Heavenly Sound Art!

    *Boom*

    Layers uponyers of walls of starlight copsed one after another. Nevertheless, it had still sessfully neutralized 80% of the power of the iing sound wave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s act together!¡±

    Seeing the Heavenly Sound was going to crash upon them, Ning Fan, his women, as well as all the puppets and his refined corpse simultaneously initiated their all-out attacks on the sound wave in all directions.

    After an intense collision, the Heavenly Sound Art was finally neutralized. Ning Fan and his women were unscathed, but two of the puppets at the outermost position of the group were destroyed from the Heavenly Sound attack!

    It was indeed a heavy loss!

    As a consequence of this collision, the golden me chariot was damaged and two puppets were permanently destroyed. But fortunately, Ning Fan and his group had finally managed to fend off the nightmare-like Heavenly Sound.

    With a fling of his sleeve, the two halves of the golden me chariot werebined into one once again. However, the body of the chariot was full of cracks and its speed as well as its capabilities were greatly reduced.

    There wasn¡¯t even time for him to keep the wreckage of the two spiritual puppets. Without any hesitation, Ning Fan directly activated the golden me chariot and drove it straight into the Immortal Void Realm Formation in front of them.

    ¡°Hmph! This Lu Bei ran away again! However, after they enter the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation, they are likely to die inside. There are forty-nine thousand formation eyes within this Zi Wei ck Pce Formation. One would only have one-seventh chance of surviving within seven steps... I think they won¡¯t be able to walk far before dying within the formation.¡±

    ¡°However, I still need to continue in pursuing them just in case they manage to pull it off. Since I must stay here to guard the formation to prevent them from escaping, I¡¯ll just let this group of Realm ves hunt them down for me!¡±

    The cloaked burly man¡¯s face turned cold and cruel. He opened his mouth wide and spat out groups of Wild Beasts and virtual shadows of Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    Among these virtual shadows, there were surprisingly fifty-three Divine Transformation Realm experts including the virtual shadows of the dead Divine Transformation experts from the White Devil Sect and the Demon World. There were also the virtual shadows of the two White Devil Sect experts, Lin Su and even the innumerable sea beasts which he killed from the Seven Kill Star Sea!

    Realm ves!

    Whoever is killed by a Realm Beast would have a trace of their souls be severed and kept by their killer within a few years. They would then turn into virtual shadows and be the ves of the Realm Beast!

    ¡°Go! Enter the grand formation and kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Fifty-three virtual shadows floated and charged into the Immortal Void Realm Formation which emanated purple light.

    ¡°Finally, we¡¯re safe...¡±

    Within the Immortal Void Realm Formation, Xi Ran patted her chest with ease and took a sigh of relief..

    ¡°No, we¡¯re not safe yet. It seems that the Realm Beast is going to stand guard outside of this formation and send a number of Realm ves to hunt us.¡± Wu Yan said worriedly.

    ¡°Realm ves... Even though it has been rumored that the Realm Beasts could keep a trace of the souls of those who they kill, these souls would turn into virtual shadows and eventually be the Realm Beasts¡¯ ves. Besides, these souls could even keep their original cultivation levels. However, this bunch of dead beings don¡¯t have high spiritual intelligence. It should not be difficult to deal with them... What is truly difficult is the grand formation in front of us. Little Cucumber, what exactly is this grand formation? Do you really have confidence to break through it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is an Immortal Void Realm grand formation. It is named as the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation. It has a total of forty-nine thousand formation eyes and every seven steps that one takes, they would only have one-seventh chance to survive. At the end of the formation, there are eighteen gates of life and death. Once we pass one of those gates, we could then reach the location where Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul resides and obtain the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with solemnity. They were now standing on a white circr stone te.

    ¡°Is it true that Lu Wu hasn¡¯t died? Why would his remnant soul be sealed?¡± Wu Yan asked with a doubtful tone.

    ¡°Perhaps only Heaven knows these secrets. I¡¯m afraid that even Lu Wu himself doesn¡¯t remember much about it either...¡±

    Ning Fan no longer talked much and kept the remaining seven damaged puppets, only leaving the ck puppet and the ck dragon. As for the golden me chariot, he temporarily kept it in his storage pouch.

    Looking from outside, the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation looked like it had formation light with intertwiningyers. The details inside the formation could not be clearly seen.

    From the view inside, there were innumerable glowing paths which intersected with each other. On these paths, there were seven purple circr stone tes floating in between in every seventy thousand li* (500 m per li), allowing the intruders of the formation to stand.

    These stone tes were initially purple in colour. However, once any of the intruders steps on it, the seven stone tes would then change their colour. Six of them would turn ck while only one of them would be white.

    The purple colour was just a camouge whereas the ck and white colours were the actual colours!

    When the intruder leaves the stone te, its color would revert back to purple.

    Each piece of the stone tes was a formation eye.

    Out of every seven pieces of stone tes, there were six ck tes and one white te, signaling six deaths and one life.

    To Ning Fan, as long as there was enough time, it would not be difficult for him to distinguish which is which among these tes of life and death by just depending on his own talent in the Dao of Formations.

    Besides, with the help from Wei Xuan who provided the guide to pass through the formation, Ning Fan would only need a few breaths to pass through hundreds of formation eyes.

    Behind them, there were Divine Transformation Realm virtual shadows who came rushing at them like a tidal wave. These virtual shadows¡¯ cultivation levels were high. Moreover, by following Ning Fan¡¯s footsteps, they could of course pass through the formation with ease.

    ¡°Lu Bei, give me your life...¡±

    The ones who were leading the group of shadows were Lin Su and his two elderly seniors.

    These three virtual shadows had already lost their spiritual intelligence. The only thing that they still remembered was that they had a grudge with Ning Fan. To them, it could not be any better to kill him.

    ¡°A bunch of annoying flies!¡±

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze to the iing fifty-three Divine Transformation Realm virtual shadows behind him, his eyes turning grim. Without any hesitation, he activated the trace of power which he nted inside the bodies of Lin Su and the two elderly experts earlier using his Wind Snow Technique.

    Traces of ck icy snow appeared out of nowhere. Before those three virtual shadows coulde to their senses, they had already been turned into three ck ice sculptures.

    The three of them perished and the color of the stone te beneath their feet had immediately changed from white to purple again.

    The remaining fifty Divine Transformation virtual shadows at the back were nkly staring at the seven purple stone tes in front of them. Each of them went with their own choices and simply stepped on one of the stone tes.

    In the blink of an eye, the purple stone tes changed colours. Whoever stepped on the ck tes were all cut down by ck rays and died screaming in pain. In an instant, six-sevenths of the Realm ves perished, leaving only seven Divine Transformation Realm virtual shadows who luckily survived. Each of them were still wearing a nk look.

    Due to that incident, Ning Fan had already pulled the distance between him and the Realm ves further apart. They were now finding it difficult to follow Ning Fan¡¯s steps. When the surviving group of Realm ves made another step, six of them died and only one survived. When thest of them leaped onto another stone te, he had stepped onto a ck one and perished.

    ¡°This group of Realm ves had all died... Phew! Finally, we¡¯re safe...¡± Xi Ran patted her chest and said.

    ¡°Mm. Fortunately, the ones who were at the forefront of the group following our footsteps were Lin Su and his seniors...¡±

    Ning Fan put away his thoughts and carefully distinguished the colours of the stone ves. In just half a day, they had sessfully passed through two-thirds of this formation.

    ¡°How could that man run so fast?!¡±

    Outside the formation, the cloaked burly man was startled inwardly. This Zi Wei ck Pce Formation was an Immortal Void Realm Formation. Even if he were the one who personally entered the formation, he would also be unable to move as quickly as Ning Fan.

    With his level in the Dao of Formations, it would at least take him ten days to pass through this formation. If he bes confused by the formation, he might even be stuck within it for months.

    However, through the Realm Sense Technique, the cloaked burly man saw Ning Fan and his group pass through the grand formation like child¡¯s y.

    As for the Realm ves he sent to hunt them down, all of them were dead.

    The cloaked burly man¡¯s expression darkened. Now, he had no choice but to personally take action and pursue Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan and the others¡¯ goal was to pass through the eighteenyers of the gates of life and death at the end of the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation. Once they reach the other side of the formation, even the cloaked burly man would not be able to catch them.

    In fact, it seemed like it was a little toote to pursue Ning Fan now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this Lu Bei¡¯s level in the Dao of Formations isparable to a Formation Immortal! Otherwise, how is it possible for him to travel through the formation at such a terrifying speed?¡±

    Based on the cloaked burly man¡¯s level in the Dao of Formations which was pitiably weak, it was totally impossible for him to catch up to Ning Fan by moving through the stone tes step by step.

    As such, the cloaked burly man decided not to distinguish which of the seven stone tes was the stone of life.

    In this Zi Wei ck Pce Formation, seven steps would decide one¡¯s life and death. To Divine Formation Realm and even Void Refinement Realm experts, taking a single wrong step would cause them to die instantly.

    However, to the cloaked burly man, he would at most suffer some injuries even if he makes a wrong step.

    Although his cultivation level had dropped, he was still an expert of the Crossing Truth Realm. The strength and endurance of his body were still the same.

    When he made a step into the formation, hended on one of the seven purple stone tes. In the twinkling of an eye, the colour of the stone tes changed and the one which he was stepping on turned... ck!

    Traces of ck-colored formation power shot out from the te onto the burly man¡¯s body. However, they only left a few barely visible cuts on him.

    From that scene, the degree of hardness of his physical body could be proven. It was also possible that even if the Realm Beast stands right at a spot for Ning Fan to cut, thetter might not necessarily be able to cut the Realm Beast down.

    ¡°Lu Bei, you can¡¯t run away from me!¡±

    The Realm Beast sneered evilly and transformed into a ray of travelling light. It moved like a floating light which skimmed through the air, passing through countless formation eyes. No matter how much formation power attacked him or how many scars were left on his body, he would just asionally make a grunt. There was no sign of him dying at all.

    However, his injuries were also worsening at the same time...

    The cloaked burly man¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire Star Pce. When it reached Ning Fan and the others¡¯ ears, all the women¡¯s countenances changed, making Yue Lingkong straightforwardly curse in a sulky tone.

    ¡°A lunatic! This guy is literally rampaging through this Immortal Void Realm Formation. He is really a lunatic! I thought Little Cucumber was already crazy enough, but this guy is even crazier! What should we do?! With his current speed, he would surely catch up with us before we exit the formation!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. If he really catches up to us, we must try our best to buy time!¡±

    Ning Fan now had a clearer understanding about the strength of this Realm Beast.

    This Realm Beast is basically a Void Refinement Realm expert with a True Immortal level physical defense!

    Even if he faces a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster¡¯s attack, he would be brave enough to block it with his physical body!

    ¡°Bei Yao, you need to be quicker...¡± Ning Fan clenched his fists tightly. It was really a matter of life and death this time.

    Outside of the Star Pce, all the top talents had already given up on entering the Star Pce. There was no longer anyone trying to attack the surface of the Star Pce or seek for other entrances.

    At this moment, all of them were holding their breaths and staying concentrated, as if they were waiting for something.

    What they were waiting to see was whether the outstanding young man, Lu Bei, would be killed by that True Immortal expert...

    ¡°It has been almost ten days. We still haven¡¯t heard any angry roars of the True Immortal. Could it be that Lu Bei has already died?¡±

    ¡°No idea. After all, who can escape from the hands of a True Immortal with their Divine Transformation Realm cultivation ...¡±

    Everyone there had their own thoughts and theories. However, all their minds were filled with great shock when they heard another bellow of rage from that Realm Beast.

    ¡°Judging from the tone... it is apparent that the True Immortal... was injured again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Could it be that Lu Bei has managed to hurt a True Immortal?!¡±

 Chapter 337.1: This Elder Sister Is Lu Bei

    <h4>Chapter 337.1: This Elder Sister Is Lu Bei</h4>

    The Realm Beast¡¯s roar revealed the severity of his injuries which had not stopped getting worse. The current state of his injuries had really shocked each of the top talents from the Northern Heaven who were in the Void Realm outside the Star Pce.

    They had no idea what had happened inside the Star Pce. They only knew that during the process of hunting Ning Fan down, the Realm Beast kept getting hurt!

    Each of the top talents who were usually arrogant had now etched the name of a single person into their very minds.

    Lu Bei!

    ¡°If Lu Bei has achieved ascension, he is definitely not the one that we, Divine Transformation Realm experts, can mess with!¡± This thought rapidly overwhelmed each of the top talents¡¯ hearts.

    In the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation, Ning Fan was continuously performing teleportation. Since the golden me chariot had been greatly damaged, he now could only depend on his Fu Li¡¯s wings to bring all the women with him to flee.

    For every ten thousand li* (500 m per li) they travelled, there would be seven stone tes where one only had one-seventh chance of surviving when going through it.

    Initially, Ning Fan still required the help of the guide given by Wei Xuan to get through paths of the formation.

    However, after a while, he remembered almost the entireyout of the formation eyes of this Zi Wei ck Pce Formation in his heart.

    It was as if there was a chess board with criss-crossing purple rays appearing in his heart. At the intersection points on the chess board, there were forty-nine thousand ck and white chess pieces.

    This chessboard and the chess pieces were an Immortal Void Realm Formation Technique ¨C the formation diagram of the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation. However, along their escape route, nearly seventy percent of it had already beenprehended by Ning Fan.

    ¡°After I get through this and carefully study this formation, it won¡¯t take long for me toprehend the profoundness of the formation. As long as I have a strong enough cultivation level and sufficient materials, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to establish this formation myself!¡±

    This idea only momentarily rose within Ning Fan¡¯s heart and he cast it to the back of his mind afterwards.

    It¡¯s not the right time toprehend the Zi Wei ck Pce Formation. Our utmost priority for the current moment is to escape from the Realm Beast as far as possible!

    Again and again, he performed Soul Extraction and teleported without stopping. Despite that, the sense of danger was getting heavier and heavier within his heart.

    ¡°Lu Bei, I can¡¯t fly anymore...¡± Xi Ran¡¯s demon power was nearly used up while the other women¡¯s magic powers were also severely depleted.

    They were not Ning Fan and they did not have a pair of monstrous wings like his Fu Li¡¯s wings. As such, they of course had to consume their magic power or demon power to fly.

    ¡°There is no other choice. I have to temporarily keep you all in my Realm Treasure...¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. With the current level of his teleportation, his speed would certainly be slowed down if he were to bring his women with him while flying.

    Now, faced with the Realm Beast¡¯s pursuit, all the women could barely give help on anything. It would only be more dangerous for them to continue staying.

    Without uttering any words, Ning Fan used the Yuan Yao Jade to keep all of them including the ck dragon and the ck puppet. He then turned himself into a ray of purple light and travelled in a hurry.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. We just have to go through another forty-nine formation eyes and we will be able to leave this formation!¡±

    Ning Fan descended on a white stone te in one go and immediately jumped into the air again.

    Now, there were only forty-two formation eyes remaining ahead!

    No one knew since when the whistling sound given out by the Realm Beast who flew through the air at high speed had stopped.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was filled with some doubts.

    Could it be that the Realm Beast has encountered some obstacles and was trapped, making him unable to continue chasing after me?

    Uncertainty grew in his heart, yet the speed of the flowing light under his feet did not slow down at all.

    Ning Fan had elerated his Fu Li¡¯s wings almost up to the maximum speed it was capable of. The speed had gone up to an extremely terrifying level.

    It has always been said that life and death situations would help one unlock their potential and increase their strength. The experience of being hunted by the Realm Beast this time had caused Ning Fan¡¯s speed to increase once more. Flying with his Fu Li¡¯s wings, he could travel ny thousand li* (500 m per li) with a p of his wings. In fact, the current speed which he was travelling at was not any slower than Kun Mo¡¯s at all!

    Just like a twinkling purple starlight, he flickered for five times consecutively and after that, he was now staring at the final seven stone tes. His eyes were brimming with joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s the final group of formation eyes which determines one¡¯s life and death. Once we break through this final stage, we could then literally shake off the Realm Beast and flee!¡±

    Ning Fan made a leap and dashed towards one of the seven stone tes which was ten thousand li* (500 m per li) away in front of him.

    However, while he was just halfway in flight, a massive sense of danger rushed towards him from ahead. Above the vast sky in front of him, there was a dark virtual shadow of a huge w that was nearly five thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) in size emerging out of nowhere. All of a sudden, it was crashing down upon Ning Fan, carrying the terrifying might of the Void Refinement Realm!

    Right above the huge w, the burly cloaked man¡¯s eyes shone with a vicious green glow suddenly appeared and sneered coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you can¡¯t run away from me!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    This huge shadow w was fast. It was so fast that Ning Fan did not even have the time to activate his Iid Star Compass. He patted his storage pouch and summoned the ck puppet and the ck dragon to block in front of him.

    With the level of hardness of the ck puppet and the ck dragon¡¯s physical bodies, they might not necessarily be injured even if they take an all-out strike from a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    However, when the enormous shadow of a w crashed into the both of them, their bodies trembled violently at the same time. Innumerable cracks started to appear on their bodies which rapidly spread out to all parts of their bodies. In just an instant, both of them were severely hurt by the huge w!

    Taking the time when the refined corpse and spiritual puppet blocked the huge w, Ning Fan quickly withdrew himself and flew back to the white stone te. His face darkened. Looking at the cloaked burly man who was smirking coldly at him, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with cold light. With a swing of his palm, he withdrew the dragon and puppet as well,manding them to stand in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re that Realm Beast!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was grim.

    It¡¯s no wonder I can barely sense this Realm Beast¡¯s presence when I was reaching the end. This Realm Beast has actually performed a secret technique which allowed him to reach the end of the formation one step ahead of me and got ready to kill me!

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s truly interesting that you are able to fend off my attack for the third time despite being just a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. With your capabilities, it seems that you rarely have any opponents among cultivators who are at the Divine Transformation Realm. With the potential and talent you possess, if you¡¯re given tens of thousands of years to cultivate to the same level as me, I may not be your opponent too. But unfortunately... you don¡¯t have that chance! Young man, hand over that lowly ve woman. Then I shall keep your soul to be my Realm ve!¡±

    The cloaked burly man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. After all, not just any Divine Transformation Realm expert could still survive after withstanding his three attacks.

    What particrly shocked the cloaked burly man was the speed at which Ning Fan broke through the Immortal Void Realm Formation. It was too fast.

    Seeing that Ning Fan was about to escape from this formation, the cloaked burly man was forced to perform a secret technique which would inflict damage on himself again and forcefully propelled himself to the end of the formation in order to stop Ning Fan there.

    Currently, the cloaked burly man had passed through 49000 formation eyes and withstood nearly six thousand times of attacks from the formation light.

    An attack of the formation light was enough to kill an Early Void Refinement Realm expert. When facing six thousand attacks of that kind, even the True Immortal Realm physical body of the cloaked burly man was severely damaged. Under the cloak which covered his body, his flesh festered, revealing the ghastly white bones beneath his skin. Blood keeping oozing out from his wounds incessantly.

    Even if he was seriously injured, even if Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation was only in the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, even if he was a monstrous talent among cultivators of the Divine Transformation Realm, he still did not think Ning Fan could escape from him.

    Since he had already blocked Ning Fan¡¯s path of escape, in his eyes, Ning Fan was not far from death!

    ¡°Realm ve? Ridiculous! I¡¯ve spent my whole life cultivating, just not to be a ve to anyone!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination and an immense killing intent rose around him.

    Facing the Realm Beast, even if he summons the rogue devil, it might not be able to hurt this Realm Beast too. What Ning Fan could rely on right now was probably only Yuan Yao to restore her strength and kill this beast.

    However, he could not just put all his hopes on Yuan Yao...

    Ning Fan wed his palm at the earth and extracted its soul into his body. His aura rose sharply. In an instant, his power had been boosted to the peak of the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°No matter who you are, it is not a good enough reason for me to be a ve! As a general, why should I fear death?! What¡¯s the difference between bing a ve and death! Purple Technique, Wind Mist!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed one of his fingers and a gush of golden purple mist blew towards the cloaked burly man. Immediately, the burly man¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Interesting. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator from the mortal world like you actually dare to attack me. You are tantly courting death! Your Soul Extraction Technique is not weak, but if it¡¯s just at the level of extracting the soul of the earth, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all! Moreover, the technique you have just disyed has yet to reach the standard of Void Techniques. Even if it reaches that level, do you really think it could hurt me?!¡±

    The cloaked burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. The way he stared at Ning Fan was like staring at a dying ant which was desperately struggling.

    When he made a stomp on the ground, the ground within the formation suddenly trembled, emitting a loud bang as if something had broken to pieces.

    Ning Fan instantly spat out blood and his eyes widened with shock. His aura fell abruptly and the soul of the earth which was drawn into his body had been literally crushed by the burly man with just a stomp!

    ¡°So this is the power of a True Immortal?! Even though this Realm Beast¡¯s cultivation had dropped to the Void Refinement Realm, with his skills and techniques, even a Void Fragmentation Realm expert may not be able to rival him!¡±

    The expression on Ning Fan¡¯s face had made the cloaked burly man feel proud. Looking at the golden purple mist in the air, the burly man felt even more disdainful.

    ¡°With the hardness of my physical body, I can even intrude the Immortal Void Realm Formation head-on. How would I be afraid of your mere Divine Transformation Grade magical technique? Swallow!¡±

    The cloaked burly man opened his mouth and a mass of ck mist swirled, pushing all the golden purple mist down into his stomach.

    However, at the moment he swallowed the golden purple mist, he was stunned with his mouth agape. At the next second, he brutally pounded his chest with his fist, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood. The fresh red blood which came out from his mouth actually contained the color of purple and gold!

    ¡°What magical technique is this?! It¡¯s undeniably just a Divine Transformation Grade technique, but it contains an unimaginable power which could even melt the True Immortal Realm defenses of my organs!¡±

    In just an instant, the burly man¡¯s face made a grimace. Initially, he was in the mood to y cat and mouse. Currently, however, his earlier yfulness hadpletely turned into serious killing intent.

    If the person who hurt him was a Life Immortal, he could still ept it.

    In this case, however, a dignified Crossing Truth Realm expert was actually injured by a small fry from the mortal world. Even if it was because of his arrogance which caused him to underestimate his opponent, and although there was only a slight trace of injuries, it was utterly uneptable to any True Immortal Realm expert!

    It was indeed utter humiliation!

    While the Realm Beast was distracted by his injuries which he suffered out of carelessness, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became solemn once more. He immediately leaped into the air turning into a trace of purple mist which was as thin as a fine hair and flew into the sky!

    Since the Realm Beast was blocking the path ahead, it was impossible for him to enter the ce where Lu Wu was trapped...

    If he retreats back to where he came from, the Realm Beast would be able to catch up to him once again.

    If he hid in the Yuan Yao World, he would definitely be caught with no room to escape as the world within would be crushed by the Realm Beast with a single smack.

    Staring at the glowing purple formation light above his head, his eyes gazed at the top of the Star Pce which was situated above the formation light. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned sharp with resolve.

    Within the formation, the path in front and behind him only led to death. There was no ce he could run. The only option he had right now was to flee outside the formation!

    ¡°I have the Wind Mist Finger. Even if it is an Immortal Void Realm Formation, I can still create a hole on it and move in and out of it of my own free will. This Realm Beast might be extremely powerful, but his power is still greatly weakened after all. It might be easy for him to enter the formation, but it would certainly be difficult for him to get out of it!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I must keep buying time until Bei Yao regains her power!¡±

    The golden purple mist rushed to the light barrier of the formation on top of him, corroding itsyer. Gradually, a small hole was created in the middle of the mist.

    Without any hesitation, Ning Fan dashed forward in a trace of purple smoke and got out of the grand formation. Then, he immediately transformed into his Fu Li demon avatar which made him look like a purple demonic beast and soared high up into the sky!

    When that scene fell onto the burly man¡¯s eyes, he was astonished once again.

 Chapter 337.2 This Elder Sister Is Lu Bei

    <h4>Chapter 337.2 This Elder Sister Is Lu Bei</h4>

    ¡°What exactly is that golden purple sand-like mist made of!? It could actually melt a big hole on the Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation!¡±

    ¡°This little cunning kid led me into this formation and then escaped from this ce by using a secret technique... But do you think that you can really run away from my grasp in a situation like this!?¡±

    The burly, cloaked man sneered and then charged towards the sky without any care. With his eyes fixed to the formation light appearing above his head, he immediately bit off the tip of his tongue and sacrificed a part of his cultivation to cast a secret technique. In just an instant, his cultivation base dropped to the Early Void Refinement Realm, but at the same time, he spewed out a massive cloud of ck mist which epassed the vicinity of one million li* (1 li = 0.5 km).

    ¡°World Dissolving Technique!¡±

    The mist summoned using this technique could melt an entire world away.

    This technique was considered as an extremely powerful technique among Realm Beasts. Ordinary Realm Beasts might not even be able to learn it in their entire lives.

    The burly, cloaked man used the damage he inflicted on himself as a cost to spew out a mouthful of ck mist. As such, this ck mist was certainly not insignificant!

    At the moment it was spewed on the formation light, the reputable Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation immediately started to melt in its entirety!

    After a short while, a loud bang sted everyone¡¯s ears. That impressive Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation which contained 49000 formation eyes was directly broken into pieces by the burly, cloaked man!

    The formation light totally disappeared and the only thing which still remained inside the ruins was the eighteen ancient giant doors floating in the sky at the end of one side. They were the eighteen doors of life and death which led to the ce where Lu Wu was sealed.

    ¡°This technique will not only take a toll on my cultivation base, but will also hasten the arrival of my Great Heavenly Tribtion. Thus, I won¡¯t use this technique if it wasn¡¯t necessary... Lu Bei, you are the only person who caused me to inflict so much damage on myself. If I don¡¯t tear you into thousands of pieces, how can I get rid of this deep hatred inside my heart! You must DIE!¡±

    At this moment, the Realm Beast was even more eager to kill Ning Fan rather than Yuan Yao.

    Killing Yuan Yao was just a mission to him while Ning Fan, however, was someone who he needed to vent out his hatred!

    A mere little ant could actually block my attacks multiple times, forcing me to perform self-sacrificial techniques a number of times, and even sneak attacked me with his mysterious golden purple mist...

    It waspletely impossible for the Realm Beast to put up with those humiliations!

    To Ning Fan, breaking a hole in the Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation was also a physically demanding task. He had barely managed to pull it off.

    If it was not because he had a deep understanding of this formation and knew which part of the formation light was the thinnest and weakest, he definitely would not have been able to puncture a hole for escape so smoothly.

    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief after boring a hole with great effort, Ning Fan discovered with surprise that the Realm Beast had once again inflicted damage on himself, acting just like a devil lord who had lost his sanity and destroyed the whole formation.

    ¡°That is a Immortal Void Realm Grand Formation which is strong enough to trap a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. It was actually destroyed by this beast with just a mouthful of ck mist!¡±

    The power gap between Ning Fan and the Realm Beast was no longer just their cultivation base... The difference between the two of them was literally like heaven and earth!

    ¡°If that ck mist were to hit my body, even if I summon the rogue devil, hide inside Yuan Yao World, or defend myself using my Iid Star Compass, I will still end up dead without a doubt! This Realm Beast is too strong! If it was not because his cultivation had regressed significantly and suffered heavy injuries, he won¡¯t even need a single breath to finish me off!¡±

    ¡°I am not his match... However, I can¡¯t back off and neither can I be afraid of him! I must survive! I can¡¯t just die here.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t die! Before I attain my goals, I can¡¯t die!¡±

    Ning Fan stood high above the sky and looked down at the burly, cloaked man who had just destroyed the formation with a cloud of ck mist.

    Escape? There was already no way to escape!

    Die? He was unwilling to die just like that!

    The only way out is to fight. Why should I be afraid to fight?!

    ¡°Little You Er1, please lend me the power of your primordial spirit!¡±

    ¡°Mm, even if you didn¡¯t ask for it, I was already prepared to lend you my primordial spirit power ... This Realm Beast is too powerful. Usually, ordinary Realm Beasts aren¡¯t able to master so many techniques of the Realm Beast Race at all. The reason why this Realm Beast would hunt down Sister Yuan Yao is definitely not simple! I¡¯m afraid this Realm Beast was likely sent by ¡®that person¡¯... That person used to hunt me down like this in the past! You must not die in his hands!¡±

    Inside the Profound Yin World of the Yin Yang Locket, Luo You was standing proudly and unyieldingly, while the figure of her personal enemy appeared in her mind. As she thought about that person, her attractive eyes turned cold immediately.

    Her ten delicate fingers moved to perform a series of hand seals and inserted all the remaining power of her primordial spirit into Ning Fan¡¯s body through a minor crack on the Profound Yin World.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. Inside his dantian, a feeling of warmth started to spread throughout his body and a feminine but noble temperament encircled him.

    His eyes sparkled with a soft killing intent as he stroked the hair on his temple gently, behaving just like a woman. Even his voice had turneddy-like.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Realm Beast that was sent by the Great Elder, aren¡¯t you? Hehe, he still did not learn all right and now he even chose to collude with the Realm Beast Race.¡±

    That voice did not belong to Ning Fan!

    Besides, the control over his body was not in his hands too!

    Instead... it was Luo You¡¯s voice and she was the one controlling his body!

    ¡°Primordial Spirit Possession Technique! You aren¡¯t Lu Bei. Who exactly are you? How did you know about the Great Elder!?¡±

    The burly, cloaked man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s qi had almost reached the Early Void Refinement Realm.

    Moreover, the aura force being emanated by this Early Void Refinement Realm power was extremely unusual. It seemed like his cultivation had regressed to the Early Void Refinement Realm due to heavy injuries, just like the burly, cloaked man!

    There was no way for him not to figure out that there was actually a primordial spirit of a powerful expert who had taken control of Ning Fan!

    However, the burly man just could not understand what level that expert was. It was because a single trace of that expert¡¯s primordial spirit was able to give him an immense sense of danger!

    ¡°No matter what, I must kill him before the primordial spirit of that expert haspletely taken over him! Besides, I must never allow the rtionship between the Great Elder and the Realm Beast Race to be leaked!¡±

    The burly, cloaked man¡¯s eyes zed with killing intent as he let out a roar of rage, turning into hundreds of thousands of zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall giant beast. Its skin was pitch ck.

    The surface of the beast¡¯s body was covered with innumerable scars and the white bones beneath were visible. It was an extremely appalling sight to look at.

    The scars and bones aside, there were a total of 9 dark golden runes on his body initially. However, when he was pursuing Yuan Yao, he had used eight of them, and he was now left with thest one!

    It was the unique ability of the Realm Beast Race ¨C The Ancestral Power Talisman!

    Every single Realm Beast was born with nine talismans granted by their ancestors. Every single ancestral talisman had the power to save their lives and also attack their enemies. As the cultivation level of the Realm Beasts rises, the power of their ancestral talismans would be greater as well.

    However, there was no way to replenish the depleted talismans. For every talisman the Realm Beast uses, they would then have one less in their possession.

    At this moment, the Realm Beast activated his ancestral talisman and in the next second, his dark enormous beast body emitted dazzling light like the re of the sun. When the light dispersed, the space within the Heaven Hall of the Star Pce which epassed tens of billions of li* (500 m per li) trembled!

    ¡°No matter who you are, you must die today! Ancestral Talisman, break!¡±

    When thest ancestral talisman had broken, an unimaginable crushing power spread in all directions along with the blinding rays all of a sudden. In just a moment, it swept across the vicinity of ten billion li* (500 m per li). The earth within the Heaven Hall crumbled and everyst piece of them was crushed to pieces in the hollow space!

    When the Heaven Hall was destroyed, even the Earth Hall and Human Hall were also heavily affected. Countless parts of the hollow space exploded!

    Especially the Heaven Hall which was located right at the center of the explosion of the ancestral talisman, one third of the Star Pce was directly blown to pieces!

    Outside the Star Pce, most of the top talents from the Northern Heaven werepletely dumbstruck.

    Only a few of them were staring solemnly at the Star Pce while most of them were filled with shock.

    ¡°This is...the ¡®Ancestral Talisman Crushing Technique¡¯ of the Realm Beasts! A single ancestral talisman couldpletely destroy the entire Heaven Hall! Don¡¯t tell me that this Realm Beast is the Crossing Truth Realm True Immortal who has been pursuing Lu Bei? Not good!¡±

    The Human Hall and Earth Hall were still around, but the entire Heaven Hall waspletely gone.

    Inside the dark hollow space, one third of the Star Pce haspletely disappeared. What reced it was a nearly hundreds of thousands of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall gigantic fierce beast which bizarrely appeared at the hollow space.

    Behind the gigantic fierce beast, eighteen giant doors remained floating in the air. Surprisingly, none of them were broken. No one knew where each of the gates would lead to.

    In front of the beast, countless dark golden rays being emanated by the ancestral talisman had covered a young man, making the young man look like the sun. No one could clearly see his appearance.

    The top talents were already petrified looking at the gigantic fierce beast who detonated his ancient talisman to destroy the Star Pce. All of them did not even have the courage to run away.

    When they saw the young man who was being attacked by the dark golden light of the ancestral talisman, all of them were panic-stricken...

    That young man who was being pursued by the Realm Beast, is... Lu Bei!?

    ¡°Yin Rong (Lit: Eroding Yin) Technique... Crush!¡±

    A voice which sounded excessively soft for a man echoed out from the space shrouded by the dark golden light.

    ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ activated his second divine star located at the center of his eyebrows, the Star of Eroding Yin, and used its power to engulf the dark golden light of the ancestral talisman.

    The power of the Eroding Yin was the best way to restrain the power of True Yang.

    Even more so since the power of True Yang was the main source of power for the Realm Beast¡¯s ancestral talisman.

    Needless to say, the reason why Luo You learned this technique was of course for dealing with Realm Beasts!

    The current Ning Fan¡¯s body waspletely handed over for Luo You to control. In other words, Luo You was the one who cast the ¡®Eroding Yin Technique¡¯ just now. Even if they had to face a Crossing Truth Realm Beast¡¯s ancestral talisman, what was there for them to be afraid of?

    When the word ¡®crush¡¯ was uttered, the dark golden light which circled around Ning Fan¡¯s body broke !

    Taking gentle steps as if he was travelling on lotus leaves, he walked out from the dazzling light. His cold-piercing eyes which shed with killing intent fell upon the Realm Beast, looking at that beast in the way a woman would cast her re.

    ¡°This elder sister is now Lu Bei...¡±

    *Tsk*

    A feeling of immense shock immediately welled up in the hearts of countless top talents from the Northern Heaven.

    ¡°H-He is Lu Bei?! H-He is the man being hunted down by Realm Beast?!¡±

    ¡°This man has actually fended off the ancestral talisman of a Realm Beast of the Crossing Truth Realm... He is truly a monster!¡±

    ¡°But... Why does this Lu Bei behave like such a sissy... Could it be that he is not ¡®straight¡¯?¡¯ A male cultivator said quietly with an inquisitive tone.

    ¡°Shut up! Are you trying to get yourself killed?! No matter if he is a sissy or not, his power is extremely terrifying. If you utter any nonsense again, beware that hees after you!¡± Another male cultivator fearfully spoke.

    ¡°Pah! So what if he is a sissy? Just look at how unique and charming he is...¡± A number of female cultivators from the Northern Heaven were actually infatuated by the current feminine temperament that ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ disyed. When they looked at him, their eyes lit up with passion.

    Ning Fan could not help butugh bitterly. Currently, his body was no longer under his control. All his speech and actions were done by Luo You who took control over his body.

    Since Luo You was a woman, her tone, words and actions were naturallydy-like.

    Now, Ning Fan had no idea whether Luo You would be able to resist the Realm Beast. The only thing he was certain of was that in the eyes of the group of top talents from the Northern Heaven, he who used to be a fine straight man had been thought to be a hermaphrodite...

    Fine. If they think that I am a bisexual, then let it be... There¡¯s nothing I could do about it now... Let¡¯s talk about itter after killing this Realm Beast.

    ¡°Little You Er, are you confident enough to win against this beast?¡± Ning Fan asked in his mind.

    ¡°Difficult...¡± Luo You¡¯s brows frowned with unease.

    After all, it was just the power from her remaining primordial spirit. The Yin Rong (Lit: Eroding Yin) Technique had nearly used up all of her remaining power.

    ¡°However, this elder sister will never surrender to a Realm Beast. Even if I have to sacrifice my body, I will also settle the score with this beast!¡± Luo You spoke with an icily arrogant tone.

    ¡°Please remember! You are now using my body, not yours...¡± Ning Fan interrupted.

    Hopefully my own physical body won¡¯t be broken by her.

 Chapter 338.1 Yuan Yao Was Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 338.1 Yuan Yao Was Enraged</h4>

    In the hollow space, rubbles and broken debris floated everywhere.

    Within the ruins of the Star Pce, two experts stood facing each other. The tremendous aura force being emanated by the both of them made the top talents suffocate.

    On one side, there was a ck Realm Beast which was hundreds of thousands of zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall. However, due to his severe injuries, he could only reveal an Early Void Refinement Realm aura.

    On the other end, there was ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ who was fiddling with his hair gently with his finger while wearing a rxed smile on his face. Even though his actions were feminine and the Early Void Refinement Realm qi he exhibited seemed to be weakening, whenparing both of their auras, Ning Fan¡¯s was rather stronger than the Realm Beast¡¯s!

    ¡°Lu Bei versus the Realm Beast, who wille out victorious?!¡±

    ¡°Why do you still bother about it? We only have one single mission now... and that is to run!¡±

    As the Star Pce was shattered and the advent of danger, these experts from the Northern Heaven no longer dared to linger around that ce. Each of them took out their own star disks respectively and began leaving along a path in the Void Realm.

    Even those love-struck female cultivators who were admiring Ning Fan left reluctantly after being urged by their senior brothers.

    This ce had already be the battlefield for Lu Bei and the Realm Beast. Regardless of whoever wins or loses, their battle would certainly affect arge region and those who stayed to watch it would die without a doubt!

    Of all the tens of thousands of top talents from the Northern Heaven, almost no one cared about who gains the emperor¡¯s star in the end. All of them were only focused on getting out of that ce hurriedly.

    Despite whatever that was happening in the Void Realm, be it ¡®Ning Fan¡¯ or the Realm Beast, none of them shifted their gaze away from each other. They did not seem to bother about the people who left at all, as they were contending using their auras.

    After a short confrontation of their auras, a loud bang reverberated in the sky. The Realm Beast¡¯s aura had actually been defeated by Ning Fan¡¯s who was now possessed by Luo You!

    ¡°Who exactly are you?! You might have possessed a small fry from the mortal world but you know about the affairs of the Realm Beast Race. You are definitely not a nameless being!¡±

    The Realm Beast panted heavily but the killing intent within his eyes had never receded.

    In terms of their auras, he might not be stronger than Luo You. However, in terms of the strength and hardness of their physical bodies, Ning Fan¡¯s body definitely could notpare to the Realm Beast¡¯s.

    *Roar*

    The beast let out a deafening roar, the Realm Beast raised its enormous w and brutally wed at the hollow space in front of him.

    Even if his cultivation was greatly weakened, the strength of his physical body still remained. The force of that w directly conjured a one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang)rge ck palm imprint which went straight for Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Realm Palm Technique!¡±

    The horrible palm imprint would cause the hollow space to shake every time it went past it.

    Looking at the huge palm above his head, ¡®Ning Fan¡¯... No, Luo You¡¯s eyes turned grim and she let out a gentle snort.

    ¡°Are you trying to bully this elder sister with the strength of your beast body? Humph! Apparently, you don¡¯t seem to know that the secret technique of my bloodline specializes in tackling different kinds of body refining cultivators! Plenty of beauties can charm a heroic man and a three thousand li* long river can bury a brave lionheart. This is an unchanging principle... ¡®The Three Thousand Li* of Weakening Water Technique!¡¯¡±

    As she was borrowing Ning Fan¡¯s physical body to cast the technique, a trace of water-blue magic power flowed at his fingertips.

    Luo You performed a series of hand seals and eventually pointed one of her fingers to the sky. Immediately, above her head,yers uponyers of still water-blue pond emerged. This pool of water wasx... the Weakening Water!

    This cold enfeebling water had nineyers!

    The one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge palm imprint of the Realm Beast mmed right onto the quiet pond and easily destroyed it.

    However, for everyyer that was crushed, there would be a trace of strange blue magic power seeping into the palm imprint, immediately weakening its strength.

    When the firstyer of the pond disappeared, the size of the palm imprint shrank to only fifty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang).

    When the thirdyer was destroyed, the palm imprint was now only ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge.

    After the sixthyer was broken through, the size of the palm imprint was merely five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge.

    When the finalyer of the pond was destroyed, the palm imprint became only one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge.

    The power of this palm imprint was just nothing more than an attack from amon Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    With the help of Ning Fan¡¯s physical body, Luo You held her bare hands in the air, rubbed them together and made a p which directly crushed the iing palm imprint.

    At the moment when the palm imprint was parried, traces of water-blue aura flowed into the Realm Beast¡¯s body through the palm imprint.

    As soon as the water-blue aura went inside of him, the Realm Beast¡¯s gigantic body began to shrink at a rapid pace and eventually became only one thousand zhang* tall!

    ¡°The Three Thousand Li* of Weakening Water Technique! You are a member from the Luo n!¡±

    The Realm Beast widened his eyes. ording to hearsay, the Luo n of the Northern Heaven had a bloodline secret technique named Three Thousand Li* of Weakening Water. It was a terrifying divine ability which could seal off the strength of one¡¯s physical body!

    The Realm Beast was originally prepared to depend on the strength of his beast body to suppress Luo You. However, he had never expected that Luo You would seal off his overpowering strength with her secret technique as soon as she faced him.

    A three thousand li* long river may bury a brave lionheart!

    Even though you have True Immortal Realm Body Refining Realm, once you are affected by this technique, your strength would be greatly weakened, making your muscles and bones soft and powerless!

    All the top talents had already fled away. Thus, no one was able to witness how bizarre and terrifying this technique was.

    Within the state of mind, Ning Fan was inwardly astonished.

    If I meet anyone from Luo You¡¯s n in the future, I must be extra careful. This secret technique is somewhat heaven-defying...

    For the burly, cloaked man, since his strength was restricted, it was pointless for him to turn into his beast form.

    By making a spin, the Realm Beast turned into his human appearance again. Under his cloak, the pair of eerie green eyes were filled with resentment.

    ¡°You¡¯re the remaining survivor of the Luo n. It will be a great contribution if I eliminate you! I suppose you no longer have much power left after fending off the power of my Ancestral Talisman and sealed off my body refining realm with your injured primordial spirit! I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t even perform any of the Luo n¡¯s secret techniques anymore.¡±

    The burly man sneered and made a step forward, dashing directly towards Luo You.

    Although his strength had been sealed, the defense of his physical body still remained intact. He would definitely gain the upper hand if he engages Luo You in closebat.

    Luo You¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly . Her primordial spirit was already impaired. After casting the Eroding Yin Technique and the Weakening Water Technique in session, her primordial spirit had be even weaker. There was no way she could endure the exertion of performingrge-scale secret techniques.

    Seeing that the burly man was throwing a ferocious fist towards her, Luo You was immediately overwhelmed. She blocked it with difficulty using Ning Fan¡¯s body but she was then struck by the burly man directly on the scapr, breaking everyst bone of Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder!

    Luo You was not good in a physical battle like this at all!

    When the burly man saw that his first punch had gotten him an advantage, he smirked coldly and threw out a torrent of punches.

    Despite dodging left and right as fast as she could, Luo You kept being hit by the burly man¡¯s punches. Of course, these punchesnded on Ning Fan¡¯s physical body.

    ¡°Let me confront him! You just need to lend me the power of your primordial spirit!¡±

    Within the state of mind, Ning Fan could not stand watching the fight anymore.

    Luo You was not good in body techniques. Even though she had sealed the Realm Beast¡¯s True Immortal Level strength, she still could not gain any advantages.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m not really good at close-quarterbat... You take it from here...¡± Luo You apologized and her tone was filled with remorse.

    It was because of her that Ning Fan¡¯s physical body suffered severe injuries.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    When Ning Fan regained control over his body, he suddenly closed his eyes. He stood facing directly at the burly man¡¯s punch without dodging or ducking.

    In the burly cloaked man¡¯s eyes, it was an act of humiliation.

    ¡°Humph! Are you giving up now after realizing that you aren¡¯t my match?¡±

    Looking at Ning Fan who seemed to be awaiting his death with his head held high, the burly, cloaked man thought he had victory in his grasps.

    However, when hended his punch on Ning Fan¡¯s body, he felt his punch did not strike anything at all.

    At the same time, Ning Fan who should have been hit by that punch abruptly opened his eyes which were beaming with energy. His body dispersed into countless ck shadows. When the shadows recondensed, a cold young man with ck hair and robes appeared at one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away.

    ¡°You seemed to be having a good time hunting me, don¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°You felt very pleased punching me, don¡¯t you?!¡±

    The young man dispersed into shadows and the shadows condensed into one again.

    After several times of dispersal and condensation, Ning Fan examined the inner parts of his body and found that the bones which were broken by the burly man earlier were already healed.

    Even though he still had some wounds, they were not an obstruction for him to continue battling the Realm Beast.

    ¡°Realm Beast,e and die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with indifference. Along the way, he had been pursued by the Realm Beast and had a few close brushes with death. Currently, this Realm Beast¡¯s strength had been restrained by Luo You and his cultivation base had dropped to the Void Refinement Realm. As for him, his power had also reached the Void Refinement Realm with the help of Luo You¡¯s power!

    At this moment, Ning Fan finally had the qualification topete with the burly man.

    Luo You might not be good in physical confrontation, but Ning Fan¡¯s body techniques were not weak!

    *Boom*

    Ning Fan threw out his fist which collided against the burly man¡¯s. When the two fists shed, both of them were sent backwards for ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) in the hollow space. However, they immediately charged towards each other and fought again. They seemed to be on equal footing and within a short period of time, it was hard to distinguish the victor between them!

    What was different between the two of them was their looks.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were icy-cold and calm as if nothing from this world could distract him.

    As for the burly man, however, his eyes were zing with anger.

    ¡°The incarnation technique? And you have actually cultivated it to the level of self-recovery? But so what if you have that technique?!¡±

    The burly man felt even more humiliated by Ning Fan.

    After all, what kind of being was he? If it was not because he was grievously injured and if not for Luo You who had sealed off his strength, pinching Ning Fan to death would certainly be as easy as crushing an ant.

    How dare a mere Divine Transformation Realm small fry fight me hand-to-hand!

    Even though the burly man was unscathed due to the extreme toughness of his physical defense, his heart was seething with rage.

    ¡°Go to hell, you mere ant! Go to hell! GO TO HELL!¡±

    The burly man roared loudly, stirring up countless windstorms from the Void Realm.

    No matter how hard the burly man¡¯s fists were and no matter how ferocious the windstorms were, each time Ning Fan¡¯s body dispersed, the shadows would condense again and would continue to fight him.

    There were no fancy skills or techniques. What he had was the will to fight and tond each and every one of his punches onto his opponent¡¯s body!

 Chapter 338.2 Yuan Yao Was Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 338.2 Yuan Yao Was Enraged</h4>

    The toughness of the burly, cloaked man¡¯s physical defense was not something Ning Fan can prate.

    On the other hand, the injuries that Ning Fan suffered were getting more and more severe after exchanging punches with the burly man.

    While in his incarnation state, it was not true at all that Ning Fan would not get injured. The reason why he remained unscathed in the past was because his opponents could not possibly harm him as they were just too weak.

    However, his opponent this time was different. It was a Realm Beast and his attacks inflicted destructive damage on Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation.

    Ning Fan¡¯s ck robe was drenched with fresh blood. A burning sensation ran all over his body due to the aching pain of his wounds. However, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained as cold and indifferent as ever.

    His determination could not be affected by any emotion. His courage could not be shattered by any powerful enemy. His focus could not be enchanted by any illusion...

    His incarnation had no heart, making him emotionless and fearless!

    *Boom*

    Another sh of fists from the two powerhouses. Ning Fan was sted tens of thousands of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away, barely able to stand on his feet. The Realm Beast was not any better. After receiving a torrent of blows from Ning Fan, although he was not directly harmed, the wounds on his body split open indirectly worsening his previous injuries.

    The top talents from the Northern Heaven who had already escaped a million li* (500m per li) paused. Each of them had fear lingering within their hearts.

    They had finally fled to a safe distance but they were still concerned about the battle between Ning Fan and the Realm Beast. Every one of them took out their secret treasures such as the Heavenly Dwelling Mirror and the Transmission Stone to explore the battlefield above the sky outside the Star Pce.

    However, when they saw the scene which was projected in their respective treasures, none of them could remain calm.

    Look at that ck-robed young man battling the Realm Beast! He¡¯s so thin and feeble! But that expression on his face...so cold and indifferent...

    Fearless! From the beginning, this young man who was under the pseudonym of Lu Bei had never been afraid of the Realm Beast.

    While all the top talents were desperately fleeing away for their lives once they saw the Realm Beast, Ning Fan still remained at the same ce and confronted that mighty beast with his bare fists!

    The ruins within the Heaven Hall was stained with fresh red blood.

    However, no matter how much blood he shed, Ning Fan¡¯s courage grew as the battle progressed.

    ¡°I have no idea what secret technique this Lu Bei has cast. His cultivation base is obviously only at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, but he has managed to boost his power to the Void Refinement Realm and face the Realm Beast!¡±

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s the Primordial Spirit Possession Technique... It seems there is a primordial spirit of a powerful expert hiding within Lu Bei. As for the reason why he can put up a fight with the Realm Beast, it should be because he borrowed power from this expert!¡±

    ¡°So what if he borrows power from others? Being able to incorporate an external power for their own use is also a symbol of one¡¯s capabilities, isn¡¯t it? Furthermore, even if he borrowed someone else¡¯s power which allowed him to temporarily use Void Refinement Realm level of power, it¡¯s impossible for him to fight against the Realm Beast toe-to-toe with just that... Lu Bei seems to have used some kind of secret technique which caused the Realm Beast to be unable to disy the original strength of his physical body, disabling him from performing any True Immortal Realm body refining techniques!¡±

    ¡°What?! There is such a secret technique which can seal one¡¯s physical strength in this world?! That is just too heaven-defying!¡±

    Each of the young men were discussing spiritedly about Ning Fan. In their eyes, the impression that Ning Fan gave them became more and more inscrutable.

    Each of the young girls, however, were infatuated with Ning Fan. In their eyes, the earlier Ning Fan with a feminine disposition was unique and gentle. At this moment, however, the current callous and strong Ning Fan made these lofty and pampered youngdies from aristocratic families be immersed in their fantasy.

    ¡°He¡¯s... so charming...¡±

    Ning Fan did not know that there were innumerable top talents paying attention to him. At this moment, Ning Fan was unbelievably focused. His eyes were only locked onto a single person: the burly, cloaked man.

    His incarnation dispersed and recondensed again and again but his injuries became heavier over time. Ning Fan had already forgotten about winning and losing. There was only a stubborn determination within his mind: to hold on until the moment when Yuan Yao recovers her original cultivation base!

    In his life, there were a lot of times where he knew that he could not defeat his enemies but he could not retreat regardless.

    Ning Fan¡¯s consciousness gradually became blurry. His demon blood was also boiling. All of a sudden, fragments of memories from his demon bloodline flooded into his Sea of Consciousness. Countless illusory scenes from the ancient times shed past his eyes. Those were the scenes of how the members of the Fu Li Race were born from time immemorial.

    Originally, there was no Fu Li Race in this world until one day, a young man in purple robes massacred the Great Antiquity with his own power andmanded the entire demon race.

    On that day, most of the demons surrendered and the members of the True Spirit Races were appropriately settled down by this purple-robed young man.

    On that day, however, there were a few True Spirit old ancestors who swore to fight without surrendering. They ignited all of their demon blood and fought until their veryst breath.

    Even though those demons were unable to escape death in the end, they had gained the purple-robed young man¡¯s respect. He then resurrected this group of True Spirit ancestors using a great divine ability and remolded them into new beings. This group of True Spirits wereter named as the Fu Li Race!

    Hold (Fu ·ö) against the inclined heaven, go (Li Àë) against all viinous hearts!

    Only those who never kneel in defeat and never surrender in death would be qualified to guard the Heavenly Dao and uphold justice!

    ¡°The Fu Li Race were the remnants who refused to yield and had burnt their demon blood to thest drop in order to fight to theirst breath...¡±

    ¡°My encounter with the Fu Li was idental as I awakened the Fu Li blood by chance. But this is not an ident! It was as if I was meant for it as I have never yielded to anyone too...¡±

    ¡°On the path of cultivation, one shall advance against Heaven... If one doesn¡¯t have a lofty and unyielding character, then they shall not have the qualifications to desire the throne at the pinnacle of power!¡±

    The blurriness in his eyes subsided gradually and a trace ofprehension surged in his mind.

    This bloody fight to the death had unexpectedly raised the cultivation of his state of mind!

    The Realm Beast could no longer tolerate him anymore!

    He despised small fries and he was unwilling to have an equal fight with them.

    In his eyes, Ning Fan was one of them and he was the most annoying one.

    ¡°Detestable! It¡¯ll be better if there are some other ways to kill this brat... That lowly ve woman is hiding in the golden me chariot and it has been kept by him in his storage pouch. Once I finish him off and kill the lowly maid, everything will be over!¡±

    While he was nning and scheming, two strangerge gates suddenly appeared in the sky. When the gates opened, a ck-robed old men walked out from each of them. Both of them looked ferocious and ruthless.

    As soon as they arrived, their faces darkened.

    ¡°Hei Mu1, the Great Elder ordered you to kill the lowly ve woman but why are you dealing with a Divine Transformation Realm cockroach here?!¡±

    The two individuals arrived too suddenly. At the moment the giant gates opened, the Northern Heaven top talents were nearly shocked to death.

    ¡°The Realm Gate Technique! Another two Realm Beasts of the True Immortal Realm have descended to the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°This is bad! Let¡¯s retreat now!¡±

    That sudden change had eliminated the top talents¡¯ thoughts of continuing to spy on Ning Fan. All of them were in a hurry to escape.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed with seriousness as well upon seeing the appearance of the two men. After another sh of fists with the burly, cloaked man, he immediately pulled away to increase the distance between him and his opponent. His breath was weak but he was still standing upright.

    ¡°Another two True Immortals!¡±

    Blood oozed out from the seven orifices on Ning Fan¡¯s head. His eyes remained cold but this time, they were filled with sternness.

    I¡¯m afraid my life will end here today...

    ¡°The Realm Gate? Ye Lu2, Ye Gu3, why are you here?!¡±

    Annoyance welled up in the burly cloaked man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to ask yourself that! The Great Elder has given you the order to kill a lowly ve woman who has sealed her own cultivation base. But you took such a long time and you didn¡¯t even return to report the aplishment of your task. The Great Elder is already somewhat anxious. By the way, where¡¯s Hei Wu4?¡±

    ¡°He has died... He was killed by that lowly ve woman!¡±

    ¡°Trash! Two Crossing Truth Realm experts actually failed to pursue a lowly ve who had sealed her own cultivation base? Not only that, one of you had actually gotten killed during the pursuit...? Where is that lowly ve woman?! Her life te is still not broken! Why aren¡¯t you going after her but fighting a Divine Transformation Realm young man here?!¡±

    Both of the ck-robed old men sarcastically red at the burly, cloaked man.

    The contemptuous looks on their faces made the burly man seethe with anger. If it was not for a number of reasons, he would have already killed Yuan Yao. Why else would he be shaming himself here and entangle himself with Ning Fan?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud, you two! That woman is hiding inside the golden me chariot in this man¡¯s storage pouch! After killing this young man, we can then kill that woman! Let¡¯s attack together to send him to hell!¡±

    As soon as the burly, cloaked man spoke, the two True Immortals shifted their gazes to Ning Fan.

    They were now in their peak state, unlike the burly, cloaked man.

    With their current power, they could pinch Ning Fan to death like an ant!

    One of the old men directly made a stomp forward. With just the power of a single stomp, he had caused countless cracks to form and spread in the hollow space. In the blink of an eye, Ning Fan was jolted by the force of that stomp, causing him to vomit blood. Upon receiving that impact, he was already in a grievous condition.

    ¡°Hand over the lowly ve woman! Then, I will spare your life!¡± The old man named Ye Lu sneered evilly.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Are you courting death!¡±

    Ye Lu made another stomp and every bone and tendon in Ning Fan¡¯s bodypletely broke. Blood gushed out from him like a fountain of blood. However, he still rose up from the ground.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t you ever think that I will do that!¡±

    Ning Fan looked at these three men with a smirk. He knew he might die and the reason was simply because he was too weak.

    However, while his cultivation base could be weak, his heart could not!

    If he yields and survives that way, his life would be meaningless no matter how strong and powerful he might be in the future!

    ¡°Oh? This young man is rather thick-headed and has a strong life force. However, you will certainly die once I do another stomp. I¡¯m currently at the crucial moment of tempering my state of mind and I really don¡¯t want to kill anyone... I¡¯m giving you onest chance, hand over that woman!¡±

    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Ning Fan sneered.

    The smirk on his face immediately lit up the anger within the old man.

    ¡°Well, well, well! What a brave man. You want to die, don¡¯t you? Then let me fulfill your wish!¡±

    Ye Lu condensed killing qi on his foot. If he stomps that foot onto the ground, Ning Fan would surely die.

    However, before he couldnd his foot onto the ground, the atmosphere within the vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) was suddenly being pressured by a peerless aura force!

    Next, a ray of golden light shed within Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch and the beautiful shadow of a woman who donned a pce attire gradually emerged.

    Upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s condition, she could not help but feel pain within her heart...

    ¡°I never liked taking someone else¡¯s life. But neither do I like seeing him injured!¡±

    ¡°You all shall die for this!¡±

 Chapter 339.1 Shedding Void Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 339.1 Shedding Void Realm!</h4>

    Yuan Yao¡¯s heart ached terribly seeing the indifferent young man covered in blood.

    She could not imagine what kind of battle Ning Fan had faced and what torment he had suffered to umte such severe injuries.

    All this time, Yuan Yao had tried to avoid Ning Fan either on purpose or by ident because reality reminded her that certain things were just not meant for her .

    At this moment, however, she was unable to hide her feelings anymore. When she saw Ning Fan¡¯s current state, she found it difficult to suppress the anxiety within her.

    ¡°Will he die? No, he can¡¯t die...¡±

    ¡°If he dies... If he dies...¡±

    Her fragrant shoulders were trembling. Inwardly, she felt that she doesn¡¯t even have the courage to look at the current Ning Fan.

    She did not dare to touch his body at all because not a single part of his skin all over his body was intact.

    Yuan Yao bit her lower lip tightly, causing fresh blood to trickle down from it. Her eyes glistened with sorrow as tears began streaming down her cheeks.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t worth it... It isn¡¯t... You¡¯ve sacrificed so much just to protect me... It just isn¡¯t worth it! It¡¯s obvious that I can¡¯t give you anything...¡±

    Ning Fan who was supposed to be unable to even lift a finger still raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstains on his face with difficulty and gave her an innocent and harmless smile.

    Regarding Yuan Yao¡¯s self-me, Ning Fan shook his head in disapproval.

    ¡°Miss Bei Yao, you¡¯re a little too slow... If I die, aren¡¯t you going to be a widow?¡±

    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s tears flowed to the corners of her lips but Ning Fan¡¯s words made them curve upwards to form a smile.

    This stinky young man is always so irritating. He has already been injured to such a serious condition and yet he still has the mood to make fun of me.

    Speaking of which, whose primordial spirit exactly did he borrow earlier? Why was that aura so familiar...?

    Yuan Yao shook her head, thinking that it was not the time to contemte these now.

    Since she saw Ning Fan was still alive, she felt relieved...

    After her heart calmed down, her phoenix eyes turned cold and emotionless.

    There are some old scores that I have to settle with these Realm Beasts!

    ¡°Thank you... Previously, you have been protecting me. From now on, it¡¯s my turn to protect you!¡±

    Her eyes were cold, very cold. She had never been so angry before in the past.

    She was not bothered at all even if these Realm Beastsbelled her as a lowly ve woman.

    However, her heart just could not stay unaffected after seeing Ning Fan being hurt by the Realm Beasts!

    ¡°You... shouldn¡¯t have infuriated me like this... Were you the one who harmed him with your stomps just now?¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s graceful, charming body suddenly moved as she made a single step forward. Her step was gentle and soft as if she was stepping on a lotus leaf!

    Those delicate cotton shoes seemed to be weak andcking in strength. However, when that stepnded, a heart-stirring aura swept across the hollow space within the vicinity of a million li* (500m per li) in an instant.

    Under that step, the hollow space within that area seemed to be afraid as it could not stop trembling!

    Under that step, all three Realm Beasts abruptly spat out blood and their facial expressions changed drastically!

    ¡°Y-you lowly woman, your cultivation base has recovered. This is bad! Let¡¯s retreat now! She has regained her Shedding Void Realm power. We aren¡¯t a match to a single palm of hers!¡±

    The two old men in ck robes unhesitantly performed hand seals, attempting to open the Realm Gates to flee away!

    As for the burly, cloaked man who was previously extremely arrogant, his jaw was chattering and his body trembled in fear at this moment. His courage to fight back left him upon confronting Yuan Yao who was now at her peak state!

    However, just as the Realm Gates creaked open and revealed a small gap, Yuan Yao lifted her elegant leg up and stomped it down with hatred.

    Layers of hollow space were torn apart by an irresistible crushing force. The cracks rapidly spread in all directions. As for the two Realm Gates which had just appeared, they were immediately shattered by Yuan Yao.

    The three Realm Beasts who were trying to escape spat out blood again under the power of her step especially the burly, cloaked man who already had severe injuries. After Yuan Yao made the second step, a loud bang was heard and his powerful True Immortal Realm demon body crumbled!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The burly, cloaked man screamed in pain. As his physical body was destroyed, he was left with only his demon soul. With a panic-stricken face, he immediately knelt down and prostrated himself towards Yuan Yao¡¯s direction, begging desperately for mercy!

    ¡°X-Xianzi1, please have mercy on me. I-I was too muddle-headed before. I didn¡¯t mean to hunt you down. Please forgive me for my sins...¡±

    Meanwhile, after witnessing Yuan Yao¡¯s power, the other two True Immortals exchanged nces with each other and activated the Ancestral Talisman on their backs with their eyes shing with ferocity.

    ¡°Ancestral Talisman, break!¡±

    One of them had 6 Ancestral Talismans while the other had 7. The rest of their talismans had already been used in previous battles.

    When an Ancestral Talisman is unleashed, its power would be immense. A single Ancestral Talisman was what all it took to blow up the entire Heaven Hall.

    However, Yuan Yao did not even dart a nce at the light of the Ancestral Talismans. She pointed one of her fingers andyers of magic power spread, sealing away their power. When she pointed once again, all the Ancestral Talismans of the two Realm Beasts vanished into thin air. The next moment, a massive force hit right at their chests, making both of them spit out mouthfuls of blood. In a blink of an eye, they were already put in a bad state!

    Facing the current Yuan Yao, these two True Immortals did not have the strength to resistpletely!

    This scene was caught by the group of Northern Heaven top talents who were at one million li* (500m per li) away. All of them were dumbfounded!

    ¡°Who is this woman? She¡¯s so powerful! After just showing up for a while, she has already pushed the three True Immortals to the brink of death with only two steps.¡±

    ¡°No idea. Her cultivation base is too high. She is not someone whom we can pry into. Besides, our cultivation bases are too low. Unless she is willing, none of us would be able to even see her appearance!¡±

    ¡°She could inflict heavy damage on the three True Immortals with just two simple moves and even make a respectable Realm Beast of the Crossing Truth Realm kneel down begging for mercy. Could this woman be a ... Shedding Void Realm old monster?!¡±

    ¡°But I have clearly seen this womane out from Lu Bei¡¯s storage pouch... Could it be that this woman is a senior in Lu Bei¡¯s family?¡±

    A Shedding Void Realm expert!

    When they thought of that mighty level, each of the top talents felt a tingling sensation over their scalp.

    The seven realms of cultivation were only the First Step. From the Vein Opening Realm to the Void Fragmentation Realm, one needs toprehend a single word: void.

    Once they have understood the true meaning of void, they could then break through the Void Realm and ascend to the immortal world to be an immortal.

    As for the three realms of immortal cultivation, they were part of the Second Step. After an expert breaks through the Peak Void Fragmentation Realm and sessfully achieves ascension, they would then attain the first realm of immortal cultivation ¨C Life Immortal Realm.

    The Life Immortal Realm was ssified into two types: the Human Immortal Realm and the Ghost Immortal Realm. A Human Immortal Realm cultivatorprehends ¡®life¡¯ while a Ghost Immortal Realm cultivatorprehends ¡®death¡¯. Once a cultivator of that level reaches the Peak Life Immortal Realm, they would never age or die. Their lifespan would be endless. However, they would need to face countless Small Heavenly Tribtions and Large Heavenly Tribtions.

    The next level after the Life Immortal Realm was the True Immortal Realm!

    The True Immortal Realm was divided into three levels.The key of this cultivation realm was toprehend the word ¡®truth¡¯. At the end of the day, the path of cultivation is toprehend the truth of Dao. The first level of the True Immortal Realm was the Crossing Truth Realm while the second level was the Shedding Void Realm.

    The three Realm Beasts were just at the Crossing Truth Realm while Yuan Yao was already an expert at the Shedding Void Realm!

    Although they had a gap of just a small cultivation lower from Yuan Yao, the difference in power was worlds apart!

    As an analogy, the power gap was simr to the difference between a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster and a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

    Indomitable! There was not a single Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who could defeat a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster!

    Also, there was not any Crossing Truth Realm cultivator who could win against a Shedding Void Realm expert!

    Even if Yuan Yao had sealed her cultivation base to the Void Fragmentation Realm when she confronted the two Realm Beasts earlier, she was still able to kill one of them while grievously injuring the other.

    Currently, she was in her best condition. The three Realm Beasts were like cockroaches to her!

    With her full cultivation base, if she was unwilling to reveal her appearance to anyone, who else below the Shedding Void Realm could see her face even if she does not wear a veil!

    This group of top talents from the Northern Heaven werepletely clueless that Yuan Yao was actually the Lord of the Lost World Pce. Furthermore, they had no idea that Yuan Yao was not Ning Fan¡¯s senior at all but his woman instead!

    However, even though they were unaware of those facts, their respect and fear towards Ning Fan rose to an unprecedented level.

    ¡°What exactly is this Lu Bei¡¯s identity?! Could he be one of the children left in the mortal world by the ten great secret ns? Otherwise, why would he have a personal guardian at the Shedding Void Realm? A Shedding Void Realm old monster... That is a mighty person who is capable of wiping out all the nine worlds of the mortal world with a single palm! Even in the immortal world, every Shedding Void Realm old monster is a rare existence. No one would dare to provoke them... Even this man, Lu Bei, should not be provoked!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k? The old ancestor of my Yuan Family is only at the Human Immortal Realm. Usually, I am already extremely grateful that I could get a tiny bit of teachings from my old ancestor. This Lu Bei, however, can have a Shedding Void Realm fighter by his side at all times. Who else would dare to offend him?! Who else would dare toy a finger on him?!¡±

    This group of top talents were already bbergasted. Among all the male cultivators, not one of them did not revere and fear him to the extreme.

    In contrast, each of the female cultivators became extremely obsessed with Ning Fan. They could already see Ning Fan being the charming prince of their dreams.

    In their eyes, while Ning Fan might look a little thin and feeble, his appearance was not bad. When he exhibits his feminine side, he was also very unique; when he was cold and indifferent, he was cool and dashing.

    His power was astonishing. His achievements were brilliant. Besides, he could even defeat Zi Chuan. Perhaps he had also eliminated Lin Su as well.

    His character and capabilities were top-notch. However, what was even more important was that he could summon a Shedding Void Realm fighter at will!

    He was just like the dream guy with perfect height, looks and wealth.

    Although this group of youngdies were the outstanding figures of their own sects and parties, there was a saying which goes: there is nothing wrong for young maidens to fall for a hero.

    It was just like men falling for beauties. It was just how human nature works.

 Chapter 339.2 Shedding Void Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 339.2 Shedding Void Realm!</h4>

    All of them stopped in the Void Realm to spectate the battle. Aside from that, a number of them also prepared to report the huge change happening in the Star Pce by sending out their messages secretly.

    However, when each of those top talents tried to take out their message transmissionpasses or wield their message transmission flying swords, their items broke without notice. At the next moment, a cold and aloof voice of a woman echoed to their ears.

    ¡°No one is allowed to linger around here and none of you shall report the incident that happened in this ce to your ns or families. If any of you vites this order, I will definitely show no mercy!¡±

    *Suck in a cold breath*

    The hair on every one of the top talents¡¯ bodies stood out of fear.

    They were being threatened and that person who threatened them was a Shedding Void Realm old monster!

    Would they dare to disobey? Definitely not!

    ¡°Retreat! We must leave this ce as quickly as possible! Let me make this clear beforehand. Whoever dares to divulge anything regarding the incident that happened in the Star Pce using secret techniques on our way back to the Northern Heaven, shouldn¡¯t me me for being ruthless and merciless!¡±

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm old monster said with a threatening tone as his eyes coldly scanned across each and every one of the young cultivators.

    Yuan Yao had already demanded this group of top talents to get lost and allowed no one to leak out anything. This old monster did not dare to disregard her. But what he was worried about was some reckless and ignorant kids that would still report to their own ns. Their action would surely enrage Yuan Yao, making her want to kill them and possibly dragging other innocent people into the matter.

    Thus, he must put out a warning first.

    This old man¡¯s words immediately drew countless people¡¯s support.

    ¡°Old Ancestor Yuan Ming is right. Whoever dares to leak out anything and offend this Shedding Void Realm senior, even if you¡¯re one of the top talents, I will also kill you with no exception!¡±

    ¡°I will kill whoever dares to tell anyone anything about this incident too!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    The brief and simple words uttered by Yuan Yao directly caused the tens of thousands of top talents to behave obediently. Not a single person from that group dared to disobey.

    That just showed that when one¡¯s prestige grows to a certain extent, they would make others obey them without the need of any mental seals.

    The group of top talents waspletely gone this time.

    As for the three Realm Beasts, other than the burly, cloaked man who had fallen to his knees, the other two True Immortals¡¯ faces were filled with apprehension.

    ¡°Yuan...¡±

    ¡°My name is Bei Yao!¡± Yuan Yao darted a worried look at Ning Fan lest he figure out her true identity.

    She was scared. In the past, she did not dare to tell Ning Fan about her true identity. Now, she was even more afraid to tell him the truth.

    In the past, she did not dare because she was afraid that Ning Fan would conspire against her and take advantage of her.

    At this moment, however, the reason why she did not want to let Ning Fan know her identity was because she was afraid that she would involve him in even more trouble.

    There would not be any good ending for her rtionship with Ning Fan. Even if she protects Ning Fan at this moment, they would never stay together in the future. All of this was because Yuan Yao was the Lord of the Lost World Pce. It was an extremely unique identity. If she vites the rules ... she would die and Ning Fan would also be hunted down by countless forces.

    Her cold piercing phoenix eyes swept across the three Realm Beasts. The burly, cloaked man was still kowtowing to apologize for what he had done. As for the other two Realm Beasts, their hearts and souls felt a jolt as their eyes met hers and knelt down immediately with their teeth clenched.

    ¡°Bei... Bei Yao Xianzi, we were too reckless and ignorant. We are sinners. But it was the Great Elder¡¯s order and we were just taking orders from him...¡±

    ¡°The Great Elder...¡± Yuan Yao gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t say much about him as if she had already had an idea who the mastermind behind it all.

    She then turned her gaze to Ning Fan. When she saw his condition again, her heart could not help but feel pain again.

    She was never a sinister woman, but today, she wanted to be sinister just one time!

    ¡°There¡¯s no use for you all to kneel before me. I want the three of you to kowtow to Ning Fan!¡± Bei Yao said and her face was frigid cold.

    ¡°What!? We are reputable Crossing Truth Realm True Immortals. How could we kowtow to a Divine Transformation Realm ant!¡±

    Piack! Piack! Piack!

    Yuan Yao¡¯s body leaned slightly forward as if she had just moved but her body still remained at the same spot without moving.

    However, the three experts¡¯ faces were suddenly covered with horrifying palm imprints. Half of their faces were crushed!

    Without a doubt, they were left by Yuan Yao who had charged forward to p them with a terrifying speed!

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being scolded by you all, but I will not tolerate it if you do it to him!¡±

    ¡°Detestable...¡±

    The three True Immortals had their pride. They might be able to lower their pride when facing Yuan Yao, but if they need to yield to Ning Fan, it would be even more intolerable than killing them directly...

    However, if they don¡¯t want to die, then they must kowtow to Ning Fan.

    The three of them clenched their jaws hard as if they were in great agony and eventually kowtowed several times towards Ning Fan.

    Yuan Yao revealed a resentful sneer.

    It was her first time showing that expression in her entire life. She used to me Ning Fan for being merciful on the members of the White Demon Sect in the past.

    Today, however, only then did she realize that no matter how kind a person might be, they would also turn evil if a person important to them has been hurt!

    ¡°You all might have done what I told you to do, but I will still not show any mercy... I hate killing people, but I am even more unhappy to see him being hurt like that. Lu Bei, when you were being pursued just now, you lost two spiritual puppets, didn¡¯t you? ... Now, I will give you three puppets as a gift! Puppet Sacrificial Technique!¡±

    All the pain inside Yuan Yao¡¯s heart had turned into a purple ray that condensed within her hand. When she lifted one of her fingers and pointed at them, the purple ray shot out.

    At first, it was just a purple light beam. However, it eventually split into three beams and entered the bodies of the three experts.

    When the purple light beam went inside their bodies, they immediately turned into zing purple mes which engulfed their bodies entirely. As their bodies were being burnt by the purple me, they were overwhelmed with immense pain and eventually, each of them screamed to death with their eyes filled with grudge.

    ¡°You... did not keep your promise! We have already knelt down...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never said I will let you all go! Puppets, appear!¡±

    *Zi-Zi-Zi*

    Within the purple mes, the three experts¡¯ demon souls werepletely incinerated, leaving only their strong physical bodies.

    Ning Fan was silently observing every word Yuan Yao said and every move she made. He did not interfere. However, when he saw Yuan Yao kill the three of them with resentment and even turned them into puppets, Ning Fan could not help but feel sympathetic for her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to... kill. Taking the lives of others has never been an enjoyable thing. I know that you don¡¯t like killing anyone. With your help, it probably would have been better to let me kill them.¡±

    ¡°But they have hurt you...¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes no longer had the nobility and arrogance she had before. There was only confusion and emptiness.

    Self-me, remorse, fear... She could not imagine how crazy and insane she would react if Ning Fan really died.

    *Pu*

    A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from her mouth. Yuan Yao¡¯s face turned pale immediately and the purple me on her fingertips was extinguished after just burning halfway leaving three halfpleted spiritual puppets. Her vision turned ck and she nearly fainted.

    Actually, she had not fully recovered her cultivation base at all...

    However, when she saw Ning Fan was in danger just now, she refused to continue waiting. Therefore, she forcefully assimted the tremendous amount of magic power into her immortal veins at the expense of her condition. The process almost caused her to die due to the severity of her injuries.

    ¡°Bei Yao!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with nervousness. He quickly went for her and held her up. When he checked her breathing, only then did he find out that this woman had notpletely recovered her cultivation base yet. Nheless, she struggled toe save him instead...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These three corpses are fine True Immortal Realm bodies. Unfortunately, I failed to refine them into puppets...¡±

    Yuan Yao hated herself for being useless. Perhaps it was because she was about to part with Ning Fan and they might not meet each other again after they parted ways.

    I can¡¯t even refine three Immortal Realm spiritual puppets for him before we part...

    Halfpleted products. These three mere halfpleted products are just equivalent to three Early Void Refinement Realm cultivators. Would they be enough to protect him?

    ¡°I like these three spiritual puppets very much. They are only at the Early Void Refinement Realm, aren¡¯t they? Then they really suit me well. With my cultivation base, it would definitely be impossible for me to control Void Fragmentation Realm or even Immortal Realm spiritual puppets. Perhaps, I might even suffer a bacsh or be devoured by them!¡±

    Ning Fan mischievously pinched Yuan Yao¡¯s wrist and praised the three Realm Beast puppets without any reservations. Without a second thought, he kept them into his storage pouch.

    After being touched by what Ning Fan said, Yuan Yao seemed to have regained her strength. Petntly, she pulled her hands back and struggled to stand properly with her phoenix eyes ring at Ning Fan.

    ¡°The thing that happened between you and me will never happen again. It was thest time... You better behave yourself!¡±

    Yuan Ning was really distressed and angry at the injured Ning Fan.

    He is already half-dead, but he still wants to flirt with me? Is he trying to throw his life away for sexual pleasure!?

    ¡°By the way... I want to thank you... Thank you for protecting me all the way until here. If there is a chance in the future, I will surely repay you in the Northern Heaven!¡± Yuan Yao said seriously.

    There was no way she didn¡¯t feel touched when Ning Fan refused to sell her out when he was facing three True Immortals.

    ¡°How will you repay me?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes deliberately looked at Yuan Yao¡¯s ample breasts.

    ¡°You ... don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yuan Yao was slightly nervous and she immediately covered her breasts by crossing her arms in front of her chest.

    I definitely can¡¯t do that for the third time with him! The first time was an ident and the second time was inevitable. If it happens for the third time ... I will really get into real trouble!

    I must protect my own bottomline!

 Chapter 340.1 The Inheritance of the Emperorâ€™s Star

    <h4>Chapter 340.1 The Inheritance of the Emperor¡¯s Star</h4>

    The eighteen gates of life and death were eerily floating indistinctly in the air. Nine of them were the death gates while the other nine were the life gates. If one mistakenly enters a death gate, they would not be able toe back alive even if they are at the Void Refinement Realm.

    Fortunately, Wei Xuan had already distinguished the nine life gates for Ning Fan and he had even entered six of them.

    One of the three remaining life gates would be the gate leading to the ce where Lu Wu was trapped.

    Rubble and debris floated across the hollow space.

    On the ruins, Ning Fan and all the women stood on a starpass with their eyes fixed on the gates of life and death.

    Ning Fan consumed several Fifth Revolution pills to suppress his injuries for the meantime. His left eye shed with purple light, activating his Fu Li eye in order to differentiate which of the three life gates would lead to Lu Wu.

    As for the women, some were feeling dejected, some were feeling relieved while some were sighing with emotion. But ultimately, most of them found it difficult to believe that they were still alive after what had happened earlier.

    Beside the women, the ck dragon and the ck puppet were still guarding them even though there were wounds everywhere on them. Apart from them, there were now three more spiritual puppets which were draped in cloaks and had eyes which glowed in faint green.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei! Is it really true?! These three puppets were refined from Realm Beasts at the True Immortal Realm?! Sister Bei Yao is so amazing!¡± Xi Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled with stars as she held a long sword striking the three new spiritual puppets.

    It can¡¯t be wrong! These three puppets were indeed refined from the corpses of True Immortal Realm experts! Although they are just halfpleted products, the three of them have power equivalent to Early Void Refinement Realm cultivators!

    ¡°Yes...¡± Ning Fan sighed with feelings.

    If it was not for Yuan Yao who acted to save me this time, perhaps I would have really died just now.

    Yuan Yao had yet to fully recover her cultivation base. After eliminating the Realm Beasts, her cultivation base was once again sealed and regressed to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    However, the seal this time was just temporary. As long as Yuan Yao wills it, she could tear off the seal again anytime and unleash her Shedding Void Realm power.

    Sealing her cultivation base would reduce the burden on her immortal veins and thus elerate the recovery of her injuries. It was the reason why she chose to do so.

    As for Luo You, her injured primordial spirit was on the verge of copsing as she had lent Ning Fan the power of her primordial spirit. In order to protect herself, she had confined herself and gone into deep slumber inside the Yin Yang Locket.

    Ning Fan did not tell Yuan Yao anything about Luo You. He just secretly made up his mind to search for some items that could nourish the primordial spirit to help Luo You restore her primordial spirit¡¯s power after returning to the Endless Sea.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s all thanks to Bei Yao who acted right on time. It was because of her that we are all still alive. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that Bei Yao is a Shedding Void Realm expert...¡±

    Wu Yan shifted her gaze to Yuan Yao and her eyes were filled with gratitude. However, Ning Fan¡¯s words made thetter feel ashamed of herself.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hunted by the Realm Beasts... It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Enough! No more saying thanks and sorry! Let¡¯s talk about the main issue first. Little Cucumber, which life gate shall we enter? We can¡¯t drag this on any longer! There will be another big trouble if there are any other Realm Beastsing for us.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We really should act as fast as possible.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded and pushed his Fu Li eye to the maximum level.

    Of all the nine life gates, six of them could be skipped and they just need to select from the remaining three gates.

    Among the three snow-white giant gates, only one of them was glowing with a gleam of golden light.

    When his Fu Li eye captured this golden gleam, Ning Fan immediately flicked his sleeve without hesitation to store all the women and puppets and turned into a ray of light, dashing into that gate.

    Right at the moment they entered the giant gate, all the eighteen giant gates copsed simultaneously!

    The most eerie thing was that the whole Star Pce also vanished into nothingness all of a sudden!

    A few dayster, in the ruins of the hollow space, three Realm Gates opened once again. From the gates, three experts walked out one after another. All of them were Realm Beasts of the True Immortal Realm!

    The Realm Beast leading the group held a tracking disk in his hand. Apparently, they came for Yuan Yao.

    The disk in his hand had a trace of Yuan Yao¡¯s qi. As long as she is within the vicinity of ten billion li* (500m per li), the disk would be able to disy Yuan Yao¡¯s location.

    However, while they were on their way to the Star Pce, the light spot representing Yuan Yao¡¯s location on the disk disappeared in a sh!

    The old man who was the leader of the group looked curiously at the ruins of the ce. At where the Star Pce used to be. His eyes turned grim right after.

    ¡°The Star Pce has disappeared! That lowly woman is gone too! What had happened?! Could it be that the lowly woman has hidden herself in a dichiliocosm?!¡±

    ¡°Humph! This lowly ve is really lucky enough to slip away from us! How should we exin this to the Great Elder when we return to the tribe?¡±

    ¡°Exin? Just tell whatever we have to tell! The life tes of Hei Wu, Hei Mu, Ye Lu and Ye Gu broke already. In other words, they have already died. The four True Immortal Realm experts who were sent to pursue a lowly ve woman who had sealed her own cultivation base all died! The Great Elder is very furious now!¡±

    ¡°On our way just now, I¡¯ve caught some juniors and searched their souls and memories. From their memories, there was a Divine Transformation Realm young man named Lu Bei who managed to fight on par with Hei Wu... After that, the lowly woman showed up from the storage pouch of that young man. Is it possible that the reason why the four of them failed to hunt down that lowly ve was because of that young man?¡±

    ¡°Impossible... No matter how serious Hei Mu¡¯s condition was, he was still a True Immortal, how could he end up with a tie against a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator? There¡¯s no need to worry about that Lu Bei. We have already lost track of that lowly ve. We should immediately return to the tribe and report it to the Great Elder!¡±

    After having a discussion, the three newly-arrived Realm Beasts stepped back to their Realm Gates respectively and left.

    Ning Fan had no idea that choosing the right gate caused the Star Pce to disappear.

    He also did not know that a few days after he entered the Star Pce, there would be some more peopleing after them.

    Within the life gate, it was a sea of clouds that was paved and formed by pieces of mist and fog.

    Amidst the sea of clouds, Ning Fan and his group walked non-stop for several days before they reached a huge pce which was built from mist and fog.

    None of them knew how tall the pce of mist was as its top could not be seen. What was more unusual about that ce was that this pce had stairs, beams and pirs but no entrance.

    However, even though there was not a single door to enter the pce, a vague and ferocious aura faintly spread out from within. It seemed to belong to Lu Wu who was in the state of confinement.

    The killing formation around the ce was even more terrifying. If a member of the demon race attempts to intrude this pce, they might be killed instantly!

    Although there were no stars in this ce, it seemed to be the hub of all starlight which could decide the master of all the star power of the Star Pce.

    Even Yuan Yao who saw this pce for the first time was a little surprised.

    ¡°What a magnificent Cloud Pce! If I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s an Immortal Emperor Realm Killing Formation above the Cloud Pce. Other than the owner of the Star Pce Key or someone who possesses Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation base, no one would be able to enter this pce! I guess this ce is probably the centre of the Star Pce. I really didn¡¯t expect such an impressive ce like this would exist within the Star Pce that has been abandoned for hundreds of millions of years...¡±

    Yuan Yao just felt surprised but the other women found it even more unbelievable.

    Only Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained calm and tranquil. He had seen gigantic pces like this multiple times in the Ancient Heavenly Court within the illusory dreams of samsara.

    ¡°This is an Immortal Pce, a pce where an Immortal Emperor resides... It was probably one of the resting ces for the Celestial Emperor in the past.¡±

    ¡°Is Lu Wu in there? Lu Daochen once said that the reason why he asked me to save Lu Wu is because I¡¯m a human. Therefore, I am able to enter this pce. On the other hand, I have the royal bloodline that can clear the evil mark off of Lu Wu... The evil mark is a punishment given by the great True Spirit Races to their traitors. It is also known as the Sinful Seal. Whoever has the evil mark would have their souls trapped forever even if they die, causing them to be unable to go through the cycle of samsara and have to endure eternal damnation... As for the formation light of this pce, it seems like it was specifically set up to keep watch on the demon race. So this is the reason why Lu Daochen set his eyes upon my identity as a human?¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no door on all sides of this giant pce. How do I get in there? Or maybe I should call out to Lu Wu so that he would open the door from inside?¡±

    *SHUA*

    An idea suddenly struck Ning Fan. He instantly took out an ancient scroll painting and opened it with a shake.

    It was a painting of a demon marshal wearing golden armor and a tiger head riding on a golden me chariot which was being pulled by nine demon beasts.

    Thend where the golden me chariot passed by was a medicinal garden with overflowing spiritual qi.

    At the background of the medicinal garden, one could faintly see arge and magnificent pce of clouds which almost looked like the giant pce in front of them.

    This painting was given to Ning Fan by Lu Daochen. ording to hearsay, it was painted by an immortal painter of the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    When he took out the painting, Wu Yan, Xi Ran and Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyes all lit up with surprise.

    ¡°This is... an immortal painting! Mortal paintings could at most mislead the truth with a false appearance. On the contrary, immortal paintings could give life to the objects inside the painting. Although this is just a painting, it certainly was drawn with the hands of a True Immortal. In fact, this is not a painting but a scroll painting magical treasure!¡± Yue Lingkong was the first one tomend.

    ¡°Precisely. If this painting falls into the hands of a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, they would be able to summon the Void Refinement Realm expert in the painting to help him kill his enemies. The immortal who drew this painting is either a Shedding Void Realm expert or a Peak Crossing Truth Realm expert...¡± Yuan Yao¡¯s viewpoint was at a much higher level and thus, she was more urate with regards to the information of the painting.

    Ning Fan did not exin the origin of this painting. Instead, he was seeking a way to enter the giant pce.

    Lu Daochen handed me this painting. In some way, it is like a token of trust too.

    Ning Fan took a light breath. He went forth to the giant pce with his fists cupped and said:

    ¡°This junior, Lu Bei, came from the Luo Yun Tribe at the request of the Cloud General to help Demon Marshal Lu Wu lift the evil mark and obtain the emperor¡¯s star. I hereby request Marshal Lu to open the pce gates!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was clear and bright and it echoed throughout the Cloud Pce three times.

    When it subsided, the noise of a moving giant body was heard from within the pce. It seemed to have been awakened by Ning Fan as it gave out strong and vigorous sounds of breathing.

    After a while, a hoarse and heavy voice finally bellowed out from within the pce like thunderp.

    ¡°Cloud General? Mm... You¡¯re the person who Lu Daochen invited. It can¡¯t be wrong. This painting was the gift given to me by the ¡®Golden Tomb Immortal¡¯. Lu Daochen had passed this thing to you. That is enough to show that you¡¯re a credible person. However, just now you said that you came here with two objectives. Firstly, to help me clear my evil mark and release my soul and secondly, to take the emperor¡¯s star away... Am I right?!¡±

    *Rumble*

    The voice abruptly became even more imposing and stern and was filled with a powerful forceful aura.

    This aura was not any weaker than that of a Peak Void Refinement Realm expert!

 Chapter 340.2 The Inheritance of The Emperorâ€™s Star

    <h4>Chapter 340.2 The Inheritance of The Emperor¡¯s Star</h4>

    The aura turned into a gale which blew towards Ning Fan as if it was trying to test him.

    When the gust of strong wind approached him, the purple star in his left eye flickered and immediately, the iing wind split into two and parted for him.

    ¡°Precisely. I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise and obtain the emperor¡¯s star. Marshal Lu, please open the pce gates!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was neither humble nor arrogant. With a swing of his hand, he kept the scroll painting and patted his storage pouch again to take out a ck chess piece.

    Within the giant pce, Lu Wu sensed that Ning Fan had actually blocked his aura force with the power of his ancestral blood. To him, it was a little shocking.

    A Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator can actually block my aura force... This young man is not weak...

    When he noticed the ck chess piece in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, his eyes glinted with surprise.

    ¡°You have already obtained the approval of Lord Celestial Emperor!¡±

    Ning Fan might not know what the ck chess piece actually meant, but Lu Wu did.

    In the year before he had gone into slumber, he had once passed a key to Lu Daochen. The key, however, was just the first step in obtaining the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star.

    The second step was to use the key to unlock the remnant trace of intent that was left by the Celestial Emperor in the Star Pce and obtain his approval.

    As for the third step, it was to use this ck chess piece toprehend the power of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s ck Star!

    Since Ning Fan was able to get this ck chess piece, he undoubtedly had already obtained the approval from the remaining intent of the Celestial Emperor. That is to say, he certainly was eligible to acquire the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star!

    There was no need for other tests anymore!

    Nearly at the same moment, Lu Wu was ready to open the gate of the Cloud Pce. But when his gaze fell on the female corpse behind Ning Fan, an even more tremendous feeling of shock filled him, making him suddenly forget about the gate.

    ¡°Princess!¡±

    Within the giant pce, the giant beasty on the ground with his white fur hanging down. His appearance looked old and his eyes were dim but his facial expression was as calm as a quiet pond.

    However, just as he saw the female corpse, his eyes shot out the light of excitement. He had never thought that he, Lu Wu, would be able to meet the Princess again 150 million years after the destruction of the Heavenly Court.

    When the Heavenly Court was destroyed, Lu Wu was deprived of all his memories, Just like the other survivors.

    Even so, he still remembered the Celestial Emperor and the Princess!

    Originally, he was only surprised by the fact that Ning Fan possessed ancestral blood. At this moment, however, he was astonished at the appearance of the princess by Ning Fan¡¯s side. He could not understand why a Divine Transformation Realm young man would be travelling together with the Princess.

    All of a sudden, Lu Wu seemed to see an illusion.

    At this moment, the young man standing outside the Cloud Pce was not an expert who possessed ancestral blood but ... a butterfly, a butterfly which he had seen many times in the Heavenly Court!

    *Bang*

    The light of the killing formation around the Cloud Pce turned dimmer and with a loud bang, a giant gate burst open.

    ¡°So your name is Lu Bei. You may enter the pce to ept the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star. But the others shall stay outside for the time being... The Celestial Emperor established an immortal formation on this pce. Other than the person who possesses the ¡®Celestial Emperor Chess Piece¡¯, no one is able toe in unless they have Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation base... There is a ck chess piece in your hand, while I have a white chess piece in mine... You,e in!¡±

    Lu Wu opened the giant gate of the Cloud Pce, but this giant gate could only allow Ning Fan to enter.

    Leaving all the women waiting outside, Ning Fan made a step forward and turned into a trace of purple mist, flowing into the Cloud Pce.

    Holding the ck chess piece in his hand, Ning Fan had a feeling that he could be immune to all the attacks and traps in the Cloud Pce with it.

    Therefore, he was not worried about being attacked by Lu Wu or any other changes which would get him into trouble when he went inside.

    Within the Cloud Pce, no light was able to prate inside and there were no torches at all. The atmosphere within was dark like a lightless cer.

    In the vast and seemingly boundless pce, echoes of Ning Fan¡¯s footsteps could be heard from time to time.

    Without knowing how long he had walked, Ning Fan came to a halt. Even though the ce in front of him wasplete darkness, he managed to see through it with his Fu Li Eye.

    In the darkness ahead, a giant beast which was eight thousand zhang* long lied on the ground. His body was snow-white without any misceneous hair. It was an incredibly gigantic Cloud Beast.

    However, this Cloud Beast was not a real entity but a virtual being.

    Besides, his snowy white body was covered with bizzare blood marks.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Wu... But I don¡¯t know why I feel like I have seen you before... It¡¯s so weird.¡± The giant beast¡¯s face wore an entric expression.

    ¡°Perhaps we did really meet before. But I can¡¯t be sure about it.¡±

    Ning Fan still remembered that when he was prying into Samsara, he cried out Lu Wu¡¯s name involuntarily and it was heard by him.

    Perhaps they only met each other in the illusory realm of Samsara. Or perhaps, Lu Wu was just familiar with his previous life where he was just a butterfly.

    Ning Fan was not going to exin anything but just sighed with emotion.

    The Lu Wu in front of him was undoubtedly a dead man.

    Although he had already died, his soul was sealed in this ce, rendering him unable to go into Samsara.

    Even though he had recognized Mu Weiliang, perhaps other than remembering Mu Weiliang¡¯s identity, he do not remember whether she was dead or alive, let alone the cause of her death...

    ¡°This is Samsara! Under the power of Samsara, even the former mighty Demon Marshal could do nothing to resist but lose his memories...¡±

    Hisprehension of Samsara had increased by a bit once again. Ning Fan¡¯s gaze pierced through the darkness and fell on the blood marks covering the giant beast¡¯s body and said with his brows knitted together.

    ¡°So this is the evil mark? This is the thing that sealed your remnant soul, making you unable to enter Samsara after your death and suffer eternal damnation?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. This is the evil mark. Before I went into slumber, there were some great True Spirit Races asking for the emperor¡¯s star from me. But in the end, I did not hand it over to them. As such, they nted this evil mark on me, trying to force me to give in. Although I have forgotten why the Heavenly Court was destroyed, I still remembered the order from His Majesty... The Star of the Celestial Emperor must not be given to the demon race. In the great True Spirit Races, those who still retain their royal bloodlines today are the traitors who betrayed us in the past!¡±

    The expression of the giant beast was filled with rage as he mentioned the word ¡®traitors¡¯. However, it eventually became calm andposed again.

    He had forgotten too many things and even the whole story of the True Spirit n¡¯s betrayal.

    ¡°If you can help me clear this evil mark, I would then be able to enter Samsara. It¡¯s of course good news to me. But if you can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, this matter is not important at all. You just need to take my white chess piece away,bine it with the ck one in your hand and thenprehend the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Star Technique.¡±

    The giant beast opened its mouth and spat out a white ray. It was particrly dazzling in the dark. The white ray then condensed into a white chess piece and fell into Ning Fan¡¯s palm.

    When the two chess pieces were in his palms at the same time, insights and newprehensions began to transmit into Ning Fan¡¯s mind through the chess pieces.

    These insights were all about the Starlight Body Tempering Technique!

    At the same time, above the white clouds outside the pce, innumerable ck stars appeared all of a sudden.

    All these stars were formed from the condensation of power from the whole Star Pce.

    Then, traces of ck star power shot into the Cloud Pce and flowed into Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    In just an instant, the severe injuries on Ning Fan¡¯s body began to heal at an incredible speed!

    ¡°This is the ck Star Technique of Lord Celestial Emperor! With this healing technique, even if one¡¯s injuries are caused by an Immortal Emperor, they could be healed instantly. The more severe one¡¯s condition is, the easier it would be toprehend the secret behind this healing technique. The heavy injuries on your body are truly a blessing in disguise. At the moment they recover, you will have a great chance of learning this technique!¡±

    Lu Wu said with an envious tone.

    However, Ning Fan did not reply to him again at all.

    His state of mind waspletely immersed within the ck starlight.

    Inwardly, he was recalling every word the Celestial Emperor said to him in their conversations in the illusory dream and every detail during the chess games they had.

    ¡°So this is the ck Star Technique!¡±

    ¡°If I learn this technique, no matter how a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator injures me in the future, I can recoverpletely within a short period of time! If I study it more and master it, not only could I cure Ning Gu but I would be able to also create physical bodies for Ning Honghong and the other Mu Weiliang!¡±

    ¡°This is an opportunity! I must seed inprehending it! After all, this is the most special secret technique of the Celestial Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 341.1 Reconstructing The Physical Body

    <h4>Chapter 341.1 Reconstructing The Physical Body</h4>

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and it was as if he had forgotten the entire world.

    When he reopened them, Ning Fan¡¯s mind was immersed inside a world of starlight.

    Dark crystals glowing with dusky light were embedded in the world¡¯s heaven and earth. Each and every one of these crystals was the source of star power of this world.

    He reached out his hand and drew one of the crystals towards him. When he held it in his hand, the look on his face immediately changed.

    The moment he held the crystal, it suddenly broke into pieces and turned into a ck beam which then entered his body. In the next moment, Ning Fan felt a sharp pain inside his body. What followed it was a burning sensation which ran across his devil marks on his back.

    ¡°What is this crystal!?¡±

    His eyes gradually calmed down and the pain he felt when the crystal entered his body just now subsided.

    However, after examining the internal parts of his body, his eyes slightly widened with surprise because he realized that after that piece of crystal went inside, his demon power and magic power remained unchanged, but his devil qi increased by a bit.

    That is to say that by consuming one piece of dark crystal in this world, his devil power would increase by 1 unit!

    Not only that, Ning Fan immediately found out that after he consumed the crystal, the hardness of his body had increased slightly, gradually advancing towards the Third Level of Jade Life Realm. Besides that, there was some kind of transformation happening in his body¡¯s foundation.

    The most important thing was that when he lifted one of his fingers, a ray of ck starlight shot out from the tip!

    ¡°This is... ¡®Natal Star Power¡¯! By consuming the crystals of this ce, not only could it increase my ¡®Natal Star Power¡¯, but also increase the level of my devil cultivation! Does this mean that the nature of the ck star is rather simr to devil qi?¡±

    ¡°After Lu Wu gave me the white chess piece, I have gained quite a number of new insights. All of them were inherited from the Celestial Emperor. One of them is the method ofprehending the ¡®ck Star Technique¡¯. In order topletelyprehend the ¡®ck Star Technique¡¯, the first step is to understand the difference between the ck star and the other types of stars. For this step, I have already gotten the necessary understanding in the past. Secondly, one would need to condense the ¡®Natal Star Power¡¯. Thirdly, one has to condense the ¡®Natal Star¡¯ using the star power. When the first ¡®Natal Star¡¯ is condensed, I will then sessfully learn the ¡®ck Star Technique¡¯. If I am injured in the future, I could then summon the ¡®Natal ck Star¡¯ to heal my injuries with star power!¡±

    ¡°Condensing a ¡®Natal Star¡¯ will need at least ten thousand wisps of ¡®Natal Star Power¡¯. In other words, I only need to engulf ten thousand pieces of dark crystals and I can then sessfully condense my first ¡®Natal Star¡¯!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings. This ce was the world within his state of mind. With a single nce, he could tell that the approximate quantity of dark crystals in this entire world was certainly not less than 50,000!

    If he can engulf all the crystals here, he could condense at least five Natal Stars and obtain fifty thousand traces of devil qi at the same time, improving the level of his devil cultivation by fifty thousand units!

    ¡°This is a chance! If Ipletely engulf all fifty thousand pieces of crystals here, I can obtain fifty thousand units of devil power and let my devil cultivation break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm! Afterwards, I will then have Mid Divine Transformation Realm demon power and devil power and Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm magic power. If my magic power also attains the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, I definitely can break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm in one go when Ibine all three types of powers!¡±

    Since there were more than fifty thousand crystals in this ce, it was the perfect opportunity for Ning Fan to improve his devil power!

    Inside the world within his mind, Ning Fan seemed to be the only ruler. He moved his fingers to perform a number ofplicated and iprehensible hand seals. When he opened his mouth and inhaled. Violent ck gales blew, carrying countless crystals which were embedded in the world¡¯s heaven and earth into his abdomen.

    By engulfing the crystals in this manner, he managed to swallow almost one thousand crystals within just half a day.

    His devil cultivation base had increased by one thousand units and one thousand traces of Natal Star Power had been condensed inside his body.

    Vaguely, inside his right eye, a half, illusory ck devil star was taking form.

    Within his state of mind, Ning Fan was busy swallowing the star power.

    While at the huge pce outside the world within his mind, Ning Fan¡¯s physical body was standing upright for a long time with his eyes tightly shut. Every single muscle of his body stayed still, making him look just like a wax sculpture.

    After consuming one thousand crystals, the fifty thousand rays of ck starlight that revolved around his body was reduced by one thousand.

    These one thousand star rays that had gone into his body were not only increasing his devil qi, but also improving the foundation of his body.

    In front of Ning Fan¡¯s physical body, Lu Wu¡¯s eyes gradually became stern and solemn.

    ¡°The Celestial Emperor had once said that the most difficult part in condensing the Natal Star is to condense the first star. During the process of condensing the first Natal Star, one would need to engulf ten thousand traces of star power. The most dangerous part of that process is when one has engulfed the first one thousand traces of star power. Everything has a soul including stars. When a cultivator condenses the first one thousand traces of Natal Star Power, he will face the first test of the stars ... Would this man be able to pass it?¡±

    Inside his mind, Ning Fan had no idea about the situation of the outside world. At the current moment, he was sitting amidst the frosty sky in a meditative position to refine the one thousand dark crystals inside his body.

    One thousand crystals were equivalent to one thousand traces of star power. When the crystals were allpletely assimted, not only did his devil power experience a sharp improvement, but also his aura force. When he unleashed it, it conjured one thousand rays of ck starlight which revolved around his body. That very scene was incredibly stunning.

    Sensing the star beams which surrounded his body, Ning Fan revealed a satisfied expression. He could feel that after condensing one thousand traces of Natal Star Power, his injuries recovered at a much faster speed.

    However, a brief momentter, the starry sky in front of him suddenly trembled.

    A fierce, menacing roar of a beast came from the front, resounding all over heaven and earth.

    Ning Fan immediately stood up and every part of his body was on high alert. In front of him where most of the star power was concentrated, one thousand crystals suddenly crumbled and their star power converged at a point, forming a huge, dark figure of a beast.

    *Roar*

    The beast let out another deafening roar. Its eyes shing with ferocity. When it spotted Ning Fan, it charged towards him, emanating a terrifying qi at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°The power of the stars is not something a mere ant canprehend. I am the star soul and I am here to take your life!¡±

    The huge beast spoke humannguage. But as soon as its voice fell, it immediately opened its mouth and sted out a column of mes which engulfed Ning Fan.

    ¡°A star soul...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. With a pair ofposed eyes, he steadily walked out from the sea of mes, unscathed.

    In a sh, he suddenly disappeared without leaving any traces. At the next moment, he was already standing above the head of the huge beast with his hands sped behind. As the wind blew, his sleeves fluttered.

    ¡°A Mid Divine Transformation Realm star spirit is not enough to make me afraid... Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted one of his feet and then stomped on the beast¡¯s skull which was as huge as a mountain.

    When that stompnded on its head, the giant beast¡¯s expression was immediately filled with terror. Upon receiving the tremendous impact from Ning Fan¡¯s stomp, it gave out a loud shriek. Eventually, its huge body exploded and vanished into nothingness with a bang!

    Ning Fan then opened his mouth and the one thousand rays of starlight that formed the huge beast were all sucked into his stomach.

    *Hiss*!

    Inside the Cloud Pce, Lu Wu wore a look of shock.

    Just before a few breaths ago, the first one thousand traces of Natal Star Power condensed inside Ning Fan¡¯s body, triggering the first attack from the star soul.

    But with just a few moments, Ning Fan had crushed the star soul and seized another one thousand traces of star power.

    That scene moved Lu Wu for the first time.

 Chapter 341.2 - Reconstructing The Physical Body

    <h4>Chapter 341.2 - Reconstructing The Physical Body</h4>

    Reconstructing The Physical Body

    ¡°After condensing the first one thousand traces of Natal Star Power, one will meet the first star soul. Usually, this star possesses Mid Divine Transformation Realm level of strength. This Lu Bei is clearly also just a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. However, he was able to kill the Mid Divine Transformation Realm star soul in just an instant. This man¡¯s battle power is slightly terrifying... I suppose he is unparalleled among the cultivators at the same level as him...¡±

    ¡°He truly is someone who deserves to be given the ck chess piece by the Celestial Emperor. However, it is still unsure whether he can still be so calm when he meets the second wave of attack from the star soul after condensing five thousand traces of star power.¡±

    In the world within Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind, it did not take long for him to refine the additional one thousand traces of star power. Currently, there were already two thousand traces of Natal Star Power inside his body.Rays of starlight hovered around him. Ning Fan increased his flying

    speed to the maximum, making him look like a wisp of purple smoke as he travelled among heaven and earth within that internal world.

    Each of the crystals was pulled out one after another Ning Fan from the sky and earth, swallowing them all to refine his star power.

    One dayter, the Natal Star Power inside his body reached five thousand traces!

    When the five thousand traces of star power were sessfully condensed, the mass of star power in front of him suddenly turned chaotic. This time, nearly three thousand crystals broke and the star power that was unleashed condensed into a star soul beast which was much more gigantic than the previous one.

    *Roar*

    When the colossal beast roared, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. A Late Divine Transformation Realm aura force ferociously poured out from the beast!

    ¡°The star power is not something a mere ant canprehend. I am the star soul and I¡¯vee to take your life!¡±

    The beast¡¯s jaw lowered, intending to spew out mes again. This time, however, Ning Fan did not even give it time to open its mouth.

    Looking at the gigantic fierce beast which was approximately two thousand and five hundred zhang*rge (3.33m per zhang), Ning Fan¡¯s face remained indifferent. He pointed one of his fingers and a golden purple mist suddenly blew at the sky.

    This golden purple mist had the power of weathering away everything. That power was the power of Samsara; the power that could put an end to everything that has ever existed!

    *Roar*

    Before the beast could even react, it was already enveloped by the golden purple mist. Its scale mail which had a hardnessparable to golden iron was literally turned into sand which drifted down its body amidst the mist!

    The beast¡¯s pupils revealed a look of disbelief and its body quivered uncontrobly.

    It was proud earlier because it imed to be a star soul and viewed Ning Fan as a mere ant.

    But in front of this golden purple mist, an irresistible fear rose within the gigantic beast.

    With the power of his Wind Mist Finger, Ning Fan was not the ant in this situation but the things that existed within this world were!

    Screaming in pain, the beast was reduced to floating ash and waspletely weathered away.

    Three thousand traces of star power dispersed from the beast¡¯s corpse and all of them were then sucked by Ning Fan into his stomach.

    ¡°There are eight thousand traces now...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself.

    Inside the cloud pce, Lu Wu¡¯s pupils dted with surprise. If Ning Fan was said to have gained Lu Wu¡¯s attention after witnessing him killing the star soul which was at the same level as him with just a single blow, Ning Fan could now be considered to have impressed Lu Wu after instantly killing the star soul which was a small cultivation base higher than him.

    Killing enemies beyond one¡¯s level is not something that just about anyone can do. Those who can are doubtlessly a one-in-ten-thousand genius.

    At the very least, Lu Wu clearly knew that he wasn¡¯t that kind of genius himself and he did not have the capability to kill an enemy who has a higher cultivation base than him.

    However, Ning Fan did it with ease.

    What Lu Wu found especially difficult to understand was the golden purple mist which appeared around Ning Fan¡¯s body when he killed the second Star Soul.

    ¡°What technique was that golden purple mist? Anyhow, I was once the demon marshal of the Heavenly Court. Although my cultivation base was not high, I had seen innumerable experts. However, I have never seen any expert who could exhibit the power of this golden purple mist... The power contained within the mist is extremely terrifying. It is something that is beyond myprehension...¡±

    Lu Wu¡¯s expression was filled with confusion.

    At first, he only treated Ning Fan as a Divine Transformation Realm junior. Now, however, the way he looked at Ning Fan was simr to the way he looked at his peers.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through this Lu Bei! Even among the Divine Transformation Realm heavenly generals of the Heavenly Court in the past, this young man could also be considered as an outstanding expert!¡±

    Within his state of mind, Ning Fan sat in lotus position in midair after swallowing a great number of crystals and began refining their power.

    He sat there continuously for three days without moving or being affected by any external things. Three dayster, he abruptly stood up and his body was already covered with ten thousand rays of starlight!

    ¡°I have ten thousand traces of star power now. It¡¯s time to condense the first... Natal Star!¡±

    The Celestial Emperor possessed one million Natal Stars. When he calls upon these one million stars, he could withstand the onughts of multiple Immortal Emperors without dying.

    What Ning Fan was condensing right now was only his first Natal Star. Compared to thete Celestial Emperor, he was like a hair from nine oxen, truly insignificant.

    Even so, this star was of great significance to him. It was his first step in learning the ck Star Technique and he could not afford to fail!

    *Roar*

    At the moment Ning Fan finished condensing ten thousand traces of star power, another thunderous roar of a beast reverberated through the sky. Another beast hade as expected!

    Within the world¡¯s heaven and earth, nearly ten thousand ck crystals shattered and ten thousand traces of star power condensed into a three thousand zhang* enormous beast.

    Another star soul! Besides, this star soul was apparently at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°I only need to eliminate this star soul and I can then... condense my first Natal Star!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward. His body was giving off masses of ck qi and his white robes turned ck!

    Without even giving the star soul time to spit any harsh words, his body had already burst and dispersed into countless ck shadows!

    The ck shadows vanished from heaven and earth. But at the next moment, they reappeared around the enormous beast and transformed into innumerable ck virtual shadows that rushed towards the beast. That scene looked as if a drop of concentrated ink was spreading.

    All of a sudden, the beast seemed to have just witnessed something unbelievable and its expression froze.

    Subsequently, the scattered ck shadows recondensed into a young man in ck robes.

    As for the beast, its body blew up with a bang, turning into bloody mist which permeated the atmosphere. It was instantly killed by a single move from the ck shadows!

    At the moment the beast died, the first ck star rose at the end of heaven and earth!

    An unusual feeling spread throughout every fiber of Ning Fan¡¯s body. His bones, tendons, and skin began to fester and decay. However, when they were basked in the ck starlight, they recovered and shone with life again.

    His bones were rearranging themselves. Every inch of his muscle had been filled with even more energy than before.

    ¡°This is... Star Power Body Tempering?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. He could feel that after condensing the first ck star, his body was being reconstructed again, thoroughly remolding itself and making it be even stronger and tougher!

    The first time he experienced such changes was during his second phase of corpse transformation.

    This time, however, his body was being tempered by star power!

    ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm!¡± Ning Fan felt that his physical body was advancing to a greater body refining realm!

    In the Cloud Pce, Lu Wu sighed with admiration.

    He had sensed that Ning Fan had also killed the third star soul with a single move andpletely condensed his first Natal Star.

    As such, Ning Fan could be considered to have mastered the initial stage of the Star Technique...

    ¡°Even a Peak Divine Transformation Realm star soul was also killed instantly by this young man with a single move... Is he really just a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator? Even I am doubting my judgement right now... Hehe. This kid is indeed extraordinary. I suppose he rarely has any opponents among the cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm. If this kid were to be born in the ancient times, he would definitely be one of the candidatespeting to be an Immortal Emperor!¡±

    ¡°So he is the person who was invited by Lu Daochen... That kid, Chen always had a keen sense of people.¡±

 Chapter 342.1 - The Promise of The Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 342.1 - The Promise of The Next Life</h4>

    The Promise of The Next Life

    One day, ten days, one hundred days...

    Within the world in his mind, Ning Fan had already been sitting alone for a hundred days and swallowed fifty thousand crystals.

    The world was filled withplete darkness and only his body emitted a faint ck star glow.

    ¡°Just a little more... ¡±

    Ning Fan slowly got up as he murmured to himself while standing in the sky. The devil qi within his body had already reached 83470 units.

    With such a vigorous amount of devil qi, he broke through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm just based on his devil cultivation alone.

    Combining all his divine, demon and devil powers, he already has more than 150 thousand units of power. In other words, even if his cultivation base had yet to break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he already attained the standard of that level with just his magic power.

    If he cast the Soul Extraction Technique now, perhaps it would be enough to raise his power to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    Not only did his devil qi increase, but also the body refining realm of his physical body. Currently, he has achieved the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm.

    Originally, his body was a corpse demon body which had unlocked the limits of the human body, enhancing his strength and physical defense.

    At this moment, after his body was tempered by the starlight, the strength and hardness of his physical body improved greatly once again.

    With his current body which was at the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm, he would be able to go neck and neck with other cultivators who are at the Fourth Level!

    With just the strength of his body alone, he would be able to put up a fight against a Peak Divine Transformation expert in directbat!

    These were all just the improvements he attained in terms of cultivation base. What delighted Ning Fan the most was the other benefits he got.

    Standing in the sky, his hair fluttered in the whistling wind. He suddenly raised his head and pointed to the sky.

    In his right eye, the second ck star hadpletely formed. Its name was the Body Tempering Star! Its function was to heal one¡¯s wounds and cure one¡¯s illnesses with the aid of star power!

    At the direction where his finger pointed above the sky, five jet-ck stars appeared one after another and radiated ck starlight.

    Basking in the five rays of starlight, the wounds on Ning Fan¡¯s body were all healed immediately.

    A trace of the starlight had an effect equivalent to consuming a Fifth Revolution Pill.

    As such, having five traces of starlight to treat his wounds was nearly equivalent to taking five Fifth Revolution Pills!

    ¡°If I manage to condense one million stars, even if my cultivation base is low, not evenmon Immortal Emperors could kill me! This technique has great potential. If I practice it well, it will definitely be one of my indispensable trump cards in the future!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded, pleased. He was very satisfied with the inheritance of this emperor¡¯s star.

    Throughout the journey from the Broken World to the current Star Pce, his intention was to increase his strength. Currently, his harvest was extremely obvious.

    Except for his main cultivation, his magical power was still his weakness as it had yet to achieve the Divine Transformation Realm, while his demon and devil power were all at powerful levels.

    Even if he returns to the outside world and enters the Internal Endless Sea, his current power would be enough for him to dominate without fearing the Demon Sealing Sect.

    Besides, when the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect ¨C Lu Jiefen meets Ning Fan, it would be impossible for him not to retreat and avoid any confrontation!

    ¡°In the past, I entered the Endless Sea and got myself into trouble with the Demon Sealing Sect in order to save Su Qiu. Now, however, the Demon Sealing Sect no longer makes me afraid...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t. He had indeed be much stronger. Even if he returns to Yue Country, he would be able to upy a big part of the country, proim himself as an old ancestor and then annex all the other states. The current him was already invincible among the cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°After I return to the External Endless Sea, I shall deal with the things I have to do there and then enter the internal part of the sea again to help Yue Er recover her Divine Space Ind. Perhaps I can then go home... Home... I have been away from home for far too long...¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the stars above his head and his eyes softened.

    Even though he was carrying a tremendous burden and responsibilities and had been practising hard all the way, it could be said that he had a more blissful life than most people.

    At the very least, he had a family, a wife, a master, a younger brother and an ordinary but warm past...

    ¡°I probably still have my mother...¡± Ning Fan was feeling a little hopeful about it.

    When he was going through the Three Steps of Mortal Severance in the Cloud Sea, he saw his mother in the illusion. That scene had been deeply etched into his memories and he was unable to forget about it at all.

    That scene gave him the idea that perhaps his mother was still alive somewhere in this world.

    Perhaps one day in the future, they would reunite.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had a father and mother since I was young. I haven¡¯t felt warmth and affection from my parents. To a cultivator, it is rather unfortunate to miss out on this kind of experience... Besides, from the bottom of my heart, I really look forward to meeting my mother.¡±

    Ning Fan let out a light sigh and then put all hisplicated thoughts away. He knew that it was not the time to think about them.

    In a way, returning to the External Endless Sea meant a reunion with a certain someone. Meanwhile, it also implied his parting with Yuan Yao, Xi Ran, Wu Yan and the other women.

    From Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, it was hard to forget those women who had been through thick and thin with him and even had a few brushes with death during the journey.

    He had never once given any tteries to his own women. What he did was to give them his heart and sincerity which they, in turn, reciprocated with their loyalty.

    He loathed parting with them. Presumably, these three women were also unwilling to part with him.

    Before leaving, Ning Fan still needed to fulfill Lu Daochen¡¯s request which was to clear the evil seal on Lu Wu.

    Once the evil seal is lifted, Lu Wu would then be liberated. He could then be free from the burning pains of the Sinful Mark and enter Samsara and start a new life and cultivation.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go...¡±

    He seemed to be murmuring to himself but the world within his mind immediately shattered like a mirage.

    Inside the Cloud Pce, Ning Fan who had stood there for a hundred days opened his eyes. His current aura force¡¯s strength doubledpared to when he had yet to ept the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star!

    ¡°You are awake? Alright, good! You have mastered the initial stage of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Star Technique. Impressive! If you have the chance to develop and improve this technique in the future, perhaps you may be the next Celestial Emperor!¡±

    The giant beast, Lu Wu, leaned forward and looked at Ning Fan with approval.

    ¡°Senior, you must be joking.¡± Ning Fan shook his head. He was a down-to-earth person. Since he was currently just at the Divine Transformation Realm and there were innumerable cultivation realms more to reach the Celestial Emperor¡¯s level, he would not daydream about it.

    ¡°This junior has mentioned my two objectives ofing to this ce before. One of them is to obtain the inheritance of the emperor¡¯s star, and the other is to lift the evil seal for you. Since I have obtained the emperor¡¯s star, I just need to break the evil seal that was nted on you and I can then fully aplish my missions for this trip.¡±

    ¡°The evil seal? Hehe. I believe that you¡¯re able to break it!¡± Lu Wu looked at him with eyes full of anticipation. This evil seal has been with him for far too long. Every night, it woulde to life and torture him, making him feel that his whole body was being burnt with mes. The pain and suffering was unbearable.

    His physical body had perished and there was no way he could resurrect, thus leaving only his remnant soul.

    But his remnant soul was sealed by the Sinful Mark causing him to be unable to go into Samsara.

    To cultivators, death was inevitable. Dying only means that their cultivation over an entire lifetime would be lost and they have to start all over again.

    However, as long as their souls are intact and they have a chance to enter Samsara, they will then start their next lives.

    To mortals, death is scary, but to cultivators, what was even more frightening than death was losing theirplete souls which would then cause them to be unable to enter Samsara.

    It was because of the importance of Samsara that only the cultivators who were willing to give up their chances of entering it would be able to impress Ning Fan.

    Just like that day where the old ancestor of the Hu Family ¨C Hu Fengzi, a person who did not have a high cultivation base, chose to destroy his ownplete soul for the sake of his family and condensed it into a cultivation pill to exchange for Ning Fan¡¯s help in protecting his family.

 Chapter 342.2 - The Promise of The Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 342.2 - The Promise of The Next Life</h4>

    The Promise of The Next Life

    The cultivation world was cold and selfish. However, at the same time, there was warmth, righteousness and touching moments.

    ¡°Senior, you just need to endure some pain. I shall now begin to wash away the evil seal on you!¡±

    Ning Fan touched the ground with the tip of his toe and soared into the air. He thennded on the back of the giant beast.

    He squatted down and touched the blood-red mark on the giant beast¡¯s back. With just a single touch, the seal gave out a horrible heat which severely scalded Ning Fan¡¯s finger.

    The power of this evil seal was even more terrifying than what Ning Fan had initially imagined.

    Fortunately, this injury was not worrisome at all. A trace of ck starlight revolved around his finger. With just a little starlight, his burnt finger waspletely healed and became good as new.

    The ck Star Healing Technique really deserved its esteemed reputation. With this technique, Ning Fan was just like a saint-level healer. Turning a set of white skeletons back into a lively man would be as easy as flipping a hand to him.

    ¡°The evil seal is the punishment of the great True Spirit Races to a sinful demon. Since the demon race has lost their ¡®spirit¡¯, arge number of True Spirit demons were unable to give birth to young demons with royal blood. Only a minority of the True Spirit Races still have royal blood running through their veins. This evil seal can only be nted and lifted by those with royal blood. It means that whoever gets nted with this evil seal by the great True Spirit Races, they would need to follow their each and every order. Otherwise, no one would lift the seal for you and there would be no way you can enter Samsara. The only thing you will taste for the rest of your life is eternal suffering...¡±

    Lu Wu¡¯s eyes turned grim and his tone was filled with fury. It was imaginable how humiliating it was when the True Spirit Royal n nted the evil seal on him by force.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t break this evil seal, then forget it... It¡¯s not a big deal. After all, I have been enduring this kind of torment for more than a hundred million years and I have already gotten used to it. Regardless of anything, I will never give in to them! Since the moment when I put on the Heavenly Marshal¡¯s Armor, I have already put aside my own life and death!¡±

    Lu Wu¡¯s eyes were brimming with heroic spirit. Ning Fan had seen that kind of spirit before in the eyes of many demon generals of the Lu n.

    In the cultivation world, people who were willing to ignite their demon blood to the veryst drop and fight to the death without surrendering were not many. But there were quite a number of them in the nine tribes of the Lu n.

    That was their pride when they raised their arms and shout ¡°As a general, why should one fear death!¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve promised Lu Daochen to save you. This trivial evil seal is not worth mentioning at all. The person who nted this evil seal sure has a strong bloodline. I suppose he has practically condensed half a drop of ancestral blood. However, this mere half a drop of ancestral blood is too weak for me!¡±

    Ning Fan bit the tip of his tongue and spat out purple-ck blood mist. When this blood mist sprinkled on Lu Wu¡¯s back, that inerasable blood-red evil seal began to tremble.

    So what if this evil seal was nted by a person with half a drop of ancestral blood?

    Speaking of ancestral blood, Ning Fan alone possessed four drops! If the Fu Li Race was still around, he would certainly be the ancestor of this race!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The purple-ck blood mist glowed faintly as it formed an abstruse formation mark on Lu Wu¡¯s back. At the moment the formation mark was formed, Lu Wu¡¯s body became covered with bright purple and ck light. In the light, the evil seal which was deeply-rooted in his body began to dissipate with a hissing noise!

    *Puff*

    Lu Wu¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he then heavily exhaled a mouthful of foul breath. Immediately, his eyes shed with surprise and joy.

    The evil seal had been lifted!

    He was now free and his remnant soul could finally enter Samsara!

    Within the dark Cloud Pce, white rays instantly soared to the sky. These white rays were all shot out from Lu Wu¡¯s remnant soul.

    While basking in the dazzling white rays, he could feel Samsara calling out to him as his soul seemed to be fading away.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much! I¡¯m going to enter Samsara now! Once again, thank you!¡±

    Lu Wu¡¯s eyes lit up with delight. After entering Samsara, his current life woulde to an end and he could finally be reborn into his next life!

    ¡°I¡¯m doing nothing more than fulfilling my own promise. Senior doesn¡¯t need to thank me.¡±

    Ning Fan leaped down from the beast¡¯s body and stood on the ground. Looking at Lu Wu who was ascending the sky within the white glow, his eyes looked pleased and satisfied.

    Everyone has their own happiness. For many people, death was a frightening thing. But for Lu Wu, having the opportunity to enter Samsara after death was a kind of bliss.

    While Lu Wu¡¯s soul was dissipating amidst the white glow, Ning Fan suddenly had a spontaneous idea out of his personal feeling. He patted his storage pouch and took out two jugs of mud-sealed wine. He held one of them himself and threw the other jug towards the sky. With a clear tone, he said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be regretful to see you off for a long journey if there¡¯s no wine?!¡±

    Lu Wu whose body was gradually being engulfed by the white glow was stunned by Ning Fan¡¯s sudden action. But promptly after that, heughed out loud and opened his mouth to swallow the jug of wine.

    These jugs of wine were looted by Ning Fan from an unlucky stranger. They were not of a good kind but just some kind of medicated wine.

    However, Lu Wu did not refuse it at all. He looked at Ning Fan, feeling regretful that they did not meet each other sooner.

    ¡°Well said! You phrased it well by saying you¡¯ll see me off for a long journey! Everyone is afraid of death and Samsara, but you described death as a long journey! I can¡¯tpare myself with this kind of heroic spirit like yours. I will drink this wine. If there¡¯s a chance to meet you in my next life, I will surely invite you to sit on a high tower that rises a hundred chi* (30.7 cm per chi) tall and have a pot of really nice wine!¡±

    ¡°Great! If there¡¯s an opportunity in your next life, I will definitely have a good drink with you!¡±

    The insights that Ning Fan had about Samsara was getting deeper in his mind.

    It was right that Samsara was just a long journey like what he had said earlier. During the process of living to dying and getting rebirthed again, it did not seem to be just like that.

    The white glow gradually faded. Lu Wu¡¯s figure gradually disappeared and hisughter subsided. He was reincarnated...

    In his next life, he could be a farmer, a famous martial artist of the mortal world or maybe an ordinary schr. The chances of him cultivating the Dao again was probably not high.

    Once again, the Cloud Pce was covered with darkness. Only Ning Fan was left standing there. He stood there for a long time in silence, as if he was recalling the feeling he had when he established a tomb for the old ancestor of Wei Country.

    Bidding farewell to a gentleman...

    After a long while, he patted his storage pouch and took out the Characterless Heavenly Scripture.

    He exchanged this scripture using the contribution points he earned from the test when he was still at the Sinister Sparrow Sect. The scripture had no characters but on the cover of the scripture, there were only a few words: bidding farewell to a gentleman.

    In the past, he had no idea who the author of the scripture was. Now, however, he realized that they were the words written by the Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou.

    ¡°Has Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou also once taken part in a funeral ceremony for his friend?¡±

    ¡°Bidding farewell to a gentleman... Today I sent a gentleman off. In the next life, that gentleman will send me off. Is this what Samsara means?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s understanding towards Samsara grew even deeper. All of a sudden, in the Characterless Heavenly Scripture, purple light began to glow faintly and the pages flipped by themselves even though there was no wind.

    When the first page opened, twenty-four Chinese words written in a firm and wild style using Chinese ink gradually filled the white paper which was originally nk.

    People die like lights, extinguished.

    Samsara blows and all things rekindle.

    Immortals die like shattered thoughts.

    None shall return in their afterlife.

    This is Samsara!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed.

    So it turns out that this Characterless Heavenly Scripture is not just a scripture without books after all.

    It¡¯s just that the words on the scripture were wiped away by the power of Samsara!

 Chapter 343.1 - Returning To The External Sea

    <h4>Chapter 343.1 - Returning To The External Sea</h4>

    Returning To The External Sea

    These twenty-four words appeared only for a brief time enough for a glimpse and it slowly disappeared from the white paper, leaving the white paper nk again.

    Ning Fan was lost in his thoughts while his mouth was silently reciting the five line poem.

    ¡°People die like lights, extinguished... One extinguishes while the other rekindles. There must be a principle of Samsara hidden in it, but I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Perhaps this poem contained Zi Dou¡¯sprehension towards Samsara which he had umted in his entire lifetime.

    However, with Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base and experience, it was far from enough to understand it.

    It was as if he was standing right on the coast, overlooking the seascape and could vaguely see an immortal ind which was shrouded by the sea¡¯s mist at the horizon but that scenery was too indistinct and unreal, making him unable to see it clearly.

    He then kept the Characterless Heavenly Scripture and set aside his feelings. Looking again at the enormous hall within the Cloud Pce which was now empty, Ning Fan let out a soft sigh as if he aplished an important mission.

    ¡°Master Lu, I have done what I¡¯ve promised you!¡±

    He was clearly talking to himself, but at the same time at the Luo Yun Tribe in the Second World, an old man who stood at the Luo Yun County Mansion while gazing into the vast sky was silently weeping.

    ¡°Cloud General, why are you weeping?!¡± The servants who were beside him were at a loss.

    ¡°You may all be excused... This old man wants to be alone.¡±

    Just a moment ago, thest trace of the Power of Bestowal in Lu Daochen¡¯s left eye... vanished!

    That power was bestowed by Marshal Lu to him. Even though Lu Daochen had depleted his own Bestowal Star while desperately fighting the Blood Wolves in the Star Pce, he eventually managed to retain a trace of the remnant power after taking a Sixth Revolution Pill given by Ning Fan.

    This power, however, had just vanished for no reason ...

    After losing this power, Lu Daochen did not feel any sense of loss at all but extreme joy instead. This was because he already figured out that the reason why this power would suddenly vanish was because Lu Wu had returned to Samsara and took back his Power of Bestowal!

    His tears were of great joy but also of great sadness.

    He knew that just a moment ago, Ning Fan had fulfilled his promise which was to break the evil seal on Lu Wu!

    ¡°Lu Bei, thank you so much for saving Marshal Lu!¡±

    An evening breeze blew. Lu Daochen looked towards the sky with his teary eyes and made two deep bows!

    One bow was for Lu Wu¡¯s guidance and support in the past!

    The second bow was for Ning Fan¡¯s help and favour!

    After standing in the Cloud Pce for a long time, Ning Fan finally walked out of that ce.

    At the moment he exited the pce, a shrill echoed throughout the sky as if the pce was crying and the gigantic pce suddenly crumbled down.

    The women waiting outside the pce were all somewhat worried as they did not know what had happened inside the Cloud Pce which caused Ning Fan to stay within for a hundred days.

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan in one piece, their worries faded away.

    Besides, after feeling Ning Fan¡¯s aura which had be even greater and stronger, Xi Ran was the first one to exim.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, your aura is so strong now. Did your cultivation base increase again? Could it be that you have broken through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm?!¡±

    Xi Ran was just a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, in terms of the intensity of magic power, the current Ning Fan was not any weaker than Xi Ran at all. There was no way Xi Ran would not be surprised by it.

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm. I¡¯m still at the middle stage of Divine Transformation Realm. However, my power has indeed improved a lot...¡±

    After giving an exnation, Ning Fan stopped talking and remained silent for a moment.

    He seemed to have noticed something. Xi Ran¡¯s smile faded, Wu Yan lowered her lovely face while Yuan Yao gently bit her lips. Awkward silence suddenly fell in the atmosphere.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Star Pce...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was calm, but these simple parting words had made the three women feel slightly sour in their hearts.

    In the end, they still have to part ways. Everyone had their own responsibilities on their shoulders. Ning Fan¡¯s responsibility is to be stronger and protect his loved ones. Yuan Yao needed to return to the Northern Heaven, while Wu Yan and Xi Ran also had their own great families and they both needed to return to the Spirit King Pce after all.

    The trip in the Star Pce was full of danger. However, it was because of all the difficulties they had gone through that made these women feel it difficult to forget each other.

    Wu Yan was trying hard to stay calm but her fragrant shoulders were trembling. She could not forget the day when she was being pursued by the old bear. If Ning Fan had not arrived on time, she would have been killed.

    She could not forget that in order to help her avoid the ten thousand years of imprisonment, Ning Fan decided to abduct Imperial Concubine Zi and the other ten demon concubines following her without caring about being pursued by the Spirit King Pce at all...

    Wu Yan just could not bear the parting...

    Xi Ran felt a lumping into her throat as teardrops began to fall down from her face. She had promised Ning Fan to be stronger and be an independent grandmaster of pill refinement and alchemy who never cries anymore.

    However, Xi Ran never knew that it would be so heartbreaking to part with Ning Fan. She could not hold her tears, like how she could not forget the warmth of Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    That day, Ning Fan held her in his arms and washed the Star Sea with the blood of the sea beasts.

    That day, she was sneak-attacked by the enemy¡¯s general with the Evil Cold Gu. At the very moment of despair, only Ning Fan went out of his way to block in front of her.

    Xi Ran was also unwilling to leave...

    Yuan Yao gently closed her phoenix eyes. Her cultivation base was too profound and she had already attained the Venerated Indifference Realm. Her facial expression could remain calm and indifferent, but her heart could not forget the crazy but warm experience she had on this trip in the end.

    With her cultivation base, she never needed protection from others. However, when she was at her weakest with life-threatening injuries, Ning Fan sheltered her from wind and rain.

    This would probably be her first andst time hiding behind a man in her entire life.

    However, because of cruel reality, Yuan Yao did not even dare to tell Ning Fan her actual name.

    Yuan Yao was also reluctant to leave...

    *Piack* *Piack* *Piack*

    Three crispy sounds of a p suddenly resounded in the air.

    Immediately, Xi Ran yelped, Wu Yan was flustered while Yuan Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes were filled with embarrassment and anger.

    At the same time, the three women covered their hips and turned around in rage. They only saw Ning Fan waving his palm and gave them a harmless and innocent smile.

    The three sounds were of courseing from Ning Fan¡¯s devil palms that pped on the three women¡¯s butts.

    To him, it felt kind of good...

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± Xi Ran angrily swung her fists.

    ¡°You bad little thief!¡± Wu Yan blushed. She was probably the only woman there who had never performed dual cultivation with Ning Fan. To her, this p was particrly exciting.

    ¡°Y-You are really...¡± Yuan Yao really did not know what to say about Ning Fan.

    However, after Ning Fan¡¯s mischievous act, the sad and depressing atmosphere had instantly turned into a pleasant and cheerful one.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, you¡¯ve got skills!¡± Yue Lingkong looked at Ning Fan with approval.

    There was no pervert who could be as honest and righteous as Ning Fan. He had really surpassed all the others of his kind past and present.

    The female corpse¡¯s mind waspletely nk and her eyes shed with confusion. Her mouth mumbled, ¡°Piack... Piack... Piack?¡±

    She was trying to ask Ning Fan why he pped the three women¡¯s butts as none of them behaved badly.

    Ning Fan smiled and shook his head.

    The heavy atmosphere has eased up. It¡¯s almost time... to go!

    ¡°Yao Er...¡± Ning Fan called with a teasing tone.

    ¡°...¡± Yuan Yao was speechless and countlessints filled her heart.

    This Lu Bei really is defiant and bold. Does he think that he can climb all over me after the two indecent trysts with me?

    Yao Er... Is ¡°Yao Er¡± something he can use to address me?!

    When we were in a crisis earlier, I didn¡¯t mind letting him call me like this. Now, even though my strength has recovered, he still dared to arbitrarily call me like that...

    Fine. Since we are going to part ways in a little while and most probably we won¡¯t be meeting each other anymore, I will let him take advantage of me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised to share a trace of the power of the ck star with you. Now, I will give it to you.¡±

    Ning Fan put away his smile and stretched his five fingers into a wing gesture. Traces of ck starlight began to seep through his fingers and condensed into a palm-sized dark crystal which was exuding faint star glows.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so much! Y-You have sessfullyprehended the ck Star Technique of the Celestial Emperor?!¡±

    Yuan Yao¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    This palm-sized dark crystal contains at least one thousand traces of ck star power.

    The fact that Ning Fan could easily gather such amount of star power clearly meant that he had sessfully condensed his Natal Star andprehended the initial stage of the ck Star Technique!

    That secret technique was a good thing that could even tempt the likes of Yuan Yao. Now, however, it wasprehended by Ning Fan by chance.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want it? It¡¯s fine then.¡± Ning Fan deliberately asked.

    ¡°I want it...¡±

    Yuan Yao reached out her hand and took the dark crystal away from him. Apparently, she had no idea that when she said ¡°I want it¡±, she had actually been taken advantage of by Ning Fan verbally.

    After taking the crystal, her wrist was also touched by Ning Fan on purpose.

    Yuan Yao darted a look at Ning Fan without uttering any words. She could faintly feel that if she stays another half a month more with Ning Fan, she might really be pushed down by this young man andpletely lose control of herself.

    However, when she thought of the crystal that could help Bei Xiaoman sever her scarlet dragon, as a mother, she felt rather joyful.

    ¡°Thank you... If you ascend to the Northern Heaven in the future, I will secretly repay you for your help.¡± Yuan Yao spoke seriously.

    ¡°How would you repay me?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°...We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Yuan Yao avoided that topic. Then, she seemed to have recalled something and thickened her face to ask after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°Are you really not considering giving up your Yin Yang Devil Vein? I can give you a better cultivation method of a fiendgod...¡±

    ¡°You have asked this question a lot of times already.¡± Ning Fan shook his head.

    ¡°Really? You are someone of the Rain World. If you want to ascend to the Immortal World, there are only two ways. Firstly, keep cultivating until the peak stage of Void Fragmentation Realm and crush the Void Realm to ascend to the Northern Heaven. Secondly, cultivate to the Divine Transformation Realm and with an Ascension Spot of the Nine World given by the ¡®four great forces¡¯, one could choose to ascend immediately at that cultivation base. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that the earlier you ascend the better. However, once you have the privilege, ascension will no longer be risky...¡±

    ¡°So you want to give me an ascension spot?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 343.2 - Returning To The External Sea

    <h4>Chapter 343.2 - Returning To The External Sea</h4>

    Returning To The External Sea

    ¡°No. Not me... But my dau... no, sister. Her name is Bei Xiaoman. She¡¯s staying in one of the pces of the Lost World Pce¡¯s branch in the Rain World. It seems to be a ce called the Endless Sea. When I return to the Northern Heaven, I will try to urge her. If you want to ascend to the heavens in the future, you just need to find her and tell her you¡¯re Lu Bei. Then she will help you in preparing the passage and Realm Gates to aid you in ascending to the Upper World.¡±

    ¡°I think I would need to further consider this offer.¡±

    Ning Fan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this moment. Secretly, he said this in his heart.

    With the grudges between me and Bei Xiaoman, that little girl would very likely meddle in my ascension such as copsing the World Passage or the Realm Gate while I am passing through to kill me during teleportation...

    Therefore, Ning Fan would not dare to ept that ascension spot even if Bei Yao was willing to give it to him.

    Besides that, Ning Fan had not really considered ascending to the heavens while he was still at the Divine Transformation Realm. At the very least, he would not consider this at all before seeding in ying Emperor Moksha of the Devil World.

    ¡°Mm, even though we won¡¯t meet again in the future, I still sincerely wish you... to have an infinitely bright future...¡±

    Yuan Yao gently tore off the seal on her forehead. All of a sudden, her aura force returned to the Shedding Void Realm.

    In the end, she still had to leave. Ning Fan and her were after all just like star-crossed lovers who were not fated to be with each other forever. What she could feel was the helplessness of meeting the right person at the wrong time.

    ¡°Sister Bei Yao, are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Bei Yao!¡±

    All women there turned to look at Yuan Yao. Their gazes made Yuan Yao suddenly forget her tired and irritated feelings. She looked up to them, smiling through tears.

    These are really interesting memories...

    I, as an immortal expert at the Shedding Void Realm, can actually be sisters with a group of Divine Transformation Realm juniors. Moreover, some of them are even from different races.

    ¡°If there is a chance, perhaps we will all meet again...¡± Yuan Yao sighed inwardly. Even though she had clearly arrived at the stage where she forgot what love is, she still had an emotional response.

    As she performed a hand seal, a massive magic power surged. A huge Realm Gate suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Yuan Yao gritted her teeth and made a step forward, disappearing from their eyes.

    The emotions she experienced throughout the journey had surprisingly loosened the bottleneck of Yuan Yao¡¯s cultivation base.

    The Venerated Indifference Realm was not about being heartless... In the past, she was heartless. In the Star Pce, however, her emotions were roused. Perhaps this encounter would cause her power to increase quite a lot.

    Of course, that was something that would only happen in the future.

    Wu Yan and Yue Lingkong sighed with emotion while Xi Ran felt her nose swell again.

    ¡°Sister Bei Yao is gone...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl! Everything or everyone that meets will part eventually. There is nothing you can me as meeting and parting aren¡¯t for us to control...¡± Wu Yan didn¡¯t know what to say about Xi Ran.

    She slightly raised her head and looked at Ning Fan feeling speechless for a moment.

    After a long while, only then did she muster up her courage and said lightly.

    ¡°Lu Bei, we need to go back to the Second World first to hand over something to Lu Daochen. Then, we will return to the Spirit King Pce. After that, the Spirit King will probably give an order to move the entire Second World to the Land of Demons in the Upper World using a secret technique... After all, the demons in the Second World were originally members of the ancient demon race of the Land of Slumber. There is nothing wrong for them to ascend to the Immortal Demon World again...¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I would need to trouble you to take care of Wan Er and the Luo Yun tribe in the future.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the Second World with us? Sister Wan Er would probably want to see you too.¡± It seems that Xi Ran treated almost everyone as her elder sister. Perhaps she likes being a younger sister to other people ever since she was born.

    ¡°No. Even if I go back, I will also leave immediately and it will only make Wan Er feel sad parting with me once again. Maybe someday in the future when I no longer need to stain my hands with blood in this cultivation world and there is no longer any enemy chasing after me, I might then be able to put down everything and find you all to live a nd but warm mortal life. What Wan Er looks forward to seeing must be my future self that has already let go of all my burdens. She is waiting and I am also waiting for that day toe...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shined with hope. Mortal people¡¯s lives were dull and peaceful. Thus, they often long for a passionate and exciting life like the ones in their legends.

    A cultivator¡¯s life, however, was centered on fighting. Fighting with the heavens, fighting with other cultivators, and even fighting with their own destiny. In the end, they often find themselves exhausted and eager to have an ordinary life.

    While their hearts do feel tired, they would not stop moving forward. If they stop, they will then be trampled upon by others and treated like corpses and bones that pave their paths!

    It was a journey with no return.

    ¡°Yan Er, Ran Er, I have nothing good to give you both but there are two sword crystals here. Take it with you. Once the single Void Refinement Realm attack within the crystal is activated, even a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert will certainly die after being struck by it! As for Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts, they will also run away after finding out about these crystals...¡±

    Ning Fan took out two sword crystals. These were of course seized from Zi Chuan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too costly...¡± Even with Wu Yan¡¯s identity as a demon imperial concubine, she was unable to get even one of those sword crystals. Her talent was not bad, but she just was not valued highly within her race.

    ¡°Is this a gift ...¡± Xi Ran eyes suddenly twinkled like stars and a smile bloomed across her face. Since she was the little princess of her own race, she had no shortage of items for self-defense. However, she still regarded this piece of sword crystal as a precious treasure because it was given by Ning Fan.

    ¡°This gift can almost offset 50 million immortal jades ... Brother Lu Bei, you still owe me 900 million immortal jades. The next time I see you, I will definitely ask from you... Oh yes!¡±

    She still had not forgotten her one billion immortal jades that Ning Fan took away from her.

    But she suddenly recalled something which caused her, someone who always says whatever she had in mind, to be a little uneasy.

    ¡°Sister Wu Yan, I want to give Brother Lu Bei something in secret. Can you pretend not to see it and don¡¯t tell the others?¡± Xi Ran pleaded with Wu Yan.

    ¡°Okay. But are you giving him a gift? What is so mysterious about it?¡± Ning Fan found the tense expression on Xi Ran¡¯s face rather funny.

    ¡°It¡¯s a jade slip, just a jade slip... ¡±

    Xi Ran took out a delicately-packaged jade slip from her storage pouch and handed it to Ning Fan. Immediately, her small face turned red and hot.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ning Fan unpacked the package without any care and touched the jade slip with his finger. At the next moment, a soft voice echoed in the air.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, Xi Ran likes you very much. I just especially like you! You are Xi Ran¡¯s biggest hero! This is the jade slip that I secretly imprinted. Recorded in here is the secret technique of pill refinement of our Profound Medicine Race ¨C ¡°San Qing Remnants Volume¡±. You have to study it hard and be a great pill refinement master in the future. Then, my dad will definitely not object to our marriage...¡±

    *Pak*

    Xi Ran¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. Feeling angry and embarrassed, she pointed at the jade slip and shut off her recorded voice. Then, she angrily stared at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Idiot! This can¡¯t be opened in front of other people!¡±

    Xi Ran just wanted to find a hole and hide in it.

    This is a jade slip that she secretly made along the way. She had also secretly imprinted all the secret pill refining techniques of her Profound Medicine Race into it.

    Of course, these things were not a big deal. However, there were still a lot of sentimental words recorded in it. Those were the words that Xi Ran always wanted to tell Ning Fan but she did not dare to do it in person.

    ¡°Idiot! Big idiot!¡± Xin Ran was so ashamed that she stamped her feet on the ground. On the other side, after hearing Xi Ran¡¯s words from the jade slip, Yue Lingkongughed so hard that she bent herself over. After that, she imitated Xi Ran¡¯s tone on purpose and said.

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, Xi Ran likes you very much. I especially like you! You are Xi Ran¡¯s biggest hero!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t imitate me!¡±

    While the two of them began to argue with each other, Wu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Meanwhile, the same look also appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is the record of the secret pill refining techniques of the Profound Medicine Race? You are giving this record to Lu Bei? If this matter is spread, with the domineering attitude of your Profound Medicine Race, they will definitely send a number of True Immortals to hunt Lu Bei down! You are just getting him into trouble!¡± Wu Yan said nervously.

    ¡°If I, you, Brother Lu Bei and Sister Yue Er doesn¡¯t spread it and I know Weiliang certainly won¡¯t spread it, who else would know?¡± Xi Ran denied her statement. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her gift.

    ¡°You are really... What should I say about you... ¡± Wu Yan sighed softly. She could feel Xi Ran¡¯s feelings. If she were to have the lofty status of a princess in her race like Xi Ran and got some kind profound secret technique of her n which could help Ning Fan, she would also definitely be very willing to take risks to give it to him...

    ¡°Brother Lu Bei, if you don¡¯t want it, then give it back to me!¡± Xi Ran reached out her hand and tried to take it back. However, Ning Fan suddenly pulled her hand and got her into his arms.

    ¡°Of course I want it. Why would I reject? This is a good thing.¡±

    It was indeed good stuff. The Dao of Formations was divided into nine factions but there were only two in the Dao of Alchemy. Firstly, it was the ¡°Nine Revolutions of the Rivers¡± inherited from the Ancient Chaos Emperor. Much of the inheritance was lost. As for the ¡®San Qing[1] Pill Condensation Method¡¯ given by Xi Ran, even though it was also iplete, it was more advanced than the pill refining techniques that Ning Fan currently had.

    After having these techniques and with Ning Fan¡¯s talent, he undoubtedly would be sessful in the Dao of Alchemy as long as he makes painstaking efforts in learning and practicing them.

    There was a saying which goes, ¡°If one has the help of his good wife, he can ovee millions of powerful armies...¡± Now, Ning Fan really felt the meaning of this saying from the mortal world.

    Of course, in order to win the hearts of one¡¯s good wives, life-and-death crises were inevitable.

    The process was difficult, but as long as the results were fruitful, that was enough.

    ¡°Then, Brother Lu Bei, Sister Wu Yan and I will leave now. You must not forget to miss me!¡±

    ¡°Mm. After you get back, remember to be careful in everything you do.¡± Ning Fan reminded her.

    Wu Yan and Xi Ran both gave Ning Fan a deep look. After a long while, each of them took out their own formation disks and activated the formation light. A momentter, their figures gradually faded and they returned to the Second World.

    ¡°Lu Bei... goodbye...¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head, looking at the sky where the two of them left and sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Light... go... home?¡± The female corpse gently pulled Ning Fan¡¯s sleeve. She could tell that Ning Fan was feeling a little dejected.

    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go home. After leaving the External Endless Sea for more than twenty years Xu Qiuling¡¯s injuries probably red up again. We shall heal her first.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, you have so many young beauties with you. Won¡¯t you feel tired?¡± Yue Lingkong asked as if she was teasing him.

    ¡°Being tired is much better than being lonely.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words silenced Yue Lingkong for a moment. Ning Fan¡¯s path in cultivation might be bumpy and challenging, but he was not alone. As for Yue Lingkong, she might used to be a female tyrant in the Internal Endless Sea, but she never had a bosom friend. Besides, she was devoured by her second primordial spirit and even betrayed by her own apprentices in the end.

    ¡°When are we going to the Divine Space Ind...?¡± Yue Lingkong recalled some unhappy past and asked with a frown.

    ¡°We will go... soon. ¡±

    Ning Fan took out a formation disk. However, that disk was not for returning to the Second World, but to the External Endless Sea.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 343.3 - Returning To The External Sea

    <h4>Chapter 343.3 - Returning To The External Sea</h4>

    Returning To The External Sea

    The Secret Realm of the Broken World, the Second World, the Star Pce... Before entering the Broken World, he was still at the Nascent Soul Realm. However, he was now a Divine Transformation Realm expert already by the time he returned to the External Endless Sea. Additionally, he was already so close to reaching the pinnacle of the Divine Transformation Realm.

    There were a lot of hardships and challenges along the way. There were also some losses such as his Golden me Chariot which was half-destroyed and his two Mid Divine Transformation Realm puppets which were injured and then killed. However, what he had gained was much more than his losses!

    Formation techniques, pill refining techniques, Iid Star Compass, ck Star Technique, Fu Li Ancient Blood, the initial stage of Emperor¡¯s Shadow, two Void Refinement Realm puppets, an Immortal Painting Treasure...

    As the saying goes, when there are losses, there will be gains. No matter what, Ning Fan did not get the short end of the stick throughout this journey.

    Whatever he had been through during these twenty plus years was just like a dream!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Ning Fan activated the formation disk and their figures gradually disappeared outside the Cloud Pce.

    At the moment they left, the Cloud Pce vanished along with the Star Seas. No one knew where they had gone.

    After twenty years, the External Endless Sea was still full of danger and opportunities. There would be a number of cultivatorsing from afar every year. They came here either to temper themselves in the External Endless Sea or to train and cultivate in the Lost World Pce.

    In the past two decades, many forces in the External Endless Sea were eliminated and many others were established. Among them, thergest killer organization had been formed on the Ying State Immortal Ind and its name was... Alliance of Ming Assassins!

    After twenty years, the Secret Realm of the Broken World was destroyed. As for the entrance to the Broken World beneath the sea domain of the Pleasure Devil Sea, it had long been broken. The only thing left there was the Stele of ughter which was once carved with Ning Fan¡¯s name. The number one position of the stele was engraved with an intimidating name that emanated an immensely terrifying Baleful Qi.

    Zhou Ming!

    Originally, one could only enter the Secret Realm of the Broken World and stay within it for six months. Ning Fan, however, had gone inside for more than twenty years.

    Most of the experts of the Endless Sea who waited for his return outside the entrance had lost their interest and patience to continue waiting and left. Frankly speaking, no one would be willing to wait there for twenty years just to spectate Ning Fan¡¯s return.

    However, only ady named Xu Qiuling would consistently show up at that ce everyday to wait for him. Unfortunately, her injuries began to worsen in thest three years. Her condition deprived her of her strength and energy, causing her to be unable to show up for him beneath the sea domain.

    That ce had already be deserted. Even the formation that prevented the seawater from flooding into that area had also lost its spirituality. asionally, only cultivators who were training themselves or hunting for treasures in the Pleasure Devil Sea would pass by that ce.

    Deep beneath the sea, an old expert and a young cultivator were gathering spiritual minerals in that sea domain. The Pleasure Devil Sea was rich in spiritual minerals. The deeper the seabed, the more precious the spiritual minerals.

    Minerals were good stuff. They could be used for different purposes such as casting magic treasures and weapons, forging spiritual armors and spiritual irons, establishing formations and creating puppets. Moreover, a piece of precious spiritual mineral was equivalent to the total expenses that a Gold Core Realm old monster would spend for an entire century in his cultivation!

    Therefore, these two cultivators came to look for spiritual minerals in the deep sea.

    The old man in red robes had a horrifying Late Gold Core Realm cultivation base and he seemed to be a rogue cultivator.

    As for the younger one, he was a young boy with a handsome appearance. His talent seemed to be somewhat decent and he looked like he had just broken through to the Harmonious Spirit Realm as his cultivation base was not stable yet.

    These two people were a pair of master and apprentice.

    Perhaps the reason why the old man took the boy into the sea was not only for searching for minerals, but also to take advantage of the opportunity to let the young boy have some experience and use that experience to stabilize his cultivation.

    ¡°Master, my cultivation base is still weak as I have just reached the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Isn¡¯t it a little early for me to train under the deep sea... ¡± The young boy was a little afraid. His words immediately stirred up the anger within the old man.

    ¡°Humph! How are you going to go far in the journey of cultivation with your cowardly heart! So what if you are just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator? Twenty years ago, the Endless Sea once had an incredible individual. Despite being just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, he entered the External Endless Sea and faced thousands of human sharks alone. This deed of his had even caused him to be hunted down by the members of the Demon Sealing Sect. But he survived and entered into a secluded meditation in the Lost World Pce on Peng Lai Immortal Ind. Ten yearster, he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm and killed the Eagle Crane Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect on his own! After that, with his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, he stirred up a great conflict in the situation of the External Endless Sea and he even dared to confront a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor face to face! This man killed the geniuses of the Ten Sects and Three Inds like child¡¯s y. Even so, none of the ancestors of the top ten sects dared to be angry at him!¡±

    ¡°This man then entered the Secret Realm of the Broken World. Once he went inside, he did not return for more than twenty years. However, his name on the Stele of ughter grew more red by the day. It¡¯s enough to prove that he has not died yet but went somewhere else instead andmitted countless more ughters... Even though this person has left for twenty years, the older generation of experts would still tremble in fear when they hear his name... He is the best example for one who has made his way up to the pinnacle of power from the Harmonious Spirit Realm!¡±

    The old man¡¯s reprimand made the teenager¡¯s face turn red in embarrassment. But he still talked back to his master with a lower tone.

    ¡°Master must be telling crazy nonsense. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would be able to dominate the External Endless Sea while being just at the Harmonious Spirit Realm... Who is this person? Can Master say his name out loud?¡±

    ¡°His name? He is the devil lord whom you admire the most. The man whose reputation is so great that countless forces in the External Endless Sea secretly formed an alliance to assassinate him! He is Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°What!? Master is referring to ¡®Ancestor Revered Ming¡¯!? Ancestor Revered Ming was actually able to sweep the experts of the External Endless Sea when he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!?¡± The young man originally didn¡¯t believe anyone could behave so wildly and freely in the External Endless Sea at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. But when he heard the name ¨C Zhou Ming, he waspletely convinced. Besides, his eyes burned with passion and admiration.

    The person whom he admired the most was Zhou Ming!

    ¡°But Master, how do you know that Revered Ming was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator when he escaped from the Demon Sealing Sect? I heard some rumors iming that when he entered the sea, he was already at the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± The boy asked with confusion.

    ¡°Why would I not know? During that day when he entered the sea, I was sitting on the same ship with Revered Ming! During our journey, the ship which I was sitting on received distress signals from other ships. Revered Ming was standing right next to me at the moment. Because of the disturbance in his mind, he exposed a trace of his cultivation base. I sensed it and I knew it, he definitely was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator at that time... I suppose I¡¯m the only one who discovered it. Other than me, no one else knew that Revered Ming could fight a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivation base! *Cough* Cough* These events had already passed. Let¡¯s not mention them anymore....¡±

    When the old man remembered the past, he could not help but feel ashamed of himself.

    When he was sitting on the same boat with Ning Fan to enter the External Endless Sea, he was a Mid Gold Core Realm expert while Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator at that time.

    A few decadester, the old man had finally broken through to the Late Gold Core Realm with difficulty, while Ning Fan was already a Nascent Soul Realm ancestor, an expert who could make Divine Transformation Realm old monsters afraid of him. Currently, he even became the person whom the Alliance of Ming Assassins wanted to kill the most!

    Compared to Ning Fan, the old man felt that he had been spinning his wheels in his whole life of cultivation.

    ¡°Master, master... ¡± The young man suddenly paused and called for his master, interrupting the old man¡¯s thoughts. With a joyful look on his face, he pointed in one direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you see that I am recalling the past!¡± The old man was displeased. But when he looked at the direction where the young man¡¯s finger was pointing, he was immediately shocked and his face was filled with delight at the next moment.

    There was a dark red Fire Crystal Mineral next to the reef pile on the seabed in front of them. It was at least the size of a palm!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Fire Crystal Mineral! And, it is so huge. Master, this Fire Crystal Mineral can sell for at least 100,000 immortal jades!¡± The young man eximed with excitement. One hundred thousand immortal jades to him and his master was a huge amount of money!

    He immediately leapt, trying to dive to the ocean floor and dug out the mineral. However, the old man suddenly pulled him back.

    ¡°Wait a second! Something is wrong! The location of this Fire Crystal Mineral is too obvious. Even so, it wasn¡¯t spotted and taken away by anyone. It seems like it¡¯s waiting for us to take it... It is illogical. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s some danger lurking around here...¡±

    The old man squinted his eyes and studied the ce. The life and death experiences he had told him that something was hiding around the ce.

    When he nced over a huge reef, he was suddenly shocked as if he had seen something that was beyond his belief. He immediately pulled his disciple by his cor and escaped as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°Hurry up and run! That isn¡¯t a reef. That is ... a reef beast!¡±

    At the moment the old man retreated, all the reefs within the vicinity of six hundred zhang* (3.33 m) began to tremble!

    Suddenly, the entire ground rose up and a six hundred zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) huge beast was lying secretly beneath the sand! All the reefs around them and even the Fire Crystal Mineral grew on his back.

    *Roar*

    The beast let out an ear-splitting roar, emanating a Mid Nascent Soul Realm aura. Under this aura force, the old man was totally terrified. He felt a sharp pain on his chest and was rendered motionless by the ferocious roar of the beast. As for the young boy, he was almost scared to death.

    ¡°A Nascent Soul Realm fierce beast! Aside from that, it¡¯s at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm! It¡¯s over. We are going to die!¡±

    At the moment the two of them were in despair, a ray of starlight suddenly shed past in the deep ocean and formed a huge vortex of ck stars which was ten thousand zhang* tall (3.33 m per zhang) in the sea!

    Inside the whirlpool, booming thunderps echoed from time to time and a young man dressed in white robes draped with a ck cloak stepped out from within. Without any sign, a violent tsunami was stirred up within the sea domain of one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) and countless fierce beasts which stayed hidden in that area immediately prostrated on the ocean bed while shivering in fear.

    As for the reef beast who emerged in a vigorous and arrogant manner just now, its eyes became wide and round and its body started to tremble when he saw the young man.

    Terrifying. It¡¯s too terrifying...

    The beast felt an unconquerable aura from the youth!

    *Roar*

    The reef beast made another roar. But this time, it sounded as if it was surrendering to him and it quickly ran away, disappearing into the distance!

    The elderly expert as well as his young disciple were stupefied.

    Both of them were wondering who was the young man that appeared out of nowhere and what his cultivation base was!

    With just a trace of his aura, he could make a Mid Nascent Soul Realm beast run for its life!

    ¡°G-Greetings to senior!¡±

    The elderly man did not dare to hesitate and immediately cupped his fist to greet the young man.

    No matter who this young man was, he was not someone that the elderly man could offend. Besides, the elderly man did not even dare to take a second look at the young man¡¯s appearance as he was afraid that he might identally touch thetter¡¯s bottom line.

    In his entire life, he had never met such a powerful expert before!

 Chapter 344.1 - The Three Ladies of the Bei Family Compete for Who?

    <h4>Chapter 344.1 - The Three Ladies of the Bei Family Compete for Who?</h4>

    The Three Ladies of the Bei Family Compete for Who?

    ¡°G-Greetings to senior!¡±

    The elderly cultivator was already ustomed to life and death aftermitting countless carnage throughout his lifetime. But when standing in front of the young man, he was trembling uncontrobly.

    Just a trace of aura from this young man was enough to make the old man have difficulty breathing.

    There seemed to be spirits of more than ten million Gold Core Realm cultivators within that aura. Its heavy Baleful Qi had nearly caused the gold core in the old man¡¯s dantian to crumble!

    He could not imagine there being such an expert in this world!

    However, even though he had not gotten a clear look of the young man¡¯s face, the old man vaguely felt that his aura was somewhat familiar. It was as if he had met him somewhere in the past.

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt and that look did not escape from the young man¡¯s observation.

    He made a step forward and withdrew his aura force. His gaze swept across the old man and the teenager. Immediately, the old man felt that his thoughts werepletely seen through.

    ¡°You recognise me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The young man was a little surprised. He noticed a slight flinch in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    This young man was indeed Ning Fan. He used the alias Lu Bei in the Luo Yun Tribe but continued to use the pseudonym of Zhou Ming after returning to the External Sea.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t... How would this junior know Senior Zhou...?¡±

    From Ning Fan¡¯s voice, the old man was even more certain that the young man before him was that Zhou Ming whom he traveled with together on the ship.

    Because of panic, the old man inadvertently called him ¡®Senior Zhou¡¯. All of a sudden, the old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wished to p his own mouth a few times for making that silly mistake.

    How stupid of me! This man must be Zhou Ming, the vicious devil who dominated the External Endless Sea with no equal. He would certainly not want to be known that he has suddenly appeared in this ce after disappearing for twenty years. But because of my carelessness, I blurted out his identity. Perhaps we are going to be killed by this Zhou Ming to prevent news of this from going out...

    ¡°Are you an old friend of mine? I¡¯m also somewhat familiar with your aura... Mm... I remember now. We have met before on the escaping ship.¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He seemed to recall that there was indeed such an old man on the escaping ship to the Endless Sea in the past.

    Although his notoriety was widely spread, he was not a man who kills indiscriminately, let alone kill someone for only recognising him.

    Even though he had no intent to kill, his intimidating reputation which he established twenty years ago was still spread widely in the External Endless Sea. The old man would of course be afraid of him.

    ¡°Shame on me. This junior is Sun Buyi. Precisely, I have met Senior once on the escaping ship in the past...¡±

    The old man was slightly at ease. ording to the impression that Ning Fan gave him, he would not talk nonsense to whom he wanted to kill.

    Since Ning Fan had questioned him, then his life would definitely be spared.

    ¡°Sun Buyi, right? I have some questions for you. You¡¯ll be rewarded if your answers are satisfactory.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was very t. Even so, the old man instantly panicked.

    ¡°If Revered Ming has any questions, by all means ask with no restraint. I¡¯d certainly answer with everything that I know. How would I be so bold to ask for any reward!¡±

    What a joke!

    It was lucky enough to survive from Ning Fan¡¯s hands. Rewards? Sun Buyi did not even dare to think about it.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s troubling Revered Ming?¡± Sun Buyi was a little uneasy as he was afraid that Ning Fan would not be satisfied with his answers.

    ¡°Did you know when I entered the Secret Realm of the Broken World?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did...¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since the day I left? What significant incidents had happened to the Endless Sea during this period?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Senior, Senior has left the Endless Sea for twenty-one years and nine months. As for the great incidents that happened in the Endless Sea, I more or less know some of them as I did not go for secluded meditation in these years. However, the things that I know are too much and tooplicated. It may waste Senior¡¯s time if I say each and every one of them verbally. Please let me imprint my memories on a jade slip for Senior to read... Of course, I¡¯d be pleased to exin them orally if Senior insists.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Imprinting your memories on a jade slip would be better. Twenty-one years have passed since I left? I suppose many great incidents have happened...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of worry. There were two forces in the Endless Sea that concerned him the most.

    One of them was the Pleasure Devil Ind where Xu Qiuling resided, while the other was the Bi Yao Immortal Ind that Yin Suqiu joined.

    Mm... There seemed to be one more individual... Ning Fan was also slightly concerned about Bei Xiaoman¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Yes! Since Senior has given the order, I¡¯ll immediately imprint the jade slip!¡±

    Sun Buyi did not dare to act slow. He immediately patted his storage pouch to take out a jade slip and carefully recalled the memories of the past twenty plus years. Then, he imprinted them in chronological order into the jade slip.

    Cultivators¡¯ memories were fundamentally far more superior than mortal beings. They could almost retain everything they saw in their memories. Moreover, Ning Fan was just asking about the significant incidents that had happened in the past twenty years. Imprinting these memories was just a small matter for Sun Buyi.

    With just the time for an incense stick to burn, he managed to imprint all the big incidents including some trivial matters into a jade slip.

    When Ning Fan flicked his sleeve, the jade slip vanished from Sun Buyi¡¯s hands and reappeared in Ning Fan¡¯s hand in a sh.

    It was Sun Buyi¡¯s first time witnessing such a technique in his lifetime. It filled him with total astonishment.

    This is definitely not a technique that a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator possesses. It seems like he has used... the power of teleportation!

    Revered Ming has broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm?! But twenty years ago, he had just attained Nascent Formation. How could he achieve Divine Transformation in just twenty years?!

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense to briefly scan through the jade slip, not knowing how surprised Sun Buyi felt. After seeing that the information imprinted on the jade slip was what he wanted to know, he nodded in satisfaction and patted his storage pouch. He randomly picked a bottle of pills and threw it to Sun Buyi as a reward.

    He then made a step forward, instantly transforming into a trace of purple smoke. In a sh, he disappeared without leaving any traces behind!

    ¡°What an incredible speed! He is indeed Revered Ming! I have actually met Revered Ming in person!¡± After Ning Fan left, only then did the pressure which was as heavy as the mountain subside, allowing the young boy beside him to regain his breath. Looking at the direction where Ning Fan had disappeared, his eyes roared with excitement.

    As for Sun Buyi, he was once again astonished.

    ¡°Teleportation! That¡¯s indeed teleportation! He has returned and h-he has attained the Divine Transformation Realm! Twenty years... He just spent twenty years to attain that unbelievable cultivation base!¡±

    The feeling of surprise in his heart was so great that it had no room to increase anymore. However, when Sun Buyi lowered his head and looked at the bottle of pills, his eyes widened again.

    ¡°This is... the Nascent Formation Pill! The pill that Revered Ming has rewarded me with is a Fourth Revolution Nascent Forming Pill!¡±

    Sun Buyi¡¯s eyes were brimming with joy. He immediately kept the bottle away and bowed with his fists cupped at the direction where Ning Fan had left.

    ¡°Revered Ming, thank you for the generous gift!¡±

    In their trip to gather minerals in the deep sea today, the old man and the young boy had first encountered a reef beast which intended to engulf them. But then they witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s return which had saved their lives. Even though it was a shocking event with no danger, they were already not in the mood to seek for any minerals anymore.

    Both of them sighed with gratitude and immediately left the sea in two rays of light. As for their encounter with Ning Fan, they totally did not dare to publicize it.

    ¡°An old friend?¡±

    At ten thousand li* (500 m per li) away from the ce he met the duo, Ning Fan stood in the deep sea. The sea had eerily parted for him and no sea beast dared to approach him.

    Regarding Sun Buyi, Ning Fan did not have much of an impression on him, but the words ¡®old friend¡¯ roused some emotions within him.

    As for the Nascent Formation Pill which he gave to Sun Buyi, it was just one of the innumerable pills he looted from the enemies he killed along the way and it was not worth mentioning.

    One Nascent Formation Pill was enough to set off a bloody conflict in the Yue Country in the past.

    However, a single Nascent Forming Pill was just an item as worthless as a chicken rib to the current Ning Fan.

    ¡°Perhaps the next time I meet Bei Yao and the others, they are also just my old friends...¡±

    Holding a crystal clear Poison King Token in his hand, Ning Fan recalled every scene in the Star Pce.

    He retrieved the token and the beauties had gone far away. Since he returned to the External Endless Sea, there was no need for him anymore to disguise as Lu Bei. He removed his disguise and became Zhou Ming again.

    The female corpse and Yue Lingkong also temporarily went inside the Cauldron Ring to rest. They both depleted much of their energy while trying to escape from the Realm Beast¡¯s pursuit. Besides, they also had some injuries. They should have a good rest.

    ¡°Endless Sea, I, Ning Fan, am back!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination and he pressed the jade slip he obtained from Sun Buyi against his be. He then closed his eyes and attentively studied the changes within these twenty years.

    Every scene of the memories was yed in front of his eyes. After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan opened his eyes but they were filled with coldness. He continued to read the jade slip again.

    ¡°Alliance of Ming Assassins! The killer organization formed by the Divine Transformation Realm ancestors of the Ying State Immortal Ind under a secret coboration with the Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Internal Endless Sea? The reason why they establish this organization is just to assassinate me?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with disdain. This trifling alliance did not deserve his slightest attention at all.

    Divine Transformation Realm ancestors...

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan had lost count of how many Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators which are simr in strength to the thirteen ancestors of the External Endless Sea he devoured alive in the Star Sea.

    Instead of dealing with the Alliance of Ming Assassins, Ning Fan would rather pay more attention to the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind. However, he was not concerned about the Profound Heart of Mother Earth but Xu Qiuling¡¯s condition instead.

    On the day he entered the Secret Realm of the Broken World, he deduced that Xu Qiuling would have another thirty years to live. Twenty years had passed now and Xu Qiuling¡¯s injuries had started to re up lightly. However, she would certainly die in another ten years if her condition was left untreated.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan had already returned and brought back with him the ck Star Healing Technique which had a saint-level healing effect. For cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm, there was no injury that he could not cure.

    As long as he is here, not only would Xu Qiuling survive, but her cultivation base would also be greatly enhanced with the aid of these injuries.

    Before entering the Broken World, Ning Fan could at most cure Xu Qiuling¡¯s injuries. However, the current him was capable of even helping Xu Qiuling boost her cultivation.

    He then ced his focus in studying the jade slip again. There were only two things in the jade slip that surprised Ning Fan.

    One of them was the information from the Lost World Pce of the Peni Immortal Ind. The lord of the southern tower, Bei Xiaoman... had gone into seclusion to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm and she almost seeded!

    The other thing was the information about the Bi Yao Immortal Ind.

    Three years ago in the Bi Yao Immortal Ind, the Mid Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor who had been hidden in the dark... returned to the ruins and her Dao was eliminated!

    Returning to the ruins meant that a cultivator died because he or she had reached the end of their lifespan.

    Ning Fan spected that there must be a powerful secret hidden within the sect as not a single devil lord of the External Endless Sea dared toy a finger on the women of the Bi Yao Sect which constituted only females.

    The information from the jade slip had proven Ning Fan¡¯s hypothesis. All this while, Bi Yao Immortal Ind was being guarded by two Divine Transformation Realm experts! One of them revealed herself in public while the other stayed hidden in the dark!

    The one in public was an old woman who had barely met Ning Fan.

    As for the one who remained hidden, it was a senior Divine Transformation Realm expert.

 Chapter 344.2 - The Three Ladies of the Bei Family Compete for Who?

    <h4>Chapter 344.2 - The Three Ladies of the Bei Family Compete for Who?</h4>

    The Three Ladies of the Bei Family Compete for Who?

    After the death of this senior Divine Transformation Realm expert, there was no new Divine Transformation Realm expert who could seed her position in Bi Yao Immortal Ind. It was somewhat insufficient to depend on only one Divine Transformation Realm expert to defend the ind.

    The female cultivators of the sect were all great human cauldrons. As a matter of fact, countless devil lords had been drooling over the Bi Yao Sect. There were even several devil lords who had abducted more than ten female cultivators from this sect...

    Furthermore, the Alliance of Ming Assassins also began to suppress the Bi Yao Sect in the past three years. The reason behind it was because of a rumor that imed that the vice sect master of the sect, Yin Suqiu, was Zhou Ming¡¯s woman!

    Yin Suqiu had already seeded in Nascent Formation and she even obtained the inheritance of power from the old ancestor who had passed away. Now, her cultivation base was already at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm and she was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Divine Transformation Realm.

    However, the promotion of Yin Suqiu¡¯s position in the Bi Yao Sect caused one of the female cultivators of the sect to be jealous of her. Because of her jealousy, she then exposed Yin Suqiu¡¯s rtionship with Ning Fan.

    Her loose lips were disastrous! The Alliance of Ming Assassins then targeted Yin Suqiu as a person wanted dead!

    Fortunately, Yin Suqiu had never left the sect even once and devoted herself to meditation and cultivation. Thus, none of the assassins had the opportunity to kill her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    Not to mention how Yin Suqiu was doing, the action of the Alliance of Ming Assassins had already ignited Ning Fan¡¯s rage.

    ¡°Suqiu is now in secluded meditation. She should be fine for the time being... Hmph... I should first cure Qiuling, then I will definitely go personally and see what qualifications this Alliance of Ming Assassins have to tryying a finger on my woman!¡±

    With a spin, Ning Fan turned into a purple mist and disappeared in a sh, rushing towards the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind.

    It seemed that although he had just returned to the external sea, there were already some matters he needed to deal with.

    People will never learn to behave themselves if I don¡¯t wash the External Endless Sea with blood!

    ...

    On the ck Tortoise Star in the Void Realm of the Northern Heaven, an indifferent woman stepped on a amethyst sword shadow while flying towards the Sea of Clouds.

    The Void Realm was the dichiliocosm where the Tablet Wielding Immortal Emperor resided. The woman who was stepping on the sword donned a Chinese tight-fitting dress and a pair of fragrant soft shoes. Her body emanated a multi-colored sword qi and her presence was both graceful and ethereal. She was none other than the favorite pupil of the Tablet Wielding Immortal Emperor ¡ª Bei Li.

    The reason why Bei Li was rushing to the Sea of Clouds as soon as she ended her secluded meditation was to help someone inpleting their Divine Transformation.

    With her identity, she would never personally take the trip to help others in mortal severance unless she meets an expert who could detect the color of luck.

    Last time, she went to the Sea of Clouds in order to assist Ning Fan.

    This time, however, was for her little sister.

    Her fourth younger sister, Bei Xiaoman, was going to seed in the mortal severance and leave her name on the Divine Tablet of Heavenly Dao. Then, she would officially be a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Is Xiaoman finally achieving the Divine Transformation Realm? If so, she would be returning to the Northern Heaven very soon...¡±

    Bei Li muttered to herself as if she was worried about something. An hourter, she appeared below the three Divine Tablets of Heavenly Dao in the Sea of Clouds.

    Under the Divine Tablets, the Taoist child, Yi Qing seemed to be sitting on a needle and pins. He was sighing incessantly while dealing with a young girl in red robes.

    The red-robed young girl was holding a red whip. Her face was oval-shaped like a goose egg. She looked pretty and elegant but her eyes were piercing cold. She blocked Yi Qing and insisted on having a fight with him...

    She was undoubtedly the fourth young mistress of the Lost World Pce ¨C Bei Xiaoman.

    Bei Xiaoman saw Yi Qing to be quite tough and thus she wanted to test her skills on him. However, how would Yi Qing be bold enough to act against Bei Xiaoman?

    After all, she was the fourth young mistress of the Lost World Pce... In case she got hurt, he will get himself into big trouble.

    Once he saw Bei Li¡¯s arrival, Yi Qing immediately felt a great sense of relief and excused himself in a hurry.

    This scene made Bei Li sigh gently. She frowned slightly and scolded her sister with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Xiaoman, you¡¯re causing trouble again. You have just attained the Divine Transformation Realm and your cultivation base is still not stable yet. How could you throw yourself into battle with others? Junior Yi Qing didn¡¯t fight you because he was afraid that you might get hurt...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! All of them look down on me! If it weren¡¯t for the problem with my physique and my age being the youngest of all in the family, how would I only attain the Divine Transformation Realm today?! Besides, the reason I challenged him for a fight was because Yi Qing¡¯s tone was too arrogant... During the Three Levels of Mortal Severance, every time I passed one level, he would tell me a long-winded story about a man called Ning Fan and imed how amazing he was and what achievements he had... It¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, that Young Master Ning was really amazing. Junior Brother Yi Qing really admires him from the bottom of his heart and he did not intend to anger you...¡±

    Memories whirled up in Bei Li¡¯s eyes, as if she was recalling the young man.

    ¡°Young Master Ning... Huh? Sister Li, you¡¯re being weird. Aren¡¯t you someone who never set your eyes upon any man? Why would you be so kind to that Ning Fan and even specially call him Young Master Ning?¡±

    Bei Xiaoman sped her little hands behind her back and gently stamped her little feet on the ground while looking at Bei Li with great interest. Her face was adorned with a mischievous smile and her eyes curved into a crescent shape.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me you have fallen for that ¡®Young Master Ning¡¯? This is not appropriate, you know? However powerful Ning Fan might be, he¡¯s just someone from the mortal world...¡±

    ¡°Pah! Xiaoman, you haven¡¯t learned to behave at all in the mortal world. It seems like you¡¯re even getting bolder! Young Master Ning and I had only met once. How would I fall for him?!¡± Bei Li blushed and angrily rolled her eyes at Bei Xiaoman.

    ¡°Of course I know that Elder Sister Li is supercilious and it is impossible for you to even nce at the cultivators from the mortal world... Why are you so agitated? Furthermore, I also know a person in the mortal world. In terms of talent, I believe he is not any weaker than your Young Master Ning!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by saying ¡®my Young Master Ning¡¯? Who is that person? What is his cultivation base?¡± Bei Li¡¯s face lit up with interest.

    ¡°His name is Zhou Ming. He¡¯s a bad guy and he bullies me every day! However, he¡¯s really talented and very powerful! He has gone missing for twenty years and I don¡¯t know where he went. Humph! I bet he must have been fooling around with that wild woman! It¡¯s so irritating!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s little face swelled with fury.

    Even if ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ has gone away to fool around with some other woman, what would she be angry for? Didn¡¯t she hate Zhou Ming?

    ¡°Silly sister... ¡± Bei Li said inwardly, seeing through Xiaoman¡¯s thoughts.

    I¡¯m afraid my little sister has really taken a fancy to a cultivator from the mortal world and that guy... is called Zhou Ming?

    ¡°What¡¯s Zhou Ming¡¯s bone age? What unique talent does he have? With your taste, I don¡¯t think you would set your eyes upon any talented cultivator below the Divine Transformation Realm...¡±

    ¡°Mm... He¡¯s very powerful and he is definitely ten times more powerful than your Young Master Ning! His bone age is less than four hundred years old but he¡¯s already at the Late Nascent Soul Realm... At least before he went missing twenty years ago, he had that cultivation base...¡± Bei Xiaoman sounded a little dispirited.

    ¡°A four hundred years old Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? He¡¯s not bad though. But he¡¯s still slightly weaker than Young Master Ning who attained the Divine Transformation Realm at just three hundred years old.¡± Bei Li shook her head and replied.

    ¡°Who said that?! Although that Zhou Ming was at the Late Nascent Soul Realm that time, he had once killed a Divine Transformation Realm expert. Besides, he is also a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman was immediately filled with pride after speaking those words as if the four hundred years old Fifth Revolution Pill Master was not ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ but her.

    ¡°A Fifth Revolution Pill Master! This Young Master Zhou is indeed talented... Is he a genius in the Dao of Alchemy?¡± Bei Li pondered as she spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call him Young Master Zhou! You don¡¯t even know him! Go and find your Ning Fan, Zhou Ming is mine!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman was like a vindictive child who often caused Bei Li headaches but also loved her at the same time.

    It would be better if this little sister is steadier...

    I just unintentionally called out Young Master Zhou and this silly sister started to be jealous?

    Does this silly sister really like that Zhou Ming? If so, it would be quite troublesome.

    ¡°Xiaoman, you should know that you already have a marriage contract with the ¡®Ximen Aristocratic Family¡¯... Speaking of which, where is your Yuan Yao Jade?! Don¡¯t tell me you gave it to Zhou Ming?!¡± Bei Li¡¯s eyes shed with solemnity. It was a serious matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ced my Yuan Yao Jade under Stone Warrior¡¯s care... As for the Ximen Aristocratic Family... I won¡¯t marry into their family!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman told a little lie. As a matter of fact, her Yuan Yao Jade as well as Stone Warrior were both gone.

    ¡°Silly sister, even if you don¡¯t marry the Ximen Aristocratic Family, it won¡¯t be possible for you to be with Zhou Ming too...¡±

    Bei Li intended to continue persuading Bei Xiaoman. But suddenly, a vigorous Shedding Void Realm aura force arrived at the Sea of Clouds along with a purple glow.

    Immediately, both the girls¡¯ faces revealed a look of astonishment simultaneously.

    ¡°Mother! Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°The reason I came is of course to give you something. I will help you sever the scarlet dragon...¡±

    Within the glow, Yuan Yao stepped out slowly like a fairy descending on the mortal world and remaining aloof from the world.

    Her body seemed to still have some injuries. However, before her two daughters questioned her about them, Yuan Yao immediately flicked her sleeve to take out a ck crystal and handed it over to Bei Xiaoman.

    ¡°Man Er, after you return to the Rain World, go and refine this crystal. You could then easily sever the red dragon in just a single attempt. Afterwards, you will no longer need to worry about the ¡®Bloodthirst of Gui Vein¡¯ and you won¡¯t need to suppress the killing qi of Gui Vein by killing others...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mother!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman rushed forward to hug Yuan Yao with great joy. She had eagerly wished to sever her scarlet dragon even in her dream.

    After all, having menstruation every month was pretty much torture to a female cultivator...

    ¡°Oh yes, what were you both discussing just now?¡± Yuan Yao asked casually.

    ¡°We are talking about which genius is more outstanding! I like Zhou Ming, but Elder Sister Li likes Ning Fan!¡± Bei Xiaoman stuck out her tongue, trying to act cute in front of Yuan Yao.

    ¡°What do you mean by saying ¡®I like Ning Fan¡¯... ¡± Bei Li did not like to talk much and she was totallycking strength to argue back.

    The conversation between the both of them made Yuan Yao contemte.

    ¡°Geniuses... I¡¯m afraid your so-called Ning Fan and Zhou Ming cannotpare with that person...¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bei Xiaoman resided in the mortal world while Bei Li had juste out from her secluded meditation not long ago. They were entirely unaware of the significant news that was spreading in the Northern Heaven at all.

    ¡°Currently, all the geniuses and the younger generations of the Northern Heaven were almost overwhelmed by a single young man... That man was born in the mortal world but with his Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, he defeated Zi Chuan, killed Lin Su, fought the Realm Beasts on his own, and even conquered the Star Sea... His name is Lu Bei... I think Lu Bei may be the most outstanding person among all the geniuses of this generation ...¡±

    Yuan Yao was immersed in her past memories but tried her best to conceal the changes in her expression and pretend not to know ¡®Lu Bei¡¯.

    ¡°With mother¡¯s identity, it¡¯s weird for her to actually praise a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator from the mortal world...¡± Bei Xiaoman and Bei Li both found it difficult to believe it.

    However, these three women did not know that the strongest genius they were arguing about was actually... the same person!

    Moreover, that person had quietly returned to the Endless Sea and was preparing to stir up a storm!

 Chapter 345.1 - His Fierce Name Still Remains!

    <h4>Chapter 345.1 - His Fierce Name Still Remains!</h4>

    His Fierce Name Still Remains!

    It was impossible for Yuan Yao¡¯s two daughters to see through what she was thinking.

    As soon as she got back to the Northern Heaven, she then rushed to the Sea of Clouds to give Bei Xiaoman the crystal of star power. Aside from that, she still had other things to busy herself with.

    Since many geniuses from the Northern Heaven died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, Yuan Yao had to help Ning Fan settle some trivial matters...

    ¡°Xiaoman, I have something to ask of you and you must keep it in mind. When you return to the Rain World this time, if Lu Bei finds you and requests to ascend to the Immortal World of the Northern Heaven, you must assist him as much as you can.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bei Xiaoman nodded her head as a reply.

    . . .

    The Pleasure Devil Sea was rich in mineral resources. Its maic force was chaotic just like before and there was thick, heavy ck snow covering the sky. Even if it was daytime, one¡¯s field of view would not be more than the vicinity of one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) under the ck snow. With the presence of the maic force, ordinary cultivators did not even dare to easily spread their spirit sense.

    Only a white-robed young man draped with a ck-feathered cloak sauntered in the snow. His countenance was calm andposed. He spread his spirit sense to a veryrge distance away, as if he was not afraid of the maic force at all.

    Anyhow, his spirit sense was at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. It was just too much greater than that of Xu Rushan and other Early Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    Every step he took was like strolling idly in a courtyard. However, right after each step, he would vanishpletely.

    With such a speed, he could be regarded as one of the finest experts in the Endless Sea!

    Ning Fan walked past the ck snow step by step but he suddenly came to a halt outside the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind. His eyes swept across the area, observing its surroundings.

    Within the snow, the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind seemed to be in a state of alert. The whole floating ind activated tens of thousands of formation lights and numerous cultivators were patrolling the ind, as if something big had happened.

    ¡°Mm? Is it because Qiuling¡¯s condition has worsened? I see. They are seeking medical treatment for her? A group of Third and Fourth Revolution Pill Masters are incapable of curing her.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and made a step forward. Golden purple wind breeze rose around his body. In just an instant, he passed through innumerable levels of defensive formation light and drifted into the ind. No one was able to stop him.

    Moreover, not a single one of the cultivators on the ind could detect his arrival.

    There was a mountain floating above the summit of the Pleasure Devil Ind. It was named the Blissful Summit and it was formed from the magical treasures of the lord of the Pleasure Devil Ind, Xu Rushan.

    At this moment, tens of pill refinement masters were seated in their respective guest seats in the main hall. They were all discussing Xu Qiuling¡¯s condition.

    Everyone in this group of guests were famous pill refinement masters in the External Endless Sea. Moreover, a few of them even came from the Internal Endless Sea and their expressions were rather haughty.

    There were four persons on the main seats and the leader was definitely the lord of the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind, Xu Rushan. The person sitting next to him was an old man wearing linen robes. His hair was white but hisplexion looked youthful and he had an awe-inspiring presence. He was none other than the Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor of the Cloud Treading Sect ¡ª Yan Zhongze.

    As for the other two on the main seats, one of them was a woman in light-yellow clothing. She wore a veil to cover her face. She was ying a qin with her eyes closed. The gentle melody of the qin reverberated within the hall but no one enjoyed it at all and she did not care.

    This woman was without a doubt Xu Qiuling.

    As for thest person on the main seat, he was a dirty old man dressed like a gardener. He only revealed a Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. He was eating some pastry on his seat as if there was no one present in the room. Not a single guest in the room knew that he was actually Old Ancestor Dong Xu who appeared in front of them under the alias Shui Ye.

    Apparently, Dong Xu had already revealed his identity to Xu Rushan and was treated with the highest standard of courteous reception in the Pleasure Devil Ind. However, he did not tell others about his true identity. Therefore, ordinary people were unable to understand why a dirty gardener could be involved in such a solemn asion.

    Other than these four individuals, there was a faint-hearted Nascent Soul Realm cultivator standing at a side to serve the gardener. He was Old Ancestor Yu Long who was once subdued by Ning Fan and was thrown away at the Pleasure Devil Ind.

    ¡°*Cough*... Every pill master, please don¡¯t argue... I wonder what exactly is the cause of my daughter¡¯s injuries and how can she be cured?¡±

    Xu Rushan coughed twice to interrupt the discussion among the pill masters at the guest seats. His face was filled with guilt. This guilt was because he only found out that his own daughter was suffering from a strange sickness due to the dearth of gold element in her life force three years ago.

    As a father, he had failed his obligation!

    ¡°Everyone, please give your best effort. Whoever can cure my daughter can feel free to propose any request you have! As long as it is within my capabilities, I will certainly satisfy your wishes without any excuses!¡±

    Xu Rushan¡¯s promise immediately caused many pill masters in the hall to burn with fervor.

    Among this batch of the pill masters, they were at least at the Peak Third Revolution Pill Masters and more than half of them were Fourth Revolution Pill Masters. Among these Fourth Revolution Pill Masters, five of them were at Mid Fourth Revolution of pill refining skills and a few of them had unidentifiable pill refining levels.

    Those who would be tempted by some empty promises were mostly the Third Revolution Pill Masters.

    Each of the Fourth Revolution Pill Masters had high self-restraint and they behaved in a haughty manner. They would never be moved without a practical benefit.

    ¡°Of course you would all be excited because of the benefit promised by Old Man Xu. However, let me warn you beforehand... If you can¡¯t cure my niece, Qiuling... Humph!¡±

    Yan Zhongze coldly snorted. A ghastly aura of Early Divine Transformation Realm swept across the hall like a whirlwind that rolled up the clouds. He mmed down his palm on a long table beside him and it was instantly crushed to powder. The massive force from his palm was transmitted to the floor of the hall, causing the whole Blissful Summit to tremble violently as if it was on the verge of crumbling!

    *Hiss*

    This time, even the expressions of the Fourth Revolution Pill Masters were filled with a little astonishment.

    This Blissful Summit was Xu Rushan¡¯s natal magical treasure, a Low Grade Divine Transformation Realm Profound Heaven Spiritual Treasure. However, it was nearly shattered by Yan Zhongze with a single m of his palm!

    How tyrannical exactly was the force of Yan Zhongze¡¯s palm?!

    If everyone did not give Xu Rushan a satisfactory answer today, it might be a little troublesome...

    With the benefits promised by Xu Rushan and the pressure exerted by Yan Zhongze, each of the pill masters finally calmed themselves down. They then got up in session and cupped their hands towards Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze.

    ¡°I am Wang Wei, a feudal ranking pill master of the Wang Family from the External Endless Sea. My pill refinement technique is at the Peak Third Revolution Realm. I think that Young Mistress Qiuling¡¯s sickness was caused by her lungs. ording to the Medical Canon, ¡®Autumn is gold and gold is rted to the lungs¡¯. This is a disease concerning the five internal organs and it is caused by the imbnce of magic power. With just a Third Revolution pill refined by me, I am sure that Young Mistress Qiuling can be cured!¡± A green-clothed young man took the lead to cup his fists and provide rmendations.

    However, other than the quote he used from the Medical Canon which made everyone nod in approval, his other words were purely nonsense. Even Xu Rushan who had no medical knowledge shook his head disgruntledly.

    If a Third Revolution pill is all it needs to cure Xu Qiuling, why would he need to go through so much trouble to seek medical treatment for her?

    There were nearly one hundred Third Revolution pill masters on the Pleasure Devil Ind. Weren¡¯t they enough?!

    ¡°Master Wang, I disagree with you...¡±

    An old man in taoist robe got up and shook his head in disagreement.

    ¡°Humph! Who are you? I haven¡¯t seen you before. I guess you¡¯re just some low-ranking pill master who popped out from nowhere!¡± Wang Wei retorted in displeasure.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Gu. Perhaps it was because of my luck that I was appointed as the elder of the ¡®Pill Ind¡¯ in the Internal Endless Sea.¡± The old man shook his head with a smile. His tone was t, but his words instantly aroused astonishment in the hall.

    *Suck in cold breaths*

    Another feeling of shock spread in the hall. This time, even Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze¡¯s faces changed. Both of them stood up and cupped their fists to this old man d in taoist robes as a courtesy.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the reputable Master Yang Gu from the Internal Endless Sea. Please forgive us for not recognizing you!¡±

    The seven renowned forces owned by the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea were the Divine Space Ind, Bu Zhou¡¯s Zhou Family, Giant Devil Sect, Sword Ind, Heavenly Abode Ind, Demon Sealing Sect, and thest one was the Pill Ind respectively.

    The status of the Pill Ind could be said to be higher than the rest as they conducted intensive research and study in pill refinement technique and they sold high-grade pills to the experts in the Internal Endless Sea.

    Moreover, this Yang Gu was one of the top ten pill masters in the Pill Ind. He had an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base and he has been devoting himself to the Dao of Alchemy for thousands of years. Currently, he was halfway in achieving the Fifth Revolution Pill Technique!

    Even if a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert meets a pill master of this rank, he or she needs to treat him with politeness. Thus, both Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze did not dare to slight him.

    As for Yang Gu, his words definitely had more weight than Wang Wei¡¯s who was just a Third Revolution pill master.

    ¡°T-This junior was being rude. Senior Yang, please forgive me for myck of manners!¡± Wang Wei started to panic, fearing that his previous impolite remarks would offend Yang Gu.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, offending me is not a big deal. However, you must remember that the matter about the Dao of Medicine must not be treated lightly like child¡¯s y. A single wrong step can harm one¡¯s life, and a wrong medicine can result in one¡¯s death.

    Yang Gu¡¯s tone sounded rxed and unflustered, emanating an air of a wise elder. His remarks made Wang Wei reveal a look of embarrassment and a majority of the Third Revolution pill masters felt ashamed of themselves at the same time.

    Most of them came with the intention to seize an opportunity to benefit themselves. None of them actually had the confidence of curing Xu Qiuling. They were just trying their luck by randomly prescribing medicines.

    In the Dao of Medicine, harboring this kind of intention was the most intolerable quality for a pill master.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 345.2 - His Fierce Name Still Remains!

    <h4>Chapter 345.2 - His Fierce Name Still Remains!</h4>

    His Fierce Name Still Remains!

    ¡°Master Yang, if I may be so bold as to ask, does my daughter still have any chances of being cured?¡± Xu Rushan rubbed his palms together as he asked nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can only say that with my current pill refinement skills, I can¡¯t save your beloved daughter. The main reason for your daughter¡¯s illness is theck of gold element inside her life force. As for the reason why she would becking that element, I believe Fellow Daoist Xu should be able to surmise that answer. It¡¯s because of your ¡®Primordial Maic Force Cultivation Method¡¯ which is too powerful that hadpletely drawn out the gold qi from your daughter¡¯s body when she was still a fetus... Yin and Yang and the five elements are the principles of nature. None of them can be missing. Supposedly, your daughter should have been dead long ago because of theck of gold element in her. However, her gold qi was temporarily replenished because of a remnant piece of an ancient sword that had been imnted inside her body. Unfortunately, that is just a temporary solution to treat her condition but not something that can solve the root of the problem...¡±

    Yang Gu sighed helplessly and his face was filled with shame.

    ¡°I suppose even a Fifth Revolution Pill Master would also be unable to cure your daughter. There would only be a trace of hope if only the Revered Pill of my ind can lend a hand. Revered Pill is a Sixth Revolution pill master! Other than him, I¡¯m afraid there is no one else in this Endless Sea who can save your daughter. Sadly, Revered Pill has already gone out to travel around the world for a long time and has yet to return... while your daughter¡¯s lifespan is now less than ten years...¡±

    Yang Gu¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue that struck heavily at Xu Rushan¡¯s heart.

    If it were the other pill masters who imed that Xu Qiuling¡¯s illness was incurable, perhaps Xu Rushan will still be doubtful about it. However, it was now personally said by Yang Gu himself. How could Xu Rushan refuse to believe it...

    Even Old Ancestor Dong Xu could only sigh and remained silent.

    There were only two people who could save Xu Qiuling inside Old Ancestor Dong Xu¡¯s mind. Just like what Yang Gu said, one of them was Revered Pill. Unfortunately, this person had gone for a tour around the world for hundreds of years without returning. Otherwise, Dong Xu would have already requested Revered Pill to save Xu Qiuling.

    The other person who could cure Xu Qiuling was Ning Fan. However, Ning Fan had also gone missing...

    As for Xu Qiuling, she seemed like she didn¡¯t hear Yang Gu¡¯s words as she was still immersing herself inside the melody of her qin.

    She had already let go of the matter of her life and death and epted her fate. Besides, she had already prepared her own Grave of Flowers so that her body could be buried underneath flowers after she died.

    If she had never met Ning Fan before, perhaps Xu Qiuling would not have any regrets before her death. Now, however, she was worried that she might not be able to see Ning Fan for thest time before she died.

    Yang Gu¡¯s words were too influential. It was as if he had just made a formal deration of death for Xu Qiuling and no one dared to make a diagnosis for her anymore.

    Each of the pill masters shook their heads in silence. They also had no means to cure Xu Qiuling. If any one of them still dares to thicken their faces and casually make a prescription, it was tantamount to giving themselves a p right at their own faces.

    ¡°Ling Er! Don¡¯t worry! If no one at the Endless Sea can heal you, your master, I, will take you to travel through all the eight hundred cultivation countries to find a Sixth Revolution Pill Master at the Rain Pce to heal you even if I have to go against the rules!¡±

    Dong Xu suddenly rose up from his seat, as if he had just made up his mind to do something.

    No one knew Dong Xu¡¯s cultivation base. The pill masters there only knew that this dirty old man was Xu Qiuling¡¯s master by now and understood why a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like him could attend such an important asion.

    Dong Xu nodded to Xu Rushan. Thetter seemed to understand his implied meaning and let out a sigh of despair. In such a situation, the only method was to let Old Ancestor Dong Xu take Xu Qiuling to the eight hundred cultivation countries and try his luck to see whether he could find a Sixth Revolution pill master to save his daughter...

    After he made a decision, Xu Rushan stood up, cupped his fists to the pill masters and issued an order for them to leave.

    ¡°I think I have to ept the fact that my daughter is untreatable for now. Every pill master, thank you for your efforts. Since most of you came from afar, you can all take a break at Pleasure Devil Ind. There are some things I need to deal with, so I am unavable to personally give a warm hospitality to all of you.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second! Your daughter is not necessarily incurable! As long as she marries me, I have a way to save her!¡±

    At the moment all the pill masters were about to leave, a sharp voice suddenly resounded.

    The person who made this sound was actually a wretched-looking skinny man with a short body and yellowish teeth. His presence emanated a Peak Nascent Soul Realm aura. His eyes were glued to Xiu Qiuling¡¯s body as his lips curved into a lecherous smile.

    ¡°This pill master, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®One can put whatever he wants into his mouth, but one should be mindful of whates out of it!¡¯!¡± Xu Rushan was feeling annoyed and he had already issued an order for the guests to leave. But now, a man had just suddenly appeared making impertinent remarks despite his order.

    What did he mean by saying that marrying him could save someone¡¯s life? Who the hell does this person think that he can cure someone that even the pill masters from the Pill Ind can¡¯t? The Heavenly Healer?

    ¡°Little brother, the Dao of Medicine is never a child¡¯s game!¡± Yang Gu was displeased. He hated to see someone trying to swindle others and rendered the patient¡¯s death in the name of the Dao of Medicine the most.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Well said, Master Yang Gu! The Dao of Medicine might not be able to save Mistress Qiuling, but... what about the Dao of Worm?¡±

    The wretched-looking skinny man threw a question back at them, immediately leaving Yang Gu speechless. In ancient times, the techniques involving poisonous worms and pill refinement techniques were equally profound as the both of them can be used to heal injuries and cure illnesses. However, when the techniques were passed down, the legitimate Poisonous Worm Techniques had branched into the Art of Worm¡¯s Poison, the Art of Worm¡¯s Curse, The Art of Deworming and a few others, turning into evil dao.

    Yang Gu didn¡¯t know much about the Dao of Worm and thus, he could not assert that the Poisonous Worm Techniques could not cure Xu Qiuling.

    ¡°Sir, who are you actually? Are you a master of Poisonous Worm Techniques?¡± Xu Rushan¡¯s expression became slightly lower.

    ¡°I am a rogue cultivator from the Alliance of Ming Assassins... Huang Yazi! My master is one of the Divine Transformation Realm experts in the Internal Endless Sea. He obtained some kind of poisonous worm by chance in the past and its name was ¨C Dual Cultivation Worm! After this worm was refined by me for almost one thousand years, only I can control it. Your daughter only needs to consume this worm and perform dual cultivation with me to let mepletely pluck her cultivation base, then all her injuries or illnesses can be cured!¡±

    ¡°What?! You have the Dual Cultivation Worm!?¡±

    When they heard the name of Dual Cultivation Worm, all of them were shocked including Xu Rushan, Yan Zhongze, Dong Xu, and even Yang Gu who didn¡¯t know much about the Poisonous Worm Techniques.

    The Dual Cultivation Worm was one of the poisonous worms that only ancient cultivators knew how to raise. Aside from that, the power of the worm which could be activated through the dual cultivation between a man and a woman could cure almost all kinds of terminal illnesses.

    However, there was a special feature about this worm. If it was refined by someone else, the ownership over it could not be changed...

    If this Huang Ziya really has the Dual Cultivation Worm, maybe he could really cure Xu Qiuling by letting her perform dual cultivation with him...

    But when he thought of his beloved daughter being ruined by this wretched-looking man, Xu Rushan was internally conflicted. The same feeling also surfaced on Yan Zhongze and Dong Xu¡¯s faces.

    But perhaps this is the only way to save Xu Qiuling... How should I decide...

    ¡°If I use the Dual Cultivation Worm to save your daughter, I still have one more condition other than plucking all of your daughter¡¯s primordial yin! I have heard that Ind Lord Xu has quite a good rtionship with the fierce devil Zhou Ming. Therefore, my master has a request for you. Before I save your daughter, you must swear the Great Oath of Heart¡¯s Devil that if Zhou Ming returns to the Endless Sea in the future, you must not interfere when we, the Alliance of Ming Assassins, are hunting him down. You can only sit back and watch without taking any actions! If you agree with my terms, then I will take action now and save your daughter¡¯s life!¡±

    Huang Yazi sneered coldly. He came here for two reasons. Firstly, to marry a beauty and bring her home. Secondly, to execute his master¡¯s order by destroying the rtionship between the Pleasure Devil Ind and Ning Fan as a preparation for killing Ning Fan in the future.

    This time, Huang Yazi came here as a representative of the Alliance of Ming Assassins!

    His tone was not courteous and he immediately caused Xu Rushan¡¯s brows to be tightly knitted together.

    ¡°Your conditions seem to be a little too much! Besides, what does the rtionship between my Pleasure Devil Ind and Zhou Ming have to do with your alliance!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with these conditions, then don¡¯t hope that I will save your daughter. You will have to watch your own beloved daughter die a certain death without being able to help her!¡± Huang Yazi sneered.

    Huang Yazi¡¯s demands really put Xu Rushan in a difficult position.

    Befriending Zhou Ming was an order from the patriarch of the Giant Devil Sect. There was no way he could disobey it.

    However, if he doesn¡¯t agree with the demands from Huang Yazi, then he would not be able to save his daughter...

    What should I do!?

    Yan Zhongze was very unhappy. He was particrly reluctant to let his cute and attractive niece marry such a nasty man. But now, he was an outsider for this matter and he could not help Xu Rushan make any decision.

    Surprisingly, at the moment Xu Rushan was at his wit¡¯s end, a seemingly unimportant man who had been staying silent by their side for a long time finally spoke.

    ¡°Alliance of Ming Assassins?! Dual Cultivation Worm?! All of these are small potatoes! If my master, Zhou Ming, returns, he can save Mistress Qiuling with ease!¡±

    Yu Long was enraged! This voice, without a doubt, belonged to him!

    Even though he had just be Ning Fan¡¯s follower for a short period of time, he idolized him so much that the feeling of admiration he had for him was running in his veins. Deep inside his heart, he always firmly believed that Ning Fan would be able to save Xu Qiuling.

    Moreover, he had even considered Xu Qiuling as Ning Fan¡¯s woman!

    Since Ning Fan was his master, then Xu Qiuling would be his master¡¯s mistress!

    This loathsome skinny Huang Yazi is really bold. How dare he demand to have my master¡¯s mistress be his woman!? Who does he think he is!?

    ¡°Who the hell are you!?¡± Huang Yazi¡¯s eyes turned frigid cold as his gaze shifted to Yu Long. He nced sideways at him and immediately revealed a look of contempt.

    Huang Yazi was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert while Yu Long was merely a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. With Yu Long¡¯s cultivation base, he was not an opponent that could withstand a single attack from Huang Yazi at all!

    ¡°I am Revered Ming¡¯s follower and my name is Yu Long! Aren¡¯t you a member of the Alliance of Ming Assassins? How could you not even know me?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Zhou Ming¡¯s follower!? Hmph!¡± A hint of ferocity flickered in Huang Yazi¡¯s eyes. Then he said to Xu Rushan with an arrogant tone.

    ¡°I have a new decision. If you want me to save your beloved daughter, you need to agree to one more condition from me! I want this Yu Long¡¯s head!¡±

    *Bang*

 Chapter 345.3 - His Fierce Name Still Remains!

    <h4>Chapter 345.3 - His Fierce Name Still Remains!</h4>

    His Fierce Name Still Remains!

    Just as Huang Yazi¡¯s voice fell, Xu Qiuling¡¯s body trembled for the first time and a string on the qin broke.

    The original tenderness and softness in her eyes which could not be affected by anything around her turned into coldness under the veil.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you harbor the intention to hurt Young Master Zhou¡¯s people! I assure you that you won¡¯t be able to take Yu Long¡¯s head! As for me, Xu Qiuling, I would rather die than marry you! Get lost!¡±

    *Hiss*

    Quite a number of old monsters sucked in cold breaths.

    None of them had expected that Fairy Qiuling who was said to be always gentle and refined would actually lose her temper!

    ¡°H-How dare you order me to get lost!? Do you know who my master is!? Do you know that other than me, no one else in the Endless Sea can save your life?! That¡¯s why you can only marry me! Don¡¯t tell me that you wish to die!?¡± Huang Yazi¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. After being rebuked contemptuously by Xu Qiuling, he became so angry that his voice trembled.

    ¡°Die? So what if I die? if I die, then I will no longer need to suffer the pain of missing and longing for someone whom I love every day, just like the saying which goes, ¡°A silkworm will only spin silk till its death. ... I don¡¯t mind if you humiliate me with your words. However, if you want to hurt Young Master Zhou¡¯s people, I will definitely not allow you to do so! You¡¯re a member of the Alliance of Ming Assassins. I am not happy to see you here. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will ask my father to kill you...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s expression turned calm once again. Her heart only beats for one person.

    ¡°Very well! Asking me to get lost, huh? I will remember what you¡¯ve said! You better don¡¯t regret it in the future! Perhaps the Pleasure Devil Ind will be... washed with blood very soon!¡±

    Huang Yazi smirked coldly. It wouldn¡¯t take long before the Alliance of Ming Assassins would be fully prepared. Afterwards, all forces rted to Zhou Ming would be eliminated.

    There would be no exception to this Pleasure Devil Ind too even though it was a subordinating force under the Giant Devil Sect!

    Huang Yazi flicked his sleeves, intending to walk out of the hall. But before he could even make his first step, a tremendous aura force suddenly descended from the sky. It was so powerful that it made one feel as if the vast sky had fallen upon them.

    Under this aura force, no one below the Divine Transformation Realm could maintain their stance inside the hall! Especially Huang Yazi who was standing right at the center of this aura force, even with a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base, his muscles and bones trembled and a sharp pain struck his chest as if he had just received a heavy blow. After consecutively retreating for tens of steps, only then was he able to regain his bnce. However, he was already seriously injured and he was spurting out blood incessantly!

    Then, a gentle breeze blew inside the hall followed by a trace of purple smoke which dashed past everyone in the hall. A young man dressed in white robes and draped with a ck cloak slowly emerged. His piercing cold eyes were staring straight at Huang Yazi.

    ¡°Just now, you said that you wanted to take Yu Long¡¯s head, wash the Pleasure Devil Ind with blood and pluck the mistress of the Xu Family... Now, I dare you to say those words again in front of me!¡±

    The young man only uttered those words with a nd tone. However, his tone had a mass of Baleful Qi that made even those Divine Transformation Realm cultivators there feel terrified!

    At this moment, the sky above Pleasure Devil Ind was dyed red by the blood-red glow of Baleful Qi!

    Just as the figure of the young man appeared, Xu Qiuling suddenly felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her beautiful eyes ...

    It was Ning Fan. He had returned. He had finally returned...

    Both Xu Rushan and Yang Zhongze¡¯s expressions drastically changed when they realized they could not sense any sign of Ning Fan¡¯s arrival! Judging from the transportation light that Ning Fan used, he was obviously using the teleportation technique which could only be performed by experts at the Divine Transformation Realm. Although only twenty plus years had passed, Ning Fan had managed to improve his cultivation base from the Late Nascent Soul Realm to the Divine Transformation Realm!

    Even Dong Xu¡¯s face changed. He had the highest cultivation base among all the cultivators in the hall and he had the sharpest observation skill. He was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. After he received Ning Fan¡¯s insight inprehending the power of the void, he was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Void Refinement Realm.

    Even so, the current Dong Xu had a feeling that the current Ning Fan in front of him was undefeatable!

    ¡°Not only had this kid broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm, he could also give me such a strong sense of danger... What exactly is his current cultivation base?¡±

    Yu Long¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and the look on his face when looking at Ning Fan became even more respectful. Under Ning Fan¡¯s aura force, Yu Long felt like he was a lonely small boat in the boundless sea. He immediately realized that his master had be stronger again and this time, he was terrifyingly powerful!

    Master has returned. Now, the Alliance of Ming Assassins is nothing more than a mere group of clowns!

    Upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, each and every one of the famous pill masters of the external sea started to panic.

    In these twenty years, the influence of Ning Fan¡¯s fierce name in the external sea did not grow any weaker but became even more fearsome instead!

    In these twenty years, even though the Alliance of Ming Assassins had risen, there were barely any cultivators daring enough to publicly join the alliance and go against Ning Fan!

    After twenty years, Ning Fan returned! This time, he brought along even greater strength and heavier Baleful Qi!

    ¡°So do you dare to say those words again in front of me?!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward. However, Huang Yazi who had a respectable Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base did not have the power to resist at all. His body shook and was totally crushed into pieces. When his frightened nascent soul wanted to flee, he was pushed into Ning Fan¡¯s hand when thetter flicked his sleeve. When Ning Fan had his tiny nascent soul in his grip, it seemed just like he was holding an ant!

    *Hiss*

    An overwhelming feeling of shock rose in every expert¡¯s hearts!

    This Zhou Ming is even fiercer than before!

    Killing a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert with a single step. Not even an Early Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor could necessarily perform such an unimaginable act...

    What actually is the current Zhou Ming¡¯s cultivation base now!?

    Besides, despite knowing that Huang Yazi was a member of the Alliance of Ming Assassins, Ning Fan acted without scruple. The first move he made was to take someone¡¯s life. He was still as bloodthirsty as before!

    Huang Yazi waspletely petrified.

    As his miniature nascent soul was caught in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, an irresistible feeling of astonishment immediately rose within him.

    ¡°Y-You are Zhou Ming?! How could you possibly be so strong? Even my master, Old Ancestor Purple Gu, does not have such power...¡±

    ¡°Purple Gu?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with cold light. He obviously remembered who Purple Gu was.

    He was the Third Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect. This man had quite a lot of grudges against Ning Fan in the past. However, Ning Fan did not expect that he still harbored the intention to kill him after twenty years.

    So there¡¯s Purple Gu¡¯s shadow at the back of the Alliance of Ming Assassins.

    But there was one thing that Ning Fan could not understand.

    Purple Gu is the Third Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect. He might not know about my current power, but Lu Jiefen who is the master of the sect knows very well. He should not be daring enough to send his men to pursue me knowing how terrifying I am.

    ¡°Could it be that Lu Jiefen has already died or he did not return to the Demon Sealing Sect? Regardless of anything, I shall know everything after searching this man¡¯s soul...¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ning Fan performed the Soul Memory Searching Technique on the nascent soul.

    Huang Yazi let out a shriek of pain and his soul then flew away and scattered in the next moment.

    Each of the cultivators in the main hall were as silent as a winter cicada.

    Ruthless! This Old Ancestor Zhou Ming is just too ruthless!

    Killing someone and searching one¡¯s soul are things normal to him. He does not avoid anyone at all and he isn¡¯t even afraid of notifying the Alliance of Ming Assassins.

    He is a true devil lord! People like him would not even bat an eye when ites to ughtering all members of a sect or even an ind!

    Each of them there only felt chills swelling up from their guts.

    ¡°Zhou Ming is back... And this devil lord must not be provoked!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 346.1 - The Appearance of Medicine Soul Shocked Yang Gu

    <h4>Chapter 346.1 - The Appearance of Medicine Soul Shocked Yang Gu</h4>

    The Appearance of Medicine Soul Shocked Yang Gu

    After searching his soul without mercy, Ning Fan immediately knew Lu Jiefen¡¯s whereabouts.

    Inside the Star Pce, Lu Jiefen suffered heavy injuries. After that, he returned to the Demon Sealing Sect. As soon as he was back in the sect, he immediately hid behind closed doors for meditation and refused to meet anyone in order to recover from his injuries.

    If Lu Jiefen found out that his men were trying to oppose Ning Fan, he would definitely be the first person to stop them... Who was Ning Fan? A madman with strong enough battle power to go neck and neck with a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. Moreover, he also had two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm fighters by his side!

    After witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s strength, Lu Jiefen would not dare to antagonize Ning Fan even if he was given ten thousand guts. Unfortunately, Lu Jiefen immediately went into seclusion after he returned to Demon Sealing Sect this time and he totally had no idea that Purple Gu was trying to assassinate Ning Fan.

    As such, only the taoist, Purple Gu, dared to join the Alliance of Ming Assassins to hunt Ning Fan down!

    A cold sneer appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s face. He wanted to see what exnation Lu Jiefen would give him after he annihtes the entire Alliance of Ming Assassins!

    While Ning Fan was searching someone¡¯s soul and killing him, the group of pill masters at the other side had all fallen into chaos.

    He is Zhou Ming!

    He has returned!

    Fear overwhelmed each and every one of their minds, urging them to retreat even faster. Immediately, they left one after another in a hurry, as if staying here for an additional second would likely get themselves killed by Zhou Ming.

    Yang Gu¡¯s white brows were knitted together. He was an amiable person and he did not like devil cultivators who practiced the Dao of Killing.

    After seeing Ning Fan kill Huang Yazi without blinking an eye, he also excused himself and left. However, he was stopped by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, please stay.¡±

    ¡°Why!?! What advice does Fellow Daoist Zhou have for me? Could it be that you¡¯re getting excited in killing people and now you want to kill me as well here in Pleasure Devil Ind!?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, I think there is some misunderstanding between you and me. I heard that you are a member of the Pill Ind. I am thinking of requesting one pill recipe from you.¡±

    ¡°A pill recipe? What do you mean by requesting a pill recipe from us? The pill recipes of my Pill Ind will never be open for sale to any outsiders... Hmph! Does it mean that you, the reputable Old Ancestor Revered Ming, is nning to kill me here and seize my treasures?¡±

    Yang Gu was displeased. As a grandmaster in the Dao of Alchemy, he usually had a gentle and soft demeanor. However, he would of course have his own pride which would not bend for the strong.

    There were no longer any outsiders in the hall at the current moment. There were only Yang Gu, Xu Rushan and the others left.

    If Ning Fan wanted to kill Yang Gu by using the advantage of the number of people he had on his side, Yang Gu basically had no chance of winning at all. Despite that, he didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling of fear at all.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head with an expressionless face. He was not a man who favored indiscriminate killing. Huang Yazi was a man who deserved his death for his excessive actions, but this Yang Gu came from afar just to cure Xu Qiuling. He clearly harbored good intentions. Ning Fan would never kill people of his likes for no reason.

    Ning Fan gave Yang Gu a friendly smile with his fists cupped, withdrawing all his aura force. That smile on his face greatly confused Yang Gu.

    It¡¯s strange... The devil lord, Zhou Ming, who is notorious for his ruthless and fierce reputation would actually smile at me, a stubborn old man and treat me with politeness.

    ¡°I have an idea to cure Qiuling and I can guarantee that her gold qi will be fully replenished. Besides, her cultivation base will greatly improve as well. However, this treatment process will be a bit too powerful and it will be very harmful to her state of mind. I¡¯m afraid that Qiuling would not be able to withstand it with her current body... So I need some pills that can relieve her pain. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a pill recipe in your reputable ind called ¡®Mind Nourishing Pill¡¯. It is a Fifth Revolution pill and it is able to nourish a cultivator¡¯s mind. I would like to request the recipe for this pill!¡±

    ¡°What?! You want the recipe for the Mind Nourishing Pill?!¡±

    Yang Gu was stunned. But it was not because of Ning Fan¡¯s domineering manner in asking for the pill recipe but because of the profoundness of his words.

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded like it was just an easy task to cure Xu Qiuling and it would not be any difficult to refine the Mind Nourishing Pill after obtaining the pill¡¯s recipe.

    Yang Gu was really startled.

    Could it be that this great devil lord Zhou, Zhou Ming, is not only a devil whomits countless killings, but also a grandmaster of the Dao of Alchemy? Is he a Fifth Revolution pill master?

    However, even if he is a Fifth Revolution pill master, there is no way he would be able to cure Xu Qiuling.

    Yang Gu then carefully studied Ning Fan¡¯s features. When he realized that Ning Fan was just a young man less than four hundred years old, he immediately shook his head.

    Young! Ning Fan was too young!

    He had practiced his cultivation base to the Divine Transformation Realm in less than four hundred years. His natural talent was no doubt heaven-defying!

    However, it was impossible for a four hundred years old cultivator to achieve Fifth Revolution in pill refinement techniques unless he or she was a prodigy in the Dao of Alchemy from the Pill World of the Upper World and was nurtured from a young age.

    Furthermore, all the rumours about Ning Fan was saying that he did note from a powerful background and he was just a rogue cultivator. For a rogue cultivator, it was already unbelievable for him to achieve the Divine Transformation Realm by luck at four hundred years old. Thus, it was definitely beyond the realms of possibility for him to have Fifth Revolution pill refinement techniques.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, the art of medicine is not child¡¯s y!¡±

    Yang Gu was unhappy. From his perspective, Ning Fan was just the same as Wang Wei, young and impetuous. They thought their medical skills were extremely superb by just having a tiny fraction of knowledge about the Dao of Alchemy.

    This kind of mindset was intolerable!

    ¡°I truly agree with Fellow Daoist Yang¡¯s words. The art of medicine is indeed not child¡¯s y. Even the most insignificant misdiagnosis can cause a patient to die. As the saying goes, ¡®as a teacher, one must not lead his students astray; as a doctor, one must not lose his conscience¡¯...¡±

    Ning Fan did not argue with Yang Gu anymore. He only nodded his head towards Dong Xu, Xu Rushan, Yan Zhongze and Xu Long and then slowly walked towards thedy whom he had not seen for years.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    He just uttered a few simple words. But when his voice fell in Xu Qiuling¡¯s ears, it made her heart feel even more sour.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again...Ah!¡±

    She suddenly let out a moan. She covered her mouth with one of the hands while the other fair, delicate wrist was held by Ning Fan.

    ¡°W-What are you doing?! There are so many people here...¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s paleplexion blushed with shyness and a hint of anger.

    When did I allow him to touch my wrist?

    ¡°I am not doing anything except for checking your pulse... Medicine Soul, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan withdrew all his Baleful Qi and his face wore a stern expression. His eyes shone with traces of green light and his body was also shrouded with green qi.

    In just an instant, his temperament changed greatly. A moment ago, he was still a devil lord filled with murderous intent. Now, however, he was already a pill refinement grandmaster giving off masses of medicine qi.

    ¡°Medicine Soul!¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s pretty eyes were brimming with astonishment while Xu Rushan, Yan Zhongze and the others were all stunned.

    What does the Medical Soul mean? It was self-evident!

    A pill master who owns a Medical Soul must be a Fifth Revolution pill master!

    Currently, Ning Fan was using his Medical Soul to diagnose Xu Qiuling¡¯s pulse!

    *Hiss*

    Yang Gu gasped in surprise.

    He had never thought that a person who was less than four hundred years old could possess Fifth Revolution pill refinement techniques. However, Ning Fan who was standing in front of him did it!

    Previously, he looked down on Ning Fan and despised him for boasting casually and despised the pill technique. At this moment, he recalled that Ning Fan did not disparage the Dao of Alchemy. Currently, however, when he recalled what Ning Fan had said, he realized that thetter was not disparaging the Dao of Alchemy at all. Instead, thetter was clearly profound in it and just had one hundred percent confidence in curing Xu Qiuling!

    ¡°D-Daoist Zhou, I had no idea that you¡¯re actually a Fifth Revolution pill master! Please excuse me for my dull eyes. I didn¡¯t manage to recognise your pill refinement level and spoke those offensive words. I hope Daoist Zhou can forgive my carelessness!¡±

    Yang Gu cupped his fists as courtesy. He never bent his back for might but he was willing to bow his head when meeting a master whose pill refinement techniques were greater than his!

    Yang Gu was a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Fifth Revolution in his pill refinement techniques. However, Ning Fan was already a Fifth Revolution pill master and his pill refinement techniques were without a doubt at a level much higher than Yang Gu¡¯s!

 Chapter 346.2 - The Appearance of Medicine Soul Shocked Yang Gu

    <h4>Chapter 346.2 - The Appearance of Medicine Soul Shocked Yang Gu</h4>

    The Appearance of Medicine Soul Shocked Yang Gu

    Now, Yang Gu¡¯s expression was filled with admiration and respect. The way he looked at Ning Fan was simr to the way he looked at his senior in the Dao of Alchemy!

    A pill master who achieved the Fifth Revolution before even reaching four hundred years old.... Even Venerated Pill was only at the Fourth Revolution when he was four hundred years old. In other words, this man¡¯stent potential in the Dao of Alchemy is much greater than Venerated Pill¡¯s. He has a high possibility of attaining the Sixth Revolution and even the Seventh Revolution in his lifetime!

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Yang was just judging the matter as how it is. How would it be offensive? Besides, Fellow Daoist Yang came all the way from the internal sea just to cure Qiuling¡¯s illness. I really appreciate your kind intentions. If Fellow Daoist Yang is willing to pass the recipe for refining the Mind Nourishing Pill to me, I can give you the mental spell for condensing the Medicine Soul in exchange.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was calm andposed, but Yang Gu¡¯s eyes were burning with eagerness.

    Yang Gu rarely had the look on his face judging from his temperament. However, Ning Fan¡¯s words made him unable to remain calm.

    ¡°The mental spell for condensing the Medicine Soul?! Daoist Zhou really wants to use that to exchange for the recipe of the Mind Nourishing Pill?!¡±

    Yang Gu found it a little hard to believe.

    To an ordinary Fifth Revolution pill refinement master, congealing the Medicine Soul was like crossing the river by feeling the stones. There was no such a thing as a mental spell. If there was a mental spell for it, wouldn¡¯t everyone have equal chances of attaining the Fifth Revolution Realm?

    To some aristocratic families that had inherited the Dao of Alchemy for millions of years, perhaps they did have a mental spell for congealing the Medicine Soul. However, a mental spell was definitely a secret of those respective families and none of those secrets would be passed to any outsiders.

    Even the nine Fifth Revolution pill masters of the Pill Ind and Venerated Pill did not have a mental spell in congealing their Medicine Souls.

    But Ning Fan had it!

    Could this man be a genius disciple from some kind of aristocratic family which practiced the Dao of Alchemy for countless years?

    The recipe for the Mind Nourishing Pill might be precious, but the price for the mental spell for congealing the Medicine Soul was definitely immeasurable ...

    The rules of the Pill Ind stated that the pill recipes must not be passed to any outsiders. But who said that rules could not be broken? Besides, any other pill masters of the Pill Ind would also be very willing to exchange a pill recipe of their ind for the secret spell of condensing the Medicine Soul when making a deal with Ning Fan! Yang Gu immediately took out a green scroll of a pill recipe nearly without any hesitation and flicked it to Ning Fan as if he was afraid that Ning Fan would change his mind.

    Ning Fan shook his head with a smile and scanned through the pill recipe with his spirit sense. After making sure the pill recipe was exactly what he had requested, he instantly took out a jade slip and then briefly imprinted the mental spell of condensing the Medicine Soul on it.

    This mental spell came from the pill refinement techniques that Xi Ran passed down. It was one of the secret techniques of the Profound Medicine Race.

    Of course, it was impossible for Ning Fan to give Yang Gu theplete mental spell. What he gave thetter was merely one-tenth of theplete mental spell. It was just the general method of congealing the Medicine Soul. Therefore, even if this technique was passed to others, it would not expose the secret technique of the Profound Medicine Race.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, one-tenth of theplete mental spell was not worth mentioning at all.

    But to Yang Gu, this iplete fraction of the mental spell was almost as precious as his life!

    ¡°T-This is indeed the mental spell of congealing the Medicine Soul! Even though it¡¯s just an iplete mental spell, it¡¯s undoubtedly a thousand times better than finding out the way of congealing the Medicine Soul ourselves. With this, my Pill Ind will certainly be able to give birth to a few more Fifth Revolution pill masters within a thousand years! Furthermore, it won¡¯t be too long for me to attain the Fifth Revolution Realm!¡±

    Taking a gulp, Yang Gu shifted his gaze to Ning Fan. Now, he only felt that thetter was more and more unfathomable.

    Originally, Yang Gu asserted that there was no cure for Xu Qiuling and she would surely die within ten years. Originally, he did not believe that Ning Fan could save Xu Qiuling.

    At this moment, he had great confidence in Ning Fan, faintly feeling that he was capable of saving thatdy!

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of spending more time on Pleasure Devil Ind to see how Daoist Zhou refines the Mind Nourishing Pill and how you cure Mistress Xu¡¯s illness. I wonder if my request is possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. However, if you do so, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting involved with me and being pursued by the Alliance of Ming Assassins?¡± Ning Fan asked with a smile. He was of course d to rope in some fighters by using some casual benefits.

    ¡°The Alliance of Ming Assassins? Humph! Why should I be afraid of them? Anyhow, I¡¯m also a Half-Step Fifth Revolution pill master. I just need to raise my arm and make a call and there will be at least six to seven Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Internal Endless Seaing to protect me. As for Daoist Zhou, you¡¯re a real Fifth Revolution pill master. Besides, judging from your Medicine Soul, you¡¯re not far away from attaining the middle stage of Fifth Revolution. With your pill refinement techniques, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to summon dozens of Divine Transformation Realm fighters with just a single call! The Alliance of Ming Assassins is just nothing!¡±

    Yang Gu did not even put the Alliance of Ming Assassins in his eyes.

    A killer organization that is being overseen by Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors? This kind of description was just to strike fear into some Nascent Soul Realm juniors. To a high-ranked pill master with good social rtions, the Alliance Ming Assassins was nothing more than a fart.

    ¡°If the Alliance of Ming Assassins dares to act upon Daoist Zhou, this old man is willing to help you and fight by your side!¡±

    Yang Gu said with rity.

    Since Ning Fan had given him such a great benefit, he definitely knew how to pay back this debt of gratitude.

    Both Xu Rushan and Yang Zhongze were totally bbergasted by the scene before their eyes...

    Who is Yang Gu? A pill refinement master who must be treated with great honour even by ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    However, a pill master of this rank was sincerely convinced by Ning Fan with just a few words. Moreover, Yang Gu even volunteered himself to assist Ning Fan in fighting against the Alliance of Ming Assassins.

    Twenty years ago, Ning Fan was only at a level where Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze could treat him like their peers.

    However, twenty yearster, Ning Fan became a person whom both Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze were afraid to offend; a person to whom they would bow their heads in submission!

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes were shing with extraordinary splendour. The man whom she had taken a fancy was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that you would be able to cure me if you return... I¡¯ve been waiting for you all this while.¡± Xu Qiuling unconsciously revealed her feelings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you!¡±

    Ning Fan had a confident look in his eyes. He knew that he would definitely be able to cure Xu Qiuling!

    In the Sword Ind of the Internal Endless Sea.

    A middle-aged man who only had a single arm swiftly descended on the Sword Ind like a sh of sword light, carrying a heavy ck metal sword.

    As soon as he descended, the protective grand formation of the Sword Ind which was a Mortal Void Realm Formation suddenly copsed!

    The fourteen million ancient swords that were buried beneath the ind were trembling as if they were showing signs of fear.

    Innumerable experts on this ind rose into the air, looking at the white-robed middle-aged man who was hovering in midair in disbelief.

    Even Venerated Sword who possessed a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base felt that his sword intent was on the verge of crumbling under the white-robed man¡¯s gaze.

    This man¡¯s understanding in the Dao of Sword is incredibly profound!

    ¡°I want the Immortal Entrapping Sword.¡± The man¡¯s look was indifferent. His face was covered with scruffs and his eyes were empty, his long hair hanging loosely on his back. Most of it was sprinkled with gray.

    He seemed to dislike talking much as he only uttered a sentence with a t tone to exin his purpose ofing to the ind. However, the request he made had immediately roused the wrath of numerous experts from the Sword Ind.

    ¡°Impudent! Who are you?! How dare you break the grand formation of my Sword Ind and attempt to seize my Ind Suppressing Treasure, the Immortal Entrapping Sword?! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the agreement between Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou and the Rain Pce?! Are you trying to infuriate Lord Thunder Emperor?!¡±

    However, before this group of experts from the Sword Ind could finish their words, Venerated Sword abruptly raised his hand and shouted with his deep voice, silencing everyone there.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    When his voice reverberated through the air, no one in the Sword Ind dared to make any noises. It was enough to show how prestigious Venerated Sword was.

    ¡°Someone fetch the Immortal Entrapping Sword and give it to this senior!¡± Venerated Sword let out a helpless sigh.

    ¡°What?! It is the most valuable treasure of our Sword Ind! If we lose this item, the concentration of the spiritual sword qi of our Sword Ind will be reduced by at least 60%. Then, our disciples¡¯ speed of cultivation will considerably decrease!¡±

    Many elders raised their objections against Venerated Sword. However, these dissenting voices all quieted down after hearing what Venerated Sword uttered next!

    ¡°This man is the ¡®White-Robed Sword God¡¯, Yun Tianjue!¡±

    Venerated Sword sighed once again. He just announced the white-robed swordsman¡¯s name without giving much exnation.

    However, after the middle-aged man¡¯s name was heard, everyone on the Sword Ind was utterly terrified.

    The White-Robed Sword God... Yun Tianjue!

    ¡°We understand... Lord Venerated Sword. We will go and bring the Immortal Entrapping Sword now...¡± None of the elders uttered any more words.

    In the cultivation world, there are some people who don¡¯t need to give any exnations when they want something. They just need toe directly to your doorstep and dere themselves and none would dare to disobey...

    Old Devil was once an expert of that kind. As for this white-robed swordsman, he was one of them too!

    After a brief moment, several elders of the Sword Ind held a broken sword which was wrapped in blue cloth and handed it over to the white-robed swordsman.

    That white-robed swordsman received the sword, casually nced at it without unwrapping the cloth and a frown appeared between his brows.

    ¡°A piece of the de is missing.¡±

    He did not like talking much. The reason why he uttered this sentence was obviously because he was asking for the missing piece of the de.

    ¡°Reporting to senior...the missing piece of the de was taken away by one of my friends to temporarily suppress the condition of his disciple¡¯s natal gold qi...¡±

    *Shush*

    Before Venerated Sword finished speaking, the white-robed man vanished in a ray of sword light,pletely disappearing in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even Venerated Sword was also unable to capture the speed of the white-robed man with his cultivation base.

    ¡°That man is Yun Tianjue... the sword devil who has ¡®shed his emotions and forgotten his heart¡¯...¡± The Venerated Sword gulped in fear.

    If the white-robed swordsman were to be provoked, he can annihte the entire Sword Ind with a single sh of his sword. Wiping out an ind to him was just like child¡¯s y!

 Chapter 347.1 - Yang Gu Knelt Down

    <h4>Chapter 347.1 - Yang Gu Knelt Down</h4>

    Yang Gu Knelt Down

    After just one single night, the news of Ning Fan¡¯s return had spread all over the External Endless Sea with formidable speed.

    As for the Alliance of Ming Assassins from the Ying State Immortal Ind, when they heard that Ning Fan had reached the Divine Transformation Realm, at least 30% of the forces broke away from the alliance and ended their rtionship with the alliance.

    They were already afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s fearsome reputation and they could not even imagine how brutal he would be after attaining the Divine Transformation Realm.

    However, these were something to be talked aboutter.

    The Sparrow Raising tform had already been renovated. Twenty years ago, a killing tribtion happened here with Ning Fan being the main reason. Twenty yearster, the snow here continued to fall like before but the people who used to be here were already gone.

    Above the copper tform, Ning Fan sat around a fire stove with Dong Xu, Xu Rushan, Yan Zhongze and the other experts, chatting while drinking warm wine. Their conversations were mostly about the urrences and changes that had happened in the External Endless Sea. Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze tried to ask Ning Fan about what he had gone through within these twenty years, but he did not speak a single word about it. Everyone was sensible and no longer asked about it anymore.

    Xu Qiuling was behaving like a lovely newly-married wife as she sat beside Ning Fan and heated the wine for him with a sweet and obedient look.

    Yu Long who was behind Ning Fan was looking at him with eyes filled with admiration and zeal.

    At the time he was being kept by Ning Fan as a ve, heined endlessly about his fate. Currently, however, it seemed like being able to be Ning Fan¡¯s follower was indeed the greatest thing that had ever happened to him in his entire lifetime.

    Now, his master was already not an ordinary man but a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor, a man who could drink wine at the same table with the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea!

    The wine they drank was a spiritual wine named ¡®Drunken Past¡¯ which was fermented by Dong Xu with one hundred types of flowers. It was famous for its immensely strong alcohol. Anyone with poor magic power would definitely be unable to drink much. For Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, drinking one single drop of the wine would cause them to be drunk for one month. As for the old ancestors of the Early Divine Transformation Realm, they could at most drink ten bottles.

    After gulping down the eleventh bottle, Xu Rushan and Yan Zhongze sessively left with wry smiles. They must instantly return to have a secluded meditation to refine the alcohol of the wine. Otherwise, they would be drunk for an entire month.

    After they left, Yu Long also obtained permission from Ning Fan to return to the Profound Jade Pce to rest. On the Sparrow Raising tform, only Ning Fan and Dong Xu were left. They continued to drink with each other¡¯spany.

    From night until dawn, both of them did not get drunk at all.

    This made Xu Qiuling inwardly surprised. She already has infinitely overvalued Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities, but she never expected that Ning Fan would be able to drink together with her Half-Step Void Refinement Realm master all night long with their drinking capacitying out even.

    Ning Fanzily flicked his sleeve to cover his face as he yawned in drowsiness. Xu Qiuling stared at him and gradually became obsessed with him.

    Twenty years... Twenty years of waiting all for tonight. It¡¯s worth it...

    All ten jugs of the Drunken Past Wine were emptied. Dong Xu lost his desire for drinking and returned to rest after letting out a heartyughter.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan kept the storage pouch that Dong Xu gave. With a sway of his magic power, the feeling of intoxication and his drunkenness disappeared.

    ¡°What treasures did my master give you?¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes blinked.

    ¡°Some spiritual puppets, pills, immortal jade, treasures of Immortal¡¯s Abode... Mm... Of course there are some insights on the refinement of Immortal¡¯s Abode treasures... Your master said that these are the dowry for you...¡±

    Ning Fan rose up from his seat andfortably stretched his waist. His bones gave out crisp sounds like crushing beans, shaking off the snow from his shoulders.

    Even though his tone was rxed, what Dong Xu gave him was absolutely exorbitant. They were all the benefits he promised to give Ning Fan in the past.

    For the Treasures of Immortal¡¯s Abode, there were one thousand of them and each of these treasures could be sold for more than one million immortal jade.

    Then, there were 17 Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets with 10 of them being at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, 4 at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, 2 at the Late Divine Transformation Realm and 1 at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    In terms of pills, Ning Fan received 50 bottles of Profound Primordial Pills which were Peak Fourth Revolution pills. Each bottle contained 20 pellets and each pellet could increase a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s magic power by 1 unit.

    Besides that, there was also the Profound Heart of Mother Earth. It was handed to Ning Fan by Dong Xu on behalf of Xu Rushan.

    These things were definitely of great value. Regarding Dong Xu¡¯s kindness, Ning Fan would definitely keep it in his heart.

    ¡°I will certainly cure Qiuling, you can all be rest assured.¡±

    Ning Fan seemed to be talking to the snow, but he knew that Xu Rushan and Dong Xu were both waiting for his assurance.

    While Ning Fan was performing telepathicmunication towards the snow, a pink ¡®message transmitting paper butterfly¡¯ flew across the drifting snow andnded on Xu Qiuling¡¯s palm.

    She ced her finger on the butterfly and could not help but burst intoughter right afterwards, as if some kind of message had been transmitted into her spirit sense.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Hmm? This telepathy paper butterfly looks rather delicate. You specially made it yourself?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes moved. Among the low-ranked cultivators in the Endless Sea, there was one popr kind of message transmitting paper. It could be folded into a paper man, paper crane, paper butterfly, paper tiger or other forms to send out messages.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a message from Xiao Lian. She has just told me something funny and I couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±

    Xu Qiuling then tied up her long glossy hair together. Her ethereal temperament was like an elegant orchid amidst an empty valley.

    She was a talented girl. Despite her slightly ill-lookingplexion, it made her temperament stand out even more.

    Xu Qiuling put away the paper butterfly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Young Master Zhou, will the old man that you have be nning to have a rest first or will you refine the Mind Nourishing Pill right away?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to rest with me?¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for me. I won¡¯t cower if you dare to.¡± Xu Qiuling might look like it did not matter to her but her neck had already turned pinky due to shyness.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the most unique one among thedies I met...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. If he were to say those words to Zhihe, he probably would be punched by Zhihe¡¯s little fist and be scolded as a big pervert.

    Xu Qiuling, however, was calmer andposed than mostdies. It was as if nothing could make her lose herposure.

    This is ady who has already downyed the matter of her life and death and sorrow and joy...

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s better to go refine the pill... I want to produce the Mind Nourishing Pills as soon as possible to cure your illness.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for Young Master¡¯s affectionate love! But Young Master has to be alert, there is an old man ¡®standing in the snow at the gate of Cheng¡¯s house¡¯ outside the pill refinement room...¡±

    ¡°Standing in snow at the gate of Cheng¡¯s house?¡±

    Ning Fan was rather dumbfounded. It was an allusion of the cultivation world referring to the two Confucian cultivators, You Cu and Yang Shi. In order to seek for their Dao, they stood overnight outside the house of a great Confucian with the surname ¡®Cheng¡¯ and became snowmen.

    When Ning Fan spread his spirit sense over a vicinity of fifty thousand li* (500 m per li), Ning Fan instantly understood what Xu Qiuling wasughing at.

    Without saying a word, he directly ced his hand around Xu Qiuling¡¯s slim waist and stepped forward, turning into a column of purple mist to travel away. Xu Qiuling¡¯s body slightly shivered but she did not resist.

    This girl was really bold in love.

    Even if Ning Fan intends to make out with her in the snow, viting thew of their families¡¯ etiquette, perhaps this woman would not care about it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret losing myself to you...¡± Xu Qiuling murmured.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    This was Xu Qiuling¡¯s first time experiencing the flying speed of the Divine Transformation Realm.

    The wind whizzed past her ears, making her feel like she was half-conscious. Before she could even exim at how fast Ning Fan¡¯s flying speed was, they had already arrived at the high grade pill refinement room of the Profound Jade Pce. All it took was only a few breaths.

    Outside the room, a snowstorm was raging. An old man in schrly robes was covered with snow, making him look just like a snowman. He had indeed stood for a night outside the pill refinement room.

    As the man saw Ning Fane along with a beauty by his side, he immediately shook off the snow on his body and cupped his fists with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe. Daoist Zhou, are youing here to refine pills today?¡± This old man¡¯s tone was filled with eagerness.

    ¡°Precisely. Daoist Yang, do you want to spectate how I refine pills at the side?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Yang Gu¡¯s eyes burned with enthusiasm. After he obtained the mental spell of congealing the Medicine Soul, he was very close to breaking through to the Fifth Revolution in his pill refinement techniques. At his current stage, it would absolutely be great to be able to watch how a genuine Fifth Revolution pill refinement grandmaster concoct pills in order to umte some experience.

    ¡°Have you brought something for me?¡± Ning Fan indifferently uttered.

    ¡°Hehe. Of course, of course...¡± Yang Gu took out a storage pouch which was fully packed with immortal jade and passed to Ning Fan.

    In the Endless Sea, one has to pay a fee in order to spectate a Fifth Revolution pill master concocting pills.

    Each time would cost one million for one person. Although it was not arge amount, it was the custom here.

    However, try to imagine this: one Fifth Revolution pill master invites one thousand or even ten thousand people to watch and learn from spectating his pill refinement process. How much would that pill master earn?

    Well, enhancing one¡¯s pill refinement techniques was originally a money-consuming process as one would need to use lots of spiritual herbs. As such, a pill master would of course need some allowances.

    Customs were unable to be abolished, especially those which allows one to receive payment.

    After leaving Yang Gu at the entrance of the pill refinement room to spectate from afar, Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling walked towards the pill cauldron shoulder to shoulder and ignited the mes within.

    Xu Qiuling was able to observe and learn from a close distance. Even though she was clueless in pill refinement techniques, it was quite beneficial for her to watch Ning Fan concoct pills. At least, she might have the chance toprehend something new by observing the process.

    There was a half-damaged ck puppet standing beside Xu Qiuling. Even though it was half-damaged, its strong aura force made Yang Gu¡¯s heart palpitate with fear.

    ¡°T-This is... a H-Half Step Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppet!¡±

    *Hiss*

 Chapter 347.2 - Yang Gu Knelt Down

    <h4>Chapter 347.2 - Yang Gu Knelt Down</h4>

    Yang Gu Knelt Down

    Yang Gu could not help but feel shocked. A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert was a being the likes of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea. However, an expert of that level was subdued and refined into a spiritual puppet by Ning Fan...

    Yang Gu could not refrain from wondering what level Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was currently at!

    Since the news of Ning Fan¡¯s return had been spread widely, the rumors about Ning Fan in the outside world said that he was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, but it only imed that he was at the early stage.

    Despite that, Yang Gu did not believe it at all!

    How could an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator own a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppet?!

    ¡°Daoist Yang, please don¡¯t mind it. Having this spiritual puppet by my side is a principle of my behavior.¡±

    He did not exin more after saying those words and threw tufts upon tufts of spiritual herbs into the pill cauldron.

    Spiritual puppets were summoned as a protector of the pill master to prevent any spectators from sneak-attacking him which might then cause damage to the pills and even other people.

    Asking for remuneration and taking precautions against Yang Gu... Ning Fan alwaysid out the situations very bluntly at the beginning, neither taking advantage of other people nor letting others take advantage of him.

    A great surprise rose in Yang Gu¡¯s mind. He realized that he had underestimated Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities and mentality from the beginning.

    However, this feeling of surprise disappeared a whileter. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed, Yang Gu waspletely mesmerized by Ning Fan¡¯s fantastic pill refinement techniques.

    ¡°T-This is... This is the pill refinement technique of the Nine Revolutions of the Rivers ¨C ¡®Blessings of Purple Strip!¡±

    ¡°This... This is the pill refinement technique from the San Qing Pill Condensation ¨C ¡®Heart Executing Fire Division!¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    It was Yang Gu¡¯s first time seeing 90% of the pill refinement techniques that Ning Fan used. Prior to this, he had only read about them in ancient books.

    He was on cloud nine.

    It¡¯s worth it! It¡¯s indeed worth it! With only one million immortal jade, I am able to see such profound techniques. It¡¯s indeed a worthwhile trip!

    Day after day, Ning Fan stayed in front of the pill cauldron without moving. It took him one entire month to concoct the Mind Nourishing Pill.

    Ning Fan was careful and meticulous throughout the process. Since this is the nourishing pill for Xu Qiuling to heal her state of mind, he definitely could not be sloppy.

    He was like a multicolored butterfly which was affectionate yet forthright.

    Within this month, the techniques he performed were constantly alternating between twopletely different factions of the Dao of Alchemy.

    The Nine Revolutions of the Rivers required thebination of his demon power. After a series of alternating between his different types of power to improve the quality of the pill, aplete, high-grade pill was formed.

    As for the San Qing Pill Condensation, it required him to split his spirit sense into three portions and roast the mixture of spiritual herbs from three different parts. The portion with the strongest demon power was known as the core of the pill whereas the other two portions were known as pill embryos...

    Despite being two totally different pill refinement techniques, both of them werebined into one when Ning Fan used them.

    His thoughts and his Dao were tobine things from two opposing extremes just like fusing Yin and Yang!

    Green qi rose from all over his body and the medicinal mist grew denser, filling up the atmosphere. Ning Fan¡¯s temperament was sublimating and transforming!

    Yang Gu was stunned once again... He could literally see that during the process of refining pills this time, Ning Fan had reached the bottleneck of the middle stage of Fifth Revolution because of using two types of pill refinement techniques at the same time.

    ¡°Daoist Zhou is on the verge of breaking through to the Mid Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm! I, Yang Gu, can¡¯t believe that I actually have the fortune to witness the breakthrough of a Mid Fifth Revolution pill master!¡±

    To Yang Gu, this meant a lot. As long as he remembers the details of Ning Fan¡¯s breakthrough in his heart, Yang Gu certainly had the chance to attain the middle stage of Fifth Revolution after he bes a Fifth Revolution pill master in the future!

    This is certainly worth more than one million immortal jade!

    It¡¯s still worth it even if I have to pay ten million or even one hundred million immortal jade!

    ¡°No, I must give you this amount of money! I want to acknowledge Daoist Zhou as my master!¡±

    A hint of persistence shed in Yang Gu¡¯s eyes. Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement techniques were too broad and profound. Even though his cultivation base was not the highest in the Rain World, every act and every move he made had virtually reflected Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ behavior and temperament in pill refinement techniques, dashing and extraordinary.

    epting an apprentice was a good thing, especially an apprentice like Yang Gu who was willing to lose money instead of being paid.

    Ning Fan just needed to casually imprint some insights for him and thetter would be satisfied and pledge his loyalty to Ning Fan. There was no need for Ning Fan to give him any benefits at all. Besides, when Ning Fan is not around, Yang Gu could help him provide arge amount of pills for his forces.

    Just like Ning Fan¡¯s first apprentice, Xue Qing. He should have probably broken through to the Fourth Revolution of the pill refinement realm by now and is providing arge quantity of pills for Ning City.

    Ning Fan of course did not know Yang Gu¡¯s intention of acknowledging him as his master. However, even if he knows, he would probably decide whether to ept this rtion of apprenticeship based on his mood.

    At this moment, he was cing his focus on the sublimation happening within his state of mind. Then, a sound like a cocoon breaking was heard and the green qi all over his body suddenly flickered with light rays. The intensity of the color of green grew deeper and began to change gradually into color of xuan*(Ðþ).

    Xuan (Ðþ) means ck.

    His pill refinement techniques sessfully advanced into the middle stage of Fifth Revolution Realm!

    ¡°*Puff*... Finally, my pill refinement realm has improved!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    The advancement in his pill refinement realm this time was of great significance.

    This time, it was his first time achieving a breakthrough in his pill refinement realm based on his own effort after his pill refinement techniques that were inherited from Emperor Ancient Chaos reached their limit.

    This meant that as long as Ning Yan continued to work hard, he could definitely be a grandmaster with his talent!

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, you¡¯ve had a long day. Do you need me to prepare some bath water for you?¡± Xu Qiuling was unable to restrain herself from giving a chuckle.

    The current Ning Fan¡¯s face had been stained with grime and ashes after spending one month non-stop in concocting pills, making him look just like a young master fleeing from his subjugated country.

    Why was he not being described as a beggar but a young master running away from his perished country?

    Well, this was because within Xu Qiuling¡¯s heart, Ning Fan still had an unyielding determination no matter how down-and-out he was. As long as that determination remains within him, even if he flees from country to country and travels for neen years, he would still be a young master, but not a beggar!

    ¡°Are you willing to bathe with me?¡± Ning Fan teased again.

    ¡°If you dare, then I won¡¯t cower!¡± Xu Qiuling still remained as decisive as she was.

    *Thud*

    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground interrupted the conversation between Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling. It turned out to be the sound of Yang Gu¡¯s kneesnding to the ground. He was kneeling before Ning Fan and kowtowed to him.

    ¡°Daoist Zhou... No, Revered Ming, please ept me as your apprentice!¡±

    Yang Gu¡¯s eyes shed with determination. He had a hunch that Ning Fan would be a pill master who would surpass Venerated Pill in the future. Moreover, he even believed that Ning Fan could be the next ¡®Pill Emperor¡¯ who is the strongest pill master in the Rain World!

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Ning Fan looked stunned for a moment, feeling rather speechless about the man in front of him.

    Why do maniacs who are obsessed with pill refinement like to acknowledge me as their master?

    Keeping Xue Qing can still help me look after the base and refine pills, providing a continuous supply of pills for the Three Divine Armies of ck Devil. But what is the use of keeping Yang Gu as my apprentice?

    ¡°Daoist Yang, acknowledging a master is a serious matter. You must consider it carefully before making up your mind...¡±

    ¡°Revered Ming, please give me an opportunity. Even if I have to start from just bing a titr apprentice, I will also not refuse! I know Revered Ming likes to travel around and dislike your apprentice following you. You can be rest assured that I will take care of myself and won¡¯t cause any trouble for you! There is one hundred million immortal jade here. This is a small token of appreciation from me to thank Revered Ming for keeping me as an apprentice!¡±

    Yang Gu was very nervous. In his whole life, it was his second time kneeling down to someone and his first time acknowledging someone as his master.

    The first time he knelt down was a few thousand years ago. At that time, he was kneeling before his parents¡¯ graves. After that incident, he then left his war-torn homnd, leaving the kingdom of mortals and beginning the path of cultivation...

    ¡°What are the benefits that I can get from epting you as my apprentice?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s words sounded very materialistic but they were the truth.

    In the world of cultivation, if it was not for a deep rtionship, what¡¯s the point of doing something that brings no benefits at all?

    ¡°If Master keeps me as your apprentice, I can rmend Master to join the Pill Ind and be a feudal ranking elder of the ind. Besides, I can also help Master obtain the chance to enter the Soul Washing Pond. If Master can enter the pond, Master¡¯s medicine soul will certainly be improved to a great extent, greatly enhancing Master¡¯s pill refinement techniques. Furthermore, it is very likely that Master¡¯s pill refinement realm can break through to the high stage of the Fifth Revolution!¡±

    Yang Gu made another bow and his expression looked extremely sincere.

    As a disciple, it is a must to show filial piety to the master. In order to acknowledge Ning Fan as his master, giving him gifts was definitely a must.

    He was extremely nervous inwardly as this matter concerned his Dao of Alchemy in his entire lifetime.

    He had asked himself for a thousand times. If he misses this opportunity with Ning Fan, who else could teach him such magnificent pill refinement techniques...

    No one!

    Ning Fan remained silent. In the bottom of his heart, however, he felt tempted.

    Soul Washing Pond. It was not his first time hearing that name. If he could enter the pond, his medicine soul would improve and his pill refinement techniques would surely have a great leap.

    Now, it not only seems like I wouldn¡¯t need to put much time on this man after keeping him as my disciple, but I will also receive great benefits.

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes, as if he hade to a decision.

 Chapter 348.1 Becoming A Mortal Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 348.1 Bing A Mortal Once Again</h4>

    A nominal apprentice was Ning Fan¡¯s answer to Yang Gu.

    He would tentatively ept him as a nominal apprentice. If Yang Gu does not fit Ning Fan¡¯s standard, then he would be kicked out. However, if he is useful, then he could be trained for a bit and cultivated.

    Even though Yang Gu only received an ambiguous reply, he was very excited about it and immediately excused himself to rush back to the Pill Ind in the Internal Endless Sea.

    His departure this time had two purposes. Firstly, he wanted to rmend Ning Fan to join the Pill Ind and be a feudal ranking elder.

    Secondly, he wanted to find a big group of people to help Ning Fan eliminate the Alliance of Ming Assassins!

    As for roughly how many people he could find, it was still uncertain. Yang Gu was very popr. With his amiable character, nearly everyone beneath the heavens are his friends. Adding up some of his good friends from the Pill Ind, perhaps this group battle would be a spectacr one.

    The matter regarding Yang Gu was set aside for the time being. The next concern that Ning Fan had was to remove the hidden threat in Xu Qiuling¡¯s body.

    Firstly, that remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword must be taken out.

    Next, he must thoroughly solve the problem of having insufficient gold elements in Xu Qiuling¡¯s life force.

    For several consecutive days, Ning Fan meditated hard in seclusion, deducing the oue of dozens of therapeutic methods and eventually picked three of them.

    Once he got out from the Profound Jade Pce, Ning Fan headed to the Blissful Summit to look for Xu Qiuling. However, it was empty when he arrived at her room.

    As he spread his spirit sense epassing half of the Pleasure Devil Ind, he also could not find Xu Qiuling¡¯s whereabouts.

    Ning Fan was then inwardly surprised when a thirteen-year-old girl who was dressed like a maidservant servilely approached him and gave him a paper butterfly in the flower mound.

    ¡°Y-Young Master Zhou, this is f-from the young mistress... She asked you to seek her...¡±

    The little girl¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke, as if she was very afraid of Ning Fan.

    ¡°You are Xiao Lian?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes...¡±

    ¡°You folded this paper butterfly?¡±

    ¡°I-I... This is my fault. I won¡¯t do it again...¡± The girl fell to her knees and cried for mercy, as if maidservants were not allowed to fold a message-transmitting paper butterfly in order to prevent information leaks.

    ¡°Mm... Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell others about this. This paper butterfly is quite nice. Not bad.¡±

    Ning Fan patted Xiao Lian¡¯s head. He unfolded the paper butterfly and nced through the words within. Right after he finished reading them, he did not know whether tough or cry. He then made a step forward and vanished without leaving a trace.

    Only the maidservant, Xiao Lian, was left at the flower mound who remained kneeling. After making sure Ning Fan had left, only then did she dare to to raise her head. Even so, her expression was still stered with fear.

    After Ning Fan was gone, almost eight young, little maidservants immediately came out from behind the flower bushes to help Xiao Lian get up. Each of them were in dread.

    ¡°Xiao Lian, you¡¯re so bold. That Young Master Zhou is the devil whose reputation is being spread like wildfire in the External Endless Sea. The number of lives he has taken is innumerable. Yet you actually dared to have three lines of conversations with him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still fine. I¡¯ve heard that he is the big devil who lusts after other¡¯s wives and daughters. Did he do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°I saw that he has just touched your head. Could it be that he has nted some kind of mental seal on you?¡±

    These girls were feeling worried about Xiao Lian, but thetter shook her head and blushed. She then said with a soft tone.

    ¡°I-I think that Young Master Zhou does not seem to be a bad person... He actuallyplimented me and said that the paper butterfly I folded was attractive...¡±

    ¡°Oh, my! Xiao Lian is lovesick...¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s not just lovesick, but her soul has also been taken by Young Master Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    *Giggle*

    A group of young girls began to frolic amidst the path adorned with flowers, totally forgetting how intimidating Ning Fan was.

    In the sky above the Pleasure Devil Ind, Ning Fan swept over the pce with his spirit sense. After sensing that the maidservants were frolicking with each other, he let out a sigh.

    Even though these maidservants do not have a high status and strong innate talent to attain the Gold Core Realm or even the Nascent Soul Realm in their entire lifetime, they can stay innocent and naive and live a normal life like that of a mortal¡¯s.

    Indeed, Ning Fan was envious of someone who could live such an ordinary and peaceful life where one could have the room to have fun and have no worries. However, his life did not give him any choice.

    There were only a few words from the message transmitting paper butterfly. It was Xu Qiuling¡¯s soft and gentle voice.

    ¡°Beauties are like water that never flows in reverse, it¡¯s a pity that a young master never thinks of worldly pleasures...¡±

    This line was a short poem that Xu Qiuling made casually. She was without a doubt a talented girl.

    Although she was on the brink of dying, she still had the mood to y hide-and-seek with Ning Fan by purposely hiding herself to let him search for her.

    It¡¯s a pity that a young master never thinks of worldly pleasures... Was she showingpassion to Ning Fan for being tooborious in cultivation in his lifetime?

    Ning Fan shook his head. It was the most helpless thing for him to handle an independentdy like Xu Qiuling.

    He closed his eyes and ced his fingertips on the paper butterfly, using the slight wisp of qi left on the paper butterfly to trace the qi left in the air. Then, Ning Fan pursued Xu Qiuling relying on the direction to where the wisp of qi led him.

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s qi was rather unique as she always immersed herself in flowers every day. She reared flowers and she loved flowers. Therefore, there was a floral fragrance in her soul.

    Perhaps she was a flower in her previous life...

    Amidst the ck snowstorm in the Pleasure Devil Sea, a brightly-painted boat drifted out in the sea and only Xu Qiuling was on it alone.

    She was indeed very bold to travel around the Pleasure Devil Sea alone with just her Peak Golden Core Realm cultivation base.

    However, she was not being bold without wits. In fact, that little brightly-painted boat was an Immortal¡¯s Abode Treasure gifted by Dong Xu. If anyone were to target her, she could then hide herself in the space of the boat. Whoever below the Void Refinement Realm would never be able to find her hiding spot.

    However, these were just some basic precautions for her security based on her rationale. In reality, more of her was being emotional.

    She believed that Ning Fan would surelye for her. The belief she had in him was as strong as how she was captivated by his temperament during their first meeting.

    She had always thought that it was love at first sight. Until three years ago, her illness began to worsen and she fell into aa. During that period of time, she had some strange dreams.

    In her dreams, she was a pitch-ck orchid nt standing alone at a hollow valley, staying isted from the rest of the world.

    No one could enter her world and there was no need for her to understand anyone else¡¯s world. She could indulge in her own self-admiration and sing alone all day long.

    Until one day, a snow-white butterfly flew into the valley.

    It was spotlessly clean and white but extremely delicate. It was so weak that it could not endure the gentle wind which blew against it. It looked like it had been struck by wind and rain somewhere as half of its wings had been ripped apart.

    Even so, that butterfly was still stubbornly flying upwards, refusing to yield or surrender.

    When the butterfly flew over the orchid by coincidence, it lost its strength to fly any further and fell right into the orchid¡¯s pistil.

    The butterfly¡¯s breathing gradually grew weaker and weaker. Slowly, it lost its memory. However, it was still persistently pping its wings, trying to fly towards the sky.

    At this moment, the orchid understood. She understood why the butterfly was injured. It was because this butterfly was too foolish, trying to fly above the sky with its fragile wings.

    Its wings were torn by the howling wind.

    ¡°Silly butterfly, that ce is the immortals¡¯ world. You¡¯re just a little butterfly. Why are you being so stubborn...?¡±

    The orchid was speaking the flowernguage which the butterfly could not hear. Naturally, there was no way the orchid could change the butterfly¡¯s mind.

    The butterfly pped its feeble wings again and again, but no matter how hard it tried, it still fell back to the pistil of the flower. Eventually, the orchid felt pained for it.

    She did not understand why she would feel that way, but when she saw the butterfly¡¯s expression while it was making its final struggle, she could not bear it anymore. She wanted to save this butterfly.

    ¡°Silly butterfly, pluck my pistil and you can recover your strength.¡±

    ¡°Silly butterfly, tear off my petals so that you can rece your wings.¡±

    ¡°Silly butterfly, you¡¯re too weak and your body is not strong enough to withstand the howling wind. I¡¯m willing to give you the gold qi of my life force to make your wings be as firm as iron and stones. You will then be able to withstand the howling wind...¡±

    ¡°Silly butterfly, why don¡¯t you take a look at me...?¡±

    That orchid secretly sprinkled the floral dew on the butterfly, patched her petals on its torn wings and passed the gold qi of her life force to the butterfly.

    After that, that butterfly was no longer pure white. Half of it turned ck because of the petal given by the orchid.

    Her gold qi was not absorbed by her father¡¯s Primordial Maic Force...

    Instead, her gold qi was given to a butterfly in her previous life.

    In the end, that butterfly recovered its power and became strong enough to fly into the sky. However, it never knew that there was an orchid that saved its life...

    That orchid eventually withered day after day after losing the gold qi in her life force.

    Until one day, a trace of remnant ashes from the butterfly drifted into the mortal world along with the blowing wind and fell on the orchid.

    At that moment, the orchid¡¯s heart was shattered, as if it was sobbing in sadness and eventually lost her final trace of life force.

    ¡°What a sad dream... Am I being too sentimental...?¡± Xu Qiuling sighed with emotions.

    ¡°That butterfly, where did it go...?¡± Xu Qiuling mumbled to herself while folding a message transmitting paper butterfly with her fingers.

    She loves flowers, but she also had a bias for butterflies...

    Perhaps she once had an unrequited love for a butterfly a very long time ago...

    Xu Qiuling activated the boat, making it sail with an unimaginable speed. The cultivatorsing to the ind flew past her boat from above in rays of light but all of them were unable to sense the hidden aura of the boat.

    She stood alone on the boat, drifting aimlessly on the sea like a vagrant.

    However, she firmly believed that Ning Fan woulde for her.

    *Thud*

    Amidst the gentle breeze, a young man dressed in white robes and draped with ck cloak caught up with the boat following the tiny wisp of qi left by Xu Qiuling andnded on the stern.

    He originally used to wear a set of white clothes. However, after following the path of devils, he symbolically draped arge ck feathered cloak on his white robes.

    The color of his outfit symbolized the interchanging kindness and evil...

    ¡°It¡¯s not a trifling matter roaming the sea all by yourself!¡± Ning Fan frowned and scolded. Throughout the endless killing on his path, he knew how dangerous the Endless Sea was, especially at awless territory like this Pleasure Devil Sea.

    In the past, Yuan Yao was ambushed at this ce. Even though there was no action today and the cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea rarely came, it was still dangerous for Xu Qiuling to travel alone, even if she had a Treasure of Immortal Abode to protect herself.

    At the very least, Xu Qiuling was ill and her body was weak. It was inappropriate for her to be exposed to the chilly wind.

    After being scolded by Ning Fan, Xu Qiuling did not feel sad or angry but sheughed instead. It was because only people who were lonely could understand that having someone to scold you was actually bliss. Scolding, in other words, meant concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I was being reckless. But I believed that you wille for me!¡±

 Chapter 348.2 - Becoming A Mortal Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 348.2 - Bing A Mortal Once Again</h4>

    Bing A Mortal Once Again

    Xu Qiuling stroked the hair on her temple gently and lifted the corners of her mouth. A smile as beautiful as an orchid bloomed on her face.

    ¡°Of course I wille for you!¡± Ning Fan felt angry but also amused at the same time.

    This Xu Qiuling really is a troublesome woman, being second only to Yin Suqiu... No, perhaps from a certain aspect, she could be as troublesome as Yin Suqiu.

    ¡°Do you know the origin of that line in the poem...¡± Xu Qiuling suddenly changed the topic. At the same time, she hurriedly navigated the boat, sailing towards a specific direction at a faster speed.

    ¡°Which line? Since the day we met, you have uttered quite a lot of poems.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a young master never thinks of worldly pleasures! Do you know that this is what I felt when I first met you ... Pity, yes, it purely means having pity for you, not admiring you like what you were thinking... You¡¯re too stubborn. It was obvious that your cultivation base was not strong enough, but you still chose to fight with that Zhao Zijing just for an orchid. Was it really worth it...¡±

    Xu Qiuling seemed to have recalled the dream she had. She felt like helping that orchid ask the butterfly.

    Butterfly, was it really worth it for you to stubbornly fly towards the sky even if you have to risk your life...

    Even though the orchid had not gotten the chance to ask the butterfly before, it believed that there must have been a reason for the butterfly to persistently fly towards the sky, a reason which was more important than death...

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask anything about your past because I wasn¡¯t part of it in the first ce...¡± Xu Qiuling saidposedly. Then, she pointed in the direction in front of them and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce. That was the first ce that I visited after sneaking out from the Pleasure Devil Ind for the first time. It was my master who brought me there. It¡¯s a kingdom of mortals. In the past, my master also used this boat to bring me there to watch the life led by these mortals... At that moment, I realized that I was not the only person who had the most bitter life in this world...¡±

    ¡°My physique is too weak. Thus, I am unable to attain the Nascent Soul Realm. Besides, my lifespan is too short. There is not much hope for me to live for more than ten more years. But even so, I have already been living for hundreds of years, haven¡¯t I? These mortal people, on the other hand, have to suffer the torments of wars, gues and natural disasters. However, they are still tenaciously surviving. Even if they can¡¯t have three square meals a day, and they have to suffer many mishaps in their life, they are still struggling to live...¡±

    ¡°At that moment, I finally understood that no one can choose their own fate in their life. However, what we can decide is our attitude in facing our fate. No matter how hard life is, we can choose to live on with a smile... If one can meet his or her beloved at the right time in their life before passing away, so what if one has to go against what wasmon?¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes were filled with affection as she looked deeply at Ning Fan. ¡°As long as you dare to defy it, then I will never back away!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ning Fan looked at Xu Qiuling, feeling great pity for her. He was at a loss for words all of a sudden.

    Even his thought of scolding her for secretly leaving the ind had also subsided.

    If Xu Qiuling has not met me, perhaps she would have died alone inside her own hollow valley in this life.

    ¡°I will take you to wherever you want to go. But you need to promise me that after that, you will follow me obediently back home and receive your medical treatment with a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°No, can I receive my treatment at the mortal kingdom? I like the ambience over there.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of people there. The more people, the more interference there is. If anyone harbors bad intentions and wants to conspire against us...¡±

    ¡°With that powerful strength of yours, can¡¯t you even protect me, a weak, feebledy from a bunch of mortal people?¡± Xu Qiuling asked and her eyes shed with a hint of mischief.

    ¡°... I¡¯m not as powerful as you think. But if this is your will, I will try my best to protect you.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. Somehow, he just instinctively felt that he did not want to reject any requests that Xu Qiuling makes today.

    It was as if he had once harmed her and owed her something in his previous life.

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes were brimming with happiness. This was the only time she could be so willful in her whole life. She just wanted to see whether the person she loved would be willing to tolerate her willfulness.

    However, just as the blissful feeling rose within her, her face became filled with surprise and shyness right afterwards.

    Ning Fan suddenly ced his hand around Xu Qiuling¡¯s waist and swept her off her feet, bringing her into his arms. Then, he made a light step on the boat. When the tip of his toe touched the boat, it immediately turned into a ray of light which then flew back into Xu Qiuling¡¯s storage pouch.

    ¡°W-why did you...¡±

    It was her first time being hugged by a man in such an intimate way. No matter how calm Xu Qiuling was, it was difficult for her not to feel surprised and shy.

    ¡°Your boat is too slow!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a sense of pride. A pair of massive purple ck demon wings spread from his back. As he pped his wings, they stirred up waves as high as the skies on the surface of the sea. If he was hovering among the clouds above the sky, a single p would be able to propel him ny thousand li (500 m per li) forward!

    ¡°There is actually such an incredible speed in this world!?¡±

    Xu Qiuling was totally stunned.

    The boat that Dong Xu gave her was built focusing on two kinds of special abilities: staying stealthy and allowing the user to hide in the space of an Immortal¡¯s Abode. Its speed, however, was not very fast as it was just equivalent to the movement speed of the usual Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    No one had taken Xu Qiuling on a trip in the skies before. Other than the few times she left the ind, she could be said to have spent most of her life cooped up inside the Pleasure Devil Ind. Therefore, it was her first time being carried by a man while flying in the air.

    This man¡¯s speed allowed them to travel ny thousand li* (500 m per li) in an instant. In terms of speed, he could be regarded as the fastest being among the cultivators under the Void Refinement Realm in the entire Endless Sea.

    Xu Qiulingid in Ning Fan¡¯s arms, putting her arms around his neck. Her eyes were glued to his face and was gradually enthralled by his features.

    For a moment, she saw him as a butterfly, a butterfly that didn¡¯t even bother to have a second nce at her in her previous life. That butterfly, however, was hugging her tightly in this life.

    ¡°Speaking of which, where exactly do you want to go? Is there really a mortal kingdom here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is. To be precise, it is a half-mortal kingdom. It is a small country located on an ind in the northern part of the sea. This kingdom was originally established by a few Nascent Soul Realm old monsters who wanted toprehend the life of mortals, as a preparation for ¡®Being Mortal¡¯[1] and ¡®Mortal Severance¡¯... That is to say that most of the mortals here were actually caught and brought to this ind generations before our ancestors. They have never been told that there are actually other kingdoms in this world, and neither have they been told about the existence of cultivators. Any cultivator who enters this ind will be affected by the mortal ambience of this ce, making them voluntarily restrain their magic power and live incognito here. Of course...¡±

    Xu Qiuling suddenly paused and her expression changed.

    ¡°Of course, there is a minority of cultivators who see that mortals are weak and nice to be bullied. Thus, they came here to kill or to avoid their enemies. This kind of people will usually be secretly eliminated by several Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who are hiding on this ind of mortals... They are the guardians who maintain the safety and peace of this kingdom. ording to rumors, they were once mortals on this ind a few generations ago. However, they wanted to protect this kingdom and therefore...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. He did not expect that someone would deliberately build up a haven of peace in this so-called ¡®The Grave of Cultivators¡¯ which was stained with blood.

    Perhaps many cultivators who resided in thisnd with their identities concealed had grown tired of the bloodshed in the cultivation world and chose to spend their remaining life here. Or maybe some of them were just passersby who would leave after they gain enough insights.

    Suddenly, Ning Fan seemed to have understood something. He turned his gaze at Xu Qiuling who was in his arms and gave her a grateful look.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Xu Qiuling blinked her eyes curiously.

    ¡°Thank you for this line in your poem ¨C ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a young master never thinks of worldly pleasures...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed with emotions.

    This Xu Qiuling isn¡¯t a willfuldy but a person with keen eyes. She must have felt that I became too tired of the endless killings in the past twenty years, and she was afraid that I might lose control of my fiendish self and go crazy. As such, she ns on bringing me to see the life of mortals and remind me of some of my past to calm down my devil heart.

    Xu Qiuling is clearly caring for me, but she didn¡¯t say anything about it and neither did she ask for any credit. What she did was just contributing silently.

    If you don¡¯t pay attention, perhaps you will miss it and you will never know that she has contributed everything for you.

    While looking at Xu Qiuling, a sense of familiarity suddenly rose within him. He just felt like he had seen her before somewhere.

    Where was it...

    With Ning Fan¡¯s speed and the direction navigated by Xu Qiuling, they reached a calm sea domain very soon.

    When they had just entered this sea domain, Ning Fan immediately felt an unusual qi. The atmosphere within this area did not have the slightest trace of spiritual qi. There was no way a cultivator could train at this ce at all!

    This heaven and earth which had no spiritual power was of course created by some cultivators using formations in order to simte the same situation as other mortal kingdoms.

    Ning Fan came to a halt and lowered his hand to look downwards. There were many sea boats docked below.

    There were more than ten sea boats and each and every one of them had a boatman. These boatmen were unremarkable at first nce, but each of them was faintly emanating Nascent Soul Realm aura force.

    Upon seeing Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling¡¯s arrival, all of them stood up together at once and gave an unfriendly look at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Please stop! This is a ce for the cultivators of the Endless Sea to cultivate their hearts and minds and experience a mortal¡¯s life. Any cultivator that enters this ce is not allowed to use their teleportation or flying technique and expose a single trace of their cultivation base. Otherwise, you will be pursued by five Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts once you let the mortals in thisnd realize the existence of cultivators in this world and disrupt their peaceful lives.!¡±

    These boatmen¡¯s reminders made Ning Fan feel stunned. He looked at Xu Qiuling in his arms and shook his head.

    ¡°What should we do now? With my personality, there are no ces I can¡¯t go. If anyone stops me, I will then kill my way in.¡±

    ¡°Pah! We can just enter the ind by riding a boat!¡±

    Xu Qiuling was totally speechless.

    This Ning Fan is really a maniac in cultivation and also a madman who favors battle! I brought him here toprehend the life of mortal people out of my kind intentions but he still wants to kill and cause a bloody conflict in this ce. Is he an idiot!?

    As if she had noticed an acquaintance, Xu Qiuling pointed in a certain direction. Ning Fan held her andnded on one of the boats at once.

    The boatman on the boat was a middle-aged man with a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. He was vigorously smoking a dry tobo bag.

    When he saw Xu Qiuling and Ning Fan, he first revealed a vignt look and his body instinctively warned him that the young man in front of him was extremely dangerous!

    However, when he noticed Xu Qiuling, the middle-aged man was greatly confused as if he recognized her.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang! It¡¯s me, I¡¯m Qiuling!¡±

    Xu Qiuling jumped out of Ning Fan¡¯s arms and smiled faintly. Her elegant smile immediately made the simple middle-aged man feel embarrassed of himself, not knowing where to put his hands and feet.

    ¡°Qiuling, it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve grown so big! *Cough* *Cough* You¡¯re a bigdy now and you even have a husband! Now, even this fourth uncle of yours almost can¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will grow up. Do you know how long it has been since myst visit to ¡®Gu Su¡¯? It was already hundreds of years ago!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s been so long... Hehe, I have grown used to living like a mortal person, not remembering the years.¡±

    Her fourth uncle put down his tobo bag and looked carefully at Ning Fan. At this moment, he seemed to be looking at his niece¡¯s husband. The longer he looked, the more satisfied he felt.

    ¡°Not Bad, Qiuling! You have a good insight. This young man has an excellent foundation. He definitely is a talented person... So this time you came here to marry your lover in conjunction with the ¡®Qi Xi Festival¡¯[2]?¡±

    ¡°Marriage?¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes turned bright. She turned her head and looked at Ning Fan as if she was asking for permission. She then asked lightly, ¡°Shall we try?¡±

    ¡°Whatever...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded indifferent, yet his eyes remained alert. He was still in a vignt mode, secretly paying attention to the Nascent Soul Realm experts around them.

    If someone wants to hurt Xu Qiuling, he could kill all of them here within just half a breath.

    It was the instinct that was built within him through his experience after countless killings and massacres.

    Xu Qiuling gently sighed seeing Ning Fan behave in such a careful manner.

    It seems like it isn¡¯t easy to let him bepletely rxed... Fine. I will just treat this as an outing with him. It won¡¯t be a bad thing after all.

 Chapter 349.1 - Wedding Festivities

    <h4>Chapter 349.1 - Wedding Festivities</h4>

    Wedding Festivities

    Wang Si1 who was a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was usually known as Uncle Wang or The Fourth Uncle. He was quite well known in Gusu City.

    After giving an order to the other boatmen, he steered his boat by himself, carrying Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling and sailed throughyers uponyers of dense sea fog towards an ind which was located far away. As for the other boatmen, they followed his order and stayed behind.

    The boat was sailing at an extremely slow speed and it made Ning Fan recall his past where he was taking a boat in Wu Country.

    Xu Qiuling stood beside him, gently raising herself by tiptoeing and took a deep breath of the salty sea breeze. Even though the hair on her temple was blown apart by the wind, her face was filled with happiness.

    After hoisting the sail, Uncle Wang took the helm and started singing a fisherman¡¯s song. His simple singing evoked bits of Ning Fan¡¯s memories.

    Originally, his state of mind had already reached the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm in front of the ¡®Bell of Samsara¡¯. At this moment, however, the limiter of his state of mind became loose and the level of his state of mind was showing signs of improvement.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, remember that you can¡¯t use any magic power when you reach ¡®Gusu¡¯. All of us are just ordinary people...¡± Xu Qiuling reminded him again.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said it many times.¡±

    ¡°Promise me not to fight with others in Gusu!¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes seemed to have some kind of charm which made Ning Fan unable to resist her request.

    Ning Fan nodded his head. As long as Xu Qiuling¡¯s life was not threatened, he wouldn¡¯t bother to be calctive with others over some trivial matters.

    The sky darkened, then dawn broke and the sun rose up, hanging in the middle of the sky signaling the arrival of noon. When dusk fell, a quiet and serene ind which was basked in red sunset glow became visible in the distance.

    It was not only Wang Si¡¯s boat that had returned from the sea, but also many other boats sailing towards the ind from other directions. Some of them returned from fishing while some carried several cultivators on them like Wang Si¡¯s boat. Apparently, they came to Gusu to temper their hearts and be no different than a mortal.

    To Nascent Soul Realm old monsters, tempering one¡¯s heart and bing just like a mortal was to let one restrain themselves andprehend a mortal¡¯s life before going through Mortal Severance. Whether they could seed in ¡®Being Mortal¡¯ and ¡®Mortal Severance¡¯ significantly determined whether they would be able to attain the Divine Transformation Realm in their lifetime. Thus, most of the cultivators who came here were Nascent Soul Realm old monsters.

    There were also some Gold Core Realm cultivators like Xu Qiuling.

    However, it was very rare to find a Divine Transformation Realm expert here.

    On the shore of the ind, a group of armored men dressed like officers were running a check on the cultivatorsnding on the ind one by one. With their rtion with Wang Si, Ning Fan was permitted to enter the ind with barely any inspections. He was only asked to hide his magical treasures and storage pouch.

    Other than Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling, the other cultivators whonded on the ind were all requested to go through a body search without any exception.

    After Wang Si handed a heavy money pouch to Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling, he steered the boat in reverse and left the ind.

    Xu Qiuling then pulled Ning Fan to rent a horse-drawn carriage and went into Gusu City.

    Ridges and furrows surrounded with bamboo fences, flowing river connected with a small bridge and swallow returning in the evening after sunset.

    As night fell, a spectacr fireworks disy was set off at the top of Ruiyun Tower, lighting up the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful... it¡¯s the rainbow-colored fireworks of the Treasure Jade Pavilion...¡± Xu Qiuling lifted the curtain of the window and looked at the fireworks from within the carriage. She was totally mesmerized by that beautiful scene.

    Ning Fan immersed himself even deeply into the recollection of his past. He began to have a misconception that the endless killings and bloodshed in his path of devil cultivation was just a dream. When the dream ends and he wakes up, he will still be living a in life amidst the green mountains and clear water of Wu Country.

    However, he had no other choice most of the time.

    Ever since that day he embarked on his journey on the path of cultivation, there was no way he could return.

    Within his eyes, the evidence of an internal struggle gradually emerged. He was internally conflicted about bing an immortal or remaining as a mortal.

    Scenes after scenes of memories flooded into his mind as if they were questioning his heart. They turned into a deep voice that kept resounding inside his heart.

    ¡°The path of cultivation has no limit. Turning back is the only salvation...¡±

    Upon hearing Xu Qiuling reveal the origin of the fireworks disy, the coachman was rather surprised.

    ¡°Miss, you have a sharp eyesight. Apparently, this is not your first time visiting Gusu. Today is the ¡®Qi Xi Festival¡±. Miss is really blessed with luck that you were able to catch up to this festival with your lover...¡±

    The coachman began to exin about the events happening around the city in detail. He was quite a talkative mortal, but Xu Qiuling didn¡¯t have the intention to talk to him at all.

    When Xu Qiuling noticed the confused look on Ning Fan¡¯s face, she felt a little bit concerned and gently held his hand.

    When she met Ning Fan for the first time, he also had this kind of expression. Then, he cleared off his confusion in front of the bell orchid and improved his state of mind.

    Today, Ning Fan was once again feeling lost. Without a doubt, he was using the ambience of this mortal city to improve his state of mind.

    Xu Qiuling could not help but feel pity for him. She just wanted Ning Fan to rest as she knew that he was too tired and he pushed himself too hard.

    However, it was only at this moment that Xu Qiuling realized that Ning Fan could not stop at all. He had no time to y.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have behaved so willfully and brought you here. This will only make you feel more troubled...¡± Xu Qiuling said regrettably and med herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually became clearer, denying what Xu Qiuling had said. The internal struggle that was happening inside his mind just now had improved his state of mind quite a lot.

    One¡¯s state of mind would need to depend on opportunities and selfprehension in order to improve. Without bitter and continuous training, it could not be improved.

    Ning Fan would of course not let go of such a good opportunity to raise his mental state. Thus, he no longer thought that sightseeing here was a waste of time.

    He held Xu Qiuling¡¯s hand even tightly and he also shifted his gaze to the fireworks disy in the night sky. Then, he said with a calm tone.

    ¡°I should be the one apologizing for disappointing you for your kindness. At the end of the day, I can¡¯t be a mortal anymore... However, I don¡¯t regret choosing to walk the path of cultivation!¡±

    ¡°I am a cultivator!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were shing with unwavering determination. Besides, there was even the pride of being a cultivator. Now, he was no longer at an age where he would be confused about his direction. His state of mind was now not far away from achieving the Void Refining Realm!

    At this moment, his body was seething with a temperament that was ipatible with the ambience of this ce. The improvement of his state of mind released a trace of aura force that any cultivator below the Peak Nascent Soul Realm would not be able to notice. As soon as this aura force was spread out, the whole Gusu City shook once, but barely anyone noticed it!

    At this moment, the grand formation which locked away the heaven and earth spiritual qi of Gusu City had nearly been shattered by this aura force.

    *Hiss*

    Inside Gusu City, five old men who were living in seclusion within the city pushed open their doors and went out from their residences. Each of them emanated Peak Nascent Soul Realm aura. They looked at the sky with astonishment and sucked in cold breaths.

    The sea domain of Gusu had been set up with a ¡®Spirit Separation Formation¡¯ which could iste the city from all the heaven and earth spiritual qi, letting the city have an atmosphere like any other mortal cities.

    This ¡®Spirit Separation Formation¡¯ was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm formation. Its design was extremely mysterious, and it could not be broken by the use of magic power.

    Even a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor would definitely be unable to break this formation without using his or her trump card.

    However, this ¡®Spirit Separation Formation¡¯ of Gusu City seemed to have been nearly destroyed by a trace of aura force emanated by someone!

    That trace of aura force revealed a tremendous power from one¡¯s massiveprehension in his Dao Heart. It was obviously triggered by the improvement of one¡¯s state of mind. That level ofprehension had totally surpassed the Divine Transformation Realm and it was almost at the level of Void Refinement Realm!

    The five old men were bbergasted. All of them realized that an extremely incredible individual might have entered Gusu City!

    ¡°Who was it! He has almost attained the Void Refinement Realm state of mind!¡±

    However, the doubts within the five people¡¯s minds were bound to have no answer. Besides, they had been living a secluded life, isting themselves from the rest of the world. Thus, they were not aware of the rise of a ruthless devil lord in the External Endless Sea twenty years ago, let alone the fact that the devil lord would visit Gusu City twenty yearster!

    There were multitudes of tourists along a long street paved with bluestones and the melody of a pan flute could be heard everywhere.

    At the ce where thentern lights were dim, a schr in green shirt closed his eyes while feeling the atmosphere of this ce. There was another young man in white robes staying by his side respectfully.

    If there were cultivators from the External Endless Sea here, they will certainly be able to recognize that the white-robed young man is an outstanding figure from the Dao Law Sect which was one of the top ten sects of that area. He was the one with the finest talent among the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea ¨C Wang Yun!

    He attained the Nascent Soul Realm at four hundred years old and broke through to the peak stage of that cultivation base at nine hundred years old. After twenty years, he had even reached the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm. The current him was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Divine Transformation Realm.

    However, with his identity, how would he be apanying the green-shirt schr in such a respectful manner? Well, that was enough to prove that this schr¡¯s identity was even more extraordinary.

    ¡°Brother Yun, how is this Gusu City? Is it able to help youprehend mortal life and break through your pill refinement realm to the middle stage of Fifth Revolution?¡±

    Wang Yun¡¯s tone sounded abnormally polite. From his words, one would know that the schr in green shirt was surprisingly an Early Fifth Revolution pill master!

    ¡°Difficult... Although my pill refinement realm is difficult to improve, my state of mind has nearly attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. With my current progress, it won¡¯t be long before my cultivation base can attain the Mid Divine Transformation Realm as well!¡±

    The schr in green shirt spoke with a calm tone, but his voice carried a sense of pride.

    Not many knew that his name was Yun Niansu. He was the genius ranked second among the young generation of the Rain Pce. His bone age was just one thousand years old and his cultivation base was already at the Early Divine Transformation Realm with a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement realm!

    The Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea like Wang Yun was not worth mentioning at all in front of Yun Niansu!

    ¡°Speaking of which, the Endless Sea is anyhow not Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s territory. Among the cultivators of the young generation, other than Zhou Qing from the Zhou Family, there isn¡¯t anyone who is a worthy opponent. What a disappointment!¡±

    Yun Niansu¡¯s words made Wang Yun¡¯s eyes be filled with shame. In terms of talent, he knew that he could not beat Yun Niansu at all. Thetter cultivated both the pill refinement techniques and magic power simultaneously and he could still reach such an amazing level. He was undeniably a person that must not be underestimated.

    However, after hearing Yun Niansu¡¯s words which disparaged all the cultivators of the Endless Sea, he did not dare to agree with him.

    ¡°To be frank, I know one person whose talent is above Zhou Qing from the Zhou Family. ording to rumors, he had returned to the external sea. I think even if Brother Yun has just entered the Endless Sea for a short period of time, you should have heard of his name before.¡±

    The shadow of a young man wearing white robes draped with a ck cloak emerged in front of Wang Yun¡¯s eyes. That person trampled upon the pride and confidence of all the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea in a windy and wintry night.

 Chapter 349.2 - Wedding Festivities

    <h4>Chapter 349.2 - Wedding Festivities</h4>

    Wedding Festivities

    ¡°You mean.... ¡®Revered Ming¡¯- Zhou Ming!¡± Yun Niansu¡¯s eyes widened but he then shook his head and chuckled.

    ¡°ording to rumors, Zhou Ming was able to eliminate a Divine Transformation Realm expert when he was still a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Now, he came back with a Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, making his notoriety even more intense... However, in my eyes, his innate talent is just barely passable. He may be stronger than that Zhou Qing, but he does not deserve my attention...¡±

    Yun Niansu did not take it seriously. However, just as his voice fell, his eyes were suddenly filled with surprise and he looked up into the sky.

    He saw the Spirit Separation Grand Formation that blocked away the spiritual qi within this city¡¯s heaven and earth nearly shatter by a trace of aura force unleashed from an expert who had just attained a breakthrough in his state of mind!

    Before he recovered from the feeling of shock, a horse-drawn carriage slowly passed by the street. Yun Niansu¡¯s eyes froze and his gaze fell on a young man dressed in white robes and draped with a ck-feathered cloak in the carriage.

    This aura force that nearly destroyed the Spirit Separation Grand Formation was doubtlessly released by that young man in that carriage!

    ¡°Who is that person?! I can¡¯t see through his cultivation base! His state of mind is on the verge of achieving the Void Refinement Realm!¡±

    ¡°He is Zhou Ming!¡±

    Wang Yun¡¯s eyes widened with great surprise. The feeling of shock within him was not any weaker than Yun Niansu¡¯s. In fact, he felt even more astonished than thetter!

    Wang Yun had never thought that he would meet Ning Fan in Gusu City where cultivators usuallye to restrain their hearts andprehend a mortal¡¯s life. Moreover, he had never even thought that Ning Fan¡¯s aura could almost break his Heart of Dao even though his carriage just brushed past him!

    ¡°He¡¯s countless times stronger than he was back then!¡± Wang Yun¡¯s face wore aplicated expression. In the past, Ning Fan gave him a feeling that he was undefeatable. The current Ning Fan, however, made him feel that he did not even have the qualifications to stand beside him.

    A moment ago, Yun Niansu was still showing an arrogant expression.

    At this moment, however, even his breathing became chaotic.

    He could not see through this Zhou Ming at all... As an expert whose innate talent was ranked second among the young generations of the Rain Pce, how could he be weaker than Ning Fan?!

    Yun Niansu gradually calmed himself down and his eyes began to sh with a hint of battle intent.

    ¡°So he is Zhou Ming... I¡¯ve never expected that there is such a person in the Endless Sea!¡±

    ...

    In the carriage, Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind slowly settled down but his eyes seemed like he had something in mind.

    There seemed to be a familiar face on the street that this carriage passed by... It¡¯s probably an illusion.

    He did not use his spirit sense. In this mortal kingdom, he also did not want to achieve a breakthrough for his state of mind.

    Despite the fact that this was a golden opportunity to improve his state of mind and further stabilize his cultivation base which improved drastically in the past.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± He asked but his arm was suddenly pulled by Xu Qiuling. After paying the coachman, they got down from the carriage and ran towards the ce where the lights were the brightest and the night view was the most magnificent.

    Along the way, they had lots of fun and they spent all the silver taels Wang Si gave. Even so, Xu Qiuling still remained in high spirit.

    ¡°Look! That is the Ruiyun Tower. All the fireworks are set off in front of that tower...¡±

    Xu Qiuling pointed at a golden tower. There were many stalls under the tower and lots of traders were hawking a variety of fireworks.

    After visiting several stalls, Xu Qiuling¡¯s expression started to reveal a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Fan asked with concern.

    ¡°There were no seven-colored fireworks among those we saw just now...¡± Xu Qiuling seemed to be extremely fond of the seven-colored fireworks.

    Just as her voice fell, a grey-haired old man at the most crowded stall purposely yelled as if he had heard herint.

    ¡°Come and have a look! Under this Ruiyun Tower, anyone that ys a chess game with me will get a seven-colored firework as a prize for each game he or she wins... That little brother over there, do you want to y a game with me?¡±

    The old man¡¯s gazended on Ning Fan. At first nce, his instinct told him that Ning Fan was a terrifying person.

    However, the old man was not afraid at all because he was a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert and he was proficient in the Dao of Chess and Formations.

    ¡°I will get a seven-colored firework by winning a single game?¡± Ning Fan smirked and walked towards the crowd with Xu Qiuling¡¯s hand in his. He did not use any magic power, but he had an aura force that made the onlookers unconsciously make way for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y chess with him! He¡¯s Uncle Qi who is obsessed with chess. His chess skills are extremely profound and people can rarely beat him...

    Xu Qiuling sounded a little worried. After speaking those words, she raised herself by tiptoeing and whispered to Ning Fan, ¡°Uncle Qi is an expert with Middle Grade Divine Transformation Realm formation techniques... Dao of Formations and chess skills are interlinked. Thus, he is indeed very skillful in chess.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Fan sounded as if it did not matter to him. He flicked his sleeve and sat on the verdant stone bench, looking squarely at the old man across the stone board.

    ¡°This old man is Qi Shu. My nickname is Chess Madman. This junior is rather unfamiliar. I haven¡¯t seen you before. ying chess for the sake of a beauty... You sure are a romantic man. However, let me make the rules clear beforehand. If you lose one match, you need to pay me 5 silver taels. If we end with a tie, you don¡¯t have to pay anything. If you win one game, I will give you a bunch of fireworks... I wonder if this junior has enough money?¡±

    Old Man Qi rubbed his hands with a smirk, believing that he could surely beat Ning Fan and treated him only as a fat sheep that was waiting to be butchered.

    He was clearly a greedy old man without any proper demeanor of a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    ¡°Do you have enough fireworks?¡± Ning Fan gave him a smile in return.

    *Hua*

    The onlookers were all in an uproar. They were mortals and they definitely could not see through how powerful Ning Fan was. They only knew that Old Man Qi had great chess skills and he could be considered as the best chess yer in Gusu City. Now, an arrogant young man who appeared from nowhere was actually not afraid of Old Man Qi. To them, he was really a fearless young man, just like the sayings which goes: a newborn calf does not fear tigers.

    No one there thought that Ning Fan would be able to win the game.

    But an hourter, everyone widened their eyes so big that their eyeballs nearly fell to the ground.

    Within just an hour, Ning Fan had twelve consecutive games with Old Man Qi and he won all twelve of them!

    After taking away twelve bamboo tubes of fireworks, Ning Fan held Xu Qiuling¡¯s hand and indifferently walked out of the crowd.

    Beating a cultivator with mere Mid-Grade Divine Transformation Realm formation techniques was just a trivial matter to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I never knew you were so good at chess. You really are good at concealing your potential...¡±

    Xu Qiuling opened her mouth slightly. The Ning Fan she knew was only profound in pill refinement techniques and had a high cultivation base. However, she had never expected that he also had an extraordinary talent in formation techniques. Otherwise, there was no way for him to beat Old Man Qi with ease.

    ¡°Where do you want to go next?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already enough... Let¡¯s go set off these fireworks then...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s face suddenly flushed.

    She bought some red candles and wine.

    She set the sail of her brightly-painted boat and lit up some red candles. They ced twelve bundles of fireworks on the riverbank while she sat on the boat with Ning Fan, slowly drifting through the river of the city.

    She took a light sip on the wine and yed her qin in intoxication. She was trying to relieve Ning Fan from his tiredness that was umted from countless killings using the melody of her qin.

    ¡°On the 7th of July in the Eternal Life Pce, during the midnight where no one whispers... Young Master Zhou, a good night is bitterly short. With me by your side, you can put down your guard and take a good rest...¡±

    The words which Xu Qiuling said were also uttered by Lu Wan¡¯er in the past.

    ¡°Are you going to sleep with me?¡± Ning Fan said jokingly while drinking a jug of wine

    ¡°If you dare... then I won¡¯t cower! Umph!¡±

    This time, Xu Qiuling directly fell into Ning Fan¡¯s arms and pressed her lips against Ning Fan¡¯s.

    ¡°I really dare...¡±

    Her eyes seemed to be telling Ning Fan her intentions.

    Their ears were filled with the murmuring of the river and the ringing of the bells from the Chilly Mountain Temple from time to time.

    Below them was the swaying boat. They sailed across the Su River, out of the ind and towards the vast sea. Under the camouge effect of the Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode, no one was able to discover the presence of the boat.

    ¡°Umph... umph...¡±

    The kiss was deliberately offered by Xu Qiuling. But when she wanted to withdraw her fragrant lips, it was already toote because she had sessfully aroused Ning Fan¡¯s mes of lust.

    Even Xu Qiuling admired her own courage as this was her first kiss. Her face was filled with shock and shyness when their lips met. She felt like her entire body had softened, as if it was going to melt in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Her soft bosom could not stop moving up and down as she breathed heavily. A tingling sensation rose within her and spread throughout her body.

    She was gradually out of breath and wanted to leave Ning Fan¡¯s lips to gasp for air. However, Ning Fan hugged her even tighter in his arms, greedily savoring the fragrance of her lips.

    All mortals have seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. Since he had a chance to live like a mortal now, Ning Fan would definitely not suppress his desire with his Yin Yang Transformation anymore.

    ¡°How could you-... Mmm...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s vision was gradually bing blurry. Even though she was bold, she had never imagined that her tongue would be gracelessly fondled by a man like this.

    She gently ced her bare hands on Ning Fan¡¯s chest, gently pushing him away. However, she was still unable to stop him and she then slowly gave in, allowing Ning Fan to take pleasure in her tongue while giving her a wonderful experience with her first kiss.

    From time to time, Xu Qiuling¡¯s little cute nose would let out a soft moan which would make one blush in embarrassment. When she felt that the buttons on her thin robes were crudely unbuttoned, her gasps started to be filled with a hint of nervousness.

    ¡°No, Young Master Zhou, you can¡¯t... Ahh...¡±

    Xu Qiuling immediately felt arge palm undoing the buttons and slid beneath her thin shirt, rubbing her across the tube top.

    Her ample bosoms were soft and flexible. The wonderful feeling that one would feel by touching them cannot be described with words.

    Xu Qiuling closed her moist bright eyes in shyness, surrendering herselfpletely to Ning Fan.

    This Gusu City was the ce where she and Ning Fan got married.

    This brightly-painted boat was their bridal chamber which was normally decorated with colorful candles and red veils.

    Ning Fan looked at Xu Qiuling with his half-drunken eyes. They were filled with love and affection.

    All of a sudden, he saw Xu Qiuling transform into an orchid flower, a jet-ck orchid flower which he had seen before.

    It was too fragrant. Every part of her skin emanated a scent that ordinary virgins could notpare.

    Suppress her! Possess her!

    His palms glided through every part of her body. His tongue licked through every inch of her body.

    When that hot rod prated her insides, a holy and pure red fluid drenched her robe, refreshing the night of Gusu.

    Tears of pain welled up in her eyes as she ced her arms around Ning Fan, tightly hugging him.

    She was willing to give her everything as long as she could keep this butterfly in her current life...

    As Ning Fan thrust quicker and quicker inside her, her tender moans became even more mesmerizing.

 Chapter 350.1 - Little Stone

    <h4>Chapter 350.1 - Little Stone</h4>

    Little Stone

    It had been a long time ever since thest time he slept so soundly not to mention thest time he had such a mysterious dream.

    In his dream, he was a snow-white butterfly. He flew into a hollow valley filled with a strong floral aroma and rested on a pitch-ck orchid.

    After waking up from the dream, Ning Fan found himself lying on the brightly-painted boat which was floating in the center of the sea. As he tried to get up, he felt something pressing against his arm.

    When he turned his head to the side, he saw Xu Qiuling who was already awake stare foolishly at him with her bright and clear eyes, as if she would never get enough of staring at him.

    Her white and delicate body was bare and she only covered her body with a red quilt embroidered with the pattern of a phoenix. As soon as she noticed Ning Fan wake up, she shifted her gaze immediately to dodge eye contact with him, unwilling to let him know that she had been obsessively staring at him for a whole morning.

    ¡°Ling Er, you got up so early. Last night was your first time so you must be exhausted. Don¡¯t you want to rest a little bit more?¡±

    Ning Fan looked at Xu Qiuling¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. For no reason, he recalled the orchid in the dream he had just now.

    He kept having the feeling that he had seen Xu Qiuling before and it was a very long time ago. What made Ning Fan feel familiarity with her was not her appearance but the unique fragrance of her body.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan could not remember where he had met her. His memories had already been erased by Samsara during reincarnation.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t wake up earlier to protect Young Master Zhou, would Young Master Zhou be able to sleep with ease?¡±

    It was not that she was not sleepy or tired, but she just wanted to guard him and let him have a good rest instead.

    ¡°Is it fine if you don¡¯t call me your hubby?¡±

    ¡°I-It doesn¡¯t matter...¡± A bolddy like Xu Qiuling would also be shy to call Ning Fan that.

    ¡°But if you still address me as ¡®Young Master¡¯, wouldn¡¯t others be unaware of our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Then... I would like to call you... Big Brother. Mm. Yes, it¡¯s Big Brother... In Gusu City, many women would also address their husbands as ¡®Brother¡¯...¡±

    Xu Qiuling sounded rather awkward. No matter how bold she was in love, she would still need a period of time to adapt herself as a newly married woman at the end of the day.

    Ning Fan did not force her and the way he looked at her was always tender and affectionate. Whenever he stays with Xu Qiuling, he has a feeling that he never had before, a feeling that he would never feel when staying with other women.

    Indebtedness...

    This feeling was not obvious at the start. However, it became particrly overwhelming after he returned to the External Endless Sea this time.

    It was because of this feeling of indebtedness that made Ning Fan who had an indifferent personality be tolerant of Xu Qiuling¡¯s willfulness.

    ¡°Alright. Just call me whatever you like. Is your lower part still hurting?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s face flushed and quickly looked away, telling him a little lie.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan lifted the thin quilt off her body, Xu Qiuling¡¯s white delicate body that was stained with the marks and bruises that were left during the activityst night was exposed to the air.

    Her eyes shed with unspoken criticism and she quickly covered her chest with her bare hands. She only thought that Ning Fan was going to act impulsively again. However, the lower part of her body was still in pain and she was unable to bear what they did anymore.

    When her legs were pulled apart by Ning Fan, her soft but slightly inmed private part wasid bare before Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. She could no longer endure the shame and closed her eyes with her teeth gently clenched. She did not resist him because she did not want to let him down.

    ¡°Big brother... Y-You... Please go easy on me... Don¡¯t g-go in too deeply...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not know how to respond to her. Was he such a lustful man in the eyes of other women? Would he act so excessively especially when Xu Qiuling had just lost her virginity?

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m helping you get rid of the blood...¡±

    Ning Fan cleared the erotic thoughts in his mind and used his fingers to carefully went inside Xu Qiuling¡¯s erogenous zones while rotating his magic power.

    Immediately, a cool feeling rose within her body from her torn and swollen lower part. The feeling of pain gradually subsided and was reced by an iparably wonderful and joyful sensation.

    ¡°Big brother is... is helping me masturbate... Mmm...¡±

    Xu Qiuling was in extreme shame, but she would not reject any requests from Ning Fan. She would not...

    After all, she had been waiting for Ning Fan to take a good look at her for a very, very long time...

    ¡°Mmm... Mmm...¡± In the middle of the quiet sea, a trace of faint moans spread very far away.

    ...

    It would take at least several months to cure Xu Qiuling. ording to Ning Fan¡¯s estimation, the shortest time he would need is five months. It was not difficult to take out the remnant piece of the sword within her. The most troublesome part was topletely replenish the gold qi of her life force.

    To other Fifth Revolution pill masters, it was nearly an impossible task. To Ning Fan, however, he could aplish it in only five months.

    With his personality, he rarely stayed at a ce for a woman for five months. But when he saw Xu Qiuling¡¯s pale and haggard face, his heart would feel an inexplicable heartache and it was worth staying there for five months.

    As for the ce to perform the treatment, Ning Fan would definitely look for a safe ce for security, judging by the way he did things as he acted with rationality most of the time.

    However, Xu Qiuling only wished to stay in this peacefulnd of Gusu City amidst the streams and small bridge where they could stand aloof from disputes andpetition during the five-month treatment process. Xu Qiuling was a sensible woman.

    Ning Fan contemted for a while and he did not reject her request in the end.

    He only secretly sent a message transmitting flying sword to inform Xu Rushan and Dong Xu of their whereabouts so that they would not need to worry much.

    Ning Fan¡¯s act of sending out the message transmitting flying sword had undoubtedly used his magic power, viting the rules of Gusu City.

    Shortly after the message transmitting flying sword vanished, five vaguely visible rays of light flew past the sky and dashed towards them. This group of five people seemed to being to punish the cultivator who had vited the rules.

    They had no idea that the reason why Ning Fan used his magic power was to send out a message transmitting flying sword. Otherwise, they would surely realize that Ning Fan was a Divine Transformation Realm expert and they would definitely not dare to act rashly.

    They had been residing in Gusu City for hundreds of years without revealing their identities. They had not gone out of the city before during their stay in the city, let alone know who Zhou Ming was. Otherwise, how would they be so bold to question Ning Fan.

    Five old men appeared and surrounded the brightly-painted boat. All of them were inwardly astonished at the boat¡¯s surprisingly good camouge. If it had not been for not being deliberately concealed at this moment, the five of them would definitely have been unable to trace the presence of the boat at this ce with their Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base.

    ¡°Which fellow has just used magic power? Aren¡¯t you aware of the rules of Gusu City?! If you don¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, then don¡¯t me us for being merciless!¡±

    As soon as one of the old men asked with a stern voice, a couple walked out from within the boat at once.

    Thedy wore a ck silk garment. ck was an unlucky color but she did not care about the view of the secr world on that particr color. She just thought that ck was more suitable for her as it made her fairplexion look even more outstanding.

    On the other hand, the man wore a set of white robes. Currently, he no longer had the ck-feathered cloak. He originally wore this attire. However, for Zhihe, he put on the ck-feathered cloak and began his journey in devil cultivation. Currently, however, he took off the cloak to be a mortal for Xu Qiuling.

    *Hiss*

    At the moment Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling showed up, even though he did not reveal the slightest trace of his magic power and aura, the five old men sucked a breath of cold air.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were cold as lightning bolts. When his gaze swept across the five old men respectively, all five of them felt that they had beenpletely seen through instantly.

    ¡°What is his cultivation base?! This person is certainly not a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator... He should be a Divine Transformation Realm expert!¡±

    The five old men¡¯s expressions were filled with great fear. They could not understand. Why would a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who had gone through Mortal Severance woulde to Gusu City to experience the life of a mortal?

    Normally, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator woulde here to prepare for Mortal Severance which was an essential step to attain the Divine Transformation Realm. However, what is a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator doing here?

    Besides, when they thought of the strange event which happened to the Spirit Separation Grand Formationst night, they immediately concluded that the person who had his state of mind nearly broke through to the Void Refinement Realm in the city surely was the young man ahead!

    What especially frightened the five old men was not Ning Fan¡¯s aura but his piercingly cold eyes instead.

    That gaze which was sharp like lightning bolts gave the five old men a feeling that as soon as Ning Fan took action, their blood would instantly stter everywhere on the spot!

    ¡°I-It¡¯s bad! We were actually scolding a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor! We actually brought up the rules of Gusu City to a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor! Are these rules applicable to a Divine Transformation Realm expert? If we mess with this man, it will only take him an instant to wipe out the entire Gusu City!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the five old men lowered their bodies and made a deep bow towards Ning Fan without any hesitation.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Senior is a Divine Transformation Realm expert. The words we said just now are offensive. We hope Senior will forgive us!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Why should I forgive you?!¡±

    Ning Fan said with a cold tone and made a step forward. Didn¡¯t these five old men show up in an aggressive manner just now? Weren¡¯t they iming that they would kill Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling if he did not give them a reasonable exnation?!

    With his personality, he would never show any mercy on people who came to seek trouble with him.

    However, before Ning Fan could act, Xu Qiuling pulled his sleeve and her eyes were filled with petnce.

    ¡°Did you forget the promise you gave me?! No killings, no fighting! You¡¯re currently a mortal human!¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes glinted as if she was pleading with him. The temperature of her palm slowly warmed Ning Fan¡¯s cold heart.

    ¡°Alright, no killing...¡±

    The look on Ning Fan¡¯s face calmed down and the five old men immediately breathed sighs of relief. Their backs were already drenched in cold sweat during the incident just now.

    Scary, it¡¯s too scary...

    They had never seen such a powerful expert before in their lifetime.

    ¡°One hundred thousand silver taels for each person. Pay me the silver taels and then get lost...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was calm but there was no room for them to reject. The five old men exchanged nces with each other. Upon hearing that Ning Fan only demanded for silver taels, they took out a storage pouch respectively and threw them to Ning Fan. They made a final apology and left right afterwards. They acted much faster when they left than when they arrived.

    Silver taels were nothing more than the currency used by mortals. To them, they felt very lucky that they could save their lives with just that amount of silver which was not worth mentioning at all.

    As soon as the five old men returned to Gusu City, they secretly sent a jade slip to every cultivator on this ind. Each of them was imprinted with Ning Fan¡¯s appearance and mentioned that his surname was Zhou. Besides, they also emphasized that no one shall offend him. As for Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base, however, they mentioned nothing.

    Looking at the five old men who left in a sorry state, Xu Qiuling burst intoughter.

    ¡°Big brother is so impressive... Anyhow, you have promised me not to kill anyone in Gusu City. Mm... Oh yes, why did you ask them for so much silver taels?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for buying a big mansion for you to reside while treating your illness. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to drift with me on this river every day and night? The atmosphere above the river is too damp and it is not good for you during your recovery.¡±

    Ning Fan turned around and gazed at the ind. While looking at Gusu City, his eyes became tender.

    Fine. This time I will just be willful like Xu Qiuling for once and be a mortal being for five months.

    After taking out the remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword, she will definitely need five months to recover. As for me, I can use this period of time to devour the remnant piece of the de to improve my sword sense.

    Besides, I may evenprehend a new sword intent.

 Chapter 350.2 - Little Stone

    <h4>Chapter 350.2 - Little Stone</h4>

    Little Stone

    Despite staying in Gusu City, Ning Fan was still thinking about his cultivation.

    With just a single nce, Xu Qiuling seemed to have seen through what was on his mind. She then let out a sigh of pity.

    ¡°It seems there¡¯s no way to make you really let go of your cultivation... Fine, perhaps it¡¯s already enough to let you enjoy five months of peace.¡±

    Half a dayter, their boat sailed back to the ind coast and returned to Gusu City. What was different from the first time they arrived here was the eyes of the ck armored guards on the coast being filled with a hint of fear as they looked at Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan did not talk with them much. Instead, he bought a horse-drawn carriage right away and went into Gusu City with Xu Qiuling.

    Qiuling was sitting inside the carriage, admiring the scenery along the road while he was sitting outside, wielding the whip to steer the horse.

    The mortals they encountered along the way were not afraid of Ning Fan. However, every cultivator who lived in seclusion here was immediately shocked and avoided them as soon as they saw Ning Fan¡¯s carriage.

    Thergest mansion in Gusu City was purchased by a young couple.

    However, this mansion was rumored to be a bad ce to stay in Gusu City because many rumors imed that it was haunted. A long time ago, an old man who lived in this mansion was struck by a thunderbolt and disappeared in a stormy night!

    Therefore, basically none of the mortals in Gusu City dared to purchase this mansion and it was left vacant for a long time.

    Moreover, to those cultivators who came toprehend a mortal¡¯s life in Gusu City, it was of course better to be more ordinary and remain a low profile. As such, they would certainly not buy such an eye-catching mansion.

    As a result, this abandoned and haunted mansion was bought by Ning Fan with only one thousand silver.

    The reason why he bought this mansion was actually because it was the ce which contained the most concentrated gold qi in the entire city as it was decorated with gold and silver ornaments. Thus, it was the most suitable ce to conduct Xu Qiuling¡¯s treatment.

    Regarding the rumor of the mansion being haunted, Ning Fan justughed it off and did not pay any attention to it at all.

    Mortals were afraid of ghosts, but to cultivators, manipting ghosts was just a divine ability of the Devil Dao. Presumably, the old man who used to live here was a cultivator of the Dao of Ghosts and while he was practicing his Dao within the mansion, the shadow of ghosts he summoned was seen by someone else. Thus, the rumors about the haunted mansion began to spread.

    As for his disappearance during a lightning storm that night, it was probably because the old man had aplished the cultivation of his Dao of Ghosts and left.

    After purchasing the mansion, Ning Fan then engaged in an extremely erotic dual cultivation with Xu Qiuling and healed her injuries in her room almost at the same night. During the process, he also took the opportunity to take out the remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword from her body.

    With the feeling of ecstasy from the dual cultivation that overwhelmed her senses, Xu Qiuling barely felt any pain when Ning Fan took out the sword piece.

    That night, Ning Fan also made a medicinal bath with dozens of types of ten thousand years old spiritual herbs for Xu Qiuling.

    All of these spiritual herbs were chosen because of the abundant amount of gold qi they contained. With the aid of the medicinal bath and Ning Fan¡¯s massage to improve her blood cirction, her life force¡¯s gold qi was slowly recovering.

    This was the best method among all the other treatment methods that Ning Fan had thought of.

    After all, the medicinal power of the ten thousand years old spiritual herbs was too strong. Be it refining them into a pill or boiling them in a soup, Xu Qiuling¡¯s ill body would not be able to tolerate them.

    The medicinal bath and massage would need to continue for nearly one entire night. Thus, Ning Fan could not leave Gusu City even for a short while. Otherwise, it would dy Xu Qiuling¡¯s recovery.

    Looking at the countless spiritual herbs in the wooden tub, Xu Qiuling could not help but feel touched.

    Each of these spiritual herbs was a good material for concocting Fifth Revolution pills. They were precious ingredients that even her father would be reluctant to use. Now, however, Ning Fan used them to make a bath for her...

    ¡°Big Brother, am I even more important than these ten thousand years of spiritual herbs in your heart?¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s face blushed as she shrank in the bathtub and asked a silly question.

    ¡°Oh? Are you having a fever? If not, why would you ask such a question?¡±

    One of Ning Fan¡¯s hands was encircled with a trace of ck starlight to massage Xu Qiuling¡¯s erogenous zones while he deliberately used the other to caress her forehead as he asked with a teasing tone.

    This treatment methodsted for a few days. After that, Xu Qiuling¡¯s body finally began to get better. Besides, along with the recovery of her gold qi, her cultivation base also started to improve at a terrifying speed, making her nearly break through to the Nascent Soul Realm.

    As soon as night fell, Ning Fan would perform an erotic treatment on Xu Qiuling.

    As the day arrived, Xu Qiuling would take medicines and rest while Ning Fan would be sitting in the yard to study a crimson red metal piece. It was the remnant piece of the ancient sword ¨C Immortal Entrapping Sword.

    The broken piece of the sword was extremely extraordinary. Even if it was just a part of the sword, Ning Fan felt like his body was going to be crushed after holding it in his hand despite having a strong body which was thebination of the Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm and the Corpse Devil Body.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel shocked. Despite being just a remnant piece of the sword, it had already given him such a feeling. If it was the real andplete Immortal Entrapping Sword, even if Ning Fan¡¯s magic power was doubled, he would not dare to touch it.

    ¡°This is... one of the ¡®Four Heaven Suppressing Swords¡¯ of the Ancient Heavenly Court, Immortal Entrapping Sword!¡±

    ¡°If I swallow this remnant piece of the sword, my Sea of Consciousness will surely be more stable and my sword sense will also be strengthened. Then, killing a Nascent Soul expert in an instant will be as simple as winking...¡±

    ¡°While Ling Er is recuperating, I will improve my Dao of Sword. Not only will I improve my sword sense, but also... my sword intent!¡±

    Sword intent!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly burned with determination. His innate talent in the Dao of Sword was not weak and he alreadyprehended the profound skill of the Threads Transformation Sword. However, he still did not get the opportunity to thoroughly condense his own sword intent.

    The current Ning Fan was still a novice in his sword intent. If he manages to condense the actual sword intent, the power of his sword finger would be enhanced by one fold!

    ¡°This is an opportunity. Having five months to stay in Gusu City is a golden opportunity for me toprehend my sword intent. Moreover, a sword is like life. The Dao of Sword also exists within this mortal world within Gusu City!¡±

    ¡°But where should I start toprehend sword intent...?¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and each of the scenes of killings emerged in his mind. As he recalled each and every one of his enemies who wielded swords, he gradually gained some insights.

    Stashing the remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword, he waved his hand and a sharp sword gleaming with green light suddenly appeared in his palm.

    This sword was only a low grade magical treasure which was looted from an unlucky stranger.

    However,pared to the swords that were in Gusu City, it could already be considered a peerless divine weapon.

    ¡°In actual reality, sword intent is to turn the sword into an intent. The stronger the sword, the weaker the intent. Using a weak sword toprehend a strong intent is the true Dao of Sword.¡±

    Ning Fan looked at this sword silently and a trace of sharp and vigorous aura gradually rose around his body.

    He wasprehending a sword in Gusu City! However, there was somethingcking that prevented him from fullyprehending it.

    The cultivators who passed by his mansion were shocked and they left immediately upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s aura.

    On the contrary, the children from the neighboring residence of the mansion felt it very funny to see Ning Fan staring nkly at the sword in his hand like an idiot.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this person Uncle Zhou who bought the haunted mansion? Is he being possessed by ghosts? Why is he staring at the sword without uttering a word?¡±

    ¡°Hehe... My mother said that Uncle Zhou bought the mansion with a beautifuldy. I think they might be a couple who eloped from some rich family.¡±

    ¡°A couple running away from their family? What a shame!¡±

    Several children grimaced mischievously at Ning Fan. Some of them even made up a nursery rhyme to make fun of him.

    As he got disturbed from his thoughts, each of the scenes of killings surfaced in his mind and he shot a cold nce at these children. For a moment, he felt like dashing towards them to kill them right then and there.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t. They are mortals and should not be involved in the killings between cultivators... Besides, I promised Ling Er that I will not kill anyone in Gusu City... Killing intent, get out of my mind!¡±

    Ning Fan clenched his teeth and forced himself to put away his killing intent. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the nts in the courtyard red.

    His mind gradually calmed down after he spurted out blood.

    ¡°They are mortals. They should not be involved in the bloodshed of the cultivation world.¡±

    Ning Fan continued to study the sword without giving one more nce at the children.

    Seeing Ning Fan who was in perfectly good condition a moment ago suddenly cough up some blood, the children were frightened and dispersed in an uproar.

    But after they disappeared for a bit, they started to make up nursery rhymes again to tease Ning Fan for being weak as he vomited blood after being angered by some children.

    They would never know that if Ning Fan had not spit out the blood just now, they would have died.

    ¡°My murderous intent is too heavy...¡±

    Ning Fan murmured to himself. He finally understood Xu Qiuling¡¯s painstaking effort.

    Killing has nothing to do with right or wrong. On the path of cultivation, if you do not kill, you will then be killed.

    However, if one¡¯s mind only knows about killing, they will eventually lose sight of their original intention and be led astray from the path of cultivation.

    ¡°Wow! What a beautiful sword! My father is the most famous cksmith in Gusu City, but none of the swords he forged in his life is as beautiful as this!¡±

    After the other children left, only one child stayed there and looked at Ning Fan with envy.

    He was a young boy, approximately at the age of nine. He looked rather tall and robust and his hair was tied into a knot.

    Other children made fun of Ning Fan but he was the only one who did not.

    It was because this child was captivated by this sharp sword at first sight.

    His obsession with swords made him forget that the mansion Ning Fan bought was haunted which was also the most taboo ce for Gusu residents to visit.

    ¡°Is uncle a swordsman? I saw you bleed just now. Was it because you were hurt by the sword qi? I heard from my father that when a powerful swordsmanprehends sword qi, they might suffer a bacsh because of the sword qi out of carelessness... Is uncle a very powerful swordsman? Can you beat ten people alone?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a swordsman...¡± Ning Fan shook his head. A swordsman was the perception of mortals of fighters who wield swords.

    He was not a swordsman but a cultivator! However, he definitely would not tell the kid about it.

    But when he saw the obsessive eyes of this child with his sword, a trace of recollection welled up Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    This child was a fan of martial arts. He was also good material for practicing mortal martial arts.

    The obsessive look on his face when looking at swords was the same look that Ning Gu had when it came to learning martial arts in the past.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a swordsman...?¡± The child sounded a little dispirited. If Ning Fan was a swordsman, he was ready to acknowledge Ning Fan as his master.

    The child¡¯s dream was to learn to wield swords and hidden weapons as well as Qinggong1 and Neigong2 so that he would be an outstanding swordsman in Gusu City in the future!

    Unfortunately, he could not find a good master...

    ¡°My name is Little Stone. Uncle, could you lend me this sword for me to bring home to have a look?¡± Little Stone pleaded with him.

    ¡°Just take it.¡±

    A low grade magical treasure to Ning Fan was something of very little value. To this kid, however, it could be the dream of his entire lifetime.

    The kid, Little Stone, had Ning Gu¡¯s shadow... In the past, when Ning Gu was searching for masters to learn martial arts, Ning Fan was still a mortal.

    Memories surfaced in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes and it was this recollection that made his state of mind show tiny signs of advancement.

    Little Stone would never be able to understand why Ning Fan would have such a look on his face. He just immediately took the sword and went home joyfully after obtaining Ning Fan¡¯s permission.

    He decided that he must hug the sword to sleep tonight!

    Holding the sword in his hand, Little Stone felt that he had be a great swordsman, although this little ¡®great swordsman¡¯ could not even wield the heavy sword for a single inch. As he carried the sword in his hands, he was already panting heavily.

    Ning Fan looked at Little Stone who was walking further and further away and he seemed to have understood something which he previously could not be sure of.

    Little Stone might just be a mortal, but he had something that Ning Fan wascking.

    It was because of this element that Ning Fan was unable to condense his sword intent...

    ¡°What am Icking...¡± Ning Fan fell into deep contemtion.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    Qinggong (Chinese: Çá¹¦Pinyin: q¨©ng g¨­ng)

    Qinggong is a Chinese martial art which allows martial artists to have the ability to move swiftly and lightly at superhuman speed.

    Neigong (ChinEse: ÄÚ¹¦ Pinyin: n¨¨i g¨­ng)

    Neigong is a set of Chinese breathing, meditation and spiritual practice disciplines associated with Daoism.

 Chapter 351.1 - Five Types of Sword Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 351.1 - Five Types of Sword Techniques</h4>

    Five Types of Sword Techniques

    Ning Fan stood at the empty courtyard. The Qixi Festival had ended and it was now the beginning of autumn. The floor in the courtyard was filled with fallen leaves but no one was there to clean it.

    As dusk fell, Ning Fan looked at the sky and saw the bright red sun setting in the west. From that scene, he seemed to have gained a vague understanding of something but at the same time, he found it even more difficult toprehend.

    He remembered Old Devil¡¯s advice to bask in the sun more frequently to prevent losing sight of himself in the journey of cultivation.

    He thought of Zhihe¡¯s young delicate appearance as she stood gracefully in the snow.

    He recalled all the previous scenes of killings he encountered and he could vaguely see an unreachable giant which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall standing at the end of the sea of blood. A single step from that giant would be able to wipe out Seven Apricot City in its entirety!

    He seemed to notice Emperor Moksha hideously grinning as his ears heard innumerable voices of mockeries which resounded from all directions.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind became more and more chaotic. This was the sign of losing oneself in cultivation! He had once gotten in the same situation before. What he lost control of was his lust which was then relieved with Zhihe¡¯s help.

    This time, what he lost control of was his desire to kill. It could not be solved without killing anyone. But if he kills someone, this desire would be rooted in him deeper and deeper and eventually, he wouldpletely lose himself one day!

    ¡°The reason why Qiuling brought me to Gusu was to prevent me from being consumed by my killing intent... If I yield to that intent, wouldn¡¯t I be letting her down?!¡±

    ¡°I, Ning Fan, do not kill because of my thirst for blood but because of the perseverance of my Dao! I am a devil cultivator but I am different from other devils!¡±

    *Puff*

    In the courtyard, a wild gust of wind rose, making the leaves on the ground to swirl.

    Despite the overwhelming killing intent which appeared within his mind, he firmly decided on not killing anyone in Gusu City and neither would he sumb to his killing intent!

    After a long while, darkness gradually filled the sky. Ning Fan opened his eyes and they shed with rity this time.

    After forcefully suppressing his killing intent, his state of mind improved slightly once again.

    At the same time, he heard a few knocks from the door outside the mansion.

    Along with the knocking sound, he also heard a soft gentle voice.

    ¡°Is Young Master Zhou asleep? Little Stone from my house has taken your things, I havee to return it to you.¡±

    *Door squeaks*

    Ning Fan opened the door with a flick of his sleeve. A good-looking woman wearing a linen dress and a thorn hairpin was standing outside the door.

    She looked like she was in herte twenties and wore a set of linen clothes with her ck hair tied with a white cloth. Her appearance looked prim and proper but her expression was filled with sorrow, as if someone in her family had died.

    She carried a basket of eggs in one hand while holding the fine sword which was wrapped in silk cloth in the other.

    Seeing the door open itself while Ning Fan was still standing in the courtyard, the good-looking woman could not help but think of the rumors about this mansion being haunted and began to feel a little scared.

    However, when she remembered that her child had taken someone else¡¯s possession, the woman gathered her courage and stepped into the courtyard with her soft shoes.

    ¡°You are?¡± Ning Fan asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Su, Little Stone¡¯s mother. I heard Little Stone saying that the Young Master lent this sword to him to study. But this sword is too precious. It is a rare divine weapon. Little Stone is still young. If this sword is lost, there is no way we can afford topensate for the sword even if we sell off all of our family assets. Therefore, I purposely came here to return to you this sword.¡±

    Bai Su tried hard to keep a calm face, but it was still difficult for her to conceal her fear.

    Gusts of chilly wind kept blowing in the courtyard. Her gaze swept across the dark surroundings and found out that not a singlemp was lit. Moreover, the young man who was standing in front of her was overly young and handsome.

    Is Young Master Zhou who bought this haunted mansion a demon...? I think yes. Such a good sword can only be owned by the demons in the legends. How could a mortal swordsman have such a fine sword?

    Bai Su¡¯s husband died of illness six months ago. She still had not taken off her mourning dress and lived with Little Stone alone.

    She knew that she was quite a beauty in this city. If Ning Fan was indeed a demon, it would be a grave mistake for her to enter this haunted mansion at this moment. If she falls into this demon¡¯s hands, her purity would surely be at risk.

    Ning Fan did not know that he was already being suspected of being a demon in Bai Su¡¯s eyes.

    He did not even know that this woman wearing a mourning dress was worried that he would deprive her of her purity.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Little Stone¡¯s mother... You came to return the sword? That sword is of no use to me. I don¡¯t mind giving it to Little Stone as a gift. You don¡¯t need to return it to me...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and said. But after hearing his words, she immediately said with a stern expression and she seemed to have forgotten her fear.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I disagree with you! I believe Young Master must be a swordsman for being able to own such an excellent sword. As a swordsman, how could you regard a sword as something insignificant let alone give it away to others without proper consideration?! Even though my husband died early and he wasn¡¯t a swordsman, he was once the most famous cksmith in Gusu City and he had seen countless popr swordsmen. He once said that as one decides to be a swordsman, one should be connected with their swords! One should have a strong connection with his sword where both of them be one. The sword lives and the wielder survives; the sword breaks and the wielder perishes!¡±

    Bai Su¡¯s words were like a burst of sweet rain showering on Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    Originally, Ning Fan was unable toprehend sword intent from the sword. He only felt that something was missing. At this moment, however, he seemed to have an epiphany of it after hearing Bai Su¡¯s words!

    ¡°Yes! The reason why I couldn¡¯t condense sword intent is because I¡¯mcking any affection to swords! A swordsman should be fond of swords!¡±

    However, Ning Fan disagreed with Bai Su on the part about ¡®the sword breaks and the wielder perishes¡¯.

    He only nodded his head and sincerely agreed with her point where she said ¡®fond of swords¡¯.

    It can¡¯t be wrong! What¡¯s inside Little Stone is indeed an obsession and attachment to swords!

    Only those who have great passion for swords can be adept at them!

    Only those who are adept at swords can grasp its intent!

    A hint of enlightenment hit Ning Fan and a trace of sharp and vigorous sword qi rose around Ning Fan¡¯s body. This sword qi made Bai Su who had some knowledge in swordsmanship be filled with disbelief. Her jaw slightly dropped as she looked at the current Ning Fan.

    ¡°W-What an incredibly strong sword qi! I¡¯ve been staying in Gusu for twenty-nine years but I¡¯ve never seen such an amazing sword qi!¡±

    Originally, Bai Su only thought Ning Fan as an inept swordsman who did not treasure swords.

    At this moment, only then did Bai Su realize that Ning Fan was an expert who deeply concealed his capabilities.

    ¡°Sword, return!¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the sword which was wrapped in silk cloth in Bai Su¡¯s arms and called it. A tremendous telekic force surged and fetched the sword into his hand.

    ¡°Power of telekinesis! It¡¯s clearly a technique that can only be performed by a swordsman with very strong Neigong!¡±

    Bai Su¡¯s eyes were brimming with shock. That feeling of shock, however, became a hint of shyness.

    The strong telekic force had not only taken the sword away from her, but it also brushed past her chest. It made her feel as if a pair of invisible hands had violently squeezed her bosom.

    It was clearly an ident that Ning Fan failed to notice. It was also impossible for Bai Su to reveal such a shameful thing.

    Her beautiful eyes then stared at Ning Fan who was focused on his sword. She believed that a swordsman who was as skillful as him would definitely notmit such a lowly thing as touching her bosom.

    ¡°I suppose that was just an ident... This Young Master probably is a peerless swordsman! If my husband had not died, he would definitely have had no regrets in his life being able to witness Young Master Zhou¡¯s excellent sword and meet such a swordsman in this world...¡±

    ¡°My husband¡¯s lifelong wish was to let Little Stone be a peerless swordsman. If I let Little Stone learn some skills from him...¡±

    The woman looked at Ning Fan and then shifted her gaze at herself and sighed gently.

    The set of white clothes on Ning Fan¡¯s body was sewed with a type of fabric that she had never seen before. Without a doubt, she thought that he must be a person from a wealthy and respectable background.

    As for her, the condition of her family declined after her husband died. How would she have extra money to let her child be an apprentice to a good master like him...

    In her eyes, Ning Fan was definitely the best master in terms of sword techniques in Gusu City!

    Little Stone can¡¯t afford to be an apprentice to a master like him...

    A whileter, Ning Fan withdrew all his aura force. He unwrapped the cloth and perused the sword which was gleaming with green light. This time, the look he had in his eyes was different.

 Chapter 351.2 - Five Types of Sword Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 351.2 - Five Types of Sword Techniques</h4>

    Five Types of Sword Techniques

    As he ced all his focus on the sword, he seemed to be able to hear the breathing of this sword... This was doubtlessly the result of being one with the sword!

    As for the rest of the process, he just needed to shift his focus from the sword to its intent. Afterwards, he would be able to condense his sword intent!

    Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to Bai Su¡¯s reminder which helped me to sessfullyprehend this step.

    Ning Fan raised his head to gaze and asked with an astonished tone.

    ¡°Mm? Hasn¡¯t madam left yet? It¡¯s alreadyte. Wouldn¡¯t it stir up some gossip if madam, who isn¡¯t a dead person, still stays in my mansion?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, it would...¡±

    Bai Su was really awkward. She certainly knew that it was extremely inappropriate to run into Ning Fan¡¯s house in the middle of the night.

    However, the affairs between men and women had never crossed her mind previously. Instead, she was just wholeheartedly admiring Ning Fan¡¯s profoundness in sword techniques and wondering whether it would be possible for Little Stone to acknowledge him as his master.

    Now, after being reminded by Ning Fan, she retrieved herself from her thoughts. She paused at the entrance and hesitated. However, she was still too shy to speak out in the end and left with a soft sigh.

    At the moment she left, it struck her that she had brought a basket of eggs with her to Ning Fan¡¯s mansion. It was originally a token of gratitude to Ning Fan for giving Little Stone the precious sword, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I know that Young Master Zhou is wealthy and does not care about these measly things. But this basket of eggs is a little token of gratitude from me for Young Master to thank you for being willing to lend the precious sword to Little Stone... I heard that Madam Zhou has fallen ill. These eggs are just right for her to nourish her body.¡±

    Bai Su handed the basket of eggs to Ning Fan. Her actions were polite and she also bowed slightly as a sign of courtesy.

    Ning Fan took the eggs and his heart felt a jolt.

    A basket of eggs is one of the ways to express kindness among the mortals in a neighborhood.

    Meanwhile, giving gifts to a stranger is considered a foolish act in the cultivation world.

    But in the mortals¡¯ world, it¡¯s basic etiquette to express goodwill.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Ning Fan sighed with feelings. He had not felt a friendly feeling like this for a long time.

    ¡°*Chuckle* Young Master is really a unique person. There is no need to say thanks for just a basket of eggs.¡±

    Bai Su¡¯s face puckered as her lips curved into a smile. Her expression was both rather fascinating and charming. Right at this moment, Xu Qiuling woke up. She pushed the door open and walked out from within the mansion. Then, she asked with a soft voice.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s alreadyte. Why don¡¯t you light up some lights? Eh? Is there a guest...?¡±

    Other than her slightly paleplexion due to her illness, the rest of Xu Qiuling¡¯s appearance could only be described with one word: beautiful. In fact, as she stood and basked in the moonlight, she looked just like a fairy that descended to the mortal world.

    As soon as Bai Su saw Xu Qiuling¡¯s attractive appearance, she was instantly overwhelmed and she inwardly mocked herself.

    Since Young Master Zhou already has such a lovely wife, how would he be interested in an ugly woman like me, let alone molest me? I was really overthinking it just now...

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Su. Greetings to Madam Zhou. It¡¯s alreadyte now. I wille for a visit again some other day.¡±

    Bai Su made a bow again and excused herself.

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes were shing with surprise.

    If this Bai Su was a few years younger, her appearance may not be inferior to mine.

    After making a bow in return, she watched Bai Su leave. Then, she shifted her eyes to Ning Fan who was carrying a basket of eggs. Xu Qiuling burst intoughter as if a punchline just hit her.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you.The dignified Great Devil Lord Zhou is carrying a basket of eggs... If your current look were to be seen by cultivators from the External Endless Sea, I wonder how many of them would get so shocked until their eyeballs pop out.¡±

    ...

    In Gusu City, the news of a young master surnamed Zhou buying a haunted mansion was gradually forgotten after being a hot topic in everyone¡¯s conversation for a few days.

    As for the residences neighboring the haunted mansion, they also gradually grew familiar with Ning Fan.

    They only knew that Ning Fan was rather weird. During the day, Ning Fan would sit in the yard with the gate wide open and stare attentively at a sword.

    In the evening, Ning Fan would then bring a peerless beauty to go cruising on the Su River in Gusu.

    However, no one knew that Ning Fan still had a nightlife which was to provide Xu Qiuling an erotic medicated bath treatment all night.

    Many rumors imed that Ning Fan was a swordsman but no one had actually seen him wield a sword.

    The children who made fun of Ning Fan did note anymore except for Little Stone. He never failed to visit Ning Fan every day, as if it was his daily routine. When Ning Fan was staring at his sword, he also stared at a sword, trying to learn something by imitating him.

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, are you really not a swordsman? You can tell me and I promise I will not tell my mother!¡± Little Stone pleaded.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not...¡± Ning Fan told him the truth. He was indeed not a swordsman.

    Every time Ning Fan gave him this answer, Little Stone¡¯s face would turn disappointed.

    When evening fell, Bai Su would definitelye to bring the pestering Little Stone back home and asionally prepare some food and wine for Ning Fan.

    As a result, word about him spread and eventually, he was left with the reputation of being ascivious guy.

    Hooking up with a widow from thete cksmith¡¯s family during the day and cruising freely with a beauty at night. These usations were ced on Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    To Ning Fan, reputation was nothing more than fleeting clouds. To Bai Su, however, it was difficult to clean her reputation once it was tainted.

    No matter where she went, be it the Su River forundry or the market for selling cloth, she would always be pointed at and criticised by others.

    No matter how hard she tried to exin, no one would believe her. She had thought several times of not stepping into Ning Fan¡¯s house again. However, in order to let Little Stone learn sword skills, she clenched her teeth and thickened her face to endure the stigma.

    ¡°So this is what it takes to be a mother...?¡± Ning Fan closed his eyes and said something that Little Stone did not understand.

    A monthter, Ning Fan seemed to have gained new insights from the sword. He stashed the sword and then took out a soft sword made of crepe myrtle wood.

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, aren¡¯t you going to study the sharp sword more? Why are you looking at a soft sword? It looks soft and limp. Can it be used to fight and kill?¡± Little Stone asked confusedly.

    ¡°Of course it can...¡±

    Ning Fan casually waved the soft sword and the rockery in the courtyard crumbled with a loud crash after a sh of sword light!

    Little Stone was stunned. It was his first time seeing Ning Fan act.

    With a trace of sword qi, he cut the rockery which had a height equivalent to three adult men into pieces. It was already at an extremely marvelous level!

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, y-you lied to me! You¡¯re clearly a swordsman!¡± Little Stone eximed with excitement. He was now even more determined to learn sword skills from Ning Fan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m indeed not a swordsman. You have a good innate talent. Perhaps one day, you will understand my words when you walk my path.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head with a smile. He did not use any of his magic power or even the Neigong of the mortal martial arts in the strike he disyed just now. Instead, he just imagined sword qi in his mind and a trace of sword qi was then condensed.

    This was the initial stage of condensing sword intent!

    During the first month, Ning Fan only studied the sharp sword.

    In the second month, he only looked at the soft sword.

    The principle of a sharp sword lies in its sharpness and rigidity. There is nothing that it cannot destroy.

    As for the soft sword, its essence lies in its flexibility and malleable nature. It was soft and tricky, making it difficult to deal with.

    In the third month, Ning Fan took out more than one hundred low grade flying swords. Right before Little Stone¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan blew a breath and ck mes suddenly burned all the flying swords. After a brief moment, they were melted and remolded into a broadsword which was nearly one meter long and as heavy as a giant rock.

    Little Stone was once again petrified. He now had a feeling that Uncle Zhou was probably not a true swordsman but a god of swords.

    He became more and more obsessive in the art of swords. In the end, he actually stayed at Ning Fan¡¯s house for an entire day. He would not leave even when Bai Su tried to drag him back. Everyday, Bai Su had to spend a lot of effort and strength in order to bring her silly kid home.

    The weather gradually became cold. In the fourth month, heavy snow fell in Gusu. Little Stone¡¯s house which was built of thatch was crushed by the snow. Under Xu Qiuling¡¯s invitation, Bai Su brought along her kid and stayed in Ning Fan¡¯s mansion.

    After Ning Fan extorted the five elderly men, the silver he had piled up like mountains in his mansion. As such, Bai Su no longer needed to show her face in public to earn money.

    She could not help but feel bad by just epting someone else¡¯s aid. Therefore, she took care of all the house chores within the mansion. As for Xu Qiuling, she no longer rested during the day. Her face began to get more and more ruddy as days went by. Every day, she would have Bai Su apany her and the rtionship between the both of them became so close that they were like blood sisters.

    In the fourth month, Ning Fan snapped one of the peach trees in his courtyard and carved it into a wooden sword.

    Little Stone just could not understand this action of his at all.

 Chapter 351.3 - Five Types of Sword Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 351.3 - Five Types of Sword Techniques</h4>

    Five Types of Sword Techniques

    The first sword was sharp, the second sword was soft and malleable and the third sword was heavy. What advantage does this fourth sword, a wooden sword have?

    Could a wooden sword be used to cut people down? Could it be used in battle?!

    If it could, wouldn¡¯t everyone be wielding wooden swords while fighting their enemies during battle?

    Outside the mansion, the street was crowded with people who were spectating the parade of the best imperial schr who was riding a horse. However, Little Stone did not even dart a nce at him.

    Peopleughed at him for his obsession with swords whereas heughed at them for wasting their energy and effort in pursuing fame and reputation which were as transient as clouds and being childish but acting arrogantly on ount of their seniority.

    ¡°So what if one bes the best imperial schr? Neither imperial examinations nor merit is more exhrating than settling vengeance and debt of gratitude with a single sh of a sword!¡±

    In Gusu City, Phnthropist Zhao whose age was over eighty years old, had married a beautiful concubine who was only thirteen years old. Many vigers had gone to spectate the groom¡¯s procession to the bride¡¯s house, but Little Stone did not even pay the slightest attention to it.

    People teased him for being obsessed with swords while heughed at them for being addicted to wine and women.

    ¡°Wine, women, wealth and pride are deceptive. Only the sword in one¡¯s hand is true!¡±

    Little Stone was still a mortal, but under Ning Fan¡¯s influence, his heart had almost been filled with swords.

    As long as he gains enough experience in the future, he could be a peerless swordsman in the mortal world. When he wields a sword, he will be undefeatable.

    In the world of immortals, he would be capable of breaking through the Void Realm and stir up a storm!

    He had thistent potential!

    Gradually, Ning Fan no longer stayed still while holding the wooden sword in his hand. Now, even if he was wielding a sword made of wood, he could cause smoke and ashes to fly.

    That was a realm where being formless wins against any forms. However, it was still not enough...

    In the fifth month, Ning Fan held nothing in his hand. A sword would be formed with just a snap of his fingers.

    An intangible aura condensed on him. He would only need toplete the final step and he could then wield it at will.

    Seeing Ning Fan release sword qi which pulverized a massive rock weighing approximately fifteen thousand kilograms with just a snap of his fingers, Little Stone¡¯s eyes burned with excitement. At that very moment, a burning passion rose within his heart...

    He wanted to be a swordsman!

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, I want to be a swordsman. Can you be my master?!¡±

    *Thud*

    Little Stone fell to his knees on the ground in front of Ning Fan, but thetter just shook his head with a kind smile.

    ¡°Your potential in the Dao of Sword may not necessarily be weaker than mine. It will only limit you if you acknowledge me as your master. You just need to remember the process that I went through for the past five months inprehending swords. Carry this insight with you and go challenge all swordsmen beneath the heavens along your path in seeking the art of sword. One day, you will find your own Dao of Sword.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too young right now and your eyes only see the sword but not life. This isn¡¯t enough... Gusu is a good ce. Get along well with your mother and be a filial son. There are two pills here, one is for you and the other one is for your mother. Consume it and your lifespan will extend for one hundred years. As for this book, it has a set of cultivation methods regarding the Dao of Sword which can lead you to the path of cultivation. However, do not open this book before you be a peerless and unrivalled swordsman in the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°When you be so strong that you wish to be defeated but no one can do it in this world, only then can you open this book and step into the world of cultivation. It will be a brand new world with even more challenges to satisfy you!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across Gusu City. He had stayed here for five months and it was about time to leave. Both his silver and mansion were all given to Little Stone including the sharp sword, the soft sword, the heavy broadsword and the wooden sword which he randomly chose toprehend his sword intent.

    Pulling Xu Qiuling into his arms, Ning Fan made a step forward and vanishedpletely into a ray of sword light.

    Little Stone was stunned by the scene before his eyes while Bai Su felt an inexplicable feeling of sadness.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou has disappeared... So it turns out that he is not a mortal. Immortals really exist in this world...¡±

    A tremendous sense of loss flooded her heart. It was hard to exin and it was even more difficult for others to understand.

    Bai Su was unclear of the feeling she had and she just let out a gentle sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for it to end like this...¡±

    ...

    With a sh of sword light, Ning Fan travelled away from the ind to the sea in a single step with Xu Qiuling in his embrace. They dived ny thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) deep into the sea. Then, he waved his hand, summoning a sword light and split the sea apart, creating a space without water.

    After five months of recuperation, the gold qi in Xu Qiuling¡¯s life force had recovered up to 90%.

    Next, he would only need to insert an extra powerful trace of gold qi into her and she would then be fully cured!

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out the crimson-red metal piece ¨C the remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword. His eyes sparkled with determination and he swallowed it down in one gulp.

    The remnant piece was forced into his Sea of Consciousness and was engulfed by his sword sense. All of a sudden, his sword sense increased rapidly and the barrier of the sword intent that he had beenprehending for the past five months broke at this moment!

    Sword intent, condense!

    One would never be considered as a true sword cultivator without sword intent. When one sessfully condenses sword intent, they would be able to unleash twice the power when using sword techniquespared to before.

    ¡°Congrattions to Big Brother for sessfully condensing your sword intent! But is it really good that we leave Gusu City just like this...? Aren¡¯t you going to keep Little Stone as your apprentice? And that Bai Su, aren¡¯t you going...¡±

    ¡°My bonds with this mortal world havee to an end!¡± Ning Fan answered in a decisive manner.

    Mortals should have a mortal life. Even though he gave Little Stone a book which recorded a set of sword cultivation methods in the end, if Little Stone fails to reach a level where he ispletely unrivalled in the mortal world, he would not allow Little Stone to take the path of cultivation.

    Cultivation is a path with no return. It may not necessarily be suitable for mortals as it involves too much bloodshed. If he can enjoy the peace of Gusu City, why should he involve himself with endless killings and battles like Ning Fan?

    The things that happened in Gusu City were cast aside by Ning Fan in his mind.

    In the past, the most beautiful memories he had in his life were those he had in Seven Apricot City. Along his path of cultivation, the collection of beautiful memories he had included those in the Luo Yun Tribe and now it was added with those in Gusu.

    If possible, he would like to live in Gusu for the rest of his life. However, he had a reason not to stop moving forward.

    ¡°Next, I will expel a trace of sword power from the Immortal Entrapping Sword and insert it into your immortal veins. Then, I will help you refine this power. If everything is sessful, not only will your gold qi bepletely replenished, your cultivation base will also be improved greatly. At the very least, you will attain Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my cultivation base. I am already content if I can stay alive and continue to stay by your side to relieve your exhaustion in killings...¡±

    Xu Qiuling looked affectionately at Ning Fan and they grasped each other¡¯s palms. A trace of sword power exuded from Ning Fan¡¯s palms and entered Xu Qiuling¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Xu Qiuling revealed a pained expression but she clenched her teeth and endured it.

    If I don¡¯t endure this pain, I will then have no qualifications to be with him till the end of my life...

    This pain is nothing. Despite knowing it was withering day after day, wasn¡¯t it still able to wait for the butterfly to return? Though it was just the remnant ashes of the butterfly...

    *Ahh*

    Xu Qiuling clenched her teeth even more tightly and nearly lost her consciousness due to the excruciating pain. But she still struggled to open her eyes and looked directly at Ning Fan.

    She felt that as long as she could look at Ning Fan, the pain and bitterness of the process would be less intolerable.

    *Puff*

    An aura which was getting stronger and stronger started forming within Xu Qiuling¡¯s body.

    Everyone imed that she would not live long, but she was determined to live on in a proud manner!

    As the gold qi of her life force was fully replenished, the level of her cultivation base which had been suppressed by her sickness began to rise sharply.

    In the past, the reason why Xu Qiuling did not break through to the Nascent Soul Realm was not because she was unable to do it, but because she did not have the courage. If one breaks through to the Nascent Soul Realm, one would need tobine the five elements into one. Since she was born with an inadequate amount of the gold element, she could not achieve Nascent Formation...

    However, her magic power had been umting in her body through years of cultivation. All of them were now unleashed on this very day!

    Her magic power rose to 5500 units and her cultivation base broke into Half Step Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Big Brother! I-I...¡± Tears welled up within her eyes out of joy.

    She finally won against her fate and survived!

    All of a sudden, countless Heavenly Lightning Tribtions befell her, prating into the deep sea. Ning Fan intended to help her parry those lightning rays but she shook her head with a confident smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I can do it! I don¡¯t want to be a woman that will only burden you!¡±

 Chapter 352 - Washing Gusu with Blood

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Washing Gusu with Blood</h4>

    Washing Gusu with Blood

    Xu Qiuling wore a ck dress and appeared irresistibly charming. Despite knowing the iing lightning tribtions from above her head, she appeared to be unconcerned.

    She had never been a timid woman.

    Shadows of floating flowers lingered around her, as if every inch of her magic power had turned into pitch-ck petals.

    When she made a gentle step forward that looked like she was stepping on a lotus leaf, innumerable rare nts within the deep sea rapidly withered and all their essence seeped into her body.

    At this moment, her Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm aura was closely simr to that of a real Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    ¡°This is... the ¡®ck Flower Empress¡¯ physique!¡±

    Ning Fan was inwardly astonished and his face slightly changed. He had never thought that Xu Qiuling would have such an excellent innate talent.

    The ck Flower Empress¡¯ physique was the bane of nearly all kinds of demons and magical techniques rted to nts. Moreover, it even possesses a secret power which allows her to borrow power by absorbing the essence of nts around her for her own use, making them wilt in the process.

    ording to rumors, the ck Flower Empress physique would only be bestowed upon cultivators who fulfilled certain conditions.

    Firstly, that cultivator must be a woman and she must also possess a physique with Yin attribute.

    Secondly, this female cultivator must be a nt once in her previous lives and had attained the status of being the emperor or empress among nts.

    Previously, because of the inadequacy of the gold element in her life force, her true physique had not been revealed.

    Today, however, after hercking element was replenished, her physique becameplete. She took a step, emanating a majestic aura that could make all flowers yield to her, just like an empress among flowers!

    ¡°Lightning tribtions, break!¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes turned grim. As she waved her hand, the entire area became filled with falling ck flowers.

    A ck gand slowly formed around her bare hand, glowing with a gleam of terrifying ck light.

    When she threw the gand into the sky, it became like a crescent de of light, cutting everything in its path. All the silver lightning rays above her were cut into half by the gand and the Lightning Tribtion was destroyed!

    It can even cut off lightning rays! The attack speed of this gand is so fast!

    Ning Fan inwardly reckoned that not many cultivators below the Divine Transformation Realm would be able to withstand the attack that Xu Qiuling had just shown.

    This woman had seen through the matter of life and death and she was not afraid of misery and hardship. The mentality she had was rare among the women whom Ning Fan had met. If she did not have a problem with her life force, she would have been even more outstanding than the so-called Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea!

    ¡°I did it...¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s smile was as beautiful as an orchid but her face was slightly pale. It seemed like temporarily boosting her power by absorbing the essence of hundreds of flowers was rather burdensome on her body.

    Besides, as her gold qi was just fully replenished, her body was certainly worn out. Suddenly, she carelessly slipped on the ground and was about to fall down. Ning Fan immediately dashed towards her in a sh of light and held her delicate wrists. His eyes were filled with surprise.

    ¡°Your physique is so outstanding. If you can find a fiendgod cultivation method rted to immortal flowers, your cultivation base will advance at a tremendous pace... On the basis of the potential of our physiques, I¡¯m not a match for you.¡±

    ck Flower Empress was a special type of physique, just like the Bewitching Physique that Zhihe had. At the moment they were born, they had an advantage that others could notpare.

    Ning Fan did not have any physique. The only thing that made him luckier than other geniuses was the profoundness of his Yin Yang Transformation.

    Of course, if Ning Fan had been born with any kind of unique physiques like the Yin Yang Body, his potential would definitely be much higher.

    Xu Qiuling only smiled faintly at Ning Fan after hearing his praise and replied with a firm tone.

    ¡°Big Brother, you must be joking. Even though you don¡¯t have any physique, no one can rece you in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Now, even though your injuries are healed, you still need to rest. Let¡¯s return to the Pleasure Devil Ind for now to recuperate...¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want... Can we rest in Gusu? The Pleasure Devil Ind is like a cage and I don¡¯t like it.¡± Xu Qiuling pleaded.

    ¡°Silly girl, if I¡¯m with you, which part beneath the heavens is not like Gusu?¡± Ning Fan stroked her cheek as he spoke. His words had brightened up her eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been too obsessive. If Big Brother herds horses in the countryside, I would then shepherd goats and weave clothes for you. If you serve as an officer at the imperial court, I would then stand by your side and support you. If you hold a sword and go on a battlefield, I will follow you with wine in my hand and always drink with you to divert you from boredom. If you be a butterfly and fly against the sky, I would then give up my petals for you to help you soar to greater heights... As long as we go through the ups and downs in life together, wherever we are is the same as Gusu City...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s words were genuine and sincere. They made Ning Fan feel touched.

    He had been going through hardships throughout his life. When he was young, he was bullied. Until that day in the All Pleasure Sect, he had no choice but to defy and fight back.

    He had abandoned his mortality, chose the path of the devil and travelled through seas of blood. Even if he had countless beauties, his shadow was always lonely.

    This loneliness was his perseverance and stubbornness to face all obstacles by himself. Now, however, Xu Qiuling was willing to stand with him and share his burden.

    Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety was widely spread around the world. However, the more notorious he bes, the more people be afraid of him and despise him.

    His cultivation method was mean and shameless but Xu Qiuling tolerated it regardless.

    As long as we go through the ups and downs in life together, wherever we are is just the same as Gusu City...

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ning Fan felt warmth in his heart. He was more convinced that it was right to choose the path of cultivation.

    If he had not stepped into the world of cultivation and had died willingly as a mortal, he would never have met so many beauties and femalepanions in his life.

    ¡°We will return to the Pleasure Devil Ind first. There are some affairs I have to deal with after that... I need to see some people and beat some forces. Then, I will enter the Internal Endless Sea...¡±

    ¡°If Big Brother is going to enter the Internal Endless Sea and head to the Giant Devil Sect, I will also go together with you... It has been a long time since thest time I met Sister Xueyan. I miss her so badly...¡±

    Ning Fan pondered.

    The ¡®Sister Xueyan¡¯ that Qiuling is referring to is probably the little princess of the Giant Devil Sect, Feng Xueyan.

    When he was about to continue asking her about the background of the Giant Devil Sect, the sound of something as heavy as an ind crumbling was suddenly heard from above the sea!

    *Boom*

    This noise was soul-stirring and it was definitely not the sound from a volcanic eruption or an earthquake!

    This was the sound of a powerful cultivator attacking Gusu ind!

    ¡°What happened? Why is there such a loud noise in Gusu?! Uncle Wang, Uncle Qi, Sister Bai Su and Little Stone... Big Brother, I¡¯m worried about Gusu. Should we quickly go and check it out?!¡± The indifferent expression on Xu Qiuling¡¯s face was no longer able to hide her panic.

    ¡°Of course we should!¡±

    An unpleasant feeling rose within Ning Fan¡¯s heart. He spread his spirit sense fifty thousand li* (500m per li) wide, epassing the surroundings of the sea as well as Gusu City!

    What he had seen with his spirit sense was a sea of blood. Someone was there, staining Gusu City with blood!

    *Whoosh*

    He put his arm around Xu Qiuling¡¯s waist and vanished into a sword beam, zooming into the sky. His eyes shed with a hint of cold rage!

    In the sky above Gusu City, three ck-robed swordsmen were hovering in midair. The loud noise that they heard just now was clearly caused by one of them who had broken the Spirit Separation Grand Formation with a sh and cut the ind into half!

    As the three of them had broken through the formation light of the city, one of the swordsmen who was as plump as a mountain of meat immediately let out a cacophony ofughter and began tomit a massacre there.

    His magic power was vast like the sea. With a single sh of his sword emanating cold light, nearly one-third of the ind was instantly crushed into powder.

    When he saw the innocent people being killed on the ind, he vigorously spread his spirit sense over the ind. Whenever he finds a woman with good looks, he would summon a gust of ck wind which would sweep her into a huge gunny sack.

    Within a few breaths, he had already abducted thousands of women!

    ¡°Despite being a sword cultivator, you still long for external things like women. It¡¯s no wonder you can¡¯t condense your sword intent even if you have been cultivating the Dao of Sword for two thousand years!¡± Thenky expert among the two swordsmen who were standing beside him with their arms folded said with a disdainful tone while watching that tubby swordsman loot everything around the city.

    ¡°Hmph! Even if I don¡¯t have sword intent, mybat power is not any weaker than the two of you! These women have massive use for me. Not only can I enjoy them, but I can also feed my ¡®Sen Luo1 Sword¡¯ with them after I am done using them. They can be the sword spirit¡¯s food...

    Hehe, especially mortal women like them, they aren¡¯t polluted by any qi of the

    cultivation world. Thus, their souls are the purest, and they are the best sacrificial offerings to my sword soul!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our main objective ofing here! Are weing here this time just to abduct some mortal women?!¡± A bald swordsman standing beside thenky swordsman spoke and his face looked rather impatient.

    ¡°Our main objective? Of course I remember it! The three of us are ranked within the top fifty on the ¡®Board of Devils¡¯ of the Internal Endless Sea and we were invited by Purple Gu to join the Alliance of Ming Assassins. Our job is to give Zhou Ming a blow! However, we have already scouted around the Pleasure Devil Ind for him not long ago. That Zhou Ming was not around on that ind. How are we able to assassinate him? Therefore, we went back to the Ying State Immortal Ind to report our progress. However, we bumped into such a good mortal kingdom along our way. It would be such a waste if we don¡¯t wipe it out!¡±

    The tubby swordsman had a cold smile on his face while catching the women he wanted. When he had caught nearly ten thousand women, he finally nodded his head with satisfaction. He then said with a hideous grin while looking at Gusu City which was now half-destroyed.

    ¡°Wang Kun, Yu Ge, the task of killing the rest and handling the aftermath are now handed to the two of you. I will make a move first to return to the Ying State Immortal Ind and enjoy my beauties!¡±

    ¡°Luo Sen, you!¡±

    The tubby swordsmanughed loudly. Then, he carried the bag which was filled with women on his shoulder and conjured a flying sword which was shining with blood-red light. He rode on that sword and within a few breaths, he went out of the vicinity of a few hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) from the ind.

    These three experts were actually three famous devil cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea. The tubby one was called Luo Sen. He was excessively interested in sex. Thenky one was Wang Kun, and he liked ughtering mortals. As for the third one, his name was Yu Ge and he only had one hobby ¨C to eat a living person¡¯s flesh bite after bite!

    The three of them were among the top 50 experts in the Internal Endless Sea. And none of them wasn¡¯t a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert!

    Their motivation of annihting Gusu City was no doubt just for fun!

    ¡°Detestable!¡±

    Inside Gusu City, the five old men who guarded the city were all trapped inside a light curtain formed with sword threads. That light curtain was doubtlessly created by one of them who had used the ¡®Threads Transformation Sword¡¯ technique.

    These five Peak Nascent Soul Realm old men were dyed with blood. Just a moment ago, the three intruders¡¯ teleportation light had passed by Gusu City. These five old men didn¡¯t know their identities and showed up to request them to stop revealing their teleportation light in order to prevent the mortals in the city from knowing the existence of immortals in this world.

    If these words were said to cultivators of the External Endless Sea, every one of them would definitely obey because this was amon rule in the External Endless Sea. Gusu City was the ce for cultivators to cultivate their hearts and mind and experience a mortal¡¯s life. Thus, every cultivator of the External Endless Sea, including the thirteen Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors would probably need toprehend a mortal¡¯s life here someday in the future.

    Thus, none of the devil cultivators in the External Endless Sea would risk offending the thirteen old ancestors and bully any mortals here.

    But this trio of experts was different. The three of them were originally devil lords of the Internal Endless Sea. Moreover, they even had Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation bases. When they travelled in the External Endless Sea, they were not afraid of any other cultivators of the External Endless Sea, including those old ancestors there!

    Therefore, they naturally would not obey the five Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ request and hide their teleportation light. However, their request had given rise to the idea of ughtering Gusu City to the trio.

    Wang Kun waved his hand and turned his swords into threads, trapping the five old men. He wanted to let them witness the people of Gusu City being massacred with their own eyes.

    His intent realm was hatred. Thus, the more someone hated him, the higher the improvement in his intent realm he would obtain after killing that particr person.

    At first nce, he had known that the five old men wholeheartedly protected the city. Therefore, he was willing to give Luo Sen a hand in ughtering the people of the city in order to make these five old men hate him to their core. Then, in the end, he would kill the five of them at their most desperate moment to improve his intent realm!

    ¡°You are all Divine Transformation Realm cultivators! Why do you want to bully these mortals!? What sins do these mortals have!?¡± The leader of the five old men, who was wearing a green shirt, asked with his eyes ring at them.

    His eyes were bloodshot and he was so furious that he almost went crazy. He was originally born in Gusu City. Because of his luck, he received teachings from a cultivator thereby beginning his path of a cultivator.

    After walking the path of cultivation, he hadmitted countless killings until reaching the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. But he didn¡¯t seek to achieve a higher cultivation base. Instead, he returned to Gusu and chose to spend the rest of his life here, living peacefully.

    This ce was his home, but now, his home was being destroyed by others. Moreover, his descendants had all been killed under Luo Sen¡¯s strike!

    ¡°Give me a reason! Give me a reason for ughtering Gusu!¡± The old man in the green shirt screamed out loud. His eyes opened so widely that the corners of his eyes cracked and blood of anger oozed from them.

    ¡°Reason? The only reason is that all of you are too weak! Weaklings are not qualified to survive!¡±

    Wang Kunughed out loudly. Since Luo Sen had left with all the beauties he abducted, Wang Kun was very willing to rece Luo Sen and continued to ughter everyst person in the whole city.

    He descended at the city below and walked among the mortals while waving his sword.

    Each and every one of the mortals was petrified while looking at Wang Kun who was heading towards them with a sword. Prior to this day, they did not know that immortals or cultivators actually existed in this world.

    Neither did they know that someone could tten a city or split an ind into half with a sword!

    Looking at Wang Kun who was emanating a ck aura while walking towards them with a sword, every mortal was so terrified that they began to kneel down, begging for mercy.

    ¡°G-Great Immortal, please spare me. Please spare my life! Aa!¡±

    Facing those who begged for mercy, Wang Kun would directly behead them with a sh of a sword without giving a single nce at them.

    He did not like people who begged for their lives. They were only afraid of him and they harbored no resentment... He just like those who vowed not to yield despite dying. The stronger they resist, the more he wants to crush their pride to make them be filled with hatred!

    While passing through piles of corpses and streams of blood, mortals were trying to run away from him in all directions. However, how fast could mortals go even if they flee? Would they be faster than a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s sword light?

    Ahhh!

    Each of the mortals died under Wang Kun¡¯s feet. However, the more he killed, the more unhappy he felt. He wanted to find someone who would hate him for having done so!

 Chapter 353.1 Give me a Reason!

    <h4>Chapter 353.1 Give me a Reason!</h4>

    Aa!

    Each and every one of the mortals died under Wang Kun¡¯s feet. However, the more he killed, the less satisfied he felt. He wanted to find and kill someone who would hate him!

    Wang Kun spread his spirit sense and scanned the whole city. Then, a cold sneer appeared on his face. He turned himself into a sword light which was nearly a thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) long and dashed towards a specific direction of the city. Every house, person and even animals that were blocking in front of his sword light were all shredded to pieces...

    His sword light faded as he stopped, descending in front of the residence of the city¡¯s best imperial schr. His eyes were filled with contempt.

    This imperial schr¡¯s residence was just refurbished not long ago after its owner obtained top marks in the imperial examination.

    But as Wang Kun stepped into the residence, all of the owner¡¯s servants who resisted him died instantly.

    ¡°Interesting! This group of servants actually dared to resist me! Very well! It should be like this so I can feel the joy of killing!¡±

    His gazended on an old white-haired schr who stood among the dead bodies and blood in the residence.

    This old schr had studied diligently for 70 years and put all of his effort toprehend the correct path of saving the world and his people.

    At the age of seventy-nine years old, he believed that he had seeded in achieving a certain milestone and participated in the imperial examination. As a result, he passed the examination and scored the highest mark!

    He then crossed the street riding a horse to propagate his own political view. He met the emperor in person, putting his life on the line in admonishing him. Thus, he gained the emperor¡¯s respect and was granted the ¡®Sword of State¡¯ which had been used to execute the top ten most notorious evil courtiers.

    He was an unyielding old man and his spirit also earned respect from the people of Gusu City.

    He looked at Wang Kun indifferently, eyes filled with disdain and rage.

    ¡°Why do you all want tomit massacres in Gusu? Give me a reason!¡±

    ¡°You want a reason? Then let me tell you. The reason why I did all of this is... I like killing people! I like to ughter mortals like you the most!¡± Wang Kun burst intoughter which sounded vicious. The smile on his face made the old man reach his boiling point but his anger then turned into calmness with a hint of contempt!

    ¡°So you are killing people just for fun! What an excellent reason! What an excellent... reason!!!¡±

    ¡°The one who stands above the rest and bullies those below him is nothing more than a mere ant! You¡¯re just a mere ant who only knows of bullying weaklings!¡±

    In this old schr¡¯s eyes, Wang Kun was just as lowly as ant!

    Upon hearing those words, Wang Kun¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his sword which shone in cold light and cut the old schr into half.

    Licking the fresh blood at the tip of his sword, Wang Kun¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. After killing that old schr, his intent realm had actually improved by quite a lot.

    ¡°This is how it should be. Hate me! Resent me!! If you don¡¯t hate me, killing all of you will just be making my hands dirty!¡±

    His expression was filled with brutality and ferociousness. He then stepped out of the residence and turned into a sword beam again dashing straight to another manor.

    That ce was named as Zhao¡¯s residence and there lived a well-known man of Gusu City ¨C Phnthropist Zhao.

    His name was Zhao Shan1. When he was young, he was a dissolute person. However, even when he had grown old, he still had not changed much. However, despite his dissolute nature, he always donated to others and helped the people of Gusu in areas struck by disasters. Nearly half of the entire poption of Gusu had benefited from him.

    Not long ago, Zhao Shan had just married a young girl. It was a joyful event in the mortal world of Gusu.

    At this moment, however, Zhao Shan looked at the women whomitted suicide by cutting their own throats in his yard. His eyes which were surrounded with wrinkles revealed an unspeakable resentment.

    His wives and concubines were extremely beautiful. However, when Luo Sen came to kidnap them, all of them chose to end their own lives in order to keep their purity intact.

    He red at Wang Kun with his bloodshot eyes and then shifted his gaze to his dead wives, feeling pained and broken-hearted like his liver and guts were being cut to pieces.

    ¡°Give me a reason! Give me a reason why you ughtered my whole family!¡±

    ¡°Reason? I just like killing people. Can there be no other reason!?¡±

    Wang Kun looked at Zhao Shan. He wanted to anger Zhao Shan even more. He wielded his ck sword and randomly shed the women¡¯s dead bodies on the floor, dismembering them. He was not nning on leaving these bodiesplete and whole!

    ¡°You are inhumane! You are too INHUMANE!¡±

    Zhao Shan raised his crutch, trying to swing it at Wang Kun with all the might his old body had.

    His sorrow and grief were reced with resentment. He hated himself for being too old and weak. He hated Wang Kun for being so evil and cruel.

    ¡°Good! That is the expression I want!¡±

    Puh!

    The ck sword pierced right through Zhao Shan¡¯s heart, brutally crushing it. Wang Kun felt that his intent realm had grown once again.

    The five old men who were trapped by the sword threads could no longer tolerate it anymore.

    This was the ce where they had lived for thousands of years. They nearly recognized each and every one of the mortals here in Gusu City!

    ¡°I will stop you with my life!¡±

    The green-robed old expert¡¯s eyes were blood-red. He couldn¡¯t let Wang Kun continue killing his people anymore. His nascent soul left his physical body and performed a series of hand seals rapidly. Then, his whole body lit up with ferocious blood light, making him look like a blood-red sun.

    He wanted to stop Wang Kun with his life. He wanted to detonate himself!

    *Bang*

    The explosive power from a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s self-detonation had actually sted a hole on Wang Kun¡¯s sword threads. The other four old experts did not even have the mood to grieve for their partner¡¯s death. All of them had only one thought in their minds ¨C stepping on their partner¡¯s corpse and avenging him!

    ¡°Detestable! One of them has blown himself up. What a waste...¡± Wang Kun felt bad that one of his prey that he was waiting to savor in the end was gone. However, what made him feel even worse happened right after that.

    Yu Ge who was standing at one side with nothing to do saw the four experts dashing out from the sword threads. His eyes brightened up with interest and he swung the golden sword in his hand. An all-conquering ray of sword light shot out, cutting down the four of them.

    As for their nascent souls, they were literally eaten alive by him.

    ¡°Yu Ge! You snatched my prey!¡± Wang Kun was furious. He killed so many people only to arouse and intensify the resentment within the five elderly cultivators. Now however, all of them had been eliminated by Yu Ge.

    ¡°Hmph! So what if I snatched your prey?! Do you still want to continue killing? If no, I will then directly swallow the entire Gusu using my ¡®Corpse Swallowing Technique¡¯!¡±

    ¡°No need. I haven¡¯t killed enough!¡±

    Wang Kun gave Yu Ge a dead stare, knowing that it wasn¡¯t the right time to argue with Yu Ge.

    When his gaze stopped at a mansion in front of him, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He dashed towards the mansion in a ray of sword light and stood outside. Looking at a child who was holding a wooden sword at the door and a beautiful but frightened woman who had not taken off her mourning dress, he coldly smirked.

    ¡°You have killed Uncle Xu, Third Aunt Yang, and also Grandpa Chu... I will fight you and seek revenge for them!¡±

    Little Stone eyes were red. He raised the wooden sword in his hand and pointed it at Wang Kun.

    What a great expression, an extremely great expression!

    Wang Kun was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that a child would have such a strong resentment.

    It¡¯s no wonder all the devils who practice corpse refinement techniques love to refine children into corpses. The younger the child, the purer the heart. Therefore, when they hate someone, the hatred they harbor will be much stronger.

    ¡°Little Stone, run! Run away now! Mom will stop him while you run away!¡± Bai Su was panicking. She had never seen a cultivator before in her entire life.

    Wang Kun¡¯s eyes narrowed with interest, as if he had figured something out.

    ¡°If I instill more hatred in you and kill you after that, there will then be hope for my intent realm to attain Large Aplishment within a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°So this woman is your mother... Hehe...¡±

    Wang Kun¡¯s eyes scanned Bai Su¡¯s delicate body from head to toe and licked his tongue.

    With his cultivation base, he noticed a trace of the same qi within the blood of Bai Su and Little Stone at first nce. Thus, he could tell that they were most likely to be mother and child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my mother!¡± Little Stone blocked in front of Bai Su. However, how could he stop a mighty devil lord with just a wooden sword?

    Wang Kun did not even dart a nce at Little Stone. He kept his ck sword, pointed one of his fingers at Bai Su and immobilized her. Then, he reached out both of his hands, intending to grab Bai Su¡¯s face.

    Although he hated dual cultivation, if he could cause Little Stone to hate him even more by abusing Bai Su, he definitely would do it!

    However, before his devil ws could touch Bai Su, the sword light of a wooden sword shed his wrists.

    Despite his powerful Mid Divine Transformation Realm physical body, the wooden sword left a cut on him, causing a trace of blood to trickle from it.

    Wang Kun was immediately taken aback and retreated a hundred zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) away. After he confirmed that it was Little Stone who shed him, he was shocked.

    ¡°Who carved this wooden sword!? Such a powerful sword intent. Just a little trace of it is enough to break through my physical defense!¡±

    At the moment Wang Kun felt surprised, several boats arrived at the coast of Gusu City. They hade to rescue the city.

    Nascent Soul Realm travelling lights flew into the city one by one. The leader of the group was a strong-looking man with a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base ¨C Wang Si!

    When they spread their spirit sense to check Gusu¡¯s situation, each of them were sad and furious.

    ¡°Who are you all?! Who the hell are you all?! Why did you do this?! Why?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Hmph...¡± Before Wang Kun uttered a word, Wang Si had already turned into a ray of ferocious light, charging towards him fearlessly!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt Little Stone!¡±

    Wang Si¡¯s eyes glinted with worry. When he scanned his spirit sense around the mansion and failed to sense Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling¡¯s presence, the only thing he could think of was that both of them had been killed by Wang Kun. Rage erupted within him.

    ¡°Who are you?! You have killed Qiuling and her husband. You should DIE!¡±

    Hundreds of years ago, it was Wang Si who brought Dong Xu and Qiuling to Gusu City.

    During that time, Qiuling had stayed in Gusu for several years and she became like a niece to him.

    Hundreds of yearster, Qiuling returned to Gusu City again, bringing her husband along. But both of them died in Wang Kun¡¯s hands during their visit this time.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed my niece! I¡¯ll kill you! Ahh!¡±

    Wang Si charged at Wang Kun. However, he did not lift the slightest interest within thetter at all.

    Wang Si might harbor some resentment butpared to Little Stone¡¯s, his resentment was nothing.

    ¡°I no longer need resentment like yours. Get lost!¡±

    *Bang*

    Wang Kun made a stomp on the ground, forming an indescribable crushing force that struck Wang Si¡¯s chest.

    With just a collision, Wang Si¡¯s meridians were all broken and he was sent flying away while spurting out blood. Even though he was not dead, he was already in a grievous state with half of his body being incapacitated.

    He was coughing out blood while looking at Wang Kun who was approaching Little Stone step by step and lecherously smiling at Bai Su.

    Wang Si was so angry that his eyes were stained with blood. He wanted to kill that murderer but he was unable to do it...

    ¡°Give me a reason! Give Gusu a reason!¡± He faced the sky and roared. He was unsatisfied!

    He was unable to ept the fact that he was too weak and ordinary. He could not ept being trampled upon by others without being able to do anything.

    ¡°Reason? The reason is because... you are all too weak!¡±

 Chapter 353.2 Give me a Reason!

    <h4>Chapter 353.2 Give me a Reason!</h4>

    Wang Kun produced sword threads by weaving them with his fingers and formed them into a jail to trap Little Stone within. Then, he sauntered towards Bai Su one step at a time.

    Looking at Bai Su¡¯s hourss figure and her resentful eyes which also revealed her worry for Little Stone, Wang Kun felt very pleased. He suddenly understood that it was quite reasonable for Luo Sen to be so fond of women.

    Bai Su closed her eyes with humiliation. She could imagine that after ten breaths, no, nine breaths, her purity would then be taken away by this Wang Kun.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou... You are not as good as him... I suppose Young Master Zhou is probably an immortal being like you too, but he has neverid a finger on mortals like us... Even though the whole cityughed at him and looked down on him, he only dismissed the matter with a smile... You can¡¯tpare with his magnanimity!¡±

    Bai Su had decided to bite her tongue andmit suicide when Wang Kun came near her.

    She would never give her body to trash like Wang Kun!

    ¡°Young Master Zhou? What bullshit are you talking about? Who the hell is this Young Master Zhou? Are you saying that he is stronger than me and I can¡¯t match him? Ridiculous!¡±

    Wang Kun leaned back andughed loudly. He felt that the mortals here were really good at joking.

    ¡°I, Wang Kun, started my cultivation path when I was still seven years old. I entered the ¡®Yellow Cloud Valley¡¯ when I was neen. At the age of twenty-three, I attained Harmonious Spirit Realm and condensed my gold core when I was three hundred and neen years old. At the age of 752, I murdered my own master and achieved Nascent Formation! I attained the Divine Transformation Realm at 1400 years old and broke through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator at the age of 2200! What cultivation base does your so-called Young Master Zhou have!?¡±

    Wang Kun didn¡¯t assault Bai Su sexually immediately. He looked at Bai Su from a distance and suddenly felt that it would be very pleasant to crush this woman¡¯s final trace of pride and make her yield.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know what a cultivation base is. Neither do I know what level he is at... I just have a feeling that while you might be able to kill me like crushing an ant, he can also kill you like an ant too... I believe so... Besides, this wooden sword was carved by him!¡±

    A mncholic smile adorned Bai Su¡¯s face. She knew nothing about cultivation.

    She only knew that if Ning Fan was also a cultivator, he definitely is ten million times stronger than the man in front of her.

    Wang Kun didn¡¯t take her words to heart.

    However, after hearing that the wooden sword that managed to hurt him just now was actually carved by Young Master Zhou, he began to feel a little dreadful of that man whom he had never met before.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou? All this while you only call him ¡®Young Master Zhou¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know his full name... What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°His name...¡± Bai Su pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. That man had guessed correctly. She really didn¡¯t know Ning Fan¡¯s name.

    ¡°His name is Zhou Ming!¡±

    Bai Su didn¡¯t answer. However, a voice that was cold like ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge profound ice had answered for her!

    At the moment this voice fell, only the whistling sound of a sword light bursting out from the surface of the sea could be heard. Wang Kun who had not recovered from his shock upon hearing the mysterious voice was surprised once more!

    A young man wearing white robes while carrying ady in ck robes in his arms suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of Bai Su and Little Stone, shielding them from Wang Kun!

    That teleportation light was no doubt a sword teleportation technique that one could only use afterprehending sword intent. It was much quicker than the usual Divine Transformation Realm teleportation technique!

    It was so fast that Wang Kun and Yu Ge didn¡¯t even notice how Ning Fan had appeared!

    Ning Fan¡¯s presence emanated a tremendous amount of pressure, making the both of them be on the verge of suffocating.

    They both immediately recognized that the white-robed young man in front of them was the person they wanted to originally assassinate ¨C Zhou Ming!

    Ning Fan slightly closed his eyes and spread his intent sense across the vicinity of fifty thousand li* (500 m per li) and scanned each and every inch of thend of Gusu City.

    Within such a short period of time, two thirds of the poption of Gusu City had died!

    Only one day had passed after he brought Xu Qiuling into the sea to conduct her final medical treatment, but Gusu had already be unrecognizable.

    ¡°Give me a reason... A reason for ughtering Gusu City...¡± Ning Fan tried hard to speak with a calm tone. Even though five months was not a long period of time, this ce had given him a collection of warm memories during his stay...

    Now, however, those memories had been cruelly crushed by someone!

    ¡°Reason? Mortals are weak and thus, they deserve death. So what if I kill them all!? Zhou Ming, you¡¯re also a devil lord who kills without blinking an eye. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be clean and lofty here! Besides, you havee here at the right time. I can now kill you and im the reward for this mission from the Alliance of Ming Assassins. Then I can...¡±

    Wang Kun looked at Ning Fan with a hideous grin. But before he could finish his words, a killing intent so terrifying that even the sky trembled was being emitted from Ning Fan, covering the entire Gusu!

    ¡°Give me a... REASON!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes seemed to be shooting out blue electricity. He then made a step forward. This move seemed to bemanding thousands of clouds and wind as the color of heaven and earth suddenly changed.

    At the moment he moved, a sense of imminent danger immediately rose within Wang Kun¡¯s heart, making him feel that his life would certainly be taken.

    Before Wang Kun could even react, Ning Fan had already emerged right before him, pushing his palm towards him. It carried a massive aura force that could topple mountains and overturn seas!

    Wang Kun was only able to guard his chest with his ck sword, letting the iing palm hit his sword.

    This ck sword was forged using ¡®dark steel¡¯ which had been tempered for ten thousand times. It was strong enough to block an impact from a crushing mountain without breaking.

    Besides, it was also a Mid Grade Divine Transformation Realm Spiritual Magical Treasure. It could cut down Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators like a piece of paper!

    However, despite being such an excellent sword, it was immediately smashed into powder under the force of Ning Fan¡¯s palm. Then, a heavy and ferocious force smashed onto Wang Kun¡¯s chest. The threeyers of spiritual armor covering his body were broken!

    With just one palm strike, Wang Kun¡¯s muscles and bones were all shattered. His physical body trembled for a while and was directly reduced to a cloud of blood mist!

    After sting Wang Kun to death, the remaining power of his attack did not subside. Instead, it spread out into the deep ocean through thend of Gusu Ind.

    All of a sudden, the water of the sea domain within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500 m per li) was dispersed by the force of Ning Fan¡¯s palm, turning into thousands of water dragons which soared into the sky!

    Yu Ge¡¯s expression changed drastically. He totally could not believe that Wang Kun, a dignified Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, was killed by Ning Fan with just a strike of his palm! Before he could recover from his shock, he suddenly felt chills running down his spine making the hairs on his body stand!

    Behind him, Ning Fan appeared abruptly like a ghost. One of his hands went towards him, prating into Yu Ge¡¯s dantian from his waist, literally pulling out his primordial spirit!

    Wang Kun and Yu Ge¡¯s primordial spirits were being gripped tightly inside Ning Fan¡¯s hands. Both of them were frightened to the core.

    They seemed to have witnessed something that waspletely beyond logic andprehension. The two of them who were Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts were actually instantly killed by Ning Fan!

    How could it be possible!? Other than the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, who else could instantly kill a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert?!

    ¡°Y-You! What¡¯s your cultivation base!? Killing Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts with a single strike... You aren¡¯t an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, definitely not! You must not kill me. I was invited by Purple Gu. It was him who said that we could ughter all we want at the External Endless Sea... You cannot kill me. If you kill me, you will definitely offend Purple Gu, the whole Demon Sealing Sect and even Venerated Demon! It might be easy for you to kill me, but it is equally easy for Venerated Demon to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Venerated Demon?!¡± Ning Fan muttered this name and his eyes glinted with a cold light.

    Wang Kun and Yu Ge thought that they had found a new bargaining chip that could make Ning Fan afraid. Thus, both of them gradually grew bolder.

    ¡°Precisely. It¡¯s Venerated Demon! If you kill the two of us, you will definitely provoke him!¡±

    ¡°You said if I kill both of you... I will then offend Lu Jiefen?!¡± Ning Fan looked at the ruins which were stained with streams of blood within Gusu City, feeling an unvented killing intent that continued to swell in his chest!

    I was too kind for not immediately eliminating the Alliance of Ming Assassins. As such, such a disastrous incident happened today!

    I was too kind for not wiping out the Demon Sealing Sect. As such, Purple Gu, that self-important little shit thought that he can do whatever he wants!

    Civilians should not be dragged into wars; mortals should not be involved in the brutality of the cultivation world.

    Especially Gusu City that brought warmth to me. It can¡¯t be destroyed by anyone at will!

    ¡°Since you said that I will offend Lu Jiefen, then I will show you whether he will dare to mess with me or not!¡±

    ¡°Ying State Immortal Ind and Alliance of Ming Assassins! All of you have crossed the line!¡±

    ¡°Since you all washed Gusu with blood, I will then do the same to the whole Ying State Immortal Ind! I would like to see as to what exnation Lu Jiefen will give me!¡±

    . . .

    Luo Sen was overjoyed. After his trip to Gusu City, he had abducted at least ten thousand mortal women. Each and every one of these women had pure souls. He really could not wait to go back to Ying State Immortal Ind immediately and enjoy these beauties.

    Riding on the flying sword which was shining with blood-red light, Luo Sen was already not far away from the Ying State Immortal Ind. However, he was suddenly bothered by a strange feeling.

    What he felt strange about was why Wang Kun and Yu Ge had not caught up with him.

    ¡°It was nothing more than ughtering a mortal kingdom. Why haven¡¯t they finished yet? Humph! Wang Kun always says that I¡¯m an indecent person, but I think that he is the true pervert. Intent realm of resentment? Loving brutally ughtering mortals? What kind of bullshit is that? My way is much simpler. Just give them a quick one... Hehe, as for these women... Of course I have to have fun with them first before finishing them off!¡±

    Luo Sen patted the gunny sack which was filled with women on his shoulder and licked his lips lustfully. Well, having fun with ten thousand women a day is really a wonderful thing!

    *Bang*

    All of a sudden, a deafening noise echoed in the distance behind him.

    Luo Sen turned back and looked curiously. However, just as he turned over, what he saw made him so frightened as if his insides had been emptied out.

    A million li* (500m per li) away from him, there was a colossal purple ck giant with the height of almost three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang). He was holding an ind with one of his hands like he was holding the sky while trudging against the sea waves, moving directly towards the Ying State Immortal Ind.

    Even a single trace of that giant¡¯s qi was already enough to make Luo Sen feel an immense sense of danger.

    Every single step that giant made could travel almost ny thousand li* (500m per li) of the sea!

    When Luo Sen¡¯s gaze was studying the giant with his eyes, the giant¡¯s cold, fearsome eyes suddenly focused on him, making him feel like he had been targeted by lightning strikes.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away! Ice Crush!¡±

    The giant swung his empty right fist and the sea domain within the area of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was frozen in an instant!

    At the next moment, the frozen heaven and earth broke and shattered. Then, a massive sudden force rushed towards him, striking right at Luo Sen¡¯s back. He shrieked in agony and fell off from his flying sword. That incident had nearly scared him to death.

    Who is this giant!?

    How could it have such a fast moving speed and powerful strength!

    Shivering in fear, he quickly climbed back up to his flying sword and flew away as if his life depended on it, trying to enter Ying State Immortal Ind before the giant could catch up with him. As he was running away, he was also begging for mercy! The giant gave him the feeling that he was invincible!

    ¡°F-Fellow Daoist, I have no grudges with you. Why do you want to kill me!? Give me a reason!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Do you think you arepetent enough to ask a reason from me, Zhou Ming?!¡±

    Ning Fan, who had transformed into a giant, looked up to the sky andughed coldly. His eyes revealed a hint of ferocity.

    He wanted to tten the entire Ying State Immortal Ind with the Gusu Ind on his shoulder!

 Chapter 354.1 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die!

    <h4>Chapter 354.1 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die!</h4>

    Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die!

    Luo Sen attempted to escape using the ¡®Sen Luo1 Sword¡¯ under his feet which was glittering with faint blood-red light. Despite being just a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, his movement speed was fast and wasparable to a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s.

    However,pared to the giant¡¯s terrifying speed, Luo Sen¡¯s was totally nothing special.

    ¡°Why can this giant still travel at such a speed even though he¡¯s carrying an entire ind!? Who exactly is he!?¡±

    Luo Sen could feel his scalp tingling. When he took a proper look at the ind on the giant¡¯s shoulder, he immediately recognized that it was Gusu Islnd, the ind on which he, Wang Kun and Yu Gemitted a massacre.

    His heart thumped heavily. He instantly realized that... this giant in purple armor came to seek revenge!

    However, there was one more thing that Luo Sen could not figure out. Why would the purple armored giant with such a terrific cultivation base be enraged over a mere mortal ind?!

    No idea. Luo Sen had no idea!

    What he currently knew was that he must immediately escape to Ying State Immortal Ind. As long as he could reach there alive, he had an army of one million cultivators from the Alliance of Ming Assassins by his side. He would then have no need to fear the giant anymore!

    That purple-armored giant was doubtlessly the avatar that Ning Fan transformed into.

    With the strength of his physical body on top of his Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realmbined with his Corpse Devil Body, he could totally be on par with an expert with the Fourth Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Thus, it waspletely possible for him to transform into a massive giant with a height of three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang).

    This giant wasn¡¯t a technique of his Dao of Body Refinement. This time, however, he deliberately turned himself into a giant because of his grievance and rage for the deaths of hundreds of thousands of mortals in Gusu City! He wanted to crush the waves of the Endless Sea andpletely uproot the Alliance of Ming Assassins!

    There was a heavy lump of killing intent building up in his chest that was difficult to vent out. It was like thunderps that kept exploding within his mind, urging him to kill and get revenge!

    Such an immense killing intent had been triggered multiple times within him. For example, during the time he eradicated the Green n in the Demon Sinister Forest, the time he wiped out the entire sea in the Star Sea and so on... This time, however, it was different from all the previous instances.

    In the past, he killed someone to settle old grudges, seizing opportunities and resisting his fate.

    This time, his intention to kill was different. He only harboured one belief in him. That belief was a vow he made to avenge those innocent mortals of Gusu Ind and vent out their grudges!

    In the past, it was always the killing intent that dyed Ning Fan¡¯s heart red.

    At this moment, however, Ning Fan felt that he could manipte all of his killing intent at will!

    Originally, he would not showpassion to any strangers. In the past, he was nothing more than a butcher who killed heartlessly like a killing machine.

    However, when Ning Fan saw the mournful teardrops in Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes, the resentment in Little Stone¡¯s gaze, the helpless look on Bai Su¡¯s face and each and every one of the cultivators who chose to detonate themselves to protect Gusu...

    Their cries of despair... Their unreconciled questions... Their futile struggles!

    Rage consumed Ning Fan!

    The brokennd of Gusu Ind was forcibly restored by Ning Fan using his magic power.

    After the indiscriminate attacks on the ind, half of the city was turned into ruins. Each and every one of the mortals there who survived the mes and bloodshed were all terrified.

    They were in disbelief as to what had happened today. They were in even more disbelief that the Young Master Zhou who had purchased the haunted mansion would transform into a giant three thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall and stride across the vast sea with their ind on his shoulder!

    ¡°That Uncle Zhou can actually carry our entire ind on just one of his shoulders! He¡¯s actually such a powerful immortal being!?¡± Those children who made fun of Ning Fan in the past were now dumbstruck.

    ¡°That young man who won twelve consecutive games against me is actually a Divine Transformation Realm expert. Moreover, he is an expert so powerful that he can even instantly kill Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts!¡± The Chess Madman, Uncle Qi was feeling extremely shocked while taking some pills to treat his injuries.

    ¡°My niece, Qiuling... Your husband is actually so powerful! Is he going to get revenge for us? Is he going to get revenge for our Gusu!?¡±

    After consuming some pills, Wang Si managed to suppress his injuries. Upon seeing what Ning Fan was going to do, his bloodshot eyes revealed a hint of excitement.

    ¡°Mm. Big Brother is going to avenge you all!¡±

    Xu Qiuling wiped off the tears in the corners of her eyes. Her expression looked pained and depressed.

    Little Stone was already in the state of unconsciousness after the incident earlier. While taking care of Little Stone, Bai Su¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    She finally knew that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t a swordsman, but a sword cultivator instead. He was a sword cultivator who was so powerful that even ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts would flee for their lives upon only hearing his name!

    Bai Su was not the only person who felt shocked. Almost every single person who witnessed that scene on the ind had the same feeling as her.

    Luo Sen¡¯s sword light was extremely swift and did not make much noise. As for Ning Fan, however, he certainly would stir up fright andmotion everywhere he passed by while travelling in his giant form with an ind up on his shoulder.

    Gusu Ind was located on the northern domain of the External Endless Sea. Ying State Immortal Ind, meanwhile, was located at the far east of the External Endless Sea.

    As Ning Fan was travelling all the way to Ying State Immortal Ind in his giant form, he would of course pass by a lot of other inds along the way.

    Although carrying an ind with him had inevitably slowed his movement speed down, his aura force had grown much more imposing.

    The rogue cultivators who were passing through immediately retreated in fear upon seeing a colossal man in the sea horizon that was moving towards them with an ind on his shoulder.

    ¡°A-A three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall giant! Who is he!? This man¡¯s body refining realm is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Nope! It might not be the case. Perhaps this man used some kind of illusory technique which made his body look bigger. I suppose the ind on his shoulder is probably an illusion too... What kind of madman in this world would carry a whole ind with his own body?¡±

    ¡°This man is exuding a tremendous killing intent. Where is he going?! Who is he after!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Sen! I have just seen a sword teleportation light. A man was standing on a sword trying to run away and that man was Luo Sen!¡±

    ¡°What!? That Mid Divine Transformation devil lord who was ranked within the top fifty on the ¡®Board of Devils¡¯!? Isn¡¯t this guy a member of the Alliance of Ming Assassins? Not to mention who that giant is and whether he is able to hunt Luo Sen down, is he trying to challenge the Alliance of Ming Assassins?! Doesn¡¯t he know that the alliance is being backed by the Demon Sealing Sect!?¡±

    An expert with a higher body refining realm would usually be able to transform into a giant with arger size. Usually, only experts of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm could transform into a three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall giant. Of course, there were some secret techniques or secret magical treasures that could allow one to increase the size of their physical bodies to that extent. However, it would only be an illusion without any substance.

    Each of the cultivators who were studying the giant could not be sure of whether the giant was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert or not. Thus, they intended to follow him and have a clearer look. However, as soon as they began to trail after him, the giant shot them a cold stare. What came along with the bone-chilling stare was a blood-curdling bellow which reverberated across the sky like multiple rays of sword light!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    By just uttering those words, these old monsters who have at the very least Gold Core Realm cultivation bases, felt like they had been cut by the sword light, making their gold cores be on the verge of crumbling. That incident scared all of them half to death.

    ¡°What a formidable aura force! The body of this giant is not an illusion, but a real one instead! He really is an expert with Peak Divine Transformation Realm strength!¡±

    ¡°Sword intent! This guy not only has a strong physical body, but also an unrivalled sword intent!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Don¡¯t mess with this person.¡±

    ¡°But why does he seem to be so familiar to me... Yes, it¡¯s him! This giant, this look... It can¡¯t be wrong! It¡¯s really him!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming! That devil lord! Zhou Ming is clearly going to attack the Alliance of Ming Assassins. How could he be just hunting Luo Sen down? By the looks of it, he is totally preparing to wipe out the Ying State Immortal Ind in its entirety!¡±

    *HISS*

    Each and every one of those old monsters who had seen the giant with their own eyes were not as terrified as when they heard Zhou Ming¡¯s name.

    ¡°Zhou Ming¡± was like an unspeakable name. The reason why he would be so scary to them wasn¡¯t because he had a powerful cultivation base. It was because when he goes crazy, no one could stop him!

    In the Purple Primordial Immortal Ind, Purple Charm Sect!

    Today was the day when the Purple Primordial Sea was sealed off. All of this was because the old ancestor of Purple Charm Sect ¨C Zuo Tong, was going to conduct his cultivation beneath the sea. This practice would be held once every ten years and it was called ¡°Sea Refinement and Talisman Condensation¡±.

    The water of the Purple Primordial Sea contained a unique kind of nourishing spiritual qi. It was the most nutritious item for those cultivators who practiced the secret techniques of the Talisman Record.

    The most famous quote that had ever been uttered by the old ancestor of the Purple Charm Sect, Zuo Tong, was ¡®A spark of spiritual glow is a talisman. The techniques in crafting a talisman not only requires one to have the right calligraphy skill, but also has to cherish the spiritual glow inside your heart!¡±

    Every decade, the Purple Charm Sect would seal off a vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) above the sea and set up a grand formation topletely draw out the spiritual qi of the sea. This year was no exception.

    A dozen Nascent Soul Realm elders led groups of Gold Core Realm cultivators to guard the grand formation carefully, not letting anyone enter the Purple Primordial Sea. No one was able to pass through the restricted area of the sea unless they were the disciple of the sect or holds the token pass issued by the sect!

    Tens of boats were blocked outside the Purple Primordial Sea by groups of experts from the Purple Charm Sect. None of the boats were permitted to continue sailing.

    Most of these boats had no powerful backing. Upon hearing that the blockade was for a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor to cultivate, no one dared to utter anyints against the Purple Charm Sect.

    The Endless Sea which was also known as the Grave of Cultivators was a ce where the strong were respected and worshipped. Thus, it was very normal for a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor to borrow a million li* (500m per li) vast sea domain to cultivate by blockading the entire area.

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll make a detour. However, with our boats which are only Core Realm treasures, we have no idea how many additional months it will take to take a detour around one million li* (500m per li) to cross the Purple Primordial Sea...¡±

    Many cultivators on the boats inwardly sighed. At this moment, however, they all heard an ear-splitting sound of a giant treading on the sea.

    Hundreds of thousands of li* (500m per li) away, one could faintly see a giant in purple armor heading straight towards the Purple Primordial Sea with an unstoppable aura while carrying an ind on his shoulder.

    Due to therge distance between them and the giant, no one was able to tell the aexact size of that giant.

 Chapter 354.2 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die

    <h4>Chapter 354.2 - Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die</h4>

    Whoever Stands In My Way Shall Die!

    ¡°A cultivator who turned his physical body into a giant? What is he carrying? It seems like he¡¯s moving towards here.¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Is he going to rush into the Purple Primordial Sea? The Purple Charm Sect has already sealed off the sea now. If this person rushes into the Purple Primordial Sea, he will definitely disrupt Old Ancestor Zhuo Tong in his cultivation. Wouldn¡¯t he offend the Purple Charm Sect and get himself in danger of being killed?¡±

    While this group of cultivators were discussing spiritedly with each other, a burly man in linen robes wearing a haughty expression stepped out from the group of elders of the Purple Charm Sect who were responsible for blockading the sea. He directed a calm nce at the giant and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Where are the Spirit Crossbowmen? Aim your crossbows at this giant! Once this man tries to intrude the Purple Primordial Sea, fire all your arrows to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    At the next moment, nearly ten thousand experts of the Purple Charm Sect drew their Spirit Crossbows and aimed at the giant who continued to charge at their direction, going against the movement of the sea waves.

    The behavior of this burly man in linen robes was somewhat bossy and domineering. Heid an order to shoot down the giant just because thetter might disrupt the cultivation of the old ancestor of his own sect.

    However, no one thought that the burly man was wrong. In the Endless Sea, power was everything. If there¡¯s a Divine Transformation Realm expert overseeing your sect, you can surely be domineering and bossy too.

    All the cultivators who were stopped and remained on their boats looked at the giant who was advancing from afar, inwardly feeling pity for him.

    None of them knew who this expert who transformed himself into such a gigantic being was. Judging from how reckless he was by charging towards the restricted sea domain, his life was probably not going to be spared.

    However, after ten breaths, be it the cultivators on the boats or the cultivators from the Purple Charm Sect, all of their expressions changed greatly.

    Within ten breaths, that giant in purple armor traversed hundreds of thousands of li* (500m per li) of the sea at an unbelievable speed by treading on the waves, appearing at the border of the Purple Primordial Sea!

    It was indeed astonishing to anyone who witnessed such an incredible speed!

    When the eyes of all the cultivators fell on the giant¡¯s three thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall body, all of them gasped in horror and stared at him in disbelief, especially at his shoulder as it was actually carrying a real ind!

    ¡°A three thousand zhang* (500m per li) tall physical body! Could this man be a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert?! What should we do? Should we stop this man from entering the sea?¡±

    The eyes of the burly man in linen robes were filled with shock. When the giant approached them, just a trace of aura from this giant was enough to nearly make his nascent soul copse...

    What exactly is this person¡¯s true cultivation base?

    Unfortunately, he had no idea... The only thing he was aware of was that this man must not be provoked. No one could fire any spirit arrow orunch any attacks at him!

    While he was hesitating, another immensely strong aura force surged from within the formation and transformed into a purple-robed old man. He stood outside the grand formation as his frosty gaze locked onto the giant. His presence continued to emanate a massive aura.

    An Early Divine Transformation Realm aura force?!

    This purple-robed old man was none other than the old ancestor of the Purple Charm Sect ¨C Zuo Tong! He was one of the thirteen Divine Transformation Realm experts of the External Endless Sea!

    ¡°Who are you?! Why are you trespassing in my Purple Primordial Sea?! I am Zuo Tong and I need to use this area for my cultivation. Please take a detour!¡±

    Zuo Tong¡¯s words carried the majestic air of a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor. Except for a handful of Divine Transformation Realm experts in the External Sea, no one else would dare to go against such majesty.

    At the moment his voice fell, he flicked his sleeve and produced twelve fiery purple charms with mysterious runes. Each of the charms was equivalent to an attack at the Early Divine Transformation Realm!

    If the giant insists on intruding the sea domain and does not take a detour, Zuo Tong would then fire the twelve Divine Transformation Realm attacks simultaneously at the giant to eliminate him!

    ¡°Whoever stands in my way shall die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness and he mmed his gigantic palm forward. An unimaginably tremendous force rolled up a thousand waves which then took the shape of a massive palm imprint, rushing towards Zuo Tong.

    At the moment the palm imprint appeared, an immense sense of danger seized Zuo Tong, depriving him of all his will to resist!

    Countless parts of the sky shattered and cracks appeared amidst heaven and earth. All the waves within the vicinity of a hundred thousand li* (500m per li) were overturned by the force of Ning Fan¡¯s palm!

    Zuo Tong narrowed his eyes. The force of this iing palm would crush him like an ant!

    *Whizz*

    Without even thinking, Zuo Tong immediately turned into a trace of mist and dodged the attack in a hurry. Right at the moment he made a quick dodge, that giant palm brutally mmed on the formation which sealed off the sea domain. In an instant, a loud bang resounded within the vicinity of a million li* (500m per li) and sounds of innumerable formation eyes copsing were heard.

    Half a breathter, the formation shattered and countless fragments of the formation glowing in a variety of colors fell off one after another!

    *Hiss*

    An overwhelming sense of shock rose within innumerable cultivators, including Zuo Tong who had a Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base!

    In order to seal off the Purple Primordial Sea, the Purple Charm Sect established at least hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm formations and seven Divine Transformation Realm formations.

    With all the formations ovepping with each other, it might also be possible to withstand a Mid Divine Formation Realm expert¡¯s attack without copsing.

    However, under the giant¡¯s palm attack, not a singleyer of formation light was left within the vicinity of a million li* (500m per li).

    This giant¡¯s cultivation base is terrifyingly high!

    Zuo Tong noticed that the giant had already shown mercy while delivering that strike just now.

    Otherwise, he definitely would have not been able to avoid that strike. If the giant had used his maximum power, what has been destroyed would not only be the formation light within the vicinity but also Zuo Tong himself! Both his physical body and primordial spirit would have been eliminated under that single palm attack!

    ¡°Zuo Tong! Considering that we have met once before, I won¡¯t hold you ountable for attacking me today. If you dare to direct your charms at me again, your Purple Charm Sect will surely be eradicated!¡±

    The giant¡¯s indifferent voice was filled with a terrifying Baleful Qi. At the moment he spoke, blood-red Baleful Qi dyed half of the sky red!

    Zuo Tong would never forget this voice even in his dreams!

    The owner of this voice had once received Yan Zhongze¡¯s Combined Five Palms in the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind. Twenty years ago, he dominated the External Endless Sea and no one dared to mess with him!

    ¡°You are Fellow Daoist Zhou, Zhou Ming!¡±

    Zuo Tong was in great shock.

    This giant was doubtlessly Ning Fan!

    Twenty years ago, Ning Fan gave his best and the strength he exhibited was only strong enough to fight with a Divine Transformation Realm expert. At that time, he only managed to make Zuo Tong feel slightly dreadful of him.

    However, twenty yearster, he had be so powerful that if he did not show any mercy, he could instantly kill thetter!

    The formation light broke! The blockade of the Purple Primordial Sea had been lifted!

    The giant trod on the waves and continued to pursue Luo Sen while Zuo Tong and the other cultivators were all rooted to the spot, unable to recover from the feeling of immense shock.

    The disappearance of the formation meant that the cultivators on the boats no longer needed to take a detour as they could directly pass through the Purple Primordial Sea.

    The disappearance of the formation also meant that Zuo Tong¡¯s ¡®Sea Refinement and Talisman Condensation¡¯ had toe to a sudden end this time.

    Each and every one of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators found it difficult to believe that the purple-armored giant¡¯s power was heaven-defying. With a single strike of his palm, he was able to break a formation light which was a million li* (500m per li)rge and would have been able to kill Old Ancestor Zuo Tong as well if he had not gone easy on him...

    Who is this man?!

    Despite being forced to stop his cultivation, Zuo Tong totally did not dare to harbor any grudges against Ning Fan. His action of sealing off the sea domain for himself was extremely imperious. He was bold enough to do so because he was stronger than the rest!

    However, Ning Fan possessed the capabilities of killing Zuo Tong in the blink of an eye today. If he insists on passing through the Purple Primordial Sea, who else would dare to ask him to stop outside the sea domain let alone ask him to take a detour!

    At the very least, Zuo Tong was not bold enough to do that! After twenty years, Ning Fan had changed, just like the saying ¡®things might still look simr as before but men don¡¯t¡¯. Now, Zuo Tong did not even have the qualification to stand beside Ning Fan as an equal!

    After witnessing such a huge difference, he could not help but continuously sigh with emotion.

    He now no longer had the courage to provoke Ning Fan.

    ¡°O-Old Ancestor, what should we do? The grand formation that sealed off the sea domain has already been shattered. The spiritual qi has already dispersed. I¡¯m afraid that there is no way we can gather the spiritual qi for Old Ancestor to cultivate this year...¡± The burly man in linen robes spoke with a dispirited tone.

    ¡°Cultivation? Cultivate my arse! Zhou Ming is seething with killing intent and he had just disyed an aura which sends out a message ¨C ¡®WHOEVER STANDS IN MY WAY SHALL DIE¡¯. I think some senseless people have provoked him. He is now going to kill them... Judging from the direction he is moving, he seems to be moving towards Ying State Immortal Ind in the east... I am going there to have a look! If Ying State Immortal Ind is eradicated, the forces of the External Endless Sea will be reshuffled... It¡¯s a significant matter!¡±

    When Zuo Tong thought of the might of Ning Fan¡¯s palm, chills ran down his back again.

    Terrifying... It¡¯s too terrifying...

    ¡°The members of the Ying State Immortal Ind truly deserve it for messing with Zhou Ming... No matter what, we, the Purple Charm Sect, must not offend him! In the past, Old Man Dong Xuan tried to lure me into joining the alliance. It¡¯s lucky that I didn¡¯t do so. It was really a wise choice... Old Man Dong Xuan, there is no way you can save your estate in Ying State anymore!¡±

    ¡°Because you have just offended a madman!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 355 - Zhou Ming Must Not Be Provoked!

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Zhou Ming Must Not Be Provoked!</h4>

    Zhou Ming Must Not Be Provoked!

    Ning Fan plunged through the waves with Gusu Ind on his shoulder and continued on pursuing Luo Sen.

    His eyes remained calm and every step he made was steady and powerful. Regarding his intrusion in the Purple Primordial Sea which had startled Zuo Tong, he was not really concerned about it.

    Instead of giving the Purple Charm Sect a hundred reasons to let him pass through, it was better to shatter the formation lights blocking his way with his palm.

    What it takes to make the domineering Purple Charm Sect yield was not a touching story but an overpowering strength and power that no one would dare to resist.

    Not only did Ning Fan want to let everyone in the External Endless Sea know that he had returned, he also wanted them to realize that it was a terrible mistake to provoke him!

    Luo Sen seemed to be escaping in the direction leading to the top ten sects of the External Endless Sea on purpose, trying to make use of the experts from those forces to stop Ning Fan¡¯s pursuit.

    That stout cunning devil lord had already gone quite far away.

    However, Ning Fan took his time and advanced towards Luo Sen¡¯s direction unhurriedly. In front of him, floating inds inhabited by some forces appeared one after another.

    asionally, he would meet some formations which were set up by some of the inds to seal off their territory on the sea. However, Ning Fan faced every one of them by tyrannically crashing into them.

    Even the formation light of the Purple Charm Sect was unable to stop Ning Fan, how would it be possible for these ordinary forces to block him?!

    The Xiang Family on the Pengwang Ind!

    The Xiang Family used to be an unrivalled force in the External Endless Sea. With Xiang Liao who was a Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm expert overseeing the Xiang Family, almost no one within the top ten sects and three inds of the external sea dared to mess with them. In the past, it was an influential force with a well-deserved reputation.

    However, after the seventeen experts of the Xiang Family including Xiang Liao tragically died at the Pill Cauldron Gate, the status of the Xiang Family in the External Endless Sea could be said to have suffered a disastrous decline.

    They were then pursued by the members of the Pill Cauldron Gate and even their old foes. The death of the most powerful cultivator of their family led the Xiang Family in a downward spiral. Twenty yearster, the Xiang Family which used to be as brilliant as the sun in the noon had already be a third-rate force.

    Seven Gold Core Realm cultivators of the Xiang Family were seated in their respective seats and were having a conference in the Elders¡¯ Hall. An Early Nascent Soul Realm elder sat on the highest seat with his eyes closed. Throughout the entire discussion, he had never uttered a single word.

    The current Xiang Family was only left with seven Gold Core Realm cultivators and a Nascent Soul Realm expert.

    Besides, that Nascent Soul Realm expert forcibly attained his current cultivation by using secret techniques. The only reason he did so was to put up a seemingly strong facade. In actuality, hisbat power was pretty low.

    The seven Gold Core Realm cultivators were discussing whether they should seek refuge from the Alliance of Ming Assassins.

    The Alliance of Ming Assassins was purposefully established to kill Zhou Ming.

    Likewise, the biggest foe of the Xiang Family was also Zhou Ming.

    If they can turn to the Alliance of Ming Assassins and join their forces, perhaps the Xiang Family would still have hope of making aeback.

    ¡°Master, in my opinion, since the ferocious Devil Lord Zhou Ming has returned to the External Endless Sea, the Alliance of Ming Assassins is already eager for action. They are getting ready to eliminate him. Now is the time to join them when they are short-handed. If we join the alliance, it¡¯s as good as clinging to a big stable tree! Why should we even hesitate on this matter?¡±

    A Late Gold Core Realm cultivator got up with his fists cupped and spoke with fervor and assurance. After hearing his words, the other six experts all seconded his view by nodding their heads.

    ¡°No!¡± The Nascent Soul Realm old man who had been silent for a long time slowly opened his eyes. His appearance looked old and weary.

    He was the only surviving Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the Xiang Family and so he was the current master of the family.

    ¡°Why?! Master should prioritize the prosperity of the family first when making any decision! Don¡¯t tell us that Master is reluctant to let go of your authority over the Xiang Family?¡±

    The Late Gold Core Realm cultivator questioned.

    If they seek refuge with the alliance, the Xiang Family would definitely be taken over. This was the price of joining a more powerful force. Seeing the Nascent Soul Realm old man disagreeing with his suggestion, that Late Gold Core Realm cultivator only thought that the old man had an axe to grind with the authority.

    ¡°Ridiculous! Why would I care for the position of a head of a declining family?! The reason why I oppose the notion of joining the alliance is merely because I¡¯m afraid of one person... The Alliance of Ming Assassins, as its name clearly suggests, is trying to kill Zhou Ming. However, they¡¯re just courting death! I¡¯ve heard that the Devil Lord Zhou Ming has already attained the Divine Transformation Realm... What I¡¯m trying to say is that if we want to preserve thest bloodline of the Xiang Family, we must not go against Zhou Ming!¡±

    An insignificant hint of fear shed within the old man¡¯s eyes as if he had recalled the tragic incident that had happened in the past.

    His words made every cultivator in the hall contemte. Those who had never witnessed how merciless Ning Fan was in killing would never fully understand how ferocious and frightening the name ¡®Zhou Ming¡¯ was!

    On that day, no one expected that the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm expert, Xiang Liao, would die in the Pill Cauldron Gate. But it turned out that the seventeen experts from the Xiang Family had died in Zhou Ming¡¯s hands so easily!

    ¡°When Zhou Ming was still at the Nascent Soul Realm, he was able to dominate the External Endless Sea and be unequaled. As he has attained the Divine Transformation Realm, he is even more unprovocable now!¡± The old man asserted.

    The Late Gold Core Realm cultivator knitted his eyebrows. As a matter of fact, he had already joined the alliance in secret and that was why he spared no effort in persuading the entire Xiang Family to make the same choice as him.

    ¡°Even if Zhou Ming is a Divine Transformation Realm expert now, the alliance also has dozens of Divine Transformation Realm experts too ...¡±

    He still continued on trying to persuade the old man. But at the next second, the whole Pengwang Ind began to tremble, as if it was being hit by some kind of ferocious beast.

    The eight experts immediately got out of the hall in eight rays of light. Their faces were filled with anxiety and shock.

    The sea where Pengwang Ind was located was an area with torrential waters. In the past, some sea beasts would stray from their original path due to the current and asionally crash into their ind.

    If it was a Gold Core Realm sea beast which bumped into the ind, the ind would only tremble momentarily and stop. But if it was a Nascent Soul Realm sea beast, the ind would sway for several breaths. However, after that period of time, the ind would definitely return to its normal state.

    This time, however, the ind was shaking too violently, as if the ind was being trampled upon by something so heavy that it was about to crush the whole ind into half!

    As soon as the eight experts got out of the hall, their gazes swept across their surroundings. At the next moment, what they had seen and heard was engraved right in their minds, making them unable to forget that very scene in front of them for the rest of their lives!

    They saw a three thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant in purple armor stepping on the Pengwang Ind while carrying another humongous ind that was several timesrger.

    The step he made was too strong and heavy. Right beneath his foot, half of Pengwang Ind was crushed, sinking into the ocean!

    ¡°A g-giant! Who is this! Crushing half of the ind with just a single footstep... His cultivation base is too terrifying!¡± The Late Gold Core Realm cultivator¡¯s face was pale with fright. If this giant wasing to destroy the Xiang Family, the Xiang Family would certainly vanish in no time!

    ¡°He is Zhou Ming! Just look at him. Do you still think that it¡¯s wise to join the Alliance of Ming Assassins?!¡±

    The Nascent Soul Realm old man took a deep breath and closed his eyes helplessly.

    When his eyes met the giant¡¯s just now, he felt like his nascent soul was going to copse, as if it had been pierced through by a sword.

    Even if an ordinary Divine Transformation Realm expert could kill a Nascent Soul expert in an instant, there¡¯s no way they could make one feel his nascent soul be on the verge of copsing with just a gaze.

    The old man clearly knew that after Ning Fan attained the Divine Transformation Realm, he became someone beyondparison among the ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    ¡°Impossible! Even among the Divine Transformation Realm ancestors from the Ying State Immortal Ind, none can transform into such a huge giant!¡±

    The Late Gold Core Realm cultivator was frightened to the core. The same terrified expression appeared on the faces of the other six cultivators and the eyes of thousands of cultivators in the Xiang Family.

    Fortunately, the giant was just passing by Pengwang Ind and killed not one of them. This made all the cultivators of the Xiang Family breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xiang Qi, as you can see, Zhou Ming can¡¯t be offended... I know you¡¯ve secretly joined the alliance. But let me remind you. If you try to put the Xiang Family in a dangerous situation again, I will instantly kill you!¡±

    The Nascent Soul Realm old man¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light. He would never allow anyone to piss Ning Fan off.

    The Xiang Family had already declined. However, it had not been eradicated anyway. The old man could not let the Xiang Family bepletely annihted in Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    On Hengshan Ind located in the sea of ck reefs.

    Hengshan Ind was an ind with cursed luck.

    There was a luckless sect on the ind called Permanent Cloud Sect.

    The ancestor of the sect was even more unlucky. His name was Wang Heng.

    Wang Heng was an Early Gold Core Realm cultivator. Thirty plus years ago, he already had this cultivation base and now, he was still at the same level.

    Although his innate talent was weak, he had almost reached the peak state of the Early Gold Core Realm thirty plus years ago. However, even though so many years had passed by, he still had not broken through to the Mid Gold Core Realm. Besides, he even obtained a Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit once. After consuming the Dao Fruit, his magic power had almost reached the Late Gold Core Realm. Unfortunately, he could not achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation base because of a shadow in his heart.

    Thirty years ago, a horrifying battle had left a nightmare within him.

    On that day, a wild devil cultivator named Zhou Ming killed three Nascent Soul Realm experts of the Demon Sealing Sect on Hengshan Ind to protect Yin Suqiu.

    Wang Heng¡¯s life had be miserable ever since that day...

    In the stone chamber, he tried to break through his current cultivation base again. However, he still failed. He could not help but grumble inwardly.

    ¡°Senior Zhou Ming, I know you are strong. I know you are powerful. I know you can kill anyone you wish. But why did youe to my ind to kill them?¡±

    ¡°After you killed them, you ran away. Then, I ended up being investigated by the members of the Demon Sealing Sect countless times as their experts died on my ind.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I am not your kin and I¡¯ve bribed them with a huge sum of immortal jade, I would have already died and the Permanent Cloud Sect would have been eradicated long ago...¡±

    ¡°Senior Zhou Ming, my life is aplete disaster because of you. Now, you might have be the number-one expert in the External Endless Sea but I have to live on the edge everyday, worrying that I will be suddenly assassinated if anyone assumes that you have a connection with me...¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s face wrinkled in distress like a bitter gourd and he sighed incessantly.

    At the same moment, Hengshan Ind suddenly trembled violently.

    ¡°O-Old Ancestor, it¡¯s bad...!¡± A Daoist child broke into Wang Heng¡¯s stone chamber in an abrupt manner.

    ¡°Noisy! What are you making so much noise about? What is the disaster? Has another experte to ask for bribes?¡±

    Wang Heng walked out of the hall with impatience. However, as soon as he stepped out of the gate, what he saw and heard made him so frightened that he nearly peed himself.

    A three thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant who was wearing purple armor approached the sea while carrying an ind on his shoulder as if no one was nearby.

    ¡°WHAT THE HELL?! What a BIG giant... What is his cultivation base? No, his aura is very familiar. He is... He is Zhou Ming!¡±

    Wang Heng¡¯s ruddy old face was on the verge of crying.

    ¡°Senior Zhou, you can¡¯t just bully me like this. You¡¯re here again. You¡¯re here to get me into trouble again...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now being pursued by the Alliance of Ming Assassins and currently, it¡¯s a critical moment. You must not drag me into this matter!¡±

    ¡°Besides, after you left the ind that day, I was the one who helped you clear all the traces... When others came to investigate your background, I didn¡¯t betray you at all. You can¡¯t return my kindness like this!¡±

    Seeing the purple-armored giant lift his foot and was about to crush Hengshan Ind, Wang Heng closed his eyes in despair, muttering and grumbling.

    As for that giant, he seemed to have heard Wang Heng¡¯s words and withdrew his foot all of a sudden. His piercingly cold eyes swept across Hengshan ind, recalling something. He then looked at Wang Heng silently. A brief momentter, he pointed his finger and shot out a ray of ck light at Wang Heng. Afterwards, he made a step forward without crushing the ind and disappeared into the distance. Only his voice lingered around the ind after his disappearance.

    ¡°Considering the fact that you are one of my old friends, I will grant you good luck!¡±

    When the ray of ck light entered Wang Heng, it caused his body to tremble. The traumatic experience which shadowed his heart gradually faded away. It seemed like Ning Fan had used his magic power to help him break through the bottleneck in his cultivation.

    Wang Heng was stunned and became rooted to the ground.

    By just lifting one of his fingers, Ning Fan could actually help someone break through his bottleneck!

    ¡°It has been rumored that only old monsters who have gone through Void Inquiry can borrow the power of the void to help juniors open up the bottlenecks in their immortal veins... Could it be that Senior Zhou Ming has already gone through that test?!¡±

    Wang Heng was bbergasted. He felt that the way he walked out from the hall must be incorrect.

    Is Senior Zhou Ming this powerful?

    ¡°I¡¯m truly fortunate enough to have a brief rtionship with a Void Refinement Realm expert!¡±

    Wang Heng seemed to be much more confident and courageous than before. Now, he was not even afraid of the Demon Sealing Sect or the Alliance of Ming Assassins anymore.

    The only thing he wanted to do now was to immediately enter into seclusion and prepare to break through to the Late Gold Core Realm while harboring endless good hopes in Ning Fan.

 Chapter 356.1 - Slaying Liu Xuan!

    <h4>Chapter 356.1 - ying Liu Xuan!</h4>

    ying Liu Xuan!

    The old ancestor of the Heng Yun Sect, Wang Heng, was just a stranger to Ning Fan. He already returned the favor by helping him clear his trauma. It was, of course, impossible to give him any other benefits.

    To Ning Fan, that favor just now was pretty insignificant.

    However, that insignificant amount of void power from Ning Fan was of great significance as it helped Wang Heng open up the path towards the Late Gold Core Realm!

    ¡°The power of the void... A cultivator who has gone through Void Inquiry can help cultivators in the lower realms resolve their heart devils. If my master had Void Refinement Realm cultivation base in the past, he would have definitely helped me clear my heart devil and condense my gold core. I would not have toe to the External Endless Sea... Not to mention the forces in the Endless Sea, outstanding people like the geniuses of the Rain World, the outstanding talents of the Sword World and even the geniuses of the Four Heavens certainly have Void Refinement Realm experts to help them clear their heart devils. That¡¯s why their cultivation speed is way faster than ordinary cultivators.¡±

    Ning Fan sighed faintly, eyes filled with emotions.

    The so-called geniuses not only had extraordinary natural talents and remarkable cultivation methods, but also strong backings which could provide them pills and training and help them resolve their heart devils...

    An Early Void Refinement Realm expert was also known as a cultivator who has gone through the stage of ¡®Void Glimpse¡¯. Experts at this level only started to understand the void power but they were still unable to control itpletely.

    A Mid Void Refinement Realm cultivator was also known as a ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯ cultivator. Cultivators at this stage have passed the stage of Void Inquiry and can freely control the power of the void and even use it to help juniors resolve their heart devils.

    For Late Void Refinement Realm and Peak Void Refinement Realm cultivators, they were also known as ¡®Supreme Void¡¯ and Primordial Supreme Void cultivators respectively.

    With the help from a Void Inquiry expert to deal with heart devils, the cultivation speed of those geniuses was certainly iparablepared to ordinary cultivators.

    Ning Fan did not have any help from any powerful supporter nor any extraordinary innate talent. Before attaining the Divine Transformation Realm, his cultivation method, Yin Yang Transformation, also did not show any formidable power.

    However, despite having no privileges as good as those geniuses with powerful backing, he still managed to continue in his path up until today by taking one step after another. Along his journey, what he depended on was not solely opportunities and luck, but also his ruthlessness and stubbornness of staining the world with blood.

    If you beat me once, I will then hit you ten times!

    If you destroy a world of mine, I will then obliterate ten worlds of yours!

    All the magical treasures and spiritual herbs he had today were looted from the enemies he killed along the way.

    He vowed not to yield to power in his life!

    Be it the Alliance of Ming Assassins, the Ying State Immortal Ind or... the Demon Sealing Sect!

    Ning Fan who was in the form of the purple-armor giant traveled eastward. Innumerable cultivators followed behind him a million li* (500m per li) away. All of them were chasing after him with all their might, looking forward to spectating the showdown in the Ying State Immortal Ind while watching out for opportunities.

    Ning Fan paid no attention to those following him and focused his gaze straight ahead. When an ind loomed in the distance in front, his eyes shed with a cold light.

    That ind was called the Saint Suppressing Ind and there was only one sect on it ¨C The Profound Virtue Sect. It was one of the top ten sects and three inds of the External Endless Sea!

    They saw Luo Sen¡¯s flurried figure stopping at the sect and then escaping towards the eastern direction of the ind in a hurry.

    At the moment he left, tens of thousands of cultivators suddenly soared into the air from the Profound Virtue Sect and stared at the iing giant with immense killing intent.

    After trampling upon innumerable waves with the ind on his shoulder, Ning Fan came to a halt a thousand li* (500m per li) away from the Saint Suppressing Ind.

    It was because when he stepped onto that area, countless rays of snow-white formation lights abruptly rose from the sea within one thousand li* (500 m per li) of the area, condensing into ice dragons which coiled around Ning Fan¡¯s feet and restricted his movement!

    It was a Peak Divine Transformation Grade Grand Formation ¨C Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Profound Virtue Sect had actually acted against him.

    As Luo Sen has stopped on this ind for a brief moment, I suppose the reason why this Profound Virtue Sect attacked me is due to Luo Sen¡¯s instructions!

    ¡°Considering that you all are also cultivators of the External Endless Sea like me, I¡¯m going to give you all a chance. Withdraw the formation within three breaths and I will act as if nothing happened... Otherwise, the Profound Virtue Sect will bepletely eradicated!¡±

    Ning Fan spoke in an indifferent tone and his gaze swept across each and every one of the cultivators from the Profound Virtue Sect.

    Among this group of cultivators, the leader was an old man wearing a high hat and a broad girdle. He dressed in the style of an ancient great Confucian. His old eyes were slightly squinted and his expression looked haughty. His presence emanated a powerful aura of the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    This old man was doubtlessly the Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor of the Profound Virtue Sect ¨C Liu Xuan!

    Neen Nascent Soul Realm cultivators stood proudly around Liu Xuan and their qi was deep and heavy.

    Among this group of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, a middle-aged man with a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base was staring at Ning Fan with his grim eyes. He was the vice sect master of the Profound Virtue Sect ¨C Zhao E!

    Perhaps his Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base was nothing special, but his other identity was important.

    This Zhao E was the father of Zhao Zijing. His son had once offended Ning Fan because of Xu Qiuling and waster killed by Ning Fan.

    The Profound Virtue Sect¡¯s great fame was tainted because of this incident. Besides, due to Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety at the time, the old ancestor of the sect, Liu Xuan, was even reluctant to take revenge on him.

    But twenty yearster, the Alliance of Ming Assassins was established with the Demon Sealing Sect being the backer. When Purple Gu met Liu Xuan for the first time and promised great benefits, Liu Xuan was tempted by his offer and led the whole Profound Virtue Sect to join the alliance. Now, one of the killers of the alliance, Luo Sen, passed by the sect and asked for their help to drag Ning Fan down. Liu Xuan agreed to lend a hand after just hesitating for a while.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, is it appropriate to mess with Zhou Ming like this...?¡± A Nascent Soul Realm elder of the Profound Virtue Sect sounded a little worried. Well, he just couldn¡¯t help with it. Ning Fan¡¯s Baleful Qi was too strong. It was impossible for a Nascent Soul Realm elder like him not to fear Ning Fan.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?! Luo Sen has said that this Zhou Ming is merely an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, Luo Sen, a dignified Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, is desperately running for his life and is trying to escape from Zhou Ming¡¯s pursuit. Apparently, this Zhou Ming likely has a specialbat powerparable to that of a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert even though he is at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. If I was fighting against him alone, I would not be Zhou Ming¡¯s match. But on the territory of our Profound Virtue Sect, we have the greatest formation of our sect ¨C the Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation! Why should we even be afraid of him!¡±

    ¡°But this Zhou Ming has a three thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall body. Perhaps he¡¯s a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Indeed, only a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert can transform into a three thousand zhang* tall giant. But try to think about it. Twenty years ago, this man was still a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. It¡¯s already incredibly astonishing for him to break through to the Early Divine Transformation Realm after twenty years. How is it possible for him to attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm? After one attains the Divine Transformation Realm, every advancement is extremely difficult. Therefore, he is definitely not at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm! He¡¯s just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    Liu Xuan sneered. He was not a fool. Since he dared to help Luo Sen stop Ning Fan, he had of course thought about the worst case scenario.

    The worst scenario he had thought of was that Ning Fan had managed to break through to the Early Divine Transformation Realm after twenty years and hisbat power had reached the formidable Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    It was not impossible for ordinary cultivators to attain the Divine Transformation Realm in twenty years¡¯ time and even ordinary cultivators at the Early Divine Transformation Realm can¡¯t possess the Mid Divine Transformation Realmbat power. Liu Xuan thought that he was already overestimating Ning Fan with those assumptions and thus, he would never believe that Ning Fan would be at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    It can¡¯t be wrong! His three thousand zhang* tall physical body and the ind on his shoulder are both illusions under the effect of some kind of illusory technique. They are just for intimidating others, like a tiger made out of paper!

    Liu Xuan would not be so foolish as to risk his life fighting Ning Fan. In the territory of his Profound Virtue Sect, there was the strongest formation of the sect. One would really be a fool to not use it.

    It was a Peak Divine Transformation Grade Grand Formation called the Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation! ording to rumors, the first generation old ancestor of the Profound Virtue Sect, Fusheng Zhenren1, was a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. He was also extremely proficient in formation techniques. Therefore, he set up that grand formation to protect his sect. It was so powerful that it could even defend against a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Liu Xuan firmly believed that with this formation being here, not to mention Ning Fan who only had Mid Divine Transformation Realmbat power, even if he was truly a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert or even a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert, he would surely be trapped at the Profound Virtue Ind by Liu Xuan and be at his mercy.

    Ning Fan gave Liu Xuan three breaths of time to apologize for what he had done but he had already sessfully trapped Ning Fan, how would it be possible for him to remove the formation and apologize?!

    ¡°You, the one with the surname Zhou! Don¡¯t be proud of yourself! You¡¯ve been trapped by the old ancestor of our Profound Virtue Sect, Liu Xuan, with this grand formation. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you would never be able to escape from it. Humph! ¡®Profound Virtue Sect would bepletely eradicated¡¯... Do you really think you can eradicate us? You¡¯re nothing!¡±

    ¡°Three breaths? We don¡¯t even know if you can live for more than three breaths! You seem to have no idea that aside from our old ancestors and the Saint Suppressing Formation, our Profound Virtue Sect also has the ¡®Sea Suppressing Hades¡¯. You are going to die very soon!¡±

    Each of the cultivators of the Profound Virtue Sect began to feel bolder seeing Ning Fan was not able to break free after being trapped by their formation light. Their faces were gradually burning with excitement.

    What a rubbish Old Ancestor Revered Ming! He might dare to act so wildly in our Profound Virtue Sect but in the end wasn¡¯t he trapped in our formation light? Isn¡¯t he still going to end up being at our mercy?

    On Gusu Ind, Uncle Qi, Wang Si and the other Nascent Soul Realm experts saw Ning Fan being trapped by the grand formation and their expressions immediately changed, especially Uncle Qi who was an expert with Mid Divine Transformation Grade formation techniques. At first nce, he knew that this Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation was extraordinarily powerful.

    Can¡¯t see through it... I can¡¯t see through it!

    With Uncle Qi¡¯s level in the Dao of Formations, he was not even able to see through where the formation eyes of this formation were!

 Chapter 356.2 - Slaying Liu Xuan!

    <h4>Chapter 356.2 - ying Liu Xuan!</h4>

    ying Liu Xuan!

    ¡°Niece Qiuling! This is a Peak Divine Transformation Grade Formation. Even a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert will face danger after falling into this formation! Ask your husband to escape from this formation at once!¡± Uncle Qi said nervously.

    ¡°No need... Big Brother will be fine. The reason why he gave the Profound Virtue Sect three breaths isn¡¯t because he is acting kind, but in fact he¡¯s secretly studying this formation. He probably needs just three breaths to crack this formation. After three breaths, if the Profound Virtue Sect still acts impenitently, this sect will be destroyed!¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. She had a brilliant mind and she was able to understand Ning Fan¡¯s actual thoughts with one nce.

    Precisely!

    Even though this Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation was powerful, with Ning Fan¡¯s current level in the Dao of Formations and the techniques which he obtained from the Inheritance of the He Luo Heart Formation, he had already discovered all the formation eyes of this formation.

    He just needed three breaths to crack this formation!

    Traces of his magic power flowed into the formation light, secretly destroying each and every one of the formation eyes. However, the Profound Virtue Sect did not have the slightest idea and were unaware of it all.

    ¡°One!¡±

    Ning Fan uttered indifferently as the first breath had passed!

    Liu Xuan¡¯s heart thumped heavily. He could not help but wonder why Ning Fan was still so calm despite clearly being trapped in the formation.

    Could it be that this man really has the confidence to break away from the Peak Divine Transformation Grade Formation? Does he really think that he can wash the Saint Suppressing Ind with blood?

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone became even colder and his voice eerily calm. It did not sound like an expert who was trapped in a grand formation and knew that he was going to die in a moment at all!

    ¡°Did I miss something? Impossible! I¡¯ve already thought too highly of Zhou Ming and dealt with him while thinking that he is a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert. Don¡¯t tell me that his strength and power are even higher than the Mid Divine Transformation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he... he¡¯s really a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert? No! It¡¯s definitely impossible! Not a single Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is able to attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm within twenty years! Even if the Divine Emperor of the Rain Pce lends a hand and enlightens the geniuses on how to improve their cultivation bases, it¡¯s still impossible for one to have such a fast cultivation speed!¡±

    Liu Xuan tried to convince himself but the feeling of unease within his heart intensified.

    The higher the cultivation base of a cultivator, the stronger their immortal sense. This feeling of unease would note without a cause. It was undoubtedly Ning Fan who gave him this feeling.

    ¡°Did I really miss something?¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! Sea Suppressing Hades, devour him!¡±

    Liu Xuan¡¯s mind was in a chaos. He did not n to give Ning Fan the chance to count to three!

    He patted his storage pouch and took out a jet-ck token and sent it out after casting a spell. Immediately, a dark figure which stretched to tens of li* (500m per li) long slowly rose to the surface of the tranquil sea outside the Saint Suppressing Ind.

    Eventually, this figure turned into a humongous ferocious beast with a body that was more than one thousand and five hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long. It broke out of the sea and emitted a deafening roar which frightened every living being within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    *Roar*

    This enormous beast was vaguely revealing an Early Divine Transformation Realm aura. Without a doubt, it was a Wild Beast!

    This enormous beast was subdued by Fusheng Zhenren in the past and was then given the name of Sea Suppressing Hades. It was the protector of the Profound Virtue Sect!

    ¡°W-Wild Beast!¡± Uncle Qi and Wang Si were immensely horrified.

    This Wild Beast looked like a glossy ck sea snake. Its body which was huge like a mountain soared into the sky, baring its fangs at Ning Fan.

    It¡¯s beast eyes were soulless. It was clear that its spiritual intelligence waspletely erased by the token that Liu Xuan took out, allowing it to be manipted by him at will!

    ¡°A Soul Maniption Token...?¡±

    A Soul Maniption Token allows one to manipte another person¡¯s soul and also the soul of a beast. With this token in hand, this beast will never defy any order even if Liu Xuanmands it to kill itself.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly glinted. Three breaths of time had passed!

    They became solemn and sharp. With the aid of the power of his heart formation, he discovered all theworks of this grand formation.

    ¡°Exterminate!¡±

    As he moved both of his legs, all the ice dragons that coiled around his legs shattered!

    After muttering the word, Ning Fan¡¯s Baleful Qi stained the entire sky red and he then made a stomp on the Saint Suppressing Sea!

    *Boom*

    As soon as his footnded on the ocean floor, an unimaginably massive force spread, stirring up waves of tearing force that were strong enough to shred an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert apart!

    A shrill echoed into the sky as if the Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation, a powerful Peak Divine Transformation Grade formation, was crying. Right afterwards, the grand formation crumbled and then the crushing force whizzed past the Saint Suppressing Ind in its entirety. All the estates and developments of the Profound Virtue Sect were destroyed and sank into the sea!

    ¡°Breaking free from the formation and sinking the ind with one single stomp! This Zhou Ming is a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. He is definitely a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert!¡±

    An immense feeling of surprise filled Liu Xuan¡¯s heart and regrets budded in him immediately!

    If he knew Ning Fan had such a powerful cultivation base, he would never have been so bold as to help the Alliance of Ming Assassins fight against Ning Fan even if he had ten thousand guts!

    ¡°He¡¯s a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. Who else can be his match other than the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea?! Run! We must run!¡±

    Liu Xuan tried to escape but it was already toote.

    Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent had been triggered. He had given the Profound Virtue Sect a chance, but they persisted in their actions and vowed to oppose him. Therefore, Ning Fan was not going to set Liu Xuan free like how he let Zuo Tong off!

    *Boom*

    Ning Fan swung one of his palms carrying an earth-shattering force which heavilynded directly onto the Wild Beast¡¯s body.

    The strength he exerted in this attack was only enough to severely injure the Wild Beast without killing it. Without a doubt, Ning Fan did it on purpose. Since there was a free Wild Beast, there was no reason to not keep it for his own use!

    *Roar*

    The Wild Beast roared with pain as fear began to fill its empty eyes.

    It had only revealed that expression once in its entire life and that was the time when it was subdued by Fusheng Zhenren. During that time, thetter who was a Late Divine Transformation Realm gave it a feeling that he was undefeatable.

    Today, however, the impression that Ning Fan gave to the Wild Beast was more than a few times stronger than him!

    Its instincts told it that if Ning Fan really intends to kill it, it will be killed with a just single palm strike from him no matter if it was at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm or at the Late Divine Transformation Realm!

    *Boom*

    The body of the Wild Beast crashed into the group of tens of thousands of cultivators of Profound Virtue Sect. As its gigantic body tumbled over them, countless Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were immediately crushed into meat paste.

    Liu Xuan¡¯s scalp tingled with anxiety. While escaping in a hurry, he turned around and shot out two sword shadows.

    Those sword shadows were Low Grade Divine Transformation Realm Spiritual Treasures. One of them was a masculine sword while the other was a feminine sword, making the both of them a pair ofpatible swords. This pair of swords was called the Double Branched Sword. Both of them were especially sharp. Even ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts would not dare to face the sword light of this pair of swords directly.

    Liu Xuan did not think these swords would be able to hurt Ning Fan. He only hoped that they could slightly slow Ning Fan down and buy him some time.

    Each of the cultivators of the Profound Virtue Sect were at a loss and in despair when they saw the Wild Beast being sted away by Ning Fan with his palm. Their old ancestor running away in a flurry after abandoning his natal flying swords and armor only added to their despair.

    The imposing old ancestor of the Profound Virtue Sect ¨C Liu Xuan did not even have the courage to resist the great Devil Lord Zhou!

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±

    Ning Fan opened his mouth to swallow the pair of flying swords and crushed them with his jaw!

    He unleashed his sword intent within his mind and pointed his finger at Liu Xuan who was trying to escape.

    This finger was the Sword Finger Technique. It was his first time performing this technique after condensing his sword intent!

    After condensing his sword intent, the first finger, Mountain Crush and the second finger, Heaven Breaker, which were two separate techniques began to unite.

    Perhaps the Ten Fingers of the Sword Finger Technique were meant to be performed with one¡¯s sword intent!

    ¡°Sword Finger, Heaven Breaker!¡±

    ¡°First, crush the ind, rivers and mountains!¡±

    ¡°Next, break the heavens and the ck sun!¡±

    Tremendous sword qi revolved around Ning Fan¡¯s body. After he pointed his finger, a sh of sword light shone through the vicinity of a hundred thousand li* (500m per li)!

    The mountain range in the deep sea crumbled!

    The hollow space above the sky shattered!

    The area within one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was suddenly surrounded with threads of swords, bing a human purgatory with no ce to escape!

    Tens of thousands of cultivators of the Profound Virtue Sect were all dead in an instant!

    Liu Xuan¡¯s eyes shone with terror.

    The power of his Sword Finger which broke the heavens and mountains was definitely not inferior to a Peak Divine Transformation Realm magical technique!

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a... Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert... Ahh!¡±

    He cried out in pain and perished in the threads of swords. Not a single piece of his body could be seen!

    At the moment Liu Xuan died, a snow-white jade pendant within the storage pouches of all the Divine Transformation Realm ancestors of the renowned top ten sects and three inds of the external sea shattered respectively!

    That jade pendant was the token of friendship among the thirteen Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors.

    If someone¡¯s jade pendant broke, it doubtlessly means that particr Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor had died!

    ¡°Liu Xuan has died! A reputable Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor of the External Endless Sea has died!¡±

    On Bi Yao Immortal Ind, the face of an old woman who was reprimanding Su Yao and Yin Suqiu suddenly turned extremely unsightly.

    ¡°The Profound Virtue Sect has the Saint Suppressing Ice Dragon Formation, the Sea Suppressing Hades and even their old ancestor, Liu Xuan. Who could annihte the Profound Virtue Sect?! Who could kill Liu Xuan?!¡±

    Her grim expression did not escape from the eyes of other experts of the Bi Yao Sect.

    Su Yao and Yin Suqiu were not able to understand why the old woman would be so tense all of a sudden.

    In the main hall of the sect, two young men who seemed refined and skillful also revealed looks of nervousness.

    One of them was Liu Zong, a Mid Nascent Soul Realm genius from the Ice Spirit Sect while the other one was Lu An, a Late Nascent Soul Realm genius from the Green Cloud Sword Sect.

    The both of them were outstanding among the Seven Sons of the External Endless Sea!

    The reason why the both of them hade to Bi Yao Immortal Ind was to give marriage proposals to Yin Suqiu!

 Chapter 356.3 - Slaying Liu Xuan!

    <h4>Chapter 356.3 - ying Liu Xuan!</h4>

    ying Liu Xuan!

    ¡°Elder Feng, we earnestly and sincerely want to offer marriage proposals to Suqiu Xianzi1. It will be a joyful matter no matter which one of us you betroth to her. However, why do you have to reveal such an awkward expression?!¡±

    The two young men thought that the reason why the old woman would put on a ghastly expression was certainly because she did not agree with Yin Suqiu¡¯s marriage to either one of them.

    If this old woman was just an ordinary person, the two of them might not have behaved so courteously.

    But this old woman was no ordinary person as she was the Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor of Bi Yao Sect ¨C Elder Feng.

    Even if she refused to betroth Yin Suqiu to any of them, both of them would never dare to hold a grudge against her.

    After obtaining the inheritance of the deceased Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor of Bi Yao Sect, the current Yin Suqiu had already attained the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm. The day for her to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm would not be far away.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yin Suqiu¡¯s future would be a smooth journey. If any genius from whichever sect manages to marry her, it will definitely be equivalent to bringing back a Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Even though there were rumors saying that Yin Suqiu was Zhou Ming¡¯s woman, no one had witnessed this matter with their own eyes before. Besides, Yin Suqiu¡¯s virginity was still intact. As such, the rumors were squashed themselves.

    If Yin Suqiu were Zhou Ming¡¯s woman, wouldn¡¯t he pluck her based on how lustful he was?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two. The reason why I put on such a bad look on my face is not because I oppose Suqiu¡¯s marriage. It¡¯s just because of some other incident ... Fine. I will think about that matterter. I don¡¯t believe the person will be dead...¡±

    Elder Feng shook her head. Her gaze fell on Su Yao and Yin Suqiu and her eyes turned serious.

    ¡°Suqiu, you have to understand that as a cultivator of the righteous path, everything you do must be for the interest of everyone. Both Young Master Lu and Young Master Liu are excellent talented cultivators of the External Endless Sea. Even though their current cultivation bases are not as good as yours, it won¡¯t be difficult for them to attain the Divine Transformation Realm after a thousand years with their talent. If you marry any one of them, it will be something to be praised far and wide.¡±

    ¡°If you marry Liu Zong, our Bi Yao Sect will be united with the Ice Spirit Sect as one. If you marry Lu An, our Bi Yao Sect will thenbine with the Green Cloud Sword Sect. Either of them will deepen our Bi Yao Sect¡¯s foundation. Elder Xue¡¯s death has made our Bi Yao Sect¡¯s status unstable. Many devil cultivators are beginning to prey on our sect and intend to abduct our members.¡±

    ¡°If you marry either of them, the status of Bi Yao Sect will be strengthened and no one will dare to sneak a nce at our disciples. Suqiu, for the safety of all female cultivators of the sect, would you please marry one of them?¡±

    A sense of struggle surfaced in Suqiu¡¯s eyes. If it was in the past, she might obey and be willing to do so.

    She was willing to uphold the path of righteousness. However, at some point, a figure upied her whole heart. This figure was more important than her Dao of Cultivation.

    She made a gentle step forward, closed her beautiful eyes and made a rueful smile.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t...¡±

    It was still the same tone she used in the past ¨C the determined tone she used to reject Yun Kuang in thend of Great Jin.

    She was not willing to and she meant it.

    If Yin Suqiu were to be given a choice, she would only be willing to marry one person. That person did not mind her being a troublemaker. That person did not care about his own life and broke into a group of ten thousand human sharks amidst the sea of blood to rescue her and protect her from certain death.

    ¡°Suqiu! How can you be so willful? You really disappoint me!¡± Elder Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. Meanwhile, an Early Nascent Soul Realm youngdy standing behind her sneered mockingly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to marry, then hand over the magic power inheritance from Elder Xue!¡± That young girl was Elder Feng¡¯s descendant, Feng Zhen.

    She was the one who spread the rumor iming that Suqiu was Zhou Ming¡¯s woman, making Suqiu not dare to step out of the sect rashly.

    She was the one who was covetously eyeing the magic power inheritance that Suqiu obtained from Elder Xue.

    ¡°Yin Suqiu, there are only two choices for you. To abandon your cultivation base and strength and give up the inheritance or... marry either Liu Zong or Lu An!¡±

    Feng Zhen¡¯s words made Su Yao¡¯s face seethe with rage.

    ¡°Sister Suqiu has made countless contributions to our Bi Yao Sect over these years. How could you force her to abandon her cultivation base! If she gives up her cultivation base, she has at least 90% chances of dying due to the uniqueness of the inheritance she obtained! Feng Zhen, what intentions do you have? How could you be so presumptuous!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Would you like to have a choice too? Very well. Since we have two young masters and only one of them can marry Suqiu, the remaining one will marry you. Does it sound great to you?! Then, our Bi Yao Sect can establish diplomatic rtions with the Ice Spirit Sect and the Green Cloud Sword Sect at the same time!¡±

    Feng Zhen looked pleased with herself. Right from the beginning, she also included Su Yao in her plot.

    After getting rid of Su Yao and Yin Suqiu and seizing the inheritance of magic power from thetter, she would certainly be the next sect master of Bi Yao Sect. Moreover, she would have the hope of attaining the Divine Transformation Realm in her current life!

    Unexpectedly, Elder Feng seemed to have been tempted by her words. Elder Feng inwardly thought that what Feng Zhen said really made sense.

    We might as well let Su Yao marry too. Then, we can establish rtionships with two great sects at the same time. It¡¯s indeed a wonderful thing!

    ¡°Y-You!¡± Su Yao was so infuriated that she could not think of anything to say.

    She suddenly thought that iming herself to be a righteous cultivator and giving her best to her sect was just a foolish act.

    Once a conflict of interest arose, the sect actually sold her without a second thought...

    ¡°Sister Su Yao, you may step back... This matter ured because of me. You shouldn¡¯t get involved in this...¡±

    Yin Suqiu darted a cold nce at Feng Zhen. She was not going to allow her to scheme against her sister.

    A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.

    Righteousness and justice... If there is no justice to uphold, what¡¯s the point of iming oneself to be a cultivator of the righteous Dao...?

    Is there any justice in this Bi Yao Sect?

    ¡°Yin Suqiu, what is your choice?!¡± Feng Zhen asked with a smirk, feeling extremely pleased with herself.

    ¡°I am willing to... abandon my cultivation base!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, everyone in the hall lost theirposure.

    ¡°Inheritance? I don¡¯t mind. Cultivation base? I don¡¯t care about it either. If the Dao of Righteousness does not exist, what¡¯s the point of protecting it? The Righteous Dao in my heart has already left with him, hasn¡¯t it...?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry. Even if I have to abandon my cultivation base, I won¡¯t betray him!¡±

    Elder Feng was surprised since she never expected that Yin Suqiu would say such words.

    Forcing Yin Suqiu to abandon her cultivation base was not her original intention!

    ¡°Suqiu! Why don¡¯t you marry?! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re really Devil Lord Zhou Ming¡¯s woman!¡± Elder Feng asked in a doubtful tone.

    On the other hand, Feng Zhen was inwardly pleased. Every move that Suqiu made was within her n.

    Yin Suqiu lifted her palm and slowly rested it on her forehead, revealing a sorrowful smile.

    She still did not admit her rtionship with Ning Fan even in the end.

    Perhaps with the influence of Ning Fan¡¯s prestigious reputation, even Elder Feng might not dare topel her to make such a choice.

    But Yin Suqiu did not want to owe Ning Fan anymore. She owed him too many favors and was unable to pay back all of them...

    ¡°I¡¯m not Zhou Ming¡¯s woman because a woman like me is not qualified to be his woman at all...¡±

    ¡°I will only trouble him and make him suffer... If it wasn¡¯t not for me, he would not have offended the Demon Sealing Sect and neither would he be pursued by others who purposely set up an alliance to kill him...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for him...¡±

    Yin Suqiu fought back her tears. Once she presses her palm, her cultivation base will be taken away with a ny percent chance of dying.

    However, she was not afraid of dying or losing her cultivation base.

    She was only afraid that she could not see that person again...

    A picture vaguely appeared before her eyes. On that day, Ning Fan had juste out of the Demon Sinister Forest and he was the most prominent Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator of the Sparrow Sinister Sect.

    During that time, she was still a high and lofty old ancestor of the Yue Country. Whenever she looked at Ning Fan, she could not help but make a pleasant smile.

    During that time, she had never expected that a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior would be the most important person in her life one day...

    ¡°Ning Fan...¡±

    She muttered to herself, speaking a person¡¯s name which no one at the hall knew about.

    Then, she pressed her palm against her forehead!

    Right at this moment, thend and mountains began to shake outside of the Bi Yao Sect!

    A few panic-stricken Gold Core Realm female cultivators ran into the hall in a hurry and reported the incident.

    ¡°El-Elder Feng! Something terrible is happening! T-There is a giant carrying an ind on his shouldering towards our ind! He also has an enormous sea snake under his control!¡±

    ¡°If this subordinate did not see wrongly, the Wild Beast is the terrifying beast of the Profound Virtue Sect ¨C Sea Suppressing Hades!¡±

    *Bang*

    Elder Feng mmed her hand onto the tables beside her, breaking them in an instant. Her face changed drastically.

    ¡°What?! The Sea Suppressing Hades?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Liu Xuan has really died! Could this giant be the one who killed him?!¡±

    ¡°Stop him! We must activate the grand formation and not definitely let him enter within ten thousand li* of the ind!¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s heart jolted with surprise.

    She could feel that an aura that she had been longing day and night wasing towards the Bi Yao Sect.

    It¡¯s him!

 Chapter 357.1 - You Are My Righteous Dao

    <h4>Chapter 357.1 - You Are My Righteous Dao</h4>

    You Are My Righteous Dao

    A tremor suddenly spread across Bi Yao Immortal Ind causing the mountains andnd to tremble. The faces of countless cultivators greatly changed at this moment. Even without exiting the main hall, everyone could feel a vigorous aura rushing towards them.

    Innumerable female cultivators flew into the sky and gazed into the distance. They could see a giant in purple armor emerge on the sea horizon. The rough sea waves were like nothing to him and in every ce he passed by, millions of fish within the ocean would swim away in fear.

    This giant was carrying an ind on his shoulder while dragging an enormous sea snake which he had just subdued beside him.

    His impressive aura that shook heaven and earth made each and every one of the female cultivators feel so shocked to the point of being speechless.

    Even the two geniuses, Lu An and Liu Zong, were in awe looking at the giant with such a vigorous aura.

    As the giant approached the ind one step at a time, Elder Feng¡¯s heart thumped heavily. She could finally be sure of one thing with her naked eyes.

    The stench of blood on this giant¡¯s body had Liu Xuan¡¯s smell.

    As soon as this giant appeared, his baleful qi stained half of the sky with a blood-red glow!

    It can¡¯t be wrong... This giant has killed Liu Xuan, eradicated the Profound Virtue Sect and seized their Sea Suppressing Hades. This person is definitely not someone whom Elder Feng could resist!

    ¡°Activate the ¡®Shadow Swings of Blue Sky Formation¡¯ now!¡±

    Elder Feng gave amand and almost wanted to activate the protective grand formation herself to immediately attack the giant.

    However, just as she gave themand, Yin Suqiu who was standing at a side waved her hand and stopped the cultivators who were trying to activate the grand formation.

    ¡°No! We must not activate the grand formation!¡± Yin Suqiu ordered.

    ¡°Suqiu! I know you resent our Bi Yao Sect. But the sect is in a life-and-death situation. How could you stop the activation of the formation because of your personal hatred and put our Bi Yao Sect in crisis?! Don¡¯t you know who this giant is?! He¡¯s the ferocious person who has just killed Old Ancestor Liu Xuan of the Profound Virtue Sect! If we don¡¯t activate the grand formation, our sect will be in danger!¡±

    Elder Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. From her perspective, Yin Suqiu was acting purely out of her hatred and trying to cause trouble to the sect.

    On the other hand, the female cultivators there were all stunned upon hearing her words.

    This giant killed Old Ancestor Liu Xuan and even destroyed the Profound Virtue Sect?!

    This news was indeed shocking. After all, Old Ancestor Liu Xuan was one of the thirteen Divine Transformation Ream old ancestors of the external sea!

    However, Elder Feng was also one of them. Since she was so certain about it, there was no way it was a lie.

    Doubtful gazesnded on Yin Suqiu, causing her tough mockingly at herself.

    So it turns out that I am just a viin in everyone¡¯s eyes after going through fire and water for this sect...

    ¡°Elder Feng, you are the one who is stirring up trouble for the sect by activating the formation and attacking the giant!¡± Yin Suqiu brought up her thoughts in a straightforward manner.

    ¡°How dare you?! How dare you talk back to me with such an impertinent remark!¡± Her eyes were now burning with anger.

    She did not expect that Yin Suqiu, a mere Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, would actually dare to criticize her!

    Humph!

    Elder Feng let out a cold snort and an unparalleled aura struck Yin Suqiu¡¯s body. That strike caused her face which was originally pale to be even more haggard instantly. She felt a sharp pain in her chest and a trace of blood flowed out from the one corner of her mouth. As she was being suppressed by a powerful aura force, she was unable to open her mouth to speak.

    This was a warning, or more bluntly a threat given to her by Elder Feng!

    Elder Feng¡¯s action had just made her feelpletely dispirited and hopeless for the Bi Yao Sect.

    Is this how a cultivator of the Righteous Dao does things?!

    I have been pouring my heart and soul for the Bi Yao Sect and now I am being treated like this by Elder Feng.

    If this is how it is... so what if I abandon the Dao of Righteousness?!

    ¡°Hurry up and activate the formation!¡± Elder Fengmanded in an imposing manner, not giving any chance for Yin Suqiu to exin. She wanted to immediately activate the defensive grand formation and wield it herself to kill the giant.

    Rays of formation light turned into a ferocious rain of light which then showered upon the giant in purple armor!

    At this moment, the giant was already one thousand li* (500m per li) away from the Bi Yao Immortal Ind. He was just a few feet away from Yin Suqiu!

    His gaze shifted towards Yin Suqiu. When he saw her disheartened and worn out expression, his eyes immediately turned cold.

    When he noticed the attacks of formation light from the Bi Yao Sect, he then looked into the sky and sneered.

    ¡°Interesting! Originally, I just wanted to meet an old friend of mine while passing by the Bi Yao Sect. However, I didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene... Who allowed you to hurt her?!¡±

    *Boom*

    The giant in purple armor threw out a punch. When his fist which wasparable to that of a cultivator with Fourth Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realmnded on the formation light, it cracked and instantly shattered in a rain of light!

    *Puk*

    Elder Feng coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. She had ced all her concentration in controlling the grand formation. Since it had been obliterated, the effect of the bacsh she suffered would, of course, not be insignificant.

    Her face which was full of wrinkles was overwhelmed with fear and shock.

    The aura force she imposed on Yin Suqiu copsed by itself without being attacked.

    ¡°Who is this man?! The strength of his punch is so strong that it could actually crack the ¡®Shadow Swings of Blue Sky Formation¡¯ which is a High Grade Divine Transformation Realm Formation! The strength of his punch is equivalent to a fatal blow of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm¡¯s expert! He would be able to crush me like an ant!¡±

    She was astonished by the giant¡¯s strength and power.

    However, she was even more stunned by the giant¡¯s words.

    Indeed, this giant was just nning to pass by the Bi Yao Immortal Ind to have a look at his old friend without harboring any ill intentions. Today, however, he was infuriated!

    The reason why he was so angered was not just because Elder Feng had attacked him using her formation technique but also because... she had injured his old friend.

    ¡°Who exactly is the ¡®old friend¡¯ that the purple-armored giant is talking about? Could it be...¡±

    Elder Feng¡¯s gaze locked onto Yin Suqiu, feeling inwardly surprised.

    The giant¡¯s spirit sense was obviously concentrating on this woman... Yin Suqiu actually knows such a strong expert?! Does she actually have such a powerful backer?!

    ¡°S-Suqiu, who is he...¡± The arrogance that Elder Feng had earlier subsided.

    Just a moment ago, she even dared to force Suqiu to marry and use her aura force to suppress thetter. But now, she did not have the guts to eveny a finger on Yin Suqiu anymore.

    ¡°I have already told you that you can¡¯t use the grand formation to attack him. However, you didn¡¯t believe my words or give me a chance to exin...¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s tone was cold. Currently, she was not concerned about the Bi Yao Sect¡¯s life or death anymore.

    The only thing that made her heart feel warmth was the infuriated expression of the giant and his angry roar that was filled with killing intent.

    Who allowed you to hurt her?!

    ¡°If I may be so bold to ask Suqiu Xianzi, who exactly is this giant senior ...¡±

    Both Lu An and Liu Zong forced a smile while exchanging nces with each other.

    This giant obviously had a deep rtionship with Yin Suqiu. Even if they were given ten thousand guts, they would not dare to offer marriage proposals to Yin Suqiu anymore.

    Yin Suqiu totally ignored the questions they raised.

    When Su Yao who was also feeling slightly anxious asked her, only then did she answer with an encouraging tone.

    ¡°Sister Suqiu, who exactly is this senior...¡± Su Yao felt rather terrified. To her, the giant was just too formidable.

    ¡°Silly Sister, haven¡¯t you noticed yet? He is the person whom you have been thinking day and night ¨C Zhou Ming... Mm. Yes. Currently, he should be called Zhou Ming.¡±

    Yin Suqiu knew Ning Fan¡¯s identity and she was also familiar with his qi. Despite that, she would never expose his true identity to anyone.

    Her tone was calm. But what she had said immediately stirred up an immense feeling of shock within all the cultivators there as if they had just seen frightful billows and terrible waves.

    The giant in purple armor is Zhou Ming?!

    The ferocious person who killed Liu Xuan and seized the Wild Beast is Zhou Ming?!

    ¡°He is Zhou Ming?! HE IS ZHOU MING?!¡± An immense feeling of regret filled Elder Feng¡¯s heart. If she had known that the giant was Zhou Ming, she would never have the guts to activate the formation and attack him.

    Yin Suqiu was just being kind earlier when she uttered those words to remind me. But I misunderstood her kind intentions and even hurt her.

    How stupid was I?!

    Elder Feng was inwardly scolding herself for her foolishness.

    If she had known Zhou Ming and Yin Suqiu had such a deep rtionship that thetter could be the reason for him to get angry, she would nevery a finger on her even if she was born with one million guts.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! With Zhou Ming¡¯s ruthless and cruel personality and his capability which isparable to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, there is no reason for him not to kill me after I injured his woman and even attacked him with the formation! I¡¯m afraid this devil lord will instantly tten the Bi Yao Immortal Sect and abduct all the female cultivators here!¡±

    Elder Feng was feeling remorseful. If the Bi Yao Immortal Ind is annihted, she would definitely be only one to me!

    *Thud*

    Elder Feng who used to be supercilious and treated others with contempt fell to her knees towards the direction of the giant with her teeth clenched!

    ¡°Revered Ming, please show mercy. I am the one who hurt Suqiu and tried to kill you by attacking you with the formation. It has nothing to do with Bi Yao Immortal Ind!¡±

    *Hiss*

    Liu Zong and Lu An were astonished.

    All the female cultivators of the sect were also bbergasted.

    The thirteen Divine Transformation Realm experts of the external sea were the strongest beings of the External Endless Sea. However, an old ancestor of that level actually knelt down before them and begged for mercy today.

    Other than the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, who else in the Endless Sea could let Divine Transformation Realm cultivators kneel in reverence?!

    So this is the unprovocable Zhou Ming who dominates the external sea?

    He could kill Liu Xuan on his own like nothing and cause the haughty Elder Feng to kneel down and beg for mercy!

 Chapter 357.2 - You Are My Righteous Dao

    <h4>Chapter 357.2 - You Are My Righteous Dao</h4>

    You Are My Righteous Dao

    On Gusu Ind, Wang Si and Uncle Qi¡¯s admiration for Ning Fan had been magnified to the extreme.

    To think that this seemingly innocent and harmless young man who had spent five months on Gusu Ind was actually a ferocious man who could make a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor fall to her knees and beg for mercy by just depending on his name.

    Still wearing a mourning dress, Bai Su¡¯s face was slightly pale but it could not cover up her iparable beauty.

    Her eyes revealed a hint of shock. Throughout her life as a mortal, she had never known that immortals and celestial beings actually existed in this world. However, she saw countless celestial beings flying in the sky after experiencing the massive change in Gusu Ind.

    Each of these beings had the capability of wiping out the entire Gusu Ind. However, when faced with Ning Fan, all of them had no strength or will to resist. What they could only do was to kneel before him and beg for mercy.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou is too strong... Even thinking of him as a sword immortal would be too lowly for him...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s bright eyes shone with curiosity as she looked at Yin Suqiu and Su Yao.

    With her cleverness and intelligence, she was able to tell that the two women must have a deep rtionship with Ning Fan judging from how he protected them with his spirit sense.

    I suppose they are his women too.

    She was at the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm while Yin Suqiu was also at the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm.

    Yin Suqiu also spread out her spirit sense when she felt a pair of curious eyes studying her from the ind. From afar, their eyes met.

    ¡°Is she Ning Fan¡¯s woman as well...?¡± Yin Suqiu let out a faint sigh while making a guess inside her mind.

    Could it be that the reason why Ning Fan exudes such tremendous killing intent while behaving so outrageously with an ind on his shoulder is to seek revenge for that woman?

    Well, Ning Fan certainly had no idea that these two women were staring at each other.

    As his gaze swept across Bi Yao Immortal Ind, not a single female cultivator dared to lift their heads up and looked at him in the eye under his intimidating gaze.

    ¡°You are the one who injured Suqiu...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. He could sense two different types of injuries within Yin Suqiu¡¯s body.

    One of them was spread all over her body. However, it was not serious. It was the one inflicted by Elder Feng.

    The other one was concentrated on her forehead. It seemed to be a bloody palm imprint. If that palm imprint went slightly deeper, it could terminate her entire cultivation base!

    ¡°Who is so bold to take away Yin Suqiu¡¯s cultivation base?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s cold eyes burned with wrath and a rush of killing intent locked onto Elder Feng. He was about to silence her forever.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s her who wanted to abandon her own cultivation base!¡± Elder Feng quickly exined with a pitiful tone.

    ¡°Precisely. It has nothing to do with her. I made a mistake while I was practicing my cultivation method earlier and almost destroyed my own cultivation base. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Yin Suqiu¡¯s eyes glinted. She was not telling the truth.

    ¡°You are not being honest with me. This is not an injury that can be caused by an idental mistake during practice. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will just kill someone on this ind and search their souls. I will then know everything!¡± Ning Fan uttered coldly. He would never be soft-hearted in killing someone, especially if it was his enemy.

    ¡°Y-You are not allowed to kill in Bi Yao Sect. I am the vice sect master of the sect and Sister Su Yao is the sect master! I will tell you the truth...¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s expression became nervous. She knew Ning Fan was a true devil lord and would never be sympathetic towards his enemies.

    After slightly calming herself down, she briefly recounted the matter regarding the marriage proposals earlier by skipping the unnecessary details. However, she deliberately concealed the matter regarding Elder Feng and Feng Zhen¡¯s coercion and her longing for Ning Fan.

    Despite that, with Ning Fan¡¯s shrewdness, he was still able to guess that Yin Suqiu who was a stubborn woman with a high sense of self-pride must have endured extreme humiliation for her to choose to give up her cultivation base after being forced by Elder Feng and Feng Zhen.

    Xu Qiuling looked at Yin Suqiu and let out a faint sigh.

    The intensity of this woman¡¯s love for him is not any weaker than mine...

    In order not to marry anyone else other than Ning Fan, she willingly chose to give up her cultivation base... She really is a woman who is excessively stubborn about her love...

    Ning Fan did not say much. His eyes were focused on Yin Suqiu without speaking anything.

    This woman was still as stubborn as before. However, the thing which she was being stubborn in and persisted to maintain was no longer the so-called Righteous Dao. Currently, the thing that she would persevere in protecting without regret even if it would cost her her life had be Ning Fan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this... There is nothing wrong in upholding the Dao of Righteousness...¡±

    ¡°You are my Righteous Dao!¡± Yin Suqiu gave him a charming smile. Her smile was particrly captivating. However, ever since she hade to Bi Yao Immortal Ind, she never revealed her smile even once.

    Today, she finally smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Ying State to handle some matters. I will visit Bi Yao Sect again next time. Before that, I won¡¯t allow you to do anything that will hurt yourself!¡±

    Ning Fan ordered her with the dominant tone which he had been using since they met.

    Hismand, however, made Xu Qiuling feel warmth in her heart.

    ¡°You are going to Ying State to fight the Alliance of Ming Assassins, aren¡¯t you? Let mee and lend you a hand...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe. They are nothing more than a group of crowds that gathered like crows. You stay here. You and Su Yao will still need to take control of the overall situation of Bi Yao Sect. Elder Feng!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes fell on Elder Feng once more. He was not arge-hearted person.

    ¡°I heard your Bi Yao Sect has some kind of secret technique which allows one to pass their cultivation base to the disciples of the sect. I will give you a chance to stay alive. Pass all your cultivation to Yin Suqiu!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s domineeringly spread his spirit sense and prated Elder Feng¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, trying to nt a demon seal.

    Her expression was filled with reluctance but she did not dare to resist and allowed him to do anything at will.

    Resisting in a situation like this was equivalent to courting death. If Elder Feng resists, Ning Fan will not only kill her, but also wipe out her whole family to leave them with no chance for revenge!

    This was how fierce and ruthless he was. It was because of his personality that no one dared to resist upon hearing his fearsome name!

    After seeing Ning Fan forcing Elder Feng to give up her cultivation base and pass it to Yin Suqiu, the faces of countless cultivators there were filled with shock but none of them dared to question his decision.

    Terrifying... This Zhou Ming is too terrifying! With just a word, he could force a Divine Transformation Realm expert to abandon her cultivation base!

    It was as if Liu Zong and Lu An were sitting on a spiked rug. They wondered if this Zhou Ming would squeeze them to death like Zhao Zijing after knowing that they offered marriage proposals to Yin Suqiu.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan did not pay attention to these two unimportant individuals at all. He averted his gaze and looked into the distance. Luo Sen was getting further away again. He could not stay at Bi Yao Immortal Ind any longer.

    ¡°Suqiu, this woman, Feng Zhen, is arrogant and rebellious. You should know what to do with her, right? If you don¡¯t, I will then act on your behalf...¡±

    ¡°No need! I know how to deal with her!¡±

    Yin Suqiu petntly rolled her eyes at Ning Fan.

    Feng Zhen always spread rumors and stirred up trouble for her. A woman like her was the most detestable one. As a subordinate, she defied her superior and disrespected the sect master. ording to the rules of the sect, the punishment was to take away her cultivation base and imprison her in the ¡°Cold Pool¡± of the sect for the rest of her life.

    This was how Yin Suqiu was going to deal with her. If Ning Fan was the one to handle that woman, he would definitely keep her as his cauldron by force and defile her one hundred times or even one thousand times...

    Yin Suqiu never liked Ning Fan making out with another woman... She would rather prefer to let him have one less human cauldron.

    She was no longer the Yin Suqiu of the past. After everything she had gone through, she had already found her Righteous Dao and that Righteous Dao of hers was Ning Fan.

    ¡°You should get going now. Don¡¯t dy your important matter because of an insignificant woman like me...¡± Yin Suqiu urged.

    ¡°Mm. I have already nted a seal on Elder Feng. Before she abandons her own cultivation base, she is not going to rebel against you. As for the Sea Suppressing Hades... I will leave it to you for your protection.¡±

    Ning Fan made a flick of his finger and a ck token fell on Yin Suqiu¡¯s hand. With this token, Yin Suqiu could control the sea beast at will to protect the sect.

    Right afterwards, Ning Fan carried the ind and continued advancing forward to the east, heading towards the Ying State.

    It¡¯s not far away now... I will reach Ying State Immortal Ind in just another hour.

    Ning Fan knew that there would be a bloody battle there.

    Despite that, he was not afraid at all. Even if all the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea came, no one could block his path.

    Holding the jet-ck token in her hand, Yin Suqiu felt that she could actuallymand the massive Wild Beast at her will. All of a sudden, her thoughts became inexplicablyplicated.

    ¡°I owe you a favor again... It seems like I can¡¯t finish repaying you...¡±

    ¡°Silly Sister, Zhou Ming is not thinking of letting you repay him. Do you think debt of gratitude still matters between your rtionship with him?¡± Su Yao looked at her in admiration. Ning Fan was obviously getting angry just for Yin Suqiu alone while she, Su Yao, was just a person rted to Suqiu.

    ¡°Yea. We were already partners long ago...¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s cheeks flushed red as her beautiful eyes shed with the memories of their past.

    On that day, Ning Fan and her held hands together in Great Jin.

    On that day, she had sincerely treated Ning Fan as her one and only partner in her entire life.

    ¡°I must manage Bi Yao Sect well in order to be his helper. Feng Zhen must be punished. After Elder Feng removes her own cultivation base, Sister Su Yao will inherit it. In that way, both of us would achieve the Divine Transformation Realm and protect the Bi Yao Sect together. Besides, we should be strong enough to defend ourselves with this Wild Beast. In the future, we can then provide him some help if he meets any difficulties...¡±

    ¡°The current me is just too weak. If I want to help him, I must at least attain the Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    Yin Suqiu¡¯s Dao Heart was filled with even more determination.

    She could faintly feel that the incident which happened today had loosen the bottleneck of her Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    Soon, I¡¯m going to attain the Divine Transformation Realm...

    I will attain the Divine Transformation Realm not because I want to be recognized as a peerless beauty, but because I want to walk by your side...

    Luo Sen was drenched in cold sweat as terror intensified within him!

    Along his escape route, he had picked the route which would lead Ning Fan to forces with great strength, trying to make use of those forces to stop his pursuit.

    However, he had never expected that as long as there were signs of resistance, those forces in Ning Fan¡¯s path would either have their inds crushed or their sects annihted.

    The Profound Virtue Sect was wiped out by him just like that.

    The Bi Yao Sect was subdued by him with just words.

    ¡°Damn it. If I had known Zhou Ming was such a powerful person, I would never havee to offend him even if Purple Gu gives me another one billion immortal jade!¡±

    ¡°Fine. There is no time for regret. The only choice I have now is to return to Ying State and use the reputation of the Demon Sealing Sect to protect myself.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you are indeed strong but I don¡¯t freaking believe that you will be stronger than Venerated Demon of the Demon Sealing Sect!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you are the ¡®Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea¡¯?¡±

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea. What an excellent title...

 Chapter 358.1 As Long As I Live, You All Shall Die!

    <h4>Chapter 358.1 As Long As I Live, You All Shall Die!</h4>

    Luo Sen had never thought that a dignified Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert like him would one day run away like a stray dog.

    When Luo Sen returned to the Ying State Immortal Ind, the cultivators of the Alliance of Ming Assassins patrolling the ind were stunned upon seeing him in such a state.

    Am I hallucinating?

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Luo Sen, an expert who is ranked within the top fifty on the ¡®Board of Devils¡¯ of the Internal Endless Sea, would be running away for his life in such a terrible state?

    ¡°Lord Luo Sen, what exactly happened!?¡±

    ¡°There is no time to exin. Quickly activate the protective grand formation!¡±

    Luo Sen descended to the Ying State Immortal Ind and stashed his gunny sack which was filled with women, letting out a faint sigh.

    Finally, I managed toe back alive. Now, I should go find Purple Gu and the others directly to discuss a strategy.

    Ying State Immortal Ind was an ind of sword cultivators.

    ¡®Ten Sects and Three Inds¡¯. ¡®Ten Sects¡¯ was a collective name of the top ten sects on this ind while the ¡®Three Inds¡¯ was three forces made up of rogue cultivators. Just like Peni Immortal Ind, even if there was the Lost World Pce there, all the cultivators on the entire ind were, in fact, like a bucket of loose sand.

    However,pared to Peni Immortal Ind, Ying State Immortal Ind had one unique advantage.

    Peni Immortal Ind was an ind that was formed by the corpse of a humongous sea turtle.

    Ying State Immortal Ind, on the other hand, was formed by a massive sword of an ancient cultivator.

    This sword wasn¡¯t as prestigious as the Four Heavens Suppressing Swords. Its power was almostpletely depleted after remaining there for a long period of time, bing just an ancient relic. However, since this ind was formed from a sword, it possessed a special kind of spiritual sword qi which allowed sword cultivators to cultivate.

    Although the spiritual sword qi here could not evenpare to one tenth of the spiritual sword qi of the Sword Ind in the Internal Endless Sea, it was still able to attract some rogue cultivators who practiced the Dao of Sword toe and seek refuge in this ce.

    When Purple Gu sessfully convinced the lord of Ying State Immortal Ind to establish the Alliance of Ming Assassins, he gave an order to banish all the rogue cultivators who refused to join the alliance!

    Thus, a lot of rogue cultivators had no choice but to join the alliance so that they could continue to cultivate on this ind.

    This spiritual sword qi was the unique advantage that only Ying State Immortal Ind had. It allowed the ind to gatherrge groups of cultivators with ease. This kind of advantage was not something the Peni Immortal Ind could imitate.

    Aside from that, the ind was also rich in a type of rare tree which was called the Sword Tree. Its wood was even harder than many rare spiritual minerals.

    There were a total four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains on the ind. And it had been rumored that each and every one of those mountains were filled with sword qi that a Nascent Soul Realm sword cultivator had condensed in his entire lifetime.

    All four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains stood up straight and pierced through the clouds with each of them revealing vigorous sword qi. Moreover, by the look of the terrain and their positions, those mountains seemed to be interconnected, making them look like formation eyes which form a peerless Peak Divine Transformation Realm sword formation.

    It was named as... ¡®Eastern Profound Sword Formation¡¯ and was built by the lord of Ying State Immortal Ind ¨C ¡®Dong Xuanzi¡¯ with his own hand!

    Dong Xuanzi was also a sword cultivator. Well, to put it precisely, most of the cultivators that were willing to join the Alliance of Ming Assassins were sword cultivators.

    At the centre of the four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains stood arge and magnificent sword pce which towered above the rest.

    Within the pce, sixteen Divine Transformation Realm experts were sitting on their respective seats.

    Having sixteen Divine Transformation Realm experts gathered together in the same room was something that was rarely seen even at the Internal Endless Sea.

    The person who was sitting on the top seat was a blind old man. His face looked fierce and ruthless. He was holding a golden sword with both of his hands. This man was none other than Dong Xuanzi, an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Meanwhile, the three people who upied the seats beside him were Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Demon Sealing Sect. Two of them were at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, while the other one was Purple Gu who was currently at the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    Other than the four of them, there were Divine Transformation Realm cultivators from other forces. There was a mixture of Early and Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and all of them were cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea.

    This batch of experts from the Internal Endless Sea were usually snobbish and despised the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the External Endless Sea. Even Zhou Ming who overpowered every force in the External Endless Sea was also just a cultivator with a moderate level of strength in their eyes.

    To them, it seemed to be unnecessary to invite so many Divine Transformation Realm cultivators just to assassinate one Zhou Ming.

    As a matter of fact, every one of them obviously knew that Purple Gu established the Alliance of Ming Assassins to seek personal vengeance on Zhou Ming and kill him. Meanwhile, the true reason he did so was to take the opportunity to create another force representing the Demon Sealing Sect to take control of the External Endless Sea.

    Didn¡¯t the Giant Devil Sect establish the Pleasure Devil Ind as their subordinate force? Very well then. My Demon Sealing Sect shall establish a Ying State Immortal Ind and take in a dozen Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. With that strength, we canpletely control the External Endless Sea!

    In order to get support from others, Purple Gu deliberately used the idea of assassinating Zhou Ming to set up the name of the alliance.

    ¡®Ming Assassins¡¯ clearly meant to assassinate Zhou Ming. Since Zhou Ming¡¯s enemies were all over the External Endless Sea, using this name for the alliance would definitely win over his enemies and attract them to join. Then, I can make use of all of their strength.

    But what was totally out of Purple Gu¡¯s expectations was that even though he had used the slogan of ¡®Killing Zhou Ming¡¯, only a few third-rated forces of the External Endless Sea were willing to join the alliance.

    The other forces which were slightly more powerful did not dare exact revenge on Zhou Ming. This was because the stronger the cultivator, the more understanding they had about how dreadful Zhou Ming was.

    Without any choice, Purple Gu could only change his strategy by offering benefits and bribery. His method was rather practical as it had attracted quite a number of forces to join him. The ¡®Profound Virtue Ind¡¯ was also one of the forces which joined the alliance for benefits.

    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, Purple Gu had never put Zhou Ming in his eyes. Killing Zhou Ming was just an excuse.

    However, Zhou Ming had really returned!

    Purple Gu never thought that Zhou Ming would eventually return to the External Endless Sea after he had gone missing for twenty years. This time, he had even attained the Divine Transformation Realm.

    When he thought of how cruel Zhou Ming was, he knew that thetter would definitely find trouble with the alliance. However, Purple Gu did not intend to give up what he had been doing. Thus, he directly sent Wang Kun, Yu Ge and Luo Sen to assassinate Zhou Ming at the Pleasure Devil Ind.

    At the same time, he also warned the three of them not to kill anyone on the Pleasure Devil Ind. After all, the Pleasure Devil Ind was also a force under the Giant Devil Sect. With Purple Gu¡¯s identity, he did not dare to offend the Giant Devil Sect.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Purple Gu, you actually sent out three Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts just to assassinate a mere Zhou Ming. It seems rather unnecessary, don¡¯t you think...?¡± Dong Xuanzi asked with a frown.

    ¡°A mere Zhou Ming!? Fellow Daoist Dong Xuan better not look down on Zhou Ming. You have never seen how powerful he was before with your own eyes. Despite being just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he managed to kill Evil Light Monk of the ck Buddha Sect on the Pleasure Devil Ind with a single finger! Now, Zhou Ming had attained the Divine Transformation Realm. Hisbat power will definitely rise again. I¡¯m afraid even ordinary Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators won¡¯t be his match.¡±

    Purple Gu¡¯s gaze was solemn. He had never looked down on Ning Fan.

    However, what he had said immediately made an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator coldly chuckle.

    ¡°So what if he had killed Evil Light? Evil Light was just the weakest among us Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. It¡¯s not surprising that Zhou Ming managed to kill Evil Light stealthily if he had Half-Step Divine Transformation Realmbat power at that time. You need to understand that the Divine Transformation Realm is totally different from the Nascent Soul Realm. Each level in this cultivation realm is difficult to advance into. Not to mention that this Zhou Ming had just attained the Divine Transformation Realm, as long as he is not at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, then he definitely won¡¯t be a match for a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, even if he has cultivated hard for one hundred years more!¡±

    This expert¡¯s words made the other old monsters nod their heads in agreement. However, a monk in ck robes was rather dissatisfied with what he had said.

    That ck monk was clearly practicing the Buddha techniques yet his presence emanated a massive amount of devil qi. He looked like a skeleton and he had a ck sword strapped on his back. Surprisingly, he possessed a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    ¡°Hmph! No matter how weak Evil Light was, he was still a member of my ck Buddha Sect. Anyone who hurt Evil Light shall die!¡±

    This ck monk was actually the sect master of the ck Buddha Sect. He was Xie Gu who was also known as the ¡®Sword Monk¡¯. He was a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!

    As soon as he opened his mouth, that Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who made fun of Evil Light immediately kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Hehe, all of you, please stop arguing... It was all thanks to all of you that the Alliance of Ming Assassins can be established. We, the Demon Sealing Sect, will remember your kind deed deeply in our hearts. There are seventeen Peak Fifth Revolution pills here. They are the ¡®Intent Separation Pill¡¯. When Luo Sen, Liu Xuan and the other two daoists return, I will then distribute these pills to all my fellow daoists!¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere became silent, Purple Gu chuckled and stood up to snap his fingers. Immediately, twodies in purple robes entered the hall while carrying a wooden box.

    These twodies weren¡¯t living humans. Instead, they were condensed by seventeen thousand poisonous worms. These worms were called ¡®Purple Bites¡¯.

    Including Luo Sen, Liu Xuan and the other two experts, there were a total of twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts in the alliance. Other than the three members of the Demon Sealing Sect including Purple Gu, all the others were invited people he invited.

    And the price he promised them was an ¡®Intent Separation Pill¡¯ for each of the Early Divine Transformation Realm experts. As for Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts, they would not only get one ¡®Intent Separation Pill¡¯, but also an extra one hundred million immortal jades.

    This ¡®Intent Separation Pill¡¯ was a precious thing. It was a pill that was collected by the Demon Sealing Sect from a ruin. There were only seventeen of them.

    The effect of this pill was to improve a sword cultivator¡¯s sword intent and it had a tiny chance of helping cultivators condense their sword consciousness and sword sense.

    However, the pill recipe of this pill was already lost in ancient times. Being able to have these pills in this era was extremely rare.

    If it was not because the Demon Sealing Sect had no sword cultivators, Purple Gu would never have taken out these pills to entice other experts.

 Chapter 358.2 As Long As I Live, You All Shall Die!

    <h4>Chapter 358.2 As Long As I Live, You All Shall Die!</h4>

    ¡°Intent Separation Pill!¡±

    Each and every one of the old monsters there were sword cultivators. Thus, it was natural for all of them to be keen on having that pill.

    There were a total of seventeen Divine Transformation Realm sword cultivators within the alliance. However, only five of them had sessfully condensed their sword intent.

    Sword cultivators who had yet to condense their sword intent could create their own sword intent with the help of this pill.

    As for those sword cultivators who already have their own sword intent, they could use this pill to enhance it. Moreover, they would have a slight chance to sessfully condense their sword consciousness and sword sense.

    It was no surprise that this batch of experts would be willing to join a mere force of the External Endless Sea with this pill as a reward.

    The eyes of the experts in the hall burned with fervor as they stared at the box that contained those pills.

    Whiffs of fragrance from the pills came out from the wooden box. By just smelling a trace of that scent, all of the experts present felt that theirprehension of the Dao of Sword had improved a lot.

    Now, they only needed to wait for Wang Kun, Luo Sen, Yu Ge and Liu Xuan to return and they could then take a share of the pills.

    At this moment, however, the sword mountains of the whole Ying State Immortal Ind suddenly trembled as vigorous sword qi spread everywhere. Undoubtedly, it was caused by the activation of the ¡®Eastern Profound Sword Formation¡¯.

    ¡°Why did the sword formation activate...?¡±

    Each and every one of the Divine Transformation Realm old monsters looked at Dong Xuanzi with confusion. However, even Dong Xuanzi was unable to understand what had just happened.

    Before he could make his way out of the sword pce to find out what was going on, a flurried and embarrassed figure walked into the sword pce. That person was Luo Sen.

    Luo Sen¡¯s body which was fat like it was made up of a mountain of meat was now covered with scars. Without a doubt, he got these injuries while he was being pursued by Ning Fan.

    His hair which was originally sparse became unkempt after much of it was cut by Ning Fan¡¯s sword qi, making him look disheveled and worn out.

    ¡°Howe Fellow Daoist Luo Sen is in such a state? Who hurt you? Where are Daoist Wang and Daoist Yu? And Daoist Liu Xuan, do you know where he is? We can¡¯t reach him even though we used the message transmission flying swords.¡±

    Dong Xuanzi¡¯s face froze. He immediately rose up from his seat as he was unable to sitposedly like before.

    Seeing Luo Sen in such a condition, Dong Xuanzi certainly realized that he encountered a huge problem. Therefore, he hurriedly asked him a series of questions.

    Although he had many questions and doubts, he did not ask whether their mission waspleted or not.

    From Dong Xuanzi¡¯s view, if three Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts cooperated to assassinate Zhou Ming and still failed...

    The three of them better just get a beancurd and knock their heads to death with it...

    ¡°It¡¯splicated... and hard to exin in a few words... I have led Zhou Ming here... It was also me who ordered the guards to activate the formation.¡± Luo Sen had no idea how to exin all the things that had happened.

    ¡°Oh? Daoist Luo didn¡¯t kill Zhou Ming and led him here instead? Mm, this is not bad either. I heard that this Zhou Ming has many secret techniques with him. If we can catch him alive and force him to tell us all of his secret techniques, it will definitely be a wonderful thing too...¡±

    Dong Xuanzi nodded his head but he could never foresee that Luo Sen was hunted and chased back to the ind by Zhou Ming.

    When they heard Zhou Ming wasing, all the old monsters were exhrated. Some of them wereughing evilly while some of them sneered coldly. As for Xie Gu, the monk in ck robes, he pressed his sword and stood up. He gave a pat on Luo Sen¡¯s shoulder with a grateful expression.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Daoist Luo!¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for...¡± Luo Sen¡¯s mind was filled with confusion.

    I have just led a wicked being to all of you here, but you guys are still thanking me for it? Are all of you out of your goddamn minds?

    Luo Sen muttered inwardly.

    ¡°Daoist Luo has led Zhou Ming here just right. Now I can kill him with my own hands! I have had unresolved grudges against Zhou Ming for a long time. This time, I will cut off his head myself and none of you shall interfere!¡±

    Xie Gu¡¯s killing intent was stern and fearsome. In his mind, killing Ning Fan was just a trivial matter like snapping a finger.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t Evil Light. He was a Mid Divine Transformation Realm sword cultivator who had condensed his own sword intent! Why should he be afraid of Ning Fan, a mere cultivator who had just attained Divine Transformation Realm?!

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve led Zhou Ming here, then why did you give the order to activate the formation? Are you trying to stop him outside the formation? Besides, where are Wang Kun, Yu Ge and Liu Xuan now?¡±

    Purple Gu knitted his brows. He could faintly feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Dead. All of them are dead...¡± A hint of fear rose within Luo Sen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Dead? Who died?¡±

    Each of the experts was confused by Luo Sen¡¯s words.

    Wasn¡¯t he leading Zhou Ming to Ying State Immortal Ind? Who¡¯s dead? Zhou Ming is dead? Why would this Luo Sen speak so incoherently?

    As everyone was busy asking questions, a huge noise of crushing waves was heard from afar.

    At first, the noise was still very far away. But a few breathster, the noise came closer and it seemed to be just right outside of Ying State Immortal Ind.

    All of a sudden, a rush of baleful qi surrounded Ying State Immortal Ind in its entirety.

    A deafening bang which shook heaven and earth was heard across the ind, as if a heavy punch had justnded on the formation light. Right afterwards, the ind started to vibrate uncontrobly. Even some of the sword mountains crumbled from the force of that punch.

    The seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts in the hall were panicking. Under the immense baleful qi. Even Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts could feel that they were like a small, lonely boat drifting amidst the boundless sea!

    Outside the pce, hundreds of thousands of cultivators had already eximed in shock with their voices echoing into the pce!

    The seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts immediately flew out of the sword pce. All of them were in disbelief when they saw what was right in front of them.

    A three thousand zhang*(3.33 m per zhang) tall giant in purple armor appeared before the ind. He was carrying an ind on his shoulder with one of his hands while smashing the formation light of the ¡®Eastern Profound Sword Formation¡¯ with the other one!

    The strength of his punches were incredibly strong. Each time a punchnded on the formation light, there would certainly be at least ten sword mountains copsing under that force.

    Furthermore, the baleful qi being emanated by the purple-armored giant was extremely terrifying. No one knew exactly how many Divine Transformation Realm experts he had killed in his life!

    The giant¡¯s body had been recently stained with three new traces of baleful qi. They undoubtedly belonged to the three deceased experts: Wang Kun, Yu Ge and Liu Xuan!

    ¡°Who is he? He has killed three Divine Transformation Realm experts with two of them being at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Who is this man? Ordinary Divine Transformation Realm experts like us are definitely not able to withstand the strength of his punch!¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he!?¡±

    Gazes of astonishment all fell on Luo Sen.

    Luo Sen only made a wry smile.

    ¡°Just like what I¡¯ve said before, I have led Zhou Ming here...¡±

    When his voice fell, the other sixteen Divine Transformation Realm experts including Purple Gu felt their blood turn cold!

    ¡°What!? He is Zhou Ming!? This three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall giant in purple armor is actually Zhou Ming!?¡±

    ¡°This gigantic body was certainly not transformed into with the use of an illusory technique! Oh my God! How could Zhou Ming be just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator? He is clearly at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Luo Sen! Why did you lead such a fierce madman to Ying State Immortal Ind? Are you trying to get us all killed!?¡±

    Everyone was yelling angrily at Luo Sen.

    Dong Xuanzi who previously did not put Ning Fan in his eyes was nowpletely dumbstruck with terror.

    Xie Gu, who could not wait to kill Zhou Ming with his own hands earlier was now trembling while holding the ck sword in his hands.

    Each and every building which looked like a massive sword copsed one after another as Ning Fan continued to attack.

    The low-level cultivators of the alliance were instantly smashed into meat paste under the force of Ning Fan¡¯s punch!

    *Bang*

    *Bang*

    *Bang*

    Even though this batch of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators had been tempered and moulded by countless seas of blood in their life, they had never seen such a crazy scene before.

    A furious giant carrying an ind on his shoulder emanating monstrous baleful qi was trying to sink another ind!

    Purple Gu only felt his scalp tingle as he saw the giant. He gradually recognized the giant¡¯s qi and was certain that it was Ning Fan without doubt.

    But Purple Gu had never imagined that Ning Fan who was just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator twenty years ago would be this powerful twenty yearster!

    Based on Purple Gu¡¯s observation of Ning Fan, if it wasn¡¯t because Luo Sen and the others had done something that provoked him, he would never reveal such a crazy look. In normal circumstances, even during robbing others for treasures, he would always be calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Luo Sen! What exactly have you done?! How did you offend this wicked being?!¡± Ironically, Purple Gu who had established the Alliance of Ming Assassins himself was now ming Luo Sen for his own fault.

    ¡°Damn it! How on earth do I know what this Zhou Ming is being mad about! What I did was nothing more than ughtering a mortal¡¯s ind...¡±

    Before Luo Sen finished his words, their conversation was interrupted by a forceful sword intent.

    The eyes of that purple-armored giant were burning with killing intent. An unrivalled sword intent rose around his body, soaring into the sky.

    Under that ferocious sword intent, the five sword cultivators including Xie Gu who had condensed their sword intent felt a jolt running through their souls.

    The four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains of Ying State Immortal Ind began to tremble as if they were all afraid.

    ¡°Such a powerful sword intent! It can¡¯t be wrong! This is the... ¡®Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent¡¯!¡±

    Ning Fan paid no attention to the fearful looks of the members of the alliance. There was only one thought in his mind ¨C tten the entire Ying State Immortal Ind!

    The victims of Gusu Ind needed a reason!

    ¡°If I die, you all survive! However, as long as I live, you all shall DIE!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s indifferent tone brought upon gusts of wind and storms on the ind. A massacre was about to begin!

    Unless Ning Fan dies today, nothing would remain within the territory of Ying State Immortal Ind, not even a de of grass!

    After today, let¡¯s see who else would dare to assassinate Zhou Ming!

 Chapter 359.1 The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 359.1 The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part One)</h4>

    If I die, all of you may live.

    If I don¡¯t, you should all forget about even thinking that you can walk out of Ying State alive.

    Ning Fan ced Gusu Ind down from his shoulder as his gigantic body gradually shrank to his original size.

    He patted his storage pouch and produced 25 spiritual puppets with each of them emanating at least Divine Transformation Realm level of aura force. The group of ten ck spiritual puppets which he previously obtained was reduced to eight while the other seventeen puppets were a gift to him from Dong Xu.

    Before he returned to the Endless Sea, Yuan Yao had also given him three Void Refinement Realm puppets which were refined using the corpses of the Realm Beasts. However, Ning Fan did not summon them in order to avoid unwanted trouble if anyone could see through how they were made.

    The moment the twenty-five spiritual puppets emerged, the faces of the seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts within the grand formation of the Ying State changed greatly.

    ¡°He has so many spiritual puppets! What¡¯s more terrifying is that every single one of them is at the Divine Transformation Realm! Zhou Ming is surely crazy! He has actually killed so many experts and turned them into spiritual puppets!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that his baleful qi is so strong. He is actually a devil lord who can crush Divine Transformation Realm cultivators like ants!¡±

    Among the seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts of Ying State, the one with the highest cultivation base was just at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. With their current level, they could barely identify spiritual puppets of the Divine Transformation Realm. Thus, none of them actually knew that the puppet with the highest cultivation base was already at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    Besides, the qi of these puppets were concealed with a secret technique. No one was able to see through their cultivation base urately other than powerful beings like the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea.

    However, even though none of them was able to tell how powerful these spiritual puppets truly were, knowing that Ning Fan actually possessed twenty-five Divine Transformation Realm puppets was no different than hearing the sad news of their beloved¡¯s passing.

    This Zhou Ming has twenty-five Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets with him!

    Is he someone that we can mess with?!

    With his strength alone, he is much stronger than the entire Alliance of Ming Assassins!

    ¡°Damn it! This Zhou Ming has so many Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets up his sleeve. He is not human!¡±

    ¡°However, why did he ce the puppets on the ind? Could it be that he isn¡¯t nning to use the strength of his spiritual puppets to fight against us?¡±

    Luo Sen¡¯s eyes glinted. From Ning Fan¡¯s act, he could guess that there must be some people who were extremely important to Ning Fan in Gusu Ind. As such, he ced all of his spiritual puppets there to stand guard so that Gusu Ind would not be affected by the battles of magic power.

    If he can enter Gusu Ind and capture the person whom Ning Fan valued the most, perhaps he could make a counterattack against him.

    However, despite knowing this strategy perfectly well, Luo Sen never dared to sneak into Gusu Ind. Once he gets close to the ind, he will immediately be surrounded by twenty-five Divine Transformation Realm puppets and instantly die!

    ¡°What should we do now?!¡± Dong Xuanzi1 was already at a loss of what to do next. Even though he was a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor, he was still an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. In arge-scale battle like this, he was nothing. He was not even worth a fart!

    ¡°What else can we do?! It¡¯s toote to say anything now. If we hide within the Ying State, we would still be able to protect ourselves! Once we leave the Eastern Profound Sword Formation, we will certainly be besieged by the group of spiritual puppets and killed. If I¡¯m not wrong, there might even be Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets among the group!¡±

    Purple Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with terror. If he had known Ning Fan had such strength, he would definitely not establish the Alliance of Ming Assassins to bring misery upon himself.

    However, no matter what he says in a situation like this, it would not help anymore. Based on Purple Gu¡¯s understanding of him, the enraged Ning Fan would never show any mercy to his enemies.

    Those who tried to beg him for mercy would eventually end up being killed!

    ¡°Exactly! We must not leave the Eastern Profound Sword Formation!¡±

    Each of the Divine Transformation Realm experts immediately chimed in while nodding their heads in agreement. Not a single one of them still had the determination and confidence they originally had when they dered why and how they were going to kill Ning Fan.

    ¡°Very well! There is still one billion immortal jade in the alliance¡¯s reserves. I believe all of you also have some immortal jade. Please take them out! Although this Eastern Profound Sword Formation is powerful, it consumes a lot of immortal jade. After all, it is a Peak Divine Transformation Realm grand formation. However, no matter how money consuming it is, as long as we can gather two billion immortal jade, it will be enough for the grand formation tost for at least a few years. I don¡¯t believe that this Zhou Ming will continue toy siege to Ying State for a few years just for a mere mortal¡¯s kingdom!¡±

    ¡°Precisely! If we can stay within the formation for a few years, we definitely can wait for reinforcements from the Demon Sealing Sect! As long as Venerated Demon ends his secluded meditation, he can surely kill this Zhou Ming like butchering a dog with his Half-Step Void Refinement Realm strength!¡±

    ¡°Look! Zhou Ming has returned to his human form! The ability of transforming into a giant uses up a lot of physical strength. I suppose he might not even have the strength to lift his sword now!¡±

    The discussion of these Divine Transformation Realm experts were overheard by the other cultivators of the alliance.

    Each of them sighed with regret. The biggest mistake they had ever made in their entire lifetime was to join the Alliance of Ming Assassins and get themselves into this trouble.

    All seventeen reputable Divine Transformation Realm experts were terrified by Ning Fan to the point of hiding themselves within the formation, not daring to make a single step out of it.

    Each of these experts was an overlord of a region. However, when faced with Ning Fan, they did not even dare to heave a sigh.

    The Alliance of Ming Assassins? Assassinating Zhou Ming¡¯s ass?! Why don¡¯t they just change the name of the alliance to ¡®The Alliance of Ming Fearers¡¯ which sounds much more appropriate!

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across Ying State and he spread his spirit sense covering the vicinity of fifty thousand li* (500m per li). When he saw the motley crowd of the alliance who were so scared to even step out of the formation, his eyes became filled with disdain.

    Weak! They are too weak!

    These so-called Divine Transformation Realm cultivators did not deserve their esteemed reputations. In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, they could not evenpare at all to the five Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who detonated their primordial spirits to protect Gusu City.

    Neither could they match the old schr who faced death with braveposure nor the wealthy generous man who led a dissolute life.

    They did not have faith in themselves and the stubbornness to not retreat even if they had to die one hundred times.

    Looking at this bunch of so-called Divine Transformation Realm experts which were intolerable to the eye, only a single word appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Ants!

    The reason why Ning Fan returned to his original human form was totally not because he wascking strength but because he felt that it was not necessary.

    To ordinary cultivators, transforming into a giant would greatly enhance their strength. However, Ning Fan transformed into a giant only to carry the ind. His strongest state was not in his giant form but his normal form!

    He gently closed his eyes and let go of all his anger.

    When he opened his eyes again, they were brimming with sword intent. He seemed to have literally be an ancient sword hanging in the vault of heaven!

    He pressed his be and took out his Separation yer Sword. As he brandished his sword, a ray of sword light which tore the wind and dispersed the clouds struck the formation light. However, it was immediately deflected off the formation light and vanished.

    ¡°This ¡®turtle shell¡¯ is quite hard...¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows.

    The Eastern Profound Sword Formation which protects Ying State Immortal Ind has four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains as its formation eyes. It is nearlyparable to a Void Realm grand formation.

    As for the tens of sword mountains which I crushed just now using my fist, they are now being rebuilt using immortal jade.

    By the looks of it, it will take at least a few years topletely erode this formation.

    ¡°Purple Technique, Wind Mist!¡±

    Ning Fan jolted his sword and golden purple sand-like mist emerged around its body.

    ording to his experience in cracking formations, he learnt that the golden purple mist could even pierce a hole on an Immortal Void Realm grand formation, let alone a mere Peak Divine Transformation Realm grand formation.

    Amidst the noise of something dissolving, a hole was immediately eroded on the formation light. Right afterwards, Ning Fan made a step forward and entered the Eastern Profound Sword Formation, going inside the Ying State Immortal Ind!

    The seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts who had just gotten relieved nearly had their souls leave their bodies upon seeing what was happening before their eyes.

    They were unable to understand what technique Ning Fan had just disyed. They could only see a trace of purple golden mist and in the next moment, the mighty Eastern Profound Sword Formation which was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm grand formation already had a hole in it!

    ¡°Im-Impossible! This is certainly impossible! We are doomed! We must not let him get near us! My one million cultivators, get into your formations now and kill Zhou Ming!¡±

    Purple Gu felt that his heart was thumping chaotically with his muscles urging him to flee. Ning Fan¡¯s sessful break-in just gave him too much pressure.

    Without any hesitation, the seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts turned into seventeen rays of light and retreated, hiding behind the army of one million cultivators.

    The cultivators hastily got into their formations. As soon as they got into their positions, they immediately swung their swords at the sky. A million rays of sword light shot out into the air in a whistle, forming a rain of swords.

    Ear-piercing sword cries resounded across the ind. Just as the cultivators acted in unison, heaven and earth were surrounded by sword light!

    Although a single sword ray was nothing special and was only equivalent to an attack at the Harmonious Spirit Realm or Gold Core Realm, when one million of those sword rays arebined together, not even an expert of the Late Divine Transformation Realm would be able to withstand it.

    ¡°This old man is Dong Xuanzi. Zhou Ming, you shouldn¡¯t havee within the sword formation!¡±

    Dong Xuanzi revealed a hideous grin. At first, he was overwhelmed with amazement and shock, but now, he only felt proud and pleased.

 Chapter 359.2 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 359.2 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part One)</h4>

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part One)

    Eastern Profound Sword Formation. Since it was called a sword formation, its function was, of course, not just to defend against external attacks.

    The strongest thing about this sword formation was not really defense in the first ce but to cut down enemies within the formation!

    When Dong Xuanzi flicked his sleeve, four thousand and seven hundred rays of Nascent Soul Realm sword light revolved around his body. Each of them was equivalent to a Nascent Soul Realm sword cultivator¡¯s full-powered strike!

    While he was performing different kinds of hand seals, be it the one million rays of sword light unleashed by the cultivators or the four thousand and seven hundred rays of Nascent Soul Realm sword light, all of them converged in his hand and formed a brilliant green sword of light.

    This sword of light might have the shape of a sword but it was not tangible. Instead, it was condensed purely by sword qi alone! It was seven feet long and three cun* (3.33 cm per cun) wide. And the light it emanated made it look like a green moonbeam.

    This sword contained the power of one million Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivatorsbined with four thousand and seven hundred Nascent Soul Realm experts and Dong Xuanzi¡¯s all-out strike!

    Holding this sword of light in his hand, Dong Xuanzi felt his physical body was on the verge of copsing. That sword of light was just too powerful!

    All of a sudden, he had a delusion in his heart.

    He felt that he could even kill a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert with this sword of light even if he was just at the Early Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°What an incredibly strong sword qi! Dong Xuanzi, I didn¡¯t expect that you still have such a powerful technique. Kill him! Finish him off!¡±

    The eyes of the other Divine Transformation Realm experts shed with hope and excitement. After all, this was Dong Xuanzi¡¯s territory. It was not surprising at all that he knew how to condense thousands of swords into one.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Do you dare to fight me?!¡±

    A look of violence and savagery slowly emerged in his eyes as he spoke with a haughty tone. It was as if he had be a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert himself.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with contempt. To him, although the sword qi might be strong, it still depended on who was using it.

    Just like Zi Chuan who disyed a Void Refinement Realm sword qi in the Star Pce which Ning Fan was able to block.

    Perhaps Dong Xuanzi¡¯sprehension in the Dao of Sword was slightly stronger than Zi Chuan, but he had yet to condense his own sword intent. Therefore, to Ning Fan who had already formed his sword intent, that ray of sword light was full of ws!

    When Dong Xuanzi hurled that sword, it thrust towards Ning Fan¡¯s chest with great speed, making it look like a ray of green thunderbolt. Moreover, when it reached one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from Ning Fan, it split into ten from one and then into a hundred from ten. Eventually, it became one million rays of sword light again!

    Ning Fan¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Dong Xuanzi¡¯sprehension in the Dao of Sword might not be profound, but this technique which condenses sword light into one and then breaks it apart again is rather umon.

    After converging and dispersing, there were still one million rays of sword light. This time, however, the might of these one million rays of sword light became even. It was like the pieces of wood that formed a wooden bucket. Despite the difference in length, the shorter piece was evened out by the longer one. Therefore, the power of these sword rays had naturally be much stronger.

    Far away from the Ying State Ind, countless cultivators were still following Ning Fan from behind. However, nearly all of them have been left in the dust by him because of his speed.

    Only three Divine Transformation Realm old monsters had been able to catch up with him outside the ind. The three of them were Zuo Tong from the Purple Charm Sect, Dong Xu and Yun Niansu.

    Zuo Tong had been following Ning Fan¡¯s trail all the way to the ind. Dong Xu, however, rushed here with a fantastic speed after he heard about the incident happening in the Ying State Immortal Ind. As for Yun Niansu, he had just bumped into this scene coincidentally. After he left Gusu City that day, he had been travelling eastward as he was preparing to enter the Internal Endless Sea to meet the messenger from the Rain Pce. However, since Ning Fan was besieging Ying State Immortal Ind, he, of course, had to spectate it.

    Dong Xu had a pair of keen eyes. He had the highest cultivation base among the three of them. At first nce, he was able to see through how powerful Dong Xuanzi¡¯s technique was.

    Yun Niansu had extraordinary knowledge and experience. With his identity as a genius of the Rain Pce, he had seen lots of Void Refinement Realm sword cultivators. Among the experts who had yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, it was certainly rare to have someone able to withstand that technique Dong Xuanzi disyed.

    Zuo Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. Even though he had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s strength, this sword light was also not any weaker. All of a sudden, he was unable to judge who was going toe out victorious from this showdown.

    When he noticed the twenty-five spiritual puppets on Gusu Ind, he broke out in cold sweat. He only thought that he had really made an extremely wise choice for not messing with Ning Fan previously.

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectations that Dong Xuanzi actually has such a formidable technique... One million sword rays. The Eastern Profound Sword Formation. With these attacks being stacked up, who could withstand it other than the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea...? However, judging by howposed Revered Ming looked, he seems to still have means to counter it. Does he really have it?¡±

    Just as his voice fell, he saw Ning Fan stashing his Separation yer Sword and turned his five fingers into the shape of a w and wed at the earth of the ind. Meanwhile, he used his other hand to perform a hand seal and pointed his finger at the iing sword rays.

    By the looks of his posture, it was no doubt the famous lost knowledge that he had learnt ¨C Heaven Breaking Sword Finger!

    During the auction in the past, Zuo Tong did not manage to witness how Ning Fan killed Evil Light. However, he had heard some rumors about it. During that time, Ning Fan, a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, used a finger that broke the heavens and instantly killed Evil Light.

    That finger might be strong, but there was a limitation to it. The reason why Ning Fan was able to kill Evil Light in a single move was because thetter was too weak. Besides, he was behaving too carelessly as he had underestimated Ning Fan.

    Even though the current Ning Fan had already broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm and his current power was different from before, Zuo Tong did not feel that his sword finger would be capable of deflecting all one million rays of sword light.

    What truly shocked Zuo Tong was Ning Fan¡¯s Soul Extraction Technique.

    After extracting the soul of the ind, his magic power had been raised to the level of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    ¡°Revered Ming truly is an expert at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. However, if he only depends on his sword finger to block the one million sword rays, he is going to suffer some losses...¡±

    The space above the vast sky and below the greatnd was upied with sword light. Looking at the innumerable rays of sword light, Zuo Tong shook his head without uttering any words.

    Inwardly, he had already thought that Ning Fan would not be able to block Dong Xuanzi¡¯s attack.

    Ning Fan had no idea of what the others thought. He was only contemting the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger repeatedly with hisprehension towards that technique bing clearer and deeper.

    The five months he spent in Gusu City toprehend swords and the killings he had gone through along his way to Ying State Immortal Ind helped in improving hisprehension.

    He gradually closed his eyes and mused. However, the sword light on the tip of his finger grew brighter and brighter.

    Sword intent flickered within his eyes as if finally realizing the true meaning of this sword finger technique.

    There were ten different hand seals in this technique. In the past, Ning Fan only assumed that these ten different hand seals were not rted with each other. Therefore, he categorized the First Finger, Mountain Crush, as a Nascent Soul Realm strike and the Second Finger, Heaven Breaker, as a Divine Transformation Realm strike. Unfortunately, his assumptions were all wrong.

    In the Saint Suppressing Sea, he discovered that the sword finger techniques needed to be fused together. However, during that time, he still thought that he would need to use all his ten fingers in order to fuse the ten different sword finger techniques...

    It was all wrong!

    The Ten Fingers of the Sword Finger Technique was a lost technique that fused all of them into one!

    His eyes suddenly opened wide while his mouth was muttering some incantations. The sword light on his finger shot out abruptly, turning into ten thousand sword rays that shredded mountains and rivers.

    ¡°I understand now!¡±

    ¡°This is what the Ten Fingers of the Sword Finger Technique truly means!¡±

    First, break the ethereal ind, rivers and mountains!

    Second, crush the vast heavens and ck sun!

    Third, pulverize the void space and dead bones!

    Fourth, shatter the emperor¡¯s shadow and remaining mausoleum!

    Fifth, smash the imprisoning heavens and immortal¡¯s path!

    Sixth, squash life¡¯s fate and Yin and Yang!

    Seventh, crack the truth of Dao and profound techniques!

    Eighth, sever the separation and reunion of the world!

    Ninth, eliminate the origin and extinguish the will!

    Tenth, enter samsara and return to nirvana!

    Ten fingers should be one in the first ce. That kind of fusion is not about pointing the sword finger twice butbining the meaning of the two types of sword fingers!

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Sword Finger, first and second stage!

    After mountains and rivers copsed, the ten thousand sword rays suddenly trembled and turned into one million jet-ck sword shadows.

    At this moment, the vast heavens crumbled bit by bit, disintegrating the iing sword rays as well.

    Ning Fan¡¯s sword qi in each of the sword rays was several times stronger than Dong Xuanzi¡¯s!

    Moreover, the second stage of the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger was able to kill a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert!

    *Boom*

    After the collision of two different masses of sword qi, Ning Fan remained firmly on his spot and was standing erect, the vigorous sword qi still swirling around his body.

    Dong Xuanzi, however, spurted out blood and flew backwards. Every inch of his immortal veins were already broken. As for the one million sword qi that he condensed bybining the power of one million cultivators, it faded!

    ¡°This is certainly impossible! Not even the seven venerated beings from the internal sea could withstand that finger technique of yours! What sword technique is that?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face lit up with delight. He finally discovered the true meaning of the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger!

    In the past, I would definitely be unable to disy two waves of attacks with one finger. But after condensing my sword intent, I can finally do it!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 360 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 360 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Two)</h4>

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Two)

    ¡°What an incredibly strong sword finger! If it¡¯s just the first stage of the technique, I can still resist it without suffering any injuries. But after he unleashed the second stage which produced a million sword qi, it will be extremely difficult for me to endure it!¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes widened with great surprise.

    Since Ning Fan¡¯s return to the External Endless Sea, he could see that Ning Fan¡¯s power had tremendously improved within these twenty years.

    However, Dong Xu had never thought that the current Ning Fan would be so strong that he was able to hurt a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert with one finger!

    What particrly shocked Dong Xu was the twenty-five Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets that Ning Fan possessed.

    He was the one who provided seventeen of the puppets, but the remaining eight were not from him.

    Without a doubt, the other eight spiritual puppets were originally owned by Ning Fan. The strongest spiritual puppets among them had even attained the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. Even Dong Xu would not dare to underestimate it!

    ¡°It¡¯s merely twenty years, but this man has be so strong! If the Alliance of Ming Assassins had not provoked him, he would not have revealed his true strength and no one would know that he is already strong enough to be on par with the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡°After this battle, he would definitely be recognized as the Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea!¡±

    Dong Xu was overwhelmed with amazement while the others had even turned pale with fright.

    After witnessing this technique, Zuo Tong felt chills running down his spine, making him even feel hesitant to offend Ning Fan in the future.

    A feeling of frustration rose within Yun Niansu¡¯s heart. This was the second time he felt that he was not able topare with Ning Fan.

    The first time he had that feeling was when he was overwhelmed by the level of Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind.

    The second time was when he was mentally overpowered by the mightiness of Ning Fan¡¯s sword finger.

    Yun Niansu sighed with emotion. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was still a Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master, he might no longer have any confidence to hold his head up in front of Ning Fan.

    However, Yun Niansu had no idea that even his pill refinement techniques were inferior to Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Dong Xuanzi¡¯s immortal veins werepletely broken and his cultivation base was nearly destroyed by Ning Fan with a single finger.

    Falling heavily to the ground, Dong Xuanzi endlessly coughed out blood. He was already in a state of utter stupefaction.

    It was just too powerful! The power of the technique Ning Fan used literally blocked thebined attacks of a million cultivators of the alliance, the Eastern Profound Sword Formation and Dong Xuanzi!

    All the cultivators of the alliance who contributed their power suffered a great bacsh after having their sword qi broken.

    Four thousand and seven hundred sword hills on the Ying State Immortal Ind began to tremble violently.

    Ning Fan descended on the ind, his sharp piercing gaze sweeping across the surroundings coldly like a sharp sword. The souls and guts of several low grade cultivators were directly broken by his terrifying gaze causing them to die on the spot!

    After taking a good look at his surroundings, Ning Fan spread his sword sense. It was as if a droplet of thick ck ink had dripped on the Ying State Immortal Ind, transforming into thousands of ink-ck swords!

    As Ning Fan activated his sword consciousness, every ck sword emitted a shrill and dispersed to all directions like ck lightning bolts, sweeping across the area!

    ¡°I¡¯m now here in front of you all. Whoever wants to assassinate me, draw your swords, step forward and fight me!¡±

    *Rip*

    Just as his voice fell, his ck sword sense spread everywhere. The cultivators of the alliance who had been drawn into the sword sense cried out in pain and were shredded into pieces right afterwards!

    After making a single sweep on the area, ten thousand cultivators perished!

    When he made ten sweeps across the area with his sword sense, one hundred thousand cultivators bit the dust!

    After making one hundred sweeps, only a few thousand cultivators survived the sword sense by luck.

    These cultivators were either Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, Late Gold Core Realm or Peak Gold Core Realm cultivators who had secret techniques to protect themselves. They only managed to stay alive after giving their all in surviving.

    However, even though they survived, most of them were severely wounded. Moreover, they became even more fearful of Ning Fan after witnessing his method of killingrge groups of theirrades!

    ¡°S-Sword sense! Devil Lord Zhou Ming is actually proficient in the Art of Sword Sense!¡±

    ¡°The Art of Sword Sense is great at causing damage to arge area. If the one million cultivators were in a firm formation, they might not need to be afraid of the sword sense. But this Devil Lord Zhou Ming shattered the one million rays of sword light and threw all the cultivators into confusion... Once the defending formation was broken, regardless of how many low-level cultivators there are, they are nothing but victims of his sword sense!¡±

    The faces of the surviving cultivators were all distorted in fright.

    Several breaths ago, the cultivators on Ying State Immortal Ind were still as many as clouds.

    Just a few breathster, nearly a million cultivators were all ughtered by Ning Fan alone!

    *Boom*

    Ning Fan made a step forward and the massive force of his footstep caused a violent tremor on the ind.

    The baleful qi all over his body was terrifyingly strong. With just his baleful qi alone, he was able to derange the minds of the Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    His eyes were frigid cold with endless sword qi revolving around him.

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s vigorous baleful qi and brutality in ughtering a million cultivators, Purple Gu, Luo Sen, Xie Gu and the other Divine Transformation Realm experts were rooted to the ground like stone carvings.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dong Xuan, hurry up and deactivate the sword formation at once! We must escape from the ind!¡±

    Afraid, all of them were afraid and wanted to escape!

    However, their words made Dong Xuanzi sigh in despair and spit out blood again.

    ¡°There is no way... There is no way to lift the formation! Once the Eastern Profound Sword Formation is activated, it will take at least seven days to deactivate it unless I force it to close using a secret technique. It¡¯s not easy to condense swords into a formation and it¡¯s even more difficult to scatter the swords and escape! If I deactivate the formation forcefully, we¡¯ll definitely suffer a bacsh from the sword formation. Everyone within the formation will receive heavy damage from the sword formation indiscriminately!¡±

    ¡°My immortal veins were all broken by Zhou Ming. I am unable to use the slightest bit of magic power at this moment... Therefore, there is no way I can perform the secret technique to deactivate the formation!¡±

    ¡°The only choice we have now is to fight Zhou Ming to death. Within seven days, all of us will have no chance of escaping from Ying State Immortal Ind!¡±

    What?!

    All the cultivators had the urge to curse in frustration.

    Why are there so many restrictions in deactivating the Eastern Profound Sword Formation?!

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that not only did the Eastern Profound Sword Formation not prevent Ning Fan from intruding the ind or kill him, it didn¡¯t even help the situation at all but helping himmit a ughter instead by trapping everyone on the ind!

    ¡°Dong Xuan! Since you knew that you can¡¯t deactivate it, why did you activate the formation in the first ce?! You are now trapping all of us here and leaving us at Zhou Ming¡¯s mercy! What is your true motive?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! How would I know that Zhou Ming could enter the formation without breaking it?! Besides, how would I even know that my immortal veins would be broken, rendering me unable to perform the secret technique to lift the formation?! How would I know we will be trapped on this ind?! Instead of questioning me, why not question yourself, Luo Sen?! What is your motive for leading Zhou Ming here? Are you going to get all of us killed?!¡±

    What Dong Xuanzi said was beyond dispute. All the experts began to argue among their ranks. None of them had expected that Ning Fan would be able enter the formation with ease using his Wind Mist Finger leaving all the Divine Transformation Realm experts nowhere to hide or escape!

    ¡°Be quiet! What¡¯s the point of arguing among ourselves?! Whatever that is done cannot be undone. Since it has yed out like this, we have to ept that we no longer have anywhere to run, let alone the chance to beg for mercy. Fortunately, Zhou Ming entered the formation alone without bringing in any spiritual puppet. If we put up a desperate fight against him, we may be able to kill him! If all of you don¡¯t have the intention to go all-out, then you just wait for him to get you!¡±

    Purple Gu spoke with a clear voice. His words calmed everyone down.

    He was right. Since the situation had gone out of hand and their backs were now against the wall, what¡¯s the use of pointing fingers and awaiting their doom?

    Excluding Dong Xuanzi, there were still sixteen Divine Transformation Realm experts there and thousands of Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Perhaps there would still be a slim chance of survival if they fight Ning Fan with whatever they had!

    Let¡¯s fight then!

    This disputested just several breaths of time.

    During this period of time, Ning Fan held his sword and walked past the encirclement of thousands of Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    His steps were steady and his sword gleamed with power. Every time he wielded his sword, blood would spill everywhere with dozens of cultivators flying away with fatal cuts.

    His white robes were stained with fresh blood. With Ning Fan at the center, dead bodies began to pile up outward in a circr shape.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light. He did not care whether those cultivators would beg for mercy or fight with all their might.

    His purpose ofing here was solely to dissolve the Alliance of Ming Assassins. Even if both parties were determined to fight to their death, it was still a death match. What should he be afraid of?!

    Every step he took, countless cultivators would definitely retreat in terror, distancing themselves from him!

    He deliberately exposed a weak point at his back. Some reckless Nascent Soul Realm cultivators tried to take advantage of this opening and assaulted him from behind but they were stopped by their partners.

    ¡°Brothers! Don¡¯t act rashly! He¡¯s Zhou Ming. It¡¯s useless to sneak-attack him! Once we get close to him, we¡¯ll definitely be killed by him!¡±

    A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator did not listen. He drew his sword and tried to go for a stab. But when the tip of his sword plunged forward for three chi* (30.7cm per chi), Ning Fan suddenly turned around, his eyes cold as a peerless ferocious beast. His gaze made this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator be motionless in fear!

    This scene was like a mortal schr meeting a ferocious tiger in the remote mountain who became paralyzed with dread!

    ¡°We can¡¯t hold back anymore! It is impossible for these juniors to resist him. We are the only hope!¡±

    Dong Xuanzi struggled to get himself up and ignited his primordial spirit. He pledged to fight Ning Fan without surrendering at the expense of his life.

    The other sixteen Divine Transformation Realm experts also ignited their primordial souls one after another. It was a scene of desperation as everyone threw caution to the wind.

    Yun Niansu¡¯s heart was filled with astonishment. After all, it was rare to find an expert who could force seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts to ignite their primordial souls with his own power in the Rain World!

    In his eyes, the current Ning Fan closely resembled a Sword Devil of the Rain Pce!

    That Sword Devil also walked into an army of thousands of enemy troops alone with his sword. Someone would certainly die every time he shed with his sword. Someone would definitely be startled every time he darted his cold nce.

    That Sword Devil had a sword match once with one of the three emperors of the Sword World and he defeated him with one single strike!

    When that individual rampaged across the Rain World, no one dared to defy him when he requested something!

    ¡°The ¡®White-Robed Sword God¡¯ Yun Tianjue! This Zhou Ming¡¯s spirit extremely resembled that person!¡±

    Yun Tianjue would dare to break the heavens as long as he has a sword in his hand!

    This Zhou Ming definitely won¡¯t be inferior to him in the future!

    Yun Niansu had only met Ning Fan twice. Besides, it was only one-sided as Ning Fan had never met him before.

    However, despite meeting Ning Fan twice, Yun Niansu had made up his mind to acquaint himself with him after the former finishes dealing with Ying State Immortal Ind!

    He wanted to see how much more amazement this outstanding young man could give him!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With Dong Xuanzi taking the lead, three Early Divine Transformation Realm sword cultivators soared up into the sky and raised their swords vanishing into three rays of sword beam. They unified their bodies with their swords and rushed towards Ning Fan like lightning.

    Except for Dong Xuanzi, the other two were famous sword cultivators from the Internal Endless Sea. They were known as the ¡®Two Heavenly Sword Devils¡¯ of the Tai Yi1 Sword Sect.

    After igniting their primordial souls, the three of them drew their swords as if their lives depended on them. When theybined their attacks, their power was not any weaker than a full-powered strike of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    However, before these three sword beams could even get close to Ning Fan, he wielded his Separation yer Sword and its sword light terrified everyone on the ind. Their natal flying swords were instantly shattered by Ning Fan and all three of them were sent flying away while coughing out mouthfuls of blood.

    Ning Fan then made another sh which destroyed their physical bodies. He then captured their primordial spirits in his hand and kept them after cing seals on them.

    He already had Liu Xuan, Wang Kun and Yu Ge¡¯s primordial spirits. Now, with the addition of these three experts, he had seized a total of six primordial souls!

    ¡°A motley crowd is qualified to kill me?!¡±

    *Roar*

    Ning Fan made a roar at the sky and his voice turned into sword waves. Hundreds of cultivators who stood closest to him were directly sted to pieces by the waves.

    His eyes were filled with murderous intent. To him, facing the onught from three Divine Transformation Realm experts was child¡¯s y!

    The remaining fourteen Divine Transformation Realm experts were unable to recover from shock.

    This time, no one dared to make a joint attack on Ning Fan in a group of three anymore. All fourteen of them decided to act together and disyed their strongest sword light!

    Among the fourteen rays of Divine Transformation Realm sword light, ten of them were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm while the rest were at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    The joint attack from the fourteen experts could even hurt a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, to Ning Fan, these fourteen rays of sword light did nothing but fuel his rage!

    ¡°The power of all your sword attacks are mediocre and yet you all still dare to bully and humiliate mortals... Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Heart Drawing Sword!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s sword glowed with a mysterious light. He wielded it so fast that it left no shadows behind and made fourteen semi-circr patterns.

    When the fourteen sword attacks approached him, Ning Fan¡¯s sword intent had nearly risen to its peak. At the same time, the fourteen experts seemed to feel that their hearts had been pierced through by a sword.

    This immense sense of danger caused the four quick-witted Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts to gather their sword qi at their chests, forming a shield around their hearts. Only then were they able to block Ning Fan¡¯s technique.

    The hearts of the other experts were cut to parts and they all fell from the sky with blood gushing out from their mouths. Their sword lights copsed by themselves without the need of attacking them!

    *Puke*

    As a result of the joint attack from the fourteen experts, four of them retreated in defeat while the others were incapacitated!

    Astonishment filled Yun Niansu¡¯s face.

    If he was not wrong, the technique that Ning Fan had just disyed was clearly a secret sword technique of the Divine Sovereign of the Sword World!

 Chapter 361.1 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 361.1 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Three)</h4>

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Three)

    The oue of thebined attacks of the fourteen Divine Transformation Realm experts ended in having four of them retreat in defeat while the other ten coughed out blood.

    Purple Gu was among the ten experts who spurted out blood. Even though they had divided the strength of the sword among themselves, all of them ended up severely injured after their hearts were cut by Ning Fan.

    The other four Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts including Luo Sen only managed to protect themselves from injuries after responding quickly by guarding their hearts with their sword qi. Despite escaping rtively unscathed, they still backed off from confronting him.

    Ning Fan pointed one of his fingers once again on the ind. The ethereal ind, its rivers and mountains and the heavens and the ck sun copsed once again.

    First and second stage!

    As soon as he pointed his finger, a million sword beams spread in all directions. Thousands of Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators instantly lost their lives under the power of that technique. Moreover, among the fourteen Divine Transformation Realm experts, six were tragically killed while their primordial souls and storage pouches were seized by Ning Fan.

    Even Luo Sen, a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, was one of the six who died!

    ¡°P-Please spare my life!¡±

    Luo Sen¡¯s physical body was destroyed, leaving only his primordial spirit. He was then brought into Ning Fan¡¯s hand along with the primordial spirits of the other five Divine Transformation experts and sealed their cultivation bases.

    Scary, it¡¯s too scary!

    In their eyes, Ning Fan was not only powerful but also undefeatable!

    After his primordial soul was captured by Ning Fan, Luo Sen shuddered in fear. The only thing he knew to do now was to beg for mercy.

    But how would Ning Fan show any sympathy to him?!

    It was him who massacred Gusu City... He did not deserve to live!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He flicked his sleeve and the twelve primordial spirits including Luo Sen were all strung together through their scaps by a sword thread that was formed from his sword intent. Their magic power was restricted and they were then kept into his sleeve.

    When his sword intent pierced through their primordial souls, Luo Sen and the others were unable to tolerate the excruciating pain as it seemed to prate right into their souls. Despite the ruthlessness and brutality of all the Divine Transformation Realm devil cultivators, they could not help but grimace and cry out in pain.

    The eight surviving Divine Transformation Realm experts including Purple Gu surrendered to despair.

    At first, Ning Fan was attacked by seventeen Divine Transformation Realm experts and a million cultivators of the alliance but all of them ended up being ughtered by him alone leaving only eight of them!

    Even Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors which were regarded as rare beings in the Rain World were pierced through with sword intent by Ning Fan. To them, it was utter humiliation!

    ¡°A warrior will rather die than have himself humiliated...¡± Xie Gu clenched his teeth and his jaw trembled. He pointed his ck sword at Ning Fan, striving to maintain a calm appearance.

    However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to notice that he was shivering. They could all see that the reputable old ancestor of the ck Buddha Sect was afraid of Ning Fan to the extreme.

    A vicious devil!

    Intruding the Ying State on his own, killing a million cultivators of the alliance like crushing ants, and capturing Divine Transformation Realm experts like child¡¯s y...

    If Xie Gu had known that Ning Fan was such a devil lord, he would never have been willing to oppose him and seek his own death.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote... He had already shown his murderous intent to Ning Fan and this path which led him to his death was the result of his own choice!

    Even so, he was not reconciled with the fact that everything he had achieved up until now would be ruined just like this! He had killed, rape and robbed countless times along his path of cultivation and only then was he able to attain the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. With that strength, only then could he establish the great ck Buddha Sect. After all the things he had done, he was unwilling to be humiliated by Ning Fan like a stray dog!

    ¡°Why?! Your strength is clearlyparable to the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea but why do you still hunt ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators like us?! Zhou Ming, give us a reason!¡±

    Xie Gu roared in reluctance. This roar, however, only made Ning Fan sneer coldly.

    Reason?

    When the alliance killed the innocent people in Gusu City, did they give them any reason?!

    When I came to the ind and the alliance was still great in strength, why didn¡¯t any of you try to reason with me but instantly activated the formation to kill me instead?!

    Only after feeling afraid and hopeless did you all think of reasoning with me? How will there be such a good thing in the world!

    ¡°Reason? Can this... be the reason?!¡±

    Ning Fan took out a gunny sack from Luo Sen¡¯s storage pouch. That sack was full of women and a thick fragrance of rouge spread out from it even before it was opened.

    The sack contained nearly ten thousand women who Luo Sen abducted from Gusu City!

    ¡°This is his reason to kill? We were pursued and killed by Zhou Ming just because Luo Sen has abducted some mortal women?!¡±

    The eight Divine Transformation Realm experts were greatly confused. Even Yun Niansu and Zuo Tong were unable to understand.

    The life of a mortal human is as lowly as an ant. There is nothing to be angry about even if they die or are abducted!

    Xie Gu¡¯s jaw trembled with rage.

    He, a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, was pursued by Ning Fan and got into such an exhausting situation just because of some mortals who were as lowly as pigs and dogs!

    ¡°How can the mortals be the reason?! How can the mortals be the reason for you to kill?!¡± Aside from Xie Gu, the other Divine Transformation Realm experts roared in discontentment.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s heart was hard like steel. How would he take pity on some enemies who were at their wits¡¯ end. Facing their discontentment, Ning Fan only held his head high and chuckled coldly.

    ¡°Well said! How can mortals be the reason!¡±

    ¡°After all, do I need a reason to kill?!¡±

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Under the stimtion of his killing intent, his state of mind hadpletely broken through to the Early Void Refinement Realm!

    As a matter of fact, he was not without any reason to kill.

    But if he had a clear conscience, why should he even bother to exin even if he was in the face of scolding and criticism from everyone beneath the heavens?!

    If his determination did not waver, even if he was faced with a great alliance with an army of a million cultivators, there was only one spirit in him ¨C Despite the strength of my armies, I will brave through them!

    Ning Fan took a step forward. His eyes were cold and sharp like swords. The eight Divine Transformation Realm experts were startled and escaped one after another, dispersing into eight different directions within Ying State Immortal Ind.

    They had given up their final resistance. It was not that they did not dare to put up a desperate fight, but because of the futility of it since even the joint attacks of the fourteen of them were still dealt with by Ning Fan with a single move. How could they, the eight remaining experts who were already defeated, have any chance to win?

    Even though the Ying State Immortal Ind was sealed off by the Eastern Profound Sword Formation allowing no one to enter or leave, these eight experts still tried their best to run around within the ind. They were already so terrified that their minds were unable to think straight. The only thought they had in their minds now was to dy Ning Fan as much as possible!

    Ying State Immortal Ind was now turned into a sea of blood. The Ling Xiu Immortal Residence which was nourished by the sword spiritual qi in the past had already disappeared.

    Trampling upon countless bodies on the sea of blood, Ning Fan¡¯s cold gaze swept across the ind and looked at the eight experts who were trying to escape. His eyes shed with contempt.

    The Fu Li¡¯s purple wings stretched out from his back. They shone and glittered like crystals in the sunlight.

    Ning Fan pped his purple wings and approached one of the eight Divine Transformation Realm experts at an unimaginable speed.

    Fast! It¡¯s too fast!

    His travelling speed could be ranked the fastest among the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea!

    Gu He was suddenly scared half to death. He was one of the two Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts of the Demon Sealing Sect and held the title of Second Elder of the sect.

    At this moment, however, he had another identity ¨C the first person to be hunted down by Ning Fan.

    He ignited his primordial spirit and flew away with all his might, allowing him to escape beyond tens of thousands of li* (500m per li).

    However, Ning Fan just pped his purple wings once and immediately caught up with Gu He. Ning Fan lifted his hand and swung his sword which drew a perfect arc in the sky with the shadow of the sword of starlight.

    ¡°Impossible! How could your speed be faster than Venerated Demon?! Ahh!¡±

    Gu He shrieked and was then silenced.

    One more person was added to the bunch of primordial spirits that were strung together with a sword thread!

    Ning Fan took another step forward. This time, the person whom he pursued was the Great Elder of the Demon Sealing Sect ¨C Han Wei, a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Han Wei was escaping with his life. Suddenly, a trace of purple mist swiftly appeared in front of him and took Gu He down in an instant.

    That scene sent a jolt through Han Wei. An immense sense of danger rose within him. Without waiting for Ning Fan to act, he bit off the tip of his tongue without any hesitation and transformed into his demon avatar which was a six hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long white tiger.

    Since he was born in the Demon Sealing Sect, he was naturally a demon and possessed the bloodline of the White Tiger Race. Even though it was only a faint trace, he was still considered as a member of one of the True Spirit Races. Without a doubt, he was not an insignificant cultivator.

    However, as soon as he turned into his demon avatar, the purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye flickered. The power of his ancestral blood fused with his sword light and a sh fell upon the white tiger.

    Before Han Wei could respond, his demon body was ripped into shreds. His demon soul was caught by Ning Fan with his scap pierced with a sword thread and strung together with the others.

    Now, there were only six experts left!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes fell on Xie Gu. In the blink of an eye, Xie Gu who had escaped more than one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) felt a sudden chill running down his spine. An extremely unpleasant feeling rose within his heart.

    Several breaths of timeter, a trace of purple mist materialized into a man which was blocking in front of him. His body seemed to have fused with his sword. In a sh, that figure carrying a sword of light passed through Xie Gu¡¯s body.

    *Puke*

    Blood spurted out from him like a fountain. Right afterwards, his body divided into pieces and copsed.

    One more primordial spirit was strung on the sword thread!

    Within just a bit over ten breaths, only five remained alive out of the eight Divine Transformation Realm experts. The three experts who were eliminated just now were all Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    The five remaining experts just had Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation bases. How could they have the power to resist Ning Fan!

    ¡°Fight, I will fight you... I don¡¯t believe you will dare to kill me! I don¡¯t believe you would dare to offend Venerated Demon!¡±

    Purple Gu looked like his sanity had left him. He rushed towards Ning Fan with all the other four Early Divine Transformation Realm experts with the inclination of detonating themselves as if they did not want their lives anymore.

    They were afraid to die. At this moment, however, they were finally forced by Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying aura force to the brink of losing their sanity.

    Purple Guughed wildly.He was indeed not Ning Fan¡¯s match at all, but he did not believe that he would be bold enough to kill him. He just couldn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you will be daring enough to offend Venerated Demon, the master of my Demon Sealing Sect!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 361.2 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 361.2 - The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Three)</h4>

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea (Part Three)

    Ning Fan then took nine consecutive steps and condensed the great power of heaven and earth. Every step he made caused the sword mountains within the Eastern Profound Sword Formation to copse.

    After taking nine steps, the great power of heaven and earth materialized into a sword. Its mighty sword light glowed in the color of the rainbow and rushed towards the five of them.

    *Ahh*

    Five tragic screams were heard at the same time. The group of five waspletely eliminated by Ning Fan¡¯s Nine Steps Sky Treader!

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and another five primordial souls were added on the sword thread.

    In this battle, he captured a total of twenty primordial souls from those of the alliance. They would provide good nourishment for his spiritual puppets!

    His white robes had be bloody all over.

    He transformed into a ray of light and flickered a few times, taking away all the treasures stored in the sect on the Ying State Immortal Ind as well as all the immortal jade which was ced on the four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains that acted as the formation eyes.

    After that, he made a stomp on the ground. The force of the stomp was trulyparable to the massive force of an expert with the Fourth Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    With a loud bang, the whole Ying State Immortal Ind fissured and broke into parts, gradually sinking into the sea.

    The four thousand and seven hundred sword mountains copsed and turned into four thousand and seven hundred traces of Nascent Soul Realm sword qi. Ning Fan opened his mouth wide and took all of them in with one deep inhtion. They were guided to his sword consciousness and became nourishment in strengthening his Sea of Consciousness.

    Currently, all the cultivators on Ying State Immortal Ind were dead and not even a single member of the Alliance of Ming Assassins was left!

    A feeling of astonishment rose within Zuo Tong and Yun Niansu. Even Old Ancestor Dong Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.

    ¡°The situation is now very obvious. With Zhou Ming¡¯s current strength, he no longer has an enemy who could pose a threat to him in the Endless Sea...¡±

    This was Old Ancestor Dong Xu¡¯sment on Ning Fan!

    Purple Gu was in despair. His primordial spirit had been captured by Ning Fan and was strung with a sword thread.

    Even though he was certain that Ning Fan would not dare to kill him, his cultivation base was dropping rapidly due to his injuries which had gotten more severe.

    ¡°Let me go! If you don¡¯t want to be hunted down by Venerated Demon, then quickly set me free and follow me to the Demon Sealing Sect in the Internal Endless Sea to make an apology!¡±

    ¡°Be hunted down by Venerated Demon? Are you saying that I, Zhou Ming, will be pursued by Lu Jiefen? Do you really think he dares?!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered at him.

    Who was he? He was Zhou Ming, the vicious devil of the External Endless Sea, the ferocious general of the Luo Yun Tribe and also the man who ughtered in the Star Sea, killed the wolf packs and struck Lu Jiefen with fear!

    Would Lu Jiefen be daring enough to mess with him?!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯re afraid! You must be very afraid of Venerated Demon! I¡¯ve once used the Corpse Fusion Technique to swallow a ¡®Shadow Descending Poisonous Insect¡¯ andprehended a special ability called ¡®Primordial Spirit Shadow Descending¡¯ which allows me to call upon the virtual shadow of Venerated Demon¡¯s primordial spirit at the expense of my cultivation base and lifespan! I dare you to let me call upon the primordial spirit of my Lord Venerated Demon! I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be frightened out of your wits when you see him!¡±

    Purple Gu had probably burned his brain as well when he ignited his primordial spirit.

    He would at most be a nourishing bite for the spiritual puppets after being captured by Ning Fan. However, despite being on the brink of death, he still dared to spit harsh words at Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and he chuckled coldly again.

    ¡°Is there such a secret technique ...? Great! It can¡¯t be any better to have Lu Jiefen here too! I¡¯m waiting for him to provide me an exnation!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words made the hearts of the twenty primordial spirits including Purple Gu sink. Inwardly, all of them felt that calling upon Venerated Demon was far from good.

    They had been captured by Ning Fan and had their primordial spirits strung together on a sword thread. Their veryst ray of hope of salvation was that Ning Fan would be afraid of Venerated Demon and refrain from killing any one of them.

    However, from what Ning Fan had said, all of them clearly understood the message. It was not just that he was not afraid of Venerated Demon, but thetter feared him instead...

    Is this even possible?

    ¡°Nonsense! Lord Venerated Demon is one of the dignified Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea. Why should he give you an exnation?! Who you think you are?! The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea?!¡±

    Purple Gu could not believe it. He just could not believe it!

    Ning Fan did not say much to him and directly freed a trace of Purple Gu¡¯s sealed cultivation base, giving thetter enough magic power to perform the secret technique to call upon one¡¯s primordial spirit using a nchette.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t summon a trace of Lu Jiefen¡¯s primordial spirit within three breaths, you will die!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Zhou Ming, this is what you asked for. Don¡¯t me me for it!¡±

    Purple Gu¡¯s eyes shone with a look of violence. In the form of his primordial spirit which was asrge as one¡¯s palm, he performed a series of hand seals and used some kind of bloodline secret technique.

    As soon as this secret technique waspleted, his cultivation base instantly experienced a sharp decline and fell to the Late Nascent Soul Realm. His appearance became hoary and old rapidly and his lifespan had been reduced by 500 years.

    This special technique took a great toll on the caster but in terms of its profoundness, it was extremely beyond imagination.

    In spite of a distance of ten billion li* (500m per li), this technique allows one to summon a trace of Venerated Demon¡¯s primordial spirit from the Internal Endless Sea and descend to the External Endless Sea!

    *Puff*

    A column of purple mes emerged and invaded the heaven and earth where they were. Slowly, the mes condensed into an illusory middle-aged man in purple robes. His face was pale. He still seemed to be wounded but his eyes were sharp like those of an eagle. The aura he emanated had even reached the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    Just as the purple-robed cultivator showed up, a tremendous pressure upied Dong Xu¡¯s heart while the faces of Zuo Tong and Yun Niansu greatly changed. Both of them eximed simultaneously.

    ¡°This purple-robed man is the Sect Master of the Demon Sealing Sect?!¡±

    Lu Jiefen was very furious. During his trip in the Star Pce, he was attacked by a Realm Beast and barely escaped alive. However, the injuries he suffered were too severe to be healed. Therefore, as soon as he returned to the Internal Endless Sea, he immediately went into seclusion to treat his wounds. He did not even have the time to bother about any of the trivial affairs of the Demon Sealing Sect.

    As such, Lu Jiefen was totally unaware of the existence of the Alliance of Ming Assassins, let alone the matter that his subordinates had messed with the person he would never dare to provoke ¨C Ning Fan!

    Feeling the thin spiritual qi in the sea breeze, Lu Jiefen immediately knew that he was now in the External Endless Sea and the reason why the virtual shadow of his primordial spirit would descend to this ce must be because of Purple Gu¡¯s summoning.

    Lu Jiefen had once warned Purple Gu not to use the secret technique to summon him out of his stone chamber if it was not a life and death crisis of the Demon Sealing Sect. To him, nothing was more important than recuperating from his wounds.

    ¡°Purple Gu! Get out here! Where are you hiding?! Why did you summon my virtual primordial spirit to the External Endless Sea?! What happened?!¡±

    Lu Jiefen grumpily nced through the surroundings. At the next moment, his heart immediately sank as he saw Ning Fan who was hovering in midair not far away from him.

    Purple Gu was being strung on a sword thread by Ning Fan. He was being held captive by him.

    Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s icy-cold eyes, countless thoughts ran across Lu Jiefen¡¯s mind. He was figuring out whatever that had happened.

    Half a breathter, he came up with a conclusion: Purple Gu had provoked Ning Fan and was captured by him! That¡¯s why he asked for my help to deal with him!

    God damn it! Why didn¡¯t this bunch of scumbags provoked anyone else but him?!

    After all, is Ning Fan someone who Lu Jiefen could resist?

    Seeing Lu Jiefen¡¯s arrival, Dong Xu squinted his eyes.

    Even though this technique of primordial spirit projection summons a virtual shadow

    of the expert¡¯s primordial spirit, it still possesses the same strength and power of the original body.

    Fortunately, this virtual shadow could only appear for no more than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Dong Xu made up his mind to help Ning Fan resist Lu Jiefen at any time.

    As one of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, Dong Xu had dealt with Lu Jiefen countless times. Therefore, he deeply knew that thetter was a person with shrewdness and his power was extraordinary.

    Even Dong Xu did not think Ning Fan would be able to beat him. What Ning Fan could at most do was to protect himself from being defeated.

    In Dong Xu¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan must be running out of magic power and strength after having a bloody battle earlier. How could he be Lu Jiefen¡¯s match in a situation like this?

    When Purple Gu saw that the old ancestor of his own sect had arrived, his face immediately lit up with joy.

    ¡°Venerated Demon, help! Please kill Zhou Ming at once to get revenge for us!¡±

    ¡°Revenge my ass!¡±

    Beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, Lu Jiefen, a dignified supreme person, had actually spat out swear words.

    Purple Gu, Gu He, Han Wei and all the other Divine Transformation Realm experts were stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t Lu Jiefen the savior that everyone has been expecting? Why didn¡¯t he scold Ning Fan but us?

    A short momentter, the thing that Purple Gu and the other experts were reluctant to believe even upon their death happened.

    With an indecipherable facial expression, Lu Jiefen revealed a hint of fear when he looked at Ning Fan¡¯s indifferent eyes.

    Who is Ning Fan?! Even if Lu Jiefen was in his peak state, he would not be able to fight Ning Fan alone, not to mention the current him was still carrying severe injuries. Besides, Ning Fan still had the help of two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets...

    How would Lu Jiefen be bold enough to mess with Ning Fan at this moment?! To put it in a more appropriate manner, Ning Fan was thest person he wanted to provoke in the entire Endless Sea!

    ¡°Lu- No, Revered Ming, please forgive me! It¡¯s my oversight for not knowing how my subordinates have offended Revered Ming. However, whether you want to kill or cut them into pieces, it¡¯s up to you!¡±

    *Hiss*

    The savior who was within the sweet dreams of Purple Gu and the other experts ¨C Lu Jiefen, the reputable supreme being of the Internal Endless Sea, was making an apology to Ning Fan!

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes widened with great shock.

    Was Lu Jiefen in front of his eyes really the supercilious sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect whom Dong Xu had known for a long time?

    This haughty old monster will actually apologize to a junior?

    It seems like it¡¯s not the first time they have met.

    What exactly has that young man done in the past twenty years which made the reputable Venerated Demon be so terrified!

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s pretty eyes glinted with astonishment.

    So this was the man she had taken a fancy on... Despite having a member of the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea standing in front of him, he looked just like a bright moon while the other was like a firefly. Whenparing the both of them, Venerated Demon was nothing special at all.

 Chapter 362.1 - Completely Establishing His Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 362.1 - Completely Establishing His Prestige</h4>

    Completely Establishing His Prestige

    Lu Jiefen, the Sect Master of the Demon Sealing Sect, was currently humbly asking for Ning Fan¡¯s leniency!

    This spectacle was definitely even more heart-stirring than Ning Fan beating Lu Jiefen with his strength!

    If Ning Fan defeated Lu Jiefen after having an intense fight with him, the outsiders might think that it was because Lu Jiefen was suffering from serious injuries. That would be a convincing exnation for everyone.

    However, it was just too inconceivable for Lu Jiefen to make an apology as soon as he arrived. It was simply unexinable.

    While it might still be possible for Ning Fan to defeat a member of the seven venerated beings of the Internal Endless Sea who was already wounded, how could it be possible to make a mighty being like that ask for forgiveness in such a manner?

    Why is Lord Venerated Demon afraid of Zhou Ming?! What happened between the two of them?!

    A lot of people there wanted to know the answer. However, neither Ning Fan nor Lu Jiefen would reveal anything.

    ¡°Lu Jiefen! Let me ask you. Did you order your subordinates to establish the Alliance of Ming Assassins with the intention to kill me?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was like a thunderp sting upon Lu Jiefen¡¯s ears which sent a jolt across his heart.

    ¡°What?! Revered Ming is saying that Purple Gu and the others have been using the name of my Demon Sealing Sect to establish the Alliance of Ming Assassins with the intention to assassinate you?! They¡¯re really... really... really foolish! Foolish to the extreme!¡±

    Lu Jiefen red at Purple Gu¡¯s primordial spirit with his eyes zing with anger.

    He was in a grievous state when he returned to the Demon Sealing Sect and he absolutely did not know that Purple Gu and the others had done such a crazy thing during his absence in the past twenty years.

    Establishing the Alliance of Ming Assassins? Killing Ning Fan with just a dozen Early and Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts? What a joke!

    Ning Fan was a fierce and powerful man who had killed countless Divine Transformation Realm experts and ughtered Tan Lang¡¯s separated soul like pulverizing an ant. How could Lu Jiefen who had yet to recover from his injuries dare to offend him at this moment?!

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s expression became tense. If Ning Fan insists on holding Lu Jiefen responsible for this matter and kills his way to the Demon Sealing Sect in the internal sea, Lu Jiefen may not be able toe out of it unscathed even if he has means to keep his life intact and run away.

    Besides, if he runs away from the Endless Sea, the wealth that he had been building for his entire lifetime in the Internal Endless Sea would bepletely ruined.

    ¡°Revered Ming, please calm down! Forming the Alliance of Ming Assassins is definitely not my idea but my reckless subordinates¡¯ instead. Heaven and earth can be the witness for this matter! It¡¯s indeed my oversight why my subordinates would act so boldly. Revered Ming, please give me an opportunity to make up for my mistake. I¡¯ll certainly prepare generous gifts which will surely satisfy you, Revered Ming!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s tone sounded like he was pleading.

    He was pleading with Ning Fan to let the Demon Sealing Sect off and was begging him to believe that he had nothing to do with this matter!

    For heaven¡¯s sake, Lu Jiefen was already afraid of Ning Fan to the extreme, how would he get himself into trouble with him?!

    Purple Gu was on the verge of losing his mind.

    He felt that he must be out of his senses! If he was not, how would it be possible for him to witness Lord Venerated Demon asking for forgiveness from someone else?!

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! It can¡¯t be true!¡±

    ¡°Our Demon Sealing Sect is one of the seven renowned forces in the Internal Endless Sea and Lord Venerated Demon is one of the seven venerated beings of the internal sea. It¡¯s impossible for him to make an apology to you, IMPOSSIBLE!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯re lying to me! You¡¯re using illusions to fool me... I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Purple Gu seemed to beughing and sobbing at the same time. He just could not ept this cold and harsh truth.

    He could not ept that Ning Fan whom he treated as an ant would be a terrifying individual who could even make Venerated Demon bow in reverence!

    Suddenly, Purple Gu recalled the words he had said before.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you shouldn¡¯t be arrogant! Do you think you¡¯re the Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea?¡±

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea.

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea. Haha!

    With this Zhou Ming¡¯s current strength and power, how could he be just the Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea. Even though he has yet to obtain the ¡®Bestowal of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb¡¯, he was still able to make Venerated Demon yield to him! I¡¯m afraid his strength is ranked among the top of the Venerated Seven!

    ¡°I¡¯ve offended such a ferocious man... I¡¯m really stupid. STUPID!¡±

    Looking at Purple Gu who was mentally deranged and the other two Mid Divine Transformation Realm elders, Lu Jiefen felt guilty.

    They were his subordinates, but he would not dare to expect to save them from Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    Lu Jiefen knew that Ning Fan would never pay respect to him.

    This man is cruel and merciless. Once anyone tries to go against him, he will definitely kill them all.

    The only thing Lu Jiefen hoped for was that Ning Fan would not hold the other members of the Demon Sealing Sect ountable.

    Otherwise, the Demon Sealing Sect would be devastated if Ning Fan kills his way to the Internal Endless Sea. If that happens, Lu Jiefen would have no choice but to use his secret technique again to escape from him, like how he escaped from the Realm Beastst time.

    That would be the worst case scenario...

    ¡°Revered Ming, please do give me a chance to make up for my mistake. Anyhow, I¡¯m also a supreme being who came out from the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Tomb¡¯ and I¡¯ve obtained the bestowal from that ¡®Lord¡¯. There are certainly a lot of excellent treasures there and they will surely satisfy you, Revered Ming!¡±

    Lu Jiefen felt helpless. He could only make hints in the words he spoke to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Make up for your mistake...?¡±

    Ning Fan frowned, inwardly contemting the hidden meaning in Lu Jiefen¡¯s words.

    Is the Emperor¡¯s Tomb he mentioned referring to the Tomb of the Thunder Emperor in the Internal Endless Sea? Who is that ¡®Lord¡¯? Since he is at a level where Lu Jiefen will address him as Lord, could he be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert?

    After all, there were many secrets in the Internal Endless Sea which Ning Fan had never been in contact with. The weirdest thing was that awless region like this Endless Sea actually existed under the World Law set by the Rain Pce. Probably, there must be someone who was powerful enough to strike fear into the Rain Pce hiding here and make them not dare to execute the World Law at this ce.

    A person who could cause the Rain Pce to be so afraid of him must have at least the power of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s words had doubtlessly verified Ning Fan¡¯s guess.

    Lu Jiefen was hinting to Ning Fan that while it might not be a big issue to cause troubles in the External Endless Sea, he must somehow restrain himself once he enters the Internal Endless Sea... Or else, he might displease a Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    Judging from Lu Jiefen¡¯s tone, it was not a threat, but more of a friendly reminder.

    ¡°Interesting... Considering that the Alliance of Ming Assassins was not your idea in the first ce, it¡¯s alright to let you go. Lu Jiefen, I will give you a chance. If you can bring me treasures that will satisfy me, your Demon Sealing Sect will remain without being destroyed. If not, the next time I enter the Internal Endless Sea, it will be the end for your Demon Sealing Sect!¡±

    Ning Fan deeply stared at Lu Jiefen, giving him a warning.

    The Internal Endless Sea was vast and broad and the distance to the Demon Sealing Sect was extremely far. It was not realistic to kill his way into the Internal Endless Sea now.

    Moreover, there might be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert hiding in the Internal Endless Sea and this expert seemed to be backing the Demon Sealing Sect in a certain sense.

    Ning Fan was not afraid of the hidden Void Fragmentation Realm expert. It was just that it was unnecessary to offend such an expert before figuring out everything.

    No matter how arrogant Ning Fan was, he would not take the initiative to mess with a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. He might not have the need to show self-restraint on his enemies, but it did not mean that he had tomit a futile act like breaking a stone with an egg.

    He had already avenged Gusu as he had obliterated the Ying State Immortal Ind.

    By killing twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts on his own, the intensity of his umted notoriety was enough to frighten the forces of the Endless Sea, preventing them from provoking him in the future.

    Especially the fact that Lu Jiefen begged Ning Fan for mercy today. Once this incident is spread, no one would probably harbor any thoughts of assassinating or taking advantage of him anymore.

    Emperor¡¯s Tomb... that ¡®Lord¡¯...

    Ning Fan would only decide the fortune of the Demon Sealing Sect after rifying these things.

    Pieces of broken rocks of Ying State Immortal Ind slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.

    After getting Ning Fan¡¯s reply, Lu Jiefen felt relieved and withdrew the virtual shadow of his primordial spirit. He no longer stayed there anymore and left directly without caring about the life and death of Purple Gu and the other experts.

    Ning Fan nodded at Zuo Tong as a gesture to greet him. Then, he nced at Yun Niansu with a strange look. After that, he descended on Gusu Ind together with Dong Xu.

    Gusu Ind was now a wastnd with corpses and blood everywhere. It no longer had the appearance of paradise.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. Two-thirds of the total number of mortals in Gusu City had been killed by Luo Sen and the other two devils. If he did not arrive there in time, the remaining one-third might not even be alive.

    ¡°Ling Er, is Uncle Wang getting better...?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s gaze became soft. He would only reveal this expression to Xu Qiuling. His enemies would never be able to enjoy it.

    ¡°Mm. His injuries have been suppressed. It¡¯s all thanks to the marvelous pills Big Brother gave... However, although the physical injuries can be healed, how can the injuries on their hearts recover? They¡¯re destined to be unable to be mortals anymore...¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes shed with sadness.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t be mortals anymore...¡± Ning Fan then went silent.

    In the past, he was also a mortal and was bullied and humiliated in the All Pleasure Sect. He was unwilling to die there and was also unwilling to be bullied helplessly. As such, he chose to begin his path of cultivation to resist his fate.

    Ning Fan patted the storage pouch and produced a gunny sack. He shook it and released all the mortal women inside.

    He then closed his eyes. Traces of rain intent revolved within his heart. Gray clouds gradually rose and covered the sky above Gusu Ind. Rain began to drizzle upon the ind, extinguishing the mes of war and washing away the blood into the soil.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, no, Immortal Zhou, thank you... Without you, I would have already...¡± Bai Su slightly bowed as a sign of courtesy. Without Ning Fan, she would have been sullied by Wang Kun.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just address me as ¡®Young Master¡¯. In fact, I have to thank you instead. Without your advice, your basket of eggs and the food and wine you prepared for me in these five months, I won¡¯t be able to experience the happiness of being a mortal again.¡±

    Ning Fan stood in the rain for a long long time.

    He was waiting for more and more onlookers toe.

    For half a month, Ning Fan had not stopped the rain on Gusu Ind. The people of the ind buried their family members, rebuilt their houses and continued living with indomitable spirits after the disaster.

    During this period of time, there were always some Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivatorsing to the Ying State Immortal Ind hoping to spectate the showdown. Besides, even some Divine Transformation Realm experts from the Internal Endless Sea had secretlye to check things out after hearing the great incident that had happened in the External Endless Sea.

    However, their travelling speed was too slow and they came toote. What they could only see when they arrived was the ruins of the Ying State Immortal Ind and Gusu covered in rain.

    In the eyes of countless cultivators of the External Endless Sea, Ning Fan was holding the primordial spirits of the twenty Divine Transformation Realm cultivators while having twenty-five Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets standing beside him.

    He wanted to search the souls and memories of each of the twenty primordial spirits in front of countless cultivators and then feed them to his puppets.

    Not only would his action increase the levels of his puppets, but it would also serve as a warning to everyone in the Endless Sea.

    He, Ning Fan, was unprovocable!

 Chapter 362.2: Completely Establishing His Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 362.2: Completely Establishing His Prestige</h4>

    To the countless cultivators who were spectating, it was indeed horrifying beyond description!

    Ning Fan fed the twenty Divine Transformation Realm primordial spirits to the spiritual puppets after searching their souls and memories one after another.

    Those aren¡¯t insignificant beings but Divine Transformation Realm old monsters! Despite that, they are being treated by that man like this... This man is really a madman!

    Several dayster, Ning Fan transformed into his giant form and carried Gusu Ind on his shoulder to the sea region which was not far from the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind.

    Imagine how shocking it would be to the members of the external sea and even the internal sea after Ning Fan had ferociously destroyed the ind in its entirety.

    There used to be ten influential sects and three renowned inds in the External Endless Sea. However, after one of the sects and one of the inds were eliminated, there were only nine sects and two inds left!

    Among the experts of the Internal Endless Sea, eighteen Divine Transformation Realm experts have been killed. All the forces which had rtions with these Divine Transformation Realm experts began to decline immediately one after another. Sects like the ck Buddha Sect were immediately wiped out by their enemies with their territories being divided by others right after losing all of their Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    This was the reality of the cultivation world. Making one wrong step would bring death and extinction on an entire family!

    This time, all the inhabitants of the Endless Sea truly understood that the vicious devil, Zhou Ming, was really back!

    These were just changes in terms of the situation in the Endless Sea.

    What was even more concerning to many was, of course, Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety. It had be so fearsome that it was able to strike fear into the hearts of the cultivators of the Internal Endless Sea for the first time.

    The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea ¨C ¡®Venerated Ming¡¯, Zhou Ming!

    Almost no one doubted whether or not Ning Fan had the capabilities to contend with the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea because of how Lu Jiefen behaved in front of him shocked too many people.

    In Snowy Silver City on the Great Devil Ind.

    A white-haired youngdy was leisurely ying on a swing with her knees stuck together. Looking at her would make one feel that she was a person who stood aloof from worldly affairs.

    Beside her, several experts emanating vigorous auras were standing in front of a burly man with a darkplexion. They seemed to be reporting something to him.

    After listening to everyone¡¯s reports, the burly man¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and he let out a heartyughter. A peerlessly strong aura force spread out, making ordinary Divine Transformation Realm not dare to approach him.

    ¡°Great! Great! Great!¡±

    ¡°He truly deserves to be the talent whom Xiao Shanzi1 has taken a fancy on. He is also worthy to be the sessor of the Evil Luo Inheritance... The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea, huh...? What a courageous young man with a strong temper. I like him!¡±

    In the Sword Tomb on the Sword Ind.

    In the main hall, Venerated Sword listened to the report from his subordinates while standing with his hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°Zhou Ming? This man is definitely powerful. He actually killed twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts and a million cultivators on his own... His sword intent is also really domineering. Is it the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent? It seems like the remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword that Old Man Dong Xu has exchanged with me in the past has fallen into this man¡¯s hands. Sword sense, sword intent and threads transformation sword technique... This young man truly deserves to be treated with respect!¡±

    Venerated Sword slowly turned around and looked at one of his subordinates. His eyes suddenly turned serious.

    ¡°Guan Xiong! You have once met Zhou Ming during the auction in the Pleasure Devil Sea. What impression do you have of him? Is it possible for us to establish a friendly rtionship with him?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Venerated Sword, this man is fierce and brutal. However, he rarely takes the initiative to stir up trouble. In my opinion, our Sword Ind shouldn¡¯t mess with this man at any time. After all, no one can assure that he won¡¯t go missing again and return twenty yearster with a Void Refinement Realm cultivation base to seek revenge and eliminate his old foes. This man must not be provoked!¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Venerated Sword nodded without saying much.

    In the Demon Sealing Sect on the Demon Ind.

    Lu Jiefen suppressed his injuries and forcibly entered into a secluded meditation. He gave an order to the entire sect that no one should find trouble with Ning Fan anymore.

    At the same time, Lu Jiefen activated all the protective formations of the ind for defense, maximizing the security of the Demon Ind.

    ¡°I hope that this Zhou Ming won¡¯t suddenly go crazy again and attack the Demon Ind. Otherwise, the only choice I would be left with is to escape again...¡±

    Lu Jiefen closed his eyes helplessly. After arranging everything, he sent his subordinates to the External Endless Sea to send Ning Fan a generous gift. After that, he isted himself from the outside world again to heal his injuries.

    In the Pill Cloud Pce on the Pill Ind.

    In the past six months, Yang Gu returned to the Internal Endless Sea and had gathered many of his former friends. He nned to set out to the External Endless Sea to aid his master, Ning Fan, and help him overthrow the Alliance of Ming Assassins.

    After making countless trips and spending arge sum, he was only able to invite five Early Divine Transformation Realm experts and one Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert to help him in his mission.

    Although these experts imed toe to help, their determination wavered after hearing how powerful the Alliance of Ming Assassins was. As such, they kept dying the matter of reinforcing Ning Fan in the External Endless Sea.

    However, before they could even set off to support Ning Fan, they had already received shocking news from the External Endless Sea.

    Ning Fan alone had dissolved Ying State Immortal Ind in its entirety and killed a million cultivators as well as twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts!

    ¡°My master is so amazing! He eliminated twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts with his power alone!¡±

    Yang Gu said with an excited tone but his words made each of the Divine Transformation Realm experts who had previously agreed to help feel deeply astonished and regret for their actions.

    What an unwise move!

    If they had known that Yang Gu¡¯s master was so powerful, they would have certainly left for the External Endless Sea without having much worries.

    Because of their dy, the opportunity to help Ning Fan and win his favor went up in smoke.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, if your master needs help next time, do call me! After this battle, I am really impressed by Venerated Ming. He really deserves the title of the Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea...¡±

    These experts started to behave in an ingratiating manner but their actions only received an unhappy reply from Yang Gu.

    ¡°Hmph! I hope that all of you will move faster next time and don¡¯t keep waiting until the end of the battle!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Of course...¡±

    On Peni Immortal Ind in the External Endless Sea.

    In the Lost World Tower, a red-robed youngdy was stabilizing her Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base with her eyebrows knitted together.

    Right at this moment, a message transmitting flying sword flew into the tower. It was cast using a secret technique. Surprisingly, it was information on Ning Fan.

    Listening to Ning Fan¡¯s splendid aplishments from the battle, the cold eyes of the red-robed youngdy suddenly shed with surprise.

    ¡°Hmph! Stinky bad guy, you¡¯ve finally returned after going missing for twenty years.¡±

    ¡°Just like what I¡¯ve told them. Zhou Ming, you big bad guy, is really stronger than Ning Fan and Lu Bei. But my elder sister and mother won¡¯t believe it! Hmph! Are the geniuses that they are paying attention to stronger than you?! Can they kill twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts alone?!¡±

    The youngdy revealed a pleased expression as if the splendid battle achievement was hers instead of Ning Fan¡¯s.

    ¡°Heehee... You must have obtained many benefits after ughtering those from the Ying State Immortal Ind. Maybe you wille to the Lost World Pce for secluded meditation... This time, I won¡¯t easily lose to you again! I will certainly snatch back Grandpa Stone Warrior from your hands fair and square! Last time, I was having my period... This time, I¡¯ll be very serious!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s eyes shed with an unusual light. She did not know whether it was her battle intent or some other thought. Her face blushed without reason.

    In the Zhou Residence on Gusu Ind.

    All reconstruction work was carried out progressively. Under Xu Qiuling¡¯s care, Bai Su and her son got better by the day.

    Ning Fan was sitting in the room in a meditative posture. His mind kept recalling the scenes during this time¡¯s bloody battle. Hints of new insights slowly rose within him.

    There were many cards and gifts being disyed in front of him. Doubtlessly, those were given by the forces who wanted to establish a friendly rtion with him. With his current strong status, there were definitely a lot of cultivators who wanted to visit him.

    Ning Fan epted all the gifts sent by whatever forces. To him, no gifts should be refused.

    As for seeing the visitors, it was being handled by Yu Long.

    Among the countless cards he received, only one of them had attracted Ning Fan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Yun Niansu... His surname is Yun. Could he be someone from the Rain Pce...?¡±

    ¡°This man ims that he has entered the Pill Ind. If there is an opportunity, he hopes to meet me in the Internal Endless Sea and introduce me to the experts of the Rain Pce...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and put down the card. To be honest, he had no interest in making friends with the geniuses of the Rain Pce.

    The Divine Space Ind, Giant Devil Ind and Pill Ind in the Internal Endless Sea were the three inds he must go to.

    Before entering the Internal Endless Sea, he must first properly settle down those who were close to him.

    Besides, his magic power needed to be improved too. His demon power and devil qi were already at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, but his magic power was still at the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm. It had already be his weakness.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan still has to ask Old Ancestor Dong Xu about the secrets of the Internal Endless Sea.

    If there was really a Void Fragmentation Realm expert overseeing the Internal Endless Sea, then he must be more cautious when entering that area.

    ¡°After all of this, I can then go home... Zhihe...¡±

    Smiling faces of the women he had made contact with appeared before his eyes.

    After all these years, I wonder how they have been.

    When he was lost in thought, soft and gentle footsteps were heard from outside the room.

    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s bad!¡± Xu Qiuling shouted with an anxious tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Ning Fan frowned with sternness and his eyes were filled with a hint of worry.

    ¡°M-My master has reached the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm and he suddenly announced that he wants to meditate in seclusion to achieve a breakthrough!¡±

    It turned out that this youngdy¡¯s panic was caused by surprise.

    ¡°Void Refinement Realm?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with astonishment. It was indeed a good thing to Dong Xu.

    If Dong Xu sessfully breaks through to that cultivation base, it would perhaps cause a greater stir in the Endless Sea.

    Is the first Void Refinement Realm expert about to be born among the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea?

 Chapter 363.1 - The Tomb of the Thunder Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 363.1 - The Tomb of the Thunder Emperor</h4>

    The Tomb of the Thunder Emperor

    What Xu Qiuling brought was undoubtedly good news.

    Old Ancestor Dong Xu was Xu Qiuling¡¯s teacher. If he breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, it will be a good thing to Ning Fan, Xu Qiuling and the Pleasure Devil Ind as well.

    Without further dy, Ning Fan pushed the door open and walked out from his room. He grabbed Xu Qiuling by the waist and then flew towards the Su River.

    Dong Xu had deliberately created an underwater abode to cultivate under the river. The reason why he would do so was probably because he liked the scenery of the Su River very much. By doing so, he could also avoid exposing his identity and then being disturbed by too many experts from the Pleasure Devil Ind.

    Ning Fan asked Xu Qiuling about Dong Xu¡¯s situation in detail and learned that Dong Xu had yet to actually officially enter into seclusion. After all, breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm was not a small matter. Therefore, he certainly had to be fully prepared before then.

    For example, the selection of the location for achieving his breakthrough, obtaining a Sixth Revolution Pill called ¡®Void Glimpse Pill¡¯ to increase his chances of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm, the arrangements for the Heavenly Abode Ind during his meditation, the items to resist against the heavenly tribtions after achieving the breakthrough and so on.

    These were all very realistic and practical problems. With Dong Xu¡¯s background, he would definitely have ways to settle these problems.

    The reason why Ning Fan rushed to meet Dong Xu was to give him a different kind of assistance.

    To a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator, the key to whether he could break through to the Void Refinement Realm or not depended on him being able to attain the level of ¡®Void Glimpse¡¯.

    As for Ning Fan, he had already passed that level and reached ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯ which was a level higher than Void Glimpse. On the basis of theprehension of void power, Ning Fan definitely outdid Dong Xu more than one hundred times.

    If he integrates hisprehension of the void into a trace of void power and gives it to Dong Xu, he would surely be able to provide him some help.

    If he tells Dong Xu his insights and experience in achieving the Void Refinement state of mind, it would also be very beneficial to thetter in improving his state of mind.

    For the time being, he could only think of these two areas where he could help.

    ¡°Big Brother, is there any way to help my master increase his sess rate of achieving his advancement by 30 to 50%?¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes shed with hope. To her, Ning Fan was omnipotent.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really overestimated me... Increase his chances by 30 to 50%... Do you think I¡¯m a ¡®Supreme Void¡¯ cultivator or a Sixth Revolution Pill Master?¡±

    Ning Fanughed and squeezed Xu Qiuling¡¯s delicate palm.

    This silly girl really thinks highly of me.

    ¡°In my eyes, Big Brother is unrivaled and omnipotent.¡± Xu Qiuling sounded as affectionate as always.

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s impossible for me to be unrivaled. You haven¡¯t seen power that stands on the pinnacle in this world... Besides, even the Immortal Sovereign may not necessarily be peerless... However, you can be rest assured. He¡¯s your master and I¡¯ll definitely assist him.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head. He was never stingy when it came to his family.

    He was indeed selfish. However, he only showed that side of him to outsiders. Well, one could only be generous to their loved ones if they are stingy to outsiders. This was an unchangeable principle.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so kind to me!¡±

    Xu Qiuling suddenly felt touched by his action. She turned towards him, gently leaning towards his face and nted a kiss on his cheek.

    Her skill in kissing was still verycking. Except for that night they had on the boat, she did not have many chances to behave so intimately with Ning Fan.

    Compared to the desires of her physical body, she valued the joy of her soul even more. She just liked snuggling in Ning Fan¡¯s arms. It made her feel safe and secure, as if this embrace was her entire world.

    ¡°Umph...¡±

    She let out a soft moan. Her affection came like the pouring rain which could not be stopped once it was unleashed.

    A jolt ran across Ning Fan as he savored Xu Qiuling¡¯s sweet lips.

    After spending five months living in Gusu, he took off the ck cloak and was only dressed in a set of white robes. He felt like he had found the peace and leisure of being a mortal.

    He also gradually longed for the lips of his favorite women. Slowly, he began to understand Old Devil¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Women and wine are indispensable on the path of devil cultivation.¡±

    Women and wine were the best way to calm down one¡¯s murderous intent.

    Seeing his beauty was aroused, Ning Fan was surely not going to disappoint her sweet kiss. Since Old Ancestor Dong Xu was not in a hurry and it was far from the time he would officially orchids near the riverbank. Taking the sky as the canopy and the earth as the go into seclusion, Ning Fan felt like he should take some time off.

    He lifted Xu Qiuling up in his arms andid her down on the meadow dotted with mattress, Ning Fan held her tightly and pressed her down, acting out on his desires.

    Xu Qiuling was indeed a good woman. Because of her love for Ning Fan, she would never not refuse all of his requests. Moreover, she would try her best to satisfy him just like how she was trying to be in sync with him at the moment.

    Faint moans resounded across the riverbank.

    No one would certainly be able to see the erotic activity between the two of them because Ning Fan had activated his All-Heaven Relic which concealed their figures. Currently, they were only visible to each other.

    If Ancestor Wei knew that the relic he had created was being used by Ning Fan to please his beauty, how he would feel about it would certainly arouse curiosity within many.

    Ning Fan had changed. He had really changed now.

    At the age of sixteen, he put on the ck-feathered cloak, draping over his white robes and began his journey in devil cultivation in order to protect Zhihe.

    At the age of 360, he went through countless killings on his path and became physically and mentally exhausted. At this juncture, he met Lu Wan¡¯er and Xu Qiuling. His mind and soul were nourished by these women which helped him to discover his peace and calmness he had lost in the past once again.

    Zhihe was his reverse scale while Xu Qiuling was his haven of pleasure.

    While rubbing Xu Qiuling¡¯s ample bosom, he tickled her soft and smooth private part which was warm and wet at the same time. At this moment, Ning Fan firmly believed that it was indeed happy to be alive.

    Xu Qiuling responded to Ning Fan¡¯s smooch with her tongue and moved her hips in sync with his thrusts.

    She felt very blissful just like how she felt when the butterfly had plucked the orchid in the past.

    However, even though she was now in her next life, she was still willing to be plucked by that butterfly without asking for anything in return.

    Darkness slowly engulfed the bright sky as dusk arrived. Two individuals whose bodies were intertwined with each other finally put on their clothes and undid theyer of concealment of the All-Heaven Relic.

    ¡°B-Big Brother, I think it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t follow you to go find my master to help him break through to the Void Refinement Realm. It¡¯s not convenient for me to see anyone in my current state...¡±

    Xu Qiuling looked carefully at the hickeys on her neck and the red flush of her face which had yet to recede with the help of her little portable mirror. She gave Ning Fan a slightly petnt nce and ran back to the mansion.

    That nce seemed to be ming Ning Fan that it was all his fault.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who seduced me first...¡±

    Looking at Xu Qiuling¡¯s back, a thought suddenly struck him.

    In the past, I was just killing and fighting endlessly and rarely cared for my women. Should I give them the same degree of concern and care like how I¡¯m caring for Xu Qiuling?

    He realized that his state of mind had really broadened. Perhaps it was because of his state of mind which had broken through to the Early Void Refinement Realm.

    It was because of Xu Qiuling who noticed the stress in his heart and helped him vent it out.

    ¡°Master, I am gradually understanding your advice. If there is a choice, perhaps attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm after a thousand years is more suitable for me. I will then be able to have fun every day and enjoy the happiness of cultivation. But I have no choice, I only have as short as a hundred years to fight against my fate... And, I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze gradually calmed down. Not a single trace of affection andpassion could be found in his eyes anymore.

    What he was going to discuss with Dong Xu next was proper business.

    *Whizz*

    Ning Fan made a step forward and vanished into a ray of sword light. In an instant, he traversed tens of thousands of li* and dived to the bottom of the Su River.

    Ning Fan stopped in front of a crystal pce under the river and entered calmly.

    In the main hall of the pce, Dong Xu was reading a jade slip on the table beside him. It was given by Ning Fan in the past.

    It contained Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ insights towards void power. However, even though his insight was profound, it might not necessarily be suitable for Dong Xu¡¯s understanding at the moment.

    The exnation that Ancient Chaos made about void power included Void Glimpse, Void Inquiry, Void Piercing, Absolute Void and Void Fragmenting. It was, of course, profound but it was hard to understand too.

    Dong Xu was a person with highprehension. After all, how could he, an individual who managed to cultivate to the level of bing one of the seven venerated beings of the Internal Endless Sea, have weakprehension?

    However, with his intelligence, he was only able to obtain a little understanding of the void. It was extremely difficult for him topletely see through its core.

    An overly elegant music like the Spring Snow might not necessarily be suitable for the highbrows and the lowbrows. In contrast, bubblegum music would be much more appealing to all.

    It was the same principle.

    *Pak*

    Dong Xu let out a long sigh and heavily ced the jade slip on the table. His mind was very confused and disturbed.

    It was clear that he had found the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm. However, he was unable to take one step further andprehend the void power which would increase his chances of achieving a breakthrough.

    ¡°Difficult... The Void Refinement Realm is indeed difficult to attain...¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 363.2 - The Tomb of the Thunder Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 363.2 - The Tomb of the Thunder Emperor</h4>

    The Tomb of the Thunder Emperor

    After he made a sigh of disappointment, he immediately heard the sound of a light chuckle.

    ¡°Oh? Even Daoist Dong Xu is also afraid of difficulties? One should understand that the path of acquiring the Dao will definitely be full of difficulties. If we don¡¯t have the willpower and courage to face those hardships, how can one attain higher realms! Life is full of ups and downs and we may run into different kinds of difficulties in different stages of our life. It is normal for us to be deceived a few times in our life. Daoist, you¡¯re being distracted by what¡¯s on the outside!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes curved into a mystifying smile as his figure emerged at the main hall.

    His arrival didn¡¯t surprise Dong Xu too much but his words were like a thunderp on a sunny day that roared loudly besides Dong Xu¡¯s ears and enlightened him, making him immediately wake up and see what he did wrong.

    It was so close!

    Even though Ning Fan sounded like he was teasing and questioning Dong Xu, he was certainly pointing out his mistakes to prevent him from falling into them.

    Just now, when Dong Xu was engrossed inprehending void power, he was stuck and felt frustrated. Because of that, he actually vited one of the most lethal taboos of cultivation ¨C backing off in the face of difficulties!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan who had said something to make Dong Xu realize it, the failure he would¡¯ve suffered this time would probably have be a trauma that would haunt him for the rest of his life. In the future, when he¡¯s on the verge of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm again, this Heart¡¯s Devil would reappear and remind him that he would never be able to seed.

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s reminder which had saved him from being stuck in his cultivation path!

    ¡°Haha, thank you so much for Daoist Zhou¡¯s advice! Mm? Ling Er didn¡¯t follow you here...¡±

    Since Xu Qiuling wasn¡¯t here, Dong Xu was actually addressing Ning Fan as Daoist, treating him as someone who was at the same level as him.

    It was not only because he had outstandingbat power which was already on par with the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea but also because of his highprehension of his Dao. His temperament also made Dong Xu admire him even more.

    It couldn¡¯t be any better for them to treat each other equally as fellow Daoists. In the cultivation world, friendship regardless of age was not surprising.

    Dong Xu wore a peculiar smile on his face as his eyes intentionally darted a few more nces on Ning Fan¡¯s sleeve.

    On his sleeves, there were some stains which were left by a woman¡¯s rouge and cosmetics. Without a doubt, Ning Fan must have had some dual-cultivation with Xu Qiuling a moment ago.

    As such, with Dong Xu¡¯s shrewdness, he could naturally guess as to why Xu Qiuling didn¡¯te and it was because she was too shy to meet others after doing some dual-cultivation.

    ¡°Daoist Zhou, your face radiates happiness and joy like the flowers in spring. You¡¯re not only good at understanding one¡¯s thoughts but also taking off other¡¯s clothes. You are not a simple person, not simple indeed!¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and felt speechless. Who would expect that one of the supreme beings of the Endless Sea would actually make an obscene joke with Ning Fan in private?

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the main objective of why I came here. Daoist Dong Xu, I have heard about your situation from Ling Er in general. It is a good thing that you can attain the Void Refinement Realm. What I can help is to provide you some instructions in two other aspects other than giving you the jade slip that contains the insights of voidprehension.¡±

    ¡°Oh? By all means, I would like to listen to the details.¡± Dong Xu was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Ning Fan could still give him guidance in two different aspects.

    If it was an ordinary person who said ¡°I can give you some advice¡± to Dong Xu, thetter would definitely fall out with that person and think that the person was humiliating him.

    However, Ning Fan was different. With just the jade slip containing insights regarding voidprehension, Ning Fan had already thoroughly convinced Dong Xu. That deep and profoundprehension was not something that could be owned by just any Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Therefore, in the face of Ning Fan¡¯s depth in hisprehension of Dao, Dong Xu felt rather insignificant and weak.

    Dong Xu believed that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t someone who liked to show off and impress others. If he said that he could give him two pieces of advice, then he would surely be able to deliver on his promise.

    ¡°Firstly, I can give Fellow Daoist some pointers in the aspect of your state of mind.¡±

    ¡°State of mind?! Yes! Your state of mind has broken through to the Void Refinement Realm during your battle in Ying State Immortal Ind. I have witnessed it myself!¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s facial expression was immediately filled with delight. He knew that Ning Fan wasn¡¯t someone who would only give empty promises.

    Currently, Dong Xu¡¯s state of mind was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. If he could have Ning Fan¡¯s insights in improving his state of mind and bring it to the level of Void Refinement Realm first, it would be a huge advantage for him in breaking through in his cultivation.

    ¡°May I ask Fellow Daoist as to what other advice you can give me apart from advice concerning the state of mind?¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s expression was sincere and he did not seem to be embarrassed at all of Ning Fan¡¯s words and for epting his advice. It just showed how highly he valued Ning Fan in his heart.

    ¡°Secondly, I can tell you my experience in controlling the void power. Although I don¡¯t know how much of this can help you, I am sure that you will definitely not be disappointed.¡±

    Ning Fan pointed one of his fingers and a trace of pitch-ck fine thread flowed out from it. It was void power.

    All of a sudden, Dong Xu seemed to be almost absentminded, feeling absolutely dumbfounded by what he had seen!

    He thought that he had already thought too highly of Ning Fan, but this pitch-ck thread of void power made him realize that he was still underestimating him!

    Void power! Ning Fan could actually control a trace of void power!

    There is only one exnation for it and it is the only possible exnation...

    ¡°Could it be that Fellow Daoist has passed through the stage of ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯!!!?¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s tone sounded slightly high-pitched because of his excitement.

    Void Inquiry was a stage way more difficult than ¡®Void Glimpse¡¯!

    ¡®Void Glimpse¡¯ was the stage where the cultivator could just take a glimpse of the void power and realize its presence. On the other hand, not only could the cultivator understand void power in ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯, but also master it!

    Even though Dong Xu was already at the bottleneck of the ¡®Void Glimpse¡¯ stage, he had already gotten stuck until he almost suffocated and gave up.

    As for Ning Fan, however, he had already passed the stage of ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯! As a matter of fact, even countless Early Void Refinement Realm experts had been stuck at the stage of ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯ until their deaths!

    That is to say that as long as he has good enough opportunities and luck, it would not be difficult for him to cultivate straight to the Mid Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°A freak! You¡¯re really a freak!¡± Dong Xu looked at Ning Fan with a weird expression while praising him incessantly with his mouth.

    Could a normal cultivator who had yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm pass the stage of ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯?

    Could a normal cultivator who had yet to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm master the techniques of ¡®Soul Extraction¡¯ and incarnation?

    No matter what, Ning Fan had managed to achieve the impossible!

    What else could he be if he wasn¡¯t a freak!?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it sound inappropriate for Fellow Daoist to call me a freak when I am providing help to you?¡± Ning Fan said jokingly.

    ¡°Of course it is! These two benefits that Daoist has given me can help me increase at least 10 percent of my chances in breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm! Daoist must not look down on this 10 percent increase. To ordinary cultivators, it is already difficult for them to even have a ten percent chance in breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm. Since Fellow Daoist has provided me such massive benefits, I certainly need to return the favor...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Does Daoist Dong Xu have something good to repay me?¡± Ning Fanughed. He faintly remembered that Dong Xu had already given all the Immortal¡¯s Abode Magical Treasure in his reserves, spiritual puppets and spiritual ores to him before.

    Is Dong Xu still hiding something good up his sleeve?

    ¡°Have you forgotten about it? I still have two other benefits that I did not give you in the past.¡± Dong Xu said with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Oh? Please, by all means, do tell me more.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s smile faded and said with a serious tone.

    ¡°The first thing is about the drop of True Immortal¡¯s blood in between my eyebrows. I could use it to help you perform a divinity on something. Fellow Daoist must not forget to use it. Secondly, I have once told you that I have one-third of the map of the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb, remember?¡±

    ¡°Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb? I have heard about it before. Besides, I have also discovered some information about it in the memories of Purple Gu and the other cultivators. It is said to be the property of the Zhou Family in the Internal Endless Sea and it seems like it is the relic of the ¡®Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯. It is a high grade Treasure of the Cosmos consisting of a chiliocosm within. It is greatly beneficial to the cultivators who cultivate in it. However, the details of it are beyond my knowledge. Moreover, I heard that it will need permission to enter that ce... But it is my first time hearing that it will need a map to enter the tomb since I have returned to the External Endless Sea.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that is a good ce. It is the massive benefits Emperor Zhou left for the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Endless Sea. In fact, the ce which I prefer the most to enter into seclusion for breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm is that Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb. As for the one-third of the map, it was drawn by me solely based on my memories after visiting it a few times.¡±

    ¡°Breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm in the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued by the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb.

    Usually, ordinary cultivators would probably choose to have a breakthrough in their cultivation base to the Void Refinement Realm at the Lost World Pce because that ce could save them time.

    Meanwhile, some experts would probably choose to have a breakthrough to a higher cultivation base in the Void Realm. Even though the speed of cultivation there was very slow and it was full of danger, it was easier for one to glimpse the void power.

    Ning Fan originally guessed that Dong Xu would probably choose one of the two choices as the ce for him to enter his seclusion. However, it was beyond his expectations that Dong Xu had chosen the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb.

    How mysterious and profound that Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb must be to actually make Dong Xu so obsessed with it.

    Emperor¡¯s Tomb!

    Ning Fan suddenly recalled what Lu Jiefen had said to him.

    Lu Jiefen said that he was one of the cultivators who had entered the emperor¡¯s tomb before. Was he referring to the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb?

    The Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb, the tomb of ¡®Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯ who was the former lord of the Endless Sea. He is rumored to be dead...

    But is he really dead...?

    ¡°May I ask Fellow Daoist Dong Xu what the reason is for the Endless Sea not needing to be bound by the World Law of the Rain Pce!?¡± Ning Fan asked doubtfully.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Dong Xu replied with the same mysterious smile he had earlier.

    ¡°I used to think that the reason why the Endless Sea does not need to abide by thews of the Rain World is because there may be Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators living in seclusion. But after thinking more carefully about it this time, that probably isn¡¯t the true reason. Perhaps it is because of the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb that you mentioned. It has be beneficial to the Rain Pce which made them have qualms controlling the Endless Sea. Therefore, they specially gave the Endless Sea the privilege to be free from the effect of the World Law.¡±

    ¡°Your previous guess is half-correct and your new guess today is also the same. Precisely, there are two reasons why the Rain Pce gave up on controlling the Endless Sea. Firstly, it¡¯s because of the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb. Secondly, it¡¯s because ¡®that person¡¯ seems to be still alive. As such, it makes the Rain Pce deeply afraid. However, that person is still actually alive! He did not die like how the rumor said! The so-called tomb is also just an illusion! No one knows about the secret of that person being alive other than the high-level officers of the Rain Pce and us, the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡°That person?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted. It seems that Lu Jiefen and Dong Xu were very clear of the existence of ¡®that person¡¯.

    ¡°Precisely. That is who he is! That person is... ¡®Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯. Lord Thunder Emperor is still alive!¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes shed with zeal.

    ¡®Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯ was a legendary being!

    Hisprehension in the Dao of Lightning was at the top among the nine worlds, and he had fought the Three Emperors of the Sword World alone without being defeated!

    He created the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb which had amazing power that allowed every single Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Rain World to be crazy for it!

    ¡°Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou!¡±

    Ning Fan took a deep breath. He could feel the weight of the name.

    Fighting the Three Emperors of the Sword World alone. This achievement was even more spectacr than that of the White-Robed Sword God who defeated one of the Sword Emperors with a single move.

    I wonder how strong this Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou ispared to Emperor Moksha...

 Chapter 364.1 - Help Me Look For A Person

    <h4>Chapter 364.1 - Help Me Look For A Person</h4>

    Help Me Look For A Person

    Ning Fan passed Dong Xu two items: a jade slip and a dark bead.

    Recorded in that jade slip was his whole progress in attaining his breakthrough for his state of mind.

    On the other hand, the dark bead was condensed using a trace of void power. Aside from that, Ning Fan had also infused in it the understanding he had gained when he was at the stage of ¡®Void Inquiry¡¯.

    These two items might seem ordinary, but it was of great significance to Dong Xu.

    He took the two items and kept them carefully. Even though he was trying his best to keep a calm exterior, he was still unable to conceal the excitement in his eyes.

    These two gifts from Ning Fan could increase his chances by at least 10 percent in sessfully attaining the Void Refinement Realm.

    This 10 percent increase was enough to move any Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator!

    ¡°There are no words that can express my gratitude for your great favor!¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes turned solemn. In the past, the rtionship between him and Ning Fan was only about business. He promised to help Ning Fan three times, and thetter gifted him the jade slip containing theprehension of void power.

    After that, Ning Fan¡¯s rtionship with Xu Qiuling gradually grew deeper and Dong Xu was also gradually getting closer with him.

    Today, Ning Fan gave Dong Xu several benefits without holding anything back. It was a kind act like sending charcoal to another during snow. It was impossible for Dong Xu not to feel grateful.

    At the bottom of his heart, he promised himself that if he really attains the Void Refining Realm in the future, he will definitely not forget his debt of gratitude to Ning Fan!

    Without any hesitation, Dong Xu took out a jade slip and produced a copy of it. After that, he gave it to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan received the jade slip and studied it with his spirit sense. Right afterwards, his gaze was filled with sternness.

    ¡°Mm? Map? This is...¡±

    The longer Ning Fan looked, the more details he discovered. This detailed map not only contained the ces within the area, but also had differentbels on them.

    What¡¯s the most significant part of the map was that it contained Dong Xu¡¯s detailed description of the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb.

    The Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb was a Treasure of the Cosmos that contained a chiliocosm. It was not initially called as such, but was formerly called the ¡®Su Thunder World¡¯ instead. This Treasure of the Cosmos was obtained by Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou when he was young. It was a treasure that made him be famous and it was also rumored to be the ce where he had died.

    Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou died inside the ¡®Su Thunder World¡¯ while leaving this world in the hands of the Zhou Family of the Internal Endless Sea. Therefore, its name waster changed to the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb.

    Before the Thunder Emperor died, he had taken painstaking effort and creatively turned the ¡®Su Thunder World¡¯ into a mysterious and profound world.

    Emperor¡¯s tomb!

    Preserved within this emperor¡¯s tomb was the Thunder Emperor¡¯s lifetime¡¯s worth of inheritance. However, it was also set up with innumerable dangerous traps.

    To enter the emperor¡¯s tomb, one would need to get permission from the Zhou Family in the Internal Sea. The Zhou Family would release an entry quota which only allowed tens of participants. Those who were enlisted would be given a thunder jade. As long as they were within the Rain World, they could appear in the emperor¡¯s tomb anywhere and anytime they wanted by immersing their minds and thoughts into the thunder jade!

    Strictly speaking, what enters the emperor¡¯s tomb was only a trace of the cultivator¡¯s soul, not the entire physical body of the cultivator.

    As Ning Fan read until this point, he could not help but feel impressed by Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou whom he had not met before.

    Thend within the Rain World was so immeasurably vast and boundless. However, as long as the person who held the thunder jade was in the Rain World, regardless of which cultivation kingdom they were in, they could enter the emperor¡¯s tomb using the thunder jade anywhere and anytime they wish. The creation of such a profound way of entering the emperor¡¯s tomb was impossible for amon individual.

    The biggest advantage of entering the emperor¡¯s tomb was to cultivate inside it.

    For example, if a cultivator wasn¡¯t staying in the Endless Sea, but somewhere within the eight hundred cultivation countries of the Rain World, he could split a portion of his soul and travel to the emperor¡¯s tomb located in the Internal Endless Sea with the help of the thunder jade.

    There were remnant souls of countless experts lingering within the tomb. They would transform into aggressive spirits and attack the individuals who had entered the tomb indiscriminately.

    The remnant souls were the souls of the experts who were killed by the Thunder Emperor in the past. They were then sealed by him within the tomb using a secret technique of the Dao of Lightning.

    No one would die fighting inside the emperor¡¯s tomb. Once the remnant souls within the tomb are killed by cultivators, they would then reform after a while with the help of the thunder power within.

    As for the cultivators who entered the emperor¡¯s tomb, if they are killed by the attacks of the remnant souls, they would at most suffer some damage to their state of mind which would not affect their original bodies.

    Within the tomb, one would be able to experience life-and-death battles and even death without truly dying. This Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb was indeed overly profound.

    However, if it only had these benefits, it would be far from being so attractive to a great number of cultivators to enter. The Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb was a ce for cultivators to fight and kill. Since only a part of the cultivator¡¯s soul could enter the emperor¡¯s tomb, no one would have any cultivation base inside it.

    Every single cultivator who entered the emperor¡¯s tomb started from scratch again to attain a higher level.

    Every single cultivator who entered the emperor¡¯s tomb for the first time would only have a First Level of Vein Opening Realm cultivation base.

    The method of improving one¡¯s cultivation base was very simple and that was to keep ughtering the aggressive spirits formed by the remnant souls inside the emperor¡¯s tomb to get the ¡®Dao Fruit of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb¡¯.

    It wasn¡¯t a real Dao Fruit, but a Dao Fruit that was simted based on the true one by the Thunder Emperor using his thunder power. Its effect was far inferior to the real Dao Fruit.

    However, there was a remarkable advantage of this. By swallowing this kind of Dao Fruit, it would not only improve the cultivation base of one¡¯s separated soul inside the emperor¡¯s tomb, but also improve the cultivation base of their original bodies!

    Killings and ughtering at will within the Rain World was forbidden. Besides, when one engages in the killing of others and seizing their treasures, they would also face the danger of being killed. As such, the chances of obtaining a Dao Fruit was extremely rare.

    However, cultivators could kill the spirits within the emperor¡¯s tomb without feeling guilty or hurting their Dao Hearts. Moreover, they could still obtain Dao Fruits. Therefore, it was doubtlessly a perfect ce for training.

    Aside from that, in some territories that were upied by stronger remnant souls, there were even spiritual medicines, magical treasures and inheritances of the Thunder Emperor. In order to obtain the inheritance of the Thunder Emperor, a number of cultivators teamed up and attacked the nests of those spirits.

    Some cultivators came just to ughter, while some came just for the Thunder Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    The Thunder Emperor left countless treasures that he had gathered throughout his life, but the most valuable treasure among all was the thunder vein cultivation method ¨C ¡°Bu Zhou Thunder Art¡±!

    This cultivation method was rumored to be hidden in the deepest part of the emperor¡¯s tomb and was protected by several Void Fragmentation Realm remnant souls. No one had managed to seize it up until today.

    Well, there was no other alternative to obtain it. Even Void Fragmentation Realm experts who had entered the emperor¡¯s tomb would also need to improve their cultivation base from scratch. Whoever wanted to get this cultivation method would need to raise their cultivation base to the Void Fragmentation Realm at the very least in the tomb... Obviously, this was just impossible.

    It was already extremely difficult to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm themselves in the real world. Therefore, raising the cultivation base of their separated souls in the emperor¡¯s tomb to that cultivation base was even more illogical!

    Even so, there were still many cultivators swarming into the tomb to fight and level up.

    No matter what, all the killings within the tomb had nothing to do with life and death. As such, even if their separated souls died inside the emperor¡¯s tomb, it would never inflict any damage on their true bodies. This feature made it the perfect ce for training.

    ¡°Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb... This ce is cut off from the outside world, forming another world within. One will not be able to enter the tomb without the thunder jade. But even after those who possess the thunder jades have entered the tomb, they still need to follow the Thunder Emperor¡¯s rules to raise their cultivation base by killing those remnant souls and spirits in order to get Dao Fruits... The Thunder Emperor really is a peerless genius who has neither predecessors or sessors! Perhaps he is the only person in this world who coulde up with such an impressive training ground.¡±

    Ning Fan praised inwardly. If he had a thunder jade, he would be very willing to enter the emperor¡¯s tomb and have a look inside. Besides, if he could raise the cultivation base of his separated soul to the Divine Transformation Realm in the tomb, he could ughter the Divine Transformation Realm remnant souls like ants with his techniques. Then, he would be able to get countless Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits from the battles which would be greatly beneficial in improving hisbat power!

    Just as this idea rose within his head, he immediately put it off.

    Another doubt struck him, making him waver from his initial thought. With a solemn gaze, he turned towards Dong Xu and asked.

    ¡°There is only one thing that I don¡¯t understand. Why would the Thunder Emperor want to build this kind of space within the Treasure of the Cosmos before he died. Indeed, this Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb is a perfect ce of cultivation for juniors, but I don¡¯t think a Void Fragmentation Realm emperor would spend such arge price to leave behind benefits to junior cultivators. I suppose there is some other underlying meaning behind the Thunder Emperor¡¯s action of building this tomb!¡±

    ¡°Daoist Dong Xu clearly said at first that the Thunder Emperor is dead, but then you said that he is still alive. Could it be that... the reason why Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou who is said to be dead is actually alive is rted to this Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb?!¡±

    Ning Fan seemed to have thought of something. His question made Dong Xu nod his head with approval. Then, thetter exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Fellow Daoist is really a smart person! The reason behind Lord Thunder Emperor creating this tomb was, of course, not just as simple as to benefit the junior cultivators. In the past, he was heavily injured and he was on the brink of death. There was nothing in this world that could heal him. He knew that his death was irreversible, thus he created the emperor¡¯s tomb and used his profound ability to allow the remnant souls of the cultivators whom he had killed in the past to stay inside the ce in a unique form. Just like what I mentioned earlier, all these remnant souls that linger within the emperor¡¯s tomb will never perish. Even if they are killed by living cultivators, they will reform after some time with the power of thunder!¡±

    ¡°Lord Thunder Emperor has also sealed his remnant soul inside the emperor¡¯s tomb! He can be said to have died ten thousand years ago, but still alive in another form inside his tomb! No one can exin clearly whether he is dead or alive. However, as long as his remnant soul is within the emperor¡¯s tomb, the Rain Pce will not dare to cause trouble at the Endless Sea!¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes glinted with reverence and admiration.

    Even though Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou had died, he still had a method to seal his remnant soul inside the emperor¡¯s tomb, keeping himself alive in another way.

    Even if Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou was only left with just a remnant soul, he could still strike fear into the Divine Sovereign of the Rain World with it!

    This was the weight of Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s prestige!

    Dong Xu pped his storage pouch and produced a thunder jade. He passed it to Ning Fan to let him have a look.

    That was a jade token which shined in silver. Dong Xu had managed to subdue it and make it recognize him as its host.

    ¡°Is this a thunder jade?¡± Ning Fan wore a stern expression.

    ¡°Precisely! This is the thunder jade, the essential item to enter the emperor¡¯s tomb. However, since it has already recognized me as the host, I can¡¯t give it to you. Otherwise, you can use my thunder jade to enter the emperor¡¯s tomb and train inside. Every one hundred years, the Zhou Family in the Internal Endless Sea will give out 72 thunder jades. It has been ten thousand years since Lord Thunder Emperor has died. Within this period of time, there are a total of seven thousand and two hundred thunder jades that has been given out to the citizens of the Rain World. Most of them have been collected by the Rain Pce.¡±

    ¡°After obtaining this thunder jade, it needs to be immediately subdued and assimted before it could be used. Because of this, this thunder jade can¡¯t be given to others. In another ten years, the Zhou Family will give out thunder jades and there will also be 72 of them. If you have time, you can give it a try. With yourbat power, it is not difficult for you to get one of these jades. If you manage to get number one thunder jade among the seventy-two of them, you will even get a massive fortune. In everypetition, thepetitor who is ranked first will get the ¡®Thunder Jade of Bestowal¡¯. It contains a power bestowed by Lord Thunder Emperor. By assimting it, it could drastically improve one¡¯s cultivation base! All of us, the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea, have once won the first ce in thepetition for thunder jades!¡±

    Dong Xu gave Ning Fan a deep gaze. He believed that with hisbat power, he would certainly be able to get the first ce even if hepetes with the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Internal Endless Sea and the geniuses from the Rain Pce.

    The Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb was filled with opportunities and fortunes. To Ning Fan, a person who was in urgent need of raising his strength, it was definitely a huge temptation.

    ¡°Ten yearster...¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 364.2 - Help Me Look For A Person

    <h4>Chapter 364.2 - Help Me Look For A Person</h4>

    Help Me Look For A Person

    Ning Fan nodded. If he still remained in the Endless Sea ten yearster, he would certainly go andpete for a thunder jade.

    Ning Fan had never had the idea of giving up any of the opportunities that came across him.

    However, it would be a bit too early to think about this matter since the thunder jades would only be given out in another ten years.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dong Xu, roughly how long will you still need to be fully prepared to break through to the Void Refinement Realm in the emperor¡¯s tomb?¡± Ning Fan suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°I will need at least a few years or at most tens of years. Breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm is not a trivial matter. However, I am quite confident after obtaining your help. I am also prepared to stay in Gusu Ind and study the insights that you have gained in the breakthrough of your state of mind. With me guarding this ind, it is going to be safe. On the other hand, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Pleasure Devil Ind as well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, it means Fellow Daoist Dong Xu won¡¯t be inside the emperor¡¯s tomb to break through your cultivation base within these few years, right? That is fine too. If I get a thunder jade ten yearster, perhaps I can enter the emperor¡¯s tomb and help Fellow Daoist in breaking through to the next cultivation level...¡±

    ¡°Hehe. If that day reallyes, I would really need your help in protecting me during my meditation.¡± Dong Xu made a smile and did not imagine it any further.

    ¡°I am preparing to leave for a period of time. After handling some trivial matters in the external sea, I will go into seclusion in the Lost World Pce topletely assimte all the items that I have obtained from the killings I¡¯ve done previously. After that, I will enter the Internal Endless Sea in my strongest state. It may take me a few months or maybe even a few years...¡± Ning Fan pondered.

    When Dong Xu heard that Ning Fan was nning to leave, he immediately asked with a surprised tone.

    ¡°You want to leave for a few years? If that¡¯s the case, you can just let Ling Er stay in Gusu Ind temporarily. After her life force has been replenished, her strength has increased drastically and is now close to attaining the Divine Transformation Realm. Perhaps she would be able to achieve a breakthrough within this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Ling Er attaining the Divine Transformation Realm? Fine. If that is how it is, I will concoct some pills for her which could aid her in attaining the Divine Transformation Realm before I leave.¡±

    Two women¡¯s figures appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. One of them was Xu Qiuling while the other one was Yin Suqiu.

    These two women were about to achieve the Divine Transformation Realm. Perhaps, he could also concoct some pills for Yin Suqiu too.

    He stood there, absorbed in his thoughts. These women were his family.

    Family... With them around, which ce that I travel to isn¡¯t home even if I wander from ce to ce?

    Home. My home. Other than them, my master, my brother, and there seems to be another person.

    ¡°My mother...¡±

    He seemed to have remembered something. He looked at Dong Xu but his eyes this time were filled with a hint of hesitation and nervousness.

    Even if it was just a barely significant hint of nervousness, this expression rarely appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dong Xu, could you please help me perform a divination on something using the drop of True Immortal¡¯s blood you have... It¡¯s very important!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Of course I can! However, this drop of True Immortal¡¯s blood can only be used once. Has Fellow Daoist made up your mind on which matter you wish me to help you foresee?¡±

    Dong Xu was inwardly surprised. He had never seen Ning Fan behave so nervously.

    It was enough to show how significant that matter was to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Mm. I have already thought about it. Please help me look for a person...¡±

    There were a lot of things that Ning Fan wanted to know inside his heart.

    He wanted to find out who the person who plotted against the Old Devil was. However, Wei Xuan had already told him about it.

    He wanted to find and gather all of Weiling¡¯s souls. However, he had some guesses on the whereabouts of her souls.

    He wanted to know who the person was that had altered his fate and plotted against his luck. However,pared to that person who was in his mind right now, everything just seemed insignificant.

    He wanted to find that person. During Mortal Severance in the Sea of Clouds, he discovered that the person was still alive in this world. He wanted to find her.

    ¡°Look for a person? Who do you want me to look for?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Ning Qian.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded calm but his eyes were shing with a mixture of excitement and worry.

    Ning Qian was his mother. He was not sure whether her mother was really still alive. All he had was just guesses.

    If the result of Dong Xu¡¯s divination was that she was dead, his hope woulde to nothing.

    ¡°Ning Qian? It sounds like a feminine name. Is she your woman...? Fellow Daoist Zhou, you are really a dissolute man living an unconventional lifestyle...¡±

    Dong Xu casually spoke and smiled. However, his words were cut off by Ning Fan¡¯s angry stare.

    ¡°She is my mother!¡±

    Well, there was no way Ning Fan would not be angry. After all, someone¡¯s parents were not something tough at.

    ¡°*Cough* I¡¯m sorry to have made such an insensitive remark...¡±

    Dong Xu was astonished again. Inwardly, he just thought that Ning Fan was a dutiful son as thetter asked him to find his mother¡¯s whereabouts using the True Immortal¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Do you have her appearance? A keepsake or something given by her or her qi?¡± Dong Xu asked.

    ¡°I only know her appearance.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Ning Fan produced a pen and ink. He closed his eyes and recalled Ning Qian¡¯s face.

    The one in Yun Ruowei¡¯s dream, the one who showed pity to her son on the Ten Steps Bridge, and the one who cooked for him and Zhihe in the illusory realm when he was at the Dao Asking Cliff.

    Each of her impressions ovepped with each other and assimted. Then, Ning Fan swung his pen and drew a woman who had a dignified and kind appearance on the paper.

    ¡°If I only have the appearance, the information that I can get through divination won¡¯t be a lot. I can only do my best.¡± Dong Xu memorized the portrait of the woman in his heart. Then, he sat up right on his seat and began to move his fingers.

    A trace of blood light flickered between his brows. Afterwards, a vast aura force flowed out from within his body. However, it stopped within the area of three zhang* (3.33m per zhang) around him.

    Ning Fan clenched his fists tightly. He was hoping that Dong Xu would be able to give him a satisfying answer.

    In the past, he had always thought that he was born without parents. However, since he had discovered some clues that his mother might still be around in this world, he, of course, would spare no effort to find her.

    The time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed by.

    Two hours flew by.

    Then, the next day arrived.

    Dong Xu¡¯s face gradually turned old and pale as if performing divination on this matter was pretty arduous to him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through it! I can¡¯t! Her fate has also been altered by someone.¡±

    ¡°Her fate has been concealed. However, since Fellow Daoist Zhou has requested for my help, I am going to risk everything to help you do this!¡±

    Dong Xu¡¯s eyes were stern. In the life of cultivators, emotions had to be severed and love had to be cut off so that they could leave their mortal dust behind. Ning Fan, however, was willing to look for his mother again. This made Dong Xu admire him.

    Since one has made a promise, one shall keep it regardless of anything! Although Dong Xu had no idea who that person was that was powerful enough to hide her fate, if it was to repay Ning Fan his favor, he was willing to give it his all.

    ¡°Blood, break!¡±

    Ferocity filled his eyes. He exerted his magic power and used up the True Immortal¡¯s blood in his be. Right in the next moment, he felt like his chest had suffered a heavy blow as he fell to the ground from his seat. He was coughing out blood incessantly but his eyes shed with a hint of delight.

    When he used up the True Immortal¡¯s blood by inflicting damage on himself, he had managed to open up a gap on the veil concealing her fate and saw a part of the secret behind!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, I have managed to foresee it! The secret of the heavens shows that if you want to find Ning Qian, you have to look for a person...¡±

    Dong Xu suddenly paused with hesitation. He did not know whether he should tell Ning Fan the result of his prophecy.

    ¡°Who should I look for?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with joy. Since he was still able to find his mother, it naturally meant that his mother was still alive.

    If one can¡¯t show their filial piety when they were alive, how could they rest in peace?!

    Ning Fan wanted to find his mother and make up for the standards of filial piety that he had never shown before!

    ¡°You have to find... the ¡®White-Robed Sword God¡¯ Yun Tianjue! *Cough* Perhaps I have made a mistake during my divination. Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t take my words to heart.¡±

    Dong Xu who was always calm andposed was actually feeling fearful when he uttered that name.

    He wondered if asking Ning Fan to find this person was a mistake.

    After all, Yun Tianjue was a devilish swordsman who killed without batting an eye.

    ¡°Yun Tianjue!¡±

    Even for Ning Fan, his mind was a little stunned when he heard of his name.

    After spending so many years in the cultivation world, he was no longer the young and reckless kid in the past. How would he not know of the infamous White-Robed Sword God.

    When a man carrying a swordes from the west, all beings beneath the heavens bow in reverence!

    As long as there is a sword in his hand, he would dare to defy the heavens!

    That Yun Tianjue is not only peerlessly strong, but also has a cold and arrogant temper. His mood is erratic and he kills without mercy.

    Ning Fan frowned slightly. Could it be that he really needed to find Yun Tianjue to ask about his mother¡¯s whereabouts?

    Not to mention that he had no idea where Yun Tianjue was right now, even if he did, no one knew if he would enrage that person by asking him a question and shred him into pieces.

    ¡°Erm... Fellow Daoist Zhou, I have a piece of advice for you. There are still other alternatives to look for your mother. If it isn¡¯t necessary, you must not mess with Yun Tianjue. A thousand years ago, this man was still a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. However, one thousand yearster, he has attained the Void Fragmentation Realm. He is incredibly strong and he is also the most ruthless and cold-blooded cultivator here. Rumor has it that during the moment he broke through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he had gone crazy and even killed his own fourth brother... Because he had killed the Fourth Prince of the Rain Pce, he was given a serious punishment by the Divine Sovereign which was to sever one of his arms...¡±

    ¡°Killing his own brother?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows were knitted more tightly. He could not help but harbor an ill feeling towards Yun Tianjue.

    From his perspective, the people in this world were generally categorized into three types: mortals, enemies and family.

    Mortals were the group of people that he was the most reluctant to kill.

    When stepping into a fight with cultivators, life and death must be sorted out. Those would be his enemies.

    As for his family, he would never kill them even if it would cost him his life!

    Naturally, Ning Fan did not look too highly on Yun Tianjue.

    Despite having strong capabilities and talent, being so cold-blooded would certainly make it difficult for him to attain the Great Dao.

    ¡°I have remembered Fellow Daoist Dong Xu¡¯s kind advice. If it isn¡¯t necessary, I will never mess with this ferocious person.¡±

    ¡°However, I will look for her no matter what!¡±

    An idea suddenly struck him. If finding Yun Tianjue was not a feasible method, then he could actually look for Yun Ruowei.

    He remembered that he had once met Ning Qian in Yun Ruowei¡¯s dream...

    Perhaps Yun Ruowei knows something about her...

    Looking at Ning Fan who was absorbed in his own thoughts, Dong Xu felt rather interested.

    Lewdness was the beginning of all evil while filial piety was the most important of all virtues. However, Ning Fan had both of them.

    This young man is really a radical person.

 Chapter 365.1 - Because I Know Him

    <h4>Chapter 365.1 - Because I Know Him</h4>

    Because I Know Him

    After having an in-depth conversation with Dong Xu, Ning Fan returned to the Zhou Residence and started to refine pills in seclusion.

    Three monthster, Ning Fan left four pills for Xu Qiuling and left Gusu Ind.

    They were the Profound Blood Pill, Separation and Reunion Pill, General Breaking Pill and Cloud Forming Pill. All of these pills were items that could increase one¡¯s chances of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°I have to go...¡±

    Ning Fan stroked Xu Qiuling¡¯s cheek and nodded his head at Bai Su. Then, he jumped and disappeared into the distance.

    He had stayed long enough in Gusu Ind. There were just too many things preventing him from staying there any longer.

    Before entering the Internal Endless Sea, there was something he must do.

    The moment he left Gusu, he sent out a message-transmitting flying sword to Yu Long, ordering him to take some people with him to carry out a task.

    Collect spiritual medicines and pills that could recover the power of one¡¯s primordial spirit. The more, the better. Immortal jade won¡¯t be a problem!

    All of these were naturally for Luo You who was still in deep slumber. In order to save Ning Fan¡¯s life, Luo You used up thest trace of her primordial spirit power and fell into deep slumber. If she couldn¡¯t be awakened as soon as possible, her life would be in danger.

    She had saved Ning Fan from dying several times. It would be impossible for Ning Fan to abandon her.

    To help her recover the power of her primordial spirit, he would need to gather some precious medicine and spiritual herbs and improve his Yin Yang Transformation to the Third Level as soon as he could.

    Once his cultivation method reaches the Third Level, he could then unlock the Profound Yin World within and save Luo You.

    ¡°I must act fast. I can¡¯t let her primordial spirit die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze turned solemn. His Yin Yang Transformation was already at the peak of the Second Level. All he needed was an opportunity to break through to the next level.

    That opportunity was to have dual-cultivation with a Void Fragmentation Realm female cultivator. However, it was obviously unrealistic.

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan had already made a decision inside his mind. He intended to break through the bottleneck of his cultivation method by dual-cultivating with more than a thousand human cauldrons.

    This wasn¡¯t something pleasant to watch. Thus, he didn¡¯t want to do it in Gusu.

    He transformed into a wisp of purple smoke which flew to a devil ind located ten million li* (500 m per li) away. This was an ind where rogue cultivators gathered. It was also not very big as it was only ten thousand li* (500 m per li) wide.

    There was a devil city on the ind and being guarded by thousands of devil cultivators. It seemed like they had just attacked a third-rate force and plundered a number of immortal jade and spiritual medicines.

    All the people on the ind were celebrating and having fun. However, a loud bang suddenly blew in their ears and right after that, the protective grand formation of the ind was shattered by someone with one finger.

    ¡°Impudent! Where did this thiefe from?! How dare you cause trouble on our ck Orchid Ind?!¡±

    After hearing the explosion, a half-drunken Early Nascent Soul Realm burly man who seemed to be the leader of the cultivators immediately led his men out of the city to find out who was attacking their ind.

    Thousands of cultivators swarmed out of the city and gazed into the distance. What they could only see was a white-robed young man hovering in midair. That young man did not utter a single word.

    This young man¡¯s aura force was as vast and boundless as the sea but he did not reveal the slightest trace of it. As such, ordinary cultivators were unable to see through his cultivation base at all.

    As soon as they saw there was only one attacker, the eyes of several Gold Core Realm burly men were filled with total contempt. They soared into the sky and wielded their swords, intending to cut the young man down.

    However, as soon as the young man darted a cold nce at them, the Gold Core Realm cultivators suddenly felt the hair on their skin stand, as if they were being targeted by a ferocious beast.

    When they took a clearer look at the young man¡¯s appearance, thousands of cultivators began to shiver in fear. The Nascent Soul Realm leader instantly sobered up from his drunkenness with horror.

    ¡°He is Venerated Ming, ¡®the Venerated Eight of the Internal Endless Sea¡¯! Stop! Everybody, stop! Don¡¯t mess with him, no one is allowed to provoke him!¡±

    This Nascent Soul Realm leader was also a savage man who had killed countless cultivators. But when the young man threw a nce at him, the only thing he could feel was his trembling nascent soul. It was as if his entire lifetime¡¯s cultivation would go down the drain as long as the young man willed it!

    *Thud* *Thud* *Thud*

    Without waiting for the young man to speak, thousands of devil cultivators put down their magical treasures and weapons and fell to their knees, kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    ¡°Venerated Ming, please spare us! Please don¡¯t cause a ughter in the entire ind! It¡¯s our fault for not knowing that the Luo Yang Sect was rted to Venerated Ming! Venerated Ming, please calm down!¡±

    Currently, the Nascent Soul Realm leader felt like he was going to die right then and there.

    He had just brought a group of rogue cultivators to eliminate Luo Yang Sect which was a third-rate force and plundered a lot of wealth. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming came before they could even celebrate.

    The Nascent Soul Realm leader suddenly recalled that among the elders of the Luo Yang Sect, there was an elder with the surname Zhou. Thinking of that, his blood turned cold.

    Could it be that the elder with the surname Zhou is Zhou Ming¡¯s descendant? This Zhou Ming must havee here to cause a ughter in the ind for revenge!

    We¡¯re doomed! We¡¯re all going to die!

    Last time, when the Alliance of Ming Assassins killed some mortals, it had caused Zhou Ming to be furious and destroy their indpletely, ughtering a million cultivators and twenty Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    This time, I have led my subordinates to kill one of Zhou Ming¡¯s descendants. We will definitely die even more brutally!

    All the cultivators wore looks of despair. Well, it was enough to show how intense and fierce Ning Fan¡¯s name had be after annihting the Ying State Immortal Ind.

    Ning Fan took a quick scan on the group of cultivators. He had no intention of paying attention to them.

    Hepletely had no idea of what the Luo Yang Sect was and neither did he have the intention to destroy the ind.

    Perhaps no matter which ind the current Ning Fan went to, he would certainly incite panic among the forces on the inds. Since Ning Fan could even obliterate the great Ying State Immortal Ind on his own, there were barely a few inds which could resist him in the Endless Sea.

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see anyone within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) of this ind!¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and a terrifyingly strong gale rose which turned into innumerable traces of purple mist that rushed towards the thousands of cultivators.

    In a sh, he had thrown all the cultivators ten thousand li* (500m per li) away using his teleportation technique.

    *Hiss*

    All of them gasped in horror and they instantly realized that Ning Fan was able to hurl thousands of people ten thousand li* away with just a flick of his sleeve!

    ording to rumors, the teleportation technique of a Divine Transformation Realm old monster could transport objects by making them fly. Besides, one could even make a messaging transmitting flying sword travel at an unimaginable speed by using the technique to send out the sword.

    However, none of these cultivators had ever heard of a Divine Transformation Realm old monster having teleportation technique as profound as Ning Fan¡¯s which allowed him to shift thousands of cultivators with just a flick of his sleeve!

    What a heaven-defying technique!

    Each and every one of the cultivators were dumbstruck. However, a short momentter, their thoughts were interrupted by the Nascent Soul Realm leader¡¯s roar.

    ¡°What are you brats waiting for?! Quickly flee with me! Venerated Ming has said to let us disappear within the vicinity of a hundred thousand li* (500m per li). There is still ny thousand li* to go!¡±

    The Nascent Soul Realm leader could not be more grateful for being able to survive from Ning Fan¡¯s hands. It was just too surprising.

    Currently, he treated Ning Fan¡¯s words as an emperor¡¯s order, not daring to go against it at all. Without any hesitation, he led his group of cultivators to escape further away.

    As Ning Fan scanned the ck Orchid Ind which was now empty with his spirit sense, his lips curved into a faint smile.

    It seems that the impact of destroying the Ying State Immortal Ind is quite good.

    Now, his notoriety had spread throughout the Endless Sea. No one would be foolish and ignorant enough to harass those who were close to him.

    He pressed his finger against his be and produced the Iid Star Compass. With a snap of his fingers, a starlight formation diagram emerged which stretched into ten thousand li* (500m per li) and sheltered the ind.

    He shook his Cauldron Ring and summoned the female corpse Yue Lingkong, Nn Zi, Bing Ling, Yue Ling, the Flower Demoness, the Wind Demoness and a thousand plus female guards of Ning n.

    ¡°Light...¡±

    The female corpse was holding a string in her bare hands while ying the Cat¡¯s Cradle game with Mu Xiaohuan in a silly way.

    The female guards of the Ning n seemed to be in the middle of training. Nn Zi had already recovered as her face was glowing healthily. After being tamed by Ning Fan, her haughty expression turned obedient and changed from one extreme to the other.

    Yue Lingkong was taking a shower. As she was suddenly summoned by Ning Fan, her body of a female child waspletely exposed. She had nothing to cover her body and thus, the ¡®radiance of spring¡¯ was fully presented in front of Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Other than feeling surprised, she literally blew up with anger at the same moment.

    ¡°Little Cucumber! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m taking a bath? Are you deliberately trying to take advantage of me by summoning me out at a time like this?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    Ning Fan gave her a mysterious smile. Well, as a matter of fact, he really wanted to take advantage of all the women there.

    ¡°I am a practitioner of the dual-cultivation method. Currently, I have reached a bottleneck and have to practice dual-cultivation with arge number of human cauldrons in order to achieve a breakthrough... This time, the reason why I summoned you all is to dual-cultivate with all of you. I hope everyone will cooperate.¡±

    After Ning Fan¡¯s words, Yue Lingkong¡¯s face flushed red and she retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s your personal problem that you¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation method, why should we cooperate...? Besides, you still want to dual-cultivate with us. Do you think we will agree?¡±

    Just as Yue Lingkong¡¯s voice fell, the faces of a thousand plus charming women behind her turned rosy and they lowered their bodies respectfully.

    Under the lead of Bing Ling, Yue Ling, the Flower Demoness and the Wind Demoness, each of the women began to undress themselves in a well-trained manner. In just a few breaths, a thousand plus beauties were all naked. Some of them boldly darted Ning Fan a flirtatious look while some of them closed their eyes shyly.

    Regardless of their expressions, none of these women resisted to dual- cultivate with Ning Fan.

 Chapter 365.2 - Because I Know Him

    <h4>Chapter 365.2 - Because I Know Him</h4>

    Because I Know Him

    Yue Lingkong froze in surprise. She had never expected that Ning Fan could make a thousand plus women obediently undress themselves with just a few words.

    She knew that these were his human cauldrons. However, most of them were still untouched virgins. How could they be so obedient to him without showing any signs of resistance at all?

    Ning Fan was also quite surprised. Even though he wanted to dual cultivate with all of them, he had not asked them to undress themselves on the spot.

    A thousand plus women took off their clothes in such an orderly manner... They are indeed well-trained.

    ¡°Master! We, the female guards of the Ning n, are willing to dedicate ourselves to please Master at all times!¡±

    The two sisters, Bing Ling and Yue Ling, smiled proudly. Without a doubt, they had to be credited for taming thisrge group of women.

    Most of the women in the group were human cauldrons that Ning Fan bought. They were already docile in the first ce. Only a minority of them were Ning Fan¡¯s enemies. However, all of them had already been conquered by Ning Fan. Besides, after a long period of time in his Cauldron Ring, they had already been brainwashed by the two sisters. Now, they just couldn¡¯t be any more obedient.

    Bing Ling and Yue Ling had not only trained the female guards to take off their clothes and their skills in bed, but also trained them to form formations to kill enemies.

    They were wholeheartedly trying to help Ning Fan share the danger and his burden. Therefore, they were always ready to charge to the battlefield and help Ning Fan block the glint and sh of cold steel.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ning Fan approached the sisters and gently patted their heads. When he looked at the thousand plus delicate and pretty women, a multitude of feelings welled up in his heart.

    ¡°In the following months, I¡¯ll perform dual cultivation with you all... We will do it one by one. You don¡¯t have toe at me all at the same time.¡±

    He was not a good person. He had these human cauldrons for the obvious purpose of practicing dual cultivation after buying them.

    However, after being influenced by Xu Qiuling, he began to care for his own human cauldrons.

    To many of them, it was their first time. If he acts aggressively like how animals mated, he would give them a traumatic experience.

    The only thing he could do was to let the womene to him one by one. It would at least give them a more pleasant experience.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, you¡¯re ascivious fiend! Making out with one thousand women consecutively. You¡¯re just shameless!¡± Even though Yue Lingkong was scolding him fiercely, she felt a little unconfident inside.

    She was not sure if Ning Fan would also dual cultivate with her and use her to have a breakthrough on the bottleneck of his cultivation method.

    After all, the body she currently had was that of a young girl¡¯s which waspletely undeveloped. Doing that kind of ¡®activity¡¯ would be extremely painful to her.

    During her first time, she had nearly died because of the unbearable pain. Since then, she had a trauma of doing that activity again.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°I-I...¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s voice quivered. She was really afraid. However, when she looked at Ning Fan¡¯s teasing eyes, her dignity as a female tyrant told her not to cower before him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Even if I¡¯m going to be poked to death by your little cucumber, I won¡¯t flinch either!¡± Yue Lingkong wore a strong look, as if she was undaunted to meet death.

    ¡°Silly girl... If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯m not going to force you. Just go and get some fresh air on this ind with Weiliang and Xiaohuan but don¡¯t stray off too far.¡±

    It was the first time for Ning Fan to be so gentle with Yue Lingkong. That sunshine smile on his face was just like the expression he once had in Seven Apricot in the past.

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s heart felt a jolt. She had already gotten used to Ning Fan¡¯s abusive behavior to her. When she was now being treated with tenderness by him, she found herself at aplete loss.

    Human cauldrons were human cauldrons while wives were wives. Both identities were distinctively different. Perhaps the difficulties and life-and-death experiences they had together in their trip to the Star Sea had unknowingly made Ning Fan consider her as one of his wives.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, thank you... I won¡¯t practice dual cultivation with you then...¡± Yue Lingkong did not unt and she decisively epted Ning Fan¡¯s kind intentions by refusing to dual cultivate with him.

    Well, she had no other choice as her lower part was just too narrow. Since both Ning Fan and her would feel hurt in doing that activity, what¡¯s the point of it?

    However, after she had spoken those words, she suddenly felt a little dispirited. It was her first time in her entire lifetime that she particrly felt hatred of herself for having the body of an underdeveloped young girl.

    ¡°Help me take care of Weiliang and Xiaohuan.¡± Ning Fan patted Yue Lingkong¡¯s head. After he asked the female guards of the Ning n to put on their clothes, he entered the devil city with them. His eyes were filled with determination.

    He did not exin to all the women that the reason why he had to have such an outrageous plucking session was to attain the Third Level of his Yin Yang Transformation as soon as possible to save Luo You.

    He thought there was no need for them to know about it and thus, there was no point in exining it to them. He was going to take the virginity of these women and he did not n to give any excuses for what he would do to evade responsibility.

    If he deceives them with excuses, it would be an insult to these women who were loyal to him.

    Therefore, Ning Fan would rather conceal the truth from them and tell them that the reason why he would want to perform dual cultivation with them was because he coveted their beauty. He would rather let them feel that he wanted to dual cultivate with them because he had an affinity with them.

    For several consecutive months afterwards, the excited moans of women resounded within the devil city on the ck Orchid Ind from time to time.

    The level of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Transformation was gradually advancing to the next level after each plucking session...

    Above the sky of ck Orchid Ind, a huge totem of the Yin Yang Fish appeared. It extended into the vast sky and shone

    upon the ind like a door which was waiting to be opened.

    Once this door is opened, Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Transformation would then break through to the next level!

    Day after day, each of the ignorant cultivators who had entered the ck Orchid Ind by mistake were startled and immediately left after seeing an extremely terrifying grand formation of starlight defending this ce and hearing Ning Fan¡¯s warning within the formation light.

    Under the cover of the formation light, no one was able to pry into the erotic scenes that was happening on the ck Orchid Ind.

    However, many cultivators could vaguely hear the seductive moans from within the ind. Besides, it seemed that there was more than one woman.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! The expert on the ck Orchid Ind is Venerated Ming!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s absolutely Venerated Ming. Moreover, judging from the moans of those women, Venerated Ming is dual cultivating with them. Moreover, the number of women is a lot. I¡¯m afraid there are up to one thousand of them there.¡±

    ¡°What?! Venerated Ming is dual cultivating with so many women?! Could it be that he is practicing his dual cultivation method?!¡±

    ¡°Precisely! It¡¯s a dual cultivation method. Apart from that, I¡¯ve seen that kind of cultivation method in ancient books before! There is an odd totem of Yin Yang Fish in the sky above the ck Orchid Ind. If I¡¯m not wrong, Venerated Ming is cultivating... the Yin Yang Evil Technique!¡±

    ¡°What?! He is actually practicing that kind of shameless fiendgod cultivation method?! No, I didn¡¯t mean that. No matter how shameless the cultivation method is, it¡¯s no longer shameless when it is being practiced by Venerated Ming...¡±

    Each of the cultivators did not dare to offend Ning Fan, let alone saying something bad about him.

    However, the news of Ning Fan cultivating the Yin Yang Evil Technique spread in the Endless Sea.

    To low-grade cultivators, fiendgod cultivation methods were very rare. To Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, however, fiendgod cultivation methods could only be considered as high-end cultivation methods and many of them had practiced them.

    However, even if they practiced the same kind of fiendgod cultivation method, the effect and strength of the cultivation method would vary greatly without the orthodox inheritance.

    What Ning Fan needed to conceal was not the fact that he was practicing the Yin Yang Devil Vein but the fact that he possessed the Yin Yang Locket. As long as no one knew about that secret, it was enough.

    Perhaps there were many other cultivators practicing the Yin Yang Transformation. However, without the Yin Yang Locket, their bewitching arts would never be as profound as Ning Fan¡¯s.

    On Gusu Ind, Xu Qiuling received a message-transmitting flying sword. After reading the message, she remained silent and indifferent.

    It was a message from Xu Rushan from Pleasure Devil Ind. He told Xu Qiuling about Ning Fan practicing a bewitching cultivation method and he hoped that she would not be angry and understand Ning Fan.

    As a matter of fact, Xu Qiuling had already known about it. Even though Ning Fan performed dual cultivation with so many women, she still loved Ning Fan no matter what.

    She understood Ning Fan and she knew that he had no choice and could not back off.

    ¡°Big Brother, you still love to unt your superiority...¡±

    Xu Qiulingughed. She knew that Ning Fan must have an unspeakable reason to make out with one thousand women.

    ¡°The Third Level of Yin Yang Transformation? I¡¯ve heard that even though the Yin Yang Transformation is a shameless cultivation method, it¡¯s extremely difficult to practice. Those who were able to attain the third level of the cultivation method were Void Fragmentation Realm devil lords in the rumors of the ancient books. If Big Brother can attain the third level while being at the Divine Transformation Realm, he can be said to have an extraordinary talent. He is truly my Big Brother, a person who can always do things that ordinary people can¡¯t.¡±

    If a woman with such a gentle temperament like Xu Qiuling does not be the model of being motherly beneath the heavens, it would indeed be unfortunate.

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t me Big Brother because... I understand him.¡±

    Amidst the evening breeze, Xu Qiuling gazed into the sea horizon and stroked the hair on her temples. Her eyes shed, as if she was longing for someone.

    No matter what frivolous infamy Ning Fan bore, she would still apany Ning Fan and stay by his side for the rest of her life. She would never leave him alone anymore.

 Chapter 366.1 - The Master of The Profound Yin World

    <h4>Chapter 366.1 - The Master of The Profound Yin World</h4>

    The Master of The Profound Yin World

    After several months, Ning Fan had done it with one thousand women. His cultivation method had already been improved to the peak of the Second Level.

    Each and every one of the one thousand plus women went through the intense plucking session and lost their chastity. After serving Ning Fan, they began to cultivate on the ind one after another. Some of them had a battle of magic power against each other while others practiced in forming battle formations.

    In the bedroom, Ning Fan closed his eyes in silence. Bing Ling, Yue Ling, the Wind Demoness, the Flower Demoness and Nn Zi surrounded him in the nude, pleasing him with their lips and tongues.

    On his lower body, Nn Zi whose eyes had been blinded was carefully wrapping Ning Fan¡¯s fiery rod with her fragrant lips, satisfying him with the special Cuckoo Shedding Technique of the Purple Cuckoo Race.

    Under the service of these women, it was enough to make any man crazy and fail to restrain their lust. However, Ning Fan¡¯s heart was hard like steel and so he remained unaffected.

    The higher the level of his cultivation method, the calmer he is when facing women and the lesser he would be enchanted by any bewitching arts or illusions.

    In a certain sense, Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind being so strong was not without any valid reason.

    Restraining himself from abusing his beautiful human cauldrons like an animal would despite facing them every day and night was already a great test for a man¡¯s state of mind.

    ¡°Master, your cultivation method hasn¡¯t broken through yet...?¡± Bing Ling was hugging Ning Fan¡¯s waist and was sensually rubbing her tender chest on his body.

    The other women were also doing their best to tease Ning Fan by showing their seductive sides, helping him achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation method.

    Nn Zi seemed to be putting all of her energy in skillfully feting Ning Fan with her tender lips.

    For the sake of her younger sister, she had decided to devote her heart and body to Ning Fan. She did not know whether Ning Fan would swindle her or not. All she could do was to try harder to please him and make him happy so that he would be willing to keep his promise.

    ¡°Umph...¡±

    Nn Zi felt her tongue be a little numb. She had been keeping his rod within her mouth and licked it with her tongue for four hours straight. However, he had yet to blow his load. It was enough to show how strong his mind and endurance was.

    ¡°Master, can I continue pleasing you with my hands...? My mouth is getting numb and I want to give it rest for a while...¡± Nn Zi asked cautiously. The haughtiness and domineering attitude that she used to have while being the Imperial Concubine could no longer be seen anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. All of you, go and get some rest. You all have had a long day.¡±

    Ning Fan gently patted Nn Zi¡¯s head and nodded at the other women, signaling that they were permitted to take some rest.

    Bing Ling and the others obeyed and left but their eyes were filled with disappointment. They felt like they were failures as they were unable to help Ning Fan.

    Nn Zi bit her lips and eventually left the room. She felt pretty guilty and she med herself hard for failing to please Ning Fan. Of course, the cause of this feeling of guilt was rted to her younger sister.

    After the women left, there was only Ning Fan in the room alone. When he examined his immortal veins, his brows became tightly knitted.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my cultivation method broken through yet? In the cultivation method of the Yin Yang Transformation, it has been mentioned that when attaining the Third Level, a gate of the Yin Yang Fish would appear in the sky. However, even though this gate had already been there for a few months, my cultivation method still hasn¡¯t advanced to the Third Level...¡±

    ¡°Am I missing something...?¡±

    Ning Fan seemed to have gained some new insights. He draped a cloak over his shoulders and walked out of the room. The atmosphere outside the room was as cool as water and a full moon was hanging in the dark sky.

    He raised his head and looked at the sky. Beyond the formation light in the hazy dark night, a totem of a pair of Yin Yang Fish swimming by each other¡¯s side appeared in the sky.

    The pair of Yin Yang Fish which were ck and white respectively seemed to fully contain all the principles in the world.

    When there is kindness, there is evil. When there is good, there is bad. When there is male, there is a female. When there is yin, there is yang. When there is life, there is death. When there is ck, there is white...

    The understanding within him was getting deeper. Just as the new understanding gradually rose within his mind, he faintly felt that his Yin Yang Transformation was showing signs of advancement. However, because hisprehension of it was not enough, it caused his cultivation method to be unable to go to the next levelpletely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done enough dual cultivations with women and if I¡¯m still unable to attain the next level, the problem isn¡¯t with dual cultivating. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have enoughprehension towards ¡®Yin¡¯ and ¡®Yang¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang... What are Yin and Yang...? The Yin Yang Transformation cultivation method of Emperor Ancient Chaos clearly epasses the great Dao of the world. But why was it exined as the most intimate interaction between male and female...?¡±

    ¡°The principle in the Yin Yang Transformation is too profound. However, just because it¡¯s a dual cultivation method, it was considered as garbage by people. Aren¡¯t they a little too whimsical?¡±

    ¡°Why did Xiao You¡¯er1 insisted on practicing the Yin Yang Transformation in the past? If she cultivates this technique, I wonder which she plucked, were they men or women...¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ancient Chaos used to be a disciple of the Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou and discovered the Dao of Yin Yang from his master¡¯s Dao of Samsara... This cultivation method might have been prestigious and famous during ancient times, but it has be something perverts use inter generations.¡±

    ¡°Perverts!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with enlightenment as if he had grasped the key.

    Is it really shameless for males and females to dual cultivate? If there is no intercourse between them, how can one be born into this world?

    The fault is not on dual cultivation but the use of the Yin Yang Transformation.

    ording to hearsays, there was an emperor in ancient times who made out with three thousand women consecutively in a day and eventually ascended to the heavens.

    If the Yin Yang Transformation were in the hands of Emperor Ancient Chaos Emperor, he must also be that kind of romantic emperor who is joyous of the session but not indecent.

    But if this cultivation method falls in the hands of perverts, it will definitely be a shameless means for them tomit sexual immorality.

    As such, it is never the fault of the cultivation method but the person who uses it!

    Ning Fan suddenly understood something. Scenes of his past memories shed in front of his eyes like a trotting horsemp.

    By using the Yin Yang Transformation cultivation method, he had subdued countless women in the past. By using the profound Mind Reading Technique, he had pried into many women¡¯s secrets.

    From the perspective of the people in this world, his actions were brazen and he would only be treated as ascivious guy.

    However, since lust is human nature, why is it wrong? Could it be that only when one who has eliminated their own desires and nature to be emotionless and merciless is practicing the righteous Dao...?

    What is right and what is wrong?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind gradually became chaotic. He was unable to see through it!

    Keeping the inherent nature or destroying it, keeping one¡¯s emotions or being emotionless. They were twopletely different great Dao in the world. The insights of the Dao involved were too profound which made him unable to think it through.

    Struggle! His mind was in a struggle again!

    It was as if his Heart¡¯s Devil was knocking on the door of his heart, mocking and teasing him.

    That Heart¡¯s Devil was firmly iming that the Dao that Ning Fan chose was wrong!

    When his Heart¡¯s Devil became more and more horrible, his eyes glinted with ferocity. He made a strike on his chest with his palm and spurted out mouthfuls of blood which also got rid of his Hearts¡¯ Devil.

    He was Ning Fan. How could he be underestimated by a mere Heart¡¯s Devil!

    He had the brutality and arrogance which no one could match!

    Gradually, his mind calmed down!

    ¡°I have no shame or guilt but have a clear conscience!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to kill, but what is wrong if one kills his enemies in order to protect their countries and families?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right to save people, but how can it be right to save an ungrateful person who repays grace with enmity?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong tomit fornication, but the people whom I plucked were either my human cauldrons or my foes. I would not dare to say that I¡¯m not wrong, but I have a clear conscience at the very least!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right to ept one¡¯s fate as destined by the heavens. However, if the heavens¡¯ fate is to let me die and let my loved one be humiliated and die innocently, I¡¯ll never yield to this kind of destiny!¡±

    ¡°...I understand now!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked at the sky. He finally understood the profound meaning of the totem of the Yin Yang Fish that could be seen everywhere in the cultivation world.

    ¡®Yin¡¯ and ¡®Yang¡¯ had nothing to do with right or wrong. The Heavenly Dao is merciless and it¡¯s because of its mercilessness that everyone could be treated equally.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze alternated between being nk and solemn. His presence flickered unstably from time to time. Sometimes, he would be covered with white robes while other times his ck hair would be longer and turn into a man in ck robes that seethed with ck qi.

    The man in ck robes was Ning Fan whereas the man in white robes was also him.

    What¡¯s wrong and right were also Yin and Yang.

    There was rity and obscurity in the Heavenly Dao. However, between the two elements, none of them was superior or inferior to the other.

    If there is no rity, there is no obscurity. If there is no Yin, there will be no Yang!

 Chapter 366.2 - The Master of The Profound Yin World

    <h4>Chapter 366.2 - The Master of The Profound Yin World</h4>

    The Master of The Profound Yin World

    ¡°Just a bit more! As for the plucking session with women, I have already satisfied that requirement. With regards to myprehension of the cultivation method, it¡¯s almost enough. However, I still need to understand what Yin and Yang means from another perspective! I¡¯m Ning Fan, a devil cultivator who can only view these two words from the perspective of devil cultivation. If I just rely on my own perspective, it will be a biased understanding and would not let me understand the true meaning of Yin and Yang. Therefore, I need to know a righteous cultivator¡¯s understanding of it!¡±

    Ning Fan let out aughter which was loud enough to make the ck Orchid Ind tremble. No one knew how many women had been disturbed by his deafening voice from their spring dreams.

    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back within seven days!¡±

    He made a step forward and vanished into a trace of mist, flying out of ck Orchid Ind.

    He travelled all the way to the west and passed by the Xuan Wei Sect in the west region of the External Endless Sea.

    It was a low-profile righteous sect which only had hundreds of cultivators. The strongest cultivator within this sect was an old man at the Gold Core Realm.

    Cultivators of the righteous Dao were considered as aliens in the Endless Sea. They were people others would ughter at will.

    Despitecking in strength, this Xuan Wei Sect was still able to survive, upholding the Dao of Righteousness. It must have its own way of survival!

    In the Xuan Wei Sect, most disciples were either in secluded meditation or slumber except for a few disciples who were assigned to patrol at night.

    The night was cool like water. In the study room, the old ancestor of Xuan Wei Sect was holding a scroll of a scripture in his hands. Despite having an air of righteousness, what he was reading was unexpectedly a scripture about the Devil Dao!

    Ning Fan seemed to have understood something.

    An old ancestor of the righteous Dao is studying the Devil Dao. Is this the reason why the Xuan Wei Sect can survive in the Grave of Cultivators?

    A gust of wind blew into the study room and Ning Fan¡¯s shadow emerged. The candlelight flickered due to the wind.

    ¡°Qing Feng, Ming Yue, haven¡¯t I told you that I don¡¯t like anyone disturbing me when I¡¯m reading scriptures at midnight?!¡±

    The elderly man lifted his head unhappily. When he noticed that the person who entered his study was an unfamiliar cultivator, he suddenly felt shocked and alerted.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    *Shua*

    The old man immediately rose to his feet with his face not showing the slightest trace of fear.

    Even though his cultivation base was weak, he had his own righteous Dao. This righteous Dao within him was so strong that it would not be destroyed even if he was reading the devil scriptures!

    Under the dim candlelight, the old man gradually got a clearer view of Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    As soon as he saw him clearly, he felt like a bucket of ice-cold water had been poured upon him from his head. Cold sweat began to trickle down from his forehead.

    ¡°V-Venerated Ming!¡±

    He was stunned by Ning Fan¡¯s aura!

    This was all because Ning Fan¡¯s name was just too scary. After his notoriety had been spread around in the Endless Sea, innumerable forces strived to buy the jade slips containing his face so as to not offend him without recognizing him when they encounter him in the future and avoid being annihted!

    ¡°I will ask you something and you will answer me!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded like he would not take no for an answer. The old man who was breaking out in a cold sweat did not even dare to refuse.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?!¡±

    ¡°My name is Zheng Tong. I¡¯m the old ancestor in charge of the Xuan Wei Sect.¡±

    ¡°Are you a cultivator of the righteous Dao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a righteous cultivator and I¡¯m a devil cultivator. Why do you fear me? Isn¡¯t eliminating devils the responsibility of cultivators of the righteous Dao?!¡±

    ¡°How will this junior be bold enough to do so?! In this world, the righteous path and the devil path are just a single thought different from each other. Even though the cultivation methods for both Dao are different, they both ultimately lead to the one Great Dao. Instead of holding on to the differences between the righteous and the devil paths, why not devote ourselves to cultivating wholeheartedly and focus on practicing. There are countless kinds of devil and righteous Dao. My righteous Dao is to preach, teach and protect the lives of my disciples from any danger. If I can ensure the safety of my disciples, I¡¯d still im myself to be a cultivator upholding the righteous Dao even if I fall into the devil Dao!¡±

    The old man just had an Early Gold Core Realm cultivation base. However, his Heart of Dao was firm when he spoke. It was obvious that he had always served the devil sects for the safety of his own sect but he was not ashamed of it.

    The righteous Dao that the old man pursued was not the pureness of his own name but to protect the safety of his disciples.

    If there was no justice to uphold, there was no point in iming oneself as a cultivator of the righteous Dao. The justice of this old man was everyone in the Xuan Wei Sect!

    ¡°Well said. I see. In your heart, Yin and Yang are just a single thousand different from each other. If one adheres to their conscience and true intentions, they could still im themselves as Yang even if they fall into Yin.¡±

    Ning Fan stopped, musing in silence. He then flicked his sleeve and left several bottles of pills there. At the next moment, he turned into a cooling breeze and disappeared into thin air in front of the old man.

    ¡°What a profound speed... Huh? These are Fire Separation Pills!¡±

    The old man was greatly astonished. The Fire Separation Pill was a type of invaluable high-grade Third Revolution pill in the Endless Sea. To Gold Core Realm cultivators, it could be used to increase their magic power by a great deal. If one had sufficient pills, they could even break through to the middle stage of the Gold Core Realm from the early stage in one go!

    With these pills in hand, the day for the old man to attain the Mid Gold Core Realm was not far away. The stronger he bes, the more capable he would be at keeping his disciples safe!

    He was a good master. The kind of goodness he had had nothing to do with kindness or evil, nor with being righteous or devilish.

    The old man found it difficult to calm himself down. He looked at the direction where Ning Fan had left with a grateful expression.

    He surmised that the reason as to why Ning Fan had asked him those questions was to achieve a breakthrough in some kind of bottleneck or shackles in his cultivation. Therefore, he tried toprehend it by the analogies of other things.

    It was the same as to why the old man studied devil scriptures. He was trying to enhance the cultivation of his righteous Dao from another aspect.

    It only took the time for an incense stick to burn for Ning Fan to appear in his study and leave after asking those questions. He did not disturb anyone else of the Xuan Wei Sect at all and neither did he take anyone¡¯s life.

    In the old man¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan was not like the bloodthirsty monster who ughtered many indiscriminately from the rumors spreading in the outside world. Instead, he was a person with principles and he distinguished kindness and hatred clearly.

    ¡°So this is the true Venerated Ming...? What an unrestrained devil cultivator with such an elegant demeanor.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes glowed with respect. The admiration he had for Ning Fan gradually grew stronger.

    After swiftly flying out of the Xuan Wei Sect, Ning Fan was still thinking about the old man¡¯s words. Thetter¡¯s words seemed to have provided him some insights.

    He traveled all the way to the west once again while spreading his spirit sense which covered the vicinity of fifty thousand li* (500 m per li) around him. This time, he never stopped andnded anywhere on his way. Another day passed by. When dawn broke and the sky got bright, only then did hee to a halt at the western border of the Endless Sea.

    This ce was nearly out of the boundaries of the Endless Sea region. There was a mortal kingdom at the border of the western sea. It was rather small in size and could not get into the list of eight hundred cultivation kingdoms at all.

    Ning Fan stopped and saw a corrupted county administration office in a mortal city. The county magistrate was offering a bribe to another official by presenting a set of gold and silver taels.

    It seems that the embankments of the rivers within the county had burst and countless people had be victims of the disaster. In order to obtain the funds for the disaster relief, the county magistrate was bribing another official.

    That county magistrate curried favor with that official. However, after the other official left, he suddenly revealed a stern and virtuous expression.

    ¡°One day, I must eliminate all the corrupted officials in the world!¡±

    That air of righteousness came directly from his heart. It was certainly not a disguise.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Ning Fan descended on the county administration office. His interest was piqued by this county magistrate who bribed his superior but had an upright and righteous attitude.

    He turned into a gust of wind and appeared in front of the county magistrate. Just as that county magistrate saw him emerge out of nowhere, he thought thetter was some wandering expert. He was inwardly frightened and he immediately summoned dozens of yamen runners[1].

    These yamen runners had stocky and imposing bodies while Ning Fan looked so weak that he would be unable to stand up to the wind. However, with a wave of his sleeve, all the yamen runners were knocked out.

    ¡°A-A demon!¡± the county magistrate was terrified. Even though there was a saying in the mortal world which goes, ¡®Confucius never talked about odd, puissance, turmoil and deity¡¯, the county magistrate clearly saw that Ning Fan was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°I will ask you a few questions and you will answer me!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded firm and domineering.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Why are you afraid of me?!¡±

    ¡°Because you can do witchcraft...¡± The county magistrate was a little scared.

    ¡°Why did you choose to be an official?!¡±

    ¡°To eliminate the corrupted and useless officials and help people!¡± As soon as he talked about his aspirations, his face suddenly lit up with seriousness.

    ¡°You want to get rid of the corrupted officials, but why did you taint yourself and be willing to bribe your superior?!¡±

    ¡°Neither good reputation nor a tainted one is significant! May I be so bold to ask this Immortal Master, if I only ask for a good reputation but I can¡¯t raise the relief fund for my people who are in danger, how will I aid my people?! If I don¡¯t corrupt myself, I will then be unable to save the lives of my people. I¡¯m a capable magistrate, not an honest and clean official. If I don¡¯t adjust to what¡¯smon practice, I won¡¯t be able to solve any troubles for my Majesty. Bo Yi and Shu Qi[2] might be noble and unsullied, but they did nothing beneficial to the people. What¡¯s the point of being noble and unsullied? Chen Ping[3] stole his elder brother¡¯s wife away and cheated him of his gold, but he was able to share his lord¡¯s worries. Xiao He[4] defamed himself and only then did he manage to gain his lord¡¯s trust. I¡¯m willing to be someone like Chen Ping and Xiao He by using my abilities to benefit the people. The wrongful action Imitted today is for everyone¡¯s good in the future!¡±

    ¡°I see. In your heart, Yin and Yang assist each other while rity and obscurityplement each other. The wrongful actmitted today is to exchange for the good in the future...¡±

    Ning Fan made a step out of the administration office. When he was outside of the office, he suddenly made a stomp on the ground which caused the whole county to shake. The overflowing river which originally broke the embankments soared into the sky like a water dragon and returned to its stream while the river embankments were rebuilt!

    This was clearly a reward for the county magistrate which Ning Fan gave for answering those questions.

    He was a good official. Even though he vited the rules and bribed his superior, his intention was for the good of the people.

    The tremor made the county magistrate stunned and frightened. He only thought that Ning Fan was a deity from the heavens who could crush the whole county with one stomp.

    Shortly afterwards, a clerk official reported that the river embankments were repaired and the river had returned to its stream. Even the epidemic that appeared after the flood had disappeared and all the victims were in good health and spirit.

    The county magistrate froze in astonishment.

    It¡¯s impossible for the river with broken embankments to return to the river course by itself, let alone the fact that the victims who were infected by the disease were cured themselves. All of these were undoubtedly done by the immortal master just now.

    The county magistrate realized that he seemed to have resolved the immortal master¡¯s doubts and this act of relief for the victims was a reward to him.

    ¡°On behalf of the county residents, I want to express my deepest gratitude to you, Immortal Master!¡±

    The county magistrate was shedding tears as he made a bow in the direction where Ning Fan vanished.

    After leaving the mortal kingdom, Ning Fan¡¯sprehension became deeper and clearer. Every time he passed by a ce, he would spread out his spirit sense and question every single cultivator and mortal he met.

    Yin and Yang covered all Great Dao. Thus, everyone¡¯s behavior could be exined by the concept of Yin and Yang.

    The more he asked, the more insights he discovered about Yin and Yang. Eventually, he stopped on the bank of a river.

    There was a child reading a scripture by the river. He was a student of a private school.

    ¡°The bright sun represents Yang while the waning moon symbolizes Yin...¡±

    The meaning of this sentence was in and obvious. The sun was Yang whereas the moon was Yin.

    Despite that, Ning Fan was confused. Within his mind, he questioned himself.

    Is the Great Dao of Yin and Yang that I¡¯m pursuing just the principle of the alternation of the sun and moon?

    Seven dayster, he returned to ck Orchid Ind and sat on his bed in lotus position with both of his legs crossed together.

    The frown between his eyebrows gradually loosened.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just cling onto the devil dao while adamantly insisting that the righteous path is wrong... Every principle in this world must have Yin and Yangplementing each other. Good and evil should coexist...¡±

    ¡°What is rity and obscurity... True blue will never stain and the marks of sin will never be washed away.¡±

    What is good and evil... Good is good, evil is evil.¡±

    ¡°What is Yin and Yang... Attaining something directly is Yang while taking something in reverse is Yin.¡±

    ¡°I understand all of these general principles. However, it¡¯s because of this that I have be a little confused...¡±

    The verse recited by the child echoed repeatedly within Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Along the path of inquiring the meaning of Yin and Yang, his understanding of it grew deeper to the point ofpletely grasping its true meaning from being nk. At this moment, however, he felt like he had returned to the original point where he knew nothing about it.

    He was engrossed in it. The Great Dao is extremely simple. A wise man regarded Yin and Yang as the sun and the moon, but he hadpared Yin and Yang to qualities like rity and obscurity, kindness and evil. Byprehending it in such a way, he was just concentrating on the less important thing and neglecting its essence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to its origin again. Why would the Yin Yang Transformation be a dual-cultivation method...? This is because Emperor Ancient Chaos Emperor believed that men represent Yang while women represent Yin. Thus, the intercourse between men and women was the method that suited the principle of the Great Dao of Yin and Yang. Twopletely different people be one and give birth to new life. The so-called Yin and Yang, by analogy, is the new power produced the moment two diametrically opposing elements arebined.¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

    Footnotes

    ^ Yamen Runners (Chinese:ÑÃÒÛ Pinyin: y¨¢yi)Yamen runner is an upation which served for Yamen (Chinese: ÑÃÃÅ Pinyin: yamen), thew enforcement department in ancient China. (Source: Wikipedia)

    ^ Bo Yi (Chinese: ²®ÒÄ Pinyin: B¨® Y¨ª ) and Shu Qi (Chinese: ÊåýR Pinyin: Sh¨± Q¨ª)Bo Yi and his brother Shu Qi were two brothers who lived in China at the time of the transition between the Shang dynasty and the Zhou dynasty. They are remembered in Chinese literary culture for their personal and moral virtue, loyalty and pacifist idealism. (Source: Wikipedia)

    ^ Chen Ping (Chinese: êÆ½ Pinyin: ch¨¦n p¨ªng)Chen Ping was a Chinese government official who served as a chancellor in the early Western Han dynasty. He was an advisor to Liu Bang who was the founding emperor of the Han dynasty. He yed an important role in helping Liu Bang ovee his rival, Xiang Yu. (Source: Wikipedia)

    ^ Xiao He (Chinese: ÏôºÎ Pinyin: xi¨¡o h¨¦)Xiao He was a Chinese politician of the early Western Han dynasty. He served Liu Bang, the founder of the Han dynasty, during the insurrection against the Qin dynasty. He fought on Liu¡¯s side against Liu¡¯s rival, Xiang Yu. (Source: Wikipedia)

 Chapter 366.3 - The Master of The Profound Yin World

    <h4>Chapter 366.3 - The Master of The Profound Yin World</h4>

    The Master of The Profound Yin World

    The journey of Ning Fan¡¯sprehension was simr to a recollection of his life.

    At the initial stage, when a cultivator looked at a mountain, what he saw was just a mountain. However, in ater stage, when he looked at the mountain again, what he saw was not a mountain but something else. In the final stage, when he looked at the same mountain once more, what he saw was just the mountain as it was before.1

    The Great Dao was unbelievably simple!

    ¡°Heaven as my wife, the earth as my concubine, and themon people as my cauldrons. The Great Dao of Yin and Yang ¨C Synthesis Dual Cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Those were Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ words. He was trying to consider everything beneath the heavens as ¡®Yin¡¯ which can be plucked and assimted while tempering himself as ¡®Yang¡¯. By plucking Yin to replenish Yang, one would be able to attain the Great Dao!¡±

    ¡°What I should pluck should not be limited to just women, but also everything beneath the heavens!¡±

    ¡°This is a cultivation method that takes the power of others andpetes with heaven and earth for the Dao! And treating the heavens and earth as women and plucking them clean!¡±

    For the first time, Ning Fan managed to see through the essence of Yin the Yang Transformation.

    This isn¡¯t really a cultivation method to pluck all the women in this world. Instead, it¡¯s even trying to pluck the Heavenly Dao and Samara!

    It¡¯s inconceivable how arrogant and wild Emperor Ancient Chaos was as he even dared to oppose the heavens for the Dao!

    Ning Fan walked out of his room and looked at the sky with a smile.

    His left eye glowed in a strange pure white color while his right eye was covered with an eerie pure ck color. The white of his eyes and his pupils couldn¡¯t be differentiated!

    Under his gaze, the huge door of the Yin Yang Fish above the sky opened with a loud bang!

    In a sh of light, Ning Fan disappeared from where he stood with one single step and appeared in a realm full of haze.

    No, the air inside here isn¡¯t haze. Instead, it is filled with thick Yin qi of heaven and earth.

    After entering this ce, Ning Fan suddenly discovered that the

    magic power within his Yin Yang Devil Veins boiled all of a sudden and the speed of its cirction was more than one hundred times faster than that in the past.

    ¡°The Yin qi here can actually boost my cultivation speed a hundred times faster!¡±

    Ning Fan was dumbfounded!

    The seventh floor of the Lost World Pce could slow down time by at least one hundred times while this ce could increase the cirction speed of a Yin Yang Transformation¡¯s practitioner¡¯s magic power by a hundred fold!

    What did this mean?

    If someone who possesses the Yin Yang Devil Veins cultivates here, their cultivation speed would be a hundred times faster than in the outside world!

    On the other hand, if someone who possesses the Yin Yang Devil Veins refines pills within this ce, the speed would also be one hundred times faster than in the outside world!

    Everything that takes ce within this realm would have an effect of one hundred times stronger than in the outside world as long as it involved magic power!

    At the center of heaven and earth within this realm stood a one thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall fire monument. There were seven marks with the shape of the sun and seven marks in the shape of the waning moon on it.

    Among them, one of the seven waning moon marks had been stained with a purple spiritual qi and had a trace of qi which Ning Fan found extremely familiar...

    ¡°Bei Yao! The purple qi on this monument is Bei Yao¡¯s!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly recalled a dream that he had a long time ago. It happened shortly after he obtained the Yin Yang Locket.

    The ce within the dream was a misty world like this. There was also a fire monument and he could remember that there was a woman standing under it...

    ¡°This is the space within the Yin Yang Locket ¨C the Profound Yin World! This is a dichiliocosm, a world that only Immortal Emperors are qualified to cultivate. With my Yin Yang Devil Veins, my speed of cultivation will be a hundred times faster than in the outside world!¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. Suddenly, an ancient and indifferent voice echoed within the Profound Yin World as if it was responding to his words. The voice seemed to have been left inside the locket by its creator.

    ¡°The treasure of the Profound Yin World, the Yin Yang Locket. Heaven as my wife, the earth as my concubine, and themon people as my cauldrons. The Great Dao of Yin and Yang ¨C Synthesis Dual Cultivation!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first of my inheritors who has glimpsed andprehended Yin and Yang after my Dao perished... I am Emperor Ancient Chaos. Since you are destined to open this world, I will make you the master of this Profound Yin World. You will take control of this world and Ancient Chaos¡¯ Yin and Yang!¡±

    ¡°Bow to the Immortal Sovereign, may he live forever and never die!¡±

    *Bang*

    That voice suddenly disappeared,pletely disappearing from the space and the whole Profound Yin World began to tremble. It seemed that that voice that was sealed within this ce was finally able to rest in peace after meeting the next master of the Profound Yin World.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s heart seemed to have been cut by a knife. The extreme pain on his chest caused him to vomit blood in the Profound Yin World.

    As the fresh blood he coughed out sprinkled on the floor of the Profound Yin World, it gradually disappeared. In the next moment, Ning Fan suddenly felt that his heart was seared by something with the mark of the Yin Yang Fish.

    With the help of the mark, he could enter the Profound Yin World anytime and anywhere he wishes by just willing it!

    He could not help but feel slightly excited even with his cool and steady temperament.

    Now, after his Yin Yang Transformation attained the Third Level, he had be the master of the Profound Yin World. With this unique world, there were too many things he could do.

    ¡°Speaking of which, where is Little You¡¯er?¡±

    Ning Fan scanned his surroundings. In this world which held nothing within, there was actually a thatched cottage floating in midair. It was slowly floating towards Ning Fan from afar.

    Within the cottage, a woman in snow white clothes was in deep slumber on the bed. She was in pain. Her face was pale while her body flickered faintly as if it was going to fade away.

    She was hugging her knees tightly with her beautiful face looking so pure that she seemed to be unstained even with a speck of dust, just like a spotless white lotus growing out of the water.

    Her body was rather petite. Meanwhile, her embroidered shoes were ced under the bed. Her silky, clean foot seemed to be feeling a little cold as they shrank slightly while she was sleeping.

    She looked very timid, and when she hugged herself, she looked delicate and pitiful.

    It was not known whether she had dreamt of something. A pained expression suddenly came over her face and tears began to fall from her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared of the dark. I¡¯m scared...¡±

    ¡°Little You¡¯er? She is Luo You?¡±

    Ning Fan had never imagined that Luo You, who always imed to be his sister and had a quite hearty character would actually be a woman with a petite and soft appeareance in reality. She was actually afraid of the dark and was in such a pitiful state.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart could not help but softened and he used his hand to wipe off the tears on the corners of Luo You¡¯s eyes. Then, he gently lifted her up from her bed.

    Her body is so light. Dancing in the palm of someone... Is that phrase talking about women like her?

    Ning Fan sighed inwardly.

    If it was not because she had been trapped in this Profound Yin World for too long, a woman like her wouldn¡¯t have talked to me with such an enchanting tone.

    So it turned out that her enthusiasm and friendliness towards me were just a pretense... She is not a woman as lovely as she sounded.

    The reason she pretended to be alluring and friendly was probably to charm him. Perhaps she was afraid of being abandoned and ignored by Ning Fan in the Profound Yin World.

    In her deep slumber, Luo You¡¯s virtual primordial spirit seemed to have sensed that someone was carrying her. She wanted to wake up but she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.

    Because she knew that her virtual primordial spirit would immediately copse once she wakes up which would cause her to die. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare to look at who was holding her.

    She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to leave her dream realm. She was just too afraid of dying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m Ning Fan. I¡¯ll get you out of here and help you slightly recover your primordial spirit.¡±

    Ning Fan carefully gathered her in his arms as he was afraid of hurting her.

    The god of the Luo River was named Luo Shen. This woman must have been lonely and arrogant once.

    What was it that made her so depressed? What was it that made her give up everything including her pride and even her position as a deity of the Luo River and choose to practice the shameless and contemptible Yin Yang Transformation?

    Ning Fan suddenly felt somewhat fortunate that this woman did not seed in obtaining the Yin Yang Locket.

    If she had seeded in obtaining Ancient Chaos¡¯ inheritance, she would definitely have walked the same path as Ning Fan and sullied her own body by plucking countless men...

    She had tried to unlock the inheritance within the Yin Yang Locket but her attempt ended up in failure.

    This failure had caused her to be imprisoned for a long period of time, leaving her in a lonely space. However, it had allowed her to meet Ning Fan.

    He had corrupted himself by taking the path of devils but Luo You managed to keep her purity intact, maintaining her original pure character.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Ning Fan.¡±

    Ning Fan said once again.

    His words seemed to have entered into Luo You¡¯s dream, slightly calming her trembling body.

    Within her dream, she was hiding at a corner while hugging her knees in fright.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Fan. He has managed to open the Profound Yin World?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to save me?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to sully my purity while my primordial spirit is weak or is he going to kill me...?¡±

    ¡°He said, ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid...¡¯¡±

    Luo You slowly calmed down. She had been betrayed by a lot of people in the past. Would she choose to believe Ning Fan?

    Would she be at ease to hand her slumbering body to Ning Fan and ce it under his care...?

 Chapter 367.1 - A Void Fragmentation Realm Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 367.1 - A Void Fragmentation Realm Strike!</h4>

    A Void Fragmentation Realm Strike!

    To cultivators with the Yin Yang Devil Veins, the Profound Yin World could be said to have a heaven-defying effect on their cultivation. However, Ning Fan had a feeling that there might be some disadvantages behind the unbelievable cultivation speed within this world.

    He did not have the time to meticulously assess the disadvantages of the Profound Yin World. He proceeded to carry Luo You in his arms with a cautious expression. When he made a swirl, he flew out from the Profound Yin World and returned to his bedroom. He walked to his bed and carefully ced her on it.

    His eyes fell upon her delicate body and he felt pity for her again.

    The expression of this sleeping woman who was dressed in snow white robes looked weak and pained. The body of her primordial spirit was illusory. After being trapped within the Profound Yin World for innumerable years, her cultivation base had nearly beenpletely absorbed by that realm.

    Moreover, she had been depleting the power of her primordial spirit every time she helped Ning Fan out of danger.

    In the past, Ning Fan would always think that this Luo You was ratherzy and lethargic.

    However, from what he had seen, she was not even a bit like what he had thought of her. She was just preventing her primordial spirit from perishing by slumbering.

    In the past, she could still wake up once in a while. Today, however, her primordial spirit was on the verge of dissipating. Unless her primordial spirit recovers, she must not wake up.

    ¡°You saved me a few times already. I will surely keep you safe. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s hand caressed her cheek. The words he said made her, who was in her dream realm, feel relieved once more.

    He patted his storage pouch and produced a three thousand and one hundred years old Heart Nourishing Grass. By exerting force with his palm, he carefully ground the grass into medicinal liquid which was green like jade. After pondering for a while, he put it into his mouth.

    He uttered ¡®pardon me¡¯ and then lowered his head, sending the medicinal liquid into Luo You¡¯s mouth.

    As their lips and tongues met, Luo You¡¯s body quivered slightly. Despite being unconscious, she made a gentle moan as if reluctant to kiss Ning Fan.

    He did not behave too excessively towards that beauty. His lips parted with hers right after he injected the medicinal liquid. He sat beside the bed and held her palms, gently administering his magic power.

    When he was holding her icy but soft and white fingers, he suddenly lost control of himself as he felt a bewitching aura from her which was not any weaker than Yuan Yao¡¯s.

    However, whenpared to Yuan Yao¡¯s bewitching aura, hers was slightly different.

    If they were to be distinguished by color, Yuan Yao¡¯s aura was purple while Luo You¡¯s was as white as snow.

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    Ning Fan gathered his focus and eliminated the lust that rose within him. After his Yin Yang Transformation broke through to the Third Level, his concentration and willpower had greatly improved. Unless Luo You takes the initiative and deliberately tempted him using her deep and profound cultivation base, Ning Fan would never sumb to his lust.

    As his magic power entered her body, the medicinal power of the grass spread throughout her entire being. The body of her primordial spirit slightly solidified but was still extremely feeble. She could not awaken for the time being.

    A primordial spirit was something that only Divine Transformation Realm cultivators would have. The spiritual herbs that could nourish a primordial spirit were mostly medicinal ingredients used in concocting Fifth Revolution pills although there was no specified requirement on the age of the herbs. Those herbs were extremely expensive and were hard to find.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch, there was only a tuft of Heart Nourishing Grass that he found by ident. Moreover, it was just three thousand and one hundred years old.

    With the severity of the condition of Luo You¡¯s primordial spirit, it was certainly not something that could be cured with tens of hundreds of one thousand years old spiritual herbs.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan had already ordered Yu Long to purchase and gather spiritual herbs that could be used to heal a primordial spirit before leaving Gusu Ind.

    Perhaps Yu Long would give him a satisfying answer when he returns to the ind again after a few years.

    Currently, his Yin Yang Transformation was at the firstyer of the Third Level. He had sessfully aplished the first three levels of the cultivation method. However, Ning Fan had no idea with regards to how to break through to the Fourth Level and above. After all, the cultivation method he inherited from Ancient Chaos was only up to the level of Void Fragmentation Realm while the Third Level of Yin Yang Transformation was already at that level.

    Ning Fan gazed thoughtfully at Luo You.

    Perhaps after she awakens, she could provide me with some directions on how to achieve the higher levels of this cultivation method. After all, this woman is also a practitioner of Yin Yang Transformation, isn¡¯t she?

    After achieving a breakthrough of his cultivation method, it was meaningless to continue lingering around the ck Orchid Ind.

    Three dayster, when Luo You¡¯s primordial spirit was slightly stabilized, Ning Fan brought her back to the Profound Yin World to continue her slumber. Then, he began to study the massive dichiliocosm.

    This realm was indeed strange.

    The Cauldron Ring, which was at the level of Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode, could store women while the Yuan Yao Jade, a Treasure of the Cosmos that consisted of a chiliocosm, contained skies andnd.

    As for the Profound Yin World, a dichiliocosm which was muchrger than the space contained within the two aforementioned treasures, did not allow any outsiders to enter.

    To be more precise, no one else could enter this world other than the cultivators who cultivated the Yin Yang Devil Veins.

    Luo You had practiced Yin Yang Transformation before in order to search for the Yin Yang Locket. As such, she was able to enter the world.

    As for Ning Fan, the level of his Yin Yang Transformation was at a level where he rarely hadpetitors in the nine worlds. Naturally, he was able to enter it as well.

    In other words, others werepletely unable to enter this world other than Ning Fan and Luo You.

    Besides, even if they manage to enter, they would not experience the one hundred times boost in their cultivation speed like Ning Fan.

    The thatched cottage where Luo You stayed in was still floating in the middle of the deserted heaven and earth.

    Ning Fan sat upright below the fiery stone b in a meditation posture while circting his magic power and connecting himself with the world.

    He spent three days meditating within the world and gained magic power equivalent to three hundred days worth of cultivation in the outside world!

    However, three dayster, the Profound Yin World suddenly trembled violently. That intense tremor had actually cast Ning Fan, the master of the Profound Yin World, out of it.

    Ning Fan was inwardly surprised. Prior to this, he had sensed that this Profound Yin World had some sort of disadvantage but he was not aware of what it was.

    Now, it had clearly surfaced. The disadvantage of the Profound Yin World was that one would be unable to stay within it continuously!

    After spending three days within the world, Ning Fan was chased out of it. Even though he had made a few attempts trying to get into the world again, his efforts were in vain.

    Until one dayter, only then was he able to enter the world again. However, after spending three days in a row within, he was cast out of it.

    As he thought about it carefully, he instantly understood the crux of this incident.

    Somehow, this Profound Yin World could only allow Ning Fan to stay within for three days. Three dayster, he would then be forbidden from entering the world and he had to wait for one day before he could reenter this ce.

    While there was such a restriction on Ning Fan, Luo You was able to stay within the world without limits.

    With the three-day limitation, the Profound Yin World was only suitable for him to do short-term training and he could not carry out a long-term secluded meditation within.

    Otherwise, he might be harmed or even go mentally retarded very easily if he was chased out of the Profound Yin World when he is at a critical moment of his cultivation.

    Ning Fan now had an initial understanding of the cultivation speed and time restriction within the Profound Yin World.

    When another day passed, Ning Fan entered the Profound Yin World again. This time, he did not practice or meditate but examined the fiery stone b carefully.

    Luo You had once told him that the fire stone b was named as the Stele of Sun and Moon and was one of the benefits of attaining the Third Level of the cultivation method.

    When you achieve the first level of the cultivation method, it would allow the practitioner to pluck and seize the strength of others.

    When you reach the second level of the cultivation method, it would give the practitioner the Mind Reading Technique.

    When you reach the third level of the cultivation method, the practitioner would be the master of the Profound Yin World.

    Because of the breakthrough in his cultivation method, Ning Fan acquired a dichiliocosm that could provide him a heaven-defying cultivation speed. The other advantage of his breakthrough was him gaining control of the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    ¡°Luo You once said that the Stele of Sun and Moon has two miraculous functions. One of them was to duplicate the cultivation methods and magic techniques of the female cultivators with whom I have had sexual interactions. The second function was to act as a magical treasure to kill enemies...¡±

    Ning Fan touched the red hot fire stone b and closed his eyes, trying to search for some information from within.

    After a brief moment, information about different types of cultivation methods and magic techniques went into his Sea of Consciousness through his fingers.

    All of those cultivation methods and magic techniques were the possessions of the women whom he had plucked before.

    The cultivation method of the Sinister Sparrow Sect from Lan Mei.

    The cultivation method of bewitching techniques from Bai Lu.

    The demon cultivation methods from the Flower Demoness and Wind Demoness.

    The secret arts of Nn Zi, Xi Ran and the other female demons¡¯ races.

    The secret arts of the moon consciousness from Yue Lingkong.

    Even some low-grade cultivation methods from Yuan Yao were also imprinted on the fiery stone b!

    This vast clutter of information about cultivation methods flowed into Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. A few hourster, there were at least one thousand sets of cultivation methods and secret arts in his mind!

    ¡°What a marvelous stele!¡±

    Ning Fan, who was rarely surprised by anything, was ovee with the feeling of great astonishment.

 Chapter 367.2 - A Void Fragmentation Realm Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 367.2 - A Void Fragmentation Realm Strike!</h4>

    A Void Fragmentation Realm Strike!

    The first level allows me to pluck the power of female cultivators, the second level allows me to read women¡¯s minds while the third level allows me to directly seize their cultivation methods and magic techniques!

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He realized that the cultivation methods of the women whose purity he had taken would bepletely imprinted on the fiery stele.

    As for women like Yuan Yao who only had her rear prated by him, only some low-grade cultivation methods or iplete arts would be copied from them and imprinted on the stele.

    Apparently, the effect of prating the rear was not a patch on that of performing the genuine dual-cultivation. Otherwise, the Stele of Sun and Moon would probably contain a number of secret arts of several cultivation methods of the Shedding Void Realm.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan said to himself.

    If I pluck women who practice fiendgod cultivation methods, wouldn¡¯t I have a copy of those cultivation methods too?

    Well, if that¡¯s how it is, he could just plunder cultivation methods or magic techniques from others whenever he wascking them.

    Since he already tried out the first function of the Stele of Sun and Moon, it was time for him to try out its second function next.

    Ning Fan ced his hand on the one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant stele, trying to engrave each and every line on the fiery stele in his mind.

    He stood firmly below the stele for three consecutive days. When he was being cast out of the Profound Yin World, only then did he open his eyes which glowed brightly like he hadprehended something.

    This time, he did not try to enter the Profound Yin World again. Instead, he ced his hand on the Yuan Yao Jade and went into the Yuan Yao World.

    On thend within this worldid a corpse that was hundreds of thousands of zhang* (3.33 per zhang)rge. It was doubtlessly the corpse of the Realm Beast which Yuan Yao gave to him after rescuing her for the first time.

    The physical body of this Realm Beast was severely damaged, making it unsuitable to be refined into a spiritual puppet. However, every inch of its hide and bones were excellent ingredients for refining weapons.

    Even though it was not like an Immemorial Star Iron andcked the ability to make the treasures forged using it as material grow in strength, treasure forged using the entire Realm Beast would certainly not be inferior to the Blood Sword.

    The Blood Sword was forged using the bones of an Immortal Blood Dragon. However, whenpared to this Realm Beast of the True Immortal Realm, it was unknown which of them was more superior...

    Ning Fan touched his be and produced his Separation yer Sword. Without hesitation, he made a sh at the corpse which was as humongous as a lofty mountain.

    Combining the sharpness of the Separation yer Sword with the intensity of magic power that the current Ning Fan could use to wield it, it was nearly capable of cutting anything at the level of the Divine Transformation Realm. The strength of his single sh immediately caused the hollow space to crumble and the mountains and the ground to tremble and move.

    However, when such a great and mighty sword light shed with the hide of the carcass, only a small amount of sparks were created. The repulsive force from the carcass even made Ning Fan¡¯s purlicue numb, making him retreat for tens of steps before he could regain his bnce.

    When he looked at the carcass again, there was only a shallow cut at the spot which he shed using the Separation yer Sword. Not even half a piece of its flesh was cut.

    The hardness of the Realm Beast¡¯s physical body was seriously terrifying! Even if it were to stand right there and let Ning Fan cut it freely, it was not something that he would be able to y!

    Ning Fan kept his Separation yer Sword. In the first ce, he was not here to try out his sword but to test the power of the fire stele instead.

    He closed his eyes and reached out with one of his palms. He then drew the lines of the fire stele in the air.

    Traces of ck mes gradually condensed into a one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) fire stele in midair. It was practically not any different from the Stele of Sun and Moon in the Profound Yin World. The only dissimrity between the two of them was their color as this one was pitch-ck while the other was fiery-red.

    Ning Fan remained silent. He faintly felt the mark of the Yin Yang Fish on his heart begin to hurt after he condensed his mes into the stele.

    While he was in pain, something seemed to have been extracted from the actual Stele of Sun and Moon and it entered into the dark fiery stele before him.

    With the knowledge that he had gained after learning the Soul Extraction Technique, he realized clearly that the thing that was extracted from the Stele of Sun and Moon was actually the soul of the stele!

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    As Ning Fan uttered ¡®condense¡¯, the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon rapidly fused with the ck fiery stele in front of him.

    His magic power was being drained at a frightening speed like a y ox entering the sea, flowing into the ck fiery stele.

    Meanwhile, the power being emanated by the ck stele grew more and more formidable.

    *Puke*

    When the power of the fire stele rose to a certain level, Ning Fan actually coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, as if suffering a heavy bacsh from some kind of magic technique.

    This magic technique was so powerful that it was enough to harm him!

    Looking at the one thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) fiery stele that struck one¡¯s eyes and roused one¡¯s mind, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned solemn and wed at the direction of the Realm Beast¡¯s carcass with his five fingers.

    The ck fiery stele immediately soared into the air with a howl and heavily crashed down onto the huge corpse like a crumbling mountain.

    Upon impact, the whole Yuan Yao World was turned upside down, as if this chiliocosm was going to be destroyed by the fire stele!

    An imposing and powerful aura force which nearly made Ning Fan gasp for air sted on the corpse of the Realm Beast and its peerlessly hard body was literally split in half by the fire stele!

    *Rumble*

    Amidst the violent tremor of the earth and the mountains, the grand formations and stars of magical treasures that Ning Fan had painstakingly set up in the Yuan Yao World were all destroyed by the attack of the fiery stele.

    The vigorous shockwave produced by the destruction of the magical treasures mmed onto Ning Fan¡¯s chest, sending him flying backwards while coughing blood as if he had been hit by a heavy blow.

    His eyes were filled with deep astonishment and beneath that, there was an immense amount of joy that could not be concealed!

    If he was not wrong, the might of the fire stele¡¯s attack was certainly beyond an attack at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm or even a Void Refinement Realm strike...

    ¡°This is a strike of the Void Fragmentation Realm! With the help of the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon, I managed to condense my stele using mes and the strength of its attack was equivalent to that of the Void Fragmentation Realm!¡±

    It was impossible for Ning Fan not to be excited.

    From the start of his bitter cultivation up to this point, even though his strength and power were gradually getting stronger, the day he would attain the Void Fragmentation Realm was still far away and not within the foreseeable future.

    However, with the power of the Stele of Sun and Moon, Ning Fan managed to deliver a strike of that level. Although the bacsh he suffered from disying it was huge, it was still a surprising and joyful matter.

    For the first time, he firmly believed that he could resist Emperor Moksha who was at the Void Fragmentation Realm with his own power!

    He found it difficult to calm his realm¡¯s state even after a long time. He consumed a few pills to suppress the injuries he suffered from the bacsh of the magic technique. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something which caused his eyes to darken.

    The reason why the strike he disyed earlier could attain destructive power at the Void Fragmentation Realm was because it had been fused with the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    Ning Fan quickly scanned the Profound Yin World with his spirit sense and helplessly found that the mighty strike just now hadpletely used up the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon!

    It was unable to recover by itself. In fact, Ning Fan had to fill up the Stele of Sun and Moon with mes in order to replenish its soul.

    Throughout his journey, he had assimted countless types of spiritual mes and all the mes he had umted were used up during the attack earlier...

    Unless I gather innumerable types of mes again and refill the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon, I would certainly be unable to initiate that Void Fragmentation Realm strike again.

    ¡°The limitation of this Void Fragmentation Realm strike is truly great... I wonder how many more types of mes I will have to gather in order to fully replenish the soul of the stele. If I am able to refill it again, I can then have a Void Fragmentation Realm strike as my trump card to protect myself. Even if I face a true Void Fragmentation Realm expert, I will certainly have a strike to resist them!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed with zeal.

    He had indeed gained a lot after bing the master of the Profound Yin World as a result of achieving the Third Level of his cultivation method.

    Even though the Profound Yin World and the Stele of Sun and Moon had their own disadvantages, if they were to be utilized appropriately and efficiently, both of them were heaven-defying means!

    *Rumble*

    The frightening aura force of the Void Fragmentation Realm strike spread impressively in all directions from the ck Orchid Ind, causing the entire External Endless Sea to tremble violently!

    Despite having the Yuan Yao World which blocked most of the attack, it still made countless cultivators of the External Endless Sea to be surprised.

    Innumerable experts gazed towards the direction of the ck Orchid Ind and felt inwardly amazed.

    Such a terrifying attack which shook the entire external sea. It can¡¯t be wrong... It¡¯s a Void Fragmentation Realm strike!

    ¡°There is a Void Fragmentation Realm expert in the direction of ck Orchid Ind!¡±

    Each of the cultivators in the area were surprised and bewildered.

    Wasn¡¯t that ce where Ning Fan practiced his cultivation method and plucked women?

    Why did a Void Fragmentation Realm strikee from there?

 Chapter 368.1 - Returning to Penglai

    <h4>Chapter 368.1 - Returning to Peni</h4>

    Returning to Peni

    Although there was a serious bacsh from the Stele of Sun and Moon, suffering injuries wasn¡¯t a big deal to Ning Fan at all.

    With his profound yet mysterious ck Star Technique, his recovery speed was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators!

    For ten consecutive days, the ck Orchid Ind was basked in ck starlight.

    Ten dayster, Ning Fan pushed open the door and exited his room. He fully recovered from his injuries. In a way, he was just like a cockroach that was hard to kill.

    More and more cultivators rushed to ck Orchid Ind, trying to find out the source of that Void Fragmentation Realm strike.

    Naturally, no one would suspect that Ning Fan was the one who unleashed that attack. What they thought was that a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator of the Rain World had entered the External Endless Sea.

    As for Ning Fan, he was toozy to make any contact with those cultivators too. He just kept his women in his Cauldron Ring and kept his Iid Star Compass as well, leaving the ind afterwards.

    Many cultivators wanted to ask him whether he had seen a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster, but all of them instantly left in fear when he gave them a death stare. Not a single one of them dared to say a word to him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s teleportation light flew straight to the south-eastern direction. His destination was the Lost World Pce.

    He had three objectives in visiting the Lost World Pce. Firstly, the Lost World Pce had four pill towers which stored countless spiritual medicines. Anyhow, Ning Fan was an honorary feudal ranking pill master of the Lost World Pce. Going there to get some spiritual medicines which nourishes primordial spirits to save Luo You wasmon in the first ce.

    Secondly, he had gathered quite a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures which he looted from the enemies he killed throughout his journey. Eighteen drops of Void Refinement Realm demon blood, four thousand and seven hundred traces of Nascent Soul Realm sword qi, seventeen Intent Separation Pills, the Profound Heart of Mother Earth...

    With so many excellent items, it wasn¡¯t difficult for his magic power to attain the Divine Transformation Realm while greatly improving his sword intent. However, it would probably take quite some time for him to assimte all of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures and boost his magic power to the Divine Transformation Realm in seclusion. Thus, Ning Fan had to make a trip to the Lost World Pce again to make use of their tower.

    As for his third objective, it was to show some care to Bei Xiaoman in Yuan Yao¡¯s stead and return Stone Warrior to her.

    If Ning Fan did not have that kind of rtionship with Yuan Yao, he would at most refrain from hurting Bei Xiaoman. However, it would certainly be impossible for him to show kindness to her.

    From the bottom of his heart, he already treated Yuan Yao as his wife. Since Bei Xiaoman was the so-called ¡®sister¡¯ Yuan Yao cared for, Ning Fan who was the ¡®brother-inw¡¯ would of course need to show her some care too.

    Other than returning Stone Warrior to her, he was going to check whether Bei Xiaoman hadpletely severed her scarlet dragon or not.

    Of course, if Bei Xiaoman still had some period blood, Ning Fan would be very willing to drink a few cups of it.

    Although its vor was pretty hardcore, it was worth noting that the magic power contained in her menstrual blood was not any lesser than those in Dao Fruits.

    After flying alone for tens of millions of li* (500 m per li), Ning Fan¡¯s transportation light stopped and he descended on Peni Immortal Ind. Currently, he couldpletely regard the protective formation of the ind as nothing.

    When he made a single step, he and his shadow disappeared without leaving a trace. No one knew at all that Zhou Ming, the ferocious devil lord who had wiped out multiple forces on his own, had arrived at Peni.

    An enormous ind floated in midair, casting its massive shadow over the sea. It was an ind formed with the corpse of a celestial turtle. When Ning Fan visited Peni Immortal Ind for the first time, he looked at the ind in awe. Now, however, the ind seemed ordinary to him and his expression no longer had the slightest trace of wonder.

    Everything was the same as before. The verdant hills and limpid water and the clear sky where hooded cranes would asionally fly past while singing songs. The only thing that was different from before was that Ning Fan was no longer an insignificant Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator who was being hunted down everywhere by others.

    Within Xuan Wu City at the center of the ind, four ten thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall pill towers stood at the four cardinal directions surrounding the city while a seven storey silver tower stood at the center of the city.

    Ning Fan¡¯s figure shimmered into existence outside of the southern tower.

    In the past, that was the ce where he obtained Bei Xiaoman¡¯s approval to enter the fifth level of the Lost World Tower and attained the Nascent Soul Realm within three hundred and twenty years.

    Now, he had returned. Without exposing a single trace of his aura, no one on the ind managed to notice his arrival.

    Outside the southern tower, the street was bustling with activity. All of the countless cultivators seemed to be watching a scene happening on the street. With all of their attention focused on that, none of them noticed the appearance of a peerless devil lord who was standing right behind the crowd.

    ¡°*clicks tongue* Miss Ya Lan is really pitiful. That Gu Zhen has actually set his eyes upon her and wants her to be his partner... That man is rumored to be a lustful and dissolute person. He has countless wives and concubines, but all of the female cultivators that he married were cast aside like a pair of old shoes after he had his fun with them... It¡¯s really a pity if such a gentle and kinddy like Miss Ya Lan falls into Gu Zhen¡¯s hand...¡±

    ¡°Shhh! Are you trying to get yourself killed!? Gu Zhen is a divine messenger of the Rain Pce, a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, and an expert with a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base! Moreover, his master is ¡°Revered mes¡± of the Rain Pce who is also a reputable High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master! With such an identity, even if he has a dissolute nature, it is still understandable. Miss Ya Lan¡¯s appearance and personality are extraordinary. However, she doesn¡¯t have any powerful background. Besides, she is just a Gold Core Realm cultivator. Being able to marry Gu Zhen would be a good thing for her.¡±

    ¡°Hai. But Miss Ya Lan seems to already have a person in her heart and is unwilling to marry Gu Zhen... I heard that even some of the elders from her family are enraged because of her stubbornness. The Ya Family knows full well that they can¡¯t offend the Rain Pce...¡±

    The crowd was animatedly discussing among themselves about the incident. However, they were clueless that their words were overheard by a young man in white robes.

    ¡°Ya Lan... She could be considered as an old friend of mine. The disciple of ¡®Revered mes¡¯ huh? Interesting. Prior to this, Revered mes had sent three Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had joined the Rain Pce to be the tower masters here. Now, he sent his disciple to marry Ya Lan by force... He seems to really harbor grudges against the Lost World Pce. Is it because of the Green Phoenix me that he failed to acquire in the past?¡±

    Within the southern tower and outside the external hall, Ya Lan pursed her lips and sat at a lower seat.

    The close-fitting cheongsam1 revealed the graceful curves of her body. Her face was charming but it was full of despair.

    ¡°Master Gu Zhen, please don¡¯t force me. I-I still don¡¯t want to marry anyone...¡± Ya Lan bit her lips nervously as she tried to say the words with a calm tone.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Her refusal immediately aroused dissatisfaction in a gloomy and malevolent man.

    On the upper seat sat a chubby young man with a frivolous expression. He was holding a cup and taking his time to enjoy the spiritual tea.

    However, when he heard of Ya Lan¡¯s refusal, the chubby young man suddenly stood up and hurled his cup at Ya Lan fiercely and said with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Hmph! I, Gu Zhen, am a dignified Fourth Revolution Pill Master. It is your ultimate honor and fortune that I have taken a fancy on you. What rights do you have in rejecting my marriage proposal!?¡±

    *Piak*

    The tea cup made a perfect arc across the air, flying directly towards Ya Lan¡¯s pretty face.

    Ya Lan clenched her teeth and gently turned her body to avoid the iing cup. However, it then split into pieces and cut through Ya Lan¡¯s cheek, leaving streaks of blood on her face.

    It was painful... But what¡¯s more hurtful than the cut was the humiliation she felt.

    What¡¯s more agonizing than the humiliation she felt was the cold shoulder from her loved ones.

    There were three elders from the Ya Family sitting next to Ya Lan.

    All three of them were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with two of them being at the Early Nascent Soul Realm while the other was at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm.

    Despite seeing the descendant of their family being humiliated by an outsider, none of them stood up for her.

    Instead, the three elders of the Ya Family looked at Ya Lan coldly, as if they were ming her for uttering offensive words which offended Gu Zhen.

    ¡°Ya Lan! Master Gu Zhen is right! You should be thankful that he has taken a fancy on you. No matter if you¡¯re willing to marry him or not, you still need to marry him in the end. This matter is rted to the survival or extinction of our family. It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±

    ¡°Please forgive us, Master Gu Zhen. Ya Lan is still young and ignorant. She just couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture. Master Gu Zhen, please calm down.¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s gloomy eyes were filled with contempt and arrogance.

    He was the disciple of ¡®Revered mes¡¯ of the Rain Pce. Besides, he was also a dignified Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with Fourth Revolution pill refinement techniques. Now, since he has set his eyes upon a Gold Core Realmdy like her, how could she be allowed to reject him!

    Although Ya Lan was a member of the Lost World Pce, she was only one of the mostmon underlings. Furthermore, this matter was a private matter of the Ya Family.

    Since the Ya Family had all agreed to marry off Ya Lan to Master Gu Zhen, how could there still be any reason for her to refuse?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll see to it that the Ya Family will definitely be annihted!¡± Gu Zhen threatened with a cold menacing tone.

    His threatening remark made Ya Lan smile hopelessly.

    Deep inside, she was reluctant to marry him. However, it seemed like fate didn¡¯t want her to have the right to choose.

    Marry, I¡¯ll just marry him... How could I, a meredy at the Early Gold Core Realm, have the right to reject the request of a divine messenger of the Rain Pce? Moreover, he is also a Fourth Revolution Pill Master...

    Ya Lan didn¡¯t say much. She raised her head and shifted her gaze towards Gu Zhen. Gradually, they became calm andposed.

    She did not dare to resist her fate, but she despised Gu Zhen to the marrow of her bones.

    For no reason, she suddenly recalled the figure of a young man in front of her eyes.

    That year, a young boy who was covered in blood came to the southern tower and imed himself as Zhou Ming.

    That year, Ya Lan offered to sleep with him with a coquettish expression and tried to be his partner in dual-cultivation. However, she was rejected by him.

    Looking back, I find myself reallyughable.

    Today, that man has be a supreme being of the Endless Sea. He probably might not even remember that there was once ady who had secretly fallen in love with him.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll marry him...¡±

    Ya Lan smiled bitterly and nodded her head.

 Chapter 368.2 - Returning to Penglai

    <h4>Chapter 368.2 - Returning to Peni</h4>

    Returning to Peni

    Immediately, Gu Zhen revealed a sarcastic smile.

    ¡° Weren¡¯t you acting stubborn and brave just now. So Why? Why did you change your mind and be willing to marry me now? Very well. This is how you should behave. If you obey mymands, I assure you that I will bring you to seventh heaven every day and night!¡±

    Inadvertently, Gu Zhen¡¯s eyes shed with indecency.

    Originally, the reason why he came to the Lost World Pce was to execute his master¡¯s order of cing a new ¡®chess piece¡¯ here.

    In the past, the three tower masters were all pawns of Revered me. However, they had been killed by Ning Fan and the Green Phoenix me was lost. Now, the reason why Gu Zhen came here to cause trouble was just to ce a new pawn.

    As he was approaching Ya Lan step by step, Gu Zhen sneered and raised his hand. He pointed his finger at her head. Without a doubt, he wanted to nt a mental seal on her.

    Ya Lan¡¯s delicate body shivered and her eyes turned somber with despair. If she marries Gu Zhen as a concubine, she would still have some freedom.

    However, if she were to be nted with a mental seal, she wouldn¡¯t be just a concubine but a cauldron and a toy.

    ¡°No...¡± She gently moved backwards, trying to avoid him. The hopelessness within her eyes intensified.

    Reluctant. She was reluctant to be nted with a mental seal by others and be treated like a ve.

    ¡°If you dodge again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s finger missed her head and his eyes turned grim. The subsequent finger he pointed towards Ya Lan showed no mercy to her at all. It burnt with mes, carrying the power of a Nascent Soul Realm attack. This time, not only did he want to nt a mental seal on Ya Lan, but also seriously injure her as punishment for her defiance.

    The power of the mes on his finger was strong. Even the three Nascent Soul Ream cultivators of the Ya Family didn¡¯t dare to block the attack.

    Just as that finger was about to touch Ya Lan, a figure of a man in white robes appeared ethereally in front of her with a chuckle, blocking her from the iing attack. Then, he gave her a calm smile.

    ¡°Miss Ya Lan, it has been a long time. How have you been since west met?¡±

    *Puff*

    The white-robed young man was just standing there without revealing any of his aura force. Even so, Gu Zhen felt fearful for no reason, as if the young man in front of him was an invincible ferocious beast.

    When his finger neared the young man, the mes on his fingertip were suddenly extinguished. All of them were absorbed by the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    *HISS*

    Immense shock filled Gu Zhen. He was unable to see through the young man¡¯s cultivation base. Thus, he only thought that thetter was just a brat who liked to act as a hero to save a beauty.

    When he briefly studied the young man¡¯s bone age, he realized that thetter had yet to exceed four hundred years old. A mere cultivator of such a young age shouldn¡¯t be able to attain the Nascent Soul Realm no matter how hard he tries. Thus, there is nothing much to worry about.

    Gu Zhen muttered inwardly.

    It can¡¯t be wrong! This white-robed young man is definitely just a Gold Core Realm cultivator!

    Furthermore, this man must have some kind of mysterious treasure that specially restrains mes. That¡¯s why he could absorb all the mes on my finger attack.

    ¡°Hmph! Insignificant skills! A mere Gold Core Realm cultivator dares to act as a hero in front of me? You¡¯re just courting death!¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s gaze turned gloomy and he pushed out both of his palms. Six clouds of multi-colored Fourth Grade spiritual mes sted out from him, turning into six columns of fiery light that shot towards the young man. It was obviously an attack that was aimed to end his life.

    Ordinary Nascent Soul Realm me cultivators who were able to simultaneously control three clouds of Fourth Grade spiritual mes would be considered as talented. However, this Gu Zhen was actually able to control up to six different types of mes at the same time. It was enough to show how profound his technique in manipting mes was.

    Usually, if Gu Zhen disys his technique in controlling six groups of mes in public, there would certainly be a lot of people who would marvel at his profound control of mes.

    However, when he disyed the same technique this time, no one was surprised, as if all the cultivators there had be dumb and petrified. None of them seemed to be able to think straight.

    Gu Zhen¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings and found that the eyes of all the onlookers were focused on the white-robed young man while most of their expressions were filled with fear.

    As for Ya Lan, she covered her red lips with her bare hands. Her beautiful and tearful eyes glinted with excitement and disbelief.

    Gu Zhen was astonished by everyone¡¯s reaction.

    Could it be that this white-robed young man has a powerful background that allows him to hold the attention of so many cultivators here? Otherwise, how could he strike fear into so many experts with just a Gold Core Realm cultivation base?

    ¡°Hmph! So what if you have a powerful background? Could your background be as influential and strong as mine! I am a member of the Rain Pce, the disciple of Revered me. I¡¯m a person who can rampage throughout the Rain World all I want. Why do I even have to be afraid of you?!¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s killing intent rose. He was not nning to show any mercy and he vowed to burn the young man to death using the six clouds of spiritual mes to teach him a lesson.

    However, at the next moment, the eyes of the white-robed young man who originally looked harmless and innocent suddenly turned piercing cold and flicked his sleeve!

    With just a casual flick of his sleeve, nine traces of ck mes equallyposed of fire and ice created a wall of mes that engulfed Gu Zhen along with his six types of Fourth Grade spiritual mes.

    When the ck mes surrounded his body, Gu Zhen who was originally disdainful and arrogant immediately broke out in cold sweat!

    He had just entered the Endless Sea not long ago. As such, he had no clue of what Zhou Ming looked like.

    The only thing he knew was that each of the nine traces of icy mes was a Fifth Grade spiritual element. They were excellent stuff that even his master would have difficulty in obtaining them!

    Each of them would be enough to incinerate Gu Zhen tens of thousands of times with ease!

    Each of them contained the mighty power of a Divine Transformation Realm attack!

    Gu Zhen was scared half to death. Now, how could he not realize that the young man in front of him was not just any insignificant Gold Core Realm cultivator at all, but a peerless expert who could kill him as easily as crushing an ant!

    Almost at the same time, the feeling of certain death rose within Gu Zhen. He could not believe it, but he couldn¡¯t resist it either.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that a young man whose age was less than 400 years old would be this powerful.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that he, a divine messenger of the Rain Pce and also a disciple of a revered being of the Rain Pce, would be killed by someone at the Endless Sea!

    ¡°S-Spare...¡±

    Before he could even finish speaking ¡®spare my life¡¯, he had already been engulfed by a thick sea of mes.

    With the sound of a puff, the mes disappeared. Outside the external hall, there was only a pile of ck ashes which fell on the ground and then scattered.

    Is Gu Zhen dead?!

    All the cultivators present were frightened by the young man¡¯s appearance. They were already unable to refrain from being overwhelmed by their fear after recognizing the young man¡¯s identity.

    They were even more afraid after witnessing the young man killing someone without showing the slightest mercy.

    Ya Lan was literally at a loss. At the next second, she immediately got up as if she had thought of something and quickly pushed Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Run! Zhou Ming, run now! Gu Zhen¡¯s master is in Peni!¡±

    Ya Lan¡¯s tone sounded agitated. She seemed to have forgotten how ferocious the notoriety of the young man in front of her was. How would he be afraid of a mere Revered me.

    Ning Fan suddenly smiled.

    This Ya Lan is quite interesting. During the first time we met, she offered to be my partner. Now, she urges me to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to hold back my power just now and identally burnt your fianc¨¦ into ashes... I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± Ning Fan still had the mood to crack a joke.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®identally¡¯...¡± Ya Lan was speechless.

    Who would kill a Mid Nascent Soul Realm old monster by ident? Even though I have asked him to escape, he still jokes around instead of running for his life...

    She was anxious. At the next moment, however, a thunderous roar of anger reverberated through Peni, making her countenance be instantly pale with fright.

    ¡°Where did this lunatice from?! How dare you kill my disciple?! You are tantly courting death!¡±

    Inside the silver Lost World Tower located in the middle of Xuan Wu City, a red-nosed old man who was dressed in bright red robes was in the midst of negotiating with the tower lord of the Lost World Pce, Lu Qing. They seemed to have had some disagreements during their conversation.

    During their negotiation, a piece of life jade inside the storage pouch of the red-robed old man suddenly cracked.

    That life jade belonged to his disciple, Gu Zhen. As the life jade broke, it meant that Gu Zhen was dead!

    The old man found it difficult to believe that someone was actually bold enough to kill his disciple even though he was right inside Peni Immortal Ind. He wanted to see who that audacious person was!

    Revered me was an expert with a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. Besides, he was also a pill master with High Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement techniques. He was a grandmaster of the Dao of Alchemy known throughout the Rain World!

    Whoever dared to kill his disciple must pay the price with blood!

    ¡°Eh? Why is Xuan Wu City so crowded today...?¡± A red-robed youngdy who was in secluded meditation suddenly sensed something unusual outside. She walked out of her stone chamber and spread her spirit sense.

    As soon as her spirit sense scanned through the surroundings, her cheeks immediately turned icy.

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming! Why is he here?! Howe he has offended Revered me?! This is bad!¡±

    The red-robed youngdy suddenly felt worried.

    The anxious look on her face would only appear when she was worried about Stone Warrior in the past.

    ¡°Detestable... He is really a big idiot, a fool! Why did he offend Revered me for no reason...?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s heart was slightly flurried and she immediately got down from the highest level of the southern tower.

    Her pace was quick. It was as if she wanted to go and give Ning Fan a hand.

    Today, Peni was going to be lively!

 Chapter 369.1 - Scared Witless

    <h4>Chapter 369.1 - Scared Witless</h4>

    Scared Witless

    ¡°Who is this lunatic?! How dare you kill my disciple?! You are tantly courting death!¡±

    An angry bellow resounded throughout Xuan Wu City along with a jarring whistling sound given out by the teleportation light of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert flying across the sky.

    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s Revered me! This person had always covered up for his shorings. No matter what the cause of Gu Zhen¡¯s death was, he will certainly put up a fight against Venerated Ming until one of them dies!¡±

    ¡°In any case, Venerated Ming is still one of the Venerated Eight of the Internal Endless Sea. Would he be afraid of Revered me?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have no idea who Revered me is. From his cultivation of mes, he has managed to turn his Sea of Consciousness into a fire consciousness. Besides, he has devoured countless types of mes in his whole life. He not only excels in pill refinement techniques, but he also has impressivebat power. He had literally burnt a Half-Step Void Refinement expert to death in the past!¡±

    ¡°What?! Revered me can kill a Half-Step Void Refinement expert?! Does it mean that his strength and power is considered superior even among the Venerated Seven?!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I heard rumors saying that when Revered me entered the Endless Sea this time, he had also brought along two Void Refinement Realm experts to protect him... Even though no one knows where the two experts have gone, it¡¯s enough to show how extraordinary Revered me¡¯s status is in the Rain Pce!¡±

    After all the spirited discussion, even if the cultivators there knew Ning Fan¡¯s identity, many of them still did not have any hope in him. They quickly dispersed in themotion, afraid that they might get involved with him.

    Soon after these cultivators left, a zing fiery light descended outside the southern tower with a loud bang and materialized into a red-robed old man.

    The aura of the old man was extremely strong. What¡¯s especially powerful about him was his mes.

    By just standing there, the air became hot like steam for no reason and gave out crackling sounds of explosion. His aura force seethed from his body and glimmered into the sky.

    This man was Gu Zhen¡¯s master ¨C Revered me, a revered being of the Rain Pce!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Revered me let out a menacing bellow and his sound wave turned into raging mes which rushed towards the southern tower, trying to burn Ning Fan and the southern tower to ashes.

    This technique was called Fire-Sound Transformation. It was an extremely high-end technique of fire maniption. As soon as this technique was used, it immediately gained a lot of attention from the crowd.

    Layers uponyers of fire waves sted towards Ning Fan and invaded the pce. But at the next moment, the fire waves eerily disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Ning Fan walked out of the southern tower unaffected and stared at Revered me indifferently. He made a stomp on the ground which caused the whole ground to tremble. Revered me sensed a great force which came out of nowhere rushing towards his direction and hurriedly dodged.

    However, the movement he made caused the aura condensed with his wrath to vanish.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Ming, the tower lord of the three towers of the Lost World Pce!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming?! You said you¡¯re Zhou Ming?!¡±

    Revered me seemed to have recalled something and one of the corners of his lips raised and formed into a cold smirk.

    ¡°Are you the one who took the Green Phoenix me? Are you the one who killed Dong Mu and the other two?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?!¡± Ning Fan replied firmly.

    ¡°If you are, you can die then!¡±

    Revered me sneered coldly. In the first ce, He already had the intention to kill Ning Fan to vent his anger regarding the matter of the Green Phoenix me.

    After all, were the people whom he ced in the Lost World Pce someone Ning Fan could kill?

    Now, his disciple had died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. With all the grudges that he had yet to resolve with him, Revered me would, of course, not let him off.

    Even if he set his personal enmity and grudges aside, Revered me coveted the several kinds of Earth Vein Demonic mes that Ning Fan possessed!

    Revered me patted his storage pouch and produced a fiery-red flying sword. Just as he was about to make a move against Ning Fan, he suddenly heard voices of two worried females.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t me him. It¡¯s me who has offended Gu Zhen!¡±

    ¡°Impudent! A revered being of the Rain Pce is trying to cause trouble in my Lost World Pce?!¡±

    The voice which was begging for mercy belonged to Ya Lan while the other one that sounded imposing belonged to Bei Xiaoman.

    Ning Fan was inwardly astonished. It was still exinable for Ya Lan to plead for him, but it was somewhat strange to see Bei Xiaoman taking his side.

    Wasn¡¯t this unruly little girl nning to kill me every day and night to vent her anger in the past...? I¡¯ve heard that she has sessfully attained the Divine Transformation Realm. Could it be that her disposition changed after achieving the breakthrough?

    The group of cultivators who stayed to spectate the battle were all stunned. A showdown between two mighty beings which was originally going fine and smooth was abruptly stopped by two women with their words.

    Revered me stood still with his hands sping his sword. His eyes darkened and he stopped at once.

    The reason why he did not attack Ning Fan was definitely not because of Ya Lan who pleaded with him for mercy but because of Bei Xiaoman¡¯s arrival.

    In terms of cultivation base, Bei Xiaoman was nothing in Revered me¡¯s eyes but with regards to identity, Bei Xiaoman was the fourth young mistress of the Northern Heaven. She was not someone that Revered me could mess with.

    However, what Revered me found difficult to understand was the rumors spreading in the outside world iming that Bei Xiaoman had not been on friendly terms with Ning Fan. The reason why he dared to directly act against Ning Fan in Xuan Wu City was because of that information.

    It seemed that the information he got was false. This Bei Xiaoman clearly did not resent Ning Fan. Instead, she was behaving coquettishly to the marrow of her bones and had a crush on him.

    Revered me made a contemptuous smirk and mocked inwardly.

    The so-called fourth young mistress of the Northern Heaven is nothing more than a loose woman.

    ¡°Mistress Bei, this man has killed my disciple and everyone here witnessed it. Don¡¯t tell me that you and the Lost World Pce are trying to cover up for him?!¡±

    ¡°He killed your disciple?!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman petntly rolled her eyes at Ning Fan and muttered inwardly.

    Why is this stinky Zhou Ming still acting without thinking properly first? Why is he so bold to kill anyone he likes?!

    Bei Xiaoman was bossy and arrogant. However, she still knew how far to go and when to stop. She might dare to kill a Fourth Revolution Pill Master but she would be very polite to a Fifth Revolution Pill Master and would not purposely make things difficult for a Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    Furthermore, Revered me was said to be quite popr in the Rain Pce and he was a good friend to many Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce. Bei Xiaoman was reluctant to displease a person like him.

    Despite knowing full well that provoking Revered me was a foolish act, she just could not help but feel angry upon seeing Ning Fan who was still smiling leisurely in silence even though he was faced with imminent disaster.

    ¡°This stinky Zhou Ming is mine. You can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    *Hua*

    What Bei Xiaoman said caused an uproar in the crowd.

    ording to rumors, Bei Xiaoman was arrogant and unruly and she never showed mercy in killing anyone. There was no way she would ever show consideration to her subordinates. Why did her temperament change today?

    Why would she actually protect a devil lord at the risk of offending the Rain Pce?

    The great Devil Lord Zhou Ming was truly powerful and he¡¯s one of the Venerated Eight of the Internal Endless Sea. However, Revered me¡¯s status is even higher than that of the eight venerated beings...

    Even though Bei Xiaoman had a powerful background, she should know that it¡¯s inappropriate to be on bad terms with the Rain Pce while being in the mortal world.

    The guardian of the silver tower, Old Ancestor Lu Qing, was absolutely the most surprised person at this moment.

    Although he heard that after Bei Xiaoman attained the Divine Transformation Realm and severed parts of her scarlet dragon which temporarily suppressed her menstruation and softened her temperament a lot, he had never expected that Bei Xiaoman would defend others.

    Even Ning Fan looked at her with a puzzled look which made her blush with embarrassment and anger.

    He suddenly felt that this Bei Xiaoman seemed to have some cuteness within her.

    Revered me¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hesitation. As a matter of fact, he absolutely did not expect that the Lost World Pce would be so protective towards Ning Fan.

    Revered me had also heard of Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety as the Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea. However, he did not believe most of them. Even if Ning Fan really had a Half-Step Void Refinement Realmbat power, Revered me would still not put him in his eyes.

    The only person who could ever make him feel fearful in the entire Peni Immortal Ind was Bei Xiaoman because he did not want to offend the Lost Pce World either.

    However, the longer Revered me studied Ning Fan¡¯s dantian using his spirit sense, the more apparent the covetous look in his eyes.

    He had wanted to kill Ning Fan a long time ago!

    Since the time when Dong Mu was killed and the Green Phoenix me fell into Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    This time, many experts of the Rain Pce entered the Endless Sea to get the qualifications to enter the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Tomb. However, Revered me had already obtained his qualification and he did not have to worry about it anymore.

    Now, he came here just for the Earth Vein Demonic mes! Dong Mu¡¯s death had allowed him to find out quite a lot of details about Ning Fan. The most important detail of all was him possessing several types of Earth Vein Demonic mes!

    Moreover, he had made certain of that fact himself as he sensed four types of Earth Vein Demonic mes from Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    If he obtains these four types of Earth Vein Demonic mes and devour them with his me spell, his cultivation base would certainly experience a drastic boost and break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm or even... to the Void Refinement Realm!

    After having innumerable thoughts in his mind, Revered me made a decision.

    No matter what happens today, he was not going to let Ning Fan go!

    ¡°Mistress Bei, for the sake of the Lost World Pce, I showed you some respect but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to give others respect too! This person has killed my disciple and I must kill him to avenge my disciple! If I have offended you, I hope the Lost World Pce can be magnanimous enough to forgive me!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to, I will never forgive you!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. She rolled up her sleeves and knitted her pretty brows. Judging by her posture, it seemed like she was going to charge towards Revered me and teach him a lesson in the next second.

    However, just as she made a small step forward, Ning Fan gently grabbed her delicate wrist and pulled her backwards. Then, he gave her a casual smile.

    ¡°Mistress Bei, thank you for not forgetting our past rtionship and defending me. However, even though our rtionship is deep, we have yet to take the final step and so, I am still not officially ¡®yours¡¯. You don¡¯t have to be so protective of me.¡±

    *Hua*

    The onlookers were overwhelmed with great shock once more.

    Venerated Ming is making fun of Bei Xiaoman! Judging from Venerated Ming¡¯s words, could it be that he has a very intimate rtionship with Bei Xiaoman and they¡¯ve done many things that they love to do but just haven¡¯t proceeded to thest step of their rtionship?

    Flirting. He was absolutely flirting with her!

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me! You¡¯re gross! Who has a deep rtionship with you?!¡± Bei Xiaoman pped away Ning Fan¡¯s hand without realizing at all that she had been verbally assailed by Ning Fan with obscenities.

    ¡°Be quiet, you too...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across Bei Xiaoman and then Ya Lan. All of a sudden, his smile turned into his usual indifferent look.

    He smiled because he was in a good mood seeing his two old friends, Ya Lan and Bei Xiaoman, who were nervous for him.

    He turned cold because Revered me kept threatening to kill him with every word he said. Even a man made of mud would also be enraged after hearing such a threat.

    Interesting.

    After making the Endless Sea afraid of him with some effort, there was the Rain Pce trying to challenge him now.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Clickhere) but Liberspark (Clickhere) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 369.2 - Scared Witless

    <h4>Chapter 369.2 - Scared Witless</h4>

    Ning Fan threw a cold nce at Revered me and saw through his scheme.

    What a hypocritical person. Revenge for his disciple? What a reasonable and righteous reason. Ultimately, he¡¯s just eyeing my Earth Vein Demonic mes, just like how he was covetously eyeing the Green Phoenix me of the Lost World Pce in the past.

    As the saying goes, a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. Since the disciple is already that kind of person, how could the master be any better?

    Ya Lan was Ning Fan¡¯s old friend while Ning Fan was the lord of three towers of the Lost World Pce. It was impossible for one to leave his subordinate in the lurch. Thus, there was no ground for me on him in helping her.

    Gu Zhen was the one who bullied Ya Lan first and Ning Fan only killed him after that. With Ning Fan¡¯s personality, no matter who Gu Zhen was, if one deserved their death, Ning Fan would never hesitate to kill them.

    Ning Fan had never been a big-hearted person who could tolerate bullies.

    To him, killing Gu Zhen was nothing.

    And it was no big deal to displease Revered me since he had already done so.

    Moreover, Revered me already had some old grudges against him. These unsettled scores were already irreconcble since the day Ning Fan killed the three tower lords of the Lost World Pce.

    Furthermore, Ning Fan did not think that seeking revenge for his disciple was the main reason why Revered me wanted to kill him.

    From the moment Revered me showed up, he had exuded his spirit sense seven times to sense Ning Fan¡¯s dantian within a few breaths.

    After sensing the traces of auras of four Earth Vein Demonic mes, a hint of joy could be seen at the corners of his eyes. Of course, these small details could never escape from Ning Fan¡¯s eyes and ears.

    Avenging his disciple is just a pretense. After his disciple died, his eyes glinted with a hint of delight. Thus, it¡¯s really obvious.

    From the very beginning, Revered me went at me for my Earth Vein Demonic mes!

    Even if I didn¡¯t kill Gu Zhen, once this person knows I¡¯m on Peni Immortal Ind, he will still make up other reasons to sneak attack me or hunt me down.

    Ning Fan nced at a certain direction and the purple star in his left eye flickered faintly. At a corner, he saw two Void Refinement Realm experts who were hiding themselves from everyone¡¯s view. They were probably the experts Revered me hired to protect himself.

    It¡¯s no wonder why Revered me is so arrogant that he even dares to humiliate Bei Xiaoman. It turns out that he came with some backup.

    Well, he might have two Void Refinement Realm experts but I possess three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets. They are nothing much to be worried about.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched and exposed a trace of aura of the Realm Beast puppets from his storage pouch, secretly sending it to the two hidden Void Refinement Realm experts.

    All of a sudden, their expressions were filled with shock and they immediately transmitted a message to Revered me through telepathy.

    Revered me nced sideways at Ning Fan repeatedly as murderous intent filled his eyes.

    Suddenly, it seemed that someone had secretly conveyed a message to Revered me. At the next moment, Revered me¡¯s expression greatly changed. The killing intent that he originally had for Ning Fan significantly diminished.

    That voice came from the hidden Void Refinement Realm experts. They were trying to warn Revered me.

    ¡°This Zhou Ming isn¡¯t easy. He noticed us! He even spread out a trace of Void Refinement Realm aura to us on purpose. He isn¡¯t someone who can be trifled with¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Howe he possesses Void Refinement Realm aura?! Could it be that an elder of his is protecting him in secret?! Could it be that a Void Refinement Realm elder is hiding in his Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode?!¡± Revered me was a little terrified.

    Compared to Bei Xiaoman¡¯s reputation, he was more afraid of a Void Refinement Realm expert¡­

    Even though Revered me might be haughty and disdainful, that side of him only applied to Divine Transformation Realm experts. When facing a Void Refinement Realm expert, he would still feel afraid.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a Void Refinement Realm expert protecting him, I don¡¯t want to give up on the Earth Vein Demonic mes¡­¡± Revered me clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Then¡­ seize them with a gentler method and don¡¯tpletely fall out with him¡­ Why don¡¯t you try gambling with him! This way, it won¡¯t harm the harmony between the two of you. As long as you don¡¯t go out of line, that hidden Void Refinement Realm expert won¡¯t interfere with the fight between you two.¡± One of the two Void Refinement Realm experts suggested.

    ¡°Gamble? Alright¡­¡±

    The group of cultivators surrounding the area only saw Revered mes mumbling some words to himself and no one knew what he was talking about. However, a short momentter, Revered me¡¯s killing intent gradually withered away like a frosted eggnt.

    The most unimaginable thing was when Revered me who turned a deaf ear to others¡¯ words and insisted on killing Ning Fan suddenly withdrew all his anger and let out a heartyughter. He looked at Ning Fan with a look of admiration andplimented.

    ¡°The Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea ¨C Venerated Ming, Zhou Ming. You indeed deserve this esteemed reputation! I admire you! It was just a joke when I said I would seek revenge for my disciple¡¯s death just now. I was just trying to test Venerated Ming¡¯s courage. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. That disciple of mine you killed was ignorant and ipetent. Today, he actually dared toy a finger to a female cultivator of the Lost World Pce. He deserved more than death. In fact, I have to thank you, Fellow Daoist, for killing Gu Zhen. It¡¯s an excellent punishment!¡±

    *Uhh*

    The crowd was speechless. At first, both sides were about to fight. Now, however, Revered me suddenly turned nice for no reason and spoke in an extremely kind and friendly way?

    On second thought, they suddenly came to realize that Revered me was just joking around with Ning Fan previously.

    Well, it soundedpletely right and logical. Revered me was a famous senior while Ning Fan was just a young rising expert. How would Revered me bully the weak with his strength?

    What a magnanimous man. His disciple has been killed by someone but he forgave and set aside that matter. Besides, he even thinks that his disciple deserved his death formitting all sorts of wicked crimes.

    Many cultivators who did not know the truth began to admire Revered me.

    Ning Fan also put away his indifferent look and revealed a faint smile. His eyes shone with sarcasm.

    This Revered me is indeed a shameless person. I purposely released a trace of aura from the Realm Beast puppets to mess with the morale of the two Void Refinement Realm experts. As expected, they wavered.

    Gu Zhen, Dong Mu and the others were really nothing to him. This Revered me is the kind of person who will abandon everything for his own benefits.

    ¡°I see. Revered me was just joking with me just now. But I don¡¯t think the joke is funny at all.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    Revered me forced a hollowugh. It seems that he failed to notice the sarcasm in Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    Looking at Ning Fan, he abruptly changed the topic of their conversation and spoke sincerely.

    ¡°It feels like I¡¯m meeting an old friend even though I only met Venerated Ming for the first time. I wonder whether I can have the honor of asking Venerated Ming for advice for a technique or two? Don¡¯t worry, Venerated Ming. It¡¯s just a friendly match to learn from each other by exchanging fighting techniques. It surely won¡¯t harm anyone¡¯s life. Thus, there is certainly no need for the elder behind you toe forward.¡± Revered me made hints in his words.

    ¡°I always travel across heaven and earth by myself. I don¡¯t have any elders with me¡­ As for the friendly fight you said, I don¡¯t like a fight without a bet.¡± Ning Fan deliberately made a briefughter but it made Revered me¡¯s suspicion grow.

    It can¡¯t be wrong. A deliberate exnation is just a concealment. This Zhou Ming probably has a Void Refinement Realm expert backing him up!

    In that case, I really can¡¯t afford to offend a Void Refinement Realm old monster just for fifth-grade Earth mes¡­

    Revered me felt fortunate inwardly. It was lucky that the two Void Refinement Realm experts he brought reminded him just now. Otherwise, he might have been fighting with Ning Fan at this moment.

    ¡°Oh? Fellow Daoist Zhou wants to set up a bet for the fight?! Great! I¡¯m thinking of the same thing too. Why don¡¯t the both of us take out one type of our Earth Vein Demonic mes as a bet?¡±

    ¡°Only one type is a bit too little. If you want to bet, let¡¯s bet on all the Earth Vein Demonic mes we have then. I have four types of the Earth Vein Demonic mes while you have three of that. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage on this bet.¡±

    *Hiss*

    All the cultivators gasped in disbelief.

    Except for both Revered me and Ning Fan who could tell how many types of Demonic mes each other possessed, the others had no idea of how many Demonic mes each of them had.

    Earth Vein Demonic mes were items that were highly sought after by Divine Transformation Realm experts and were difficult to get. However, as soon as Ning Fan spoke, all the cultivators clearly knew that Revered me owned three types of those mes while Ning Fan had four!

    Rumor has it that if one manages to gather all twelve types of Earth Vein Demonic mes, the power of his mes would beparable to a Void Refinement Realm attack. Today, if both of them bet all their mes on this fight, whoever wins would then possess seven types of Earth Vein Demonic mes!

    ¡°Don¡¯t gamble! There¡¯s the Green Phoenix me that I gave you! If you lose¡­¡± No one knew what Bei Xiaoman was disagreeing with and why Ning Fan could not lose what she had given to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled confidently.

    He was not afraid of Revered me or the two Void Refinement Realm experts. Besides, if he summons all three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets and sacrifices one or two of his other puppets, he might even be able to kill one of the Void Refinement Realm experts.

    However, what benefit would Ning Fan get from killing an expert of the Rain Pce in front of countless cultivators? He was a person who maximized the benefits he would get and he certainly would not simply kill a Void Refinement Realm expert of the Rain Pce for fun.

    A Divine Transformation Realm expert was a revered being in the Rain Pce while a Void Refinement Realm expert would be one of the top-levelbat personnel of the Rain Pce.

    Ning Fan could foresee innumerable Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain Pceing in the next day to hunt him down if he really kills the two Void Refinement Realm experts in front of others.

    Being able to seize the mes from Revered me without offending him openly was the best oue.

    Of course, there would be some idents during the fight as fists and kicks had no eyes. Even if Ning Fan were to injure Revered me, it would only be considered as an ident, just like how he identally burnt Gu Zhen to ashes previously.

    Ning Fan was determined to get the Earth Vein Demonic mes and the same goes for Revered me!

    Revered me made a cold snort inwardly as he could not bear seeing Ning Fan¡¯s confident expression. However, he still managed a half-hearted smile on his face. After pretending to refuse the offer with a few words, he eventually agreed to bet all of his Demonic mes.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou can be rest assured that I will surely pull my punches during the fight.¡± Revered me said with a friendly smile but he could not stop sneering within.

    What he had in mind was exactly the same thought as Ning Fan.

    Revered me could not kill Ning Fan in front of his Void Refinement Realm elder, but fists and kicks had no eyes. Thus, it would be a different story even if he identally crippled Ning Fan¡­

    ¡°Young man! You don¡¯t have enough qualifications yet to fight with me, Yun Yan1! I will definitely cripple you and let you have a taste of my strength!¡±

    Revered me sneered evilly, but the problem was that he still had no idea who was actually going to be crippled in the end.

    Both Revered me and Ning Fan soared into the sky and turned a part of it into a battle ring.

    ¡°Be careful, Fellow Daoist Zhou. My flying sword ising!¡±

    Revered me wielded his flying sword. However, it disappearedpletely after emitting a sh of fiery light.

    Although it seemed like he was warning Ning Fan, he was pretty confident that Ning Fan would definitely not be able to block that sword attack!

    ¡°Stinky Zhou Ming! Be careful! The sword is being reinforced by a Void Grade ability ¨C Shadow Cut!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman warned anxiously.

    At the next moment, the fiery-red flying sword that had vanished did not plunge straight towards Ning Fan but flew towards his shadow.

    The two of them stood in midair as clouds drifted past them. The shadows beneath their feet were longer as they basked in the sunlight¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the sword light had already reached his shadow!

 Chapter 370.1 - He Is the King of Flames

    <h4>Chapter 370.1 - He Is the King of mes</h4>

    He Is the King of mes

    The Fu Li Eyes gave him extraordinarily keen vision. Thus, Ning Fan had quickly seen through the profoundness of Revered me¡¯s flying sword without needing Bei Xiaoman¡¯s warning.

    That fiery-red flying sword was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm Spiritual Treasure. It was augmented with two great divine abilities: teleportation and shadow cutting.

    Revered me was not a sword cultivator, but a fire cultivator instead. The flying sword he had was just for the sole purpose of performing sneak attacks.

    After flickering several times, it was now a few inches away from Ning Fan¡¯s shadow on the ground.

    Once it cuts through Ning Fan¡¯s shadow, his true body would also be cut. In a way, Shadow Cut was nearly the same as the ability of killing one¡¯s nascent soul by striking their treasures.

    Bei Xiaoman was really nervous. The two blood-red stars between her be slowly emerged. She raised her delicate hand and a trace of blood red light revolved around her finger. She was ready to help Ning Fan at any time.

    However, before Bei Xiaoman could even act, that fiery-red flying sword suddenly stopped and trembled, as if it was being blocked by something. Taking a closer look, one would be able to see that it was being struck by a ray of starlight.

    That ray of starlight was the Separation yer Sword which Ning Fan summoned with a snap of his finger. After Ning Fanprehended his sword intent, the might of his sword was definitely beyondpare.

    *ng*

    The sound of breaking metal was heard. The fiery-red flying sword was actually crushed by the sword shadow glowing in starlight after a single collision.

    Afterwards, that ray of starlight returned to Ning Fan and hovered around his body. His eyes were vivid ck as he indifferently nced at Revered me.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the correct way to wield a flying sword... Appear!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan performed a series of hand seals, the sword shadow that was emanating starlight around his body instantly split into ten thousand sword shadows. They whistled across the sky and rained down on Revered me.

    Ning Fan rarely killed his enemies using techniques involving flying swords. However, it did not mean that he was not proficient in them.

    Especially after heprehended the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent with the help of a broken piece of the sword, he was able to disy the power of the flying sword to its full potential.

    ¡°What a domineering sword intent!¡±

    Even the two hidden Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce could not help but secretly praise him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s sword intent emanated the haughtiness and dominance of entrapping an immortal being. It was the sword intent of an overlord. Both the Void Refinement Realm experts felt it difficult to breathe by just watching the battle from a distance.

    The two of them could not help but begin to guess Ning Fan¡¯s background.

    Zhou Ming, a powerful expert from the Endless Sea who has a Void Refinement Realm expert as a guardian... Could it be that he¡¯s a member of the Zhou Family of the Internal Endless Sea?

    However, in regards to the information about the Zhou Family of the Internal Endless Sea, the Rain Pce has always been keeping a close grasp of it. There was absolutely no such genius like Ning Fan!

    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this young man...?¡± The two Void Refinement Realm experts began to specte Ning Fan¡¯s identity once more.

    The domineering force from Ning Fan¡¯s sword intent swept across the streets. All the cultivators spectating the battle drew back again to distance themselves from the battlefield.

    Even Revered me felt a tingling sensation on his scalp when faced with ten thousand sword shadows.

    He was an expert strong enough to burn an ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert to death. He had also seen countless sword cultivators who could behead someone with flying swords.

    Among the Divine Transformation Realm sword cultivators that he had met before, Ning Fan¡¯s flying sword techniques would definitely rank in the top three. Furthermore, Revered me also knew that flying sword techniques were not Ning Fan¡¯s forte at all.

    ¡°I seem to have underestimated this man...¡±

    For the first time, Revered me frowned and regarded Ning Fan as a worthy opponent. He patted his storage pouch and produced a handful of red sand. He then sprinkled it into the sky. The sand glittered in blood red as it drifted in the sky.

    When the sky was covered by the red sand, countless sword shadows that entered the hazy area crumbled and disintegrated.

    The true body of the Separation yer Sword began to tremble violently after it was affected by the red sand. However, it managed to stay in one piece without breaking.

    ¡°An Immemorial Divine Weapon...?¡±

    Revered me knitted his brows even tighter. He originally nned to break Ning Fan¡¯s flying sword with that handful of red sand as revenge for his broken sword, but it ended up fruitless.

    After their first sh, Ning Fan was unscathed but Revered me¡¯s flying sword was broken. Thus, Revered me was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bloor Star Sand! It¡¯s Revered me¡¯s natal magical treasure. The blood sand was refined using the Immemorial Star Iron and specializes in destroying all kinds of magical treasures!¡±

    ¡°An Immemorial Divine Weapon! The flying sword being held by Venerated Ming is also an Immemorial Divine Weapon! ording to hearsay, not only can an Immemorial Divine Weapon level-up, but it¡¯s also firm and indestructible. If Venerated Ming¡¯s flying sword is just an ordinary sword, it might have been destroyed by this Blood Star Sand... It¡¯s indeed a divine weapon!¡±

    The mors ofments of the cultivators echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears and his expression turned serious after hearing them.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    So that¡¯s why this red sand is so powerful that it can break the sword shadows of my flying sword. So this is Revered me¡¯s natal magical treasure.

    If it¡¯s a magical treasure...

    The shadow of the Separation yer Sword was already back to Ning Fan and revolved around him, but he pressed his finger against his be again and produced a blood-red whip with lightning rays shing around it.

    Looking at the red sand which filled the vast sky, Ning Fan violentlyshed the area with his blood-red whip. In one go, he made one hundredshes.

    Each shadow of the whish was like a blood-red thunderbolt. When one hundred blood-red thunderbolts struck the red sand, it was quite an impressive sight.

    But Revered me just made a cold sneer when he saw that.

    In his eyes, he thought that Ning Fan was simply sending more magical treasures for him to crush as he still dared to wield a magical treasure after witnessing the strength of the Blood Star Sand.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Revered me raised his brows and changed his hand seal. The one hundred blood-red thunderbolts were suddenly submerged into the billow of red sand.

    At first nce, he recognized that the blood-red lightning whip was just a spiritual treasure which was not worth worrying about.

    As the bloody sand engulfed the thunderbolts of the whip, each of the thunderbolts copsed one after another. However, before Revered me could feel pleased with himself, his expression changed.

    When the one hundred whishes struck the bloody sand, they seemed to haveshed right at Revered me¡¯s primordial spirit.

    After having his primordial spirit whipped a hundred times by Ning Fan, he abruptly spat out blood and lost his bnce, making him nearly fall down from the sky... The damage he suffered was definitely severe.

    At the moment Revered me was injured, Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and conjured a gust of wind which carried the bloody sand all over the sky to him. He took advantage of the opportunity when Revered me was distracted and forcibly seized thetter¡¯s natal magical treasure!

    Generally, a cultivator¡¯s natal magical treasure could only be used by the owner himself and others would never be able to wield it at will.

    But Ning Fan was different.

    After gathering the Blood Star Sand in his hand, Ning Fan mustered a golden purple mist which rose on the tip of his finger and directed it at the bloody sand.

    A hissing noise was heard. Without much difficulty, the spirit sense mark which was nted by Revered me onto the bloody sand was erased by Ning Fan.

    *Puke*

    Before Revered me could stabilize himself, a sharp pain assailed his Sea of Consciousness as the spirit sense mark on his magical treasure was suddenly erased. He fell to his knees in the middle of the sky and vomited fresh blood. His expression was a mixture of fear and fury.

    ¡°¡®White Lightning Spirit Crushing Technique¡¯! It can¡¯t be wrong! It¡¯s not an ordinary thunderbolt of the Zhou Family! Who are you to Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou?! Why did you seize my natal magical treasure?!¡±

    Hatred overwhelmed Revered me. There were already rumors in the Endless Sea about Ning Fan¡¯s technique that killed one¡¯s nascent soul by striking their treasures. However, at the end of the day, a technique like that was not foreign to the cultivators of the Endless Sea as many cultivators of the Zhou Family who practiced lightning elements were able to perform it.

    What¡¯s beyond Revered me¡¯s imagination was that none of the cultivators of the Zhou Family had thunderbolts as domineering as Ning Fan¡¯s. It was absolutely not an ordinary thunderbolt. The power of the blood-red thunderbolt was like that of the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion which was difficult to resist.

    In the history of the Zhou Family of the Internal Endless Sea, there was only one person who wielded blood-red thunderbolts and that person was Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou!

    In the Endless Sea, there had been rumors iming that Zhou Ming was a member of the Zhou Family. But this matter was confirmed to be a false rumor after the Zhou Family¡¯s genius, Zhou Qing, had rified.

    Therefore, Revered me was even more convinced that there was absolutely no such person like Ning Fan in the Zhou Family of the Internal Endless Sea.

    But Ning Fan could actually perform the techniques of blood-red thunderbolts which once belonged to the Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou.

    Is it just a coincidence? No! How could there be such a coincidence in this world!

    The two hidden Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce had almost the same thought as Revered me.

    Originally, they were specting at Ning Fan¡¯s identity. After witnessing the blood-red thunderbolts, they were more convinced of Ning Fan being a member of the Zhou Family.

    As for why there is no one like Zhou Ming in the information provided by the Rain Pce...

    The two Void Refinement Realm experts thought about it carefully and made some secret guesses.

    Perhaps this Zhou Ming is very important to the Zhou Family, so important that his existence has to be covered up and concealed from the Rain Pce¡¯s knowledge.

    The more the two Void Refinement Realm experts thought, the more they felt that their guess was correct.

    In that way, it was exinable as to why Ning Fan would have a Void Refinement Realm expert protecting him.

    From their point of view, that hidden Void Refinement Realm expert must also be a Void Refinement Realm elder of the Zhou Family. It¡¯s just that they had no idea which elder it was.

    ¡°Hmph! The Zhou Family has an agreement with our Rain Pce that Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts and above must never leave the Internal Endless Sea without authorization. How dare they vite the agreement?! It seems that it¡¯s necessary for us to report this matter to the Divine Sovereign!¡±

    After making some wild guesses, the two experts deviated even more from the truth.

 Chapter 370.2 - He Is the King of Flames

    <h4>Chapter 370.2 - He Is the King of mes</h4>

    He Is the King of mes

    ¡°We must find out which elder of the Zhou Family is protecting this Zhou Ming!¡±

    Ning Fan certainly had no idea what the hidden Void Refinement Realm experts were thinking. Sneak attacking Revered me with the Spirit Fragmentation Whip happened in just a matter of seconds.

    Seeing Revered me was injured, Ning Fan took advantage of the situation and seized the Blood Star Sand by force without even giving Revered me a chance to breathe. His Fu Li Wings stretched out and he vigorously beat his wings once. In a sh of purple light, Ning Fan¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°His speed is incredibly fast... It¡¯s bad! Yun Yan, look out to your back!¡±

    At this moment, the expressions of the two hidden Void Refinement Realm experts changed drastically and they no longer concealed their presence. They appeared in midair and shouted at Revered me to warn thetter.

    Fast! It¡¯s too fast!

    When travelling with his Fu Li Wings, Ning Fan¡¯s speed was almost on par with the speed of a Void Refinement Realm expert. Revered me was unable to respond to his impressive speed which allowed him to travel for ny thousand li* (500m per li) in an instant. Only the two Void Refinement Realm experts could detect the direction where Ning Fan was heading to.

    All of a sudden, the hairs on Revered me¡¯s back stood up and he felt immense chills running down his spine. When he heard the two Void Refinement Realm experts who were shouting warnings at him, he lost hisposure and hurriedly turned around, unleashing the power of his spirit sense to its maximum. Then, a spark of fire glittered in midair and erupted into a column of mes in a single moment, burning the sky within a vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li)!

    In the sea of mes, a figure in white robes appeared. However, before he could perform a stealth attack on Revered me, he was already engulfed by the mes.

    It¡¯s fire sense! The spirit sense made up of mes!

    Ning Fan had refined his Sea of Consciousness into the shape of a sword and condensed sword sense. This Revered me, however, had managed to turn his Sea of Consciousness into mes and condensed fire sense.

    When he performs the Art of Sword Sense with his Half-Step Void Refinement Realm spirit sense, it could even inflict severe damage on ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts.

    Although Revered me was extremely arrogant, his strength and power were amazingly strong as well. Compared to Dong Xu who had yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, he was at least several times stronger!

    After using his fire sense, he spat out blood once more as it was rather taxing for him to do so without suppressing his injuries. Even so, he was certain that Ning Fan must have been seriously injured by his fire sense.

    ¡°¡®Burning Sky Fire Sense¡¯! This is the technique that made Revered me famous. He had once used this technique to literally burn a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert to death!¡±

    ¡°I heard rumors saying that Venerated Ming also has a unique type of spirit sense which heprehended by chance. It¡¯s said to be sword sense. However, I¡¯m afraid that Venerated Ming¡¯s sword sense isn¡¯t as powerful as Revered me¡¯s fire sense. One should know that once Revered me¡¯s fire sense is unleashed, everything and everyone below the Early Divine Transformation Realm within the vicinity of fifty thousand li* (500m per li) would be instantly killed and burnt to ashes!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of worry. She was not even afraid of the Daoist child, Yi Qing, but she was fearful of Revered me. What she feared the most was his Art of Fire Sense that he had used just now.

    In regards to the methods that kill and inflict damage on arge scale, Revered me could be ranked first among all Divine Transformation Realm experts in the Rain World!

    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t settled my old scores with him. He can¡¯t just die like this! No way!¡±

    Anxiety took control of Bei Xiaoman. She took a step forward and was about to fly into the sky.

    She clearly hated Ning Fan to the marrow of her bones, but when she saw Ning Fan being engulfed by the column of mes, she just could not stop feeling anxious and worried.

    She did not like the anxious and tense feeling that she was experiencing. She disliked it a lot.

    She had the urge to pull Ning Fan out of the sea of mes!

    *Boom*

    Before Bei Xiaoman could rush into the sea of mes, she froze at the same spot and her eyes widened with shock.

    She saw the sea of mes that was powerful enough to instantly kill an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert being parted by a mysterious force.

    Ning Fan, who wore a set of white robes and had a set of demonic purple wings on his back, calmly walked across the mes. The raging fire eerily parted for him, as if it was afraid of him, not to mention burn him.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Revered me could not believe his eyes. Ning Fan came out unscathed from his fire sense which he unleashed using all of his strength. The destructive power of that attack which could put a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert in a grievous state did not even leave a scratch on Ning Fan!

    The current Ning Fan who was standing amidst the mes crept Revered me out. The one hundred types of Fourth Grade spiritual mes and the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes in his dantian were flickering violently, as if they were afraid.

    Overwhelming!

    The current Ning Fan was like the king of mes who was impervious to any kinds of mes!

    ¡°¡®Fire Plucking Technique¡¯!¡±

    Ning Fan stretched his five fingers into the shape of a w. Then, a small vortex with the pattern of the Yin Yang Fish formed under his palm.

    As soon as the vortex appeared, a bizarre and terrifying suction force rose and absorbed everyst bit of mes which upied the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    No one knew that the so-called all-out strike of Revered me had be nourishment for the Stele of Sun and Moon in Ning Fan¡¯s Profound Yin World which replenished the soul of the stele!

    Dead silence fell upon the group of onlookers. Each and every one of them was astonished by the sight before their eyes.

    The two Void Refinement Realm experts were also stunned. They absolutely could not believe what they had seen. To them, it was just unimaginable, too unimaginable!

    They inwardly admitted that it was not difficult to ward off Revered me¡¯s fire sense with their Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    But what they could do at most was neutralize it!

    The divine ability that Ning Fan used did not just neutralize the fire sense, but it seemed like his ability existed specially to restrain mes!

    No. Restraining was not the right word to describe how it devoured the mes... To be more precise, it was like... plucking it!

    Yes, it¡¯s plucking! It was like how a cultivator plucked his human cauldron, greedily sapping everything out of her while she could not resist at all!

    In an instant, innumerable thoughts filled the two experts¡¯ minds. However, they seemed to have recalled something and revealed a delighted look.

    ¡°Could it be that this Zhou Ming has a way to restrain mes?!¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, I¡¯m afraid that only this man in the entire Rain World would be able to acquire ¡®that thing¡¯!¡±

    The two experts locked eyes with each other. Both of them were able to read each other¡¯s thoughts.

    That thing they were talking about was located in an abyss filled with a sea of mes. Even Void Fragmentation Realm experts were unable to go in there and take it out.

    Therefore, in order to acquire that thing, the Rain Pce purposely cultivated a practitioner of mes and provided him excellent treatments for his cultivation. They searched for Earth Vein Demonic mes for him to devour, assigned Void Refinement Realm experts to protect him and even condoned him and his disciples in breaking thews and behaving arrogantly.

    However, even if they nned to rely on Revered me to acquire that thing, they needed to nurture him up to at least the Void Fragmentation Realm... But still, all of this was filled with too much uncertainty. Who could be sure that Revered me would sessfully attain the Void Fragmentation Realm after thousands of years?

    ¡°If this Zhou Ming is willing to help the Rain Pce, why should we need Yun Yan?!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Yun Yan continue the fight with this Zhou Ming anymore. Once Yun Yanpletely offends him, it will be even more difficult for us to rope him in to work for the Rain Pce.¡±

    The two experts stepped out and tried to stop the fight between Revered me and Ning Fan.

    No one knew that these two Void Refinement Realm experts actually harbored the thought of befriending Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan slowly kept the vortex beneath his palm and licked his lips like he had had a delicious meal. The fire sense which contained such a pure power of mes had filled up at least 10% of the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    He did not n to continue fighting and take Revered me¡¯s life. After striking thetter¡¯s primordial spirit, seizing his natal magical treasure and devouring his fire sense, Ning Fan had already severely wounded Revered me.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s personality, he would never let his enemies live. However, it would be unwise to kill Revered me in front of the eyes of thousands of cultivators and offend the Rain Pce.

    Even if he really wants to kill him, it would be better to do it somewhere more private...

    ¡°Hand over the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s cold voice sounded like there was no room for rejection.

    ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t you ever think about it! Haha! You can never take my ce, never!¡±

    Revered me seemed to have gone insane. There was never a time where he harbored such a strong intent to kill Ning Fan before.

    In the past, he only wanted to kill him for his mes. Now, however, he just wanted to kill Ning Fan to impede a future disaster!

    Ning Fan threatened his position in the Rain Pce! It was because Ning Fan was the king of mes who did not fear any types of mes.

    If he is alive, the Rain Pce will no longer need me and I will lose all the supplies and privileges given by the Rain Pce!

    ¡°Art of Void me, Samadhi Fire Palm!¡±

    Revered me¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. There was only one thought in his mind: he must kill Ning Fan before the two Void Refinement Realm experts befriend him!

 Chapter 371.1 - The Third Elderâ€™s Sword

    <h4>Chapter 371.1 - The Third Elder¡¯s Sword</h4>

    The Third Elder¡¯s Sword

    ¡°Art of Void me, Samadhi Fire Palm!¡±

    Revered me¡¯s eyes became blood-red. Now, he only knew that he had to eliminate Ning Fan before the two Void Refinement Realm experts can befriend him!

    He stretched his five fingers as wide as he could and wed at Ning Fan. Three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes that were burning in different colors emerged. When he scraped the air once more, he produced one hundred groups of Fourth Grade spiritual mes. All of them were eye-catching as they floated in midair.

    Revered me then put his palms together and all the mes he conjured began tobine into one, forming a palm print that glowed in an exquisite jade green color. Without any hesitation, he mmed that palm print towards Ning Fan with a massive force.

    This fire palm attack was a Void Refinement Grade magic technique which Revered me had practiced hard for a thousand years.

    The destructive power of this palm attack was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from an Early Void Refinement Realm attack. Moreover, it was a supreme technique that was given to him by the Rain Pce!

    The size of this iing palm imprint erged into four thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. With a loud rumbling sound, cracks appeared in the sky and the whole Xuan Wu City trembled violently.

    It was definitely not an attack that an ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert would be able to withstand!

    The power of this palm attack was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!

    All the onlookers could already clearly distinguish the winner and the loser of this fight. The result was very obvious. Ning Fan had won while Revered me had lost. Ning Fan gave his opponent a way out and did not end his life. However, instead of expressing his appreciation, Revered me took advantage of the time when Ning Fan had put down his guard to shoot out a fatal fire palm at him, trying to eliminate him. In everyone¡¯s mind, Revered me¡¯s actions were indeed mean and shameless!

    The two Void Refinement Realm experts were furious. The both of them were just about to stop the fight but Revered me who had been defeated acted out of their expectations and made a sneak attack on Ning Fan. This act of his brought shame to the Rain Pce!

    No. The reputation of the Rain Pce was just a small matter. If Ning Fan dies, their chance of rendering a meritorious deed would be gone! It would certainly be a great contribution to the Rain Pce if they bring Ning Fan back and convince him to help the Divine Sovereign to acquire that thing!

    ¡°Yun Yan! Stop whatever you are doing! If you dare to hurt this man, you will surely be sentenced with a serious punishment by the Divine Sovereign!¡±

    The two experts tried to threaten him but Revered mepletely ignored their words.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Even though he did not kill Revered me, he had been secretly observing his actions. Thus, it was certainly impossible for thetter to sessfully sneak attack him.

    Wrong. He felt like he had just made a wrong decision again!

    Was it because he worried too much that he gave Revered me the impression of being a pushover?

    This man does not know how to appreciate what is good. If I let him go, there will definitely be countless troubles afterwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was being too merciful!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward as immense murderous intent immediately rose within him.

    Revered me was indeed strong. If it was not for Ning Fan¡¯s Stele of Sun and Moon that could restrain nearly any type of me, it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat Revered me.

    Since this person hated Ning Fan deeply, how could Ning Fan still let him off?!

    If he let him go today, wouldn¡¯t there be another bloody incident like what had happened in Gusu in the future?!

    If Revered me wants to kill, even Dong Xu would not be able to put up a resistance against him. The Pleasure Devil Ind would definitely be in danger. The Bi Yao Sect would be in danger too. Moreover, with this man¡¯s capabilities, if he finds out about Yue Country, Zhihe and the other women, they would also be put at risk!

    Ning Fan did not regret saving Ya Lan. The only matter he regretted was being too kind and lenient towards Revered me.

    So what if I offend two Void Refinement Realm experts?!

    So what if I displease the Rain Pce?!

    Would I be free from troubles if I let this man go?!

    Since there¡¯s no way to avoid offending anyone, I might as well kill Revered me and all the others to keep their mouths shut!

    ¡°Sword crystal, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and produced thest piece of sword crystal which contained the full-powered strike of a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert!

    He already gave the Early Void Refinement Realm sword crystals he had to Xi Ran and Wu Yan. This piece was hisst!

    Ning Fan¡¯s defense against mes could be said to be heaven-defying. However, if he wishes to instantly kill Revered me, he might not be able to do it even with his ck Tempest Rupture Art.

    Although the sword crystal was precious, it was the best among all the items he had in eliminating a serious hidden danger!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A gleaming resplendent sword beam shot out from Ning Fan¡¯s palm. Right afterwards, it turned into millions of rays of sword light which emanated terrifyingly vigorous auras.

    This sword crystal itself was already extremely powerful. After Ning Fan infused his own sword intent in it, it was boosted to its maximum power.

    The fire palm imprint which was strong enough to severely hurt a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert was shredded into pieces by the millions of rays of sword light in a blink of an eye.

    Numerous sword rays continued to rush towards Revered me, engulfing himpletely. Fear ran across his expression. He could not understand why Ning Fan possessed such a rare and precious sword crystal!

    ¡°A Mid Void Refinement Realm sword crystal! Impossible! Even I can¡¯t obtain such a formidable life-saving treasure. Why do you have it?! Why?! Ahh!¡±

    As he wailed and screamed in pain, Revered me¡¯s physical body burst into a cloud of bloody mist and his primordial spirit was torn to pieces. His presence vanished, leaving only balls of mes in the air. Those were spiritual mes that Revered me had devoured in his lifetime. Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and took away all the spiritual mes along with Revered me¡¯s storage pouch.

    All the cultivators in Xuan Wu City were filled with absolute shock. Ning Fan had actually killed a revered being of the Rain Pce in public!

    This man is so bold!

    Ning Fan stared coldly at the two Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce. His eyes shone with a vicious glow.

    He had killed Revered me and it did not seem to be a big deal to him!

    Why should he be worried about this incident being exposed and offending the Rain Pce? If he eliminates the two Void Refinement Realm experts, and kills or captures all the cultivators who witnessed this incident on Peni Immortal Ind, leaving only those who were close to him and would never betray him...

    As long as he does not let anyone of them escape, who would know that he had killed Revered me?!

    Nothing would happen to the others if he did not kill him. But since he had done it now, he might as well uproot all potential troubles.

    If he were to be faint-hearted, then there would be no need for him to continue his devil cultivation!

    *Hiss*

    Both the Void Refinement Realm experts sucked in cold breaths. If they were not wrong, that Mid Void Refinement Realm sword qi was soft and treacherous.

    They both thought of a person at the same time.

    If I recall properly, the third elder of the Zhou Family is a Mid Void Refinement Realm sword cultivator.

    Does that mean that this piece of sword crystal actually belonged to the third elder¡¯s sword?

    They could not help but think that Ning Fan still had the help of the third elder of the Zhou n who was a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert!

    When their eyes met Ning Fan¡¯s, the two experts suddenly felt their blood turn cold for no reason.

    Ning Fan¡¯s current gaze looked like he was going to kill them both too. It was absolutely frightening. Moreover, his killing qi gave them an extremely dangerous feeling!

    Their hearts skipped a beat.

    Did the third elder who is hiding in his Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode

    give him the order to eliminate us too as there¡¯s no point in stopping here since he has started it?!

    Yes! That must be it! The third elder of the Zhou Family possesses a formidable cultivation base. He is a brutal and relentless person. Nothing happens if he doesn¡¯t kill. However, once he begins, he would go for the entire family. This person is about to act on us!

    ording to hearsay, that third elder is on the verge of attaining the Late Void Refinement Realm. His sword techniques are incredibly strong. Killing an Early Void Refinement Realm expert is the same as crushing an ant to him!

    The two experts immediately realized that they must clear the misunderstandings with Ning Fan at once to avoid worsening the rtionship between them.

    They must befriend Ning Fan and rope him in no matter what. It was not only because of their fear towards the third elder of the Zhou Family, but also for the purpose of obtaining that item.

    Even though the both of them were quite unhappy to see Ning Fan killing Revered me, they were unable to do anything about it. Revered me had died and it was a dereliction of their duties. If they return without bringing anything worthy enough topensate for their negligence, they would probably be severely punished.

    However, if they could rope Ning Fan in and convince him to help the Rain Pce, both of them would be credited with this great contribution instead of being sentenced to heavy punishments due to their negligence in performing their duties. They would even receive rewards from the Divine Sovereign. Ning Fan had a natural restraining power towards mes. Therefore, even without attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm, he would have high chances of acquiring that item from the abyss of mes!

    This matter was the top priority of the Rain Pce! Compared to this matter, Revered me¡¯s life was not worth mentioning at all.

    The two experts exchanged nces with each other. They both forced faint smiles and wore friendly expressions.

    In their hearts, they had decided that they must resolve the misunderstandings between them and Ning Fan and establish a friendly rtionship with him today!

    ¡°Little Friend, are you injured? That was a really close call just now. If you¡¯re injured, we will certainly feel extremely guilty. This Yun Yan is really ungrateful. It¡¯s obvious that he had lost the gamble, but he still did a sneak attack on you. Even the death penalty is not enough to absolve his treacherous crime! Even if you didn¡¯t act just now, both of us would have also killed him!¡±

 Chapter 371.2 - The Third Elderâ€™s Sword

    <h4>Chapter 371.2 - The Third Elder¡¯s Sword</h4>

    The Third Elder¡¯s Sword

    Their words stunned countless cultivators.

    Originally, everyone thought that these two Void Refinement Realm experts were about to seek revenge for Revered me. However, what happened next greatly exceeded their expectations.

    What on earth was happening?

    A revered being of the Rain Pce had been killed and was turned to nothing, not even a speck of his bones left. Howe these two Void Refinement Realm experts still have the mood tough? Are they actually cracking a joke with his murderer, Ning Fan?

    Even though Ning Fan was not at fault for Revered me¡¯s demise and he had done it in order to protect himself, publicly killing a revered member of the Rain Pce was a p in the face to them. It would really be not in line with the dominating style of the Rain Pce if they do not hold him ountable for such a serious matter!

    ¡°Oh? These two seniors don¡¯t think I¡¯m guilty of murder?¡± Ning Fan was slightly surprised. Evidently, he also did not expect that the two Void Refinement Realm experts would smile at him in a friendly manner. His intention of getting rid of the two Void Refinement Realm experts was temporarily put off.

    Could it be that these two experts had a grudge against Revered me and killing thetter just happened to align with their wishes?

    ¡°This young friend must be joking. The Endless Sea is awless region in the first ce. There is nothing wrong with killing anyone here. Furthermore, Yun Yan attempted to kill you first, so you were just protecting yourself. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it? Don¡¯t worry, young friend. No one will me you for Yun Yan¡¯s death. Both of us can assure you that! Moreover, you¡¯re much more useful than that Yun Yan to our Rain Pce. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    The two Void Refinement Realm expertsughed leisurely, as if Revered me¡¯s death was just a trivial matter.

    Ning Fan stared deeply at the two experts.

    From what they have said, the reason why they changed their attitudes is because I¡¯m more useful than Revered me.

    Does the word ¡®useful¡¯ they mentioned mean that they need help with something from me? Otherwise, with their identities as Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce, they would never speak so softly to me.

    I see... I have some usefulness to the Rain Pce.

    Speaking from another perspective, would this usefulness let Ning Fan obtain benefits from the Rain Pce?

    ¡°How are you, Third Elder?¡± One of the Void Refinement Realm experts asked with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±

    There was a saying which goes, ¡®when words are many, sin is not absent.¡¯ Ning Fan remained silent as he had not figured out the actual intentions of these two experts.

    ¡°Hehe. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t say anything. We both know that that old man, Zhou Chen, is hiding in the space of your Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode...¡±

    ¡°Zhou Chen?¡± Ning Fan was inwardly surprised but his face remained calm. This name was unfamiliar to him. At least, it was not known in the Internal Endless Sea.

    Seeing Ning Fan not expressing any opinion, the two experts did not ask about that matter anymore. Instead, they changed the topic and raised another question.

    ¡°This young friend, are you willing to join the Rain Pce and be a revered being? If you have this intention, we might be able to help you by rmending you to the Rain Pce.¡±

    *Hua*

    Their words were too shocking. They caused an uproar among the cultivators who heard that offer.

    Since when did the threshold for bing a revered being of the Rain Pce became so low?

    Didn¡¯t the Rain Pce reject devil or demon cultivators from joining them?

    Don¡¯t they refuse to ept any person who kills people like scything x?

    Why are the experts of the Rain Pce still treating Venerated Ming with respect and are even trying to rope him in although he killed Revered me, a revered being of their n?

    Unbelievable. It¡¯s too unbelievable.

    Ning Fan was analyzing the words of the two Void Refinement Realm experts and made some guesses.

    These two experts might really need my help on something. Otherwise, they won¡¯t offer such a generous benefit to me.

    Not everyone was able to be a revered being of the Rain Pce. Once you be a revered member of the Rain Pce, nearly none of all the eight hundred cultivation countries in Rain World would dare to provoke you.

    ¡°What are these two seniors¡¯ requests? You might as well be frank with me about your intentions. If there are great enough benefits, I might consider giving you help.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    The faces of the two Void Refinement Realm experts lit up with delight and they gave Ning Fan a firm and solemn promise.

    ¡°This young friend, are you okay with having a detailed discussion with us about this matter? Don¡¯t worry, we can swear with our Heart Devils not to hurt you at all! This matter wouldn¡¯t be too difficult or dangerous to you. As for the benefits, I believe they will definitely satisfy you!¡±

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan did not really think that they would be able to hurt him either.

    Ning Fan stared at the two experts once again. Ning Fan gradually withdrew his killing qi and descended outside the southern tower with an expressionless face. He then smiled at Bei Xiaoman.

    ¡°Young Mistress Bei, do you mind lending me a ce to have further discussion with these two seniors?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman red furiously at Ning Fan. Somehow, she would feel angry every time she saw Ning Fan¡¯s smile. She just could not bear seeing his pleased andcent face. However, a part of her felt relieved after knowing that he was safe and sound.

    Fortunately, he did not cause any bigger trouble.

    Just now, when she saw Ning Fan kill Revered me, she was scared half to death. Offending the Rain Pce was no joke.

    ¡°Really? Well, it actually doesn¡¯t matter to me even if you mind. These two seniors, pleasee into the tower. Let¡¯s have a conversation inside!¡± Ning Fan walked into the southern tower on his own. The two Void Refinement Realm experts exchanged nces with each other and followed. They were unable to hide the excitement in their eyes.

    Bei Xiaoman was about to burst with anger!

    I have already said ¡®I mind¡¯. How could he act so stubbornly without listening to whatever I say and enter the southern tower without my permission?!

    Since whatever I say doesn¡¯t matter to you, why did you still ask me in the first ce?! Are you purposely trying to irritate me?!

    Besides, the southern tower is my domain. Have I allowed him to enter?!

    Who on earth does he think he is?! Ahhhh!

    ¡°Young Mistress, please calm down. Big Brother Zhou and the two Void Refinement Realm seniors are discussing something that is rted to his life and death. If their negotiation breaks down, I wonder if those two seniors will hurt Big Brother Zhou or not... They have something that needs Big Brother Zhou¡¯s help. That¡¯s why they are being lenient towards him and didn¡¯t hold him responsible for Revered me¡¯s death. If... If...¡± Ya Lan was rather worried. Her cultivation base might not be strong, but she was a smart woman.

    ¡°Of course I know what you are saying! Otherwise, I would have directly kicked this stinky Zhou Ming out of my tower!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman darted a re at Ya Lan. All of a sudden, she felt rather blue.

    Just now, she heard Lu Qing say that the reason why Ning Fan killed Revered me and his disciple was solely because of Ya Lan.

    In the past, Bei Xiaoman had never paid any attention to this subordinate and did not even look her right in the eye. Now, the way she looked at Ya Lan seemed as if she was going to devour her. She felt inexplicably annoyed. Moreover, she was slightly envious of her.

    She just could not stop thinking of how Ning Fan got angry because of Ya Lan and killed someone for her. Why wouldn¡¯t he treat her the same way he treated Ya Lan?

    Why would Ning Fan be so friendly and good to others but bad and cruel to her?!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call him Big Brother Zhou! Bear that in mind! You¡¯re not allowed! Not allowed! NOT ALLOWED!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman stomped her feet on the ground sulkily and went off. No one knew where she had gone to prick a figurine made of straw with needles. The figurine she was pricking was no doubt Ning Fan.

    Lu Qing looked deeply at Bei Xiaoman who was venting her anger while going around aimlessly and stroked his beard, understanding something.

    ¡°Hehe. The Fourth Mistress seems to have found a person she likes...¡±

    ¡°Although Venerated Ming is a cultivator of the mortal world, his talent and potential are incredibly impressive. In a way, he is a good fit to Fourth Mistress. But...¡±

    Lu Qing suddenly let out a sigh.

    ¡°The Fourth Mistress already has an engagement with the noble Ximen Family. Should I care about this matter and prevent her from getting too close with Venerated Ming?¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 372.1 - The New Revered Being of the Rain Palace, Zhou Ming!

    <h4>Chapter 372.1 - The New Revered Being of the Rain Pce, Zhou Ming!</h4>

    The New Revered Being of the Rain Pce, Zhou Ming!

    Ning Fan walked all the way to the southern tower with the two Void Refinement Realm experts following behind him. Elder Mo did not dare to block them at all.

    He was just an insignificant High Grade Third Revolution Pill Master. How could he afford to offend the three supreme experts in front of him, much less stop them from entering the tower.

    The two Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce were certainly significant beings with esteemed identities. From today onwards, Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety would be even more fierce.

    Revered me¡¯s strength could be ranked at the top three among the supreme beings of the Internal Endless Sea.

    After Ning Fan defeated Revered me, he could now be considered as the strongest expert out of all the experts below the Void Refinement Realm in the Endless Sea!

    Especially for the calm andposed look Ning Fan had when he walked across the sea of mes which covered ten thousand of li* (500m per li), he looked just like the king of all mes at that time. Elder Mo would probably never forget that scene for his entire life.

    After reaching the hall on the second floor, Elder Mo excused himself with more politeness than normal. Ning Fan and the two Void Refinement Realm experts took their respective seats and began studying each other.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips crooked into a smirk.

    After killing Revered me, he originally nned to cover up what he had done by murdering everyone rted to the incident and get rid of all eyewitnesses. He never expected that it would end like this.

    The two experts of the Rain Pce both had Early Void Refinement Realm cultivation bases. One of them was wearing a bright yellow robe embroidered with dragon patterns. His hair was white and hisplexion looked pale. However, he had an imposing demeanor and his presence emanated an air of majesty. His name was Luo Jun.

    On the other hand, the other expert wore silver armor with ck stripes. His body was skinny. Despite having no stubble on his face, he looked old and hoary. He seemed to be a body cultivator and his name was Chu Hao.

    In the Rain Pce, a Divine Transformation Realm expert would be regarded as a revered being while a Void Refinement Realm expert would be appointed as a lord of a division. Both of these two Void Refinement Realm experts were the lords of their respective branches of the Rain Pce.

    After briefly introducing each other¡¯s identities, a sudden silence fell upon the atmosphere. Ning Fan knew that it was time to talk about the main topic.

    ¡°Seniors, you might as well get straight to the point. What challenge did you face that would require my help? I¡¯m just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and I¡¯m puzzled as to what you need my help with.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Since you¡¯ve asked, I will surely tell you the truth. But before that, please allow me to express my gratitude to you.¡± Luo Jun spoke with a mirthless grin on his face.

    ¡°Oh? You want to thank me? Why is that so?¡± Ning Fan was slightly surprised.

    ¡°I, Luo Jun, have a descendant who was acting as an elder in the Luo Yang Sect of the External Endless Sea. However, his sect was destroyed by a group of rogue cultivators some time ago. ording to my investigation, those rogue cultivators who upied the ck Orchid Ind were chased away by you. You have really helped my descendant vent his spleen. For that, I¡¯m grateful to you!¡±

    Luo Jun¡¯s face seemed sincere, as if Ning Fan had really done him a favor.

    ¡°You tter me.¡±

    Ning Fan refused toment much. Inwardly, he began to ponder on Luo Jun¡¯s words.

    Was it even a favor to chase away a group of rogue cultivators? No, it wasn¡¯t. The reason why Luo Jun thanked Ning Fan for this matter was just to ease up their rtionship and create a better atmosphere for the following topic of their conversation.

    Ning Fan really wanted to know what important thing Luo Jun and Chu Hao would discuss with him.

    ¡°As to what had happened today, the pair of master and disciple, Yun Yan and Gu Zhen, indeed deserved their deaths. The me will not fall on you, my young friend. Both of us know it very well. Thus, we certainly won¡¯t cause any troubles to you. You can be rest assured of this!¡±

    Luo Jun showed a friendly sign to Ning Fan. It seems that he was trying his best to get closer to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Senior, you can speak frankly. As long as there are enough benefits, I rarely refuse other¡¯s requests.¡±

    ¡°Great! This young friend is indeed a straightforward person! If I still beat around the bush again, it will be my fault. The whole matter is like this. Something that belongs to our Rain Pce is sealed somewhere in an abyss of mes. You don¡¯t have to ask about the details regarding the item as I only know a little about it. The mes within that area are... Immortal mes! Even the Sovereign of the Rain Pce is unable to enter the sea of mes... It¡¯s shameful to say that our Rain Pce had done our best to nurture Yun Yan in order to let him enter the sea of mes. Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid the chances of him seeding is not huge even if he attains the Void Fragmentation Realm. As for you... Honestly, after witnessing you being unscathed from the attack of Yun Yan¡¯s fire sense, it made me think that you must be the only one in the entire Rain World who can go through the Immortal mes!¡±

    ¡°Immortal mes?¡±

    Luo Jun¡¯s exnation surprised Ning Fan greatly.

    He did not expect that the Rain Pce had set their eyes on his ability to ignore fire attacks.

    The reason why he was invulnerable to mes was certainly because of the Stele of Sun and Moon in his Yin Yang Locket. It was hard to say whether he would still be immune to mes of higher grades, but at the very least, Earth Vein Demonic mes which were Fifth Grade spiritual mes were unable to hurt him. As for Sixth and Seventh Grade spiritual mes, he also had some confidence in defending himself against them.

    As for Immortal mes...

    Fifth Grade spiritual mes were called Earth Vein Demonic mes while the Sixth and Seventh Grade spiritual mes were called Void mes. The Immortal mes which were of even higher grades could only be refined and used by immortals.

    Ning Fan knitted his brows. He could not be sure that he would survive heading right into the Immortal mes.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist need not to be afraid. Even though that abyss is covered with Immortal mes, the Divine Sovereign has been weakening the mes with his ¡®sovereign rain¡¯ since countless years ago. The power of the Immortal mes has been reduced by a great deal. Moreover, as the saying goes, the moon shines dimly and brightly while the tide rises and falls. There are times when the mes are strong and weak. As long as you enter that area when the mes are at its weakest, the power of the mes will probably just be at the level of a Void me. With your ¡®indestructible fire body¡¯ and the protection of the secret treasure of our Rain Pce, there is nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan kept quiet while inwardly mulling over Luo Jun¡¯s words.

    The indestructible fire body that Luo Jun mentioned was a physique that was born with the innate ability of manipting mes. Once this physique sessfully develops, it could withstand all types of mes other than Immortal mes.

    It seemed that Luo Jun and Chu Hao had thought that the reason why Ning Fan could restrain the mes was because he had an indestructible fire body.

    Anyone could open up their immortal veins and begin cultivating as long as they had enough money. It might seem fair to everybody but there was actually unfairness in it.

    Cultivators with a unique physique would certainly be one step ahead than the rest in the path of cultivation.

    Cultivators with a set of fiendgod cultivation methods would definitely be more superiorpared to ordinary cultivators.

    Ning Fan¡¯s greatest luck in his life was meeting Zhihe who gave him the Yin Yang Locket. However, only Ning Fan knew that he actually had no special physique.

    He would not make any exnation about it. There wasn¡¯t anything bad in being considered as having an indestructible fire body. After all, no one could seize another¡¯s physique.

    If others find out that the ability he had to restrain mes was all because of his Yin Yang Locket, there would be people trying to rob his treasure at all cost.

    ¡°If the power of the mes in that abyss is only at the Immortal Void Realm, I might give it a try. But what benefits will I get for taking such a big risk? Within a short period of time, I won¡¯t leave the Endless Sea. If these two Seniors ask me to depart now, you will just be making things difficult for me. There¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s the problem that concerns me the most... How can these two Seniors ensure that I won¡¯t be killed for the purpose of eliminating a witness after I aplish the request of the Rain Pce?¡±

    A frown appeared between Ning Fan¡¯s brows. In this world, there were too many betrayals. Incidents like getting rid of one¡¯s benefactor upon achieving their goals were just toomon.

    The two Void Refinement Realm experts in front of him might be soft-spoken and submissive when asking for his help, but who could ensure that they would not turn against him after their request is fulfilled?

    Even if I don¡¯t know what exactly that thing is, I¡¯m afraid it may involve a lot of secrets since it could make the Divine Sovereign of the Rain World spend so much effort just to acquire it.

    If the secrets are too important, I will most probably be killed afterwards.

    Faced with Ning Fan¡¯s question, Chu Hao made a cold snort, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Anyhow, he was a Void Refinement Realm expert, a lord of a division. It was already rare for him to speak so humbly like what he¡¯s doing to Ning Fan. Therefore, he was quite discontented with his various questions.

    If it was not for the fact that the mission of entering the abyss of mes was of great significance, Chu Hao would have directly taken Ning Fan down and nted a mental seal on him and drag him back to the Rain Pce.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Chu! We must not offend Zhou Chen!¡±

    Upon seeing Chu Hao on the verge of losing his patience, Luo Jun quickly reminded him through telepathy.

    The reason why the both of them did not directly start a fight with Ning Fan was because it was a matter of great importance and they did not want to create new problems toplicate the issue. Secondly, they misunderstood that Ning Fan had the protection of the third elder of the Zhou Family, Zhou Chen.

    After listening to Luo Jun¡¯s reminder, Chu Hao¡¯s expression instantly changed and he made a hollowugh in an unnatural manner.

    Even though Zhou Chen and the two of them were also Void Refinement Realm experts, Zhou Chen had already passed the Void Inquiry stage. Moreover, he could be said to be invincible among the experts at the same stage as him. As for Luo Jun and Chu Hao, they were just at the Void Glimpse stage.

    As Chu Hao thought of how formidable Zhou Chen was, how would he dare to go against Ning Fan.

 Chapter 372.2 - The New Revered Being of the Rain Palace, Zhou Ming!

    <h4>Chapter 372.2 - The New Revered Being of the Rain Pce, Zhou Ming!</h4>

    The New Revered Being of the Rain Pce, Zhou Ming!

    While Chu Hao yed the role of the bad guy, Luo Jun took the role of the kind and generous one.

    He put on a friendly smile and said in a rxed manner. ¡°This matter is of great importance. It¡¯s normal for you to have some concerns. However, I can help you dispel your doubts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°With regards to your identity, I think you must have a very close rtionship with Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou and... besides, you even have the protection of the third elder of the Zhou Family. Hehe. With such an identity, even us, the members of the Rain Pce, won¡¯t dare to betray you.¡±

    The meaning of his words meant that if it were not for Ning Fan¡¯s identity, the Rain Pce would very likely betray him afterwards.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan showed neither approval nor disapproval. He did not have the slightest idea who the third elder or Zhou Chen was as he was not a member of the Zhou Family at all.

    However, if this misunderstood identity can keep him safe, he would not mind letting these two old men continue to misinterpret it.

    ¡°As for the conflict of time that you are worried about, you can absolutely be rest assured. ording to the Sovereign¡¯s divination, there are still a few decades more until the next time the mes will be at their weakest. At the very least, it will be after the Pill Assembly in the Middle State. Before that, you will have sufficient time to do your own things.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, time is not much of an issue. As long as there are sufficient benefits, I¡¯m willing to undertake this mission!¡± Ning Fan answered after contemting for a bit.

    ¡°Benefits? Hehe. With the resources our Rain Pce possesses, do you think we won¡¯t be able to satisfy you? After you killed Yun Yan, you have already gathered seven types of Earth Vein Demonic mes. There are still three more types of Demonic mes in the Rain Pce. If youe to the Middle State in the future, they will be all yours.¡±

    Luo Jun started to tempt Ning Fan using promises of gains. He gradually realized that Ning Fan was an extreme realistn. It was better to straightforwardly offer him benefits instead of building a friendship with him.

    ¡°Other than the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes, there are also immortal jade, pills, cultivation methods, secret techniques and even... human cauldrons! As long as youe to the Middle State, we will give you anything that you ask for!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you will also have a chance to join the Rain Pce and be a revered being! To be frank, with your identity as a devil lord and your notoriety, it¡¯s impossible for you to join the Rain Pce in the first ce. This is your only opportunity to join the Rain Pce. Once you join, the members of your family will have the right to use the name of our Rain Pce. Fellow Daoist, you should know what this means!¡±

    Luo Jun no longer spoke any more words as he gave Ning Fan some time to think about it.

    He had offered him some benefits. Immortal jade and pills were just short term benefits, but joining the Rain Pce was a benefit that wouldst for generations.

    This means that Ning Fan¡¯s descendants would be granted cultivation resources superior to what others have and... privileges...

    Mortals attached great importance to power and influence whereas low-ranked cultivators did not need these. But when one¡¯s cultivation base gets to a levelparable to Luo Jun and Ning Fan¡¯s, power and influence will be important once again.

    Those who were able to attain that level were only capable of doing so through having arge number of resources for cultivation.

    If you do not have a significant status, by what means could you obtain those resources? Large-scale massacres were not allowed in the eight hundred cultivation kingdoms. It would be difficult to plunder and loot everywhere like what he had done in the Star Sea and the Endless Sea.

    Ning Fan was also tempted by the benefits.

    He might only be able to obtain tangible benefits like money and material objects when he goes to the Rain Pce in the future.

    But with regards to the title of being a revered being of the Rain Pce... Ning Fan was sure that once he opened his mouth and requested it, he could instantly change his identity and be a revered being of the Rain Pce!

    It was simply like turning a bandit into an officer!

    With this title, my loved ones will be very safe...

    This was the most tempting part to Ning Fan. His femalepanions were all over the Rain World. It would be impossible for him to protect them all at once.

    But if he bes the revered being of the Rain Pce... no one would dare to make trouble with his women and his forces would be able to continue to steadily develop.

    In addition, there was another part which enticed him: the Immortal mes in that abyss.

    It was rare for Immortal mes to exist and remain in the mortal world. If he takes the opportunity to devour the Immortal mes after entering the abyss...

    When the timees, Emperor Moksha will no longer be as dreadful to him!

    ¡°I promise to help. However, I hope to immediately be granted the title of a revered being of the Rain Pce rather than waiting for the Rain Sovereign to approve.¡± Ning Fan said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! With your identity...¡± Chu Hao expressed his displeasure once again, but he choked on his words after Luo Jun gave him a meaningful nce.

    ¡°As long as you make the great oath of heart devil to keep the matters we¡¯ve discussed secret and swear to never vite this agreement, I can make the decision and grant you the title of the revered being of the ¡®Jun Tian Pce¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Jun Tian Pce... I can assure you that I will never disclose this matter. However, I don¡¯t have the habit of making an oath.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯re being excessive!¡± Chu Hao bellowed in fury but Luo Jun held him back again. However, even Luo Jun was somewhat displeased this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the Rain World. If I go against the agreement, the Rain Pce will definitely kill me. Do you think I will be able to run away? Moreover, Senior Luo also didn¡¯t make an oath to guarantee my safety after aplishing the mission. Doesn¡¯t it seem like a fair deal since neither of us made an oath?¡± Ning Fan replied and his face remained as collected as usual.

    No matter how promising and tempting Luo Jun¡¯s words were, they were just his words. Other than the title of a revered being of the Rain Pce, could he be one hundred percent certain that Ning Fan would get the other benefits that were promised? If the Rain Sovereign insists on killing Ning Fan, would he be able to keep him alive? If Ning Fan sets his eyes upon a top grade cultivation method of the Rain Pce, does Luo Jun have the right to give it to him?

    Ning Fan was just telling the truth.

    ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re right. Daoist Chu and I will immediately return to the Rain Pce and report this matter to Lord Rain Sovereign and try to negotiate some benefits for you. I am also willing to believe that you won¡¯t dare to betray the Rain Pce.¡±

    Luo Jun nodded. He did not think that Ning Fan would have the courage to challenge the Rain Pce.

    In the past, even Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou had topromise with the Rain Pce, much less Ning Fan who was just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. How would he dare to betray the Rain Pce, right?

    ¡°Oh? So Seniors are leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, young friend. Before we leave, I will convey the message of you being a new revered being of the Rain Pce to all the forces within my reach using message-transmitting flying swords. From now on, you are Revered Ming of the Rain Pce. Hehe. I wonder how many people will envy you for your identity.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Luo Jun and Chu Hao really sent out countless message-transmitting flying swords as promised. Their actions must have informed quite arge number of forces.

    After exchanging some brief conventional remarks, the two experts left.

    As for Revered me¡¯s death, it was indeed written off.

    Luo Jun dered to the outside world that the reason why Ning Fan gained the title of a revered being was because he condemned evil and promoted goodness by helping the Rain Pce get rid of Revered me which was imed to be the poisonous tumor of the n.

    Elder Mo was stunned.

    When he heard that Ning Fan became a revered being of the Rain Pce instead of being hunted down by them after killing Revered me, he felt like he was dreaming.

    Who on earth could still be innocent after killing a revered being of the Rain Pce?!

    Who could negotiate with the division lords of the Rain Pce on an equal footing while being just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?!

    The Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea could not do it!

    But Ning Fan did it!

    ¡°Hmph! Stinky Zhou Ming, you¡¯re such a lucky bastard!¡±

    An angry and dissonant voice came from outside the main hall.

    There was also anotherdy wearing a worried face who came along with her.

    They were Bei Xiaoman and Ya Lan.

    ¡°Give me back my Grandpa Stone Warrior! O-Otherwise...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman stared angrily at Ning Fan. However, when she was faced with Ning Fan¡¯s broad grin, her mind suddenly turned nk and her heart seemed to have stopped beating for a second.

    ¡°Otherwise, what will you do?¡± Ning Fan stared Bei Xiaoman in the eye attentively as if his interest had been piqued.

    This unruly littledy is actually quite cute.

 Chapter 373.1 - Being Kept as a Consort?

    <h4>Chapter 373.1 - Being Kept as a Consort?</h4>

    Being Kept as a Consort?

    Bei Xiaoman waspletely at a loss for words.

    She really wanted to find a reason that would allow her to threaten Ning Fan. She really wanted to take back her protector, Grandpa Stone Warrior. She wished that she could retrieve her Yuan Yao Jade too. She could not stop thinking of the time when she would finally defeat him and would no longer need to see his viinous smile again.

    After she had attained the Divine Transformation Realm, she once thought that she could beat Ning Fan and teach him a lesson.

    However, it was a fact that Ning Fan¡¯sbat power had improved so much and he was now way stronger than Bei Xiaoman after twenty years.

    At the first time they met, Bei Xiaoman was a cultivator who was half a step away from attaining the Divine Transformation Realm while Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator whom she would never even dart a nce at.

    After Ning Fan attained the Nascent Soul Realm, he managed to subdue Bei Xiaoman by using his Yin Yang Transformation while she was on her period. That defeat made Bei Xiaoman feel really dissatisfied.

    After Ning Fan seized her Yuan Yao Jade which was supposed to be a token of love, abducted Stone Warrior and yed with her private part, Bei Xiaoman thought that she would hate Ning Fan to the core.

    However, when she was in the midst of attaining the Divine Transformation Realm in the Sea of Clouds, she could not help but praise Ning Fan after hearing her sister and mother praising a genius respectively.

    She thought that she deeply hated Ning Fan and eagerly wished that he would be killed by Revered me.

    However, when Ning Fan was really in danger, she did not know why she was especially anxious and felt the urge to help him.

    Why would I be like this?

    Bei Xiaoman had never thought about that. Currently, when she saw the pleased smile on Ning Fan¡¯s face, her mind went nk and she even felt her heart skip a beat...

    This smile is really charming.

    But why does the owner of this smile always bully me...

    Why would the owner of this smile rather help an unfamiliar woman and avenge her by killing the bad guys than treating me a little better?

    Her expression turned grim. She felt kind of sour and bitter. After that, she blurted out words which seemed to be the doings of ghosts and gods.

    ¡°Please give me back my Grandpa Stone Warrior... If not... I will definitely not forgive you... DEFINITELY!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Bei Xiaoman was stunned. What right did she have to not forgive Ning Fan? Who was she to Ning Fan?

    Ning Fan was also slightly surprised. He originally thought that Bei Xiaoman would shout, yell and threaten him in a harsh way like saying how she would get revenge on him. It was really beyond his expectations that the way she would threaten him was by telling him that she would not forgive him.

    Ning Fan heaved a sigh inwardly. The current version of Bei Xiaoman left him with no desire to bully her.

    He produced a puppet made of stone from his storage pouch and blew a mouthful of breath at it. As soon as the wind touched it, it started to grow and eventually turned into Stone Warrior which she had not met for a long time.

    ¡°I gave Stone Warrior my word in the past that I will let him return to the Lost World Pce someday in the future. Today is that day and I shall now return him to you!¡±

    *Thud*

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart experienced waves of ripples like those on the surface of ake when a cobblestone was dropped into it.

    The words she said earlier about not forgiving Ning Fan were just something she blurted out subconsciously. She did not expect that her words would change Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    She also didn¡¯t believe that Ning Fan who mingled with both the righteous and evil paths and gained the titles of Venerated Eighth in the Internal Endless Sea as well as a revered being in the Rain Pce would care about whether she would forgive him or not.

    However, after she had said those words, Ning Fan returned Stone Warrior to her without any hesitation. It... it just didn¡¯t make any sense!

    ¡°Is this a dream?¡± Bei Xiaoman¡¯s cheeks flushed red and she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Just pinch your face and you¡¯ll know...¡± Ning Fan casually lifted his hand and pinched her cheek. Then, a corner of his lips curved upwards and formed into a mischievous smile. ¡°Does it hurt? If you feel the pain, then it means that you aren¡¯t dreaming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so painful! Zhou Ming, you have gone too far in bullying me! Y-Y-You!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman blew her top once again. The favorable impression that she just had of Ning Fan immediately vanished like drifting smoke. She fiercely stomped on the ground and ran out from the southern tower while covering the part of her cheek which turned reddish after being pinched.

    At this moment, there were only Lu Qing, Stone Warrior and Ya Lan left inside the southern tower.

    Everyone including Stone Warrior were at a loss for words... Well, they were dumbstruck by the fact that Ning Fan really dared to pinch Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face who was actually the Fourth Mistress of the Northern Heaven...

    Looking at Bei Xiaoman¡¯s figure who was running away from embarrassment, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone. He suddenly realized that it was fun to bully that silly little girl.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhou, thank you so much for your help. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ya Lan would probably have already...¡± Ya Lan¡¯s words broke the silence in the hall.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. It has been two decades since thest time we met and Miss Ya Lan has already attained the Gold Core Realm. Your natural talent is actually quite extraordinary.¡±

    After listening to Ning Fan¡¯s praise, Ya Lan¡¯s face immediately turned red. She had naturally made use of the power of the Lost World Tower to achieve the Gold Core Realm within twenty years. Even so, it was enough to prove that she had extraordinary potential.

    As a matter of fact, there were many cultivators who hadplimented her before. Moreover, there were also a lot of admirers pursuing her. However, none of their praises could ever put a smile on her face.

    When Ning Fan just gave her a smallpliment, she became so happy and she felt that her hard work in the past two decades was not in vain.

    ¡°Miss Ya Lan, yourplexion doesn¡¯t seem to be very good...¡±

    Ning Fan took a nce at Ya Lan¡¯s delicate face and noticed herplexion was slightly pale. It seemed like she was affected by Gu Zhen¡¯s attack and was slightly injured. There was also a streak of blood on her cheek. It was a cut that was left by the broken pieces of the teacup that was flung towards her.

    A trace of ck starlight revolved around Ning Fan¡¯s fingertip which he directed at Ya Lan¡¯s cheek. Within a second, the wound on her charming face healed without leaving any scars.

    ¡°Here are some pills and Dao Fruits which are enough to aid you in stabilizing your Gold Core Realm cultivation base and can even help you break through the middle andte stages. With Miss Ya Lan¡¯s natural talent, it won¡¯t be too difficult for you to attain the Nascent Soul Realm in your lifetime. It may not necessarily be hopeless for you to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm. The elders of your family were really short-sighted. I suppose they will certainly regret giving you to Gu Zhen after you attain the Divine Transformation Realm thousands of yearster.¡±

    Ning Fan praised her in a generous manner and gave Ya Lan a small pouch.

    After Ning Fan praised her again, her heart was filled with joy and shyness. When she checked the pouch using her spirit sense, her facial expression was immediately filled with shock.

    ¡°There are so many pills here and there are even Gold Core Realm Dao Fruits in it! They are too precious. I can¡¯t take this!¡±

    ¡°Just keep it.¡±

    Ning Fan casually waved his hands in response. A few bottles of Third Revolution pills and a few Gold Core Realm Dao fruits were actually nothing to him who had almost one hundred thousand Gold Core Realm Dao Fruits.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhou, I can¡¯t repay you for these precious gifts...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. For now, you should take the pills and get some rest to prevent leaving any internal injuries. I still have something to talk to Fellow Daoist Lu Qing and Stone Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ya Lan obediently nodded her head. She knew who Old Ancestor Lu Qing was as he was the Divine Transformation Realm expert who was guarding the Lost World Pce. As for Old Ancestor Stone Warrior, even though she did not know him, she asionally heard some rumors about him.

    These Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors were beings that she wouldn¡¯t be able to usually get in touch with because of her identity. However, because of Ning Fan, she could actually stand in the same ce with them.

    This is really like a dream.

    Ya Lan returned to her room to rest as she was told but Ning Fan¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind. She never believed that she would have any hope of attaining the Nascent Soul Realm, much less the Divine Transformation Realm. However, after Ning Fan praised her for her extraordinary natural talent and reassured her, confidence suddenly rose within her.

    Yes, I must practice hard. When I attain the Divine Transformation Realm someday in the future, I wonder whether or not he will refuse me again if I offer to be his partner once again.

    ¡°What nonsense am I thinking of!¡± Ya Lan awkwardly patted her reddish face.

    Inside the southern tower, the atmosphere became silent again after Bei Xiaoman and Ya Lan left.

    Ning Fan looked at Lu Qing and Stone Warrior with interest. Currently, Lu Qing¡¯s face looked like he waspletely bewildered while Stone Warrior looked rather surprised.

    While Ning Fan was dealing with Bei Xiaoman and Ya Lan, the two of them were also having a little conversation.

    Lu Qing looked extremely puzzled because he only found out now that Stone Warrior hadn¡¯t been guarding by the mistress¡¯s side at all in the past twenty years. It was just too horrible! He, Lu Qing, did not have the slightest idea when Stone Warrior was abducted by Ning Fan!

    Stone Warrior felt surprised because he had just heard that Ning Fan killed Revered me and was granted the title of a revered being of the Rain Pce. Every single time he showed up, Ning Fan would definitely give him a bigger surprise than before. He suddenly realized that the current Ning Fan was already standing at the pinnacle of power in the Endless Sea!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Stone, I have already returned you to the Lost World Pce as promised. Do you have anything that you want to tell me?¡± Ning Fan hinted.

    ¡°*Cough* Please excuse me.¡±

    It was only then that Stone Warrior recovered from his surprise. After all those incidents that he had gone through together with Ning Fan, he was finally released back to his original ce twenty yearster.

    He knew that what Ning Fan wanted to hear from him wasn¡¯t words of appreciation, but a promise.

    Stone Warrior had been by Ning Fan¡¯s side for a very long time and the secrets he knew were, of course, a lot. If any of those secrets were to be leaked out, especially the Heaven Sealing Technique and Grievance Technique, there would be countless True Immortals from the Four Heavens of the Immortal Worlding to hunt Ning Fan down.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to vow before Revered Ming that I will never disclose anything that has happened in the past twenty years to anyone. If I go against my vow...¡±

    Before Stone Warrior could finish his oath, Ning Fan interrupted him.

    ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t have to make an oath of death. After all, death doesn¡¯t matter to you, does it? You have my trust!¡±

    After spending twenty years with each other, Ning Fan had a deep understanding of Stone Warrior. He was a courageous being who didn¡¯t fear death and wouldn¡¯t utter any nonsense. If he promised not to divulge a secret, he would certainly carry the secret to the grave.

    ¡°In the future, please protect Bei Xiaoman with utmost care. Don¡¯t ever let her create any more troubles. Now, my rtionship with the Lost World Pce is not as distant as before. I should really help her take care of Bei Xiaoman.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes seemed to be recollecting old memories. In his mind, he recalled a woman whom he had a few trysts with.

    ¡°Her?¡± Stone Warrior certainly had no idea which woman Ning Fan was referring to.

 Chapter 373.2 - Being Kept as a Consort?

    <h4>Chapter 373.2 - Being Kept as a Consort?</h4>

    Being Kept as a Consort?

    Ignoring Stone Warrior¡¯s question, Ning Fan turned around and spoke to Lu Qing.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, I need a huge number of spiritual medicines that can nourish one¡¯s primordial spirit. I wonder if I can get some from the Lost World Pce?¡±

    ¡°What!? Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s primordial spirit is injured!?¡± Lu Qing and Stone Warrior were shocked. The both of them immediately thought that Ning Fan only managed to eliminate Revered me by suffering grievous injuries.

    ¡°Mm, there are some injuries. Can I get those medicines?¡± Ning Fan didn¡¯t reveal anything about Luo You¡¯s existence.

    ¡°By all means! Fellow Daoist is the tower master of the eastern, western and northern towers of the Lost World Pce in the first ce. It¡¯s certainly within your right to take those medicines.¡± Lu Qing said without qualms. Compared to roping Ning Fan in for the Lost World Pce, mere spiritual medicines were nothing.

    ¡°Oh? Fellow Daoist sure is straightforward. Aside from that, I also wish to enter the Lost World Tower for training... I wonder how much it will cost me to enter the seventh floor of the tower?¡±

    ¡°The seventh floor?¡± Lu Qing was startled for a second and exined right afterwards. ¡°With Fellow Daoist¡¯s Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, you can at most enter the fifth floor. Even though we, the Lost World Pce, give preferential treatment to pill masters, the most we can do is help those Fifth Revolution Pill Masters who have yet to attain the Divine Transformation Realm to enter the fifth floor. As for the higher floors, there are stricter limitations on the cultivation base of the cultivators...¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Ning Fan didn¡¯t insist on entering the seventh floor. This time, he wanted to enter the tower just to improve his magic power to the Divine Transformation Realm. With the experience he gained from attaining the Divine Transformation Realm twice in the past, the third time would now be a piece of cake for him. It would not take up too much time. The time within the fifth floor flowed at a rate of one-thirty-second of the time in the outside world while the time on the seventh floor was even four times slower than that.

    However, be it the fifth floor or the seventh floor, he was going to spend around one and a half years within. The difference was not huge.

    ¡°By the way, before the mistress angrily ran away, she once gave me an order that if Fellow Daoist Zhou wants to use the Lost World Tower, Fellow Daoist does not need to pay at all as the total sum of the fee will all be shouldered by the mistress.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Bei Xiaoman is being that good to me and refuses to charge me any fees?¡± Ning Fan was surprised.

    ¡°Mm, the mistress also requested me to tell Fellow Daoist something... *Cough* The following words are the original words that were said by the mistress and they are not what I meant...¡±

    Lu Qing smiled awkwardly and imitated Bei Xiaoman¡¯s tone to speak to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Stinky Zhou Ming! Don¡¯t worry! You don¡¯t need to pay anything for cultivating inside the Lost World Tower. You can take it as being my kept man!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head andughed heartily. This Bei Xiaoman actually tried to keep him as her consort...

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t get angry over this matter. Those were the words the mistress uttered out of her anger...¡± Lu Qing was afraid that Ning Fan would feel that his pride was humiliated.

    ¡°Angry? Why would I be angry? I am Bei Xiaoman¡¯s kept man? Great. Now, I can take anything I like from the Lost World Pce, right?¡±

    Ning Fan curved his lips which formed into a mischievous grin. A fictitious name like that didn¡¯t matter to him at all.

    After all, it was great to be kept as Bei Xiaoman¡¯s consort, wasn¡¯t it? Now, he had all the excuses to empty everything in the storage of the Lost World Pce.

    Improving my pill refining techniques will require arge amount of medicinal ingredients which will cost a huge sum of money. Mm, I shall burn the resources of the Lost World Pce first.

    One dayter, Ning Fan had almost emptied the spiritual herbs in the reserves of the four pill towers of the Lost World Pce.

    On the second day, Ning Fan officially started his secluded meditation in the Lost World Tower.

    In the boudoir located at the top of the southern tower, Bei Xiaoman waszily chewing melon seeds while listening to the reports of her maidservants. She could not help but feel pleased with herself.

    ording to their information, Ning Fan actually didn¡¯t deny his identity as her kept man.

    ¡°Hmph! Devil Lord Zhou, aren¡¯t you very proud and arrogant?Didn¡¯t you still end up being my kept man?¡± Bei Xiaoman let out a gentle snort yet her eyes were filled with glee. She only thought that Ning Fan had be her follower and she can now simply boss him around.

    However, she did not seem to realize at all the true disaster of making Ning Fan her kept man.

    ¡°Reporting to Mistress... Young Master Zhou h-he... he has taken away almost all of the spiritual herbs with one thousand years of age and above from the four pill towers. Many feudal ranking pill masters who want to concoct pills are left with no medicinal ingredients at all...¡±

    ¡°W-What... What did you say...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman froze and her jaws stopped chewing the melon seeds. She realized that she had just suffered a tremendous loss.

    The spiritual ingredients stockpiled inside the four pill towers were bought at exorbitant prices. All of them are worth at least one billion immortal jade! He just took everything away like this?

    Those ingredients were supposed to be supplied to hundreds of Third Revolution and dozens of Fourth Revolution Pill Masters for concocting pills!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯re a big bully! You¡¯re a shameless person!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman dashed out from her boudoir in the southern tower and ran to the silver tower located at the center of Peni. She then pointed at the tower shining in silver under the bright sun and cursed.

    If she had known that Ning Fan would take away all of her spiritual medicines, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have said anything like keeping him as her kept man to satisfy her urge to humiliate him.

    Currently, only a seven-letter word upied her mind ¨C revenge. She must get revenge for her loss!

    Right! Didn¡¯t he admit to be my kept man. Since that¡¯s the case, I will wait until the day he walks out of the Lost World Tower and then give him a lesson. I will let him know who is the follower and who is the master!

    ¡°Speaking of which, what should I make him do for me? Should I ask him to give me a leg massage or a shoulder massage?¡±

    She still had yet to realize that keeping a ¡®kept man¡¯ would require her to sacrifice her chastity.

    ...

    At the fifth floor of Lost World Tower, Ning Fan stood in the midst of mountains and rivers. He was in no rush to build his own abode.

    He raised his head and silently looked at the sky. He seemed to be absorbed in his own thoughts.

    The Lost World Pce in the mortal world was at the silver grade. It only had seven floors which correspond to the seven cultivation realms.

    The fifth floor was still not difficult to enter, but the sixth and seventh floors had strict restrictions on a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base. Those who had yet to attain the Divine Transformation Realm were definitely forbidden to enter.

    There were countless separated spaces on every floor for cultivators to practice. Currently, Ning Fan was inside the fifth floor.

    Under the spatial barrier beneath his legs was the fourth floor.

    If he goes beyond the spatial barrier above, he would then be able to enter the sixth floor.

    For ordinary cultivators, no one would be able to enter the sixth floor without a Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. However, was Ning Fan an ordinary cultivator?

    In a sh, Ning Fan disappeared from his original position and reappeared at the peak of the sky in the next second.

    A trace of golden purple mist coiled around his palm. As he waved his palm at the spatial barrier, sizzling noises were heard as if something was being corroded by acid. The spatial barrier which was affected by the golden purple mist was slowly disintegrating.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a hole was created on the barrier. Ning Fan leapt and went into the sixth floor!

    There were no green mountains and clear rivers on the sixth floor. Instead, it was a piece of a vast starry space!

    The ce where Ning Fannded was a star with a radius of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li)!

    A rush of void power pressed against his body, nearly squeezing the life out of him.

    At the same time, a trace of void power emanated from his body which neutralized the external void power. In any case, Ning Fan was a cultivator who had gone through the Void Inquiry Stage. He, of course, would not be afraid of such intensity of void power.

    As he was feeling the time on this floor which flowed sixty-four times slower than the time in the outside world, he seemed to have acquired some new insights.

    ¡°No wonder Lu Qing said that one must not enter the sixth floor and the seventh floor without an adequate cultivation base. These two floors arepletely different from the fifth floor. I wonder whether or not I can withstand the void space of the seventh floor with my current void power!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with determination. He bent his knees and propelled himself upward. When he reached the peak of the void space of the sixth floor, he mustered his golden purple mist once again and broke a hole on the barrier, entering the seventh floor.

    The time on the seventh floor flowed 128 times slower than in the outside world!

    The void power of the space in this floor gave Ning Fan an immense sense of dread. Even experts at the Void Refinement Realm would be unable to withstand the intensity of void power in this void space!

    Aside from that, Ning Fan could not even move a single inch using his teleportation technique while in this void space!

    Without any hesitation, Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out two magical treasures.

    The first one was the Eastern Ocean Bell. When he hung this item over his neck, the void power within this void space parted for him. With this item, he was protected from the void power that could threaten his life.

    The second item was the Star Compass which Tablet Master Immortal Emperor of the ck Tortoise Star gave him. It was a supreme treasure which aided cultivators in travelling in the void space.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current understanding, the void spaces would probably also have different grades. For void spaces with weaker void power, Void Refinement Realm experts would be able to leisurely travel within them whereas Divine Transformation Realm cultivators might not instantly perish if they enter these void spaces.

    As for void spaces with more intense void power, any cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm would certainly die immediately after entering them.

    Teleportation techniques were not applicable in these spaces and one would only be able to travel with the help of the Star Compass.

    Ning Fan held thepass in his hand and the palm-sizedpass instantly grew into a hugend that was ten thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) wide.

    He jumped onto it and performed a series of hand seals. Then, thend began to move across the void space at an incredible speed.

    Moreover, its speed was even faster than ordinary Void Refinement Realm experts. It was at least equivalent to that of a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert!

    ¡°This Star Compass is indeed an excellent treasure...¡±

    As Ning Fan travelled across the void space of the seventh floor, he discovered an enormous star with a radius of one million li* (500m per li) and decided tond on it.

    Its surface was uneven and there were no signs of life. However, Ning Fan did not mind the environment at all. He exuded a sharp sword qi through his fingertip and created an abode beneath the ground he descended upon.

    ¡°I shall begin my practice here...¡±

    Ning Fan then walked towards his abode. Just as he entered his newly-built practice ground, he had a strange feeling. He then lifted his head and looked above, his eyes filled with doubts. Then, the purple star in his left eye twinkled.

    ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s an eighth floor in this Lost World Tower?¡±

    ¡°Is it an illusion...?¡±

 Chapter 374.1 - Seven Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 374.1 - Seven Crystals</h4>

    Seven Crystals

    Ning Fan led a solitary life once again in the abode he created beneath the surface of the star he descended upon.

    A single year in the outside world was equivalent to 128 years in this void space. Ning Fan had told Lu Qing that he was going to enter the Lost World Tower for one year. That is to say, he would stay up to 128 years after his intrusion to the seventh floor.

    No one was able to bring other people to the Lost World Tower. Thus, he would be able to have a peace of mind as there wouldn¡¯t be any external noises to disturb him.

    I have 5884 units of magic power, 71440 units of demon power and 83470 traces of devil qi. My magic power is the weakest of them all. I must improve it to catch up with my other powers.

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a great number of Profound Primordial Pills.

    The Profound Primordial Pill was a Peak Grade Fourth Revolution pill which was refined to aid in raising one¡¯s magic power. These pills were excellent for Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Each of these pills was able to increase their magic power by 1 unit when consumed.

    Ning Fan had gathered a total of 1290 pellets of Profound Primordial Pills.

    Since the value of a single Profound Primordial Pill was around one hundred thousand immortal jade, 1290 pellets would cost over one hundred million immortal jade. However, these pills which had such a sizable value in total all disappeared into his gut within ten days.

    After assimting all the pills, his magic power grew to 6940 units.

    Mm... It¡¯s 234 units less than what I had expected.

    Well, it certainly was because the greater the number of pills one consumed, the weaker the effect of these pills.

    Even so, it did not matter much to Ning Fan. During his trip in the Star Sea, he had plundered countless spiritual medicines and ingredients. Besides, he had also taken away some resources from Bei Xiaoman¡¯s possessions. With the amount of ingredients he had on hand which were mostly one thousand years old and above, it was more than enough for him to concoct a few more thousands of pellets of Profound Primordial Pill.

    Within his abode, he extended his fingers and wed at the air. His body then glowed in green. A massive rain cauldron then materialized in front of him. It was a cauldron formed using his divine intent of rain.

    His pill refinement techniques were already at the Mid Grade Fifth Revolution. The mes that he conjured were thebination of nine types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes.

    Every time he opened the lid of his cauldron, it would only take him three days to finish concocting a batch of Profound Primordial Pills and each batch contained ten pellets!

    One has to know that these pellets were Peak Grade Fourth Revolution pills. Even a Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee one hundred percent sess every time they concoct these pills. Moreover, they could at most concoct one pellet at a time.

    Ning Fan was equipped with excellent knowledge in the Dao of Alchemy, impressive spirit sense and outstanding ability in controlling mes. Even his luck was purple, the strongest color one could ever have.

    Combining his capabilities and his luck, he would really need to knock himself to death using tofu if he still fails in concocting Profound Primordial Pills.

    In the first month, he managed to produce one hundred pellets. After a year, he had concocted one thousand and two hundred pellets. As time flew by, he was able to produce thirteen to fourteen pills at a time.

    Six yearster, he finished concocting 8000 pellets of Profound Primordial Pill and decided not to concoct this type of pill anymore.

    With such arge number of pills, it would be enough to nurture a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in the short term.

    Even a Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill Master would never have enough wealth and resources to refine 8000 pills of such grade.

    Besides, even if one has enough wealth and resources, an ordinary Fourth Revolution Pill Master would only be able to concoct one pellet in half a month and it was not even guaranteed whether the pellets would beplete or defective. As such, it would take them at least 300 years to produce 8000 pellets of Profound Primordial Pill without rest.

    Six years of his hard work was equivalent to three hundred years of cultivation for ordinary pill masters. Even so, Ning Fan realized that his pill refinement techniques had improved but the improvement was not that obvious.

    His Mid Grade Fifth Revolution medicine soul was already dark green in the first ce. Currently, however, the dark color grew even more concentrated at nearly one percent of his medicine soul.

    If the rest of his medicine soul glows ck, his pill refinement techniques could then break through to the High Grade Fifth Revolution.

    Let¡¯s set aside the matter about his pill refinement techniques for the moment. After producing the 8000 pellets of Profound Primordial Pill, Ning Fan had no choice but continue his life of chewing ¡®beans¡¯. That kind of lifested for four months.

    Doubtlessly, Ning Fan¡¯s resistance towards Profound Primordial Pills grew stronger and stronger.

    At first, he was still able to raise 650 units of magic power after consuming one thousand pellets of the pills.

    Then, he was only able to increase 520 units of magic power after consuming the next one thousand pellets.

    The following one thousand pellets only managed to increase his magic power by 450 units of magic power.

    420 units, 330 units, 290 units, 240 units.

    The final one thousand pellets of Profound Primordial Pill could only improve his magic power by 50 units because his resistance to the Profound Primordial Pills became so strong that they hardly have any effect on him anymore!

    Ning Fan smiled helplessly. Apparently, he was the first individual in the Rain World to consume Profound Primordial Pills to the point where they no longer had any effect.

    The eight thousand pellets of Profound Primordial Pills gave him an extra 2950 units of magic power.

    Currently, the total amount of magic power he had was 9890.

    After spending four months munching on pills, his magic power had also be illusory. He did not consume any more pills but took out countless types of spiritual mes to devour and assimte.

    A minority of these spiritual mes were presents from cultivators of the External Endless Sea while most of them were looted from Revered me.

    There were nearly one thousand types of Third Grade spiritual mes, two hundred types of Fourth Grade spiritual mes and three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes.

    The three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes were the Poison Decaying me which rankedst among the twelve, the Profound Thunder me which ranked ninth and the Seven Rainbows me which ranked fourth.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes burned with zeal as he stared at the groups of mes which were floating in front of him.

    If he devours the mes, not only would the power of his fire techniques and the speed of his pill refinement improve, but the soul power of the Stele of Sun and Moon would also be replenished during the process of assimting the mes!

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    ck mes coiled around his body as he opened his mouth wide and inhaled deeply. Then, each group of the mes floating in midair were absorbed into his abdomen.

    These spiritual mes were nearly all the reserves of the cultivators in the External Endless Sea.

    It took Ning Fan nine months topletely assimte all of the mes. Nine monthster, his magic power managed to achieve a breakthrough in the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm with the aid of the mes he devoured and reached 14200 units!

    Within his dantian, his demon soul gradually took the form of a primordial spirit. His primordial spirit which was the size of his palm shared the same look as him. His miniature face was filled with delight and satisfaction.

    Finally, his magic power had attained the Divine Transformation Realm!

    At the moment he achieved his breakthrough, silver mes fell from the void space. They were obviously the Heavenly Tribtion that one would have to face after attaining the Divine Transformation Realm ¨C the Fire Tribtion.

    Ning Fan heaved a disappointed sigh.

    It seems like there won¡¯t be any of the blood lightning from the Heavenly Tribtion to temper my lightning whip anymore. But it¡¯s not bad as this Fire Tribtion can be used to replenish the power of the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    Without uttering any words, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath, drawing in all of the silver mes from above. They were immediately devoured by the Stele of Sun and Moon in his locket whereas Ning Fan remained unscathed.

    After exhaling a mouthful of foul breath, he suddenly rose to his feet. His aura grew even more vigorous than before. As it spread towards all directions, his abode copsed.

    ck mes burned and circled around his body. They gave out an immense sense of danger. Now, they were abination of five types of Heavenly Cold Qi and seven types of Earth Vein Demonic mes.

    Even though Ning Fan had yet to gather all twelve types of Heavenly Cold Qi and twelve types of Earth Vein Demonic mes, the number of cold qi and earth mes he had obtained reached twelve.

    Currently, curls of ck mes danced across his palm. Even Ning Fan felt danger while dealing with the mes. The ck mes were now at leastparable to Seventh Immortal Void mes. Only Void Fragmentation Realm experts were capable of controlling that kind of mes!

    Due to the limitation of Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, he was unable to unleash the full power of the mes. However, with the current power of the mes, he could make an old monster of the Void Glimpse Stage back off from fighting him if he activates them.

    Evidently, the mes would be his fourth greatest trump card other than his ck Tempest Rupture Art, Wind Mist Finger and Wind Snow Technique!

    It would be able to instantly eliminate a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, grievously injure a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm and leave a minor wound on a genuine Void Refinement Realm expert!

    Besides, nearly one third of the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon in the Profound Yin World was replenished after Ning Fan devoured all the spiritual mes that he had.

    *Huff*

    Ning Fan gently exhaled a mouthful of foul breath and withdrew the mes surrounding his body. Now, the three different types of power: the magic power, the demon power and the devil qi he possessed had all attained the Divine Transformation Realm. His strength improved greatly. However, his qi had be hollow and illusory.

    It happened due to his excessive consumption of pills. In order to condense his qi and make it more solid, he had to use up his power.

    Then, an idea struck him. He wanted to refine pills. This time, however, he would concoct Fifth Revolution pills.

    Fifth Revolution pills were extremely different from the Fourth Revolution pills. The difficulty in refining these pills would be greater but their effect would, of course, be more significant.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current pill refinement techniques and his ck mes, he would need at least half a month to concoct a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill.

    As for Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pills, it would take him at least three months and it was still hard to say whether or not the pills he concocts would be defective.

    For ten years, Ning Fan had been refining a type of Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill called Spirit Solidifying Pill.

    Just as its name implied, the pill¡¯s effect was to strengthen one¡¯s primordial spirit. The main spiritual ingredients were the Heart Nourishing Grass, the Spirit Soothing Leaf and the Perfectly Warm Zoysia which was specialized in nourishing one¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Ning Fan had obtained a great deal of these spiritual medicines from the Lost World Pce. Compared to having Yu Long gather the ingredients for him, acquiring them from the Lost World Pce directly was much faster.

    Within ten years, he managed to produce 225 pellets of Spirit Solidifying Pills. His sess rate was ny percent every time he concocted the pills.

    Aside from concocting pills, he also fused the golden blood of the demon marshal into eighteen pills.

    The eighteen drops of golden blood contained 3600 units of demon power. After fusing them into the pills, its effect changed. Instead of improving one¡¯s demon power, it could now raise one¡¯s magic power.

    Ten years of pill refinement made Ning Fan¡¯s magic power more solid than before.

    Out of the 225 pellets, he only consumed those with the demon marshal¡¯s blood and left the remaining 207 pellets for Luo You to stabilize her primordial spirit.

    Originally, the eighteen drops of golden blood were only enough to raise 3600 units of magic power.

    However, after they were fused into the pills, the power within the blood was assimted even more thoroughly. When Ning Fan consumed the eighteen pellets, he gained 5000 units of magic power in total.

    Now, his magic power was at 19060 units!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well. You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 374.2 - Seven Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 374.2 - Seven Crystals</h4>

    Seven Crystals

    As his magic power increased and his primordial spirit stabilized, his qi became deep and heavy. He then immediately began to refine the Thunder Profound Pill, a Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pill!

    To Divine Transformation Realm experts, this type of pill was expensive. A pellet would cost five million immortal jade!

    An Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would gain one hundred units of magic power by consuming a single pellet.

    To ordinary cultivators, this pill was certainly too costly for consumption. Pill refinement masters, however, could save a huge amount of money since they could gather the spiritual ingredients and concoct the pills themselves. To them, the cost of a single Thunder Profound Pill would be around a million immortal jade.

    As for Ning Fan, the cost of concocting this type of pill was much lower since he plundered and took all of his spiritual ingredients from others. Well, who had seen him shopping around markets for medicines and spiritual ingredients in earnest before?

    To him, Immortal jade was just a tool for cultivation used in establishing formations and increasing the power of his Iid Star Compass.

    He rarely spent his money on buying things. At least, he did not need to be cautious of anything inwless ces like the Endless Sea and the Luo Yun Tribe. Since he had formidable strength which almost everyone was dreadful of, he could just reach out his hand and grab whatever he wanted.

    Every time Ning Fan opened his cauldron to refine the Thunder Profound Pill, the process wouldst for three months and he could only produce a single pellet each time.

    For the first five years, he only managed to produce 5 pellets of Thunder Profound Pills. His sess rate wasn¡¯t even thirty percent.

    In the following five years, he managed to refine 8 pellets and his rate of sess increased to nearly forty percent.

    In the next ten years, he concocted 21 pellets and already had a sess rate of more than fifty percent.

    When another twenty years passed, he produced a total of 62 pellets of Thunder Profound Pills and his rate of sess was almost eighty percent every time!

    Forty years flew by so fast that he felt like it was just a single day. The continuous pill refinement process used up all of his ingredients for refining Thunder Profound Pills.

    Now, the color of ck had nearly spread to half of his medicine soul.

    In forty years, he produced 96 pellets of Thunder Profound Pills and the improvement in his pill refinement techniques brought by this was massive. The air of being a grandmaster in the Dao of Alchemy grew stronger in him.

    Out of all Mid Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Masters in the Rain World, there were not more than three individuals who could have nearly eighty percent sess rate in concocting that pill and Ning Fan was one of them!

    It took him five months topletely assimte all 96 pellets of Thunder Profound Pills.

    Five monthster, his magic power had been raised to 28320 units which was 340 units lesser than what he expected. Without a doubt, it was due to his resistance to the effect of the pills.

    His magic power turned illusory once more. He then spent another ten years concocting quite a number of healing pills. Only then could he stabilize his magic power.

    To summarize, it had been 67 years and 6 months since the day he entered the Lost World Tower.

    More than half of the 128 years had passed. Next, Ning Fan ced his focus on his Sea of Consciousness, spirit sense and sword intent.

    He took out all seventeen pellets of Intent Separation Pills and ingested them one after another. Each of these pills was enough to drive a Divine Transformation Realm sword cultivator crazy back in Ying State Immortal Ind. However, all of them ended up in Ning Fan¡¯s belly in the end.

    As his body was assimting the pills, he was also digesting the four thousand and seven hundred traces of Nascent Soul Realm sword qi which were stored in his Sea of Consciousness.

    His sword intent gradually stabilized.

    Then, it achieved the level of Small Aplishment.

    Eventually, it achieved the level of Large Aplishment!

    Three yearster, the sword intent that Ning Fan could muster was at least a few times stronger than before!

    After he took in the power of the remnant piece of the Immortal Entrapping Sword, his sword sense became even more solid. The strength of his current sword sense was nearlyparable to Revered me¡¯s fire sense.

    With that, he could instantly eliminate anyone below the Divine Transformation Realm and inflict lethal damage on cultivators of the Early Divine Transformation Realm!

    If he uses his sword sense, his enemies would certainly shed blood like water!

    However, sword sense was just a means to get rid of insignificant enemies. If he only depends on his sword techniques to fight a Half Step Void Refinement Realm expert, he would not have a high chance ofing on top.

    The secret sword art of the Sword Emperor was getting less and less useful because the grades of these sword techniques were too low.

    After thinking about it for a while, he found out that the different sets of Divine Transformation Realm sword techniques in his storage pouch were not worth looking at.

    As he continued to think about sword techniques, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He recalled the Eastern Profound Sword Formation of Ying State Immortal Ind!

    Since he possessed the Art of Heart Formation, why can¡¯t he fight his enemies with sword formations?

    The Eastern Profound Sword Formation was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm sword formation. However, after Ning Fan made some alterations to it, it now had more than 5000 formation eyes. With that many formation eyes, it was already a Mortal Void Realm sword formation.

    The reason why he made such changes on the sword formation was because he wanted to establish a formation using his Art of Heart Formation to fight his enemies if necessary.

    With the He Luo Heart Formation, he could set up a grand formation by just willing it to kill his enemies!

    If he could learn the Eastern Profound Sword Formation and integrate it into that technique, he would undoubtedly have another means to resist against a Half Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    The Art of Heart Formation was affected by lots of factors such as one¡¯s cultivation base, spirit sense and their level in the Dao of Formations. However, depending on the profoundness of his sword intent, he would still be able to condense a sword formation. As for the other formations he could condense, they were much weaker than his sword formations.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Ning Fan then began his dull and monotonous cultivation by condensing every single sword qi with his Heart Formation.

    Since the modified Eastern Profound Sword Formation now had 5000 formation eyes, he would need to condense a total of 5000 traces of natal sword qi.

    As he was condensing sword qi throughout the years, he was alsoprehending formations at the same time, greatly improving his cultivation level in the Dao of Formations. Additionally, his understanding of the Dao of Formations of the He Luo Style became much deeper.

    Ten yearster, he was filled with sword qi. When he walked out of his abode and pointed at a star which had a radius of ten thousand li* (500m per li) in the distance, sharp sword mountains erupted from its surface in every direction. There were a total of 5000 sword mountains.

    Moreover, each of the sword mountains contained a sword qi which wasparable to a Peak Nascent Soul Realm attack.

    When the sword qi formed into a formation, a massive sword diagram spread open like a scroll painting in the void space, drawing the entire star within it. At the next moment, a dazzling silver sword light glowed within the sword diagram. It grew brighter and brighter as if the sun had exploded, engulfing the star in its entirety.

    *Rumble*

    After the sword formation was activated, rays of sword light pierced through it and destroyed the huge star within a few seconds. The impact of the explosion formed into a wind that blew into the void space.

    If this sword formation were to be activated, even a Half Step Void Refinement Realm would be in grave danger if he is trapped within it.

    Ning Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. As such, he had another method to fight off his enemies.

    There were still 50 years left before he had to leave this ce. Ning Fan decided to temper his Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    The Separation yer Sword was carved with the ¡®Sharpness¡¯ Spirit Seal. The word ¡®sharpness¡¯ consisted of 312 strokes. With Ning Fan¡¯s current magic power, he could carve 600 words on the sword. Within just a year, he finished carving one hundred and eighty thousand ¡®Sharpness¡¯ Spirit Seals on his sword!

    His Separation yer Sword was now a Peak Grade Spirit Treasure! Let¡¯s not forget that it was also reinforced with a Mortal Void Realm divine ability ¨C Soul Ignition.

    As for his Spirit Crushing Whip, he carved the ¡®Thunder¡¯ Spirit Seal on it. Another year passed and the whip also had the quality of a Peak Grade Spirit Treasure. It was added with two types of Mortal Void Realm divine abilities which were Power Drain and Thunder Spirit respectively.

    Since the Iid Star Compass was not like the Separation yer Sword and the Spirit Crushing Whip, Ning Fan did not carve any Spirit Seals on it.

    Suddenly, he had another idea. He took out a handful of blood-red sand. It was none other than the Immemorial Divine Weapon he stole from Revered me ¨C Blood Star Sand.

    This star sand was already a Peak Grade Spirit Treasure. After Ning Fan carved one hundred and eighty thousand ¡®Suppression¡¯ Spirit Seals on it, it was already on par with a Half Step Void Treasure.

    It was such a pity that this pile of star sand which Revered me had painstakingly cultivated for countless years had be Ning Fan¡¯s fourth Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    After spending three years tempering three different divine weapons, Ning Fan did not spend any more time on magical treasures.

    Instead, he held two jade slips in his hands. They held records of two different types of magic techniques.

    The first one was the Five Graves of Dragon Burial. It was a technique that he obtained after he killed the city lord of the Dragon Burial City during his trip in the Star Sea. The strongest part of this technique was its ability to seal off one¡¯s primordial spirit or demon soul and inflict damage on one¡¯s incarnation.

    The second one was the Samadhi Fire Palm. It was a Mortal Void Realm technique that the Rain Pce gave to Revered me. Needless to say, it was certainly powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for his Yin Yang Locket which naturally restrained mes, Ning Fan wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand that technique with ease.

    Other than those, he recalled thousands of sets of cultivation methods and magical techniques in his mind. All of them belonged to the women whom he had plucked before.

    He sat on the Star Compass, travelling across the void space with the Eastern Ocean Bell hung over his neck while studying and learning different kinds of magic techniques and cultivation methods. Thirty years passed with him doing that every single day.

    There were now seventeen years left before he had to leave the Lost World Tower.

    In the first seven years, Ning Fan ground a few types of spiritual medicines into powder and turned them into medicinal liquid to wash his left eye. He tried to enhance the ability of his Fu Li Eye in seeing through illusions.

    Thus, there were now only ten more years left before he departs from the tower.

    In this year, Ning Fan suddenly raised his head. The Fu Li Eye within his left eye radiated with a bright purple light. It seemed like it had broken through a small bottleneck.

    His vision improved. Then, when he opened his eyes and looked upwards, his expression changed.

    After seven years of washing his Fu Li Eye, it had indeed improved a lot. This time, he could really see that the eight floor did exist in the Lost World Tower!

    ¡°The Lost World Tower on Peng Lai Immortal Ind only has seven floors in the first ce. How could it have an eighth floor? What exactly is inside the eighth floor...?¡±

    Ning Fan stepped on the Star Compass and the entire piece of silvernd moved upwards to the peak of the void space at an incredible speed. It only stopped when he crashed into a spatial barrier.

    Ning Fan ced his palm on the spatial barrier. He did not immediately tore a hole in it but activated his Fu Li Eye to its maximum power to see through the barrier and find out what thing was inside the eighth floor.

    With the power of his keen vision, he faintly saw a dim attic above the spatial barrier.

    It was not especially vast as it was only tens of thousands zhang* (3.33m per zhang) wide. Inside the attic stood hundreds of ancient statues. All of them were lined up around seven stone tforms like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. They seemed to be protecting the tforms. There was a piece of golden crystal ced above each of the tforms.

    The crystals gave out strange, mysterious power, as if they possessed the power to manipte time.

    Ning Fan took a deep breath. He finally realized what things were being kept on the eighth floor...

    The eighth floor was not designed for cultivators to practice but a ce to keep the crystals.

    The seven crystals were the ones which altered the flow of time within the seven floors of the Lost World Tower!

    ¡°What exactly are those crystals?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes burned with interest. He had no idea what those crystals were but he could tell that those crystals were very likely to be extremely precious.

    ¡°Should I steal a single piece and check it out?¡±

    This idea immediately rose within his mind.

 Chapter 375 - The Thief of Time Shall Die!

    <h4>Chapter 375 - The Thief of Time Shall Die!</h4>

    The Thief of Time Shall Die!

    Once this idea hit him, he immediately could not resist the urge to try it out.

    Although Ning Fan didn¡¯t know what those seven pieces of crystals truly were, he could tell that they contained the power to manipte the flow of time in the Lost World Tower. Their value might even be able to move everyone in the Rain World!

    No, it could be even higher... Those crystals gave Ning Fan the feeling that the power inside them was supreme and unparalleled, just like the power of samsara, a power that was beyond his capabilities to touch...

    However, the fact that they were untouchable emphasized that these crystals were an opportunity, a massive opportunity!

    He pressed his hand against the spatial barrier in front of him and gently glided across it, estimating the possibilities of breaking the spatial barrier.

    The spatial barrier between the seventh floor and the eighth floor was built to prevent Void Fragmentation Realm experts from passing through it. Thus, it was tough enough to defend against any attacks from Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters. Although Ning Fan had the Wind Mist Finger which could use a trace of the power of samsara, he wouldn¡¯t be able to corrode this spatial barrier without a few years of continuous effort.

    Even though his Wind Mist Finger was capable of corroding an Immortal Void Formation.

    Now, since even he felt that the spatial barrier was tricky to break, it was clearly impossible for ordinary Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters to enter the eighth floor. In other words, no one in the Rain World was capable of stealing these crystals.

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was flooded with various thoughts. He still had ten years before he had to leave this ce, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to spend a few years breaking a hole through this spatial barrier.

    Will there be any other danger on the eighth floor? The seven pieces of crystals are just being disyed right there. It was unreasonable if they aren¡¯t being guarded by anything.

    Ning Fan¡¯s left eye shed with purple light. After observing the eight floor for a long time, he was sure that there wasn¡¯t a protective formation set up on the eighth floor. However, it just intensified his suspicion.

    He gazed thoughtfully at the hundreds of ancient sculptures.

    All those sculptures seem to be only decorations. But are they really just decorations...?

    N-No!

    Ning Fan bit the tip of his tongue and sacrificed a sip of his blood essence to enhance the vision of his Fu Li Eye.

    This time, he had a clearer look at the internal structure of the nearest sculpture on the eight floor through the spatial barrier.

    They aren¡¯t decorative sculptures!

    Every single one of these sculptures were spiritual puppets that were put under hibernation using seals!

    If Ning Fan did not see wrongly, each of the puppets on the eighth floor were all... Void Refinement Realm puppets!

    *HISS*

    Ning Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked by the grand arrangement of the Lost World Pce.

    There were hundreds of Void Refinement Realm puppets hidden at just the Lost World Tower. Not to mention that it was already impossible for Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain World to enter the eighth floor, even if any one of them did manage to enter, they would be surrounded and attacked by hundreds of Void Refinement Realm puppets. Not even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster would be able to withstand the joint attacks of arge group of puppets, much lesse out of it alive.

    After that discovery, Ning Fan suddenly turned silent. The fervor in his face gradually drained away.

    He could imagine that once he enters the eighth floor and takes away the crystals, he would rm all the puppets. Their seals would be lifted and they would thene alive. After that, hundreds of puppets with Void Refinement Realm power would attack him simultaneously. It would be difficult for him to even keep himself alive!

    Is it really worth it for me to take such a huge risk just to obtain those crystals which I hardly know anything about...

    Besides, even if Ning Fan does manage to obtain the crystals, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the crystals to slow down the flow of time if he doesn¡¯t have the formation of the Lost World Tower.

    However, Ning Fan could faintly feel the massive energy being given out by the crystals. If he could devour a single one of them... even just a single piece...

    He was confident that this would help boost his magic power to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. When that timees, the three types of power he had would all reach the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. Then, bybining his three types of power, it would not be difficult for him to break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Moreover, there would also be a small probability for him to break through to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    The crystals right before his eyes were obviously a great opportunity. However, with great riskes great reward.

    An internal conflict rose within Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He stared at the seven stone tforms and was absorbed in his thoughts.

    ¡°What is the possibility of me sessfully stealing a crystal?¡±

    His eyes carefully scanned across the hundreds of spiritual puppets while calcting inwardly. When his eyes paused at the final puppet, he found out that there were 343 puppets in total.

    It seemed like each of the stone tforms was being guarded by 49 puppets.

    Does this mean that if Ning Fan just steals a single crystal, he would only be attacked by 49 puppets?

    With this thought in mind, he felt like the risk of stealing a crystal had been reduced to one-seventh of his initial estimation.

    ¡°If there are only 49 puppets, perhaps... I can give it a try! I also have a lot of puppets with me. Moreover, three of them are at the Void Refinement Realm. These puppets might be able to hold the 49 puppets back for a while, but the losses I will experience will certainly be very huge if they are attacked by the 49 Void Refinement Realm puppets at once...¡±

    ¡°The seven stone tforms are being guarded by the same number of puppets. However, each of the seven crystals corresponds with the seven floors of the Lost World Tower. The flow of time on the seven floors arepletely different. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid the power contained inside every crystal is also different. The crystal that is responsible for reducing the flow of time on the seventh floor must be the most powerful crystal of them all! If I can only steal one crystal, I will of course take away the strongest one! However, if I steal this crystal, it will certainly cause the time on the seventh floor to flow at the same speed as the outside world. It will lose its time distortion, which is also the main benefit of stealing the crystal manipting the time flow on the seventh floor!¡±

    ¡°However, taking away the crystal controlling the time on the seventh floor is the least likely to be found out by others. After all, the seventh floor is a floor that only Void Refinement Realm experts can enter. In the Rain World, it was rare to have Void Refinement Realm expertsing to the Lost World Pce to cultivate. Naturally, no one will realize that the effect of time distortion on this floor has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Even if a Void Refinement Realm expert really finds out that the seventh floor of the Lost World Tower no longer has the effect of time distortion, it is not something that will happen right away but sometime in the far future. When the timees, who can even figure out that I was the one who stole the crystal!¡±

    ¡°Even if they manage to guess correctly, I would have already attained the Void Refinement Realm, Void Fragmentation Realm or even a greater level. Moreover, my rtionship with the Lost World Pce is not superficial. How would the Lost World Pce hold me ountable for a crystal of a silver tower in the mortal world! In my eyes, this crystal is certainly precious. However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be something of value to those immortals... Besides, the puppets which are responsible in guarding the crystals are all just at the Void Refinement Realm. They are the biggest proof! If these crystals are valuable enough to attract immortals, the Lost World Pce would¡¯ve definitely foreseen that some immortals woulde to the mortal world to steal them. The puppets they set up to guard the crystals won¡¯t just be at the Void Refinement Realm...¡±

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind as he weighed the advantages and disadvantages of stealing the crystal. His intention which seemed daring and risky at first gradually became feasible after he analyzed it from different angles.

    I have puppets and the Iid Star Compass. Once I take out the crystal of the seventh floor and run away, there will be at least a 50 percent chance for me to get out alive by using my puppets to hold the 49 guardians back.

    If my movement speed can be as fast as that of the Void Refinement Realm, the sess rate of stealing the crystal will be at least 10 percent more, with the aid of a self-harming secret technique that will boost my movement faster!

    Ning Fan extended his purple Fu Li Wings and calcted inwardly.

    If both of his wings are carved with one hundred and eighty thousand Spirit Seals, it will not be difficult for him to improve his flying speed from the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm to the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°Sixty percent sess rate. It is still a bit low... But I still have the Grievance Technique which specializes in restraining different kinds of puppets. Even though my current level in performing that technique is still unable to subdue Void Refinement Realm puppets, I should be able to turn the group of puppets absent-minded and stop them for a short period of time... In this way, my sess rate will probably be at 70 percent!¡±

    ¡°With seventy percent chance of sess, exchanging it for a chance to attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm... is worth it!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with determination. He had decided to steal the crystal that controlled the time on the seventh floor!

    What he needed to be wary of was the secret technique of the Lost World Pce which would fuse those puppets together. If the 49 puppets fuse into a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet, it would be extremely difficult for him to get out at that time. Once he notices the puppets show any signs of fusing, he must immediately interrupt them with his magic technique!

    A thoughtful, bold, and slightly crazy n was gradually taking form in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    A person¡¯s life was full of choices. If one made a wrong choice, they would die and their family might be annihted.

    However, if one was always fearful of making any decisions and escaped from everything, then they would never have the chance to be superior to others.

    If a choice has a high chance of sess, it would be an opportunity. If a choice has a low sess rate, it would be a risk!

    Ning Fan started to carefully prepare everything.

    In the first year, he engraved one hundred and eighty thousand ¡®Speed¡¯ Spirit Seals on both of his Fu Li Wings, causing his top speed to attain the Early Void Refinement Realm. Now, he could travel across one hundred and ten thousand li* (500 m per li) in a single dive.

    In the second year, Ning Fan spent five hundred million immortal jade to light up all thirty thousand starmps of the Iid Star Compass and activate its strongest defense.

    In the third year, Ning Fan summoned all of his twenty-five Divine Transformation Realm puppets, the ck dragon refined corpse and three Void Refinement Realm puppets. He carefully repaired the wounded puppets to ensure all of them were at their best condition.

    In the fourth to seventh year, Ning Fan used his Wind Mist Finger to continuously corrode the spatial barrier leading to the eighth floor.

    Continuously corroding the barrier, a small gap was slowly being created on the spatial barrier which was enough to withstand a Void Fragmentation Realm attack, just like how constant dripping water would slowly bore holes on the rocks over the years.

    The spatial barrier leading the eighth floor was getting thinner and thinner by the day. After a long period of time, it became like a piece of paper which was so thin that it could be prated with a poke of his finger.

    Ning Fan withdrew the power of his Wind Mist Finger. He only needed to make a single gentle step and he could then pass through the spatial barrier and enter the eighth floor!

    Once he enters the eighth floor, he would have to gamble where he had seventy percent chances of surviving and thirty percent chances of dying.

    Even Ning Fan, someone who had an indifferent personality, felt slightly nervous. However, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. A moderate level of stress could make one be more focused.

    With the Iid Star Compass in his hand and twenty-nine refined corpses and puppets following behind him, he took a deep breath and entered the eighth floor.

    Fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He made his step forward with caution and vignce.

    If the first step he took stirs up any other changes, he would immediately retreat and go back to the seventh floor for safety.

    *Dong*

    Ning Fan¡¯s footstep echoed across the vast and empty pce which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) wide, but it did not activate any attack or trap. Judging from the situation, he was safe as long as he did not touch any of the crystals.

    When he passed through the barrierpletely, he carried 200% alertness. He kept an eye on the surroundings as he walked towards one of the seven stone tforms step by step.

    One of the stone tforms held the crystal which emanated the most powerful energy.

    That crystal was none other than the treasure which slowed down the time on the seventh floor!

    Standing in front of the stone tform, Ning Fan gently stretched out his Fu Li Wings, getting ready to retreat and get out of the eighth floor anytime!

    He stretched out his palm towards the top of the crystal which was now only half an inch away from his hand.

    If there aren¡¯t any disturbances within this ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) wide pce, he could get out of this ce in an instant.

    After I grab it, It¡¯s either I survive or die...

    At this moment, Ning Fan could still regret his choice and back off. However, if he escapes now, the opportunity to break through to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm would then be gone...

    After attaining the Divine Transformation Realm, every single advancement would be extremely difficult. Besides, precious treasures like these crystals would not appear in front of him every time, much less use them to improve his cultivation base...

    If he goes for it this time, he would only have a thirty percent chance of dying.

    But if he doesn¡¯t withdraw from this opportunity, what cultivation realm would he use to resist Emperor Moksha a few decadester?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with resolve as he muttered to himself in an imposing manner.

    ¡°Not to mention that I have seventy percent chance of sess, even if I only have sixty percent, fifty percent or even forty percent chance to seed, I will give it a try anyway. I can¡¯t let my master be injured by his treacherous disciple once more!¡±

    *Ting Tong*

    Ning Fan¡¯s fingertip touched the crystal which toppled from the stone tform and emitted a gentle ting.

    At the moment this noise reverberated across the silent pce, he grabbed the crystal with his hand and pped his wings without any hesitation, diving straight to the hole as fast as he could on the spatial barrier which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away!

    At the same time, the 49 statues which guarded this particr stone tform came alive! After sleeping for countless years, their seals were broken and they regained their mobility!

    At this moment, all 49 of them gave out Void Refinement Realm auras and their killing intents locked onto Ning Fan.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The 49 spiritual puppets uttered the same word in perfect unison.

    49 traces of void power transformed into 49yers of gigantic ck walls, sealing off all of Ning Fan¡¯s escape routes!

    They were not ying around with him. They really harbored the intention to kill the person who had stolen the crystal!

    ¡°The thief of time shall die!¡±

    Indeed. The power contained within the seven crystals was time!

    An unprecedented feeling of danger rose within Ning Fan.

    If he could not get out from the forty-nineyers of walls, he would be smashed to ashes by the forty-nine Void Refinement Realm puppets in the next moment!

    There was only a millionth inch between life and death!

 Chapter 376 - The Former Rain Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 376 - The Former Rain Sovereign</h4>

    The Former Rain Sovereign

    The 49yers of walls that were formed from 49 traces of void power were blocking the path in front of him, making him unable to advance or retreat freely.

    There was hardly anyone below the Void Fragmentation Realm who could escape being sealed off by 49 Void Refinement Realm experts.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. If he couldn¡¯t destroy the walls in front of him, he would perish instantly.

    He hurriedly performed a hand seal and aggressively channeled his magic power into his Eastern Ocean Bell. The golden bell started to grow and trembled, suddenly emitting a clear ancient bell ring.

    Layers of golden sound waves spread toward all directions. When the walls made up of void power came into contact with the sound waves, they immediately shattered and vanished.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Among those 49 puppets, one of them actually made a sound of surprise. It obviously didn¡¯t expect that Ning Fan would be able to break free from the seals.

    *SWISH*

    Almost at the same time when the walls broke, Ning Fan vigorously thumped his chest, coughing out more than ten mouthfuls of blood essence. When he beat his Fu Li Wings again, his movement speed was close to the Mid Void Refining Realm. As he was retreating in a hurry, he managed to avoid the void power attacks from the 49 puppets. It was a narrow escape.

    Despite that, a feeling of shock filled his heart.

    That light hum of surprise did not escape Ning Fan¡¯s ears. He hadn¡¯t expected that one of those 49 puppets was actually... a living creature!

    The 343 puppets guarding the eighth floor were definitely puppets without any spiritual intelligence. It couldn¡¯t be wrong! After all, if the Lost World Pce uses puppets with spiritual intelligence, some other changes might happen.

    Ning Fan believed his senses... For some reason, one of the puppets was a living being!

    This was definitely an encounter that was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectations. But still, it didn¡¯t stop him from escaping for his life.

    Under the enhancement of one hundred and eighty thousand ¡®Speed¡¯ Spirit Seals and a few mouthfuls of his blood essence, his movement speed had already been boosted to its maximum. As long as he holds the group of puppets back for a second, he could then get out of there alive.

    While he was flying, he was aggressively forming a series of hand seals whilemanding his group of puppets. He ced his three Void Refinement Realm puppets at the frontline and positioned the ck puppet and the ck dragon corpse behind them as the second line of defense. As for his Divine Transformation Realm puppets, hemanded them to get into a circr defensive formation. Aside from that, he also activated his Iid Star Compass andid out a massive star map. Thirty thousand starmps emerged and the starlight of their formation lit up at once.

    The light of this star formation wasid out by Ning Fan using five hundred million immortal jade. As long as the immortal jade was not exhausted, no one under the Mid Void Refinement Realm would be able to destroy this formation.

    Among the 49 Void Refinement Realm puppets, 40 of them were at the Early Void Refinement Realm, 7 of them were at the Mid Void Refinement Realm while two were at the Late Void Refinement Realm.

    As for the two Late Void Refinement Realm puppets, one of them was the puppet that made a light gasp of surprise just now.

    ¡°Oh? An Immemorial Divine Weapon in the form of a formation...¡±

    That Late Void Refinement Realm puppet uttered ament again. At the next moment, the other 48 Void Refinement Realm puppetsunched countless punches with him on the starlight.

    Bang! Bang! BANG!!!

    Even though his Iid Star Compass had been fully activated which created a heaven-defying defensive formation, it could only withstand for a few breaths under the attacks of the puppets.

    When the formation light broke, Ning Fan felt a sharp pain on his chest as if he had just received a heavy blow. There was a heavy bacsh. However, he forcibly swallowed the blood in his throat and his eyes widened with ferocity.

    The distance between the stone tform and the exit was just ten thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang). After breaking through the walls made of void power and defending the attacks of the 49 puppets using his star formation, Ning Fan was now only three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) away from the exit.

    As long as he go through the final three thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang), he could then obtain this time crystal. He would then be able to attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm bybining his three types of power!

    ¡°The thief of time shall DIE!¡±

    The group of iing puppets spoke again with an indifferent tone. After that, they raised their fists which were coiled with void power and got ready to st them at Ning Fan which were powerful enough to destroy mountains and rivers.

    If these punches are sted at him, he would no longer have any means to defend himself even if he uses all of his puppets as shields.

    ¡°Grievance Technique, Life Imprisonment! Spiritual puppets from all worlds, every one of you who don¡¯t follow mymand will be my ves! With one finger, I shall imprison your lives!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes filled with unprecedented focus. This technique, Life Imprisonment, was his final method to keep himself alive. No matter what, he must create a distraction to the group of puppets and stop their attacks.

    His eyes became more and more indifferent as he stared upon the group of puppets. Even True Immortals would not have a pair of eyes like these.

    His ck hair danced in the air even though there was no wind, his eyes as deep as a bottomless pool. After he pointed his finger, his ck hair instantly turned white and his appearance grew older too.

    Meanwhile, a cold ck moonlight shot out from his finger. At the next moment, a ck crescent appeared on the faces of the 49 Void Refinement Realm puppets sessively.

    *CRUNCH*

    All 48 puppets fell into a trance and stopped in their tracks at the moment when the mark of the crescent moon emerged.

    Only the puppet with spiritual intelligence¡¯s face was filled with absolute shock as if he had seen something unbelievable and spoke in surprise.

    ¡°Grievance Technique! The Grievance Technique of the Ancestral Emperor of the Northern Heaven! It can¡¯t be wrong. This is definitely the Grievance Technique!¡±

    This puppet with spiritual intelligence actually recognized the origin of the technique that Ning Fan used!

    Well, it was no surprise that he could recognize this technique. Ning Fan usually wouldn¡¯t use this technique to its full potential, much less utter the chant of this technique.

    At this critical moment of life and death, all he wanted to do was to maximize the power of this technique and not hide its origin.

    With the help of this technique, the puppets seemed to have forgotten their objective and stood there absentmindedly. Ning Fan beat his purple wings again and was now only a thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) away from the exit. With just a few more seconds, he could then escape from the eighth floor!

    Since there were a total of 49 Void Refinement Realm puppets, Ning Fan¡¯s Grievance Technique could at most hold them back for a short while. At the next moment, they regained their consciousness and continued swinging their fists.

    Ning Fan had cast the technique a few times in the past, but none of them had such a heavy side effect like this time.

    His ck hair turned white and his face grew older. He finally realized why the technique could restrain puppets.

    It was obviously a technique which seals a puppet¡¯s life by sacrificing the caster¡¯s life force in return!

    None of the puppets that he used to deal with in the past had a Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. Therefore, he did not suffer such a significant side effect from using that technique.

    The change in his hair¡¯s color and his face which had grown old like that of an elderly man were the price of casting this technique. Unless Ning Fan¡¯s life force recovers, he could no longer use the same technique or fend off the puppets¡¯ attacks with this technique anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest one thousand zhang*(3.33 m per zhang)! I must get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with resolve. While he was quickly retreating, his ten fingers were moving rapidly, forming patterns upon patterns.

    He had 25 Divine Transformation Realm puppets in total with 10 of them at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, 7 at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm, 6 at the Late Divine Transformation Realm, 1 at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm and Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    At this moment, Ning Fanmanded the 10 Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets to detonate themselves without any hesitation in order to dy the 49 puppets for a second!

    *Bang*

    The power of the self-detonation of 10 Early Divine Transformation Realm puppets were doubtlessly powerful. Even the fists of the 49 Void Refinement Realm puppets were slowed down for a second.

    There are still five hundred zhang*(3.33 m per zhang) more!

    Ning Fan¡¯s hand seal changed like lightning. This time, the technique he used was actually the Puppet Sacrificial Technique to fuse his puppets.

    The iing 49 puppets didn¡¯t show any signs of fusing into one which was good news to Ning Fan.

    However, he wanted to fuse the puppets under hismand into one using the sacrificial technique!

    At the moment Ning Fan¡¯s hand seals werepleted, the bodies of the 7 Mid Divine Transformation Realm puppets suddenly burned with ck mes and turned into ashes at the next moment.

    ck light covered the body of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm puppet. All of a sudden, that ck puppet¡¯s level rose to the Early Void Refinement Realm.

    His eyes were filled with a bit of hesitation, but they immediately returned to their determined look afterwards.

    He made a pattern with his fingers and the ck puppet which had just attained the Early Void Refinement Realm dauntlessly rushed towards the forty-nine Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, confronting their punches and detonated itself with a loud bang!

    At the same moment, all of his remaining puppets including those at the Void Refinement Realm threw out their fists at the iing puppets.

    *Boom*

    With the help of the self-detonation of a Void Refinement Realm puppet and thebined attacks of another three Void Refinement Realm puppets, the force of the forty-nine Void Refinement Realm punches was offset, dispersing in all directions within the pce.

    The power of this force was greatly reduced but when it swept across the area, Ning Fan and his puppets could not avoid being hit by the leftover force which seriously injured them.

    The surviving six Late Divine Transformation Realm puppets and the Peak Divine Transformation Realm were all severely damaged.

    The three Realm Beast puppets, however, just suffered minor injuries.

    As for Ning Fan, his condition was the worst. After being hit by the remnant power of the 49 puppets¡¯ attacks, he took so much damage that he nearly died despite having a physical body which wasparable to the Fourth Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    With the aid of the dispersed power between the sh of fists, Ning Fan led his group of puppets and went through thest five hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang)!

    Finally, he managed toe out alive!

    At the moment he got out of the spatial barrier, the forty-eight puppets still desperately chased after him without regard for anything, trying to retrieve the crystal.

    That puppet with spiritual intelligence looked at Ning Fan and sighed with emotion. It seemed to be extremely difficult for him to control the body of the puppet. After inflicting damage on himself, only then could he extend his five fingers into the shape of a w and condense a ck jade slip using void power. Then, he shot it towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction with a flick of his finger. The jade slip flew out from the spatial barrier.

    Along with the jade slip was a silver token.

    Then, the spatial barrier closed!

    Ning Fan held a golden crystal in his hand as a voice echoed in his ears. The words it said made him stare at the eighth floor in disbelief.

    ¡°This young friend is indeed extraordinary... Even I have failed to steal the crystals and ended up being trapped in the eighth floor. You, on the other hand, have seeded. Ashamed. I¡¯m truly ashamed of myself! You truly deserve to be regarded with respect...¡±

    These words were no doubt uttered by that puppet with spiritual intelligence.

    Now, Ning Fan finally had the time to contemte the mystery of that puppet.

    What he saw earlier should not be wrong. The spiritual puppets truly had no spiritual intelligence. That particr puppet with spiritual intelligence was probably not a pure puppet creature, but a puppet which some kind of expert had attached his primordial spirit into.

    Judging from those words, that expert seemed to have also tried to steal the crystals like Ning Fan. But he did not possess those powerful means like the Eastern Ocean Bell and the Grievance Technique that Ning Fan had. Thus, he was trapped to death within that floor...

    ¡°Who was that person...?¡±

    Ning Fan reached out his hand and took the ck jade slip which was given to him by that mysterious expert.

    After making sure that there was no hidden trap in the jade slip, Ning Fan ced his spirit sense into the jade slip. Old and fragmented memories which were imprinted in the jade slip began to flow into his mind.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s expression became extremely strange.

    It was because the mysterious expert who was trapped in the eighth floor was not just any other person, but was actually the former Rain Sovereign!

    In the current Rain Pce, the person with the highest seniority was the Rain Sovereign. After him was Void Fragmentation Realm experts such as Yun Tianjue, Yun Bushu and others.

    However, the mysterious expert who was trapped within the eighth floor was a senior being who was three generations older than the current Rain Sovereign.

    His title was... ¡®Red Cloud Rain Sovereign¡¯!

    Since the formation of the Rain World, there had been more than one thousand generations of the Rain Sovereign ruling the world. But only those who had broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm and above would be crowned with this title.

    The current Rain Sovereign still had yet to have one. Since that mysterious expert carried the title of ¡®Red Cloud Rain Sovereign¡¯, his cultivation realm was certainly at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm or above.

    Even though Ning Fan did not know the history of the Rain World in detail, he more or less knew some of it after travelling to many ces.

    He once heard from someone that said that the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign which was the Rain Sovereign three generations ago had once cultivated in the Lost World Tower but he eventually disappeared without leaving a trace. Many people began to specte that he must have failed to achieve a breakthrough and died inside the tower...

    No one would be able to figure out that the dignified Red Cloud Rain Sovereign would actuallymit the same crime as Ning Fan which was to steal the crystals in the Lost World Tower.

    The Red Cloud Rain Sovereign did not have Ning Fan¡¯s Wind Mist Finger. After staying within the seventh floor of the tower for more than ten thousand years which was roughly one hundred years in the outside world, only then was he able to create a hole on the spatial barrier connected to the eighth floor using his Sovereign Rain.

    In practicality, it should not be difficult for Red Cloud Rain Sovereign who had a Sixth Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation base to steal one of the crystals. However, he was much greedier than Ning Fan. He had nned to take all of the seven crystals with him. As a result, he was besieged by three hundred and forty-three Void Refinement Realm puppets due to his carelessness...

    In the end, his physical body waspletely destroyed. He did not have any choice. As such, he forcibly attached his primordial spirit to a Void Refinement Realm puppet and seized its body. In that manner, he managed to conceal himself from those puppets and escape from their attacks.

    It was really a pity that the former Rain Sovereign with a reputable name would die with such an unclear reason. Even though his consciousness still remained, his primordial spirit was now too weak as he could barely control the body of the puppet.

    He had mustered all of his strength and energy just to give Ning Fan this jade slip.

    Ning Fan had just done something sessfully that even the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign failed. It was definitely enough to feel proud of himself.

    However, he did not reveal the slightest trace of pride on his face.

    Looking at the golden crystal in his hand, he could not help but feel bad for his loss.

    As he held the crystal in his hand and felt the massive energy stored within it, he was even certain that it would be enough to help him break through to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    However, in order to obtain this crystal, he had sacrificed a lot too.

    He had lost eighteen Divine Transformation Realm puppets which also include the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm puppet.

    Besides, his remaining puppets suffered varying degrees of damage and the person who suffered the most injuries was himself.

    After inflicting damage on himself to perform the self-harming technique, his injuries were already serious. What¡¯s more serious was losing a great portion of his life force after using the Grievance Technique.

    Fortunately, he had learned the ck Star Healing Technique. He only needed to rest in the Lost World Tower for around one and a half years and his injuries would healpletely.

    There were still three more years before he would exit the tower. However, since the crystal controlling the flow of time on the seventh floor had been taken away, the seventh floor had lost its time distortion effect. Ning Fan had no choice but to return to the sixth floor to rest.

    Now, he still had one and a half years since the period of three years was halved.

    This period of time was barely enough for him to treat his wounds and refine the crystal.

    However, he could only hope that he would be able to refine this massive amount of energy within the crystal before leaving.

    Ning Fan created a new abode on the sixth floor. Then, he summoned the ck star and began healing himself.

    Looking at the ck jade slip in his hand, heughed bitterly.

    Well, it was impossible for the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign to just tell Ning Fan a story by giving him this jade slip.

    At the end of his message, he had a request... He hoped that Ning Fan could bring the news about his existence in this world to the Rain Pce and request them to save him.

 Chapter 377.1 Peak Divine Transformation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 377.1 Peak Divine Transformation Realm</h4>

    His blood essence gradually replenished. His white hair turned ck and his appearance returned to its original.

    After spending a few months healing his wounds using his five natal ck stars, Ning Fanpletely recovered despite the severity of his injuries.

    ¡°The ck Star Technique is indeed profound. Without this technique, it would have been very difficult to recover my blood essence and injuries, let alone my life force that has been greatly depleted this time...¡±

    Ning Fan exhaled a mouthful of foul breath and loosened up his muscles. After making sure that everything was alright, he revealed a pleased smile.

    His gaze fell upon the golden crystal. He no longer hesitated this time and was determined to consume it.

    This crystal was brimming with the power of time which could cause distortions in time.

    Its power was so strong that it could never be absorbed in one go. Instead, it would need to be harmonized using different kinds of spiritual herbs.

    This technique of harmonization was rarely mentioned in the Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories. However, the pill refinement techniques which Xi Ran gave him happened to contain a number of methods to harmonize this power.

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a jade bowl and tens of types of spiritual ingredients. He ground them into powder and turned them into medicinal liquid. After that, he submerged the crystal in it.

    The crystal gave off a faint golden vapor and slowly melted in the medicinal liquid.

    At first, that medicinal liquid was deep green. But after the crystal melted, it turned pure gold.

    Ning Fan lifted the jade bowl and stared at the liquid with his keen eyes which were bright like torches. He then gently took a sip of the medicinal liquid and immediately put down the jade bowl to refine its power.

    Even though he had just taken a sip of it, a burning sensation instantly ran across his body as if his entire body was on fire and his blood veins boiling violently.

    The heat waves in his body increased without stopping and his skin turned reddish violet.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel rather shocked. He was very familiar with this situation. It was clearly an indication of consuming too much medicinal power which caused his body to be on the verge of exploding!

    He merely took a sip of the medicinal liquid but this sip contained at least ten thousand units of magic power which was equivalent to consuming one hundred pellets of Thunder Profound Pills!

    Despite having a total of nearly one hundred and eighty thousand units of power from his three types of power, his immortal veins were almost destroyed by the power contained within the medicinal liquid he had consumed.

    Fortunately, before the power he absorbed nearly exceeded the amount he could take, it stopped and his body did not burst in the end. After all, Ning Fan still had a sense for the proper limit on refining how much medicinal liquid at one time.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, trying his best to absorb the golden power of the medicinal liquid.

    He finally realized that he hadpletely underestimated the power of the crystal that was controlling the time flow on the seventh floor.

    Seven dayster, Ning Fan absorbed all of the medicinal power within the first sip he took and had gained 11400 units of magic power in total.

    He then took a big mouthful of the medicinal liquid and began the assimtion process for another seven days. His magic power increased by another 12200 units.

    After that, he took the third sip, the fourth sip...

    Two monthster, Ning Fanpletely assimted thest drop of the medicinal liquid and his magic power had increased by 109400 units in total.

    When he was consuming the golden crystal in the form of medicinal liquid, he did not grow immune to its effect like how he did after consuming pills excessively in the past and his magic power also did not turn illusory in the end.

    After all, this crystal contained the purest power of time which not any kind of pill would be able topare.

    Looking at the remaining viscous liquid on the jade bowl, Ning Fan stuck out his tongue and licked it clean without considering his image. That little amount of liquid raised his magic power an additional 500 units.

    Putting away the jade bowl, Ning Fan examined his inner body and his eyes twinkled with excitement.

    After assimting the crystal, his magic power rose from 28320 units to 138220 units!

    A single crystal had helped him raise more than one hundred thousand units of magic power. That thing was indeed heaven-defying!

    A humongous cloud of silver mes suddenly appeared in the void space above him. A cluster of mes rushed towards him.

    This Heavenly Tribtion of mes which could send chills down the spines of ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators was literally devoured by Ning Fan in a gulp, serving as nourishment for his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    After examining his inner body again, a frown appeared on his face.

    He noticed that there was something else residing inside his immortal veins.

    It was... a trace of golden blood!

    The streak of golden blood was extremely delicate. If Ning Fan had not observed his inner body closely, he definitely would not have noticed it in his veins.

    He tried to study that trace of golden blood more deeply. However, as soon as his spirit sense went close to the golden trace of blood, it immediately vanished, as if it had melted in his blood. Then, it was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°What was that?!¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows even more tightly and repeatedly circted his magic power. However, he did not feel any side effect or extra ability after experiencing such a tremendous improvement in his magic power.

    This is strange.

    Doubtlessly, this trace of golden blood appeared after I assimted the power of the crystal. I wonder if it¡¯s something good or bad...

    ¡°Could it be a mark that the Lost World Pce nted in the crystals?!¡±

    Thinking of this possibility, a tingling sensation ran across his scalp. He did not enjoy being pursued by a group of immortal beings.

    After making sure several times that the golden blood that disappeared in his body did not look like a mark, only then did he start to feel a little calmer. However, his mind was still unsettled.

    Having a great boost in his magic power was a joyous matter, but he could not feel happy about it at all. If he couldn¡¯t get a clear idea of what the golden blood was, he would not be at ease.

    When he began to ponder about the trace of golden blood, he was absorbed in his own thoughts for ten consecutive days. From the beginning until the end, he was checking his inner body, waiting for that trace of golden blood to appear once again.

    On the tenth day, that trace of golden blood reappeared in his immortal veins.

    This time, Ning Fan did not give the golden blood the opportunity to dissipate again. He directly coiled it with his spirit sense and expelled it from one of his fingertips.

    He gazed thoughtfully at the trace of golden blood on his fingertip. His expression gradually turned calm andposed.

    ¡°So it turns out that this golden blood is a trace of the power of time that had dissolved in my blood. Let¡¯s temporarily call it the ¡®Blood of Time¡¯. This streak of blood should bring no harm to me but benefits instead. With this blood, I can use a trace of time power...¡±

    Ning Fan let out a sigh of relief. His eyes turned solemn and at the next moment, a trace of golden purple mist revolved around his fingertips.

    He looked at the mist in silence. In the past, he did not understand why the mist was golden purple. Now, however, he seemed to have found the answer.

    The color of purple remained unchanged but the color of gold had be slightly deeper.

    The color of purple represented the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao while the color of gold was the power of time!

    It was a technique that Ning Fanprehended on his own by imitating the power of Samsara.

    Now, only then did he realize that he created this technique by imitating the power of Samsara from the perspective of time. The power that weathered out everything depended on the power of time which was gold in color.

    An interval of time is worth an ounce of gold...

    He then absorbed the Blood of Time into his body. He now concluded that the Blood of Time was something useful that would enhance the power of his Wind Mist Finger. As such, it was a blessing to him.

    That crystal had increased his magic power by one hundred thousand units and gave him a trace of Blood of Time. For a moment, it really urged him to steal the other six crystals too.

    He finally understood the reason why the dignified Red Cloud Rain Sovereign would try to steal the crystals. Perhaps what Red Cloud Rain Sovereign wanted was not the power of the crystals, but the power of time.

    Although the crystals were good, one needed to stay alive to enjoy them.

    Not to mention Ning Fan who was not able to steal the remaining six crystals for now, it was definitely an unwise move even if he had the capabilities.

    The seventh floor of the Lost World Tower lost its time distortion effect due to the loss of the crystal. However, since it was rare for Void Fragmentation Realm experts toe to the Lost World Tower, who would find out about the missing crystal?

    If the time distortion of the first six floors of the tower are also ruined, the matter about Ning Fan stealing the crystals would be immediately exposed.

    It was obviously unwise.

    Setting all thoughts aside, Ning Fan calmed his breathing, trying to adjust his condition to its best.

    His magic power which used to be the weakest of all the three types of power he possessed had been improved. Now, all three types of power: magic power, demon power and devil qi had attained the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    Right afterwards, Ning Fan would try to merge these three types of power together, just like how hebined his three kinds of divine intents.

    In the past, he had merged his Divine Intent of Rain, Devil Intent of Evil Luo Mountain and the Demon Intent of Fu Li into a portrait. That brand-new intent realm was his longing for his past in the Seven Apricot City, a determination to freeze all of his past in Samsara.

    With the experience of merging his intent realms beforehand, it would not be too difficult for him tobine his three powers.

    Ning Fan¡¯s goal was to break the restriction of race and wipe out all the traces of the divine cultivators, demon cultivators and devil cultivators.

    From now on, he was neither a member of the divine race, the demon race nor the devil race...

    He was just Ning Fan!

    Three dayster, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes beamed with energy as he bellowed.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    As soon as he uttered that word, ck snow began to fall in the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li). Ning Fan¡¯s body was coiled with violet light, as if he had put on a purple robe. A plum tree with bloody plum blossoms and dark trunks appeared behind him.

    This portrait was formed with three kinds of divine intent. They werepletely different from each other and their natures contrasted among themselves. Despite that, they were integrated into one and it was done depending on Ning Fan¡¯s stubbornness and memories.

    He was never stubborn over his race. What mattered to him the most was whether he had the capabilities to protect his family or not.

    Be it being a divine cultivator, a demon cultivator or a devil cultivator... Whichever path he chose, he was still Ning Fan after all.

    ¡°Combine!¡±

    The three types of powers started tobine together. After Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯s death, no one could perform such a pioneering act. It was really unexpected that someone like Ning Fan who cultivated all three types of power would appear inter generations!

    The devil qi merged with the demon power and the demon power ovepped with the magic power.

    asionally, Ning Fan¡¯s body would seethe with thick devil qi, radiate the light of divinity and give off immense demonic qi.

    Three distinct temperaments eventually disappeared without a trace.

    One monthter, Ning Fan opened his eyes. There wasn¡¯t the benevolence of the divine cultivators, the thirst for blood of the devils and the treacherous demeanor of the demons.

    What he had on his face was just an easygoing expression like before.

    ¡°I am who I am!¡±

    He suddenly rose to his feet. After thebination of the three types of powers, his magic power had be dominant.

    Additionally, this magic power had 293130 units in total. It had already broken through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm and was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    Besides, this amount of magic power could be turned into devil qi or demon power at will.

    The path he took was not the path of divinity, the path of demons or the path of devils. It was apletely different path. Someone had chosen this path before Emperor Ancient Chaos. After Emperor Ancient Chaos died, all the great emperors in the ancient times perished. Since then, no one had walked this path again.

    It was an ancient path of cultivation!

    Above the sky, clouds of mes appeared again. This time, before the clouds could even condense, they were pulverized by Ning Fan with a swing of his palm and he then swallowed all of the silver mes of the Heavenly Tribtion.

    The Heavenly Tribtion that urred this time was powerful enough to severely injure a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. However, how would Ning Fan care about this degree of damage with his current power?

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small step away from achieving another breakthrough in my cultivation realm again. I might as well just press on and go straight for the Peak Divine Transformation Realm in one go!¡±

 Chapter 377.2 Peak Divine Transformation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 377.2 Peak Divine Transformation Realm</h4>

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and fished out a Peak Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruit.

    Wei Xuan gave him five Dao Fruits in the past. One of them was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm while the other four were at the Peak Void Refinement Realm.

    If Ning Fan were to consume this Dao Fruit with his Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base in the past, his body would explode due to the excessive amount of power which would be beyond his body¡¯s capacity to hold. On the other hand, if he consumes it at the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he could still absorb at least one-third of the medicinal power of the Dao Fruit.

    A Peak Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruit contained at least fifty thousand units of magic power. With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, it would be a waste to consume this level of Dao Fruit. It would be best if he consumes it when he attains the Void Refinement Realm at the very least.

    However, as the matter of achieving another breakthrough took precedence, he did not care how much of it he would waste.

    After blending tens of types of spiritual herbs with the Dao Fruit to harmonize its power, Ning Fan swallowed the Dao Fruit down and his magic power skyrocketed, gaining nearly twenty thousand units.

    When his magic power reached 312500 units in total, Ning Fan broke through the bottleneck of his cultivation base. His body began to emanate the vigorous aura of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. Even the star beneath his feet was trembling.

    Finally, he attained the Peak Divine Transformation Realm!

    The Heavenly Tribtion of Silver mes took form once again above the hollow space.

    The power of the me tribtion this time wasparable to a fatal attack at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. It should not be underestimated.

    Moreover, it was powerful enough to put experts at the same level as Dong Xu in terrible shape!

    Ning Fan no longer relied on the Stele of Sun and Moon to fend off this Heavenly Tribtion.

    ck devil mes coiled around his body. He extended his fingers wide to draw in the soul of the star and devoured it.

    After performing the Soul Extraction Technique, his aura rose to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    In the past, he was a person who was capable of killing experts beyond his cultivation realm. Currently, his strength was absolutely on par with the Venerated Seven of the Internal Endless Sea. The improvement in his strength and power was no trivial matter.

    ¡°Samadhi Fire Palm!¡±

    Ning Fan pushed one of his palms out towards the sky. A one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge fire palm took form and soared into the sky, rushing towards the fire clouds.

    One-tenth of the so-called Heavenly Tribtion of Bloody Cloud directly vanished after being struck by his palm attack.

    Ning Fan did not intend to rely on a magical treasure to resist the Heavenly Tribtion. Instead, he condensed all of his magic power on his palm. His expression showed not the slightest hint of fear.

    He recalled the force of Yan Zhongze¡¯s palm and the palm attack that destroyed the Southern Prison Country. His heart was filled with new insights...

    At first, he could only create one palm imprint when he disyed that attack. But when he infused more of his magic power, the second palm imprint appeared. He then put his palms together.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    This palm imprint was two thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge.

    At the moment it struck the cloud of Heavenly Tribtion, the remaining clouds immediately dispersed into nothing.

    This palm attack had nearly exhausted Ning Fan¡¯s energy. It was an attack that could not be disyed without having Void Refinement Realm level of strength.

    Evidently, Ning Fan¡¯s application of the Samadhi Fire Palm was much better than Revered me¡¯s.

    With Revered me¡¯s innate talent, it was absolutely impossible for him to create the second palm imprint.

    ¡°It truly deserves to be a Mortal Void Realm magical technique.¡±

    Ning Fan opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath, drawing in all the scattered mes in the sky. Then, he sat down with his legs crossed to restore his magic power.

    There was not much time left before he had to leave the tower. Rather than having any further training, it was better to stabilize his Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base that he had just obtained.

    After spending 126 years in the Lost World Tower, Ning Fan¡¯s bone age was now close to five hundred years old.

    That is to say, he managed to attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm within five hundred years. Ning Fan would not dare to say that his innate talent was peerless, but it was an achievement that was absolutely worth feeling proud.

    However, after arriving at this step, the more Ning Fan realized the difficulties of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm... As his cultivation base had reached the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, the effect of consuming Early Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits was reduced by nearly half.

    In order to advance from the Peak Divine Transformation Realm to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, one would need two hundred thousand units of magic power. Perhaps it would be very difficult for him to gain such a tremendous amount of magic power in a short period of time.

    To cultivators, a single year was extremely short.

    But during this year, Lu Qing had done one thing that filled him with utmost regret.

    Since he found out that Bei Xiaoman had an ambiguous rtionship with Ning Fan, he made a decision by himself and reported this to the Lost World Pce.

    He did not expect that as his words spread to the Lost World Pce, it would cause such a huge trouble to his mistress.

    In the southern tower, Lu Qing looked at a group of wild and uncontroble cultivators in the main hall, feeling guilty of his actions.

    ¡°Lu Qing! Are you the one who let theme?¡± Bei Xiaoman¡¯s gaze was cold. She disliked the feeling of being betrayed by others.

    ¡°Fourth Young Mistress, it¡¯s my fault for making such an inconsiderate decision. If I knew that this would happen, I would never have dared to report it to the Lost World Pce... I truly regret my inconsiderate act!¡± Lu Qing was ashamed and his voice was full of guilt. The reason why he reported the rtionship between Bei Xiaoman and Ning Fan to the Lost World Pce was because he did not want to see his mistress fall deeper and deeper into their rtionship. However, he had never thought that it would cause this much trouble...

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of regretting?! Get rid of them for me!¡± Bei Xiaoman clenched her fists. If it wasn¡¯t because she knew Lu Qing was acting for her own good, she would have never let him go.

    Her eyes nced across the hall. The group consisted of forty-nine cultivators in total and every one of them was at the Divine Transformation Realm.

    The leader of the group was a young man in ck robes and his name was... Ximen Ye!

    This was the person that Bei Xiaoman loathed the most. Her aversion to him came straight from the bottom of her heart which waspletely different from the kind of hatred she had for Ning Fan.

    ¡°Ximen Ye, I won¡¯t go with you!¡± Bei Xiaoman spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. Do you think you are allowed to say ¡®no¡¯ when I havee to bring you home? Bei Xiaoman, let me be frank with you. With your unruly personality and inferior innate talent, I, Ximen Ye, would have never set my eyes on you. Our marriage contract is merely a condition to form an alliance between the Ximen Aristocratic Family and the Lost World Pce. Moreover, I¡¯ve obtained the Great Elder¡¯s consent to descend to the mortal world today with my incarnation. You should understand that if the Great Elder gives the approval, even your mother can¡¯t protect you!¡±

    The ck-robed young man¡¯s eyes were cold. He actually did not care about Bei Xiaoman at all. But when he heard that his fianc¨¦e was messing around with another man in the mortal world, he had the feeling of being cuckolded and a murderous intent rose within him, urging him to immediately kill Bei Xiaoman.

    ¡°If you follow me back obediently, I will forgive you. But if you disobey, I will break your limbs and drag you back to the Northern Heaven. You decide!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Lu Qing and Stone Warrior were both furious upon hearing those words. Even though it was a marriage contract made by the Great Elder for Bei Xiaoman, even though it was a significant matter rted to the future of the Lost World Pce, even though the Ximen Aristocratic Family was extremely powerful... Both of them would never allow their mistress to be insulted like this!

    They made a step forward and their Divine Transformation Realm auras spread across the hall. Their auras were showing signs of merging with each other.

    Especially Stone Warrior¡¯s aura which became extremely vigorous after his cultivation base was raised by Ning Fan to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    Among the forty-nine experts of the Ximen Aristocratic Family, 30 of them were Early Divine Transformation Realm experts. When they were hit by Stone Warrior and Lu Qing¡¯s auras, their breathing instantly became chaotic.

    Their eyes were filled with astonishment. However, they were not surprised by Lu Qing but Stone Warrior instead.

    Isn¡¯t the spiritual puppet protecting Bei Xiaoman an Early Divine Transformation Realm puppet? How could it be a Mid Divine Transformation puppet?!

    As for the other neen experts, their expression remained calm. Among them, there were nine Mid Divine Transformation Realm experts, five Late Divine Transformation Realm experts, three Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts and two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts.

    That ck-robed young man, Ximen Ye, was one of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts and this Half-Step Void Refinement Realm body was just a part of his soul.

    This person wasn¡¯t the likes of Zi Chuan and Lin Su... His innate talent was peerless in the Northern Heaven. He was one of the Four Top Geniuses of the Northern Heaven in this generation.

    He named himself Emperor Xi!

    After being struck by the auras of Stone Warrior and Lu Qing, Ximen Ye kept a straight face. His demonic dark eyes shed with a hint of disdain.

    ¡°Bei Xiaoman, my patience is wearing thin. I heard that the person you have fallen in love with in the mortal world is a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and hisbat power isparable to a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator... His name is Zhou Ming, isn¡¯t it? Well, if you don¡¯te with me, I will... kill him!¡±

    ¡°Who has fallen in love with that stinky Zhou Ming?! Wait! You can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    All of a sudden, anxiety and fear filled her entire being. She knew how cold-blooded and scary Ximen Ye was.

    ¡°Indeed, you care about him very much...¡±

    Ximen Ye¡¯s eyes turned colder. He was even certain that her fiance was having an affair with another man.

    He took a quick scan on Lu Qing and Stone Warrior, as if he was watching buffoons ying tricks.

    His eyes were filled with magic power that was gloomy like the night sky. By just darting a single nce at Lu Qing and Stone Warrior, both of them flew backwards while coughing out blood as if they received a heavy blow. They were severely injured by Ximen Ye with just a gaze!

    Injuring Stone Warrior with a single gaze? What exactly is this man¡¯s true cultivation base?!

    Suddenly, Bei Xiaoman felt her body bing powerless.

    ¡°You...have attained the Void Fragmentation Realm...¡±

    Indeed. Ximen Ye¡¯s original body had already broken through to the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Even though his incarnation only had Half-Step Void Refinement Realm power, he must not be belittled. With his current power, he could even fight against an Early Void Refinement Realm expert.

    ¡°Hmph! Who do you think I am? Will I be like you who only have Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base?! Among the four young mistresses of the Bei Family, only your eldest sister and second elder sister are slightly worth noticing. The rest are nothing!¡±

    Ximen Ye¡¯s tone was cold. He stepped forward and reached out hisrge hand, trying to grab Bei Xiaoman.

    Bei Xiaoman dodged but her eyes met Ximen Ye¡¯s nce in the process. Blood moistened her throat and flowed out from the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were full of resentment.

    No one can bully me! No one!

    ¡°Young Mistress!¡±

    Stone Warrior and Lu Qing were in great shock. Especially Lu Qing who was feeling the most remorseful for his action.

    If he had foreseen that his mistress would have to suffer such humiliation, he would never have reported this matter to the Northern Heaven.

    The dignified Fourth Young Mistress is being bullied by the Ximen Aristocratic Family as they wish. Moreover, it¡¯s the idea of the Great Elder. What is the Great Elder thinking?!

    Is he trying to send the Young Mistress back to the Ximen Aristocratic Family and be treated like a human cauldron?

    *Boom*

    At the moment Ximen Ye¡¯s w-like hand was about tond on Bei Xiaoman, an eerie shadow of a white-robed man suddenly emerged in the main hall. He held Bei Xiaoman¡¯s waist in his arm and moved sideways, avoiding Ximen Ye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ximen Ye looked at the white-robed young man who had just appeared out of nowhere with a cold expression. If he was not wrong, the white-robed young man¡¯s speed was at the level of the Early Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bei Xiaoman¡¯s consort... Zhou Ming.¡±

    Ning Fan replied with a calm tone. There was a streak of blood on his face. Even though his speed was at the level of the Early Void Refinement Realm, he still did not manage to avoid Ximen Ye¡¯s w.

    This man is strong... He is different from all the geniuses that I have met before!

 Chapter 378.1 I Won By Half A Move!

    <h4>Chapter 378.1 I Won By Half A Move!</h4>

    ¡°Stinky Zhou Ming, let go of me. Let go- Mmm...¡±

    Ning Fan held her waist tightly. He also did it in front of so many cultivators. Even though they had some intimate contact before, Bei Xiaoman was still filled with embarrassment and anger.

    However, the more she struggled to break free, the more tightly Ning Fan hugged her as if he was bullying her on purpose.

    He even secretly moved his fingers and touched the sensitive parts of her waist, causing Bei Xiaoman¡¯s body to feel tingly all over. Because of that, she let out a soft moan. But she then felt shy and very angry.

    Fortunately, all the cultivators there thought that Bei Xiaoman moaned because of the pain from her injuries and did not know that her sensitive parts were being touched. Otherwise, Bei Xiaoman would definitely go nuts on the spot.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Bei Xiaoman could not voice out herint. She did not dare to yell in front of so many cultivators that she had been molested by Ning Fan.

    Yes, he is the most shameless person in this world.

    I hate him. I hate him the most!

    But why am I feeling so happy to see him here to save me?

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s mind was utterly confused and perturbed. Then, she thought of how powerful Ximen Ye was and her face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°S-Stinky Zhou Ming, you have to run now... He¡¯s very powerful...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ning Fan gently let go of Bei Xiaoman and pushed her to his back. He then wiped off the blood on her lips with his fingers. It made her blush again.

    Long before he acted, he had sensed that this Ximen Ye was not ordinary.

    One part of this Ximen Ye¡¯s soul possesses the power of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    Even if this person¡¯s main body isn¡¯t at the Peak Void Refinement Realm, I suppose he will be at the... Void Fragmentation Realm!

    If he was just an ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert, Ning Fan was confident to put up a fight with him. But this Ximen Ye had a Void Fragmentation Realm consciousness inbat. As such, his actualbat power might be at the Void Refinement Realm.

    Saving Bei Xiaoman was nothing but bringing more trouble to himself. But before he could finish weighing the advantages and disadvantages of saving her, his body acted out of his control and showed up, blocking in front of her when she was in danger.

    Perhaps he did that for Yuan Yao¡¯s sake.

    Perhaps it was his sense of responsibility as a tower lord of the Lost World Tower.

    Perhaps it was because of him being a consort in the rtionship between him and Bei Xiaoman which arose from a joke.

    Perhaps it was because he did not want anyone else other than him to bully Bei Xiaoman.

    ¡°With me here, you won¡¯t be able to take her away.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t but his presence emanated an aura which was not inferior to Ximen Ye.

    He would never be intimidated by Ximen Ye. Even if thetter had his Void Fragmentation Realm true body, he would still face him with the same attitude.

    Anyways, he had already offended quite a number of Void Fragmentation Realm experts!

    ¡°With just you?¡± Ximen Ye reacted as if he had just heard something ridiculous. He gave a meaningful nce to the three Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts beside him andzily closed his eyes after that, waiting for Ning Fan¡¯s blood to stter everywhere.

    Immediately, the three Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts understood his signal. They sneered and turned into three traces of smoke, dashing towards Ning Fan from three different directions.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Upon seeing Ning Fan being attacked by three Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts, Bei Xiaoman¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    The Ximen Aristocratic Family was proficient inbined attack techniques. The power of these three Peak Divine Transformation Realm expertsbined was almost as strong as that of an ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    Moreover, they were cultivators of the immortal world. Their techniques were, of course, more powerful than the likes of Revered me in the mortal world. Bei Xiaoman could not help but feel worried about Ning Fan being at a disadvantage.

    Ximen Ye stood aside with his eyes closed. Clearly, he was confident that his people would bring him victory.

    From his perspective, if there was only one Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert, that expert would never be able to withstand the attacks of three of his servants even if that person hadbat power that wasparable to that of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He made a step forward and a regal sword qi spread across the hall.

    Before the three Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts could approach Ning Fan, they were jolted by the vigorous force of his sword qi and revealed themselves. All of them felt as if they had been struck in the chest and flew backwards while coughing out blood. Immense surprise filled their eyes.

    ¡°The Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent! Aside from that, it¡¯s a sword intent that has attained Large Aplishment!¡±

    The three of them had jointly killed countless Divine Transformation Realm experts. Currently, however, they could not even get close to Ning Fan¡¯s body. By just uttering two words and a single step, Ning Fan congealed a sword, hurting the three of them to the point of vomiting blood.

    Even Ximen Ye kept his eyes open now. They turned slightly grim. He immediately realized that Ning Fan was not a Mid Divine Transformation Realm expert from the information he got. Instead, he was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert through and through.

    ¡°A Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert? A Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert with bone age below five hundred years old? Your innate talent is extraordinary. But you have to know that in this world, you can¡¯t reach the pinnacle of power with innate talent alone. In my eyes, you¡¯re just an ant!¡±

    When one¡¯s cultivation base attains a certain level, their innate talent would be less important.

    If one doesn¡¯t have a powerful backer and countless resources for cultivation, breaking through to the True Immortal Realm, Life Immortal Realm or even Void Fragmentation Realm would just be a fantasy.

    In Ximen Ye¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan was just a junior who had a passable innate talent.

    After all, Ximen Ye was an expert who had already broken through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. In the Four Heavens, he was one of the few significant beings among the geniuses of this era.

    As for Ning Fan, he was just a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. It was still unknown whether he could break through to the Void Refinement Realm, let alone the Void Fragmentation Realm. Innate talent was not everything!

    ¡°You. Kill him.¡±

    Ximen Ye looked at the silver-robed elderly man beside him. The old man instantly understood him and stepped forward. This elderly man was also an expert with a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    Sparks of electricity shed around this silver-robed elderly man which buzzed terrifyingly.

    At the moment he unleashed his aura, all the cultivators from the Ximen Family distanced themselves from him except for Ximen Ye. All of their faces were filled with dread upon seeing the arcs of electricity.

    ¡°Is Elder Lei1 going to act this time? Elder Lei is a practitioner of thunder techniques. He has nearly no rivals among the experts at the same level as him. Especially his thunderbolt, it¡¯s a Sixth Grade Void Thunderbolt. Its power is extraordinary...¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are the so-called ¡®Seven Venerated of the Internal Endless Sea¡¯ in this Endless Sea of the mortal world. I suppose if the so-called ¡®seven venerated beings¡¯ were to be ced in front of Elder Lei, they wouldn¡¯t amount to anything!¡±

    Whispers and murmurs began to spread in the crowd. However, their words were unable to stir up any changes in the state of mind of the elderly man even though he had overheard them. Thus, it was enough to show how mentally strong this expert was.

    Elder Lei nced at Bei Xiaoman. As he saw thetter¡¯s face which was now slightly pale, he felt a little uneasy.

    He owed the four mistresses of the Lost World Pce quite a lot of favors. Today, if he kills Ning Fan, he would definitely make Bei Xiaoman sad.

    He let out a sigh inwardly. He currently had nomand over himself. Since he was a member of the Ximen Aristocratic Family and was being paid by them, he had to be loyal to them and carry out whatevermand they gave him.

    His gaze turned to Ning Fan. His eyes revealed a hint of mercy as he spoke coldly.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, if you surrender without offering any resistance, I will leave your soul intact for samsara as a sign of respect for the Fourth Mistress!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You aren¡¯t my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Humph! You will regret boasting without shame!¡±

    Elder Lei¡¯s eyes turned merciless. Since he was already an expert who was half a step away from the Void Refinement Realm, how would he be afraid of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert?

    He was already being merciful to let Ning Fan¡¯s soul return to samsara. Since Ning Fan did not know what was good for him, there was no need to show any mercy.

    When he stepped forward, silver arcs of electricity flickered around him. He moved his hands to form the shape of a semi-circle in the air. At the next moment, thunderbolts turned into an eight trigrams palm imprint and dashed towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Eight Trigrams Thunderbolt!¡±

    As he pushed the palm imprint towards Ning Fan, eight arcs of lightning appeared at the cardinal directions as well as the inter-cardinal directions. They took the form of a snake which was as thick as arge bowl. When they charged at Ning Fan, they buzzed instead of hissing.

    This palm imprint was not an attack that damaged arge area. Instead, the user of this technique had to condense his entire power on his palm in order to disy it. Since it was the silver-robed elderly man who disyed this technique with his Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, each of the lightning snakes was strong enough to eliminate a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator easily.

    ¡°Your thunderbolt is not bad. It will be mine!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly ced his finger on his be and took out one of his Peak Grade Spirit Treasures ¨C Spirit Crushing Whip. He thenshed each of the eight lightning snakes one after another.

    Although his opponent¡¯s thunderbolt was a Sixth Grade Void Thunderbolt, Ning Fan¡¯s was the thunderbolt of the Heavenly Tribtion.

    Eight shadows of his whip which seemed to have turned into eight blood-red dragons shing with lightning collided against the silver thunderbolts. Upon collision, a blinding light illuminated the entire hall.

    After seeing the immense power of their thunderbolts, Lu Qing and Stone Warrior hurriedly activated the defensive formation of the southern tower in order to prevent the power of their fight from bringing destruction to the outside world.

    If the power of the blinding light spread outside of the tower, perhaps the entire Xuan Wu City would be razed to the ground.

    *Rumble*

    As their thunderbolts met, Elder Lei¡¯s expression instantly changed. He had sensed that his Sixth Grade Silver Thunderbolt was actually showing signs of fear and did not dare to resist the blood-red thunderbolt.

    After Ning Fan made eight strikes with his whip, the light snakes disintegrated and their lightning power was devoured by his blood-red lightning.

    Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he used his Spirit Crushing Whip to devour all of Elder Lei¡¯s spiritual thunderbolts, upgrading his weapon to a Half-Step Void Treasure!

    ¡°The Blood Thunderbolt of the Heavenly Tribtion! Among the seven cultivation realms in the cultivation world, this thunderbolt is basically the strongest type!¡±

    Elder Lei¡¯s expression was solemn. He finally realized that even though Ning Fan was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, his means were definitely not weak. It would be very difficult to win against him!

    Elder Lei nced over his shoulders and saw Ximen Ye was looking at him gloomily. All of a sudden, Elder Lei figured that it was not a good sign. If he fails to take Ning Fan¡¯s life, then Ximen Ye would definitely take his.

    ¡°I have to go all-out! Thunder Dividing Swords, appear!¡±

    Elder Lei flicked his sleeve and eight silver swords appeared in the air.

    Each of the swords was Peak Grade Spirit Treasure. When the eight of thembine into one, its might would certainly not be any weaker than a genuine Void Treasure!

    ¡°Look! They are the Thunder Dividing Swords! It¡¯s Elder Lei¡¯s most famous weapon. Countless Divine Transformation Realm experts have died under that sword!¡±

    ¡°Humph! That Zhou Ming is certainly dead. Although his blood-red whip is strong and can restrain thunderbolts, it is still a Half-Step Void Treasure after all. It can¡¯t withstand the might of these Thunder Dividing Swords!¡±

    Even though Ning Fan had the upper hand in the fight, the cultivators of the Ximen Family believed that Elder Lei was more likely to win.

    As Elder Lei formed a hand seal, the eight swords shone brightly like meteors and gave out an ear-piercing screech. Suddenly, all of them disappeared without a trace. In the next second, each of them flickered to half a zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) away from Ning Fan. They shot out their sword qi, forming eight lightning swords which swept towards him.

    When these eight lightning swordsbine into one, it could even kill a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    As he saw the eight lightning swordsing towards him, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. He made a step forward and swung the blood-red whip in his hand so fast that countless afterimages were formed. In an instant, he made one hundredshes in total.

    As the one hundred times of whip attacks struck the eight swords, they seemed to have been struck by a massive thunderbolt and disintegrated from the middle of their bodies.

    As for the eight traces of sword lightning, they were also wiped out by his Spirit Crushing Whip.

    After seeing his eight swords being crushed in an instant, Elder Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He had never thought that the Spirit Crushing Whip would be such a powerful magical treasure.

    However, what happened next surprised him even more. At the moment his eight swords were destroyed, one hundred rays of blood-red lightning appeared within his dantian, brutally sting at his primordial spirit.

    *Puke*

    Blood drained from Elder Lei¡¯s face. He was already in terrible shape. Besides, he could feel that if Ning Fan had not been merciful to him, his primordial spirit would have been destroyed immediately and he would have died under the blood-red lightning!

    ¡°Retreat! Otherwise, I will not show any mercy anymore!¡±

    Ning Fan held the blood-red lightning whip in his hand. His eyes were cold like a devil¡¯s as his hair danced wildly in the wind.

    If Elder Lei did not offer his kind intention earlier to keep Ning Fan¡¯s soul intact for samsara, Ning Fan would have definitely not spared him.

    However, if Elder Lei still insists on fighting him, he would not spare him again... The only way he would deal with Elder Lei was to finish him off!

 Chapter 378.2 I Won By Half A Move!

    <h4>Chapter 378.2 I Won By Half A Move!</h4>

    *Hiss*

    A cold st of air rushed towards the cultivators of the Ximen Family.

    Despite having powerful means like the Sixth Grade Void Thunderbolt and Thunder Dividing Swords, Elder Lei was nearly killed by Ning Fan after just exchanging two moves.

    Anyone with a discerning eye would notice that Elder Lei would have died if Ning Fan had not shown him mercy!

    This Zhou Ming is powerful! He might not be as strong as Ximen Ye, but he could be considered as a genius who could terrorize a domain in the Northern Heaven.

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s cold piercing eyes, the Ximen Family¡¯s Divine Transformation Realm experts who were initially haughty and disdainful avoided direct eye contact with him. No one there actually dared to look him in the eye at all.

    ¡°Ximen Ye, I told you. If I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t be able to take her away!¡±

    *Boom*

    Ximen Ye¡¯s face darkened. Ning Fan¡¯s words were no different than a p on his face.

    He then swung one of his palms forward without any hesitation. Elder Lei¡¯s physical body which was already grievously injured instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist, leaving only his primordial spirit intact.

    ¡°Trash! I will deal with you once I finish this man off!¡±

    Elder Lei¡¯s primordial spirit was terrified. He did not even have the guts to resist Ximen Ye, much less the capabilities to do so.

    Ximen Ye was too strong. Crushing him to death would only take a single second.

    Ximen Ye¡¯s gaze fell upon Ning Fan. He had already realized that Ning Fan was indeed not ordinary. At least, among the cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm, there was nearly no one who could defeat him.

    He was unbeatable. However, that fact only applied to cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm.

    Ximen Ye¡¯s incarnation might just have a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base, but his original self was a genuine First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    ¡°Do you like Bei Xiaoman?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan did not reply.

    ¡°Humph! I am a person who doesn¡¯t like deceiving others. If you are able to win against me by just half a move, Bei Xiaoman will be yours!¡±

    *Chi*

    Ximen Ye waved his hand in the air. Immediately, the air in front of him was split into two by the force of his palm, revealing a new heavenly dwelling space.

    ¡°Creating a heavenly dwelling space with a wave of his hand!¡±

    Ning Fan was slightly stunned. Only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters were capable of doing that. With Ning Fan¡¯s eyesight, he could tell that this man had exceedingly profound means even though the heavenly dwelling space that he had casually created was just ten thousand li* (500m per li) wide.

    In addition to that, this Ximen Ye seemed to be quite self-conceited. He disdained defeating Ning Fan inside Xuan Wu City. After all, the aftereffects of their battle would affect other cultivators if they fight in the Xuan Wu City which would distract Ning Fan.

    Ximen Ye wanted to bring Ning Fan down to his feet in a legitimate and fair manner!

    ¡°Come inside this heavenly dwelling space and fight me. If you win against me by half a move, you can then have Bei Xiaoman! If you lose, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Ximen Ye stepped forward and entered the space without any dy.

    As for Ning Fan, he paused and pondered for a bit.

    With my Wind Mist Finger, it will be a piece of cake to erode a mere heavenly dwelling space. If there are any changes, I can get out of it anytime. Besides, this space has just been created. It¡¯s impossible for it to have any formations for an ambush aimed at me.

    ¡°Xiaoman is not an object.¡±

    Ning Fan turned his head and darted a nce at Bei Xiaoman. He gave her a calm smile and then moved forward, entering the heavenly dwelling space. After his disappearance, the entrance leading to the space closed up.

    *Thump*

    His words made Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart pound hard, as if a tiny rock had fallen into theke of her heart.

    Not an object... He said that I¡¯m not an object...

    Be it my mother or my sisters, all of them saw my marriage contract with that man as a bargaining chip to establish a friendly tie with the Ximen Aristocratic Family. They treated me just like an object. But he... He said that I¡¯m not an object.

    Bei Xiaoman had always thought that Ning Fan was very detestable.

    Every time she saw him smiling at her, she would get angry for no reason.

    This time, however, she felt that his smile was especially charming, so charming that it made her heart feel sad.

    He clearly knew how strong Ximen Ye is but he still insists on fighting him.

    Doesn¡¯t he like to bully me the most? Why is he willing to stand up for me?

    ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with fear. She knew Ximen Ye¡¯s capabilities very well. She tried to persuade Ning Fan to stay but he had already entered the heavenly dwelling space.

    She wanted to enter too. However, Ximen Ye was the one who created the heavenly dwelling space. Other than Void Fragmentation Realm experts, who else could enter with ease?

    *Rumble*

    Without giving too much time for Bei Xiaoman to think, an earthshaking wave of force spread out from within the moment Ning Fan entered the heavenly dwelling space... When both of them engaged each other, they would be going all-out!

    The impact of their fight had nearly caused the heavenly swelling space to copse!

    *Chi*

    A spurt of fresh blood shot out from a crevice of the entrance, sshing on Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face.

    Bei Xiaoman gently touched the blood. How could she not recognize the qi of the blood?

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s blood...

    What exactly was going on inside?

    Why would Ning Fan¡¯s blood spurt out from within as soon as the fight began?

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t die! You must not die!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman could no longer hold back her tears. Ning Fan stepped up and fought for her but she did not even know whether he was alive or not right now.

    Then, she finally realized that her heart could already not let go of him, not knowing when it had started...

    In the heavenly dwelling space, Ning Fan was covered in his own blood from head to toe. His eyes were cold and brutal. Ximen Ye who was in front of him was no better. His fists and bones were crushed and his expression was filled with astonishment.

    His current incarnation possessed the Peak Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm while Ning Fan was just at the Third Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm.

    However, after exchanging hundreds of blows, although Ning Fan was bathed in blood, he did not seem to be a lot weaker than Ximen Ye.

    As for thetter, he did not seem to have truly grasped victory over this fight as the bones of his fists were crushed by Ning Fan.

    ¡°You are strong. But your strength is only unrivalled among Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. I am an expert who has attained the Void Fragmentation Realm and I have seen far too many geniuses. To be honest with you, the strength of my current incarnation is aplete copy of my strength when I was at the Divine Transformation Realm. You aren¡¯t my opponent!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then why are the bones of your fists broken?¡± Ning Fan wiped off the blood on the corners of his lips and his battle intent grew stronger.

    It was his first time meeting such a strong opponent of the same generation as him. Moreover, this person was so strong that he felt instinctively nervous and his hands even trembled due to his intense emotion.

    In the past, he had be a little proud of himself after defeating some geniuses.

    However, people like Han Nietian and Ximen Ye who had broken through to the Void Fragmentation Realm were also those of the same generation as him!

    ¡°I will not lose!¡± Ning Fan said with determination.

    ¡°Humph! You will regret being shamelessly boastful. I am not going to show any more mercy when I disy this move. Soul Extraction!¡±

    Ximen Ye extended his fingers into the shape of a w and sliced the soul of the vastnd within the heavenly dwelling space.

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips formed into a cold smirk and did the same thing, snatching away the soul of the vastnd before Ximen Ye could.

    Thend only had a single soul. After Ning Fan snatched its soul, Ximen Ye would have no other soul to extract.

    ¡°You also know the Soul Extraction Technique? Apart from that you are even more proficient in it than me? This is not possible!¡±

    Ximen Ye¡¯s countenance changed for the first time.

    He only managed toprehend the Soul Extraction Technique after he broke through to the Void Fragmentation Realm and he had yet to be proficient in using it. Originally, he nned on using that technique to boost his power to the Void Refinement Realm and finish off Ning Fan with a single move. However, he did not expect that Ning Fan would seize the soul of thend first.

    When the soul entered Ning Fan¡¯s body, his magic power skyrocketed. All of a sudden, his power rose to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. He was now on par with Ximen Ye.

    As he moved his body, his bones gave off loud and violent popping noises. His eyes were sharp like lightning as he stared Ximen Ye straight in the eye. Then, he condensed twoyers of palm imprint within the center of his palm and pushed it towards his opponent.

    At the next moment, a rolling mass of ck mes turned into a fiery palm that was two thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall which fell upon Ximen Ye from above.

    ¡°A Mortal Void Realm magical technique? But so what if he has this technique?! Great Void Palm!¡±

    As Ximen Ye swung his palm, a void power which was ck like the starless sky turned into a ck palm imprint which was also two thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall and collided against the fiery palm.

    *Bang*

    Both of the fiery and ck palm imprints dispersed. Waves of force swept across the battleground, nearly causing the heavenly dwelling space to crumble.

    Ning Fan retreated for more than ten steps while Ximen Ye only moved backwards for nine steps continuously before the both of them regained their bnce.

    Ximen Ye was inwardly shocked.

    My Great Void Palm which I disyed with all my strength was actually parried by him.

    What made him even more incredulous was that nearly at the same moment Ning Fan regained his footing, he stretched out his purple Fu Li Wings and held a sword in each of his hands. One of them glowed in shining starlight while the other emanated the vigorous blood qi of a dragon.

    He did not seem to have wavered from the destruction of his fiery palm. Instead, he held two sharp swords and charged at Ximen Ye fearlessly, as if death did not matter to him.

    ¡°I will not lose!¡±

    This time, Ximen Ye really felt the auras within Ning Fan¡¯s swords to the core.

    His eyes widened with surprise.

    This man is certainly the most powerful of all the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators I have ever met.

    ¡°But you are still a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator after all... Void Congealing Sword!¡±

    When Ximen Ye casually swung one of his hands, the void power condensed a jet-ck sword which was nearly as powerful as a Void Treasure!

    He wielded his ck sword and pointed it towards Ning Fan who was charging at him with two swords. As their sword light shed, the heavenly dwelling space began to copse.

    After shing and parrying for more than ten times, Ximen Ye helplessly realized that he could not even get the upper hand against Ning Fan.

    Moreover, in regards to swordsmanship, Ning Fan was far more skillful than him.

    ¡°A mortal ant actually beat me in the Dao of Swords?!¡±

    A strong sense of displeasure rose within Ximen Ye¡¯s heart.

    He held his sword with one of his hands and forcefully mmed the other on Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer Sword.

    The impact pulverized the crook of Ning Fan¡¯s thumb and blood gushed out in torrents. However, he did not flinch and his eyes remained aggressive as usual. He sliced Ximen Ye¡¯s neck with all his might using the Blood Dragon Demon Sword, not concerned about his injuries at all.

    Ximen Ye was slightly stunned. This kind of fight where one fought with their lives gave him a huge sense of dread.

    He hurriedly moved backwards to dodge the sh but he still could not avoid being struck by Ning Fan¡¯s sword on his neck. A bloody line which was half an inch long appeared on his neck.

    At the moment the Blood Dragon Demon Sword cut through his skin, there was a tearing force from the sword which drained away much of Ximen Ye¡¯s blood essence. Because of his carelessness, he suffered a loss greater than Ning Fan suffered.

    ¡°What kind of demon sword is this?!¡± Ximen Ye burst into anger. He could not allow himself being hurt by a mortal ant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve won by half a move.¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ximen Ye seemed to have lost his sanity.

    The promise he made earlier had been cast aside.

    The only thought he had right now was to kill Ning Fan!

 Chapter 379.1 Zhouâ€¦ Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 379.1 Zhou... Zhou</h4>

    Ximen Ye gently touched the cut on his neck, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    However, he fiercely bit the tip of his tongue afterwards and suppressed that immense killing intent.

    He was arrogant. Therefore, when he got injured by Ning Fan, he went crazy due to his reluctance to ept the truth.

    He was self-conceited. Therefore, he would not allow himself to suffer any losses.

    The sleeves of Ximen Ye¡¯s ck robes fluttered in the wind. Gradually, his heart became calm andposed. His deep ck eyes no longer revealed any emotion. Four ck divine stars appeared on his be. However, he lifted one of his hands and crushed two of them. Blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth while his expression remained cold and dignified.

    He did not give any exnation and neither did he conceal his killing intent towards Ning Fan.

    However, Ning Fan knew that the reason why he destroyed two of his divine stars himself was for the fairness of their showdown. He wanted to eliminate Ning Fan while having a simr strength.

    ¡°You are indeed very strong. If you were born one thousand years earlier, you would certainly have attained the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, you have to understand one thing. At the end of the day, you are not my match! Your injuries are too grave and you are now just like an arrow at the end of its flight...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Ning Fan secretly activated the ck Star Healing Technique as faint starlight glowed around his body.

    Since he did not directly summon his natal ck stars, even Ximen Ye would not know that he hadprehended the ck Star Technique.

    His injuries which were originally bloody and severe were quickly healed.

    This scene shocked Ximen Ye once more. The self-healing technique that Ning Fan used closely resembled the Star Healing Technique.

    ¡°Your techniques are quite impressive. As such, I can fight without any restraint. If you are able to walk out of here alive, I can assure you on behalf of the Ximen Aristocratic Family that Bei Xiaoman belongs to you! If you can¡¯t... your journey ends here!¡±

    Ximen Ye no longer spoke any more words. His expression changed as his first divine star twinkled. All of a sudden, darkness engulfed every ray of light within the heavenly dwelling space.

    As darkness fell, Ximen¡¯s qi gradually turned ethereal. Eventually, his presence had literally disappeared from Ning Fan¡¯s sight.

    Ximen Ye¡¯s first divine star was the Divine Star of Night, the master of darkness.

    As long as he stayed within the darkness, he couldpletely conceal his presence including his qi which could allow him to perform assassinations or sneak attacks with ease.

    *Chi*

    Traces of sword qi which were as ck as ink flew towards Ning Fan from all directions of the lightless space.

    Ning Fan wielded both of his swords and parried each and every one of the attacks. The purple star in his left eye shed which allowed him to see through the darkness. Almost in an instant, he located the ce where Ximen Ye was hiding.

    The baleful qi in his body seethed and flowed into his blood-red sword. Under the enhancement of his baleful qi, the blood-red sword emanated a bizarre and evil red glow amidst the dark.

    He swung his sword and pointed at Ximen Ye¡¯s location. The vastnd trembled and the mountains swayed as if millions of troops were trampling across this ce. The tip of his sword seemed to have pierced through heaven and earth. In the next moment, countless ear-splitting roars of a blood dragon filled the entire heavenly dwelling space.

    A blood-red sword light shot out from his sword. It split into ten and then split into a hundred. In a matter of seconds, there were already one million rays of sword light.

    When his sword qi swept across the ce, innumerable rifts appeared in the hollow space. Layers of darkness were literally torn off and Ximen Ye who concealed himself within it was forced to reveal himself with just a single sword attack from Ning Fan!

    *Puke*

    After coughing out mouthfuls of blood, Ximen Ye retreated one hundred steps. His bun was cut making his long ck hair scatter and dance wildly in the wind.

    He was inwardly astonished by Ning Fan¡¯s sword attack that forced him to reveal himself. However, it was within his expectations.

    As a matter of fact, the reason why he concealed himself in the darkness was to activate the power of his second divine star which was a little unique. It was called the Divine Star of Seven Sounds. It would take some time for him topletely activate the power of this divine star with his Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    He drew a mysterious diagram of a sound wave in the air with both of his hands and conjured a seven-stringed guzheng with his void power. He carried it in his arms as traces of an ancient melody echoed from his fingertips.

    Wherever the melody passed through, the sword light would crumble. At this moment, Ximen Ye stood in midair. It looked like he was able topete with the sun and the moon hanging above the sky.

    Suddenly, an immense sense of danger rose within Ning Fan, making him retreat instinctively.

    At the moment he flew backwards, Ximen Ye muttered the first chant.

    ¡°The first sound of the Seven Sounds, The Sound of the Five Elements!¡±

    His speed of plucking the strings increased and the devilish melody burned like fire. In the ces where the melody passed by, columns of ck mes emerged. Meanwhile, cold ice fell from the sky as wind and sand blew violently and thunder boomed in the sky. The entire area was also filled with thick mist.

    ¡°A Mortal Void Realm technique!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with solemnity. This devilish melody which maniptes the five elements was clearly a fatal attack at the Mortal Void Realm. Being hit by any one of the elements was the same as being struck by a Mortal Void Realm attack.

    Each of the sound waves travelled towards him, carrying unstoppable destructive force. However, since a sound wave was intangible, how could it be fended off?

    There were ten thousand traces of dark light shining upon Ximen Ye¡¯s head which made his presence look regal. At this moment, no one would be able to tell that the melody he produced with his guzheng carried an infinite amount of killing intent.

    As the devilish melody swept across the area, the soul of the greatnd that Ning Fan had extracted suddenly dispersed. His Soul Extraction Technique failed, causing his aura to regress to the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    *Zheng*

    As Ximen Ye increased his pace of plucking strings, the sound waves turned into physical waves, cancelling out all five elements!

    The first sound of the Seven Sounds ¨C The Sound of the Five Elements could neutralize all the five elements beneath the heavens!

    In order to fend it off, one must never use techniques of the five elements. The only choice was to use means that did not consist of the five elements.

    Ning Fan who was dressed in white robes looked like a silver moon. His cold eyes were deep and bright like stars.

    He did not know many techniques that did not make use of the five elements. However, he knew there was one technique which could allow him to fend off this devilish sound of the five elements.

    To break the five elements, I shall conjure five graves!

    ¡°Wind as the Wood Dragon,nd as the Earth Dragon, lightning as the Golden Dragon, fire as the Fire Dragon, ice as the Water Dragon...

    ¡°Upon the death of these five dragons, the ck dragon rises! When the five elements die, the five graves emerge!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s fingers moved rapidly, creating a series of abstruse and mysterious hand seals. At the same time, he activated his Fu Li Demon Blood to help in casting this technique.

    Every time he muttered the chant, a one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tomb would appear above his head. The shadows of dragons soared around it.

    The five tombs represented the five elements respectively. This technique held the secret of life and death. Upon the appearance of the five tombstones, Ximen Ye was suddenly stunned. The first string on his seven-stringed guzheng broke!

    At the same time, the devilish sound of the five elements faded!

    ¡°The Five Graves of the Dragon Burial Technique! This is the lost demon ancestral blood technique of the ck Dragon Race! How are you able to use it?!¡±

    Looking at the fiverge tombstones which were falling above his head, Ximen Ye¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately plucked the second string of his guzheng.

    ¡°The second sound of the Seven Sounds, the Sound of the Four Beasts!¡±

    The Sound of the Four Beasts specialized in restraining cultivators who possessed the blood of the Azure Dragon Race, White Tiger Race, Vermilion Bird Race and ck Tortoise Race!

    *Zheng*

    Traces of sound waves which seethed with murderous intent turned into runes that took the shape of a dragon and crashed against the five tombstones.

    The massive force of the falling tombstones was strong and violent. Upon collision, they pulverized countless sound waves.

    However, the more runes the sound waves created they encountered, the more illusory the ck dragon of the tombstones became. Within a few breaths, the ck dragon on the first tombstone faded and the tombstone exploded into pieces!

    ¡°The third sound of the Seven Sounds, the Sound of Mountain Extraction!¡±

    *Zheng*

    At the moment he strummed his guzheng, a devilish melody that carried the aura of wild and turbulent waves that were strong enough to move mountains and sink an ind, destroyed the remaining four tombstones!

    ¡°The fourth sound of the Seven Sounds, the Sound of Thousands of Swords!¡±

    *Zheng*

    When he yed this melody, a magical sound conjured one million rays of sword light which plunged towards Ning Fan, drowning thetter in a sea of swords.

    Ximen Ye¡¯s magical melodies were crafty and hard to repel. Each of the melodies was able to break unique techniques.

    As he saw Ning Fan being buried under the sea of swords, Ximen Ye let out a cold snort. He then said in a disdainful tone.

    ¡°You could only withstand four of my magical sounds? It seems like there¡¯s no need for me to use the three remaining sounds.¡±

    ¡°Are you done bbering?¡±

    A cold chuckle was heard under the sea of swords.

    He would admit that the art of the Seven Sounds that Ximen Ye disyed was indeed unique. However, it seemed to be a little too early to say that he could kill him with it.

    If anyone could see through the one million rays of sword light, they would be able to witness an extraordinary sight.

    As the magical melody resounded, the one million swords that the melody transformed gathered and became nine streams of swords. Ning Fan stoodposedly above the streams of the river. There were multiple rays of sword light flying past along his skin every second. However, none of them dared to pierce through him.

    This magical sound might be strong, but it did not contain a sword intent.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan¡¯s sword intent was the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent which had attained the Large Aplishment. It was the greatest sword intent of all kinds of swords. With this sword intent, how would the sword qi of an ordinary sword cultivator dare to hurt him?!

    Ning Fan gently lifted one of his fingers which seemed to carry an unimaginable power that could wipe out everything and cause a stir in the heavens.

    When he pointed it, the world within the heavenly dwelling space trembled. Mountains copsed. Thend cracked. The sky shattered.

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Sword Finger ¨C the first and second stage!¡±

    Amidst the destruction of heaven and earth, a blinding sword light shot out from his finger turned into one million rays of sword light which he then stretched into one million sword threads.

    Threads of swords filled the sky. The swords that were conjured by the melody disintegrated. When Ximen Ye saw Ning Fan whose body was coiled with sword threads, his cold eyes widened with surprise. He then summoned darkness that wrapped around his body.

    Without any hesitation, he cast his guzheng aside and ran!

    At the next moment, one million sword threads bombarded Ximen Ye¡¯s direction. Heaven and earth was turned into a ce as awful as a purgatory.

    Under the barrage of the sword threads, the guzheng which was condensed using void power was immediately broken. Ximen Ye¡¯s physical body was shredded to blood mist and he disappeared without leaving a shadow.

    Ten breathster, the sword threads faded. Above the ruins, a ball of ck light condensed and Ximen Ye reappeared. His physical body had reformed. Doubtlessly, it was the Indestructible Body of Incarnation Technique!

 Chapter 379.2 Zhouâ€¦ Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 379.2 Zhou... Zhou</h4>

    Even though Ximen Ye was able to resist Ning Fan¡¯s Sword Finger technique with his incarnation, he still suffered a great deal of damage. Amazement filled his eyes for the very first time.

    ¡°Sword Finger! You actually have the Sword Finger inheritance from the Sword Ancestor!¡±

    It was really beyond Ximen Ye¡¯s expectations that his Art of Seven Sounds which allowed him to defeat all of his rivals in the same cultivation realm as him would be destroyed by Ning Fan with just a single finger.

    Besides, he had never imagined that the number of secret arts that Ning Fan had was not any lesser than him who was a prodigy of an aristocratic family.

    ¡°Ximen Ye, continue to fight me!¡±

    Ning Fan kept both of his swords. Even though his whole body was stained with blood, his robes remained intact.

    On the other hand, although Ximen Ye did not have any external injuries after he withstood Ning Fan¡¯s attack using his incarnation, his robes were tattered and he looked worn out.

    Ximen Ye had used his incarnation which was the incarnation of night. Ning Fan made a step forward. His body gave out masses of ck qi and turned dark like concentrated ck ink, gradually bing illusory.

    When Ximen Ye saw what was happening to Ning Fan, his pride was crushed!

    The thing that made him proud the most was that he managed toprehend the Incarnation Technique and constructed his incarnation of night when he was just at the Void Refinement Realm.

    Ning Fan, however, was able to use the Incarnation Technique while he was at the Divine Transformation Realm. It immediately made Ximen Ye feel that his achievement was rather insignificant.

    ¡°Ximen Ye, continue to fight me!¡±

    Ning Fan had grown tired of showy and stylish techniques. He stepped forward and disappeared into ck smoke with a puff. In the next second, he was already right in front of Ximen Ye, swinging his fists.

    Ximen Ye was also enraged. His cultivation realm was obviously higher than Ning Fan¡¯s but he was surpassed by thetter in almost every aspect. He disliked this feeling!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You certainly can¡¯t be my opponent!¡±

    *Rumble*

    Abandoning all kinds of fashionable techniques, the both of them battled against each other with only their fists.

    Both of them were cultivators with the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Each of their punches and kicks carried force that could break mountains andnds.

    While alternating between striking and guarding, Ximen Ye conjured a giant ck sword with his void power. He wielded it and cut the sky in half, suppressing Ning Fan with his mighty strength.

    While alternating between charging and dodging, golden purple mist coiled around Ning Fan¡¯s body. Wherever the mist passed by, the giant sword would be eroded and disintegrate. Even Ximen Ye could not avoid suffering serious damage from this.

    Both of them revealed their incarnations. Even though they used their incarnations to receive most of the damage during their fight, they were still unable to avoid being wounded.

    This kind of hand-to-handbatsted for an entire day. During the first few hours, Ning Fan¡¯s body techniques were inferior to Ximen Ye¡¯s. Thus, he did not go on the offense a lot and only yed defensively most of the time.

    In the following few hours, Ximen Ye¡¯s injuries got more severe and his strength weakened. Ning Fan, on the other hand, was as spirited as a dragon and as fierce as a tiger. Each of his punches was powerful!

    Ximen Ye finally realized why Ning Fan¡¯s courage went up as the battle progressed.

    It was because Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation had already reached the state where it could heal itself while his own incarnation was still at the initial stage.

    Currently, Ning Fan was covered in blood from head to toe. However, he did not seem to recognize pain. He continued to throw his fists, just like an insane devil who could annihte the world.

    With a single step, his incarnation dispersed. With another step, his body recondensed.

    In between the dispersal and recondensation, he carried the spirit of the saying which goes: It¡¯s better to be a shard of jade than a whole tile. As he continued to battle on, his body refining realm which was on the verge of achieving the next breakthrough had finally broken through!

    Now, his Jade Life Body Refining Realm had advanced to the Fourth Level from the peak of the Third Level. All it took was just a bloody physical battle with Ximen Ye!

    *Bang*

    The force of Ning Fan¡¯s punches grew stronger for every punch he unleashed . To Ximen Ye¡¯s surprise, his strength waspletely at a disadvantage.

    It wasn¡¯t merely because his strength had been greatly depleted or hecked a self-healing ability like Ning Fan, but also because Ning Fan had broken through the bottleneck of his body refining realm during the battle!

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s punches which got stronger to the point where his incarnation could barely defend himself against his punches, Ximen Ye¡¯s eyes turned grim. He had no choice but to admit that he had lost to Ning Fan once more in a prolonged physicalbat!

    For the first time, he began to contemte.

    If Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, how strong and powerful would he be?!

    If Ning Fan attains the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, would he, Ximen Ye, be able to be Ning Fan¡¯s rival?!

    He did not have a clear answer!

    For the first time, Ximen Ye who had always been arrogant and proud failed to see any hope of winning against Ning Fan!

    *Rumble*

    Just as he was distracted by his own thoughts, Ning Fan hurled one of his punches towards him, hitting him right on his chest.

    The strength of Ning Fan¡¯s punch gave him a wrong impression. The pain was extremely excruciating as if he had been mmed by a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall mountain.

    His 24 ribs were all broken by this punch.

    His original body was beaten out of his incarnation which was surrounded by darkness.

    This is bad.

    Fresh blood violently gushed out from his mouth. He knew that he had already shown signs of losing when he was caught off guard earlier.

    However, it was not anybody else¡¯s fault but his own as he lost hisposure and focus in the middle of a battle!

    *Dong* *Dong* *Dong*

    Heavy and vigorous punchesnded consecutively on his chest. This time, his broken bones and internal organs were pulverized altogether. Even though his physical body was at the Peak Jade Life Body Refining Realm, he waspletely mutted.

    The bones and tendons of his whole body were like a rack that had broken into pieces. He could no longer move a single muscle on his limbs.

    Ning Fan lifted his leg and stomped on him with an imposing manner, sending him crashing into the ground from midair.

    Mercilessly, he turned into a ray of lightning which shed to the ground and made another stomp on Ximen Ye¡¯s chest. The force of his foot broke all of thetter¡¯s defenses!

    *Boom*

    After that, the broken sky within the heavenly dwelling space shattered. Within the southern tower, two men whose robes were soaked in blood appeared.

    Ximen Ye was already so badly beaten up that he fell on the ground with a thump. His eyes were filled with resentment.

    As for Ning Fan, he stepped on Ximen Ye¡¯s dantian with his foot that was stained with pieces of flesh. As long as he exerted enough force, thetter¡¯s clone would certainly die!

    *Hiss*

    Every Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in the southern tower was filled with disbelief. None of them batted their eyes as every single one of them waspletely stunned by what they had seen.

    They originally thought that it would take just a matter of seconds for Ximen Ye to get rid of Ning Fan with his superior capabilities. However, the victor and loser of the fight was only determined after an entire day. It was enough to show how difficult the battle was and that the both of them were almost on par with each other.

    The cultivators of the Ximen Family already found it difficult to believe that the battle would actually take such a long time.

    However, what filled them with even more disbelief was that their dignified ¡®Emperor Xi¡¯, Ximen Ye, would be in such a terrible state after the fight. He was now like a half-dead dog being trampled upon on the ground by Ning Fan.

    A gust of cold wind blew across the hall.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was already in a frenzy. He did not even conceal any of his baleful qi. With just a single nce, the cultivators of the Ximen Family retreated in unison. Some of them even had their jaws ttering in fear. To them, he was just like an invincible ferocious beast.

    What kind of aura was that? It even carried the pride of defeating Ximen Ye!

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my lord!¡±

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you hurt my Young Master Emperor Xi?! If you ascend to the Northern Heaven in the future, you will certainly be hunted down by our entire Ximen Aristocratic Family!¡±

    The cultivators of the Ximen Family gradually recovered from the shock and began to spit harsh words and threatened Ning Fan, trying to save Ximen Ye.

    However, no one there was bold enough to step forward and fight against Ning Fan. The current him was just too terrifying!

    ¡°S-Shut up! Get lost! Everybody, get lost!¡±

    Ximen Ye kept coughing out blood while he was beneath Ning Fan¡¯s foot. He could not ept the fact that he had lost to him. He could not ept that his subordinates whom he despised would use the most low-ss method ¨C threatening others to save him.

    In the past, he was the one who trampled upon others. There was never once he was under anybody¡¯s foot!

    He was discontented. However, he was unwilling to rely on the Ximen Aristocratic Family to oppress Ning Fan!

    He wanted to wait. He wanted to wait until the day when Ning Fan truly attains the Void Fragmentation Realm and defeat him to clear himself of all of the shame and humiliation that he suffered today. Otherwise, this humiliation would haunt him for the rest of his life!

    ¡°Ximen Ye, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t and his words were simple but they made Ximen Ye unable to refute them.

    Ning Fan could have crushed Ximen Ye with his foot. However, thetter did not use any Void Fragmentation Realm divine ability to suppress Ning Fan from the beginning until the end of the fight. He only used his Half-Step Void Refinement Realm strength. Therefore, Ning Fan did not take the life of his clone.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?! Why?! The loser should die!¡±

    The fact that Ning Fan did not kill him was indeed much more humiliating.

    He mustered up whatever strength he had left and forcefully moved his palm and mmed it on his forehead!

    The body of his clone then disintegrated. After all, he was more willing to die than be humiliated.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Today, you humiliated me. I will remember this. You are my only target. I won¡¯t hurt any innocents. I, Ximen Ye, am a person who keeps his words. As promised, Bei Xiaoman is yours! However, if you dare toy a finger on my subordinates, I will certainly make you pay for it and make sure that you regret it. Mark my words!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Ning Fan let out a cold snort. Before this Ximen Ye ¡®died¡¯, he still wanted to displease Ning Fan by threatening him. It was indeed loathsome.

    From the start, he did not harbor the thought of eradicating the cultivators of the Ximen Family. If this group of cultivators are killed in the Rain World, it would then be a serious matter.

    Besides, this battle was just a personal grudge between Ximen Ye and Ning Fan. It had nothing to do with this group of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators at all.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ning Fan bellowed coldly. The 48 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Ximen Family almost jumped out of their skin and hurriedly left, returning to the Northern Heaven.

 Chapter 379.3 Zhouâ€¦ Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 379.3 Zhou... Zhou</h4>

    All of a sudden, there were only Ning Fan, Bei Xiaoman, Lu Qing and Stone Warrior left in the main hall.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not dreaming... Fellow Daoist Zhou actually defeated the clone of Emperor Xi. That is to say, Fellow Daoist Zhou already has the capability to put up a fight against a Void Refinement Realm expert if Fellow Daoist Zhou goes all-out! *Clicks tongue* If this matter were to be known, I suppose it will greatly astonish the Endless Sea.¡± Lu Qing praised incessantly.

    ¡°I would like this matter to remain as a secret...¡± Ning Fan shook his head. This time, the incident was rted to Bei Xiaoman¡¯s marriage contract, the Lost World Pce and the Ximen Aristocratic Family. If it were to be spread, it would certainly taint the reputation of the Ximen Aristocratic Family.

    Although Ximen Ye might tolerate having his marriage partner being taken away by an insignificant being of the mortal world, the Ximen Aristocratic Family might react otherwise.

    The current Ning Fan was still unable to bear the wrath of the entire Ximen Aristocratic Family... He was still too weak. After defeating Ximen Ye, he did not feel the slightest hint of joy. All he did wasugh mockingly at himself.

    The person he had defeated was just Ximen Ye¡¯s clone. If Ximen Yees with his true body, Ning Fan would probably not even have the chance to retaliate when faced with his Void Fragmentation Realm strength.

    ¡°The difference between me and a true prodigy is too vast... Unless I attain the Void Fragmentation Realm...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. From now on, he would no longer call himself a genius or a prodigy. There were still too many people who were stronger than him.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, are you alright? Why did you bleed so much?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. I probably lost too much blood...¡±

    Ning Fan looked at Bei Xiaoman who still had tear stains on her face and felt his heart soften. This time, he did not smile anymore.

    It was beyond logic and above reason that Bei Xiaoman would actually shed tears for him.

    *Pak*

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind went nk and his vision turned white. Then, he passed out just like that and fell right towards Bei Xiaoman.

    Before he lost his consciousness, he had two thoughts in his mind.

    Firstly, Ximen Ye was a strong opponent.

    Secondly, the ce where he fell was truly soft and tender although it was not too ample...

    Bei Xiaoman was at a loss of what to do next. When she saw Ning Fan faint, her face paled from being too worried.

    However, when Ning Fan copsed into her arms, only then did she feel that he was still actually breathing.

    The reason why he would pass out was due to him losing a lot of blood and exhaustion...

    ¡°Detestable! Stinky Zhou Ming! Since you are not dead, why are you trying to scare me? You are really detestable!¡±

    ¡°Get your dirty face off of me! You are leaning against my... my...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face turned red. Ning Fan was really good at falling where he should by shoving his head onto her chest.

    Did he do it on purpose?

    However, Bei Xiaoman did not dare to irresponsibly throw Ning Fan on the ground and ignore him since his injuries were not minor. The only thing she could do was to let him bury his head in her chest, greedily breathing in her fragrance.

    ¡°Mistress, Revered Ming¡¯s injuries are too serious. From my perspective, he must be treated immediately...¡± Stone Warrior advised.

    After all, he had a friendly rtionship with Ning Fan. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan, Bei Xiaoman would certainly have been captured and brought back to the Northern Heaven this time.

    Thus, he was unwilling to see any idents to befall him.

    ¡°Mm. I know. I¡¯ll treat him. I have something that I haven¡¯t finished using...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman clenched her teeth. Actually, her scarlet dragon had yet to bepletely severed. She had only managed to cut off half of it using up only half of the ck crystal that her mother gave her.

    The other half of the crystal was naturally precious to her. However,pared to healing Ning Fan¡¯s wounds, her scarlet dragon did not seem to be something significant.

    ¡°Fine. I will figure out how to deal with my scarlet dragonter. Now, I have to make this Stinky Zhou Ming regain his consciousness! Humph! He is my human cauldron. If he dies just like this, then I will suffer a loss!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman carried Ning Fan with her petite body and walked to the top floor of the southern tower.

    That floor was her boudoir.

    In the Ximen Aristocratic Family of the Northern Heaven.

    Within a stone chamber, Ximen Ye was in the middle of understanding the next bottleneck of his cultivation realm by meditating. Outside the chamber, countless cultivators were patiently and respectfully waiting for him.

    Among the cultivators who were waiting for him, there was even the head of the Ximen Aristocratic Family, Ximen Feng!

    He was a True Immortal Realm old monster and also the father of Ximen Ye.

    Looking at the entrance of the stone chamber, the eyes of Ximen Ye¡¯s father were filled with pride and contentment. He had nine sons in total and Ximen Ye was doubtlessly the most outstanding one. Moreover, Ximen Ye had even be one of the Four Sons of the Northern Heaven and people even addressed him as Emperor Xi.

    It was conceivable that tens of thousands of yearster, Ximen Ye would definitely be the next True Immortal Realm expert in the family, the next head of the Ximen Aristocratic Family.

    ¡°Hehe. Master really has a great son, just like the saying which goes: A tiger father will not beget a dog son. Young Master Ye has already attained the Void Fragmentation Realm at just two thousand years old. In the entire Northern Heaven, he is one of very few prodigies.

    ¡°You tter me.¡± Ximen Feng nodded his head with pleasure. He felt deeply satisfied by thepliments and praises from everyone.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Ye has split a part of his soul and descended to the mortal world to seize the fourth mistress of the Lost World Pce. Will something happen down there?¡±

    ¡°My son has just descended onto the Rain World. What kind of thing will happen to him?¡± Ximen Feng replied with a displeased tone.

    ¡°No no no. Master has misunderstood my words. What I meant is whether something will happen to the others there or not. Not Young Master Ye. I¡¯m just worried that too many people will perish by Young Master Ye¡¯s hands as he is too strong. How could anything happen to him...?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Well said. Only the people there will probably meet some problems or mishaps. How could my son face any problems? It doesn¡¯t matter how many people of the Rain World die. They are merely ants of the mortal world. As long as Ye Er (Ye Er Ò¹¶ù is an affectionate way to call Ximen Ye which his father uses) is happy, he can simply kill as many as he wants.¡± Ximen Feng casually spoke.

    *Boom*

    In the midst of their conversation, the stone chamber suddenly gave out a loud bang. The door of the chamber broke into pieces!

    In the middle of the stone fragments and thick dust, Ximen Ye walked out of the chamber wearing a set of ck robes. A stream of fresh blood could be seen flowing from a corner of his mouth. His eyes were also cold. When he had walked three steps away from the stone chamber, he suddenly coughed out blood violently and one of his knees fell to the ground.

    That shocked countless cultivators of the Ximen Aristocratic Family.

    ¡°What happened?! Could it be that Young Master Ye has failed inprehending his bottleneck?! But it is impossible to cause such a serious bacsh on him. Why would Young Master Ye suffer such grievous injuries?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Ye Er wasn¡¯t wounded by anybody but himself!¡±

    Ximen Feng¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. He clearly noticed the palm imprint on Ximen Ye¡¯s forehead. It could not be wrong. That palm imprint was left by the Great Void Palm, the unique technique of the Ximen Family which was inherited from generation to generation.

    Judging from the palm imprint, it was not directly struck on his forehead but his separated soul which caused his true body to be injured.

    ording to Ximen Feng¡¯s experience throughout his years of cultivation, he knew at first nce that the reason why Ximen Ye wounded himself was because something had happened to his clone in the mortal world which forced him to destroy his own separated soul.

    He then spread his spirit sense and scanned across the ancestral shrine. After discovering that none of the life tes of the cultivators who followed Ximen Ye to the mortal world was broken, he felt rather curious.

    Could it be that Ximen Ye has lost a fight against someone else and destroyed his own separated soul out of embarrassment?

    This is the only possible exnation. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the 48 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were sent to protect him to take no action when he was hurt. They would have fought his enemy to death before he was even wounded.

    As the saying goes, no one understands one¡¯s son better than his own father. Ximen Feng had already figured out what had mainly happened to his son.

    ¡°Was your clone defeated by a Void Refinement Realm expert?¡± Ximen Feng inwardly sighed. If Ximen Ye¡¯s Divine Transformation Realm clone lost to a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, he still had his ways to console him.

    ¡°No. He is... a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator...¡± Ximen Ye said grudgingly. After his clone died, all of its memories were transferred back to his main body using a strange ability.

    ¡°What?! You, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm clone, lost to a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the mortal world? How is that possible?!¡± Ximen Feng¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. He, of course, knew the potential and capabilities of his own son very well. There was not a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Northern Heaven who could defeat Ximen Ye¡¯s clone, much less the mortal world.

    However, when he saw the resentful look on Ximen Ye¡¯s face, he knew that his son was not lying. If he did not lose to a person who had a lower cultivation realm than him, he would definitely not harbor such resentment.

    ¡°Who was he? Do you need Father to send people after him...?¡±

    ¡°No need. I want to wait for him to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm and then I will fight him once more! His name is Zhou... Ming...¡±

    Ximen Ye clenched his teeth in hatred. Then, his vision went white and he passed out on the ground.

    On the same day, the Ximen Aristocratic Family boiled in anger because of a single person ¨C Zhou Ming!

    However, Ximen Feng kept to Ximen Ye¡¯s words and did not send anyone to the mortal world to hunt Ning Fan down.

    He understood his own son.

    Ximen Ye was too arrogant. He had to fight Ning Fan fair and square and destroy him with his own hands. Otherwise, everything would be meaningless to him.

    Countless cultivators of the Ximen Family discussed animatedly among themselves. The topic of their discussions was naturally the defeat of Ximen Ye¡¯s clone.

    ¡°At first, there is an outstanding person called Lu Bei in the Rain World. Now, there is Zhou Ming... Apparently, there are several extraordinary cultivators among the geniuses of the mortal world.

    ¡°Even Emperor Xi was also defeated by a genius of the mortal world. *clicks tongue* This Zhou Ming is really terrifying. If he has another one thousand years, perhaps he will really be a person of renown...¡±

 Chapter 380.1 Bei Xiaoman, You Are Playing with Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 380.1 Bei Xiaoman, You Are ying with Fire!</h4>

    From the time he passed out, Ning Fan remained asleep for several days.

    Since he had the natal stars within his body to heal him, he recovered rtively quickly. However, the long drawn-out difficult battle this time had really exhausted him both mentally and physically, causing him to not wake up after so many days.

    During these days, Bei Xiaoman was the only person who took care of him.

    She retired nearly all of her maidservants and asked only one or two of them to grind pills and feed him medicines.

    No outsiders were allowed to enter his resting ce without exception. Only Ya Lan was personally permitted by Bei Xiaoman to visit Ning Fan.

    The fight between Ning Fan and Ximen Ye nearly shook the entire Northern Heaven. This battle was much more shocking than Lu Bei killing Zi Chuan and Lin Su because the person who was defeated this time was not just any ordinary genius but Emperor Xi!

    Ning Fan had only defeated Emperor Xi¡¯s clone, but was Emperor Xi¡¯s clone the same as other Divine Transformation Realm cultivators? It was a clone that perfectly replicated all of Emperor Xi¡¯s capabilities when he was at the Divine Transformation Realm. To some extent, this clone was much stronger than the Divine Transformation Realm Emperor Xi as it hadbat experience of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    However, a clone like that was defeated. What made it more surprising was that he was defeated by a cultivator of the mortal world who had a weaker cultivation base.

    All of a sudden, the name of Zhou Ming from the Rain World was even more widely spread than that of Lu Bei from the Rain World.

    Sadly, no one knew that the two seemingly different cultivators were the same individual.

    Compared to the stir in the Northern Heaven, it was much more low-key in Peni Immortal Ind. Moreover, not many knew that Ning Fan had already left the Lost World Tower and returned to Peni.

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s suggestion, Lu Qing and Stone Warrior did not dare to leak out the news of Emperor Xi¡¯s defeat.

    Firstly, Ning Fan was unwilling to cause any more trouble because of this matter.

    Secondly, he did not feel proud of himself after defeating a clone. In stark contrast, he was even more aware of the difference between him and Emperor Xi.

    While fighting Ximen Ye¡¯s clone, he still went through such a difficult battle. If he were to really face his true body, he would probably not survive a single round.

    The oue of the difficult battle was him breaking through the bottleneck of the Fourth Level of Jade Life Body Refinement Realm.

    While he was in deep slumber, his body was stabilizing its newly obtained body refinement realm.

    However, his sleeping posture was certainly offensive to one¡¯s eyes.

    When Ning Fan was brought to the room, his bloodied robes were taken off by Bei Xiaoman. In addition to that, she even personally bathed him and attended to him with care.

    An arrogant and disdainfuldy like Bei Xiaoman actually did chores that are usually done by maidservants. Well, Ning Fan definitely had no idea about whatever she had done since he was still unconscious.

    If Bei Xiaoman¡¯s sisters were here and saw what she was doing, they would certainly be so surprised that their eyeballs would pop out from their sockets.

    In her boudoir, Bei Xiaoman held a wet towel in her hand and wrung it dry. She wanted to help Ning Fan clean his back.

    She blushed from shyness with a young appearance which seemed to be simr to a thirteen or fourteen years old girl. With her identity, it was impossible for her to touch a man¡¯s body. However, she had been helping Ning Fan clean himself recently. It was indeed rare.

    Ning Fan who remained asleep looked just like an ordinary young man. His thick brows gave him a heroic look and his physique that was rather scrawny made him look weak and powerless.

    Bei Xiaoman boldly touched his bare chest. She then touched her own breasts and gently grumbled.

    ¡°How can you still dare to say that my chest is t? Yours is the ttest... Among those who cultivate the Dao, there isn¡¯t anyone who is as skinny as you. If someone does not know about you, they might even think that you are someone else¡¯s boy toy... Indeed. You are originally a boy toy. You are my kept man!¡±

    ¡°It is a reward, an act of kindness when the master helps her servant wipe his body. You must be thankful for my kindness. Hmph. If it wasn¡¯t because you were injured because of me, I would never have cleaned you even if I have to clean a dog instead.¡±

    ¡°In normal times, he always wore a fierce and hideous expression. But how could he look so charming while he is sleeping. This stinky Zhou Ming really deserves to die...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman muttered to herself and asionally spat out some curses. Even so, her hands were still carefully scrubbing Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    She was still fine with cleaning his upper body. As for his lower body... The part where Bei Xiaoman was the most reluctant to scrub was the stiff hot thing.

    That thing wasid just a moment ago. However, whenever Bei Xiaoman endured her embarrassment and cleaned that thing with her soft and silky hand, it would immediately erge and stand erect...

    There was one time where she was bending over in front of the bed to help him scrub his body and that thing suddenly stood erect and hit Bei Xiaoman right in her face. A weird ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard...

    At that moment, Bei Xiaoman blew her top and she nearly had the urge of cutting off that thing with a pair of scissors.

    It was a shame, a great shame! She, Bei Xiaoman, was hit by a man¡¯s thing right in her face. If anyone finds out about it, she would not want to live anymore!

    ¡°You must have done it on purpose! Detestable, DETESTABLE!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman held the wet towel in her hands and began scrubbing Ning Fan¡¯s legs. Finally, she still could not avoid cleaning that thing.

    She gulped, clenched her teeth and shut her eyes. Then, she ced her hands on that thing, gently rubbing against it.

    Somehow, every time she touched that thing, her body would burn hot and a tingling sensation would run across her body. It would give her an extremely intolerable feeling.

    Her mind seemed to be running like a trotting horsemp as she began to recall the memories she had with Ning Fan from the day they met.

    During their first meeting, Ning Fan¡¯s body was full of injuries. He was a cultivator who had just achieved the Harmonious Spirit Realm and he imed to be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master, insisting to enter the fifth floor of the Lost World Tower to train.

    Bei Xiaoman gave him a little test by asking him to pick up her shoe from the mes and help her wear it.

    At that time, Ning Fan was really gentle. Despite being a man, he was unwilling to bow and help ady wear her shoe. Bei Xiaoman could not help but admit that Ning Fan gave her a unique impression. From that moment onwards, she saw him as a man who waspletely different from the rest. Even though she had yet to take a liking to him, she could not avoid paying more attention to him.

    After that, she silently followed him. It was then that he deliberately showed her a live erotic scene which shattered her Heart of Dao.

    Moreover, he eventually seized her guardian, Stone Warrior, making her shed tears for countless days.

    What she hated the most was that he even seized her Yuan Yao Jade and harassed her private part, recording her pleased look with a jade slip...

    And he had also pinched her cheeks.

    When she recalled these encounters where she was being bullied by him, a bit of anger rose within her. Her hands which were rubbing against that erect thing squeezed it ruthlessly.

    As she recollected her memories, she lost track of time. She did not realize how many times she had rubbed the thing with her hands.

    Finally, she tightened her grip around that thing to vent out her displeasure, creating the greatest stimtion on that thing.

    *Chi*

    All of a sudden, a gush of viscous white liquid squirted out from its tip. Before Bei Xiaoman could even react, her face had been smeared with something filthy.

    A bit of the liquid had even entered her mouth. Well, who asked Bei Xiaoman to be so engrossed in cursing him that she forgot to close her mouth.

    She licked her lips. Afterwards, she was petrified. That liquid tasted a bit salty and raw but when she smelled it, she felt her body turn soft and hot...

    Unexpectedly, she swallowed that liquid. At the next moment, she suddenly realized what that was.

    ¡°T-This is Zhou Ming¡¯s... Zhou Ming¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Stinky Zhou Ming! You stinky bastard! You are impudent, filthy!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman was so angry that she nearly cried.

    To her, Ning Fan was just an extremely irritating person. He did not forget to bully her even while sleeping.

    Looking at the stiff hot rod which had turnedid after what she had done, Bei Xiaoman really wanted to cut it off and destroy Ning Fan¡¯s tool for dual cultivation.

    However, when her gaze shifted upwards, she suddenly noticed his satisfied expression as if he had had a good dream. Then, something dawned on her.

    ¡°Was it veryfortable when I did that to him...?¡±

    Bei Xiaoman could not help but remember the time when her period went out of control. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have already died.

    During that time, he used an extremely shameless method to ease her pain by continuously fondling her lower part.

    It might be extremely embarrassing at that time, but when she recalled the feeling during that incident and even after that, she always felt lost.

    When Ning Fan touched her on that day, she felt reallyfortable. It was a feeling of bliss andfort that could not be described with words.

    Bei Xiaoman had never masturbated before. She only tried it once in her entire lifetime and it was during the time she was unconscious.

    It could be said to be her first time. Even though the process was embarrassing, the feeling of it was not bad.

    ¡°Hmph! I had thought only I would feelfortable after being touched. So it turns out that you, the notorious Devil Lord Zhou, will also feelfortable too. You aren¡¯t that strong after all, are you?¡±

    Bei Xiaoman had a sense of fairness within her now. In the past, she had been molested by Ning Fan once. Now, the perpetrator was asleep. She could return the favor and record the process with a few jade slips...

    *Snort* If you dare to disobey me in the future, I will then produce one hundred copies or even one thousand copies and give it to each of the old monsters whoe to the Lost World Tower and let them witness the mighty Zhou Ming¡¯s embarrassing moment.

    Bei Xiaoman snorted with pleasure. She finally had the chance to take her revenge on Ning Fan.

    She pulled the hair on her temples behind her ears and took out her shoes. After that, she got on his bed and casually wiped off the filthy stains on her face using his white robes.

    Bei Xiaoman felt a great sense of achievement after she used Ning Fan¡¯s clothes as a rag.

    After roughly cleaning him, she took out a few jade slips and began recording the scene. She wanted to record how she taught him a lesson, just like what he did to her as the saying goes: Serving somebody with the same sauce.

    Enduring her shyness, she once again ced her hands on that thing and began fondling it.

    Her eyes which were originally tranquil gradually began to turn lustful after touching that thing.

    She caused that thing to spill viscous white liquid several times. It was a fun activity that awfully excited her. She had imprinted seventeen jade slips in total and every one of them was of how Ning Fan was humiliated.

    She alternated between her two delicate hands which gradually became numb.

    Then, she decided to sit on the side of the bed and used her legs which had red silk stockings to mp the erected rod in between and began rubbing against it.

    The scene was exciting. It was absolutely intolerable to the eye.

    As she stroked the hot rod with her legs, her breathing became faster and heavier by the second. Her chest rose and fell rapidly and a small amount of lustrous creamy liquid which gave off a hint of fragrance flowed out from between her thighs. A strange feeling began to ovee her.

    Well, there was no other reason for that. Her legs were the most sensitive parts of her body. She loved others praising her legs.

    Before Ning Fan¡¯s thing grew stiff, her body had been deprived of strength. An immense sexual urge swelled within her and her eyes turned hazy.

    She looked over her shoulders and saw Ning Fan was still asleep. Then, she silently called him azy pig. However, she was still filled with nervousness.

    She slipped her hands into the bottom of her short skirt, touching her smooth and wet private part.

    ¡°Hmph. Since this stinky bastard is not going to wake up any sooner, what¡¯s wrong in having some ¡®fun¡¯ with him?!¡±

    ¡°Who asked him to keep on bullying me in the past? I shall now repay the favor!¡±

 Chapter 380.2 Bei Xiaoman, You Are Playing with Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 380.2 Bei Xiaoman, You Are ying with Fire!</h4>

    Ning Fan had a nightmare.

    He had dreamed of a sex demoness who raped him tens of times in a single night. This kind of dream was literally unimaginable to Ning Fan who was a devil lord who practiced dual cultivation.

    He gently opened his eyes and felt that his head was dizzy and heavy. When he sensed that his body was not even covered with a single piece of cloth, he could not help butugh wryly.

    Why would I be stripped naked after I passed out?

    Suddenly, a weird and vague smell assailed his nostrils. It was a unique smell that could only be found when a male and female have sex.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes nced sideways and immediately caught sight of something that nearly caused him to puke blood.

    Bei Xiaoman was masturbating and using her delicate legs to fondle his ¡®little brother¡¯...

    There were more than ten jade slips scattered around the bed. A chill ran down his spine. He could imagine Bei Xiaoman secretly recording his naked body.

    ¡°Why does this littledy have such a repulsive hobby...? I never noticed this part of her before...¡±

    To Ning Fan who was a man that had high self-esteem, being vited by ady during his sleep seventeen to eighteen times was certainly a humiliation.

    However, when he saw Bei Xiaoman sparing no effort in pleasing him, his lips curved upwards and formed into an unexinable smile. He then decided to pretend to be still asleep.

    From his stiff hot rod, he could vividly feel the tender soles of Bei Xiaoman¡¯s feet. Although her skin was covered by a thinyer of silk stockings, it gave Ning Fan a strange feeling that he had never experienced before.

    He could not refrain from admiring Bei Xiaoman¡¯s imagination. Unfortunately, she was born as a woman in her current life. If she were a man, then she would definitely be a dual-cultivation practitioner that has countless unpredictable styles.

    ¡°En... En... Stinky Zhou Ming, who asked you to keep on bullying me? Wait and see how I y you to death! Humph!¡±

    ¡°Wuuu... It¡¯s really hot... Detestable! Even when you are asleep, you are still bullying me and made me do such an embarrassing thing...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman grumbled and mumbled while Ning Fan was verbally attacked even though he was just motionlessly lying there.

    He did not evenin or sought justice after Bei Xiaoman vited him eighteen times while he was asleep whereas thetter spoke as if she was the victim of the whole incident.

    While he was pretending to be asleep, he deliberately moved his leg, as if he had done it unconsciously due to his dream.

    However, when she saw Ning Fan¡¯s leg move, she was not scared at all. Instead, she inwardly muttered.

    If he finds out that I have sexually vited him while he was asleep, I wonder what he would do to me.

    ¡°Humph! Still not awake yet? You¡¯re really a pig... En... Ahh... Stinky Zhou Ming! No, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t lick here...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She gritted her teeth and bbered something inexplicable. Perhaps it was rted to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan spoke to himself.

    This littledy seems to have deep emotions for me. Why didn¡¯t I notice it in the past?

    Then, Ning Fan mischievously slid his palm towards Bei Xiaoman¡¯s tight butt. When she felt that her butt was being assaulted while she was masturbating, a jolt went across her body. She sped the bedsheet tightly and lost control of her body...

    A stream of liquid gushed out from her lower part like a clear spring which soaked the bedding.

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. Before the glowing redness of her face receded, she turned her head and petntly looked at Ning Fan. Silently, she muttered to herself.

    Why would he act so mischievously even though he is asleep? He just touched my butt and made me lose control...

    ¡°Fine... I am not going to punish you, considering that you have served me well. *Snort* I¡¯m done ying with you today. I¡¯m a little tired now and I want to rest...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s body was already loose as if she was floating like a cloud. Thus, she lied straight down beside Ning Fan without any hesitation and allowed her exhaustion to overwhelm her.

    She had been taking care of Ning Fan without rest for the past few days. Even though she was a cultivator, it had mentally drained her because of her excessive worries for his safety, causing her to be extremely tired.

    As soon as she had let loose of herself and masturbated, she lied down sluggishly beside Ning Fan and held him tight with her arms. Even though the part below her short skirt was a mess, she did not bother to clean it.

    Her silk stockings were also stained with some viscous white liquid. That sight just seemed extremely suggestive.

    She was really sleepy and her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Ning Fan¡¯s smell made her feel safe and peaceful, inducing her to sleep...

    Seeing that Bei Xiaoman had decided to sleep after she finished having fun with him, Ning Fanined inwardly. He then opened his eyes and turned his head over, staring at her speechlessly. Currently, they were so close to each other that their faces nearly touched each other.

    When she realized that Ning Fan was awake, her body hardened due to her nervousness.

    Oh no! I have just finished ¡®ying¡¯ with him and I haven¡¯t even gotten rid of the evidence... Moreover, I am still half-naked...

    Subconsciously, Bei Xiaoman wanted to run away. However, as soon as she got up, one of her arms was pulled by Ning Fan, causing her to fall back into his arms.

    Ning Fan got up and pushed her to the bed, pushing her down.

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming! When did you wake up?! Let go of me now! You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re a pervert! What do you want to do to me?!¡± Bei Xiaoman was a little scared. She was just trying to take revenge on him by toying with him. However, she did not want to have her purity ruined by him.

    ¡°I simply want to return to you what you have done to me. I, Zhou Ming, never like suffering a loss. You should already know that.¡± Ning Fan gave her a smile as he stared at the youngdy below him like eyeing his prey.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t! I haven¡¯t done anything to you at all. I¡¯m telling the truth. I didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Bei Xiaoman began to speak incoherently.

    ¡°Are you sure that you haven¡¯t done anything? What is this...?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s fingers glided across Bei Xiaoman¡¯s slim waist, down to her outer thighs and into the most sensitive part between her thighs. When he bent his finger, it was immediately wet with a sticky and creamy fluid.

    As she had just reached her climax not long ago, her private part was still very sensitive. When Ning Fan stroked that area, her body immediately softened like cotton and she let out a moan. Her breathing became chaotic again.

    ¡°En...¡±

    Her tender moan seemed to have lit up the dark night.

    Ning Fan withdrew the tip of his finger. He did not continue to fondle her. Bei Xiaoman could not help but feel a bit empty and disappointed.

    Then, he ced the tip of his finger near Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face and gave her a satisfied smile.

    ¡°What is this...?¡± Without giving Bei Xiaoman the chance to fabricate a lie, he directly pressed that finger on her lips.

    An extremely embarrassing feeling rose within her. She stared at Ning Fan with anger and pushed him away with her weak hands, trying to get away from him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a shameless, insolent pervert!¡±

    While she was cursing him with her mouth, she was wriggling her waist, trying to retract her legs.

    However, her silky straight legs which were wearing smooth silk stockings rubbed against Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®little brother¡¯, giving him an inexplicable degree of stimtion.

    His eyes were filled with a hint of lust. He was not a saint. Well, to be more urate, he did not n to act like a saint anymore after Bei Xiaoman vited him for more than ten times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Or else...¡± When Ning Fan felt his warm private part being rubbed between her thighs, he was instantly aroused.

    ¡°I want to move! What can you do to me, huh? Zhou Ming, let me tell you this. I have already imprinted more than ten jade slips of you. If you dare to touch me, I will...¡±

    ¡°Bei Xiaoman, you are ying with fire!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with passion.

    ¡°So what if I am ying with fire? If you are capable enough, then try burning me to death... Uh...¡±

    Bei Xiaoman retorted subconsciously. At the next moment, Ning Fan covered her lips with his.

    Her mind buzzed and went nk. Ning Fan actually kissed her!

    Instinctively, she kept her teeth tightly clenched, not allowing him to invade inside. However, when Ning Fan mischievously smacked her tight butt with one of his hands, she was startled and loosened the muscles on her jaw. Ning Fan then slid his tongue into her mouth, assailing her.

    ¡°Uh...Ummm...¡±

    She felt herself close to being breathless and melting under his kiss. She finally realized that the ¡®fire¡¯ she was ying with this time was going to burn her...

    In the past, she would dream of a nightmare for several nights. Within the nightmare, she would be humiliated by Ning Fan using different kinds of techniques.

    Today, her nightmare seemed to havee true. However, she realized that she was not especially revolted by his action other than feeling a little scared and nervous.

    Her breasts which were not very ample were grabbed and squeezed but she did not resist. Instead, she stretched out her arms and wrapped around his neck.

    When her private part was being prated, she did not resist. Instead, she kept her eyes shut, waiting for the ¡®violent rainstorm¡¯ that was about to arrive.

    ¡°Bei Xiaoman, you are the one who lit the fire. Thus, you should be the one to extinguish...¡± Ning Fan straightened his hips, breaking through a thinyer within her.

    Pain struck her, causing her tears to trickle down her cheeks. However, she became even more angry. Aggressively, she wrestled Ning Fan with strength that surged within her out of nowhere, pushing him down.

    ¡°Then let me extinguish it! Do you think I¡¯m scared?! Don¡¯t forget that you are now my cauldron. I am going to pluck you now and I will pluck to death! You are so irritating! How dare you prate me?!¡±

    A stream of clear fluid mixed with a trace of blood flowed down her thighs.

    An hourter, a rush of warmth exploded within her, filling up the gap inside her body...

    Bei Xiaoman then fell on Ning Fan¡¯s body wearily. The entirety of her delicate body was red like her lips. Her fragrant shoulders trembled uncontrobly. Her cheeks were also red like cherries and her eyes were teary.

    ¡°Bei Xiaoman, you have vited me eighteen times. Now, you still owe me seventeen times.¡± Ning Fan gave her a broad grin which seemed harmless and innocent.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?! Let me rest for a while. I will repay you in a moment! I really hate you! I especially hate you! I hate you to the marrow of my bones!¡±

    The more Bei Xiaoman thought, the angrier she felt. She then bit Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. In a ce where no one could see, her face was filled with hesitation, shyness and a hint of delight...

    ¡°Other than you, I won¡¯t hate anyone else... No one could be more loathsome than you.¡± She spoke with a low tone that no one could barely hear.

 Chapter 381.1 The Token of a Revered Being

    <h4>Chapter 381.1 The Token of a Revered Being</h4>

    Bei Xiaoman finally experienced what it felt like to be vited eighteen times.

    When she was pushed down on the bed for the third time, she was already begging for mercy without caring about her dignity anymore. The pain from her swelling private part was unbearable to her. Eventually, Ning Fan let her off the hook.

    She could not imagine how Ning Fan was still so lively and animated to push her down on the bed after she had abused him eighteen times in a row...

    ¡°Have you taken an aphrodisiac? How can you still keep going as if there¡¯s no end to this...? Ah! I¡¯m wrong. I will never dare to resist you anymore!¡± Bei Xiaoman cursed while asking for mercy at the same time. She really could not endure it anymore. After all, it was her first time!

    ¡°Do I look like I need an aphrodisiac? Do you think that all of my efforts in practicing the Yin Yang Transformation are in vain?!¡±

    Ning Fan finally decided to give her a break. If he didn¡¯t give her a painful and memorable lesson, she would certainly rebel against him in the future.

    Just like that, Bei Xiaoman sank into a deep sleep under the care of a few maidservants. Her face was still wearing a sweet andfortable smile.

    After having a sensual and erotic night, Ning Fan descended from the southern tower. It was conceivable how difficult it was for the two Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors, Stone Warrior and Lu Qing, to ept the truth.

    Ning Fan¡¯s body was permeated with Bei Xiaoman¡¯s scent... In addition to that, he also carried a unique smell that would only be found during sexual intercourse... Do they still need to ask what had happened between their mistress and Ning Fan?!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, you and the fourth mistress...¡± Both Lu Qing and Stone Warrior had the intention tomit suicide.

    ¡°If I tell you nothing has happened between me and Xiaoman, would you believe me?¡± Ning Fan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ning Fan did not give them a straight answer. He was not a person who was frivolous enough to brag everywhere about who he had fuckedst night.

    He purposely chose to walk around while Bei Xiaoman was asleep because he had some unfinished business with her after she wakes up.

    When he was about to leave the southern tower, Lu Qing approached him and secretly passed him a note written on a piece of jade.

    There was only one sentence on the note.

    ¡°Pass my test and you¡¯ll gain the token of a revered being. ¡ªYun.¡±

    The handwriting looked confident and domineering but it also carried a hint of destion.

    ording to the rules of the Rain Pce, even if one was recognized as a revered being, if one wishes to obtain the thing which serves as a representation of this status ¨C the token of a revered being, he must at the very least pass the test from a Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    Originally, Ning Fan had thought that Luo Jun would at most promise him a title first and he would have to obtain the token by taking the test in the Rain Pce of the Middle State in the future.

    It was beyond his expectations that he would have the chance to obtain the token today. It was doubtlessly an ident. However, Ning Fan was not sure which Void Fragmentation Realm expert of the Rain Pce woulde and find him to give him the token.

    Outside the southern tower, the sunlight was perfect. As he basked in the warm and bright sunlight, he gradually calmed his mind down.

    Bei Xiaoman really gave him an unforgettable experience...

    He could not help but admit that Bei Xiaoman was his quarrelsome lover. After fighting in jest a few times, those memories became hard to forget.

    It¡¯s ridiculous that I actually like this unruly and stubborn littledy... But whose life isn¡¯t ridiculous in this world?

    After he woke up, he had even found out from Bei Xiaoman¡¯s personal maidservants that she used half a piece of the ck crystal to heal his injuries.

    Only he knew what exactly the ck crystal was.

    It was something that Bei Xiaoman¡¯s ¡®sister¡¯, Yuan Yao, gave to her after asking for it from Ning Fan. After some twists and turns, it actually returned to Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    Speaking of which, he had absolutely defied thews of nature as he still made out with Bei Xiaoman after having an affair with Yuan Yao.

    However, awless person was exactly what he was. Since he harbored affection for the women while they also had the same feelings for him too, the only thing he could do was to treat each and every one of the women he loved well.

    None of the women he loved had ever asked promises from him. Well, this was the reality of the cultivation world...

    Along his path of cultivation, he always had a brush with death. Perhaps one day in the future, he would perish without leaving a single trace. Perhaps every one of the women who loved him had thought of this before they gave their hearts and souls to him... All of them already knew that he might die someday in the future...

    ¡°As a cultivator, it¡¯s already a struggle to live on stubbornly. If one wishes to live a happy and joyful life, it would only be wishful thinking. If one is still able to meet a person who has mutual affection with him during his life, he will have no regrets in dying...¡±

    ¡°The life of a cultivator is full of killing. It¡¯s like a journey on a boat swaying in the midst of a raging storm where the wave decides whether one will float or sink. A cultivator¡¯s life is predestined by the heavens but one can decide whether to get drunk at the moment or not (¡®to get drunk at the moment¡¯ metaphorically means to live in the moment).¡±

    ¡°Getting drunk... I remember there are three main forces on Peni Immortal Ind. Other than the Lost World Pce, there¡¯s the Pill Cauldron Gate and the Green Bamboo Pce. I have already subdued the Pill Cauldron Gate. Since there are not many of my old friends there, visiting the ce is just the same as skipping the trip. As for this Green Bamboo Pce, it¡¯s known as the best sect in brewing wine in the External Endless Sea. Even though I have visited Peni several times, I have never been there before. It¡¯s really a pity... If I wish to get drunk today, I can go there and get myself some spiritual wine. However, a good wine might be easy to get but a drinkingpanion is hard to find. It¡¯s really unfortunate that I don¡¯t have many brothers despite having countless beautifulpanions.¡±

    Then, Ning Fan travelled the Peni Immortal Ind on foot. He did not choose to fly or get a ride on a celestial beast. He was literally walking on both of his feet.

    His pace was slow. However, after making one step, he would bizarrely travel across a distance too long to count. It was tens of thousands of li* (500m per li) from Xuan Wu City to the Green Bamboo Pce. However, after just one hundred breaths, he had already arrived at his destination. Besides, this was already a speed that he had deliberately slowed down into.

    When the cultivators witnessed the terrifying length of distance he travelled with a single step, each and every one of them acted like they had met a ghost. They rubbed their eyes in surprise and tried to get a clearer look at Ning Fan¡¯s figure. However, when they opened their eyes, there was already no sign of him and what they had concluded was that their eyesight might have some problem.

    When Ning Fan arrived at the exterior part of the Green Bamboo Pce, it was bustling with activity. Apparently, the Green Bamboo Pce was organizing a wine party. By paying a certain amount of immortal jade, one could enter the ce. It was indeed in ordance with his wish.

    However, he did not intend to stir panic among the groups of cultivators. Currently, there was barely anyone in the External Endless Sea who did not recognize Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve upward and covered his face for a second. Then, he used the Sense Falsifying Art which he had not used for a long time to change his appearance, turning himself into a schrly young man in white robes. After that, he walked past the giant gate of the Green Bamboo Pce. However, a fierce-looking burly man reached out his arm and stopped him.

    ¡°Please stop right there! Anyone who wishes to join the wine party needs to pay and obtain a bamboo te which befits his corresponding cultivation base. Different grades of bamboo tes allow one to enjoy different levels of spiritual wine. The higher the grade of the bamboo te, the better the quality of the spiritual wine! Of course, one can only try each type of spiritual wine once. Anyone who wishes to have a second drink will need to purchase the wine.¡±

    The muscr man studied Ning Fan with disdain.

    His name was Cao Kang. He was an Early Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. With his knowledge and experience as a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, he did not manage to sense the fluctuation of a massive amount of magic power from Ning Fan. Therefore, he immediately judged that Ning Fan was a Vein Opening Realm junior.

    In low-grade cultivation countries, a Vein Opening Realm cultivator was nothing. In the Endless Sea, the status of a cultivator with that cultivation base would, of course, be much lower.

    A person like him also wishes to enter the Green Bamboo Pce? Does he know how much immortal jade it will need to get into the wine party?!

    ¡°A bamboo te? Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Could you please introduce how many grades in total the bamboo tes are categorized into and how much they will cost?¡±

    Doubtlessly, Ning Fan had noticed the disdainful attitude of the burly man. However, he just carried on with augh.

    He was no longer a young man at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. The current him would certainly not be so petty as to silence a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior forever over a trivial matter.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist? Is ¡®Fellow Daoist¡¯ a name you can use to address me?!¡± The burly man said with displeasure. However, after pondering for a while, he found it was pointless to argue with a Vein Opening Realm junior. He was a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator who had a higher status after all.

    As he began to think in that manner, his anger faded a little and let Ning Fan address him as his wish.

    ¡°Firstly, the yellow grade bamboo te costs one thousand immortal jade each. It allows one to try the spiritual wines of the second level. Secondly, the ck grade bamboo te costs ten thousand immortal jade each and one may try the spiritual wines of the third level. Thirdly, the earth grade bamboo te costs one hundred thousand immortal jade each and it allows one to try spiritual wines of the fourth level. Lastly, the heaven grade bamboo te costs one million immortal jade each. A person with that bamboo te can drink the wines of the fifth level.¡±

    The burly man patiently exined the details of each and every one of the bamboo tes. When he finished speaking, he was inwardly surprised. The cause of his surprise was Ning Fan¡¯s demeanor.

    To ordinary cultivators, they would more or less reveal a look of astonishment whenever they hear the unimaginably expensive price.

    One thousand immortal jade was expensive to Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators. Ten thousand immortal jade was arge amount to Gold Core Realm cultivators. One hundred thousand immortal jade was a significant sum to Nascent Soul Realm experts while one million immortal jade was considered substantial to Divine Transformation Realm experts.

    Even the expressions of countless Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm seniors slightly changed when they heard of the prices.

    But when Ning Fan heard of the prices, his expression remained unchanged. The calm demeanor he had was definitely not a pretense. Instead, it was a character that was tempered after experiencing countless events.

    The burly man began to make some guesses within his mind.

    Could it be that this white-robed schr who looks weak and power is a peerless expert?

    I-Impossible. He is just a young man. How could he be a peerless expert? I suppose he is just a young master from a powerful family that has no concept of money.

 Chapter 381.2 The Token of a Revered Being

    <h4>Chapter 381.2 The Token of a Revered Being</h4>

    When that thought sprung up within his head, the burly man despised Ning Fan even more.

    Well, it was not his fault for thinking that. Ning Fan¡¯s current appearance had smooth and tender skin. Every part of him looked just like a pampered young master.

    Even though he just has a Vein Opening Realm cultivation base, he already dares to travel around Peni Immortal Ind all alone. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being robbed and assassinated by someone?

    He is indeed a young master that has yet to have experienced the real world. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even know what immortal jade is!

    Ning Fan ignored the burly man¡¯s judgmental look on him. He closed his eyes and activated his spirit sense. His Void Refinement Realm spirit sense then spread across the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li).

    Yes. After he achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation realm, his spirit sense had also advanced to the next level, attaining the Void Refinement Realm.

    Nothing in the Green Bamboo Pce including the trees and bushes within could conceal themselves from Ning Fan¡¯s senses.

    After studying the ce with his spirit sense, he discovered that the so-called spiritual wine of the fifth level could at most give an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator a small amount of improvement in his cultivation base. To be more precise, the fifth level spiritual wine could be said to be medicinal wine. Cultivators no longer pay much attention to the taste of the wine.

    Spiritual wine of the third and fourth level were brewed for cultivators of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm respectively. Both of them were also brewed with a main effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation base.

    As for the wines on the first and second level which were the lowest ranking wines in the Green Bamboo Pce, they were specially made for Vein Opening Realm and Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators.

    Other than those, there were also some mortal wines. These wines were not even given a ranking as they contained no medicinal power at all. Most of them were famous wines from mortals.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes went bright. What he wanted to drink right now was mortal wine with no medicinal power.

    The reason why he came here was not to enhance his cultivation base but a chance to get himself drunk.

    ¡°I want a yellow grade bamboo te. Here is one thousand immortal jade.¡±

    Ning Fan decided to exchange for the yellow grade bamboo te. Well, he certainly could go for the heaven grade bamboo te. However, if he does that, it would be conspicuous and would draw a lot of attention to him. After all, those who opted to exchange for the heaven grade bamboo te were none other than Divine Transformation Realm experts...

    ¡°Thank you. One thousand immortal jade please.¡±

    The burly man finally squeezed out a smile. At least, he could finally be sure of one thing ¨C Ning Fan might be a Vein Opening Realm junior, but he was much wealthier than him, a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator.

    Well, you can see that Cao Kang was still guarding the entrance, right? If he had the money, he would have gone in and enjoyed a drink.

    Even a Vein Opening Realm junior is also willing to take out one thousand immortal jade just to drink wine. I really don¡¯t know how his seniors taught him. Is money something that can be spent so prodigiously?

    Although Cao Kang was criticizing Ning Fan¡¯s action inwardly, he realized that thetter could be an excellent ¡®fatmb¡¯.

    His eyeballs moved downwards and stared thoughtfully at the ground for a second. Suddenly, an idea hit him. He passed Ning Fan a yellow grade bamboo te and began fawning over thetter.

    ¡°This young friend, here is your yellow grade bamboo te. By the way, I wonder if you need a guide inside this ce who could bring you to taste different types of delicious wine? I, Cao Kang, might not be a capable person, but I am willing to guide you in the pce!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fellow Daoist wishes to lead me around the Green Bamboo Pce? I am not a noble or capable person. How do I deserve Fellow Daoist¡¯s kind offer?¡± One of Ning Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He, of course, had seen through the motive behind Cao Kang¡¯s offer with his five hundred years of experience in the cultivation world.

    ¡°Hehe. You sure deserve it, my young friend! Even though we had only met for the first time, it feels like I¡¯m meeting an old friend. I regret not meeting you earlier. Unfortunately, I¡¯m short of money. It¡¯s such an embarrassment but if you are willing to purchase a yellow grade bamboo te for me, I will definitely bring you around the Green Bamboo Pce. I assure you that this trip will be worthwhile!¡± Cao Kang said with a serious tone, as if he was making a solemn vow.

    ¡°I see. Fine. When one drinks on his own, the wine bes tasteless. You will be my guide. As for the one thousand immortal jade, I will pay for you.¡± Ning Fan did not care about what Cao Kang was up to. Neither did he mind paying an extra one thousand immortal jade.

    In Cao Kang¡¯s eyes, it was hrious how easily Ning Fan was scammed for one thousand immortal jade.

    However, from Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, how Cao Kang schemed and wrestled with him for a mere one thousand immortal jade was truly ludicrous.

    To him, he could get millions upon millions of immortal jade just by killing some people. What¡¯s the point of exhausting himself to plunder one thousand immortal jade?

    ¡°Er... My young friend, are you sure that you are willing to buy me a bamboo te?!¡± All of a sudden, Cao Kang felt somewhat guilty. He felt that he was a little too shameless as he, a dignified Harmonious Spirit Realm senior, cheated a Vein Opening Realm junior of his money.

    Because of the feeling of guilt, Cao Kang firmly decided that he would certainly bring Ning Fan around to taste a few more types of excellent wine. No matter what, he could not just let his one thousand immortal jade go down the drain.

    Ning Fan nodded his head in satisfaction when he looked at Cao Kang¡¯s expression as if he was able to read thetter¡¯s mind.

    This Cao Kang is a little cunning and greedy. Well, it¡¯s life. Those negative qualities are just driven by his need to survive. However, his original nature is not evil. At least, he realizes his errors and mends his ways. It¡¯s a person qualified to be my drinkingpanion.

    ¡°My name is Cao Kang. May I know how I should address you?¡± Cao Kang asked enthusiastically. This time, his enthusiasm was genuine.

    ¡°Yun Fan.¡± Ning Fan remembered that his surname was originally Yun and made up a name for himself.

    After knowing each other¡¯s names, Cao Kang happily handed over his duties to a few Harmonious Spirit Realm servants and got someone to rece him. Then, he followed Ning Fan into the Green Bamboo Pce to enjoy some wine.

    When the other Harmonious Spirit Realm servants saw that Cao Kang had found a wealthy visitor, each of them revealed a look of jealousy and admiration.

    Right after Ning Fan and Cao Kang entered the Green Bamboo Pce, two youngdies dressed up like mistresses arrived at the entrance. One of them wore a set of blue robes while the other wore a set of green robes. A bevy of young maidservants following them from behind. There were twelve of them in total.

    Each maidservant revealed a Vein Opening Realm cultivation base while the two mistresses ahead emanated Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivation bases.

    However, all of that was just a cover. The two mistresses were actually Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors.

    The mistress in blue robes had a gentle and elegant appearance. She held an oiled paper umbre as she walked. From the beginning until the end, she remained silent. Her mind seemed to be preupied by something that made her unwilling to speak. However, after Ning Fan entered the Green Bamboo Pce, only then did she gently lift her head and stared at him, as if she was thinking of something. Herrge, watery eyes glinted.

    ¡°Sister ¡®Dan Tai¡¯, what are you looking at? Is that Vein Opening Realm junior very good-looking?¡± Thedy in green robes teased.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Something just caught my attention. That young man seems a little extraordinary.¡± Thedy holding an umbre puckered her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Sister must be joking. How extraordinary can a Vein Opening Realm cultivator be? By the way, aren¡¯t we supposed to recruit the vice sect master of the Bi Yao Sect on behalf of the Zifu Academy? Why are we taking the longer route and came to the Green Bamboo Pce instead? Don¡¯t tell me that Sister wants to drink again?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really like a clever yet mischievous little elf. Yes. I want to drink. So Sister Lu Zhu, do you want to make aint to our master?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo... How can I be so bold...?¡±

    Lu Zhu purchased a heaven grade bamboo te while Dan Tai got herself a yellow grade bamboo te which was the same choice that Ning Fan had made.

    Because Lu Zhu had purchased the heaven grade bamboo te, countless cultivators guessed that she was a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor. Thus, no one there dared to underestimate this group ofdies. However, Miss Dan Tai¡¯s wish of keeping a low profile while drinking wine was destroyed just like that by herpanion¡¯s eye-catching move.

    Even the pce lord of the Green Bamboo Pce hade to receive them personally. How could they still be low-key?

    Not long after they entered the Green Bamboo Pce, a white-robed middle-aged man who only had a single arm appeared outside the entrance. He carried a sword at his back and had a face filled with destion. He looked carefully at the group ofdies who had just entered the pce.

    ¡°Did the Zifu Academy of the Southern Heaven Immortal World set their eyes upon some geniuses of the righteous path...?¡±

    The white-robed man only thought briefly about thedies and cast the thought aside in the next moment.

    The reason why he came here was not for the members of the Zifu Academy. Instead, he was here to give someone a test and give him the token of a revered being.

    He pressed his be and his divine star shone. In a spin, he turned into a white-robed gentleman. Even though he did not carry a sword, his heart contained one. Even though his arm was severed, he was able to conjure a fake arm with his magic power.

    He recalled Ning Fan¡¯s figure and was absorbed in his thoughts. This would be his first time meeting him. However, he had already heard of Ning Fan¡¯s personality prior to this.

    The rumors said that Ning Fan was a wild and brutal devil who ughtered countless cultivators and annihted sects without mercy. The rumors said that Ning Fan was a lustful person and could have sex with one thousand women all day long.

    This white-robed man could not understand why a person like him could be a revered being of the Rain Pce.

    Even though it was to obtain that item, he felt that the Divine Sovereign¡¯s decision was a little too reckless.

    However, after he saw Ning Fan in person, he suddenly had a wrong impression and the rumors he heard seemed unreliable.

    Usually, one could understand a person¡¯s personality by looking at their back.

    It was because they might wear a fake expression on their face but they could not hide the loneliness of their shadow.

    The white-robed man noticed that the real Ning Fan he saw was actually simr to him. Both of them had a lonesome shadow.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, who is now under the alias of Yun Fan entered the Green Bamboo Pce just to get himself drunk...? An interesting kid. Hmm. Yun Fan... Why does this name sound so familiar...?¡±

    The white-robed man remained silent for a moment.

    He had forgotten some very important things which were much more important than his own life.

    Besides, he had even forgotten how angry he was in the past that urged him to kill the fourth prince of the Rain Pce!

    He was searching for an answer in his entire life.

    The White-Robed Sword God, Yun Tianjue.

    His shadow was as lonesome as Ning Fan¡¯s.

 Chapter 382.1 The Second Step of Intent Realm

    <h4>Chapter 382.1 The Second Step of Intent Realm</h4>

    There were hundreds of wine cabins that were built within the Green Bamboo Pce. Those who were permitted to sell spiritual wine in the cabins were at least Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators.

    Most of the Vein Opening Realm disciples could only set up crude and simple stalls along the street. The spiritual wine disyed on the stalls were for cultivators who visited the pce to drink.

    The expenses of providing free samples were all recorded under the sect¡¯s ounts. As for the profits earned from selling the spiritual wine, it would all belong to the disciples of the Green Bamboo Pce.

    The main function of the sect was to brew spiritual wines. The reason for holding such a wine party was to select disciples who were good at brewing wine and focus on cultivating them.

    Other than earning immortal jade, each and every one of the disciples of the Green Bamboo Pce gave their best and used every skill possible to attract customers in order to obtain the attention of the sect.

    As Ning Fan walked across the long street within the pce, the aroma of spiritual wines soothed his mind and soul which were filled with the bloody scenes of killing and ughter.

    Old Devil once said that wine and women are indispensable on the journey of cultivation. He¡¯s absolutely right.

    Countless female stall owners along the street had eyes that were shining and attractive faces. They made eyes at every man passing by the street, causing countless male cultivators to stop by their stalls. Only Ning Fan remainedposed and collected from the beginning to the end of his tour. He only gave a faint smile at those female stall owners who behaved suggestively.

    asionally, he would stop by and taste one or two cups of wine. However, he would never purchase any bottle from the stalls or give a good or badment about the spiritual wines. Once the wine entered his throat, he would then turn around and leave.

    The spiritual wine he tasted were mostly first level spiritual wines.

    Cao Kang who was following behind him was constantly grumbling andining. The reason why he wanted to follow Ning Fan into the pce was to take the opportunity to drink more second level spiritual wines so that he could break through the bottleneck of the Mid Harmonious Spirit Realm depending on the medicinal power of the wine.

    Originally, he nned on leading Ning Fan to the stalls that disyed higher level spiritual wine. However, Ning Fan seemed like he knew where he was going as he specially selected the direction which led them both to low level spiritual wine. Eventually, they actually arrived at the first level district which exclusively sold first level spiritual wines.

    Was it possible that Ning Fan could recognize the way? No. It was impossible. How could a Vein Opening Realm junior know the way as he had just visited the Green Bamboo Pce for the first time?

    This young friend, Yun Fan, is visiting the Green Bamboo Pce for the first time. It¡¯s certainly impossible that he could recognize the way, unless he is able to check the surroundings using his spirit sense and understand theyout of the Green Bamboo Pce... Checking the Green Bamboo Pce with his spirit sense? It¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    As soon as this thought entered his mind, Cao Kang immediately eliminated it. He only felt that what he was thinking about was truly ridiculous.

    Surveying theyout of the Green Bamboo Pce with his spirit sense? It was just too unrealistic.

    Not to mention that this young man is a Vein Opening Realm junior that has yet to have spirit sense, even if he has it, the area within the Green Bamboo Pce was set up with Peak Nascent Soul Realm Sense Blocking Formation. Other than Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors, who could see the streets and areas within the Green Bamboo Pce with his spirit sense?

    ¡°Fine. Since my young friend, Yun, wants to drink first level spiritual wines, I will apany him for the moment. After all, the expenses of the drinks are all on him...¡±

    Cao Kang was a person who still had some virtues. After receiving someone¡¯s money, he would then honestly and sincerely carry out his duty.

    He no longer cared about the level of the spiritual wine they were going to drink. He decided to follow behind Ning Fan closely and take a cup of spiritual wine whenever he saw a stall. Then, he would gulp down the wine with one gulp mindlessly like a cow chewing peonies.

    Ning Fan paid no attention to him as he immersed himself in the cups of spiritual wine he took, calming his mind with wine.

    Each mouthful of wine he took turned into a warm current as soon as it entered his throat, evoking traces ofprehension.

    Whenmon people are feeling sorrow and misery, drinking wine will lessen their negative feelings.

    Whenmon people are joyful and happy, drinking wine will help boost the joyful mood.

    Why can drinking wine help diminish one¡¯s sorrow while boosting one¡¯s joy...

    Why will someone who can originally stay sober even after drinking one thousand cups be immediately drunk after just drinking a single cup when he is broken-hearted...

    Ning Fan was absorbed in his thoughts. All the understandings andprehensions he had gained up until today blended into the cups of wine he drank. Gradually, it dawned on him that there were also some underlying principles in drinking wine.

    Wine can¡¯t change a person¡¯s mood. The only element that changes is the person¡¯s feelings itself.

    Mortals are not immune to alcohol. Therefore, they will be drunk after drinking. However, why would cultivators be intoxicated too even though they have magic power that protects them?

    Looking at the cup of wine in his hand, his understanding of drinking wine became deeper. At the same time, he realized that as he gained more insights about the Dao of Wine, his intent realm was actually beginning to sublime!

    It was not an advancement in levels where it gets to the Perfect Aplishment from the Large Aplishment but a change in its quality instead...

    Back when he was on the star ind, he had managed toplete the initial stage ofbining his three intent realms: divine intent, demon intent and devil intent into one, drawing the snowy scenery in the Seven Apricot City in midair. As a result, he invented a new technique called Wind Snow Technique.

    In the Lost World Tower, hepletely fused his three types of intent realm, bing a brand new intent realm which was at its early stages.

    An Eighth Grade Divine Intent of Rain, a Sixth Grade Devil Intent of Mountain and the Demon Intent of Fu Li which was an intent realm of at least the First Grade.

    When the three different types of intent realmbined, what did his new divine intent be? What grade of intent realm was it?

    Ning Fan had no idea. He only knew that thepletely new divine intent was in the form of the snowy scenery in the Seven Apricot City and its grade was higher than the First Grade.

    Intent realms were categorized into nine different grades. Demon General Li Ban¡¯s Demon Intent of Carp was a Ninth Grade intent realm while Demon Intent of Fu Li or the Four Divine Beasts were First Grade intent realms... What was the grade beyond the First Grade?!

    The cup of spiritual wine in his hand was like a guide that led him to a series of new insights.

    Ning Fan then figured that wine must share amon rtion with his brand new divine intent. Otherwise, his thoughts definitely wouldn¡¯t suddenly stray off course because of a cup of wine.

    ¡°My new divine intent. What exactly is it and what grade does it have?¡±

    ¡°What Great Dao does this cup of wine have exactly? Why is it able to make me lose my focus?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand and I can¡¯t figure it out...¡±

    Ning Fan picked up a cup of first level spiritual wine and then put it back to its original ce again and again.

    He passed by each of the stalls along his path but he was disappointed over and over again.

    No. No... These were not the spiritual wine he wanted. These types of spiritual wine could not give him a clear understanding and were unable to let his divine intent go to the next level.

    His state of mind became more and more confused. This was the sign of a developing Heart¡¯s Devil due to his failure in attaining apleteprehension.

    In front of his eyes, the hatred and grudges he had in the past suddenly overwhelmed him. These were the memories where he was humiliated in the Hai Ning Family of Wu Country when he was still a mortal.

    ¡°Why are these past memories surfacing right now to disturb my state of mind...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted.

    Cao Kang who was following him behind was somewhat perplexed.

    Why did my young friend, Yun Fan, begin picking and choosing the first level spiritual wine without drinking it? Could he be looking for second level spiritual wines?

    His brows are so tightly knitted that he looks like someone has owed him money.

    Cao Kang was pondering. Suddenly, his thought was interrupted by a cough in front of him.

    ¡°This wine... *Cough*!¡±

    Ning Fan held a cup of spiritual wine and took a gentle sip. Then, his expression was filled with surprise and in the next moment, all his pent-up hatred from his past memories turned into a mouthful of foul blood which he coughed out from his mouth!

    This had almost made Cao Kang leapt out of his skin.

    He looked just well a moment ago. Why did he cough out blood now?!

    Cao Kang approached the stall and nced coldly at Ning Fan¡¯s cup. The wine that made him cough out blood was just a first level spiritual wine.

    No. To be more precise, it was barely at the first level. Its medicinal power was very light as it was only slightly stronger than mortal wine.

    Wait. It was simply a mortal wine which carried a hint of medicinal taste!

    ¡°You have coughed out blood, my friend. Could it be that this wine is poisonous? Or is it because the medicinal power of this wine is too strong that it hurt your immortal veins? But it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s clearly a in wine and the medicinal power within it is so insignificant. Is it really poisonous?¡±

    A perplexed Cao Kang took up one of the cups and sniffed it. He wore a weird expression and gulped it down. However, he looked even more bewildered after that.

    It¡¯s strange. This wine is really not pleasant to drink. But it does not seem poisonous at all.

    It¡¯s just as in as water. There isn¡¯t even a hint of medicinal power and it has zero effect in raising one¡¯s cultivation base.

    However, above all else, it has no poison.

 Chapter 382.2 The Second Step of Intent Realm

    <h4>Chapter 382.2 The Second Step of Intent Realm</h4>

    Cao Kang contemted internally but he could not find any reason as to why Ning Fan would cough out blood.

    Anyways, since he had taken Ning Fan¡¯s money, it was impossible for him not to feel responsible for thetter¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Are you the one who brewed this wine?! Exin! Why did my friend cough out blood after drinking your wine?!¡±

    Cao Kang¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the owner of the wine stall. His expression looked rather imposing even though he did not reveal his anger. The stall owner was a young teen who was only a Third Level of Vein Opening Realm cultivator and looked poor and weak when faced with Cao Kang¡¯s question.

    From Cao Kang¡¯s perspective, asking the stall owner directly was the most straightforward method to find out why Ning Fan coughed out blood.

    Besides, the stall owner was just a Third Level of Vein Opening Realm cultivator whereas he, Cao Kang, was a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. In front of him, how can the teenager be bold enough to lie?!

    The young teen¡¯s face turned pale as he was being questioned by Cao Kang. His techniques in brewing spiritual wine were indeed inadequate. Strictly speaking, this batch of spiritual wine was not even considered first level spiritual wines. Naturally, there weren¡¯t any excellent wines among them.

    However, although the wine he brewed were not of excellent quality, they were at least perfectly safe to drink. It was impossible for anyone to cough out blood after drinking his wine!

    When he heard Cao Kang¡¯s domineering tone, the young boy knew that this matter was probably going to be a big deal if he could not give him a satisfying answer.

    Just like Cao Kang said, the one who coughed out blood was his friend! How could the young boy who was just a Vein Opening Realm disciple offend a Harmonious Spirit Realm expert¡¯s friend?!

    ¡°D-Deacon Cao. This junior really does not know why this brother puked blood. However, this junior is willing topensate...¡±

    ¡°Fine! Compensate him! If you canpensate him well, my friend and I will not look into this matter!¡± Cao Kang nced over his shoulders. Ning Fan had already wiped off the bloodstains on his mouth and stood there deep in thought.

    After seeing that Ning Fan was still in good condition, Cao Kang felt a sense of relief. He did not want to make this matter a big deal. Good or bad, he was also a member of the Green Bamboo Pce. Even though he had an excuse to reprimand the brewer and ask him topensate them as a wine of his own sect had caused someone to puke out blood, he felt it unnecessary to really teach this disciple a lesson.

    ¡°Yes! This junior is willing topensate t-ten immortal jade...¡±

    The teenage youth was terrified. Cao Kang, a dignified Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, was an external deacon of the Green Bamboo Pce who was in charge of new disciples like him.

    He was very afraid of offending Cao Kang. Therefore, he certainly was willing to buy peace with some money. However, the problem was that the amount he offered topensate was somewhat less than everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Ten immortal jade?¡±

    Cao Kang chuckled in anger.

    He had already given this young boy a chance to make amends but he did not expect that thetter would be so insensible.

    His wine had caused Ning Fan to puke out blood and he only offered topensate ten immortal jade?!

    Who was Ning Fan? Even though he was just a Vein Opening Realm junior, he possessed a massive amount of immortal jade. Would he even care about the young teen¡¯s ten immortal jade since he could give away one thousand immortal jade as he pleased?

    ¡°One hundred immortal jade!¡± Cao Kang¡¯s tone turned cold this time.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t! One hundred immortal jade is all the money that I have...¡± The teenage youth begged.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Anger rose within Cao Kang. He was not going to go easy on the young boy anymore. Since thetter showed no sincerity in hispensation even after he had given him the opportunity, he felt that there was no harm in extorting him.

    Well, it was appropriate to help someone eliminate disasters after taking the person¡¯s money. Moreover, he had taken one thousand immortal jade from Ning Fan.

    ¡°You,e here! You willpensate as much as the blood he had puked out!¡± Cao Kang rolled his sleeves up, preparing to beat someone up. This act scared the young boy.

    This scene made Ning Fan shake his head helplessly.

    To a certain extent, this Cao Kang was a man with a sense of justice. He thought it was the young boy¡¯s fault that Ning Fan puked out blood and he wanted to seek justice for him.

    However, since when did Ning Fan, a dignified devil lord, need a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior to seek justice from an insignificant Vein Opening Realm ant?

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cao, please calm down. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this wine. It¡¯s some other reason that made my spit blood. It has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and blocked him. Cao Kang¡¯s fist softened and he actually felt that he could not muster up any strength for a while. A strange feeling filled him.

    ¡°Are you sure you are all right, Yun?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine. This wine is not bad. I¡¯ll take all of them. How much do they cost?¡± Ning Fan smiled as he asked.

    ¡°Huh? You still want to buy them? Aren¡¯t you afraid of spitting out blood again after drinking them?¡± Cao Kang was puzzled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t spit out blood anymore. The mouthful of blood that I expelled just now was the pent-up hatred that I have been clinging to since my youth. I was only able to expel it until today. Thanks to this mouthful of blood, I finally understand why this wine could give me so many insights... That exins the matter.¡±

    With the help of a light and watery wine, Ning Fan actually obtained a tremendousprehension.

    ¡°B-Brother Yun, I brewed all these wines and they cost two hundred immortal jade... But... I don¡¯t dare to take your money. Since you are Senior Cao¡¯s friend, I will give them to you as a gift...¡±

    The young boy was too scared of Cao Kang. Thus, he certainly would not dare to ask Ning Fan for money.

    ¡°Really? I, Yun Fan, can¡¯t take your wine without giving you something. These wines are excellent. They are the wines of my native ce... Your ancestors are cultivators from Wu Country of the eight hundred cultivation countries, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ning Fan spoke.

    ¡°Yes. Are Brother Yun¡¯s ancestors also cultivators of Wu Country?!¡± The young boy beamed with joy. It was the same feeling when one runs across an old friend in a distantnd.

    ¡°Yes. The wines of Wu Country are always unforgettable. They contain memories as well as resentment. I thought I have already forgotten the grudges that I harbored in the past. However, I¡¯vee to realize that there are too many things in this world that we could pick up but not let go. Therefore, the mouthful of blood still remained within my heart after all these years. It was only after drinking the wine of Wu Country that you brewed a moment ago that my mind gained rity and expelled it out of my body... Hatred and grudges aren¡¯t something easy to let go of. Wine is unable to help one forget his memories. It still depends on one¡¯s heart to let go of those memories.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words stunned Cao Kang and the young boy. His words were baffling to them. However, Ning Fan did not exin much. He only patted his storage pouch and took out a bottle of Vein Opening Pills. He then gave it to the young boy as a gift.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t ept my immortal jade, I will give you pills then. Your personality is too weak and you are always being bullied by others. However, you can¡¯t always tolerate them. In the life of a cultivator, one should straighten his back and only then will he have the opportunity to seek his own Dao.¡±

    He ced the bottle of pills there and kept all the spiritual wine with a flick of his sleeve. Then, he left for other stalls without any hesitation. As for Cao Kang, he was literally stunned by what Ning Fan did.

    Vein Opening Pills?! It can¡¯t be wrong! He has given the young boy a whole bottle of Vein Opening Pills! There are at least twenty of them!

    That bottle of pills is worth at least one thousand immortal jade!

    Buying a whole bunch of useless mortal wine with one thousand immortal jade? The way he spends his money is way too excessive.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste! He does not have to spend his money that way even if he has tons of them! Even though he has no concept of money, he should at least understand how precious Vein Opening Pills are! Is it because he has seen too many Vein Opening Pills and he does not care about these pills at all? Could it be that hees from a famous and influential family that is being guarded by a Gold Core Realm expert?¡±

    Cao Kang heaved a deep breath. The longer he looked at Ning Fan¡¯s back, the more he felt that his guesses were right.

    If he isn¡¯t a descendant of a Gold Core Realm family, how could he spend his money like water...

    He darted aplicated nce at the young boy and coldly uttered.

    ¡°My friend is fine now. Consider yourself lucky. You may continue running your business. But remember, don¡¯t mention the matter just now to anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Yes. This junior will never say a word of it.¡± The young boy held the bottle of pills tightly in his hands. He was so excited that his heart nearly flew out from his throat.

    Cao Kang snorted coldly and quickly caught up with Ning Fan.

 Chapter 383.1 Dantai Weiyu

    <h4>Chapter 383.1 Dantai Weiyu</h4>

    ¡°Cao Kang, we have some respected guests in the house. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and bring your junior out of here?!¡± The person who spoke was Gong Mao. He did not get along well with Cao Kang. Thus, his tone was certainly rude.

    However, he did not dare to directly offend Cao Kang. He nced at Ning Fan and considered him as Cao Kang¡¯s junior. Then, his expression turned grim. When he was berating Cao Kang, he secretly sent out three traces of sword light with his fingers to attack Ning Fan¡¯s dantian, attempting to break a few of his immortal veins in order to give Cao Kang a lesson.

    He was not bold enough to kill Ning Fan in the presence of others. As for destroying a few of his immortal veins... Hehe. When a senior teaches his junior a lesson, there was nothing wrong if his methods were a little too excessive, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°Hmph! Gong Mao! Who do you think you are? How dare you order me to get lost...?! Impudent! What are you doing?!!¡±

    Cao Kang¡¯s eyes turned cold and serious. Before he could finish his words, he noticed Gong Mao do a sneak attack on Ning Fan which made him incredibly furious.

    Although he spected that Ning Fan was a Gold Core Realm expert, even he felt absurd of himself when he blurted out those words. Therefore, he did not take it seriously at all.

    He once wounded one of Gong Mao¡¯s descendants because of personal grudges. As such, the reason why Gong Mao sneak-attacked Ning Fan without a second thought was clearly because he harbored the intention to avenge his descendant.

    It would not be a big deal if he were to seek his revenge against Cao Kang. However, he made Ning Fan his target. How could Cao Kang tolerate such an evil act?

    Cao Kang swung his palm, trying to block the three rays of sword light.

    Ning Fan had spent money to buy him a bamboo te to join the wine fair. It would be extremely unreasonable if he allowed Ning Fan to get hurt.

    At the very least, he was a man with principles!

    However, just as his palm was about to grab the sword rays, they suddenly trembled and moved half a chi* (30.7cm per chi) sideways, avoiding his grasp. Then, they continued to fly towards Ning Fan.

    The trajectories of the sword rays were too bizarre. Even Cao Kang was unable to predict their path.

    ¡°The Path Bending Swords! You¡¯ve actually learned the Path Bending Swords, a Spirit Realm Sword Technique! This is bad!¡±

    Cao Kang¡¯s face changed seeing the swords were about to piece through Ning Fan¡¯s dantian after they managed to avoid him by changing their trajectories. In the next moment, however, he was absolutely stunned.

    The sword rays were already extremely fast but Ning Fan was even faster.

    He lightly flicked his sleeve and conjured a gentle breeze. The three traces of Spirit Realm sword qi disappeared in the breeze without a trace. In just a blink of an eye, he had kept all three of them.

    *Hiss*

    Cao Kang sucked in a cold breath.

    Summoning a gentle breeze that can seize three traces of Spirit Realm sword qi with ease... What kind of technique is that?

    ¡°Brother Yun, who exactly are...¡±

    Before Cao Kang had the time to react, Ning Fan took a step forward and flung his sleeves intensely. The three traces of sword light which were just asplete as before suddenly flew out from his sleeve.

    In a blink of an eye, the sword stabbed right into Gong Mao¡¯s dantian, cutting all one hundred traces of his immortal veins into shreds and destroying his cultivation base!

    *Puke*

    Gong Mao fell heavily to the ground while coughing out blood incessantly. His cultivation realm instantly regressed to the First Level of Vein Opening Realm!

    His eyes were filled with horror. Those sword rays were unmistakably the ones he used to attack Ning Fan just now. How could Ning Fan deflect them so effortlessly? It was too absurd! This kind of technique was just too unimaginable!

    Cao Kang felt even more astonished. Previously, he had thought that Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was extraordinary. The scene that was happening right now before his eyes clearly verified his guess.

    It can¡¯t be wrong. Brother Yun must be a powerful expert.

    However, it was beyond Cao Kang¡¯s capabilities to find out how powerful Ning Fan really was. To him, he might also be a Harmonious Spirit Realm or possibly a Gold Core Realm old monster who was someone he could not afford to offend!

    The other Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators had different expressions than Cao Kang and Gong Mao. As soon as they saw Gong Mao¡¯s dantian was destroyed, they immediately yelled in surprise.

    ¡°This is bad! Deacon Gong¡¯s immortal veins were destroyed by someone!¡±

    Right after themotion ensued, a more assertive and powerful voice echoed from behind the crowd of cultivators. The voice contained a hint of anger.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt a member of my Gong Family? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A ray of blinding light shot out from the crowd and materialized into a Gold Core Realm old monster. Without even asking the reason, he then started to take action against Ning Fan.

    This man was a Mid Gold Core Realm elder of the Green Bamboo Pce. He was the master of the Gong Family as well as Gong Mao¡¯s senior.

    When he saw Gong Mao who was lying on the ground in a terrible shape, anger boiled in his heart. He no longer cared whether or not he sided with a troublemaker who was in the wrong as he only wanted to stand up for his descendant.

    When he noticed the person who wounded his junior was Ning Fan who only had a Vein Opening Realm cultivation base, he pped his storage pouch and took out a square treasure seal. He then tried to m it directly at Ning Fan¡¯s head without any hesitation.

    ¡°Elder Gong! Please allow this subordinate to exin about what happened. It¡¯s definitely not Fellow Daoist Yun¡¯s fault!¡±

    Fear suddenly filled Cao Kang¡¯s heart. He was not afraid of Gong Mao but he was scared of Elder Gong. After all, Elder Gong was a Gold Core Realm old monster.

    However, when he saw Elder Gong¡¯s attack about tond on Ning Fan without finding out about what had happened, he subconsciously stepped up and spoke for Ning Fan.

    But before he could have the chance to start exining, Elder Gong¡¯s treasure seal was already falling upon Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care which one of them is at fault! I only know one thing ¨C no one can bully the people of my Gong Family!¡±

    The way the people of the Gong Family did things had always been tyrannical. Well, if you aren¡¯t oppressive, how would others be afraid of you?

    As the Gong Family was one of the great families under the Green Bamboo Pce, he had the qualifications to be a tyrant in Peni immortal Ind.

    However, they seemed to have found the wrong target for showing their tyrannical ways. No matter how domineering the Gong Family was, could they be more domineering than Ning Fan?

    That treasure seal was named the Mountain and River Seal. It was a High Grade magical treasure. Its destructive power was rather formidable. Elder Gong had once used this magical treasure to pulverize an Early Gold Core Realm expert.

    Cao Kang had guessed that Ning Fan was a Gold Core Realm expert. However, when he thought more deeply, he realized that even if Ning Fan was a Gold Core Realm expert, he would probably have grim chances of survival if he were to be sneak attacked by Elder Gong.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ning Fan let out a cold bellow and casually flicked his sleeve. His soft and weak sleeves collided with the treasure seal but it suddenly gave out a loud bang as if mountains and rivers crumbled. Its sound wave was so strong that it caused countless cultivators to bleed from their ears!

    With just a hit, the treasure seal was crushed into powder!

    Then, Ning Fan¡¯s cold starended on Elder Gong. His eyes which looked like two piercing swords immediately made Elder Gong feel like his back was being pricked by needles.

    What a dominating look he had!

    The owner of this pair of eyes clearly showed that he was the only one who could suppress others and no one could ever bully him!

    When Elder Gong met his eyes, his expression was immediately filled with terror. At that moment, he could feel an irresistible aura force that was pressing against his entire body. It felt like thousands of mountains were above him, making him unable to move a single muscle.

    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his dantian like thousands of des were cutting him. In the next moment, his gold core shattered. His body flew backwards uncontrobly while puking mouthfuls of blood, crashing into the ground.

    His cultivation realm had regressed to the Early Harmonious Spirit Realm in an instant!

    It was because Ning Fan was toozy to kill him. Otherwise, how would he be able to survive?!

    Cao Kang was petrified!

    Who on earth could crush a person¡¯s gold core with just a single nce?!

    Elder Gong who was a dignified Gold Core Realm expert did not even have the qualifications to stand beside Ning Fan!

    Could it be that this Yun Fan is a Nascent Soul Realm expert?!

    ¡°Who dares to start a fight and hurt others in my Green Bamboo Pce?!¡±

    The old saying was right. When you finish dealing with the small fries, the big shots would then appear.

    After Elder Gong was wounded, a cold but tender voice of a woman was heard. The person who spoke was actually the pce lord of the Green Bamboo Pce, Qing Chuchu.

    This woman¡¯s body was graceful and elegant. She had breasts that were round and full and buttocks that were ample and tight. She was a woman with absolute beauty. However, her expression looked rather arrogant and haughty.

    Her eyes nced at Gong Mao and Elder Gong who were still lying on the ground with blooding out from their mouths. She clenched her silver teeth and her cheeks turned frigid cold.

    ¡°You are the culprit! Who are you? How dare you cause trouble in my Green Bamboo Pce? You are truly insolent and reckless!¡±

    Without allowing him to speak, she shook her delicate wrist. A colored ribbon shot out and coiled around Ning Fan.

    She was not as impetuous as Elder Gong. She did not use a fatal strike as soon as she attacked.

    After all, Ning Fan was an expert who could crush Elder Gong¡¯s gold core with just a look. Perhaps he was an expert of the Mid Nascent Soul Realm and his ability must be strong.

    Even Qing Chuchu would be reluctant to provoke an expert like him in usual times. However, the reputation of the Green Bamboo Pce was greatly tainted in front of some honorable guests. No matter what, she had to subdue Ning Fan first before figuring out what to do next.

    As soon as Cao Kang saw that even the pce lord wanted to fight, he thought Ning Fan was in a worse situation. Even if Ning Fan was a Nascent Soul Realm expert, he could not afford to offend the pce lord.

    It was because the pce lord was a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. In the External Endless Sea, she could be considered as one of the top experts.

 Chapter 383.2 Dantai Weiyu

    <h4>Chapter 383.2 Dantai Weiyu</h4>

    That colored ribbon was called the Soft Silk Ribbon which was a famous Supreme Grade magical treasure. It had been made and tempered using the natal spider silk of a Divine Transformation Realm snow spider. Moreover, it also had the ability of a Spirit Vessel Magical Treasure, giving it an unparalleled magical effect.

    Qing Chuchu had once subdued a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert with a single move using this magical treasure and squeezed him to death!

    Cao Kang¡¯s heart pounded. He internally thought that it would be disastrous to Ning Fan this time.

    Even if Ning Fan was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, it would be difficult for him to fend off this Soft Silk Ribbon!

    However, he saw Ning Fan firmly standing there facing the iing colored ribbon which lengthened as it moved. Ning Fan did not hide nor avoid with eyes that were filled with contempt.

    He moved his palm and touched the air. The Soft Silk Ribbon then trembled and lost much of its spirituality immediately. Due to the bacsh, Qing Chuchu felt her body lose its bnce. The calm look on her face faded.

    My Soft Silk Ribbon has actually lost its ability to attack?

    In the blink of an eye, Ning Fan pointed his finger once again. The Soft Silk Ribbon which was Qing Chuchu¡¯s natal magic treasure then revealed a human-like fear and its path became weird. It made a U-turn and headed back to Qing Chuchu. Beyond her expectations, it coiled around her body and tied her up tightly which restricted the movement of her limbs.

    My Soft Silk Ribbon... has gone against me?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with disdain. He had the ancestor blood of the Fu Li Race. How would a mere spirit vessel of a Wild Beast be brave enough to attack him?

    He made a step forward and his figure flickered, appearing right in front of Qing Chuchu. He held her by the waist and pulled her into his arms. After that, he cruelly spanked her tight buttocks more than ten times consecutively with his palm.

    *Piak*

    *Piak*

    *Piak*

    This sight looked as if an adult was punishing his child for making trouble out of nothing.

    However, the one who was being punished right now was the lord of the Green Bamboo Pce who was extremely reputable in the External Endless Sea. Her respected identity made this seem rather improper to be seen by others.

    Ning Fan did not kill Qing Chuchu. However, when he spanked her in front of everyone, it was even more difficult for her to bear than having her life ended right away.

    Taken aback, countless cultivators stared at her with gaping mouths. The pce lord of the Green Bamboo Pce, Qing Chuchu, a dignified and reputable Late Nascent Soul Realm expert was subdued by Ning Fan so easily without having the strength to fight back at all. Ning Fan¡¯s actual strength was terrifyingly strong.

    ¡°D-Divine Transformation Realm!¡± At this moment, no matter how silly Cao Kang was, he was able to guess that Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation base was doubtlessly at the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Other than Divine Transformation Realm experts, who could subdue a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with ease?

    Currently, even Cao Kang had already figured it out. Who else was still unable to tell Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base?

    When they realized that Ning Fan was an old ancestor at the Divine Transformation Realm, countless cultivators broke out in cold sweat.

    A strong individual like him was someone the Green Bamboo Pce could not afford to offend!

    The only thing they were still unsure of now was what stage of the Divine Transformation Realm Ning Fan was at...

    ¡°Who are you? Why... Why are you humiliating me like this...? Please... Let me go...¡± Qing Chuchu¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with fear. When she was within Ning Fan¡¯s embrace, she immediately felt her strength leave her body and her magic powerpletely sealed. She could only let Ning Fan smack her buttocks as he pleased while feeling terrified and embarrassed.

    She had never thought that Ning Fan was also a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor.

    I¡¯ve actually offended a Divine Transformation Realm old monster to protect a Gold Core Realm elder?

    ¡°Sister Chuchu, you don¡¯t have to be afraid! So what if he is a Divine Transformation Realm expert?! Humiliating a woman in public... That act sullies your grace! Let me help you get revenge on him!¡±

    A green-robeddy walked out of the crowd with a calm demeanor. Her movement was gentle and light as if she was stepping on lotuses. Her beautiful eyes coldly staring at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Let go of her. Or else, you¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    After she voiced out her final message, she revealed a formidable aura which was at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. Gusts of strong wind swept across the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    After that, she pped her storage pouch and took out a handkerchief woven with green silk. The green handkerchief gleamed with dotted light. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was a High Grade Spiritual Magic Treasure.

    ¡°She¡¯s a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!¡±

    Some of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were quite knowledgeable eximed in astonishment. They recognized the green-robeddy¡¯s cultivation base.

    As soon as Cao Kang heard their words, he was absolutely out of his wits.

    Howe... Why?!

    Why would a Late Divine Transformation Realm old monster appear in the Green Bamboo Pce? An expert like her is considered a legendary being even in the Internal Endless Sea!

    Even if Brother Yun is a Divine Transformation Realm expert, it¡¯s impossible for him to be an opponent of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert. After attaining the Divine Transformation Realm, the difference between each of the small stages of the cultivation realm is worlds apart. It¡¯s extremely difficult for one to win against someone who has a higher cultivation base than them!

    Cao Kang and countless cultivators were so scared that they nearly peed their pants. Ning Fan, however, still wore a cold smile on his face as usual.

    ¡°This is endless... Shouldn¡¯t all of you ask about the cause of the whole incident first before you act? I had never been threatened like this everywhere I go. I would like to see what price you can make me pay if I insist on not letting her go!¡±

    *Rumble*

    A peerless aura force spread out from his body. Baleful qi dyed half of the sky red as blood-red clouds covered the heavens.

    At this moment, Ning Fan undid his Sense Falsifying Art and revealed his true appearance.

    That appearance was the nightmare of all cultivators in the Endless Sea. Today, no one in the External Endless Sea would not recognize that face!

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming! Fellow Daoist Yun, you are actually... Revered Ming!¡±

    Cao Kang was at a loss.

    He had actually spent more than half of the day drinking wine with the most ruthless and fiendish devil lord of the External Endless Sea. Moreover, he had even looked down on him earlier... He was literally digging his own grave!

    Innumerable cultivators that were there felt their heartbeat race and had difficulty in breathing.

    They were able to find out Ning Fan¡¯s identity but they were unable to withstand his incredible aura force.

    Courting death! It¡¯s an act of courting death! If one does not court death, they would not die so quickly. Why did the Green Bamboo Pce mess with Revered Ming?! Now it seems like the entire sect was going to be annihted!

    Just as Ning Fan emanated his aura force, the face of thedy in green robes tightened with surprise. It was beyond her expectations that a young man who looked thin and weak like him actually had such a horrifying cultivation base!

    Peak Divine Transformation Realm! It can¡¯t be wrong! This white-robed young man is a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert! Aside from that, his bone age is only five hundred years old!

    The Rain World is just a mortal world. Since when did this mortal world produce such an outstanding prodigy who could attain the Peak Divine Transformation Realm within five hundred years!

    Under the gloomy sky which was filled with massive baleful qi, thedy in green robes felt her courage wane. Then, she began to slowly retreat as fear gradually consumed her.

    She could not imagine how many Divine Transformation Realm cultivators Ning Fan had killed to umte such a tremendous amount of baleful qi...

    Howe a ruthless and wicked devil lord like him who kills without even batting an eye existed in this world?!

    Why didn¡¯t the Tribtion Wielding Immortal Emperor strike him to death with a Heavenly Tribtion?!

    ¡°You want to leave? Weren¡¯t you going to make me pay for what I have done?!¡±

    Ning Fan stepped forward and disappeared without leaving a shadow. At the next moment, he suddenly emerged behind thedy in green robes and touched her with his Yin Plucking Finger.

    The green-robeddy waspletely unprepared and exposed her back to sneak attacks.

    When his finger came into contact with her skin, the power of his Yin Plucking Finger immediately spread throughout her entire body, making her slender body soft and weak. Her limbs turned numb and her body burned hot. Then, she fell powerlessly into Ning Fan¡¯s arms just like Qing Chuchu.

    While holding a beauty in his left arm, he now held another one in his right. He did not show any tenderness orpassion for these two women at all. Well, not every woman could make him be gentle with them.

    *Piak*

    *Piak*

    *Piak*

    The sound of tens of spanks were heard from the buttocks of the green-robeddy. He nearly destroyed the two round and fleshy parts of her bottom.

    A tingling sensation ran through her body. At the same time, intense pain and embarrassment filled her. She felt so embarrassed and angry that she almost wanted to kill herself.

    ¡°How dare you humiliate me? How dare you humiliate me?! I-I...¡± She was at a loss for words due to her rage and embarrassment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk...¡±

    While the green-robeddy was struggling to break free, another calm and collected voice was heard.

    It belonged to the blue-robeddy who was holding a paper umbre. She had a pair of eyes which were gentle and watery like drizzling rain. With glossy ck hair that moved as the breeze blew against her face. She also wore a water blue scarf on her head and did not reveal a single trace of her aura. Even so, she was able to give Ning Fan a heavy sense of pressure.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, please calm your anger. My younger sister, Lu Zhu, was too rash. Without understanding the whole incident, she stood up against you. She was at fault in the first ce. I wonder if the Young Master can give this littledy a chance to apologize... If the Young Master does not mind, I am willing to prepare some diluted wine and apologize to you in person. At the same time, I have something to discuss with you. It¡¯s about your wife, Yin Suqiu... I suppose you¡¯re looking forward to our discussion.¡±

 Chapter 383.3: Dantai Weiyu

    <h4>Chapter 383.3: Dantai Weiyu</h4>

    The blue-robed woman¡¯s voice was soft and gentle but her alluring eyes shone with wisdom.

    She had absolute confidence that Ning Fan would stop being angry after mentioning Yin Suqiu. After all, he did not have the intention to kill anyone. At the very least, no one there had been killed by him.

    ¡°About Suqiu? Who are you?!¡± Ning Fan let go of his grip and the two women, Qing Chuchu and thedy in green robes, were cruelly dropped to the ground.

    Even though they were a reputable Nascent Soul Realm expert and Divine Transformation Realm old monster respectively, both of them had the same expression. Their eyes were filled with tears. Even though they were sobbing and weeping, they still looked beautiful just like pear blossoms that had bathed in the rain. Their current state was so delicate that it could arouse anyone¡¯s pity for them. They got to their feet with some effort. When they walked, their postures were extremely unnatural. Their buttocks were probably swollen after being spanked by Ning Fan.

    ¡°The rumors describe Young Master as an affectionate and romantic man. Unexpectedly, it turns out that Young Master is also a man who has nopassion for beauties. You are even willing to humiliate and throw women with such captivating looks to the ground without any hesitation. Is your heart made of stone?¡± The blue-robed woman¡¯s voice sounded extremely soft. Neither anger nor joy could be sensed from her tone.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Who are you?! If you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, you will end up like these two women even if you are a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm clone. Trust me, I have the capabilities and I will see to it that it is done.¡±

    Ning Fan lifted one of his palms and his eyes were solemn. It was the palm that he used to smack the buttocks of the two women just now.

    In other words, if the woman in blue robes gives him a less than satisfactory answer, he would also spank her without exception.

    ¡°A lecher...¡±

    She uttered that demeaning name while her cheeks blushed. She rolled her eyes at Ning Fan. Even though she was clearly angry, her expression looked angry¡°Zifu Academy?¡± Ning Fan naturally skipped the names of the two but flirtatious.

    ¡°This littledy is one of the goddesses of the Zifu Academy. My name is Dantai Weiyu. This is my sister. Her name is Lu Zhu.¡±

    women. He was only interested in the name of their group.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, the Zifu Academy is the strongest force in the Southern Heaven Immortal World. It¡¯s one of the four most influential forces which stands on an equal footing with the Lost World Pce and the Godly Void Pavilion...

    What do they want from Yin Suqiu?

    Yes! My Mind Reading Technique.

    Ning Fan secretly activated his secret technique. In an instant, he had managed to see through what was weighing on their minds. Then, he wore a strange expression.

    The reason why they came to find Yin Suqiu is actually for this matter... If that¡¯s the case, I really have to help her find a solution.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cao, you wait here for me. After I settle some trivial matters, I wille and taste second level spiritual wines with you.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled at him as he spoke. Cao Kang, however, did not feel that he was good enough to deserve that honor. His whole body trembled in fear and did not dare to meet Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    Terrifying! It¡¯s too terrifying! Brother Yun Fan is actually Revered Ming, the ruthless and powerful guy who kills Divine Transformation Realm old ancestors like chopping vegetables! What on earth could be more insane than this matter?!

    Well, Ning Fan did not truly mean what he had said. He was certainly not asking Cao Kang to wait for him. Instead, he was telling everyone about his rtionship with Cao Kang. As such, no one from the Green Bamboo Pce would hold Cao Kang responsible for today¡¯s incident.

    Regardless of any circumstances, the Green Bamboo Pce had to give Ning Fan some face!

    With his words, no one would dare toy a finger on Cao Kang!

    ¡°An incident like this must not be repeated!¡±

    Ning Fan stared at Qing Chuchu with his cold piercing eyes. Thetter¡¯s cheeks immediately paled. Without having the courage to hold her head up, she apologized with a soft tone.

    ¡°Revered Ming, please forgive us for what we have done. We didn¡¯t know Revered Ming woulde. We will certainly give Revered Ming a satisfactorypensation to make up for our mistake in this incident. I will do my utmost to satisfy Revered Ming if you have any requests. Even if Revered Ming asks for... I will not refuse... I only wish for Revered Ming not to annihte the entire Green Bamboo Pce.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need forpensation!¡±

    Ning Fan helplessly shook his head. Does he look like an evil devil lord who always destroys sects? Hmm. Well, he does look like one.

    Qing Chuchu¡¯s words implied that she would even sacrifice both Gong Mao and Elder Gong in order to satisfy him.

    As long as she can calm Ning Fan¡¯s anger, she was willing to do anything including...

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current identity, he did not care about their deaths at all. As for Qing Chuchu... He did not have any interest in her at the moment.

    Ning Fan took a step forward and approached thedy in blue robes.

    What intrigued him the most right now was her, Dantai Weiyu.

    Thisdy was not ordinary. She bore a great resemnce to Ximen Ye as she also descended to the mortal world with her clone. With her clone alone, she already had Half-Step Void Refinement Realm strength...

    Could it be that this woman¡¯s true body is also at the Void Fragmentation Realm?

    After that incident, Ning Fan was no longer in the mood to drink.

    Besides, it didn¡¯t matter anymore whether or not he continued on drinking as he had alreadypletely understood his memory intent and it was now not far away from achieving Perfect Aplishment.

    As such, he decided to approach Dantai Weiyu to hear what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Young Master has really defeated Ximen Ye?¡± Dantai Weiyu walked shoulder to shoulder with Ning Fan. Despite that, she did not feel awkward at all and even started a conversation with some striking words.

    ¡°It¡¯s just his clone.¡± Ning Fan was inwardly astonished. This woman was a member of the Zifu Academy who belonged to the Southern Heaven while Ximen Ye was a member of the Northern Heaven.

    The news of Ximen Ye¡¯s defeat has actually been spread so far away? Even the goddesses of the Southern Heaven knew about it.

    ¡°I see. Does that mean that Young Master can win against my clone with ease even without using the bewitching techniques of your Yin Yang Transformation? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Dantai Weiyu¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of battle intent as if she wanted to challenge Ning Fan to a fight. At the next moment, however, she changed the topic of their conversation.

    ¡°Young Master also likes drinking mortal wine?¡±

    ¡°How did you confirm that?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink mortal wine, then why did youe to the mortal wines section? If it wasn¡¯t for that reason, I won¡¯t have the opportunity to meet the Young Master. Since both of us have the same taste, I wonder if Young Master is willing to get drunk with me?¡± Dantai Weiyu gently shook her head. She also had a preference for mortal wine.

    ¡°Getting drunk? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. My drunk personality is the worst. Once I am drunk, it¡¯s very likely that I will vite Mistress Weiyu.¡± Ning Fan said on purpose.

    ¡°Pah! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Trust me, you won¡¯t be bold enough to do so!¡± Weiyu smiled warmly and her eyes seemed to have vaguely misted over.

    In this world, she was probably the woman who had the least fear of Ning Fan.

    Yin Yang Transformation? Bewitching techniques?

    Ning Fan would not dare to use those on her.

    She was very confident of her judgement.

    Ning Fan knitted his brows.

    Thisdy is rather extraordinary...

    He quietly spread out his spirit sense and tried to check this woman¡¯s background. At the next moment, however, a trace of his spirit sense was pulled by a mysterious force. Then, it was literally sucked into Dantai Weiyu¡¯s body.

    Fortunately, it was just a trace of his spirit sense. Otherwise, Ning Fan would have probably suffered some injuries.

    ¡°Yang Devouring Physique!¡±

    Ning Fan recognized Dantai Weiyu¡¯s physique.

    It was a physique that had a natural restraint on the power of the Yin Yang Devil Veins...With the help of this physique, any man who touches Dantai Weiyu¡¯s body would have their power taken away by her to the veryst bit.

    If Ning Fan does not want to lose his little brother, it¡¯s best for him to refrain from using it to poke her.

    If he did so, *cough* his little brother would probably be directly sucked dry by the woman.

    ¡°Young Master is a man of knowledge. I admire that. That¡¯s why I said that Young Master would not dare to do anything to me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Dantai Weiyu¡¯s eyes remained calm as before.

    Well, she did not be the goddess of the Southern Heaven for nothing.

 Chapter 384.1 Life and Death, Truth and Falsehood, Karma and Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 384.1 Life and Death, Truth and Falsehood, Karma and Samsara</h4>

    Inside a private room of a bamboo house, a wine pot was being heated with fire.

    Ning Fan took a light sip of the mortal wine in his cup. Even though it did not contain any medicinal power, it was mellow and aromatic. As soon as it entered his mouth, it slid down his throat very smoothly. It was indeed excellent wine.

    There were three women sitting in front of him. Except for Tantai Weiyu who was indulging in the taste of wine with a calm and collected expression, the other two women wore different expressions.

    Qing Chuchu was scared stiff of Ning Fan at the moment. The reason why she came here to apany them to drink was merely to quell his thunderous rage.

    What was Ning Fan¡¯s favorite thing to do? It was certainly destroying one¡¯s sect and ughtering every one of its members, wasn¡¯t it?

    Qing Chuchu didn¡¯t want her sect to be wiped out in one day because of angering Ning Fan.

    On the other hand, the other young woman who had no idea of death or danger was staring directly at Ning Fan as if she was going to devour him.

    ¡°Miss Lu Zhu¡¯s eyes are extremelyrge and round. I suppose your name, Lu Zhu, means green eyes (Lu Zhu = ÂÌl¨¸ means green, Öézh¨± means pearl or pearly things). However, it sounds very strange to me since your eyes clearly has ck pupils. Where is the green color...?¡± While sipping the delicious wine, Ning Fan spoke teasingly.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you shouldn¡¯t go too far!¡± Lu Zhu mmed her bare hands on the wooden table in front of her. She was so furious that her five internal organs were on fire. However, she then restrained her rage after Tantai Weiyu gave her a nce.

    ¡°Sister Lu Zhu, have you forgotten our master¡¯s teachings?¡±

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Our master has once said that we, the cultivators of the Zifu Academy, should always follow the path of righteousness and uphold our virtues in whatever we do or think. Even if the person we are facing is an extremely shameless devil lord, we should not fight or kill him as long as he does not go against the heavenly rules. Moreover, even if he really vites the heavenly rules, our master will conjure heavenly tribtions to eliminate such a sinful and evil person. There is no need for you to be so upset...¡±

    There was a hidden meaning in Tantai Weiyu¡¯s remark which suitably criticized Ning Fan.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan secretly activated his Mind Reading Technique and saw through what was in her mind once again.

    Their master is actually the Tribtion Wielding Immortal Emperor... Another immortal emperor who holds a certain position? If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that the blood-red lightning and silver mes that I had devoured in the past were summoned by this immortal emperor? Since I will no longer face any heavenly tribtions of lightning, I wonder if I can pay the immortal emperor a visit in the Southern Heaven and get some lightning tribtions from him to temper my Spirit Crushing Whip once I ascend to the Four Heavens...

    Presumably, Tantai Weiyu would not even be able to imagine that Ning Fan was actually dead set on taking advantage of his master.

    One had to admit that the Mind Reading Technique was a really good technique.

    From the beginning until the end, Ning Fan did not talk with the women at all. asionally, he would activate the Mind Reading Technique and read all of their thoughts.

    The information he got included the countless secrets of the Zifu Academy, their objective of descending to the mortal world this time and even about Yin Suqiu!

    ¡°Young Master certainly is a cold-blooded person. I invited you for a drink but you have only been drinking and refilling your own cup for the past four hours without even asking anything about Yin Suqiu. She is your woman. Don¡¯t you at least care about her?¡±

    Tantai Weiyu¡¯s voice was gentle and soft but her words were incisive. She was obviously attacking Ning Fan¡¯s Heart of Dao which was about protecting his loved ones.

    ¡°I already know the matter regarding Suqiu. I even know that Mistress Weiyu has masturbated three times in your entire life. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird too?¡±

    Ning Fan teased again. As soon as his voice fell, Lu Zhu was immediately enraged and scolded him.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You are too insolent! Sister Weiyu only criticized you a little a moment ago and now you try to taint her purity. She is a pure goddess and leads an honest and clean life. She is different from ordinary women like us. How can you im that she masturbated?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Does Miss Lu Zhu mean that an ordinary woman like you always masturbate?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Zhu¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She had inadvertently divulged the most unspeakable secret of a woman.

    Yeah, I masturbate! So what?!

    Everyone has the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. What¡¯s wrong with masturbating?!

    She really wanted to snap back at Ning Fan like that. However, she knew that the more she would debate with him, the more absurd it would be. As such, she decided to keep quiet and sit on one side without paying any attention to Ning Fan.

    Lu Zhu no longer uttered a single word but Tantai Weiyu¡¯s face was blushing with shame. Internally, she was surprised.

    Indeed. She managed to attain the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm after cultivating the Dao for 1700 years. In her entire lifetime, she had masturbated exactly three times...

    How did Ning Fan know that kind of private matter which was supposed to be a woman¡¯s deepest and darkest secret?!

    Yes. It must be that kind of secret art...

    ¡°The Mind Reading Technique, huh?!¡±

    Tantai Weiyu gritted her silver teeth and spoke something that made Ning Fan frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Mind Reading Technique as expected! It has been rumored that Emperor Ancient Chaos was the only person who was able toprehend the Mind Reading Technique among all of the cultivators of the Yin Yang Devil Veins in the past. With just a single nce, he was able to see through the thoughts of all women beneath the heavens... Young Master Zhou certainly is an outstanding expert with incredible natural talent. If I¡¯m not wrong, you are the second individual who was able toprehend this technique after the passing of Emperor Ancient Chaos. I really want to know why you can achieve something that other cultivators of the Yin Yang Devil Veins can¡¯t!¡±

    Tantai Weiyu was not aware of the existence of the Yin Yang Locket. Thus, she would never be able to understand that no other cultivator of the Yin Yang Devil Veins beneath the heavens could disy the Mind Reading Technique other than Ning Fan who possessed the Yin Yang Locket.

    He was the legitimate sessor of the Yin Yang Devil Veins... Even though his cultivation method was a little too shameless, he was someone that countless cultivators with fiendgod cultivation methods could not surpass.

    ¡°Tantai Weiyu seems to have a deep understanding of my Yin Yang Devil Veins...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned solemn. Other than Luo You, there were none who understood his methods so well. Although Tantai Weiyu¡¯s understanding was not a quarter as deep as Luo You¡¯s, she was the second individual to be able to.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhou hear of a saying? When Heaven creates an illness, it will invent a medicine to cure it. When Heaven creates Yang, it will create Yin to restrain it... What does Young Master Zhou think my Yang Devouring Physique is for...¡±

    ¡°Specialized in eliminating the rapists beneath the heavens?!¡± Ning Fan felt the part of his inner thigh turn cold. He wondered if that was just an illusion.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou certainly is smart. This is the duty of my Tantai Aristocratic Family, the duty of being cultivators of the righteous path... That¡¯s why Young Master Zhou must never fall into my hands. Or else...¡± Tantai Weiyu puckered her lips and smiled. She was not afraid of any type of perverts.

    Whoever touches a single hair of hers would die.

    ¡°Your first name is Weiyu (Weiyu = Î´w¨¨i means not yet, Óêy¨³ means rain) but you love holding an umbre even during a sunny day. Is it because you want to cover yourself from the sun...? Apparently, the Yang Devouring Physique has some disadvantages too. Will you even absorb the sunlight? It seems like Mistress Weiyu¡¯s life is not very easy.¡± Ning Fan took another sip of wine. He also exposed the secret of Tantai Weiyu¡¯s physique.

    Her face darkened as Ning Fan had exposed the matter which pained her the most. However, that expression was only there for a second. No one noticed it except for Ning Fan. She stopped talking and covered her mouth with her sleeve to take a sip of the wine. Her cheeks were already slightly red.

    Originally, she would never get drunk from drinking. However, she was slowly being intoxicated as her mind was disturbed after Ning Fan exposed a few of her secrets.

    Lu Zhu and Qing Chuchu had no idea what Ning Fan and Weiyu were talking about at all.

    Ning Fan¡¯s Mind Reading Technique was a secret. It was a secret technique that the Tantai Aristocratic Family discovered from studying a few cultivators of dual-cultivation methods. How could outsiders possibly know about it?

    Weiyu¡¯s Yang Devouring Body was also a secret. Other than knowing Tantai Weiyu could not get close to any man, Lu Zhu did not have much understanding about her physique.

    The reason why Ning Fan could see through Weiyu¡¯s physique was not because he read her mind using his Mind Reading Technique but due to him noticing a few minor details.

    ¡°Since Young Master Zhou has the Mind Reading Technique, aren¡¯t you going to care about Yin Suqiu? Well, she was chosen by my Zifu Academy. If she were to be given the opportunity of ascending to the immortal world, she will definitely join my Zifu Academy. When the timees, she will be a genuine cultivator of the righteous path. Young Master Zhou is a devil lord. I¡¯m afraid the both of you cannot be in love in your entire lives.¡±

    ¡°An opportunity to ascend to the immortal world... Mistress Weiyu must be joking. The matter of whether or not Suqiu will be together with me ispletely unrted to being a righteous cultivator or a devil cultivator. Instead, it¡¯s rted to my life and death.¡± Ning Fan shook his head. If it wasn¡¯t because he had learned such a major issue using his Mind Reading Technique, he might not necessarily let these women off so easily.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 384.2 Life and Death, Truth and Falsehood, Karma and Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 384.2 Life and Death, Truth and Falsehood, Karma and Samsara</h4>

    Yin Suqiu was going to be given the chance to ascend to the immortal world. In addition to that, the group that had chosen her was the number-one righteous sect of the Four Heavens Immortal World ¨C Zifu Academy!

    It was probably the most suitable path for her. Since she loved the path of righteousness so much, Ning Fan did not intend to interfere with her decision.

    Moreover, Ning Fan did not think that Yin Suqiu would choose to cut off her rtionship with him after joining the reputable righteous sect.

    On the surface, although Tantai Weiyu and Lu Zhu may have better aptitudes than Yin Suqiu, the both of them had yet to see through the difference between the cultivators of the righteous and devil paths.

    Yin Suqiu on the other hand, had understood it thoroughly. In ancient times, before the cultivation methods of the three main races: the divine race, the devil race and the demon race were distinctively created, there were no three races in the first ce...

    The so-called righteous and devil cultivators were just a divergence that was used by cultivators ofter generations. The only difference between the righteous and devil paths was their cultivation methods. It was not about the separation between good and evil in the first ce.

    Even if Yin Suqiu joins the Zifu Academy and bes one of the goddesses of the Southern Heaven from being a normal cultivator, she would still be together with Ning Fan if she wants to be together with him.

    Moreover, Ning Fan believed that the Tribtion Wielding Immortal Emperor would certainly not dare to chase him away when he casually visits the Zifu Academy to prevent him from annihting his faction. This would be when he finally gains strength rivaling an immortal emperor which would make thetter be dreadful of him...

    Ning Fan had witnessed too many scenarios like this where one¡¯s attitude changes from arrogance to humility.

    Throughout his path of cultivation, he showed no mercy in taking someone¡¯s life and dominated everywhere he went. As long as his strength remained, no one would dare to provoke him.

    He did not believe in the path of righteousness. Neither did he believe in the path of devils. He only believed in his own path.

    Be it divine power, demon power, or devil power, his character changed greatly after hebined all three of them. His brutality was neutralized by his divine side. Aside from that, he also had a trait of being capricious which made him rather unpredictable. Well, it was quite obvious that the current Ning Fan was no longer a ruthless devil lord who only killed and took people¡¯s lives judging from his behavior during his visit to the Green Bamboo Pce this time.

    Three different radical personalities which contradicts each other were already fused into one!

    This was the most obscure part of Ning Fan that Tantai Weiyu could not understand.

    Although the words he spoke were clearly flirty and provocative, his eyes looked honest and upright. From the beginning until the end, he did not show any indecency to the beauties.

    Even though his baleful qi was tremendously strong, he had a very high self-restraint. It was just a matter of a single thought for him to decide whether to kill or not but his mind was not disturbed by his killing intent at all.

    Despite having a domineering and proud attitude, he was unpredictable and quick-witted. His intelligence and schemes were not unrivalled, but he could be considered among the best.

    When all of the contradictory elementsbined, Tantai Weiyu who was a dignified Void Fragmentation Realm expert failed to see through Ning Fan.

    Aside from that, she nearly got herself to agree with his words.

    She thought Ning Fan was right. Yin Suqiu would not abandon him because of the difference in their paths and identities. If there were to be a reason in this world for her to forget Ning Fan, the only reason would be either one of them passing away... Apart from that, the person who would die would certainly not be Ning Fan but Yin Suqiu.

    This woman was extremely stubborn. When she applies that stubbornness into her rtionship, it would be a life-long and unfaltering devotion that she would not give up even if it would cost her her life.

    Unless she dies, she would never give up on Ning Fan.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I can¡¯t understand you. Does this mean you aren¡¯t concerned about Sister Suqiu¡¯s ascension to the immortal world? With her potential and capability, attaining the Divine Transformation Realm is just a matter of time for her. If she sessfully achieves the Divine Transformation Realm, she will...¡±

    ¡°She will ascend to the immortal world? Unexpectedly, Suqiu will be the first person to ascend to the immortal world among all my women. Her future will definitely be bright and promising. It would be good for her. This just proves that I have a pretty excellent foresight.¡±

    Ning Fan spoke with a proud tone.

    He rarely felt conceited. However, when his own women were being praised by others, he would be happy. It was much more delightful than being the one to receive thepliments.

    It was simr to a silly parent who would feel happy for the rest of the day when their child was praised by others for being smart and obedient.

    After all, Ning Fan was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°I am only worried about two things. Firstly, I am worried that that silly woman will refuse the chance of ascension fearing that I will be angry...¡±

    Just as Ning Fan finished speaking his first worry, Lu Zhu instantly sneered.

    ¡°Impossible! The chance of ascending to the Four Heavens is extremely precious. It¡¯s certainly impossible for that Yin Suqiu to refuse such a golden opportunity for a mere love affair!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand her.¡± Ning Fan was toozy to bother with Lu Zhu.

    ¡°What¡¯s your second worry?¡± Tantai Weiyu wore a faint smile as she asked.

    ¡°As for my second worry... Fortunately, I restrained my lust in the past and stopped myself from wanting her. I have heard that the Zifu Academy has very strict requirements on the female cultivators who are going to ascend and join their forces. If a woman has yet to be officially marriaged, she is strictly not allowed to have sex which will destroy her chastity. If a woman already has a partner, she will only be given the chance if her partner fulfills the conditions of being a righteous cultivator. I am not a righteous cultivator. As such, it¡¯s lucky that she wasn¡¯t formally married to me and I didn¡¯t destroy her chastity. Since she is still a pure woman, I don¡¯t think it will affect her ascension to the immortal world.¡±

    *Chuckle*

    Tantai Weiyu actuallyughed.

    One has to admit that the point which she found funny was quite weird.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong inughing. She originally thought that the problems that Ning Fan was worried about must be something very serious, such as the issue of safety in ascending to the immortal world. Ironically, what Ning Fan was worried about was whether he had destroyed Yin Suqiu¡¯s chastity or not.

    What does this man¡¯s mind hold? A pile of dung?

    ¡°Farewell!¡±

    When Tantai Weiyu wasughing, Ning Fan did not take a second nce at her and suddenly rose from his seat.

    He did not ask any details about Yin Suqiu¡¯s ascension. The ascension formation and the passage to the immortal world were very likely to contain the secrets of the Zifu Academy. Perhaps even Tantai Weiyu did not know anything about it.

    Moreover, Ning Fan believed that he had no enemies in the Southern Heaven Immortal World. Thus, Yin Suqiu would safely ascend to the Southern Heaven. Apart from that, joining the Zifu Academy also guaranteed her safety.

    Even though the cultivators of the Zifu Academy were rumored to have stubborn adherence to old and dated rules, there were none whomitted serious vitions ofws and discipline. After all, there were also advantages of being pedantic.

    Ning Fan also believed that Yin Suqiu was no longer that ordinarydy who was stubborn about the differences between righteous and devil cultivators after going through countless changes. Her horizons should have already been broadened after everything she had experienced.

    Ning Fan had that much confidence in his own woman. If he does not believe in his own woman, then he wouldn¡¯t be Ning Fan anymore.

    After bidding farewell, he left in an elegant and unrestrained manner. Even Qing Chuchu who was still in the state of apprehension and Lu Zhu who had suffered some grievances could not help but admire him from the bottom of their hearts. Ning Fan indeed had an impressive demeanor. That demeanor had nothing to do with his appearance. It was just a calm attitude that remained unchanged despite whatever happened.

    Especially his eyes which were filled with trust and confidence for his partner... To everydy who longed for a partner that treats them with sincerity, it probably had power destructive enough to harm their Heart¡¯s Devil.

    ¡°Wait a moment! Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhou want topete with me?¡± Tantai Weiyu suddenly rose to her feet and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Compete? How do wepete?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with surprise. He had never noticed that this woman would have such a strong desire to win.

    ¡°Young Master has yet toment on this wine. I noticed that the Young Master is also very fond of mortal wine. I suppose you must have some unique insights about mortal wine. Before wepete with each other, I would like to hear yourment. If Young Master is willing to share, I will be extremely grateful. If I may be so bold, may I know what wine is to the Young Master?¡±

    Tantai Weiyu suddenly asked an unrted question. It seems like this woman¡¯s thoughts were always running astray.

    ¡°The word ¡®wine¡¯ stands for the water of the You(ÓÏy¨¯u) hour1. You(ÓÏy¨¯u) is the tenth of the twelve Earthly Branches. It is the west direction, the autumn season, the time when the paddies ripen. The liquid fermented from the grain is wine!¡± Ning Fan quickly replied.

    ¡°Those are the definitions from books. I want to hear Young Master¡¯s personal thoughts on it.¡±

    ¡°Anything that intoxicates a person is wine. The beauties in the world, wealth, fame, reputation... What isn¡¯t wine if it can intoxicate a person¡¯s heart?¡± Ning Fan answered with a serious tone this time.

    ¡°Well said, Young Master. Anything that intoxicates a person is wine. If that¡¯s what it is, are the innumerable beauties of Young Master Zhou mellow and delicious wines to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan did notment anything after hearing Tantai Weiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°May I know what intoxication is for Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Dying from wine is intoxication. Living through wine is consciousness! In between intoxication and consciousness, it contains the meaning of life and death. I suppose the reason why Mistress Weiyu insists on drinking wine is because you want toprehend the meaning of life and death with its help!¡± As Ning Fan spoke, his answer immediately caused the three women there to be astonished.

    Qing Chuchu, the pce lord of the Green Bamboo Pce, had never heard of such a profound meaning of wine even though she had spent most of her life brewing wine. It just pointed out the origin of wine.

    Lu Zhu who was one of the prodigies of the Zifu Academy emphasized the most on the cultivation of understanding of the Zifu Academy. Just as its name implied, its method of cultivation was simr to schooling which heavily stressed on learning and understanding in order toprehend the Heavenly Dao and improve their cultivation base.

    With such an atmosphere, there were always disciples exchanging views with each other within the Zifu Academy. They rarelypeted against each other using their magic power. Instead, they exchanged their views on theirprehensions of Dao.

    It would be conducted through debates, ying the qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and other methods. Sometimes, they would adopt a more straightforward method bypeting with their spirit sense. After all, one¡¯s intent realm was a direct reflection of one¡¯s original heart. The stronger theprehension on Dao, the stronger the spirit sense one possessed.

    Despite living and cultivating in such an environment, Lu Zhu had never seen a young man who could speak such profound words like Ning Fan.

    Moreover, even some of the seniors of the sect did not have such a highprehension in the Dao like Ning Fan.

    It had nothing to do with one¡¯s natural aptitude. It was only rted to one¡¯s power of understanding!

    Lu Zhu did not know how good Ning Fan¡¯s potential was. His power of understanding, however, was probably extremely profound and deep.

    Tantai Weiyu¡¯s face turned red. Well, the point that made her feel embarrassed was also quite odd. Did Ning Fan say anything embarrassing to her that caused her to blush?

    As a matter of fact, she was surprised to learn Ning Fan¡¯s power of understanding.

    Not only did he perfectly answer her question, he had also borated on the true meaning of consciousness which was beyond the meaning of intoxication.

    Furthermore, he had even directly pointed out the existence of the great Dao of life and death hidden within drinking wine.

    There were three thousand great Dao within wine. What Ning Fan saw was memory and samsara whereas Tantai Weiyu saw the principle of life and death.

    ¡°He has actually seen through my Dao...¡± Tantai Weiyu felt her heart pound. She had never experienced such a feeling before.

    She had never felt so astonished by a man.

 Chapter 384.3 Life and Death, Truth and Falsehood, Karma and Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 384.3 Life and Death, Truth and Falsehood, Karma and Samsara</h4>

    ¡°I am really thankful the Young Master is willing to share your thoughts. If I seed inprehending the Dao of Life and Death, I will certainly give Young Mastervish gifts as thanks in the future.¡± Tantai Weiyu wore a solemn expression and gently nodded at Ning Fan.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet...¡±

    ¡°You still have more to share?¡± Weiyu asked, surprised.

    ¡°There is not only the Dao of Life and Death within wine, but also the Dao of Truth and Falsehood. Genuinely getting intoxicated while pretending to be sober or faking to be drunk while being truly conscious. Someone who leads a befuddled life as if he¡¯s drunk and entranced is not truly intoxicated. Instead, they are conscious but they just act like they are in the state of intoxication... It¡¯s just a pretense, a parallelism. They might appear to be intoxicated but they actually aren¡¯t and the underlying principle in this situation is the Dao of Truth and Falsehood. If Mistress Weiyu sessfullyprehends the Dao of Life and Death, you will be able to understand what is true and false. In the future, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to attain the True Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Truth... and falsehood!¡± Tantai Weiyu was deeply convinced.

    It would still be eptable and reasonable if the person who gave such a profound advice to her was an immortal emperor. However, the person whom she was listening to was just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    The level of understanding of this particr Divine Transformation Realm cultivator was hardlyparable.

    The power of understanding one possesses had nothing to with natural aptitude or intelligence. Instead, it was a cultivator¡¯s understanding towards the great Dao and it was only rted to one¡¯s character. After all, the Heavenly Dao always reflected one¡¯s heart.

    The greatest asset that Ning Fan had was probably not his Yin Yang Transformation but his will to defy the heavens.

    He was not smart in the first ce. He was just an ordinary person. However, because of him being ordinary, he was able to get closer to the great Dao since the great Dao was simple and ordinary.

    Tantai Weiyu had no idea of what to say next. If she attains the True Immortal Realm one day, the thing she would be the most thankful for would definitely be Ning Fan¡¯s advice.

    She pondered for a while and then reached her hand out to her storage pouch, as if she had decided to take out something and give it to Ning Fan in order to express her gratitude.

    But before she could take it out, Ning Fan continued speaking.

    ¡°Other than the Dao of Truth and Falsehood, there is still a deeper and more profound principle behind wine. Do you still want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Yes! If Young Master is willing to lower yourself to teach me without sparing any detail, I am willing to repay your generosity. Mm. If anyone dares to disrespect Sister Suqiu when she ascends to the academy in the future, I will certainly help Young Master stand up for her and protect her!¡± Weiyu promised with an earnest tone.

    Ning Fan nodded his head. He was obviously very satisfied with Weiyu¡¯s assurance. His eyes then shone with seriousness and continued speaking.

    ¡°Above the principle of life and death, I saw the principle of truth and falsehood. On top of that principle, I saw the principle of karma. Being intoxicated is the effect of drinking whereas drinking is the cause of intoxication. Being sober is the effect of not drinking whereas not drinking is the reason why one can stay sober. Generally speaking, the karma in this world is something just like this. However, one will not be drunk every time they drink and not every cause can manifest the appropriate effect... For example, even if a woman nces back at her beloved everyday without fail for five hundred years in her previous life, it may not necessarily stir up his pity and affection. Even if she turns into a stone bridge and waits by the riverside for one thousand years, it may not necessarily be able to wait for his arrival. If Mistress Weiyu is able to see through karma someday, it won¡¯t be surprising for you to be an immortal emperor.¡±

    ¡°Karma... Not being able to stir up his pity and affection even if a woman nces back at her beloved for five hundred years consecutively...¡± A feeling of sorrow suddenly filled her heart. It seemed like Tantai Weiyu had a sad past...

    Indeed. How would a woman adopt the hobby of drinking if she did not have any stories to tell?

    ¡°Try guessing what I saw above the principle of karma...¡±

    Ning Fan let out a faint sigh. Originally, he had no intention to continue sharing what he knew. However, when he noticed Tantai Weiyu¡¯s depressed expression, he suddenly changed his mind and continued speaking, trying to divert her attention and diminish her sadness.

    ¡°What else could there be above the principle of karma?¡± Weiyu asked with an astonished expression. She felt that the maxim of such depth and profoundness was too much for her to understand.

    ¡°Being drunk as if you are living in a dream... Drinking is the cause of drunkenness while getting drunk is where the dream starts. Dreaming is the reason why you awaken and awakening is why one drinks again. If you look at it in reverse, you will find the effect... When you can clearly see cause and effect, it means that you have understood karma. When you are able to clearly see karma and identify which is which, then you have thoroughly seen through karma. Above the principle of karma is samsara. All things in this world are part of samsara. Nothing can escape from it. I am not your tree and you are not my fruit. There are some feelings that can¡¯t be exined clearly in one¡¯s entire life. Everything is just like the righteous and the devil paths.¡±

    As Ning Fan finished speaking, he cupped his fists and walked out of the bamboo house.

    He had seen through Tantai Weiyu¡¯s thoughts. He even knew what she wanted to give him as a gift.

    It was a set of fiendgod cultivation methods which was called Return from the Ocean of Lust. The function of this cultivation method was to nourish a man¡¯s primordial yang.

    This cultivation method neutralizes thetent danger which is residing within a man who had plucked countless women. The hidden danger would harm the man¡¯s foundations when he abolishes his own dual cultivation method. With the help of this cultivation method, the male cultivator¡¯s primordial yang would be gradually replenished after he does that.

    Yes. It required abolishing his dual cultivation method! In order to practice the cultivation method from Weiyu, Ning Fan had to abolish his Yin Yang Transformation.

    This cultivation method was the secret art of the Tantai Aristocratic Family. Thus, it was forbidden to give it to an outsider without much consideration. If Ning Fan epts her cultivation method, he might cause her to be punished by her family members.

    The reason why Weiyu intended to give him this cultivation method was doubtlessly because she hoped Ning Fan could abandon his devil cultivation method and return to the path of righteousness.

    However, the final sentence Ning Fan uttered ¨C ¡®Everything is just like the righteous and the devil paths¡¯, was actually reminding Weiyu that there were no differences between the cultivation methods of the righteous and devil paths in the first ce. There was just no point being so stubborn in distinguishing the both of them.

    It was not the fault of the Yin Yang Transformation. As a matter of fact, it was the user of the cultivation method who was at fault. As long as Ning Fan had no qualms about his own conduct, so what if he cultivated the Yin Yang Transformation and pluck all women beneath the heavens?!

    It was an act of kindness from Tantai Weiyu but Ning Fan would never ept it.

    ¡°He has seen through everything...¡± Weiyuughed bitterly while keeping the scroll of the cultivation method back into her storage pouch.

    If Ning Fan returns at this point of time, she could probably help him enter the path of righteousness which would give him a better and brighter future.

    It¡¯s such a waste...

    For no reason, Weiyu began to feel sorry for Ning Fan.

    It was her first time being ¡®subdued¡¯ by a man like this...

    ¡°Are we going to meet again...?¡± Tantai Weiyu sighed. A disappointed feeling that she never had before filled her.

    To think Tantai Weiyu would actually sigh for a male cultivator. This was just too rare. If this matter is spread, it would probably be more shocking than the news of Ning Fan defeating Ximen Ye.

    In the Green Bamboo Pce, Ning Fan bade farewell to Cao Kang and left after giving him some pills.

    Ning Fan had only met that man for the first time today. However, it seems that their predestined rtionship will have to end here.

    He took a step forward and vanished from the Green Bamboo Pce. In the next moment, he appeared above the surface of the sea. There was no ind, no cultivators and living creatures around and only the sound of the sea waves could be heard.

    Ning Fan gazed into the empty yet deserted ocean and remained silent.

    Three days and three nights passed.

    Finally, a gentleman in white robes appeared above the empty sea. His expression was cold and indifferent and his face was dead serious. Furthermore, he praised Ning Fan as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°Your ability to understand things is really strong. Your level of concentration is not bad too.¡±

    The reason why this personplimented Ning Fan¡¯s power of understanding was certainly because he had heard him speaking hisprehension of the Dao from the beginning until the end.

    The reason why heplimented Ning Fan¡¯s level of concentration was because Ning Fan was able to stand at his spot without moving or speaking until the gentleman appeared.

    ¡°Who are you, senior?¡±

    ¡°Yun.¡± That gentleman only uttered a single word but it instantly made Ning Fan¡¯s expression change.

    Ning Fan could not see through this gentleman¡¯s cultivation base. The amount of pressure he gave him could rival Emperor Moksha!

    This word immediately made Ning Fan recall the message he got from Lu Qing before he left the Lost World Pce.

    ¡°Pass my test and you¡¯ll gain the token of a revered being. ¨C Yun¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were solemn.

    This white-robed gentleman was obviously the Void Fragmentation Realm old monster who came from the Rain Pce to test me!

    Almost at the same moment, Ning Fan shook his Cauldron Ring and took out an ancient pouch.

    He had cast aside the pouch to the deepest corner of the enormous space within the Cauldron Ring and had kept it there for a very long time.

    Within the storage pouch was the strongest trump card that Ning Fan had so far ¨C the rogue devil[1]!

    Ning Fan had once thought that he might be able to control the rogue devil with some effort using different types of methods once he attains the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    But honestly, he did not have one hundred percent confidence that he would surely be able to do so with his current cultivation realm.

    Opening the storage pouch at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm was no doubt a gamble.

    If he manages to control the rogue devil, he would then have the strength to dominate the entire Rain World.

    If he fails, however, he would die right there and then. Everything he went through and all of his effort in Dao cultivation would be gone.

    He would never make such a dangerous bet unless he found an opportunity that was worth gambling his life for.

    However, when he met this white-robed gentleman, he had the urge to make the bet without any hesitation.

    If this gentleman harbors malicious intent against him, he would open the pouch and unleash the rogue devil to fight against him!

    Even if it would cost him his life, he would also want to make thetter perish together with him!

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something incredible inside your little pouch.¡± The white-robed gentleman nodded his head but shook his head a secondter.

    ¡°If I want to take your life, you would have died long ago. Five days ago, I arrived at the Lost World Tower and left a piece of jade... You should know what that means.¡±

    The meaning of his words was obvious without even any exnation.

    Five days ago, Ning Fan was still asleep and he still needed Bei Xiaoman¡¯s care.

    During that time, he had no way to protect himself or formations for self-preservation. If the white-robed gentleman wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake.

    Since he did not kill Ning Fan that time, then he would not kill him now. At the very least, Ning Fan knew how this worked.

    He kept the pouch containing the rogue devil and stared coldly at the white-robed gentleman. Then, he cupped his fists and asked.

    ¡°May I be so bold as to ask how Senior ns to test me?¡±

    ¡°You know a lot about wine, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Just a little.¡± Ning Fan did not sound modest but he did not act arrogantly too.

    ¡°I overheard your conversation previously. You really seem to have some knowledge about wine. However, I don¡¯t like talking rubbish. I only look at a single benchmark to find out whether or not you truly know about wine and that is how much you can drink!¡±

    Yun Tianjue patted his storage pouch and a ray of sword light shot out from within. It transformed into a ship with the shape of a sword.

    He descended to the ship and lifted the sail. After that, he touched his storage pouch again. Bottles of spiritual wine piled up like a mountain. All of them were from the Green Bamboo Pce.

    When Ning Fan was having a deep conversation with Weiyu, he had actually emptied out all the wine cers of the Green Bamboo Pce!

    ¡°Have a drink with me.¡±

    ¡°Can I assume that this is Senior¡¯s test for me?¡±

    ¡°You can think whatever you like.¡±

    Ning Fannded on the sword ship and sat in a meditative posture just like Yun Tianjue. Both of them began to drink together. However, the atmosphere remained silent as if they had nomon topic to talk about.

    However, when they sat facing each other and drank, there was no element of contrast at all.

    Suddenly, the furrow between Yun Tianjue¡¯s brows became deeper. He could not understand why he, an antisocial and solitary person, would decide to drink wine with an unfamiliar junior.

    However, he did not reject this feeling.

    ¡°If you be drunk, you will fail the test.¡± Yun Tianjue uttered indifferently.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be drunk!¡± Ning Fan smiled confidently. That smile made Yun Tianjue feel a bit stunned.

    He seemed to have seen that smile before on a woman¡¯s face. He was very familiar with him yet he could not remember where he had seen it.

    Who was it...?

 Chapter 385.1 Bloody Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 385.1 Bloody Gourd</h4>

    Ten days passed by and the both of them had consumed tens of thousands of bottles of first level and second level spiritual wines.

    Another ten days went by and nearly one thousand bottles of third level and fourth level spiritual wines were emptied.

    In the ten days after that, Ning Fan and Yun Tianjue each took one hundred bottles of fifth level spiritual wines and drank together. Furthermore, they had yet to utter a single word.

    For the entire month, the both of them did not even have a single conversation and the atmosphere was somewhat weird.

    Ning Fan was secretly thinking that this so-called test was not as easy to pass as it seemed as he had yet to satisfy the white-robed gentleman after drinking so many bottles of spiritual wines.

    One month has passed. I guess Bei Xiaoman has already been awake for one month.

    I wonder if she would feel worried or not since she couldn¡¯t find me after waking up, especially after her first time...

    While drinking a fifth level spiritual wine, he delivered a message-transmitting flying sword at the direction of Peni Immortal Ind with the intention to calm Bei Xiaoman¡¯s heart.

    However, his attention was diverted because of this, causing the alcohol to disturb his mind. A burning sensation flowed across his body and his expression revealed a hint of intoxication.

    The reason why he was not drunk after drinking so much spiritual wine was because he was tenaciously guarding his heart and soul, preventing them from getting chaotic.

    Even so, if someone bes distracted in a situation like this, they would lose their conscious self even if the wine was not intoxicating.

    Ning Fan straightened his back, gathering himself together. His expression turned solemn as he cleared the feeling of getting drunk from his state of mind.

    It¡¯s a close call.

    Just a little more and I would¡¯ve been drunk.

    Yun Tianjue who was sitting in front of him put down his wine bottle and looked at Ning Fan with displeasure.

    ¡°Your mind is disturbed. Was that message-transmitting flying sword for your woman? Sword cultivators like us should tie our hearts and souls to our swords and never be attached to lust and affection. Without a clear heart and a strong determination in persevering the Dao, it would be difficult to achieve the Dao of Swords in the end.¡±

    ¡°So what if the Dao of Swords will be difficult to achieve? What¡¯s the point of achieving the Dao of Swords if one has nothing left other than himself and a sword ?¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. Attaching one¡¯s heart and soul to their sword was probably the Dao of Swords that this senior hadprehended. However, this was not his perception on the Dao of Swords.

    His Dao of Swords was not about attaching oneself to their sword. Instead, it was to keep his loved ones safe and happy using a long sharp sword. Whether he seeds or fails to attain the Dao in the end did not matter to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of it if you end up with nothing other than yourself and your sword in the end... You¡¯re right. I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s brows became tightly knitted together. He tightened his grip and crushed the wine bottle in his hand. It was clear that Ning Fan had hit a sore point of his as he also seemed to be in the state of being drunk.

    As soon as Ning Fan caught sight of that, he was rather astonished.

    I originally thought that this senior was just a sword cultivator who was only obsessed with swords. Now, however, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    The white-robed gentleman¡¯s sword intent was extremely strong. Moreover, in terms of sword intent alone, Ning Fan had never seen anyone with a sword intent as strong as his.

    Even the secret sword arts of the Sword Emperor seemed dull and ordinary in front of him.

    This gentleman is not a cultivator of the Sword World but he is even stronger than the Divine Sovereign of the Sword World?

    If I¡¯m not wrong, his sword intent is the intent of the Heartless Sword. It does not allow even the slightest trace of existence of emotions. This person must also be a ruthless and cold-blooded cultivator.

    However, the drunk expression that he suddenly had just now obviously showed that his genuine feelings are actually still around in the depth of his heart.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with seriousness. In the Rain World, there were only a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts. Judging by his profoundness in the Dao of Swords, his identity was obvious...

    He is Yun Tianjue, the White-Robed Sword God!

    ¡°Is Senior looking for someone? I am also looking for someone out there.¡± Ning Fan recalled Old Ancestor Dong Xu¡¯s divination and changed the topic of conversation.

    In order to discover your mother¡¯s whereabouts, you have to find Yun Tianjue!

    In the past, he had heard that Yun Tianjue was savage and merciless and that rumor made him hesitate. Thus, he did not go and look for him hastily.

    Today, since that man hade straight to him, he could ask about Ning Qian¡¯s whereabouts by means of devious questioning.

    ¡°You are also looking for someone, huh? Judging by how lonesome your figure looks, I suppose you haven¡¯t found the person you wanted to meet, have you?¡± Yun Tianjue did not like to talk. However, he was no longer taciturn in front of Ning Fan.

    ¡°Indeed. I want to find a woman and her name is... Ning Qian!¡±

    After Ning Fan said that name, he carefully observed Yun Tianjue¡¯s expression.

    Just as the woman¡¯s name was heard by Yun Tianjue¡¯s ears, his expression suddenly turned nk for a moment. Afterwards, he began to look perplexed.

    ¡°Ning Qian?¡±

    ¡°Senior knows her?!¡± A feeling of joy rose within his heart. If he could find his mother just like this, he could easily give her a peaceful life with his current capabilities and status.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know her... This name just feels very familiar...¡± Yun Tianjue shook his head, feeling annoyed internally but he did not know why he would have such a feeling.

    ¡°Familiar?¡± A bit of disappointment filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. His tone sounded like he was interrogating Yun Tianjue. He was very dissatisfied with such an ambiguous answer.

    Does feeling familiar with the name mean that he knows her?

    But judging from his expression, he clearly does not seem to remember who Ning Qian was, as if he has never met her before.

    In Yun Ruowei¡¯s dream, Yun Ruowei, Ning Qian and Yun Tianjue appeared at the Orchid Temple at the same time.

    They should have met each other before...

    Don¡¯t tell me that they have never met each other since that day and he could not remember Ning Qian because their rtionship was too shallow?

    ¡°You aren¡¯t satisfied with my answer?!¡± Yun Tianjue¡¯s eyes turned cold. With his personality, if any other person talks to him with a cold tone, he would have already drawn his sword and sliced that person into half.

    Currently, Ning Fan who was a mere Divine Transformation Realm cultivator actually dared to question him with an indifferent tone. Even though he felt displeased, he was reluctant to kill him.

    ¡°With your shrewdness, you should have known my identity. Let me give you this advice ¨C don¡¯t and the token of a revered being, he would never be willing to drink with this anger me!¡±

    Yun Tianjue uttered coldly.

    ¡°How would I be so bold?!¡±

    Ning Fan withdrew his cold expression. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Qian¡¯s whereabouts temperamental Void Fragmentation Realm old monster on the same ship.

    Both of them fell into silence once more. Another few days passed by and they managed to finish all of the fifth level spiritual wines.

    Yun Tianjue remained silent after finishing the wine. His left hand has already been cut off in the first ce. Currently, however, he was using his illusory left hand to hold his empty wine bottle while being absorbed in his own thoughts.

    ¡°Senior, am I considered to have passed the test?!¡±

    Ning Fan rose to his feet and cupped his fists. He had already finished up all of his spiritual wine without being drunk but he was unsure whether or not he had passed the so-called test from Yun Tianjue.

    ¡°This is not a test actually...¡±

    Yun Tianjue undid his disguise and returned to his original appearance. His illusory left arm disappeared and became a hollow long sleeve which fluttered in the wind.

    His long hair was messy. His eyes shone with a hint of destion. Meanwhile, the massive sword behind his back gave off an intimidating sword qi.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a test?¡± Ning Fan frowned. If it was not a test, it was an absolute waste of time to spend a month drinking wine here.

    Did he have a lot of time? No. He didn¡¯t.

    Even though he had obtained nearly one thousand units of magic power after drinking such a massive amount of spiritual wine, such speed of improvement was way too slow for Ning Fan.

    ¡°Please excuse me. Senior cane and look for me again if Senior decides to give me a real test in the future.¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeves and made up his mind to leave.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. He realized that the Divine Transformation Realm junior in front of him was actually not afraid of him.

    The White-Robed Sword God bes a devil whenever he holds a sword.

    With a sword in his hand, the clouds of a hundred countries would move.

    Even the Rain Sovereign would feel a little uneasy whenever he meets Yun Tianjue. However, Ning Fan actually dared to feel dissatisfied with him and talked to him with a cold and indifferent tone.

    He is really an interesting kid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like drinking on the same ship with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dying here.¡± Ning Fan nced sideways at Yun Tianjue. This man was a ruthless person who was willing to even kill his own fourth younger brother. Moreover, he was a man with a capricious mood. Since Ning Fan could not get an answer regarding Ning Qian¡¯s whereabouts, he would only be putting himself in danger by spending time with him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. I just like having someone to asionally have a drink with me. Try this wine and see how it tastes.¡±

    Yun Tianjue suddenly stood up. His face was as cold as ice. Neither anger nor joy could be found from his expression.

 Chapter 385.2 Bloody Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 385.2 Bloody Gourd</h4>

    He took out a crimson-red wine gourd. The gourd was clear like crystal and one could clearly see the blood-red wine within it.

    That wine gourd gave off an immense amount of aura force of a magical treasure. It was unquestionably a Mortal Void Realm Treasure. Moreover, it was in the middle grade of the Mortal Void Realm!

    As for the wine within the gourd, when a whiff of its aroma spread out, it instantly made Ning Fan feel energized. His eyes then shone with a hint of joy.

    By just sniffing a whiff of its aroma, his magic power had already been increased by one unit...

    What is this wine?!

    ¡°Even though drinking with me is not a test, I, Yun Tianjue, will certainly not keep you upied an entire month for nothing. There is still half a gourd left. You can only drink three mouthfuls. If you drink more than that, you will certainly die.¡±

    ¡°Three mouthfuls?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes burned with zeal.

    The power contained within the wine of this blood-red gourd is reasonably not any weaker than that of the time crystal.

    Since just a whiff of its aroma managed to increase his magic power by one unit, he would very likely obtain thousands of units of magic power by drinking a mouthful.

    If he drinks three mouthfuls, he could get at least twenty thousand units of magic power!

    If he could obtain this amount of magic power just like that, he would not suffer any losses at all in apanying Yun Tianjue for one full month.

    ¡°Does Senior really mean it?!¡± Ning Fan still found it hard to believe that Yun Tianjue who was rumored to be a cruel and bloodthirsty expert would actually give him benefits.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like talking nonsense.¡± Yun Tianjue remained silent afterwards. He stood at the bow of the ship with his single remaining arm resting on his lower back. He gazed into the skyline where the sun was slowly rising with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Thank you Senior for such a generous reward!¡±

    Ning Fan also did not continue to act politely. His perception towards Yun Tianjue instantly changed.

    This man is entric and unsociable. He does not like talking a lot and is rather moody. However, he clearly distinguishes kindness from hatred when he does things.

    Even though he is a bit too cold, he would not kill his own blood brother for no reason.

    Perhaps there are some hidden secrets behind the reason why he killed the fourth prince of the Rain Pce.

    Ning Fan pulled the cork of the gourd. As soon as the heavy aroma of the wine assailed his nostrils, he almost became drunk. It was enough to show how strong the wine was.

    The fifth level spiritual wines were crappared to the current wine he was going to drink. Even Mortal Void Realm spiritual wines were also notparable to it.

    Because the current wine he had was Immortal Void Realm spiritual wine!

    *Sound of swallowing*

    Ning Fan held the wine gourd up and drank a mouthful without hesitation. Immediately, a hot and fiery sensation almost numbed his entire tongue and throat.

    He had never tasted such a strong wine in his life. Besides, this wine became extremely raw and fishy, like the smell of seafood when it entered his mouth despite how aromatic it was when he opened the bottle.

    As the mouthful of wine flowed into his abdomen, it turned into a rush of hot current which settled in his dantian, slowly heating up his entire body until he was boiling hot.

    A mouthful of wine contained at least 8000 units of magic power!

    A massive amount of wine power spread across his body. His face turned red and his robes became bulgy even though there was no wind. The color green and purple slowly stained his skin.

    What a strong wine power! No wonder Senior Yun only allowed me to drink three mouthfuls of it and imed that I will die if I drink more than that. I originally thought he was just threatening me not to drink a fourth mouthful. But now, it seems like it¡¯s clearly because this wine is too strong. With my current physical body, I definitely can¡¯t endure the power of four mouthfuls!

    Besides, it¡¯s only me who is able to drink three mouthfuls of this wine. To ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts, they could drink at most two mouthfuls.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    This Senior Yun has very keen foresight. He has already seen through all of my capabilities with a single nce.

    Without thinking any further, Ning Fan raised the blood-red gourd again and gulped down another two mouthfuls. He drank all three mouthfuls almost at the same time.

    After he finished drinking, he stuffed the cork back to the opening of the gourd and ced it on the table again. Right afterwards, he instantly sat down in a meditative position and began assimting therge amount of magic power within him which was nearly equivalent to 25000 units!

    He took all three mouthfuls in a row!

    Yun Tianjue did not turn around. However, his straight dashing eyebrows twitched gently. His eyes were filled with approval.

    ¡°This wine gourd is called the Bloody Gourd. Even though it¡¯s just a Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm item, it has a magical effect and that is to refine demon blood and human blood into wine. What you have just drunk is the blood essence of the Divine Sovereign of the Sword World. I said you could only drink three mouthfuls but I didn¡¯t expect that you would take three mouthfuls in a row. You aren¡¯t half bad!¡±

    *Hiss*

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s tone sounded bizarrely calm, as if he was talking about something very insignificant.

    However, when Ning Fan heard his words, he immediately took a deep breath.

    This Senior Yun certainly is vicious.

    Using the blood of the Divine Sovereign of the Sword World to make blood wine... He is really insane!

    It¡¯s no surprise why this wine could raise so much magic power... In a sense, this is not wine at all. It¡¯s clearly the blood essence of a Void Fragmentation Realm Divine Sovereign!

    Ten dayster, Ning Fan managed to assimte all the power of the blood wine and exhaled a foul breath. He now had 338500 units of magic power in total.

    It was all thanks to Yun Tianjue¡¯s generous gift that he could have such a massive improvement in his magic power.

    He rose to his feet and cupped his fists. His gaze then fell on the blood-red gourd on the table. He really wished that he could finish the entire bottle.

    However, the blood wine was brewed using the blood of the Divine Sovereign of the Sword World after all. The baleful qi it contained was too strong. Even though its magic power could be assimted, the brutal and savage nature within the sovereign¡¯s blood could only be eroded by going through countless life and death battles.

    Thus, even though this wine was excellent, it was not suitable to drink a lot of it. Otherwise, its baleful qi would cause a serious bacsh and Ning Fan would have to face the risk of losing himself. The losses he would suffer would outweigh his gains.

    ¡°Once more, thank you Senior for your generous gift. This junior will make a move first.¡±

    Ning Fan stared deeply at Yun Tianjue for a moment and expressed his intention to leave.

    However, before he could leave, Yun Tianjue suddenly opened his mouth and uttered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to leave. I will now give you the test.¡±

    ¡°What test?¡± Ning Fan asked in a serious manner.

    ¡°Dragon Determining Valley! Blood collection!¡±

    Yun Tianjue did not give him any further exnations. All of a sudden, a boundless sword qi rose around his body.

    The sword ship beneath their feet then transformed into a thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) long gigantic sword and dashed towards the sky with a blinding sword light.

    At the next moment, the giant sword flew in the sky carrying both Ning Fan and Yun Tianjue. It headed all the way west. In an instant, it traveled millions of li* (500m per li).

    Its speed was so fast that Ning Fan could barely catch a glimpse of the things that were shing past his eyes. His Early Void Refinement Realm speed seemed absolutely insignificantpared to such a terrifying speed.

    By riding this gigantic sword, they could travel billions of li* (500m per li) in a day.

    Three dayster, Yun Tianjue stopped the sword from flying and kept it into his pouch. He had already brought Ning Fan out of the Endless Sea. They were now in a snowy country.

    Thend here was covered with sleet and snow. With the sunlight being blocked by thick heavy clouds. The density of the spiritual qi in this ce was far greater than in Great Jin.

    This was not a Mid Ranked cultivation country or a High Ranked cultivation country... Instead, it was a Void Ranked cultivation country!

    The size of its territory was billions of li* (500m per li) wide!

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Ning Fan asked again.

    ¡°This is Snow Country. Thend to collect blood.¡±

    Yun Tianjue did not exin much either. Just as he showed himself, the whole Snow Country was startled. Countless Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators soared into the sky. Moreover, even three Void Refinement Realm old monsters hade to stop them from entering the country.

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign has orders! Void Fragmentation Realm experts are only allowed to enter the Dragon Determining Valley once every ten years. We hope that Lord Sword God would not make things difficult for us...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A fierce and domineering aura force spread out from Yun Tianjue¡¯s body.

    His aura was like a sharp sword. The moment he revealed his aura force, thousands upon thousands of Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were sent flying backwards gravely wounded. Even the three Void Refinement Realm old monsters were unable to endure Yun Tianjue¡¯s aura force.

    ¡°Sword God, please calm your anger! We are not bold enough to block your way!¡±

    Everyone was astonished.

    The current Yun Tianjue did not reason with anyone at all. He only gave out a message ¨C whoever stands in my way shall die!

    Even if they had their orders from the Rain Sovereign, none of them was bold enough to enforce it as it would be simr to waving a chicken feather as a token of authority.

    No matter who Yun Tianjue was nning to bring into the country, no one dared to stop him!

    He, Yun Tianjue, was just so domineering. Who did he need to reason with?

    He flicked his sleeve and a ray of sword light shone. He beckoned Ning Fan to follow him and they both disappeared in the snowynd in the next second.

    He did not need to reason with anyone.

    Because his sword was reason!

 Chapter 386.1 Killing You is Like Slaughtering a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 386.1 Killing You is Like ughtering a Dog</h4>

    By just saying ¡®get lost¡¯, Yun Tianjue sent countless Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators flying backwards and even injured three Void Refinement Realm experts.

    Ning Fan was rendered speechless with amazement. Yun Tianjue was even fiercer and tougher than he expected.

    With regards as to how Yun Tianjue dealt with them, Ning Fan did not feel it was wrong at all. In fact, he felt that he would have done the same if he were the one facing them.

    Since they had already tantly mentioned the Rain Sovereign¡¯s orders, it was impossible for them to allow Yun Tianjue to enter Snow Country no matter how he appealed.

    Thus, he might as well directly intrude the country unreasonably. No one would dare to stop him anyway.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s expression remained cold and detached the entire time. It seemed like injuring nearly ten thousand cultivators with a single utterance was an extremelymon thing to him.

    Sword light encircled the both of them as they travelled in the snowy sky. Half a dayter, they had traversed more than one billion li* (500m per li).

    In between two enormous mountains at the end of the vast snowy field, a valley covered with snow gradually appeared before their eyes. Thendscape coincidentally resembled the shape of a dragon.

    Outside the valley, Yun Tianjue kept his sword light and descended on the snowy ground with Ning Fan. His eyes were filled with a hint of seriousness for the first time.

    This ce was the Dragon Determining Valley!

    ¡°After entering this valley, you must follow me closely and don¡¯t ever be half a step away from me. Don¡¯t ask more questions and don¡¯t talk too much. The lord of this valley does not have a good temper.¡±

    Yun Tianjue took a step forward and went into the valley with a lonesome figure. Ning Fan immediately followed after him closely while doubting his words inwardly.

    Who is the lord of this Dragon Determining Valley and what is that person¡¯s identity? Could that person¡¯s temper be worse than Yun Tianjue¡¯s?

    The atmosphere within the valley was peaceful. Its path was long and winding. Only the howls of the wind could be heard.

    However, even though the snow-covered valley was tranquil, the entire ce looked strange. Along the mountain walls of the valley, innumerable deep and quiet caves could be seen everywhere.

    When Ning Fan and Yun Tianjue passed by one of the caves, they suddenly heard a shrill of a beast from within. At the next second, hundreds of beast shadows leapt out from the snow caves, lunging at the both of them while roaring.

    Each and every one of the beasts had Divine Transformation Realm cultivation bases and above. Moreover, there were more than ten Void Refinement Realm beasts among them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. If you hurt any of these blood beasts, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this Dragon Determining Valley alive. That person¡¯s temper is really very bad.¡±

    Yun Tianjue uttered coldly. However, it sounded like he was giving a warning to Ning Fan.

    Then, he made a step forward. An icy cold sword intent suddenly spread out from his body, covering the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    *Shua*

    The moment he unleashed his sword intent, the group which consisted of nearly one thousand beasts in total were stricken with fear. Their beast pupils widened with shock and they all emitted painful wails one after another. A sword cut was left on their necks!

    Each of the cuts was only half an inch deep. After making a shallow slice on the beasts¡¯ necks, every one of them lost quite a bit of demon blood. Yun Tianjue then took out his Bloody Gourd. By shaking it, it drew all of the demon blood outside within it.

    If the sword cuts were to be slightly deeper, this group of blood beasts would have been in grave conditions even if they would still live in the end...

    Ning Fan criticized internally.

    A moment ago, Yun Tianjue warned him not to act recklessly and hurt the blood beasts. Now, however, he straightforwardly bullied the entire group of blood beasts.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s eyes darkened. As he released a boundless and formidable aura force, the group of beasts were filled with surprise and began to scatter, running away for their lives.

    This scene gave Ning Fan a deeper understanding of Yun Tianjue.

    Yun Tainjue¡¯s aura force ispletely overwhelming to Void Refinement Realm beasts.

    ¡°We shall enter the valley now!¡±

    Yun Tianjuemanded with an imposing tone and travelled amidst the snow and wind at his own pace.

    Ning Fan took a nce at the surroundings and noticed that countless ferocious beasts were deeply frightened. However, there were still a small number of beasts hiding in dark ces. Their beast pupils were staring at Ning Fan while their mouths were drooling, as if they were looking at a tasty meal.

    He knitted his brows, forming a worried frown and hurriedly caught up with Yun Tianjue. He could certainly imagine himself being assaulted by this group of ferocious beasts if he were to be apart from Yun Tianjue. With his current strength and capabilities, he might not necessarily survive.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold and displeased snort echoed from a remote part of the valley. The voice seemed to belong to an elderly.

    This voice carried an aggressive aura which rivalled a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. As it rushed towards them, it turned intoyers of dark clouds and fell towards them from the sky. They were strong enough to crush every expert below the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    The aura force might be hostile and vigorous, but it seemed to be released with a sense of decency because the dark clouds did not fall upon Ning Fan. Instead, they only attacked Yun Tianjue.

    Obviously, this elderly person was aware that Ning Fan did not injure the blood beasts.

    This elderly person only attacks those who have wounded the beasts. Judging from this person¡¯s actions, he is a person who clearly distinguishes between kindness and hatred.

    ¡°Your aura force isn¡¯t half bad. But you aren¡¯t my match.¡±

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s face was cold and collected. He did not seem to be affected by the previous attack. With a single finger, he shot out a ray of sword light. The elderly man¡¯s aura force shattered at once.

    *Rumble*

    The whole snowy valley nearly copsed because of a single confrontation between the two individuals. A deafening bang reverberated across the air and thend within the vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) experienced a heavy tremor.

    Ning Fan was inwardly amazed. The sword light that Yun Tianjue casually gave off with a single finger was not any weaker than the full-powered strike of his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    He thought to himself.

    I¡¯m afraid both Yun Tianjue and this elderly person are not ordinary Void Fragmentation Realm experts. They are definitely the strongest even among all the Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    However,pared to Emperor Moksha, I wonder which of them is stronger.

    ¡°Hmph! White-Robed Sword God. You truly deserve your esteemed reputation... Come, enter the valley!¡±

    The voice of that elderly person slowly faded in the howling wind.

    Yun Tianjue still remained as cold and indifferent as usual. He showed no rejection to the elderly man¡¯s offer. Without even darting a nce at Ning Fan, he began walking into the deeper part of the valley.

    After passing throughyers uponyers of misty fog, they arrived at a quiet and secluded sea of snow which was ten thousand li* (500m per li)rge.

    There was nothing above the sea of snow except for a dpidated thatched cottage. Vague white smoke was slowly rising into the sky from its chimney. The scene looked extremely out of ce to this area which was covered with snow.

    On the other hand, this ce gave Ning Fan a rather ufortable feeling. If this feeling was not wrong, the current snowy domain they had reached after passing through the misty fog was actually another heavenly dwelling space.

    ¡°A heavenly dwelling space created with a wave of hand...¡±

    Ning Fan did not find it strange when he recalled the means that a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster could possess. However, he just could not understand why Yun Tianjue would bring him to such a ce. How was he going to collect blood and whose blood would he be collecting...?

    It¡¯s certainly not possible for it to be the blood of the blood beasts outside. Then, am I going to take that Void Fragmentation Realm old monster¡¯s blood?

    When he thought of that, his gaze which was filled with curiosity shifted to Yun Tianjue.

    All of the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain World works for the Rain Pce. As such, the Void Fragmentation Realm elderly man can be considered as Yun Tianjue¡¯s associate. I suppose he isn¡¯t so cold-blooded as to deliberatelye here to kill the elderly man and take his blood.

    ¡°Elder Chu, I havee to collect blood.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still less than ten years. I haven¡¯t prepared your dragon blood!¡± An impatient voice echoed from within the thatched cottage. Afterwards, the figures of six people walked out from the cottage.

    The ones who led the group of six were an elderly man and a middle-aged man. Behind them were four Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    The elderly man was none other than the person who replied to Yun Tianue. He had hair as red as fire and wore a set of robes made of hemp. His body gave off a fierce heat and did not seem to be concerned about the coldness of the cold weather.

    His cultivation base was at the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    The middle-aged man beside him was dressed in a set of green robes. His body emanated a thick and cold qi like that of a cloud. When Ning Fan¡¯s eyes met his bright piercing eyes, he felt a sharp pain on his primordial spirit. Inwardly, Ning Fan could not help but feel surprised.

    This middle-aged man in green robes is also a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    Today, three Void Fragmentation Realm experts hade to the Dragon Determining Valley of Snow Country at the same time!

    ¡°Yun Tianjue, long time no see. You are still not dead yet? How do you feel having the Sinful Mark in you which seals your cultivation base at the First Heavenly Layer? It¡¯s awful, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The eyes of the green-robed man were grim and wicked when he looked at Yun Tianjue.

    Yun Tianjue did not even dart a nce at him and his eyes were only staring at the red-haired elderly man. Then, he repeated the words he uttered just now.

    ¡°Elder Chu, I havee to collect blood.¡±

    ¡°Yun Tianjue! This old man has already told you that it¡¯s not ten years yet. There is no dragon blood for you!¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have my share, he should have his. He is the newly promoted revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce. His name is Zhou Ming. ording to the usual practice of the Rain Pce, newly promoted revered elders can get at least a bottle of dragon blood.¡±

    ¡°He is Zhou Ming?¡±

    Elder Chu suddenly wore an entric appearance.

    Meanwhile, the face of the green-robed man beside him immediately darkened and he straightforwardly questioned with rage.

    ¡°You are Zhou Ming! Are you the one who killed Revered me?!¡±

    Unquestionably, Revered me shared a rather close rtionship with this green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert. Perhaps the former was this man¡¯s descendant.

    Allowing no exnation, the green-robed man sent a wave of forceful aura force towards Ning Fan. However, it dispersed into nothingness when Yun Tianjue flicked his sleeve.

    When Yun Tianjue withdrew his sleeve, his face remained cold and arrogant. He still did not look at the green-robed man even once.

    ¡°Go and collect your dragon blood!¡± Yun Tianjue ordered Ning Fan with an indifferent tone.

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind at the same time. He scanned through the surroundings and secretly made a judgement.

    Yun Tianjue must be on bad terms with the green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    Moreover, judging from their positions, the four Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who are standing behind the green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert seem to be on his side.

    As for the red-haired elderly man, he just shows his wrathful expression to everyone without bias. He does not seem to have a friendly rtionship with the green-robed expert or Yun Tianjue.

    After thinking carefully, Ning Fan chose not to look at the green-robed expert as well. Moreover, he did not even bother to answer thetter¡¯s question.

    Ning Fan was now a revered elder of the Rain Pce. A dignified Void Fragmentation Realm like him actually acted against him in public. Ning Fan did not have anything to talk to people like him.

    As for whether he would offend this man or not... Well, he had already offended him ever since they met, right? Since he had Yun Tianjue¡¯s protection, he did not need to fear him. He only cupped his fists to the red-haired elderly man and said.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Chu. This junior is Zhou Ming...¡±

 Chapter 386.2 Killing You is Like Slaughtering a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 386.2 Killing You is Like ughtering a Dog</h4>

    Before Ning Fan could finish his words, his expression suddenly changed.

    The red-haired elderly man was grinning, baring his oddly white teeth as his eyes shone with radiance. He lifted one of his fingers and pointed at Ning Fan.

    All of a sudden, a column of zing mes sted out towards him. It emanated the aura of a Mortal Void Realm spiritual me.

    ¡°If you can withstand this column of mes, this old man will grant you three bottles of dragon blood.¡± Elder Chu spoke with interest. As soon as he spoke, his words immediately caused the faces of all of the cultivators there to change including the green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    ¡°Three bottles?!¡±

    Unquestionably, this quantity of dragon blood meant a great deal to Ning Fan who was just a Divine Transformation Realm revered elder.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with zeal. Even though the iing mes looked vigorous and deadly, it was not at its full strength. Even if Ning Fan was unable to withstand it, he would not suffer a single injury. However, it would be extremely difficult for him to obtain some dragon blood from the elderly man afterwards.

    Yun Tianjue had told Ning Fan that the reason why he brought him to this Dragon Determining Valley was to give him a test. But in reality, they came here to ask for some dragon blood for Ning Fan.

    If Ning Fan backs off from this column of mes, not only would he lose the dragon blood which was a precious treasure to him but it would also make Yun Tianjue, Elder Chu and the others look down on him.

    Without a second thought, Ning Fan stepped forward and extended his five fingers into the shape of a w, facing the iing fire wave. A vortex of the Yin Yang Fish emerged in the center of his palm. It was actually the Fire Plucking Technique.

    After casting that technique, the zing fire wave instantly vanished without a single trace. It had beenpletely absorbed by Ning Fan into his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    *Hiss*

    Elder Chu took a light breath. Then, his face was filled with great delight.

    ¡°Very well! Very well! You truly possess the ¡®Indestructible Fire Body¡¯. Despite having just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, you can even block an attack using a Mortal Void Realm spiritual me. You aren¡¯t half bad!¡±

    Elder Chu slowly approached him. He then patted his storage pouch and took out three emerald bottles which were made of jade. Each of these bottles contained a small amount of dragon blood.

    Even though Ning Fan had no exact idea of what level this so-called dragon blood was, he was certain that this blood was not really that inferior to the blood of the Divine Sovereign which he drank earlier.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Chu for your generous reward!¡± Ning Fan cupped his fists to express his gratitude.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me! You deserve it. Now, since you have already obtained the dragon blood, Yun Tianjue, take this man and leave. The Dragon Determining Valley does not wee you!¡±

    Elder Chu impatiently waved his hand. Just as he wanted to walk into the cottage, a ray of sword light cut through the air and stopped at his neck. Yun Tianjue was the one holding the sword with his single remaining arm, seemingly wanting to kill this Void Fragmentation Realm elderly man.

    ¡°What does this mean?!¡± Elder Chu¡¯s expression was filled with shock. He did not manage to notice how and when Yun Tianjue drew his sword. He was just too fast!

    One has to know Elder Chu was an expert who had attained the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. It was truly unreasonable that he could not see Yun Tianjue¡¯s sword lighting.

    ording to the rumors in the outside world, Yun Tianjue was only at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. But in reality, it did not seem to be the case...

    After pondering for a while, Elder Chu¡¯s face darkened. As one of the reputable Void Fragmentation Realm beings of the Rain World, no one had ever ced a sword on his neck.

    ¡°Let him enter the Blood Dragon Pool.¡± Yun Tianjue demanded coldly.

    ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s just a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. If he enters the Blood Dragon Pool, he will certainly die!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like nonsense.¡±

    Yun Tianjue did not give Elder Chu any chance to reject at all. He did not like bullshit. If Elder Chu really rejects his request, he would cut straight through thetter¡¯s neck with his sword.

    He did not like to reason with anyone.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face changed but he did not interrupt them. Currently, he was still in bewilderment. He did not have a single clue of what Yun Tianjue was exactly thinking.

    He said that he was going to give me a test. Then, he brought me here to obtain dragon blood. Now, he used his sword topel a Void Fragmentation Realm expert to obey his request...

    ¡°You¡¯re brutal... Fine. I will let him enter the Blood Dragon Pool. But if he dies, you better not put the me on me!¡±

    Elder Chu was furious but also curious at the same time. He had heard rumors that described Yun Tianjue as an arrogant and domineering man. It was his first time seeing this man bring his descendant here to obtain some dragon blood... Inwardly, he thought to himself.

    Could it be that this Peak Divine Transformation Realm junior has a close rtionship with Yun Tianjue?

    ¡°He won¡¯t die. He even survived after drinking three mouthfuls in a row. How will he die in the Blood Dragon Pool?¡± Yun Tianjue¡¯s tone was t but his words immediately surprised Elder Chu.

    ¡°Drinking three mouthfuls in a row? Who, below the Void Refinement Realm, is able to try three mouthfuls of your blood wine in one go?!¡±

    Elder Chu began to study Ning Fan from head to toe. His eyes seemed to be probing thetter¡¯s background. However, he gradually realized that he could not clearly see through this Peak Divine Transformation Realm junior.

    Countless thoughts ran across his mind but he eventually nodded his head, showing approval to Yun Tianjue¡¯s request.

    ¡°Very well! I will make preparations at once and try to open the Blood Dragon Pool tomorrow for him to enter. Today, you can get some rest in the Dragon Determining Valley. As for you all...¡±

    Elder Chu¡¯s gaze shifted to the green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert. With hesitation, he said.

    ¡°Yun Jinghong, since I have decided to open the Blood Dragon Pool, you might as well let these four newly-promoted revered elders who you have brought enter the Blood Dragon Pool tomorrow along with that Peak Transformation Realm junior.¡±

    After listening to Elder Chu¡¯s words, only then did Ning Fan realize that the green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert was actually the seventh prince of the ¡®Seven Princes of the Rain Pce¡¯, Yun Jinghong!

    When they heard of the possibility of entering the Blood Dragon Pool, the four Divine Transformation Realm experts showed fear. Only the green-robed Void Fragmentation Realm expert nodded his head with contentment.

    ¡°Oh? They can also enter the Blood Dragon Pool? If that¡¯s the case, I want to thank Elder Chu for your generosity on behalf of my four juniors. After all, it is certainly a rare chance for them to gain newprehensions if they can enter the Blood Dragon Pool once even if they might die inside... Hehe. Since we are only entering the Blood Dragon Pool tomorrow, can Elder Chu allow me to settle some ¡®old scores¡¯ with Yun Tianjue today?¡±

    When Yun Jinghong uttered ¡®old scores¡¯, he sounded especially hateful.

    He made a step forward and his green robes fluttered in the wind. A massive cloud qi rose around his body. All of a sudden, the hollow space began to crumble. His aura force was just that terrifying.

    ¡°White-Robed Sword God, Yun Tianjue... Hehe. How can a mere First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator like you be regarded as a god of swords?! You¡¯re just the son of a simple divine messenger. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sword Devil Inheritance that you obtained by luck, how would you have gradually be a son of god? You were highly regarded and given preferential treatment by our father but you didn¡¯t even think about repaying his kindness. Instead, you murdered my fourth elder brother for a woman. Today, I shall deal with you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Tianjue still remained silent but his eyes slowly became cold.

    ¡°You and I are both Void Fragmentation Realm experts. Today, I have already found the bottleneck of the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. In the near future, I will definitely break through to the Second Heavenly Layer. You aren¡¯t my match! You are just a man who has lost his memories. You gave up your emotions and devoted yourself in cultivating the Dao of Swords. Now, you can¡¯t even remember your own woman. What qualifications do you have to be the head of the seven princes of the Rain Pce?!¡± Yun Jinghong teased.

    ¡°My woman...¡± Yun Tianjue felt a mild pain on his chest but he did not know the reason behind it. His eyes became even colder.

    ¡°Based on what reason can a man like you be also qualified to obtain the Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd, the supreme treasure of the Rain Pce? Hand over the gourd! Otherwise, on the day I break through to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, I will admonish Father to strip off your status as the head of the seven sons of god and sever your other arm!¡± Yun Jinghong threatened aggressively.

    ¡°Just you?!¡±

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s eyes were piercing cold like a cier that had never melted in ten thousand years.

    He was never a weakling who would tolerate being bullied and threatened by others. As for Yun Jinghong¡¯s words, every single one of them displeased him.

    For the past one thousand years, the world knew that he was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who was stuck at the First Heavenly Layer.

    It was because he hadmitted a serious crime. As punishment for his crime, a sinful mark was branded on him, his cultivation base was sealed and one of his arms was severed. He could be said to be a shame to the Rain Pce.

    But is he really just at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm?

    Ning Fan shook his head. At the very least, he felt that Yun Tianjue was certainly stronger than Elder Chu and Yun Jinghong. Even if he waspared to Emperor Moksha, he was not any weaker.

    Yun Tianjue lifted a foot and made a stomp on the ground. Mountains and rivers shook and the wind howled eerily. Sword qi then chaotically flew in every direction.

    Under this sword qi, Yun Jinghong, a dignified expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, felt his body tremble uncontrobly. His physical body was on the verge of crumbling. Meanwhile, his primordial spirit experienced a sharp pain. It was nearly crushed. When faced with Yun Tianjue, he was as lowly as an ant!

    When his eyes met Yun Tianjue¡¯s, it felt like they were being pierced through by swords. Blood instantly dyed the whites of his eyes.

    When he tried to withstand Yun Tianjue¡¯s aura force, he felt a massive pressure crash into his chest as if a heavy blow had just struck his body. After retreating for tens of steps, only then did he regain his bnce. But in the next second, he puked a mouthful of fresh blood. His face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°T-The strength of the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm! This is not possible! You should be at the First Heavenly Layer! It should have been impossible for you to continue advancing into the next cultivation realm when you have been branded with the ¡®Devil Subduing Sinful Seal¡¯ by Father after you murdered my fourth brother... Don¡¯t tell me you have broken the sinful seal yourself! But how is that even possible?!¡±

    Terror filled Yun Jinghong¡¯s face. The Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm was a terrifying cultivation realm!

    He always thought that Yun Tianjue was just at the First Heavenly Layer but he had never expected that thetter would grow so strong to such an extent.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Yun Tianjue did not have the intention to kill, Yun Jinghong would have certainly died just now!

    It was just too unbelievable!

    A dignified expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm could not even stand a single blow of Yun Tianjue!

    ¡°This time, I pulled my punches. If there is a next time, your life will be gone! I don¡¯t like talking nonsense but let me give you a reminder, killing you is as simple as ughtering a dog!¡±

    Yun Tianjue looked sideways at Yun Jinghong. His face was arrogant and cold. A ray of sword light swirled around him and Ning Fan and then travelled straight to the remote part of the Dragon Determining Valley.

    Ning Fan found it difficult to calm his amazement.

    An old monster at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm was someone that Ning Fan had to look up to.

    However, this kind of expert was actually powerless against Yun Tianjue.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s strength was a little too overwhelming.

    ¡°If I have this man¡¯s strength and capabilities, do I even need to be afraid of Emperor Moksha?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with zeal for the first time when looking at Yun Tianjue.

 Chapter 387.1 A Night of Killing

    <h4>Chapter 387.1 A Night of Killing</h4>

    Beneath the dark night sky, sleet and snow continued to fall upon the Dragon Determining Valley. Ning Fan stood outside a guest house for a long time. Yes, there were guest houses. Although the thatched cottage where Elder Chu was staying in looked run down, the guest houses were built with care.

    The Dragon Determining Valley was still the number-one sect of Snow Country. The sect had nearly one million members. Naturally, most of them were outside the valley and were located in different areas of Snow Country. Only a few mutes stayed behind in the guest houses of the valley to provide service to guests.

    ¡°The Lord of the Dragon Determining Valley, Chu Changan... This person has an unsociable and weird personality. No matter who he¡¯s dealing with, he always has a grumpy temper. But he¡¯s also a straightforward person. If I am strong enough, he is someone worth befriending. As for Yun Jinghong who is also known as the Rainbow Cloud Prince, he is somewhat narrow-minded with means that are vicious and brutal. When he heard my name, he immediately tried to kill me. This person must also be self-conceited. Among the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain Pce, only Divine Sovereigns who attained the Sixth Heavenly Layer can obtain a title. He, however, gave himself the title of ¡®Rainbow Cloud¡¯. I guess, he¡¯s determined on being a Divine Sovereign as well as breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer...¡±

    Amidst the dark snowy night, Ning Fan stood alone outside the guest house and muttered to himself. He was without a doubt analyzing the two Void Fragmentation Realm experts whom he had met during the day.

    Although he was still very confused about why Yun Tianjue brought him here, he still had to understand the temperaments of the other experts. At the end of the day, one could only aplish a task with ease by knowing his own strength and his enemy¡¯s.

    There was still something he could not understand within his mind, such as what the use of the dragon blood was.

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out the three bottles. The liquid contained within the bottles was the so-called dragon blood.

    He scanned the inside of the jade bottles with his spirit sense. Then, the frown between his eyebrows became deeper. Even though the liquid was said to be dragon blood, it did not really look like blood in reality.

    If he refines and assimtes all the dragon blood inside these three jade bottles, he could obtain at least 5000 units of magic power. If he mixes the dragon blood with some spiritual herbs to concoct pills, it could raise his magic power by at least ten thousand units.

    If he could brew the dragon blood into wine like how Yun Tianjue did, perhaps it would give him fifteen thousand units of magic power or probably more.

    ¡°This dragon blood is probably the ¡®medicine blood¡¯ from the rumors... One has to rear a group of demon beasts using unique techniques and take their blood when they are mature. The cultivators who obtain the demon blood will, of course, not directly refine the blood. They will certainly mix them into pills and wines. Thus, they are called medicine blood. This dragon blood is probably an extremely high-grade medicine blood. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Yun who brought me here, I certainly would not know that one is able to get such a massive benefit after being promoted to a revered elder of the Rain Pce.¡±

    ¡°If I can borrow Senior Yun¡¯s Bloody Gourd and use it to brew wine using the blood, how wonderful would it be. However, ording to what Yun Jinghong said during the incident just now, Senior Yun¡¯s Bloody Gourd is one of the supreme treasures of the Rain Pce. It isn¡¯t a treasure of a high grade, but it has a magical effect. Anyhow, I don¡¯t think Senior Yun will lend it to me.¡±

    ¡°Besides, ording to Senior Yun¡¯s conversation with Elder Chu, I will be entering the Blood Dragon Pool tomorrow. I suppose that¡¯s the ce where the blood is obtained, the ce where the demon beasts are reared. Apparently, that ce is pretty dangerous. However, danger and narrow escapes are elements that have always been keeping mepany throughout my journey, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Ning Fan took a light breath and his eyes gradually became calm. Then, he recollected some secrets that he had overheard during the day.

    Sinful seal, severed arm, for a woman... Cold, brutal, killing his own brother without mercy, being ungrateful...

    Each of the descriptions of Yun Tianjue had made Ning Fan understand him even more.

    From Ning Fan¡¯s guess, the reason why Yun Tianjue killed his own brother was because of a woman.

    That woman must be extremely important to him as she was able to cause the cold and merciless man to be enraged. Perhaps the fourth prince had hurt that woman and that¡¯s why Yun Tianjue killed him...

    Ning Fan certainly did not like prying into other¡¯s secrets. However, he was curious about Yun Tianjue¡¯s background because thetter gave him a favorable impression.

    That Yun Jinghong imed that Yun Tianjue had forgotten everything as he had decided to give up his emotions to cultivate the Dao of Swords. He had even forgotten his beloved woman. If that¡¯s what it is, it isn¡¯t weird at all that he forgot about Ning Qian who was just a stranger to him.

    ¡°Ning Qian...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with guilt and remorse.

    The reason why he was searching for Ning Qian was not because he missed her. He grew up without a mother. Therefore, the feeling he had for his mother whom he had never met before could barely be considered as the feeling of missing her.

    Instead, he just felt worried and a bit ashamed of himself.

    What he was ashamed of was him not even knowing whether his mother was alive or dead even though he was her child. It made him feel undeserving of being her child.

    What he was worried about was that Ning Qian¡¯s life and fate had been deliberately concealed by someone. He could not imagine what kind of expert was strong enough to conceal another cultivator¡¯s fate.

    Could it be that Ning Qian has also been plotted against by a True Immortal?

    ¡°In my memories, my surname is Yun. ording to Dong Xu¡¯s divination, it showed that if I want to find Ning Qian, I have to look for Yun Tianjue. Thus, it can be inferred that my biological father is also a member of the Rain Pce... Both the fates of my mother and I have been altered before. Perhaps it¡¯s not idental. Could it be that my father has displeased someone and that¡¯s why such a misfortune befell on us? The enemies are probably also in the Rain Pce. In the future, I must not search for Ning Qian in a showy manner.¡±

    Ning Fan became silent. After debating against himself, he decided not to tell Ning Qian¡¯s name to anyone else.

    He had already asked Yun Tianjue and it did not give him an answer. If he has a chance in the future, he would ask Yun Ruowei. Other than these two individuals, Ning Fan would never mention Ning Qian¡¯s name to a third person.

    ¡°Hehe. Isn¡¯t this Revered Ming? It¡¯s surprising that the devil lord who kills without mercy also has the refined interest of admiring the falling snow in the wind. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±

    A few mocking voices were heard from the darkness. The shadows of four individuals were gradually revealed in the snowy area afterwards.

    The four of them looked at Ning Fan with disdainful eyes. They were none other than the four Divine Transformation Realm experts that Ning Fan had met during the day.

    All of them had white hair and beards and their bone age was already at three thousand years old and above. They all were Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts.

    ¡°Who are you all?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.

    ¡°We are the ¡®Revered Elders of the Five Elements¡¯ of the Scarlet Heaven Pce!¡± The four of them replied with a sneer.

    ¡°The Revered Elders of the Five Elements...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were now solemn. After he had been promoted to a revered elder, he had intentionally inquired about quite a lot of information regarding the Rain Pce.

    The division he was ced under was the Great Heaven Pce and the Void Fragmentation Realm expert he was subordinate to was Yun Tianjue.

    As for Revered me, he was a revered elder of the Scarlet Heaven Pce and was under themand of Yun Jinghong.

    In the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Revered me was the fire cultivator with the strongest natural talent. Naturally, the Rain Pce regarded him highly and importantly.

    The five strongest revered elders of the Scarlet Heaven Pce were called the Revered Elders of the Five Elements. Revered me controlled the fire element. His bone age was the lowest among the five, but he already had a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. Hisbat power was also extremely strong. Currently, the four individuals in front of Ning Fan were the revered elders of the other four elements.

    They were Revered Gold, Revered Wood, Revered Earth and Revered Water.

    In the Endless Sea, Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts were supreme beings of the internal sea. In the Rain Pce, however, Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts were only high-ranking revered elders.

    When Ning Fan thought of that, his eyes slightly darkened.

    Could it be that these four individuals came here in the middle of the night to avenge Revered me? Are they here to create troubles for me?

    ¡°You are Zhou Ming? Indestructible Fire Body. What a big name. However, only Yun Yan will be restrained to death by you. I have to say that you have actually done us a good deed. After you killed Yun Yan, our status in the Scarlet Heaven Pce will rise.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan looked sideways at this group of four individuals. He felt that he had actually overestimated them.

    Indeed, they were here to create some troubles for him. However, their objective was not to avenge Revered me.

    ¡°Hand over the three bottles of dragon blood. Otherwise... Hmph!¡±

    Revered Gold stepped forward and moved his left hand in a circr motion, shooting out a golden ray which rushed directly at Ning Fan. The speed of his move was nearly not any slower than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    That ray of golden light was clearly the light of a heavenly dwelling space. It seems that he wanted to capture Ning Fan in a Treasure of Immortal¡¯s Abode and bully him inside.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became grim. He stood still without avoiding or evading and allowed Revered Gold to catch him.

    Inside the space of the treasure, thunder rumbled and lightning shed in the sky. Ning Fan stood imposingly in midair. There was no sign of fear across his face. The four revered elders surrounded him and each of them was sneering evilly, especially Revered Gold. He held a golden thumb ring in his hand, feeling extremely proud of himself. Apparently, this heavenly dwelling space was created by that golden thumb ring.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Hand over the three bottles of dragon blood. If you do so, we will only crush your primordial spirit and your life will be spared!¡± Revered Gold threatened. His tone sounded like he would not allow any refusal at all.

    ¡°Crush my primordial spirit? Just with the four of you?!¡±

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and when he opened them, they were much colder than before.

    So it turns out that if one doesn¡¯t have strength and an influential background, they will still be bullied by others even if they have joined the Rain Pce.

    As a matter of fact, he could leave or enter a heavenly dwelling space like this as he pleases with his current capability.

    Since he deliberately allowed himself to be caught inside this space, he no longer harbored kind intentions.

    When the four revered elders saw Ning Fan not knowing what was good for him, their eyes turned fierce. All of them were enraged. Simultaneously, they performed hand seals tounch their attacks.

    ¡°Primordial Earth Sword!¡±

    ¡°Thunder Dao Whip!¡±

    ¡°Small Ice Abyss Technique!¡±

    ¡°Deadly Wind Technique!¡±

    The techniques that the four revered elders disyed were all Peak Divine Transformation Realm techniques!

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you might be able to resist Yun Yan¡¯s mes with your Indestructible Fire Body, but you won¡¯t be able to withstand our techniques!¡±

    Revered Gold uttered with contempt.

    ¡°Is that so...? Earth crumbles! Thunder vanishes! Ice shatters! Wind disperses!¡±

    Ning Fan wed at the air with his five fingers. Five tombstones of the ck dragon which were each one thousand zhang* tall suddenly emerged in the sky. Unquestionably, he had cast the Five Graves of Dragon Burial Technique!

    Borrowing the power of his Fu Li Blood and his massive amount of magic power, the destructive power of this technique was nearly on par with a Half-Step Void Realm Technique!

    The five tombstones could bury five dragons, break the five elements and seal off incarnations of cultivators and primordial spirits!

    Since this technique could even fend off Ximen Ye¡¯s devilish sounds of the five elements, it would be as easy as pie to destroy four types of Peak Divine Transformation Realm techniques!

    *Rumble*

    As the five tombstones crashed into them, the techniques of the four revered elders were forcefully destroyed. The fluctuations of magic power from this collision spread wildly to all directions.

    The faces of the four revered elders were filled with great astonishment. They recognized that the techniques which Ning Fan had just disyed was the ancestral blood secret technique of the ck Dragon Race!

    The ck dragons were not within the five elements. Thus, the five tombstones could break all five elements beneath the heavens. However, this secret technique was lost a long time ago. Why would Ning Fan have this technique?

    From the perspective of the four revered elders, even if Ning Fan obtained this technique by ident, how did he manage to use it since he was not a member of the demon race nor a demon cultivator with the ancestral blood of the ck Dragon Race?

    They just could not figure it out!

    But no matter what, this technique had a natural restraint to all of the techniques of the five elements beneath the heavens. Unless one has a cultivation base higher than this technique, all their techniques using the five elements would be ineffective against him.

 Chapter 387.2 A Night of Killing

    <h4>Chapter 387.2 A Night of Killing</h4>

    *Rumble*

    The five tombstones continued to fall upon the four revered elders. None of them could move a step as it felt like their limbs were being restrained by mountains. In a matter of seconds, they began to continuously puke out blood. The four of them mustered up all their strength and delivered another round of full-powered attacks. Only then did they manage to pulverize the five tombstones. Even so, they were all filled with horror.

    Four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts joining hands to fight against Ning Fan were gravely injured by thetter in an instant... Other than Void Refinement Realm beings, who could inflict such heavy damage on four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts with a single move?!

    This Zhou Ming¡¯s strength is a little too scary. Could it be that hisbat power is already at the Void Refinement Realm even though he just has a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base?

    ¡°This is bad! Hurry up and leave this heavenly dwelling space. We aren¡¯t his match and we will all be killed by him inside here!¡±

    The four revered elders were terrified. If Ning Fan summons the tombstones again, they could not ensure their survival!

    ¡°Trying to leave? Don¡¯t you all think it¡¯s a little toote?¡±

    A pair of purple wings suddenly appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s back. He stretched them as widely as he could. As soon as he beat his wings once, he disappeared without a trace. At the next moment, a droplet of concentrated ck ink spread in front of the four revered elders, drawing them within.

    ck Tempest Rupture Art!

    Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense was already at the Void Refinement Realm. His incarnation certainly became stronger as well and attained the Void Refinement Realm just like the saying which goes, ¡®when the river rises, the boat floats and rises with it¡¯. Naturally, the might of his ck Tempest Rupture Art had also greatly increased. How would Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts be able to withstand it?!

    One¡¯s cultivation level might be difficult to improve but there were still some shortcuts in improving one¡¯s spirit sense.

    Even though Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation level had yet to break through to the Void Refinement Realm, he would still havebat power at the Void Refinement Realm as long as his spirit sense attained that level!

    ¡°What is this technique? It¡¯s clearly a Void Refinement Realm attack! Ahhhh!¡±

    ck-colored sword light swept across the area. The four individuals were instantly shredded to pieces.

    A cloud of blood mist spread into the air. Afterwards, Ning Fan recondensed his physical body. The set of white robes he wore remained spotlessly clean. He now held four storage pouches in his hand and four traces of primordial spirits.

    Killing others and seizing their treasures? Well, who doesn¡¯t know how to do that? However, Ning Fan was a true expert in this.

    He scanned through the storage pouches of the four revered elders and found that there were only a few tens of millions of immortal jade within. This discovery could not stop Ning Fan from frowning.

    Apparently, even though the revered elders worked for the Rain Pce, their sries were extremely low. They could not get rich as fast as a devil cultivator who killed people everywhere.

    However, although they did not have a great deal of immortal jade, the pills, cultivation methods and magical treasures they had were first ss.

    The revered elders of the Rain Pce might not have high sries, but the benefits they could enjoy were especially good. To any outsiders, it would make them so jealous that they would be rendered speechless.

    If some of them figure out a way to get some ie through gray areas, they could absolutely make money faster than devil cultivators who put themselves in a sea of blood.

    At the ce where the physical bodies of the four revered beings were destroyed, rays of golden light gradually condensed into a Dao Fruit. It seems to have been produced by Revered Gold¡¯s physical body. Then, it slowlynded on Ning Fan¡¯s palm.

    By just killing four individuals, Ning Fan managed to obtain a Dao Fruit. It undoubtedly proved that his luck was getting better and better.

    Other than this Dao Fruit, Ning Fan actually still had another unexpected gain.

    After the blood mist dispersed, a mass of white cold qi gradually condensed. To his surprise, it was actually a type of Heavenly Cold Qi.

    This Heavenly Cold Qi was called the Divine Cold Soul. It was ranked third of the twelve types of Heavenly Cold Qi. Presumably, it previously belonged to Revered Water.

    Seeing Ning Fan casually keeping their storage pouches and precious treasures, the primordial spirits of the four revered elders were shocked and angry. Of course, they were also fearful at the same time.

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming! You can¡¯t take our treasures. Moreover, you can¡¯t kill us. Otherwise, Prince Jinghong will definitely know that you are the one who murdered us. Judging from the prince¡¯s personality, he will certainly not let you walk out of the Dragon Determining Valley alive!¡±

    ¡°Oh. Thank you for your reminder.¡±

    Ning Fan sneered. He patted his storage pouch and muttered.

    ¡°Puppets, appear!¡±

    In the next moment, three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets appeared. The four revered elders were shocked to the core.

    Three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets?!

    This man actually has three Void Refinement Realm puppets with him? Taking his ownbat power into consideration, he will be able to fight with ease even if he is faced against four Void Refinement Realm experts!

    The four of us who are merely Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators came to cause troubles to him. Howughable it was. We were absolutely digging our own graves.

    ¡°W-What do you want...?¡± The four individuals were even more scared now. They were sure that Ning Fan would not dare to kill them but they did not think thetter would let them go either.

    ¡°You are right. Killing all of you right now is unwise. Let¡¯s wait until we leave the Dragon Determining Valley. I¡¯ll kill you all after that. Who will know that I am the one who killed the four of you?! Soul Memory Searching Technique!¡±

    Without any mercy, Ning Fan directly searched the souls of the four primordial spirits and wiped out their memories. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed, all the four revered elders had be beings with no intelligence. Ning Fan passed them to the spiritual puppets and sealed them off. Once he leaves the Dragon Determining Valley, he would then let the spiritual puppets devour their primordial spirits.

    The four beings were the revered elders of the Rain Pce. But so what if they were? Ning Fan had never liked being bullied by others. Since the four revered elders wanted to crush his primordial spirit, he killed the four of them. As long as he does it stealthily enough without letting Yun Jinghong know, it would be fine.

    As for the tokens or proof of identity of the four revered elders, Ning Fan abandoned them inside this heavenly dwelling space. Then, he conjured a trace of golden purple mist on the tip of his finger and waved it in the sky. The heavenly dwelling space slightly parted. He took a step forward and returned to the snowy night outside.

    His presence did not reveal a single trace of his baleful qi. Obviously, he had practiced his control on his baleful qi to the highest level.

    He briefly studied his surroundings. Dawn was about to arrive.

    Ning Fan turned around and thought of returning to his room. All of a sudden, he heard a voice from a ce where no one was supposed to be.

    ¡°Have you killed them?¡±

    This voice appeared without showing any signs. The owner of this voice had obviously seen Ning Fan leaving with the four revered elders.

    Ning Fan was surprised internally. After he had a clearer view of the person¡¯s appearance, his heart felt calm somehow. The person who asked that question was Yun Tianjue.

    Since Yun Tianjue guessed that Ning Fan had already killed the four revered elders, he would certainly not deny it. After all, Yun Tianjue was on bad terms with Yun Jinghong. Thus, Ning Fan assumed that he would not me him for killing Yun Jinghong¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°I have just destroyed their physical bodies. Their primordial spirits still exist. But as soon as I leave the Dragon Determining Valley, it will be their end.¡± Ning Fan admitted.

    ¡°Very well. Since they have struck you first, it¡¯s normal for you to retaliate. Since they wanted to kill you, you should kill them in return. You are a member of my Great Heaven Pce. No one shall bully my people.¡±

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s words were cold but the words he uttered made Ning Fan¡¯s heart feel warm.

    Unexpectedly, a sword devil who had a ruined reputation would also side with a disputant who was in the wrong. Ning Fan had only experienced this feeling before from Old Devil. Today, he felt it again from Yun Tianjue.

    Seeing Ning Fan in one piece, Yun Tianjue indifferently turned around. When he was about to leave, Ning Fan called him.

    He was confident that he would be able to obtain a lot of dragon blood. However, if he wanted to maximize the medicinal power of the dragon blood, he would need one thing to brew the blood into wine.

    ¡°Senior, can I borrow your Bloody Gourd?¡±

    When Ning Fan uttered those words, he was stunned for a second.

    What happened to him? How dare he make a request to the notorious sword devil?

    He had a very strange feeling. He rarely asked others for help and he would definitely not ask for anything from anyone. But when he spoke those words, he felt natural like it ought to be that way.

    But after he blurted out those words, he shook his head and bitterly smiled, feeling regretful for the slip of his tongue.

    Didn¡¯t he see Yun Jinghong who asked for the Bloody Gourd from the sword devil being beaten like a poor dog?

    Yun Tianjue stopped. His face darkened. He hated it the most when someone asked him for something.

    But when he noticed Ning Fan¡¯s expression, his eyes slowly eased. He then understood what Ning Fan was up to after pondering for a while.

    ¡°You want to brew some blood wine?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just a slip of my tongue. I certainly won¡¯t dare to have any thoughts on Senior¡¯s Bloody Gourd.¡± Ning Fan shook his head. Well, he did not think the sword devil would lend anything to anyone. It was already rare that he did not seize another¡¯s posessions.

    Yun Tianjue frowned. He was an unsociable man and would never speak more than three sentences in a conversation with anyone, much less having a drink with anyone on the same table.

    He would slice up anyone who makes a request to him or ask him for something with his sword.

    However, despite his cold attitude, he had some favorability towards Ning Fan.

    This young chap was rather to his liking.

    If that¡¯s not the case, he would definitely not drink with Ning Fan, let alone bring him to the Dragon Determining Valley from afar and help him obtain the dragon blood even though he was openly viting the orders of the Rain Sovereign.

    He was not a kind man. He had never trained a junior himself. Ning Fan was the first one.

    ¡°Take it!¡±

    Yun Tianjue casually tossed a blood-red gourd to Ning Fan and vanished amidst the wind and snow. He only left a cold and indifferent sentence.

    ¡°It will take ten years to brew blood wine. Once you finish using this gourd, you must return it to me!¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Ning Fan was at a loss.

    The sword devil who is rumored to be unfeeling and merciless is actually so open?

    He held the gourd in his hand and gently shook it. There was still quite a lot of blood wine within the gourd. It was probably equivalent to seven mouthfuls.

    ¡°There is still some wine inside...¡± Ning Fan opened his mouth and asked. However, he was interrupted by an impatient voice before he could finish his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours!¡±

    In the deeper part of the snowy field where darkness prevailed, Yun Tianjue said with impatience.

    ¡°You better not disgrace me when you enter the Blood Dragon Pool tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists towards the source of the voice. His eyes were filled with gratitude.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s reputation might have been ruined, but was Ning Fan¡¯s reputation any better? There were always errors and mistakes in judging a person ording to the rumors.

    With this Bloody Gourd, I can brew some blood wine with the dragon blood. I wonder if I can break through to the Void Refinement Realm in one go ten yearster...

 Chapter 388.1 Yu Chongâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 388.1 Yu Chong¡¯er</h4>

    Dawn broke.

    Ning Fan had spent the rest of the night on his bed regting his breathing. Currently, his mind, spirit and qi were at their peak. He pushed the door and exited his room. Amidst the wind and snow, there was already a dumb servant waiting for him. It seemed like he wanted to bring him somewhere.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense and discovered with surprise that he was the only one left in the guest house. There was no sign of Yun Tianjue.

    He then thought to himself.

    Perhaps Yun Tianjue went to the Blood Dragon Pool in advance.

    Ning Fan did not ask the dumb servant anything and followed him outside the guest house. Right outside the entrance, there was already a Void Refinement Realm striding bull lying prostrate on the ground.

    The body of the beast was asrge as five thousand zhang* with a pavilion built on its back. It seemed to be a beast for cultivators to ride.

    There were more than ten figures of young people sitting on the back of the striding bull. Because of the Mortal Void Realm Sense Blocking Formation which separated Ning Fan from them, it was difficult for him to see their true appearances.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan also did not attempt to activate his demon eye to see through the formation with effort. Instead, he leapt from the ground and got up on the back of the beast.

    He would probably be heading to the Blood Dragon Pool by riding this beast today.

    The lord of the Dragon Determining Valley really spent arge fortune in making a Void Refinement Realm striding bull to act as a mount.

    What really astonished Ning Fan was that the seal that was nted within this Void Refinement Realms striding bull was not an ordinary mental seal, but a demon seal!

    Only those who were proficient in demon cultivation methods could nt a demon seal... This discovery made Ning Fan think.

    Could the master of this Dragon Determining Valley be an expert of the demon path?

    Even though it was extremely difficult for humans to practice the demon path, it was not impossible. Like Ning Fan and the members of the Demon Sealing Sect, there were actually quite many human cultivators practicing the demon path.

    The moment Ning Fan boarded the back of the beast, the Void Refinement Realm striding bull instinctively revealed a terrified look.

    A dignified Void Refinement Realm striding bull actually felt frightened and nervous when it had close contact with Ning Fan... Unquestionably, it was the formidable powering from his bloodline that could intimidate other beasts!

    The reason why this striding bull was able to sense it was because its spiritual intelligence was rather excellent. Unless Ning Fan revealed his demon aura force on purpose, ordinary blood beasts would not definitely be able to tell Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a demon ancestor of the Fu Li Race!

    *Moo*

    It was unusual for this Void Refinement Realm striding bull which was extremely irascible and arrogant to guests to actually make a gentle and submissive cry after Ning Fan had mounted its back.

    All of a sudden, the faces of all the male and female cultivators in the pavilion changed.

    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this striding bull was trying to please Ning Fan. But how could that be possible? A Void Refinement Realm ferocious beast was ingratiating itself to a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?

    ¡°Hello. Are you Revered Ming?¡±

    A voice was heard from the group of cultivators on the pavilion. It was hard to tell whether the person was angry or joyful when they uttered those words. Then, the Sense Blocking Formation was disabled.

    The person who spoke was a middle-aged Confucian schr. He had a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. As soon as he saw Ning Fan approach, he immediately rose from his seat and cupped his fists to wee him.

    ¡°You are?¡± Ning Fan walked into the pavilion and asked with a doubtful tone.

    ¡°Hehe. I am Yu Bai, a revered elder of the Serene Heaven Pce. They are also the revered elders of my Serene Heaven Pce...¡± The middle-aged schr introduced with a friendly smile.

    ¡°So you are Fellow Daoist Yu.¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists in return and nodded his head at the Divine Transformation Realm revered elders there to show respect.

    There were a total of thirteen Divine Transformation Realm cultivators there. Five were at the early stage, three were at the middle stage, two were at thete stage, another two were at the peak stage while thest one was a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    The Serene Heaven Pce was a force under Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯smand. Thus, these revered elders were his subordinates.

    Apparently, this group of revered elders were going to enter the Blood Dragon Pool with Ning Fan to train. Perhaps it would really cost Chu Chang¡¯an a great deal in order to activate the Blood Dragon Pool even once. He not only invited the revered elders of the Scarlet Heaven Pce to enter, but also the revered elders from his own force.

    Although it was clearly an act of seeking personal gain, the opening of the Blood Dragon Pool this time was originally an exception. Chu Chang¡¯an waspelled by Yun Tianjue to open it.

    ording to Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s personality, he would not ept any misgivings since he was unable to resist. It was a wise move to maximize the profits he could gain from it.

    Most of the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce inwardly admired Ning Fan¡¯s bearing when they saw him remain calm and unworried despite facing thirteen Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    However, around two to three of them had strange expressions. Theymunicated among themselves telepathically. It seemed like they were talking badly about Ning Fan.

    In any case, Ning Fan was not going to even bother thinking about them. The strength he revealed publicly was at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm but his strongest battle achievement which had spread around the world was killing Revered me with his Indestructible Fire Body.

    In the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Revered me was also considered as one of the top experts. Since Ning Fan was able to kill him, no one would dare to underestimate him.

    After all, the only oue of belittling Ning Fan would be death, just like the remaining four members of the Revered Elders of the Five Elementsst night!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou,e and have a seat here. Fellow Daoist is indeed extraordinary. You can actually make this striding bull behave obediently. Other than Void Fragmentation Realm seniors, it¡¯s my first time witnessing someone having such a strong aura.¡±

    ¡°You tter me. In fact, Fellow Daoist¡¯s bearing is more extraordinary. Your Confucian Profound Method is already on the verge of breaking through. With just another two hundred to three hundred years of cultivation, you will naturally break through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm.¡±

    Ning Fan took his seat and uttered with a faint smile. However, his words made Yu Bai feel absolutely surprised.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist has a really keen insight! I haven¡¯t told anyone about how my Profound Method is close to a breakthrough. Even the revered elders of the same division as me don¡¯t know about it. But Fellow Daoist noticed it at first nce. It really surprised me. Sure enough, the rumors can¡¯t be trusted...¡±

    The rumors that Yu Bai mentioned without a doubt referred to Ning Fan¡¯s tainted reputation such as being a lecherous pervert who rapes any woman he meets, a bloodthirsty devil who kills countless people without batting an eye, a tyrant whocked conscience and so on. All in all, none of the rumors regarding Ning Fan that circted in the Rain Pce were positive. Thus, Ning Fan was nothing more than a merciless killer in the eyes of all the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators there.

    That was the reason why the experts of the Late and Peak Divine Transformation Realm and Half-Step Void Refinement Realm did not stand up to wee Ning Fan when he came. They wanted to avoid having their reputation stained. Only this good-natured man, Yu Bai, got up to greet Ning Fan so that he would not feel disregarded.

    Ning Fan¡¯s notorious reputation was also the cause of why a few cultivators on the pavilion did not spare a nce at him.

    However, Ning Fan had frankly pointed out the progress of Yu Bai¡¯s cultivation at first nce. Such a keen insight was enough to show the depth of his Daoprehension. He was undoubtedly a first ss cultivator who gained his strength through bitter cultivation.

    Since he was a cultivator who practiced bitterly, his heart must be as still as a rock. A cultivator like that had purified his own heart and cultivated his moral character. How could he be a lecherous and bloodthirsty person? As such, they began to conclude that the rumors circting within the Rain Pce were probably fake.

    As soon as they had a clearer understanding of Ning Fan, not only did Yu Bai be more friendly, but the Late and Peak Divine Transformation Realm and Half-Step Void Refinement Realm revered elders also began to get closer to Ning Fan and started to talk with him.

    Unable to see! They werepletely unable to see Ning Fan as a brutal devil lord!

    His smile was amiable. His eyes were deep. His demeanor was poised and graceful. His body was straight and elegant. Anybody who met him would feel like he was just a refined young master.

    This was the change in his outward appearance after merging his three types of intent realms. His demeanor had experienced a radical transformation.

    When he puts on his ck cloak, his devil side would prevail. When he takes out his ck cloak, he would conceal his devil side within his heart. If he doesn¡¯t kill, no one would know how ferocious he was. Currently, his cultivation of the devil Dao had already reached a high realm as he reached such a state.

    During his conversation with the revered elders, he effortlessly convinced all of them with his style of speech.

    From the casual talk he had with them, he had also learned that this striding bull was heading to the Blood Dragon Pool.

    The ce where the Blood Dragon Pool was located was called the Blood Creek. It was a swamp filled with a thick blood mist. Without any doubt, it was full of danger as well. There were even some wild Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm ferocious beasts that had settled within. Only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would be bold enough to enter themselves. Divine Transformation Realm juniors like Ning Fan and the rest must ride the striding bull to enter the ce.

    In any case, this striding bull was a Void Refinement Realm beast. Under its protection, all Divine Transformation Realm cultivators would basically not encounter any danger as long as they are careful and obedient.

    ¡°The Blood Creek...¡± While chattering with the cultivators, Ning Fan was pondering secretly.

    Somehow, the closer he got to the Blood Creek, the stronger the strange feeling he felt as he left the Dragon Determining Valley.

    Especially the Blood Dragon Demon Sword which seemed to be slumbering inside his storage pouch. It began to gently tremble as if it was expressing a hint of excitement.

    Its reaction gave Ning Fan a sudden realization. He finally understood why he had that strange feeling ever since he entered the Dragon Determining Valley.

    Dragon Determining Valley... Blood Dragon Pool... Blood Creek...

    Could it be that there is a true blood dragon in thisnd?!

    Could it be that the so-called dragon blood is rted to the blood dragon?

 Chapter 388.2: Yu Chongâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 388.2: Yu Chong¡¯er</h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.

    If it¡¯s really rted to a blood dragon, I wonder if I can get additional benefits since I have the Blood Dragon Demon Sword.

    Along the journey, they were served with spiritual tea and fruits. A small group of revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce were having a cheerful conversation with Ning Fan. In the past, he had to be extra cautious when he was dealing with Revered Snow who was an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Now, he had already reached a level where Divine Transformation Realm revered elders had to treat him equally. It was indeed unimaginable.

    However, while they were having fun and were immersed in their conversation, a light snort which was slightly disharmonious interrupted the joyful atmosphere.

    ¡°Hmph! Revered Ming has really good means. In the Endless Sea, Revered Ming has a prestigious and dignified status among the devil cultivators. On top of that, you can also easily and fluently talk with the righteous cultivators of our Rain Pce. You really have your bread buttered on both sides... I wonder if Revered Ming has ever heard of this saying? In this world, everyone has someone who favors them or hates them. Those who gain the liking of others are not necessarily good while those who are detested by others are not necessarily bad. However, those who are able to make both good and bad people like them, they must be... a cunning individual!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the person who voiced this out was a youngdy with a sharp and beautiful appearance. Thisdy¡¯s hair was tied in a ponytail. She did not wear robes with delicate embroideries but a set of silver armor which made her look like a female general. Despite her military outfit, her petite and curvaceous body could not hide her natural beauty.

    This youngdy had an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. Moreover, she had just attained that cultivation realm not long ago. Emanating a heroic spirit, she slightly raised one of her eyebrows while ncing sideways at Ning Fan. Her attitude towards him was rather contemptuous.

    She actually dared to call Ning Fan a cunning person...

    ¡°Chong¡¯er, mind your manners!¡± Yu Bai red at the youngdy and immediately cupped his fists at Ning Fan to apologize. His face was filled with awkwardness. Then, he continued speaking.

    ¡°This youngdy is my younger sister, Yu Chong¡¯er. She has always been training in the Yu Family and does not know about rules andmon courtesy. Even though her words are offensive to Revered Ming, she certainly harbors no evil intentions. Please calm your anger, Revered Ming.¡±

    Yu Bai was smiling bitterly and helplessly. Even if Ning Fan really was a cunning individual, he would never be bold enough to call him that in public. After all, Ning Fan was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. One could decide not to befriend him, but one must never make him an enemy.

    Besides, after exchanging a few words with Ning Fan, Yu Bai was already awed by him. He did not think of him as a cunning person at all. Naturally, he was extremely displeased by Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s impertinent remarks about Ning Fan. In fact, he was very afraid that Ning Fan would be enraged after hearing her offensive words.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze casually moved towards Yu Chong¡¯er. He then smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Never mind. Your younger sister is frank and honest. It¡¯s hard to find a youngdy like her. As long as she spoke those words without harboring any ill intentions, I will never bother about it even if it was unpleasant to hear. Treat it as me giving Fellow Daoist Yu some face.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou, thank you for being magnanimous. Chong¡¯er, why don¡¯t you quicklye over here and apologize to Revered Ming?¡± Yu Bai¡¯s eyes turned serious as soon as he looked at Yu Chong¡¯er. He really had the air of an elder brother.

    ¡°Hmph! Who is going to apologize to him?! All of you are afraid of him and that¡¯s why you won¡¯t dare to talk bad about him. I, Yu Chong¡¯er, am not scared of him. Do you know who my master is? He is Yun Qingge who is one of the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts. I am not afraid of any pervert or devil cultivator!¡±

    The littledy gave Ning Fan an angry stare. Well, how could she be wrong? Ning Fan was undoubtedly an evil person.

    The littledy did not have exceptional talent in other areas but she was born with a keen sense towards baleful qi. She could clearly sense the shocking amount of baleful qi within Ning Fan¡¯s body. Only those who had ughtered hundreds of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators would have such a tremendous amount of baleful qi.

    Yu Chong¡¯er knew that Ning Fan must be a brutal and merciless devil lord. Thus, she concluded that the amiable character he had now was just a facade. He must be an extremely dangerous man!

    Despite originally being a devil cultivator, he insisted on joining the Rain Pce to wash himself clean and be a righteous cultivator. If this wasn¡¯t a cunning move, then what was?

    Ever since Yu Chong¡¯er was born in the Yu Family, she was treasured by her family members like a precious pearl. Furthermore, she was pampered by a Void Fragmentation Realm expert and was kept as a disciple. As such, it made her slightly proud and arrogant than the rest.

    Fortunately, her character was quite pure and kind. She usually has a strong sense of justice and was always ready to help the weak. She was not like the other cultivators of the righteous path who are only good at talking but do not walk the talk.

    Therefore, it was normal for ady with a strong sense of justice like her to not like Ning Fan who was a notorious devil lord.

    She did not know how to hide her feelings. If she doesn¡¯t like something, she would not hold herself back from expressing her feelings. However, she did not expect that her own brother would not side with her at all after she spoke the truth, but helped Ning Fan instead. It really infuriated her.

    ¡°You can continue to act in this manner. Regardless, I, Yu Chong¡¯er, will never be cheated by you.¡± Yu Chong¡¯er expressed her dissatisfaction towards Ning Fan through telepathy.

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan directly ignored her. With Ning Fan¡¯s personality, he was toozy to even argue with a littledy like this.

    Precisely. His easy going nature indeed had the element of being a facade. If he were to show his original self, perhaps he would be as cold as ice to this group of unfamiliar cultivators.

    However, a person who wears a facade was not necessarily evil most of the time. It was just what life forced them to do. Everyone had a mask with them. Be it righteous cultivators or devil cultivators, it¡¯s up to them to decide whether to put on their masks or reveal their true selves.

    Ning Fan was not a good man. However, he had no grudges against the Serene Heaven Pce. Besides, Chu Chang¡¯an had even given him three bottles of dragon blood which were considered as a grand gift. Thus, he had a good impression of the Serene Heaven Pce instead of having grudges.

    When he faces his enemies, he would eliminate them without mercy.

    When ites to his friends, even if they slightly mock him, he would turn a blind eye to it.

    All the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the pavilion were people with discerning eyes. How could they not notice that Yu Chong¡¯er wasmunicating with Ning Fan telepathically. Additionally, judging from the shape of her mouth while speaking, most of them knew that she probably did not say anything good to him. In all likelihood, she was probably saying sarcastic remarks towards Ning Fan again.

    However, Ning Fan did not even talk back at her. Neither did he dart a single nce at her. His demeanor and magnanimity made the revered elders there admire him even more.

    ¡°Hai. Seeing for oneself is truly a hundred times better than hearing from others... It is very rare to find someone in the Rain Pce who has such a strong tolerance like Revered Ming. My younger sister is still immature and ignorant. Even though she insolently spoke to Revered Ming, Revered Ming still put up with her. I really feel apologetic to you... Revered Ming, please ept me as a gift.¡±

    Yu Bai clenched his teeth. A part of him was feeling guilty and ashamed of himself whereas another part of him was unwilling to offend Ning Fan. After pondering for a while, he took out an exquisite jade box from his storage pouch and handed it to Ning Fan.

    When he opened the jade box slightly, a whiff of medicinal fragrance that would only be given out by a ten-thousand-year-old medicinal herb filled the air. All the revered elders in the pavilion were surprised and their eyes were filled with zeal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicine! It can¡¯t be wrong. Could it be the...¡±

    Yu Bai¡¯s facial muscles tightened. A secondter, he heaved a sigh as if he had let go of the burden on his mind. His expression turned calm and reached out his hands to pass the jade box to Ning Fan. With an apologetic tone, he said.

    ¡°This is a tuft of the Red Chamber Zoysia. It has been verified by a Fifth Revolution Pill Master that its age is thirteen thousand and four hundred years old. If one consumes it, it can prolong their life by two hundred years. Now, I will give it to Brother Zhou as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Red Chamber Zoysia?¡± Ning Fan was inwardly astonished. This was a miraculous medicine that could prolong the life of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. One could only consume a tuft in his entire life and a single tuft could extend his lifespan by two hundred years. If it were to be sold in a marketce, it could be auctioned up to one hundred million immortal jade.

    To Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, no, to anyone, having an extra two hundred years of life was extremely precious.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed.

    Since Yu Bai is willing to give me this item as a gift, he is sincerely trying to befriend me.

    Of all the thirteen Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the pavilion, only Yu Bai stood up to wee him. Thus, Ning Fan had a favorable impression of him.

    He was notcking in spiritual medicines that could extend his lifespan, but he had to keep this spiritual herb from Yu Bai. Once he keeps it, it would mean that the both of them have established a friendly rtionship.

 Chapter 388.3: Yu Chongâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 388.3: Yu Chong¡¯er</h4>

    ¡°Thank you for the gift, Brother Yu. I don¡¯t have anything good to give you in return. Regardless, these are pills that I myself concocted personally. I hope Brother Yu won¡¯t dislike them.¡±

    Ning Fan casually took out a few bottles of pills which were for healing wounds. All of them were Fifth Revolution pills that he refined himself.

    As soon as they heard that Ning Fan was going to give Yu Bai pills which he refined in return, many of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators gently knitted their brows. From their perspective, it was already difficult for Ning Fan to be a Third Revolution Pill Master. It would be one in a million for him to achieve the Fourth Revolution. The Fifth Revolution was definitely a joke.

    Therefore, they had thought that it would certainly be unworthy of the ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicine when they heard him deciding to give the pills he himself refined as a present.

    However, Yu Bai was rather excited. As the saying goes, even if it¡¯s a trifling present, it¡¯s the thought that counts. Ning Fan had decided to give him pills he personally concocted in exchange for his gift. This gift contained his kind intentions and sincerity. It was a sign that he recognized Yu Bai as a friend.

    Even if the pills Ning Fan concocted were just of the Third Revolution, Yu Bai did not harbor any intention to reject this gift.

    ¡°Third Elder Brother, how can you give the Red Chamber Zoysia to this evil devil lord as a gift! Y-Y-You... It was for our mother...¡±

    ¡°Our mother has already consumed the Red Chamber Zoysia once before. It will have no effect on her anymore if she consumes it again...¡±

    ¡°Even so, you are going to suffer a huge loss by giving him the Red Chamber Zoysia since the pills that he¡¯s going to give you may not even be Third Revolution pills!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet! Etiquette requires reciprocity. Besides, during exchanging gifts, one¡¯s intention is the most important element. How could it be measured with the price of the item?¡±

    Yu Bai gave an angry look at Yu Chong¡¯er.

    What he found admirable in Ning Fan was his magnanimous bearing and his talents. It had nothing to do with these pills at all.

    Even if Ning Fan did not intend to give him pills in exchange for his gift, he would still be very pleased to have established a friendly rtionship with him.

    Now, Yu Chong¡¯er felt even angrier towards Ning Fan as she ced all the me on him.

    Hmph! It¡¯s all this big bad devil lord¡¯s fault. He¡¯s the reason why I kept being scolded by my elder brother.

    Anger boiled within her and made her stomp her feet. She ran to Yu Bai and snatched the bottles of pills from him. Afterwards, she passed them back to Ning Fan in a bossy and arrogant manner.

    ¡°Take back your Third Revolution pills and return the Red Chamber Zoysia to my elder brother!¡± She was unwilling to see her own brother suffer a loss.

    ¡°Chong¡¯er, how can you be so impudent!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu, please calm your anger...¡±

    Ning Fan calmly waved his hand. He was not enraged at all. Instead, he found this youngdy rather funny.

    Yu Bai is a person whom I can befriend. As for this Yu Chong¡¯er... It seems like she is starting to show the temper of a mistress.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, take away your Third Revolution pills now. My brother does not need them! A big bad devil lord like you must never have any ties with our Yu Family!¡±

    ¡°I suppose the friendship between me and your elder brother does not rte to you at all, does it? Besides, are you really sure that these are just Third Revolution pills?¡± Ning Fan raised his eyebrows and had eyes that were deep as he looked Yu Chong¡¯er in the eye. This youngdy who had yet to experience the outside world had never been looked at by a man like this before. All of a sudden, her cheeks blushed and her aura force weakened.

    ¡°T-They are not Third Revolution pills? Are you telling me that they are Fourth Revolution pills?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they are of the Fifth Revolution.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be possible! You¡¯ve clearly mentioned that you are the one who refined these pills!¡±

    ¡°Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Well, she was not a fool. Moreover, the medicinal qi of these pills clearly contained Ning Fan¡¯s qi. He nted it within the pills when he was refining them.

    She gently ced the pill bottles closer to her nose. When she sniffed the medicinal fragrance, she felt a cool breeze blow against her face. The medicinal fragrance she felt from these pills was a little too concentrated.

    Fifth Revolution... Can they really be Fifth Revolution pills!? No. They can¡¯t be! This man is a bad devil lord. It¡¯s impossible for him to be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!

    But this medicinal fragrance...

    *Ponk*

    Feeling doubtful and incredulous, she unplugged the cork of one of the bottles. In the next moment, the pill fragrance which was originally sealed within the bottle began to spread, filling the air within the pavilion.

    The moment the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators smelled the pill fragrance, their expressions changed greatly.

    ¡°A Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pill... Divine Injury Pill! Consuming a single pellet of this pill can allow a gravely injured Divine Transformation Realm to bepletely healed! A single pellet is worth ten million immortal jade!¡±

    ¡°A Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pill... Death Sealing Pill! This is a pill that can only be found in the Upper World. The recipe of refining this pill had never been widely spread. Revered Ming actually knows how to refine it!¡±

    ¡°Revered Ming is actually a Mid Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    All of a sudden, the attention of all the cultivators focused on Ning Fan as if he was some kind of ¡®attention ma¡¯. Their eyes were filled with astonishment and excitement.

    In the Rain World, the total number of Fifth Revolution Pill Masters did not even exceed 50.

    As for Sixth Revolution Pill Master, there were only seven of them.

    Up until today, there was still no Seventh Revolution Pill Master. Of course, there were rumors which imed that the Pill Sovereign who had been cultivating in seclusion had already attained the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Techniques. However, there was still no evidence to prove it.

    The status of a Fifth Revolution Pill Master was certainly more honorable than an ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    In addition to that, Ning Fan was at the middle stage of the Fifth Revolution. What made him even more outstanding was him also being a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. When everything was added up together, his status was just too great.

    Not a single Divine Transformation Realm cultivator present was willing to offend a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!

    Yu Chong¡¯er cautiously put down the bottles of pills. She was left dazed and rendered speechless. She had never expected that Ning Fan could refine Fifth Revolution pills, let alone be so generous to give a few bottles of those pills to Yu Bai.

    Adding all of these pills together, they are worth at least two hundred million immortal jade...

    The value of Ning Fan¡¯s present that he gave to Yu Bai was even higher than that of the Red Chamber Zoysia.

    He didn¡¯t have the intention to take advantage of my brother at all. Instead, it¡¯s my fault for judging and treating him as a cunning viin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve misunderstood you. Y-You may not be a good guy but perhaps you aren¡¯t a bad person too... I didn¡¯t expect that you were a Mid Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master... I... I... All in all, I apologize for what I have said to you earlier. However, even though I have apologized, I will still not like you. I hope you can understand.¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er began to talk incoherently.

    The meaning she wanted to express was probably that she wanted to maintain a normal rtionship with Ning Fan from today onwards. She neither likes nor hates him. She would just treat him like a stranger, just like a saying that goes ¨C a friendship need not to be overly showy.

    However, the words she used to express her meaning were rather ambiguous. When each of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who had gone through a lot in their lives heard it, they felt that it was like a lover¡¯s talk, especially when the couple had just quarreled with each other.

    What does ¡®I will still not like you¡¯ supposed to mean? When she emphasized those words, it simply attracted more attention. It¡¯s just seemed like the more she tried to hide it, the more it exposed her true intentions.

    Even Yu Bai was staring at his own younger sister in a weird manner.

    Chong¡¯er has been opposing Zhou Ming aggressively and showed her temper. Could it be that she has some feelings for him and she was provoking him on purpose to try to gain his attention?

    Well, Yu Bai had seen quite a lot of actions like this and knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s wise that Mistress Chong¡¯er doesn¡¯t like me. If you like me, I will be worried because I already have wives.¡±

    Ning Fan teased her and his words caused many of the revered elders tough heartily.

    ¡°You! Hmph! I don¡¯t care if you have wives or not. You¡¯re just detestable!¡± The guilt she had for Ning Fan just now immediately disappeared.

    Sure enough, he is not a good guy. How dare he tease me in front of everyone!

    My master is right. There¡¯s nothing good in men, especially men who cultivate the devil path!

 Chapter 389.1 Myriad Sword Style

    <h4>Chapter 389.1 Myriad Sword Style</h4>

    The ferocious beasts residing within the Blood Creek were wild. Not only were there Wild Beasts but a minority of them were also Void Refinement Realm beasts.

    It was clear that these beasts were put in that area to breed and live in order to groom them into blood beasts. That is why they had a fierce and cruel nature. When the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce came here in the past, they would definitely encounter the beasts a few times which would lead to skirmishes even though they had the striding bull protecting them.

    Today, however, there was surprisingly not a single beast trying to ambush them on their way to the blood creek.

    Everyone was inwardly astonished. Naturally, they had no idea that it was because of the aura force of Ning Fan¡¯s ancestral blood which he released.

    The demon race ced great emphasis on bloodline. Aside from that, this group of ferocious beasts had never been tamed or trained before. As such, they did not know that they should defend the Dragon Determining Valley and attack every enemy who tries to invade theirnd.

    When they sensed the aura force of Ning Fan¡¯s bloodline, none of them dared to engage him recklessly. It was simr to the little girl, Bright Sparrow, whom he had met in the past. Despite having a weak cultivation base, she could travel across the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave without fear and danger. As long as she was conscious, no demon would dare to mess with her.

    ¡°Why did I suddenly recall that little girl...?¡± Ning Fan smiled and shook his head.

    Well, he had probably already treated the little girl as his younger sister.

    Cookie Refinement Master... Cookie Brother... Cookie Pills. Er... I think it should be Pill Cookies, right?

    Ning Fan shook his head. He still could not distinguish between those names even today.

    After passing through the Blood Creek and several thousands of mountains, the striding bull descended and stopped in a valley.

    The valley was approximately ten thousand li* (500m per li)rge. There was a deep pool in the middle which was clear and blood-red.

    This isted pool was the Blood Dragon Pool.

    As they were so close to the blood pool, the Blood Dragon Demon Sword in Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch trembled even more violently.

    His eyes stared at the pool, absorbed in his thoughts.

    This Blood Dragon Pool looks rather simr to the ck Dragon Pond.

    I suppose this pool is a secret ce of the Blood Dragon Race.

    ¡°Is a blood dragon really here in this Dragon Determining Valley...?¡±

    While he was still pondering, he suddenly heard noises of a fierce battle which came from above.

    *Rumble* *Bang* *Boom*

    Two massive sources of magic power collided against each other, causing the vastnd within one million li* (500m per li) to shake terrifyingly. Every time magic power shed, it would destroy mountains and rivers.

    Above the sky, the dragon shadow of a blood dragon which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long was visible. Its mouth contained a magical treasure which radiated a golden light. It was battling against Yun Tianjue. Meanwhile, Yun Jinghong was standing at the sidelines, spectating the fight.

    The magical treasure which looked like a goldenmp was quite unique. Wherever it shone, no attack would be able to prate through it.

    In addition to that, thebat power of the blood dragon was already at the peak of the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    ¡°A blood dragon?! Moreover, this dragon is actually...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. The reality turned out to be just like what he had expected. There was a true blood dragon residing within this Dragon Determining Valley.

    However, what was beyond his expectations was that the blood dragon was actually the lord of the Dragon Determining Valley, Chu Chang¡¯an!

    ¡°Oh? It turns out Devil Lord Zhou has very limited knowledge and little information... The true form of Lord Chu, the Void Fragmentation Realm expertmanding our Serene Heaven Pce, is a blood dragon. Even though this matter isn¡¯t widely known, many experts within the Rain Pce knew about it.¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er suddenly chimed in and made fun of Ning Fan.

    Even so, Ning Fan did not care about her words. He indeed had no idea that Chu Chang¡¯an was a blood dragon.

    There were only a total of eleven Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain Pce.

    The Rain Sovereign had the highest status of them all. Below the Rain Sovereign, there were the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts who were the important figures of the previous generation. Below the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts, there were the seven sons of god. They were experts which the Rain Pce cultivated to the Void Fragmentation Realm with the best resources possible. Unfortunately, the fourth prince, who was one of the seven chosen sons, was killed by Yun Tianjue not long after he broke through to the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Elder Chu was one of the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts. Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s master was also one of them.

    There was one thing that Ning Fan was unable to understand. Since Elder Chu was a blood dragon, he was unquestionably a member of the demon race. As a demon, he should not be able to join the Rain Pce. Even so, why was he still able to be a revered elder of the Rain Pce andmand one of its divisions?

    As for his other doubts, however, he managed to figure it out on his own.

    During his meeting with Chu Chang¡¯an, he had already sensed that this man was a Void Fragmentation Realm fire cultivator. That fact baffled him at first. Since the Rain Pce wanted to nurture a Void Fragmentation Realm fire cultivator to obtain the item they wanted, why didn¡¯t they directly request Elder Chu¡¯s help instead of nurturing Revered me and roping him in?

    It was only now that he knew the reason behind it. It was naturally because Elder Chu was a member of the Blood Dragon Race. He was a demon, a member of a different race. Since he wasn¡¯t human, his loyalty would certainly waver. Perhaps the Rain Sovereign did not trust him at all.

    ¡°May I be so bold to ask Miss Chong¡¯er how Elder Chu joined the Rain Pce?¡±

    ¡°Lord Chu was a demon pet of the former Rain Sovereign...¡±

    Without waiting for Yu Chong¡¯er to answer, Yu Bai had already told Ning Fan using telepathy. His expression tightened as if it was a deep secret.

    Well, ¡®demon pet¡¯ was not a good name to call someone. Thus, it certainly could not be used in public.

    After telling Ning Fan, Yu Bai raised his head without speaking a word and observed the battle between man and dragon.

    The other Divine Transformation Realm cultivators also had the same feeling. All of them were attentively watching the fight between Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the sky, trying to obtain new insights from it.

    Ning Fan understood what was going on and refrained from asking another question. He only stared at the blood dragon thoughtfully.

    Elder Chu was a member of the Blood Dragon Race. However, his bloodline was a little inferior. His bloodline of a True Spirit Race could notpare to the royal bloodline. However, his natural aptitude must be incredible. Otherwise, he would not be able to attain the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Ning Fan ced his hand on his storage pouch. Countless thoughts flooded his mind. His Blood Dragon Demon Sword was forged using the bones of an Immortal Blood Dragon. To the demon race, immortal demons were beings of the True Immortal Realm. They were clearly powerful and could not be underestimated.

    If Elder Chu were to assimte this sword, his demon bloodline would advance to a higher level. It would not be difficult for him to attain the Third Heavenly Layer.

    Ning Fan was formting a n. He wanted to draw Elder Chu to his side using this blood sword and make him one of his allies.

    This was, of course, preparation for the battle that was going to happen in the Ancient Heavenly Court in the future.

    Regardless of any factors, Emperor Moksha would definitely head to the Sword World to eliminate the Old Devil. However, he would go to the Ancient Heavenly Court before that and only finish off Old Devil on his way back.

    Ning Fan¡¯s n was to bring down Emperor Moksha in the Heavenly Court. The more Void Fragmentation Realm allies he had, the better it would be.

    It was still unknown how many people Wei Xuan could gather. It was also unknown whether Ning Fan would be able to sessfully manipte the rogue devil. Besides, he could not predict what cultivation realm he would have when he ascends to the Ancient Heavenly Court.

    Therefore, drawing many Void Fragmentation Realm experts to his side was a necessity. He must depend on his own to gain the aid of several Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    ¡°Sacrificing the blood sword should be enough to exchange for Elder Chu¡¯s help. However, there is only one problem. Currently, I don¡¯t have the qualifications or strength to negotiate on an equal footing with Elder Chu at all. He is a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. If he knows that I have the blood sword, why would he need to ede to my request. He can just forcefully seize it from me. On the other hand, what can I do to protect the blood sword? Senior Yun may be able to protect me for a while, but it¡¯s impossible for him to protect me forever... Thus, from how the current situation looks, although it¡¯s possible to draw Elder Chu to my side, it¡¯s still not the right time to do so.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned calm. Without sufficient strength and capabilities, he had no qualifications to negotiate.

    On the bright side, there were still sixty plus years before the Ancient Heavenly Court reopens. In the remaining years, Ning Fan would probably be unable to attain Void Fragmentation Realm. However, it should not be impossible for him to get some allies at the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    There was Mei Chen in the Demon Sinister Forest. As long as he could bring her out of there, she could be a Void Fragmentation Realm helper.

    There was also Luo You in the Profound Yin World. If the power of her primordial spirit recovers, she could probably be a Void Fragmentation Realm helper to him too.

    When Ning Fan negotiates with Elder Chu in person after obtaining a few Void Fragmentation Realm trump cards in the future, he would definitely seed.

    ¡°There are only sixty years left...¡±

    Ning Fan clenched his fists tightly. Above the sky, the fierce battle had alreadye to an end.

 Chapter 389.2 Myriad Sword Style

    <h4>Chapter 389.2 Myriad Sword Style</h4>

    *Bang*

    After a series of intense collisions, the blood dragon¡¯sbat strength slowly became inferior to Yun Tianjue¡¯s. Moreover, the only reason why the dragon was able to put up with him until this point was because Yun Tianjue had never disyed any sword techniques. He just held his sword and inly cut and sliced at his opponent.

    The blood dragon¡¯s breathing became heavy and eventually ended up panting hard. His eyes were filled with astonishment. Then, he extinguished the light of hismp and canceled his dragon form, transforming back to the body of a red-haired elderly man. His face wore a helpless smile.

    ¡°You truly deserve to be called the White-Robed Sword God. I have heard you managed to defeat the Sword Emperor in the past when you were just at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it. But now, it seems you can even put up a fight against an expert of the Fifth Heavenly Layer with the profoundness of your Dao of Swords if you recover your former strength of the Fourth Heavenly Layer... That¡¯s why I don¡¯t find it strange at all that you could beat the Sword Emperor.¡±

    ¡°You let me win.¡±

    Yun Tianjue sheathed his sword and descended to the ground together with Elder Chu. Both of them remained calm and indifferent. Neither of them were obsessed with winning or losing the fight. Only Yun Jinghong who was spectating the fight all this while wore a dispirited expression.

    Yesterday, he was still raising his tone and shouting at Yun Tianjue to challenge him in a fight. Today, however, he did not even have the courage to face thetter.

    In the Rain Pce, who else could easily defeat an expert of the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm without using any magic techniques other than the Rain Sovereign?

    By just waving his sword a few times, Yun Tianjue defeated Chu Chang¡¯an. If he wanted to, he could immediately y Chu Chang¡¯an by exerting all of his strength in a single sh!

    Since Yun Tianjue was an expert strong enough to instantly kill an expert of the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he could kill Yun Jinghong much more easily who was only at the First Heavenly Layer.

    Yun Jinghong¡¯s forehead beaded with cold sweat. His and Yun Tianjue¡¯s actual strength were clearly not at the same level.

    ¡°Yun Tianjue has already gotten rid of the sinful mark. He has regained his previous strength. I¡¯m afraid even Father will not be able to suppress him... Fortunately, he can¡¯t remember the past. Otherwise, perhaps my second elder brother and I will end up just like my fourth elder brother...¡±

    The Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Serene Heaven Pce got down from the striding bull and greeted the three Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    Ning Fan also did the same. His gaze stopped at Elder Chu a few times but he still did not speak anything in the end.

    ¡°All of you are two hours early!¡± Elder Chu¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural.

    Originally, he intended to have a fight with Yun Tianjue topete with their strength while the juniors were not around.

    However, he did not expect for the juniors to arrive so fast. Now, this group of juniors had seen him being defeated by Yun Tianjue. It was a great blow to his reputation.

    ¡°Replying to Lord Chu, when we passed through the Blood Creek, we wouldmonly encounter some hostile demon beasts who would attack us in the past. It would take at least four hours to arrive here. However, the situation today was rather weird. Not a single demon beast approached us and dyed our journey. As such, it only took us two hours to reach this ce.¡± Yu Bai replied.

    ¡°Oh? Not a single demon beast attacked you all? This is a little strange. The group of demon beasts are wild and will bite whoever they see...¡±

    Elder Chu¡¯s gaze shifted from the striding bull and scanned past the group of Divine Transformation Realm juniors. He shook his head in confusion, finding it hard to understand.

    However, when his gaze fell on Ning Fan, he felt rather familiar to him although the feeling was vague. Even so, he did not think too much about it.

    ¡°Why are there four people missing? Seventh Prince, why didn¡¯t the four revered elders whom you brought went with them? Don¡¯t tell me they don¡¯t want to enter the Blood Dragon Pool?!¡± Elder Chu asked with a displeased tone.

    ¡°I have no idea where they went... But if we ask Zhou Ming, perhaps we can get an answer!¡±

    Yun Jinghong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He stared at Ning Fan coldly.

    He certainly knew the temper of his four subordinates very well. He, Yun Jinghong, was the one who brought them here after all. Thus, no matter how fearful they were towards the Blood Dragon Pool, they would definitely not be bold enough to run away.

    Yesterday, all of them saw Ning Fan obtain three bottles of dragon blood. Seeing that had filled them with greed and jealousy. Thus, they went to look for Ning Fan to act against him.

    Today, however, the four of them did not return and could not be contacted while Ning Fan remained unharmed. This inevitably caused Yun Jinghong toe up with some suspicions in his mind.

    I¡¯m afraid the four foolish trash had been eliminated by him! It can¡¯t be Yun Tianjue who acted against them. The life tes of these four individuals hadn¡¯t shattered yet and that¡¯s the evidence. If Yun Tianjue was the one who dealt with them, how would the four of them be still alive with his brutal nature? I assume it¡¯s Zhou Ming who created this problem. However, I can¡¯t understand one thing. This man is only a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. It was only because of his Indestructible Fire Body that he managed to defeat Yun Yan. However, among the Revered Elders of the Five Elements, the other four individuals are Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators except for Yun Yan. Moreover, they won¡¯t be restrained by Zhou Ming at all. Howe four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators ended up being defeated by him?¡±

    ¡°Ask Zhou Ming? Seventh Prince, some words can¡¯t be simply said.¡±

    Elder Chu was a man with wisdom. Once he heard Yun Jinghong using Ning Fan intentionally, he immediately understood the implied meaning behind his words.

    Could it be that the four revered elders under hismand secretly went to give Zhou Ming a difficult time due to their greed but were subdued in return?

    Elder Chu shook his head. He did not think that Ning Fan would have the capabilities of subduing four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators.

    Only a Void Refinement Realm cultivator would be able to capture four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators alive. It would be impossible for a mere junior of the Peak Divine Transformation Realm to do so!

    ¡°...¡± Yun Tianjue gently closed his eyes. He did not interrupt them as if he was giving everything to Ning Fan for him to deal with.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained calm andposed. He cupped his fists and replied.

    ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t understand what the Seventh Prince means.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand. I have a secret technique that can search one¡¯s memories without wiping out his consciousness. You shall let me search your memories and I will naturally know everything! Of course, this technique will slightly harm the foundations of your Sea of Consciousness. However, if you are the one who captured the four of them, you deserve to be harmed. If it is not rted to you, I will give you some pills aspensation.¡±

    As soon as Yun Jinghong finished speaking, he raised one of hisrge hands and charged towards Ning Fan.

    All of a sudden, a column of green cloud qi pressed Ning Fan¡¯s body down, rendering him unable to move his limbs. His face was instantly filled with fright and fury.

    This Yun Jinghong actually wanted to search his memories in front of the others.

    Even though Yun Jinghong was humiliated by Yun Tianjue several times, he was still a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster after all. Even a Void Refinement Realm cultivator would not be able to escape from the might of his w, much less Ning Fan.

    Even though it was clearly a column of soft and light cloud qi which fell upon Ning Fan¡¯s body, the pressure was so strong that his five internal organs began to bleed.

    Every strand of the soft-looking cloud was as heavy as a one thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall mountain. When each and every one of thembined together, Ning Fan felt like he was carrying a massive mountain which was thousands of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. The pain he suffered could not be put into words.

    At the same time, there was a trace of cloud qi trying to enter his Sea of Consciousness and search his memories.

    Even if it was a Late Void Refinement Realm cultivator who was being held down by the cloud qi, he would have to throw himself down to his knees.

    However, despite suffering a tremendous amount of pressure which made his bones crack and his knees copse, he stubbornly refused to fall to his knees. Blood slowly stained his white robes.

    His eyes turned cold. He clearly knew that the current him was certainly not strong enough to be Yun Jinghong¡¯s match.

    A trace of blood flowed down from one corner of his mouth. His eyes were even colder now.

    The Divine Intent of Memories began to coil around his body. Unquestionably, he was prepared to alter his memories anytime.

    It was a divine intent of the Second Step and it allowed him to change one¡¯s memories.

    If Ning Fan really cannot stop Yun Jinghong from searching his memories, he would then alter them, making thetter be unable to discover his secrets as well as the matter about capturing his four revered elders.

    Then, he would see what else Yun Jinghong could say about him!

    ¡°This young man¡¯s bones are quite tough. Seventh Prince, I think this matter is likely to be a misunderstanding. I think you should stop.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s eyes shed with approval. He was impressed at Ning Fan¡¯s unyielding character of not kneeling down even though his knees were about to copse.

    ¡°Whether it be a misunderstanding or not, we will know after I search his memories. If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I will certainlypensate him.¡±

 Chapter 389.3 Myriad Sword Style

    <h4>Chapter 389.3 Myriad Sword Style</h4>

    *Shua*

    Just as Ning Fan was about to change his memories, a ray of sword light suddenly emerged around his body which destroyed all of Yun Jinghong¡¯s cloud qi.

    As the sword light shed past him, Yun Jinghong felt an immense danger as if ten thousand swords were prating his heart. His expression greatly changed.

    ¡°Yun Tianjue, what do you mean by this?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. I was just testing his bravery. Now, the test is over. I¡¯m quite satisfied with how courageous he is. As for you...¡±

    Yun Tianjue unleashed his sword qi. He pointed the tip of his sword and drew a semi-circle in the air. His sword intent suddenly multiplied into the thousands. That technique contained innumerable profound understandings of swords.

    In the next second, the clouds which flowed between heaven and earth within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) were sliced into dust.

    Millions upon millions of sword rays fell from the vast sky. At the moment the sword light swept across the area, Yun Jinghong puked a mouthful of fresh blood. He was nearly buried beneath the barrage of sword light.

    The only reason why he was still alive was because Yun Tianjue did not want to kill him so as to avoid unnecessary troubles.

    ¡°You even dare to touch my people?!¡± Yun Tianjue uttered in a proud and imposing manner.

    *Cough*

    Yun Jinghong was sent flying one thousand li* (500m per li) away after taking the sword attack and crashed into the ground, forming a massive pit. He was terrified.

    ¡°M-Myriad Sword Style...¡±

    He was scared. There had never been a moment in his life where he would be so afraid of Yun Tianjue.

    That sword attack was one of Yun Tianjue¡¯s three sword techniques. It was the technique he used to destroy the fourth prince in the past!

    That sword attack was the technique that let him make a name for himself. In the past, Yun Jinghong had once witnessed this sword technique from afar before he attained the Void Fragmentation Realm and that had scared him half to death.

    However, he did not expect that the most he could do when faced with this sword technique was to still look at it in awe without being able to withstand it even after he had broken through to the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Thest thing he had never expected was for Yun Tianjue who disdained to recognize his kinsmen to actually draw his sword for a stranger.

    If he had known this earlier, he would definitely not dare to search Ning Fan¡¯s memories!

    *Hiss*

    The might of Yun Tianjue¡¯s sword attack shocked every Divine Transformation Realm cultivator there. After all, a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who used to be a supreme being to them was swatted away like an insignificant fly. Anyone who witnessed that scene would be unable to retain theirposure.

    Even Elder Chu could not help but to feel extremely surprised. If Yun Tianjue had used this technique during their recent battle, Elder Chu would have been gravely injured in an instant without being able to withstand a single attack.

    Is this the true strength of the White-Robed Sword God?!

    Ning Fan secretly activated the power of the ck Star. His injuries recovered with an incredible speed. At the same time, he cupped his fists towards Yun Tianjue to express his gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior Yun.¡±

    He was just a junior cultivator whom Yun Tianjue was barely acquainted with. However, thetter went against one of the seven princes of the Rain Pce for him who was just a stranger without any valid reason.

    He would certainly remember this incident today where he was humiliated by Yun Jinghong.

    He would also engrave in his mind the debt he owed to Yun Tianjue who saved him by disying his profound sword technique.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. All of this was meant to be a test.¡± Yun Tianjue¡¯s face remained expressionless.

    ¡°The token of a revered being is categorized into three different grades. If you can bring back ten bottles of dragon blood during this time¡¯s collection, I will give you the bronze token. If you can collect twenty bottles, I will then give you the silver token. If you can collect fifty bottles, I will give you the golden token. However, if you collect less than ten bottles, I will consider that a failure in your test.¡±

    *Hiss*

    When Yun Tianjue¡¯s words fell on everyone¡¯s ears, all of them thought they had heard wrongly.

    The reason why Yun Tianjue had brought Ning Fan to the Blood Dragon Pool was to actually give him a test in order for him to obtain the token of a revered being!

    Aside from that, to sessfully pass the test, he had to gather at least ten bottles of dragon blood!

    TEN BOTTLES!

    Ordinary revered elders who managed to gather a single bottle in the Blood Dragon Pool were already considered outstanding. Moreover, even Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts who enter the Blood Dragon Pool might not be able to gather ten bottles.

    Isn¡¯t the requirement of passing the test a little too demanding?

    Even Yu Chong¡¯er who did not get along well with Ning Fan felt that it was unfair.

    The Blood Dragon Pool would onlyst for a month once it is opened. Other than Void Refinement Realm old monsters, who else would be able to gather as many as ten bottles of dragon blood within one month?

    No one among them thought that Ning Fan would be able toplete his test. However, if one says that Yun Tianjue was deliberately making things difficult for Ning Fan, it didn¡¯t look like it.

    Since Yun Tianjue had already sted a Void Fragmentation Realm expert away in order to save Ning Fan, would he make it difficult for him?

    ¡°Ten bottles... He can¡¯t do it.¡± Elder Chu shook his head. He regarded Ning Fan as a rather special cultivator because of his stubbornness but he did not think thetter had the capabilities of gathering ten bottles of dragon blood.

    A single blood contained one hundred drops of dragon blood. One would need to kill ten Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts in order to gather that much blood.

    In other words, one would need to kill one hundred Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts within a single month in order to collect ten bottles of dragon blood. To a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, it was clearly an impossible task.

    ¡°You want to take a bet?¡± Yun Tianjue initiated a bet with others for the first time.

    Elder Chu was stunned for a moment.

    Isn¡¯t it the Third Prince, Yun Bushu, who always likes to bet? Since when did the Eldest Prince learn to make a bet?

    ¡°I will bet for him to gather fifty bottles of dragon blood.¡± Yun Tianjue uttered an astonishing remark once again.

    ¡°Fifty bottles?! Eldest Prince, you must be joking with me...¡±

    ¡°I will bet my sword while you will bet your Void Spiritual me.¡± As soon as Yun Tianjue finished speaking, he untied his massive sword and stabbed it into the ground.

    The meaning of his actions was obvious.

    If Ning Fan fails to gather fifty bottles of dragon blood, the massive sword would belong to Chu Chang¡¯an.

    If Ning Fan seeds, Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s Void Spiritual me would belong to Yun Tianjue.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take this bet!¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He knew that the massive sword was an inheritance from the Sword Devil. Not only did it contain the Dao of Swords of the Sword Devil but it also contained Yun Tianjue¡¯s Dao of Swords.

    It was a gamble where he could use a Sixth Grade Void me to bet for an inheritance of the Sword Devil. In addition to that, it was a bet that he has a high chance of winning. Even though Chu Chang¡¯an was not a person who was fond of gambling, he was willing to take a bet for it.

    Well, it was basically an absolute gain without needing to lose anything, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes paused at Yun Tianjue. He felt that thetter was getting more difficult to understand.

    This man seemed to be very confident that Ning Fan would be able to gather fifty bottles of dragon blood.

    In other words, he actually believed that Ning Fan could kill five hundred Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts or more within one month.

    Yun Tianjue had even staked his massive sword for this bet. All of a sudden, Ning Fan was under a tremendous amount of pressure.

    If I don¡¯t manage to gather fifty bottles of dragon blood, I wonder whether or not he will seek revenge on me or vent out his anger on me.

    Apparently, I must show all of my strength and capabilities during this trip to the Blood Dragon Pool. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have any assurance of gathering fifty bottles of dragon blood.

    ¡°The Blood Dragon Pool is now opened! Zhou Ming, my young friend, this old man is looking forward to seeing how many bottles of dragon blood you can collect.¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an gave him a crooked smile and lifted the restrictive barrier of the Blood Dragon Pool. Each of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators immediately turned into multiple rays of light and dived into the pool.

    Chu Chang¡¯an believed that he would not lose the bet.

    Who is able to collect fifty bottles of dragon blood within one month...?

    He ced all of his attention on Ning Fan and he was not even concerned about Yun Jinghong who had left with grievous injuries.

    He just wanted to find out why Yun Tianjue, who usually considered everyone and everything beneath his eyes, would be so confident in a junior cultivator like him.

    He also wanted to know who Ning Fan was to Yun Tianjue since he could make thetter who was so attached to his sword stake it in a bet.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he could not sense any bloodline on Ning Fan that was rted to the Rain Pce, he nearly wanted to assume he was Yun Tianjue¡¯s son.

 Chapter 390.1 Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 390.1 Massacre</h4>

    *Shua*

    When they entered the pool of blood in the form of rays of light, the water flowed and coiled around each of them and teleported them all away.

    Ning Fan carried with him a thin piece of fiery-red dragon scale that wasbelled with the number seventeen.

    Each of the cultivators who enters the pool would be given a piece of dragon scale by Elder Chu and the dragon scales were individuallybelled with different numbers. After they enter the pool, it would transport them to different areas.

    Just as the teleportation light faded, Ning Fan reappeared. In a sh, he was already at the waterless territory located at the bottom of the blood pool.

    There was a deep and quiet pool that was nearly hundreds of thousands of zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) deep above him. He stepped on the wet red soil. When he looked around, he realized that it was actually a swamp filled with mist of blood.

    Beneath the Blood Pool, there was actually another realm which was separated into threeyers.

    The firstyer was this swamp of blood mist. There were quite a lot of evil and strange blood beasts residing here. Their cultivation bases were usually at the Gold Core Realm and above. However, one could only obtain some dragon blood by killing Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts.

    As for the secondyer, a few Void Refinement Realm blood beasts were upying that area. It would be extremely dangerous for Divine Transformation Realm cultivators to enter into that domain. Even ordinary Void Refinement Realm experts would be reluctant to enter without a good reason. Only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would go in without any qualms.

    The thirdyer was rumored to be a ce which was created by a former Rain Sovereign for secluded meditation. In the past tens of thousands of years, a few Rain Sovereigns of different generations had cultivated there. However, starting from the generation of the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign, it had been sealed off for some reason. Nobody was able to enter the thirdyer. As for the reason why it was sealed off, even the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Serene Heaven Pce also had no idea why.

    All of the above were information Ning Fan obtained from the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce.

    In addition to that, he even spent a small fortune to exchange for a piece of jade slip which contained a map from the revered elders. It contained records of the general topography of the twenty-four swamps on the firstyer.

    Ning Fan inserted his spirit sense into the jade slip andmitted it to memory. Then, he silently spread out his spirit sense which covered the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) like a fierce gale.

    The blood qi in this ce was extremely concentrated. It had a minor corrosive effect on cultivators¡¯ spirit sense. Common Divine Transformation Realm cultivators could only slightly restrain the blood qi in this ce with the help of the dragon scale which Elder Chu had given. They certainly would not dare to spread their spirit sense too far away.

    Ning Fan, however, did not face any trouble in this aspect. He had been involved in countless killings and massacres in his entire life and had tempered himself in the sea of blood for a long period of time. Thus, he was not afraid of the blood qi in this ce at all.

    After a long while, Ning Fan withdrew his spirit sense. There was no other cultivator aside from him within the area of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li). On the other hand, quite a lot of blood beasts reside around this area.

    Besides that, he discovered a bloodke at the center of the seventeenth swamp. It was a passage leading to the domain of the secondyer.

    Ning Fan shook his head. He did not have the great ambition of heading to the secondyer and challenging the Void Refinement Realm blood beasts there.

    His strength barely allowed him to go against an Early Void Refinement Realm. He could at most avoid getting himself killed. Killing an Early Void Refinement Realm beast was simply a fantasy.

    Even though he possessed three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, who could guarantee that he would not be attacked by three Void Refinement Realm beasts or more after he entered the secondyer?

    When that really happens, Ning Fan would not be able to assure his own safety.

    His mission was only to kill five hundred Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts and gather fifty bottles of dragon blood.

    Within the twenty-four swamps on the firstyer, there would certainly be a sufficient number of blood beasts for Ning Fan to kill. Thus, it was unnecessary for him to undertake such a risk.

    *Roar*

    At the swamp he was currently in, tall, blood-red trees grew everywhere. However, a strange and bizarre roar which seemed to be from ten thousand dragons echoed in the air from the center of the thick forest.

    As soon as the deafening roar was heard, nearly one thousand blood-red demon beasts withpletely rotten bodies dashed out of the dense forest, charging towards Ning Fan.

    These demon beasts did not have high spiritual intelligence. They were creatures in the middle of demon beasts and corpses. Most of them were in a half human and half dragon form. Once they sensed another living creature intruding their territory, they would attack without any regard.

    Most of these blood beasts were at the Gold Core Realm. Only eleven of them were at the Nascent Soul Realm while one was at the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    To ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, they would probably face a certain amount of danger when they get attacked by this group of demon beasts.

    To Ning Fan, however, this group of demon beasts which only consisted of one thousand demon beasts were negligible even though there was an Early Divine Transformation Realm blood beast among them!

    *Shua*

    Sword light suddenly shed inside Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He violently unleashed his sword sense and ck-colored sword qi towards every direction.

    Each of the blood beasts instinctively revealed an expression of fear as the sword sense went through them. However, before they could yelp or shriek, they were already shredded into pieces. Foul and filthy blood sttered all over the ground.

    With the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s current sword sense, it could instantly kill all the blood beasts below the Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for the Early Divine Transformation Realm blood beast, both of its demon arms were severed before it could react when the sword sense struck it. It let out a painful cry and turned around to flee.

    Pitifully, how could a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm beast escape from Ning Fan?

    *Shua*

    Starlight twinkled on Ning Fan¡¯s be and a shadow of a sword shot out with an unimaginable speed. It caught up with the Early Divine Transformation Realm beast and went through its body, prating it from inside out. There was no way a mere Early Divine Transformation Realm blood beast would be able to withstand the power of a Peak Grade Spirit Treasure. It yelped and perished instantly.

    Afterwards, eleven droplets of dark-red blood floated in the air where it died. All of them were drawn towards Ning Fan as he waved his hand and he kept it into a jade bottle.

    ¡°Eleven drops... An ordinary Early Divine Transformation Realm blood beast should only drop ten drops of dragon blood. I¡¯m afraid the reason why this blood beast dropped eleven drops of dragon blood is closely rted to the fact that it was close to breaking through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. Does this mean that the higher the cultivation realm of the blood beast, the more amount of dragon blood I can get from killing them?¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He conjured his Fu Li Wings and stretched them wide. By pping his wings just once, he disappeared without leaving a single trace.

    Within the seventeenth swamp, the roars and cries of blood beasts could constantly be heard from different parts of the area.

    Half a dayter, Ning Fan had gone to nearly every part within the seventeenth swamp, killing every single blood beast in his sight. He eliminated 31 Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts in total. Among them, the strongest ones had Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation bases.

    However, outside a thick forest which was in the deepest and quietest part of the swamp, Ning Fan halted. His eyes widened with solemnity.

    Nearly all of the Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts within the seventeenth swamp had been eliminated by him. Only this ce still had Divine Transformation Realm qi.

    He sensed that there were nearly ten indistinct but vigorous qi inside the forest. All of them were at the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Aside from them, there was also one with the strongest cultivation base that was actually at the level of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    When they noticed Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, nearly one hundred thousand blood beasts immediately rushed out of the forest. Every single one of them bellowed and roared in a weird manner.

    One hundred thousand Gold Core Realm beasts, five hundred Nascent Soul Realm beasts and eleven Divine Transformation Realm beasts.

    Moreover, the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm blood beast had a decayed beast body that was four thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. Its aura was domineering as if it was the king thatmanded thisrge group of blood beasts.

    ¡°A beast king?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows gently knitted together. His expression was serious.

    It¡¯s beyond my expectations that a beast king can still be born among these blood beasts which only have low spiritual intelligence.

    If amon Divine Transformation Realm cultivator fell into thisrge pack of beasts that was led by a beast king, they would probably be torn into pieces in mere seconds.

    *Roar*

    When the beast king let out an ear-splitting roar, countless beast shadows soared into the sky. They bared their fangs at Ning Fan as they lunged at him.

    In any case, they were just blood beasts. Although their group was huge, their spiritual intelligence were too low and they did not even know how to get into a formation. To Ning Fan who had a sword sense, it did not matter how many low-level enemies he faced. As long as they were incapable of forming a battle formation and focusing all of their power at one spot, he had nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    He unleashed his sword sense once again. With just a sweep of his sword sense, tens of thousands of Gold Core Realm blood beasts perished right away.

    When he made the second sweep with his sword sense across the area, not a single Gold Core Realm blood beast was left.

    When he made the third sweep, the five hundred Nascent Soul Realm blood beasts were all eliminated.

    Out of the eleven Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts, four of them which had Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base had also been seriously injured by the sword sense.

    *Roar*

    That beast king seemed to have been greatly angered. He led all of the remaining Divine Transformation Realm beasts and charged towards Ning Fan.

    The eleven gigantic beasts which were at least one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall trampled upon mountains and rivers as they rushed towards him. Their aura force was impressive.

 Chapter 390.2 Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 390.2 Massacre</h4>

    Ning Fan flung one of his hands outward. His Separation yer Sword separated into eleven sword shadows and flew towards the iing beasts.

    The power of the flying sword which was a Peak Grade Spirit Treasure was extremely terrifying. Nearly at the same moment when the beasts came into contact with the sword shadows, four Early Divine Transformation Realm ferocious beasts instantly turned into ashes.

    The rest of the ferocious beasts also suffered different degrees of injuries. Only the two Peak Divine Transformation Realm beasts and the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beast king managed to crush the sword shadows with their ws and remained unharmed. After that attack, their beast pupils became even more furious and fierce.

    *Roar*

    The remaining seven blood beasts let out another round of roars in unison. The blood-red sound waves carried a trace of power of the genuine dragon roar, nearly causing Ning Fan¡¯s eardrum to hurt quite a bit. Even the blood and qi in his chest turned chaotic.

    If an ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivator were to be in Ning Fan¡¯s shoes, their physical bodies would have probably been destroyed by the vibration of the sound waves.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve, scattering tiny starry sand which looked like shiny blood droplets.

    As the wind carried the blood-red sand to the source of the sound, countless invisible sound waves were literally deadened.

    It was the Blood Star Sand. This sand could not only break different kinds of magic treasures, but also had the magical effect of nullifying various magic techniques.

    After cancelling the roars of the seven blood beasts, Ning Fan no longer gave them another chance to retaliate. He took a step forward and dispersed into a dark shadow cloud.

    In the next second, the ck shadow coiled around each of the blood beasts and engulfed them one after another. Every time he dispersed and recondensed his physical body, one blood beast would certainly be cut to pieces inside the ck shadow.

    The beast king finally felt fear. It has been a very long time since hest saw a brutal and ferocious man like Ning Fan who could kill Divine Transformation Realm beings like ants.

    ¡°You sinful beast! Are you trying to run away?!¡±

    After eliminating six blood beasts in a row, Ning Fan condensed his incarnation. His ck hair danced wildly in the air while his ck robes fluttered as the wind blew.

    He stepped forward and locked on to the qi of the beast king. In the next moment, he dispersed into a dark shadow.

    *Rumble*

    When he recondensed his physical body, he was right in front of the beast king. The power of his ck Tempest Rupture Art pulverized a dignified Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beast king into nothingness. Not even a fragment of its bones was left.

    Standing amidst the filthy sea of blood and decayed corpses which were piled up like a mountain, Ning Fan did not deactivate his incarnation. Without dy, he waved his hand and drew all the blood droplets to him. From this massacre, he had obtained one hundred and fifty droplets of dragon blood.

    As such, the blood beasts in the seventeenth swamp had beenpletely wiped out by Ning Fan alone. He had killed 42 Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts and obtained 540 droplets of dragon blood in total. That much dragon blood was already enough to fill up five jade bottles.

    ¡°Next, I shall head to the eighteenth swamp...¡±

    The current Ning Fan was dressed in ck robes with hair that was slick ck. His expression was sternly cool and indifferent. When he took a step forward, he disappeared ethereally without leaving a shadow. With terrifying speed, he headed straight into the eighteenth swamp.

    Half a dayter, the inhabitants of the eighteenth swamp were annihted.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan eliminated the beast king residing in the twenty-fourth swamp.

    The twenty-four swamps seemed to be arranged in a circle formation. After Ning Fan was done with the twenty-fourth swamp, he went to the next area which was the first swamp and continued on killing every blood beast he could find.

    Another six days passed by. Ning Fan had already killed his way up to the thirteenth swamp, eliminating a total of eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts.

    Within just ten days, he had gathered 80 bottles of dragon blood by activating his demon wings and using his incarnation.

    If all of the 80 bottles of dragon blood were to be brewed into blood wine, they would be equivalent to four hundred thousand units of magic power ten yearster!

    Once the blood wine finishes brewing, Ning Fan would definitely be able to break through to the Void Refinement Realm without much effort!

    In the thirteenth swamp, Ning Fan did notmit arge massacre like what he did in the other swamps because he had discovered some marks that were left by cultivators who had fought in this area.

    Judging by the situation in this swamp, it seemed like there was not only one cultivator within this ce. It was very likely that all the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce had been teleported here.

    After all, the members of the Serene Heaven Pce were Elder Chu¡¯s subordinates. Many of those who entered the Blood Dragon Pool were of the Early and Mid Divine Transformation Realm. It would be extremely risky for them to act alone.

    Therefore, Elder Chu gave the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce the same dragon scales which led them to the same ce while giving Ning Fan a different one to let him be on his own.

    *Roar*

    The fierce roar of a beast king echoed from afar. What came along with the roar were the painful cries of cultivators.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with solemnity.

    Apparently, the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce encountered therge herd of the beast king of the current swamp they were in.

    He then briefly thought to himself.

    Elder Chu treats me quite well. Besides, the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Serene Heaven Pce are quite friendly and outgoing, especially Yu Bai. They could be considered as friends of mine.

    Therefore, I can¡¯t just watch them die without lending a hand.

    *Shush*

    Ning Fan fluttered his demon wings and propelled forward like a trace of purple smoke. In seconds, he travelled one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away.

    Outside the Blood Dragon Pool, a white-robed middle-aged man who only had a single arm sat on the ground in a meditative position. Ten days had passed but his eyes remained close and he had never spoken a single word from the beginning.

    Beside him stood a red-haired elderly man. He was none other than Chu Chang¡¯an. His face was old but his eyes were filled with energy. Moreover, there was a hint of astonishment on his face.

    He held a silver jade te in his hand. The jade te was embedded with twenty pieces of dragon scales. Among them, only the thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth dragon scales were still glowing. The rest of the dragon scales had turned grey and dull.

    Each of these dragon scales represented the life of a beast king!

    Since the lights of twenty of the dragon scales had faded, it meant that twenty beast kings were dead!

    Chu Chang¡¯an was constantlyining inwardly. The beast kings were different from the other blood beasts. They were meant to be raised into Void Refinement Realm blood beasts.

    So many of them are dead...

    Even with his eyes closed, Chu Chang¡¯an knew full well who killed these beast kings.

    The first beast king that was killed was the seventeenth beast king. It was the beast king which resided in the swamp where Ning Fan was sent to.

    ¡°It has only been ten days and this kid has already killed twenty of my beast kings... Could it be that this kid actually has a Void Refinement Realm cultivation base? Even though the blood beast kings I raised are only Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beasts, they aren¡¯t easy to defeat... But within just ten days, he killed twenty of them. Perhaps this kid has already wiped out all of the blood beasts of the twenty swamps on the firstyer since the beast kings are already dead... With regards to his speed of killing, I suppose not even Void Refinement Realm cultivators could rival him!¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an sighed continuously. He had never expected that Ning Fan would be so fierce.

    Now, he actually regretted not reminding Ning Fan that he must not kill the beast kings.

    The reason why he forgot to remind him was because he had never truly thought that Ning Fan had the strength to kill a beast king.

    ¡°Revered Ming, Zhou Ming... This young man is really a monster! Judging from how the current situation looks, I¡¯m afraid he has already gathered 50 bottles of dragon blood in just ten days. Eldest Prince, you¡¯ve won...¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s tone became even more bitter and heavier. He would probably need many years to raise and rece the blood beasts that Ning Fan had killed.

    That is to say, it would be rare to find Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts in the swamps in the firstyer in the following tens of years or even hundreds of years. As for the revered elders who woulde to gather some dragon blood in the future, their efforts would probably be fruitless.

    All in all, the beasts that were the most difficult to raise were the twenty beast kings...

    Yun Tianjue silently listened to Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯sints. His eyebrows slightly loosened and his expression became a little gentler.

    Evidently, he was also worried about Ning Fan¡¯s safety after all.

    Worries...

    It was quite ridiculous for a cold-blooded person like him to actually be worried about a stranger¡¯s safety.

    ¡°This is not possible! T-This is...¡±

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn had passed, Chu Chang¡¯an suddenly cried in rm.

    On the jade te, the dragon scale representing the thirteenth beast king slowly turned dim.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that which had astonished him the most. What truly surprised him was when three dragon scales on his other golden jade te also grew dark simultaneously.

    The silver jade te only contained twenty-four dragon scales. They represented the twenty-four beast kings.

    The golden jade te, however, was embedded with one hundred and eight dragon scales. They represented the Void Refinement Realm blood beasts on the secondyer!

    ¡°That Zhou Ming has actually entered the secondyer! He has even killed three Early Void Refinement Realm blood beasts?!¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s heart was filled with a massive surprise. To him, it was absolutely impossible for a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to kill a Void Refinement Realm being, much less killing three of them at the same time.

    He was very curious about how Ning Fan did it. At the very least, Chu Chang¡¯an was certainly sure that he would not be able to kill three Void Refinement Realm beings on his own when he was at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    Even after he broke through to the Void Refinement Realm, he was still unable to eliminate three cultivators who were at the same cultivation level as him.

    For the first time, Chu Chang¡¯an found out that he had been underestimating Ning Fan all this time.

    The reason why this kid was able to kill Revered me was definitely not just because he has the Indestructible Fire Body. Neither was it an ident!

 Chapter 391.1 Revered Mingâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 391.1 Revered Ming¡¯s Strength</h4>

    In the thirteenth swamp, twelve Divine Transformation Realm cultivators including Yu Bai were heavily surrounded by blood beasts.

    Except for Yu Chong¡¯er, all of the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce who came to the Blood Dragon Pool this time were trapped.

    In the middle of the group of beasts which was asrge as a tidal wave, none of the twelve Divine Transformation Realm revered elders remained unscathed. Even the two Peak Divine Transformation Realm revered elders also had serious injuries.

    The only Half-Step Void Refinement Realm revered elder in their ranks who was dressed in hemp garments, held apass in his hand and created a Mortal Void Realm Formation Light which prevented the massive number of blood beasts from assaulting them.

    The expression of the revered elder clothed in hemp garments currently looked extremely worried. Outside the formation light, a beast king which had a body as huge as a mountain was leading the blood beasts to besiege the formation light. Their constant barrage of attacks was on the brink ofpletely breaking the formation light.

    I did not expect... that the littledy, Yu Chong¡¯er, would actually cause such a huge trouble!

    ¡°Yu Bai! The reason why we are all trapped here is mainly because of your sister who acted recklessly by stealing the spiritual herbs in the forest where the beast king resides. If I get lucky enough to survive this, I will definitely make your younger sister pay!¡±

    Yu Bai¡¯s face looked bitter and helpless. He was unable to refute it at all. He knew that the cause of this disaster was his younger sister.

    Ten days ago, a group of revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce were teleported to the thirteen swamp.

    Just three days ago, Yu Chong¡¯er broke away from the group and intruded the forest of the beast king on her own to steal some spiritual herbs. Unfortunately, what she did had drawn the attention of therge group of blood beasts which then surrounded her and the rest of her group members.

    After that, Yu Chong¡¯er had been struck by the beast king with its paw and fell into the pond of blood. Because she had fallen into the pond, she was transferred to the secondyer, her life and death currently unknown.

    Yu Bai was extremely worried about his younger sister¡¯s safety while feeling extremely guilty and embarrassed to face his Fellow Daoists.

    The revered elder in hemp garments was right. If everyone dies here, Yu Bai¡¯s younger sister, Yu Chong¡¯er, would definitely be held responsible for their deaths.

    After all, was a beast king something they could mess with?

    Currently, there were sixteen Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts led by a beast king attacking the formation light from outside.

    Besides, under the call of the beast king which kept on producing ear-splitting roars, countless blood beasts were approaching them from every direction. They were no doubt reinforcements and there was no shortage of Wild Beasts among them.

    Yu Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Currently, they were trapped in the middle of one hundred thousand blood beasts. Moreover, there were also a lot of Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts around. Even if they manage to get out of the formation light, there would probably be few of them who could return alive.

    At the very least, Yu Bai knew that he did not have the strength to kill his way out of the massive group of blood beasts.

    ¡°I wonder how Brother Zhou is doing now? If he was here, we would probably have a greater chance of getting out of this alive.¡± Yu Bai muttered to himself.

    ¡°Even if Revered Ming is here, what can he do? After all, he is just a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. When we resisted against the attack of the beast king, two of our Peak Divine Transformation Realm Fellow Daoists were wounded. Even I am incapable of gaining the upper hand against the beast king... There¡¯s no difference whether or not he is here. The strangest part of this Blood Dragon Pool is that it severs all the telepathicmunication with the outside world. Otherwise, we could have requested for Lord Chu to rescue us.¡±

    The revered elder in hemp garments heaved a long sigh. He was already running out of immortal jade and magic power. Thus, it was bing incredibly difficult for him to maintain the defensive formation light.

    Once the defensive formation light fades away, it would be a life and death battle for the twelve individuals.

    If any one of them manages to get out of the Blood Dragon Pool, that individual would live. To those who fail to kill their way out, their lives would end here.

    Even the revered elder in hemp clothing did not have a hundred percent confidence that he could survive this, much less the other revered elders.

    *Bang*

    The beast king led its group of blood beasts to attack the formation light once again. Amidst the echoes of the shes against the defensive formation, more and more cracks appeared on the surface of the formation light. It seemed like it would not be able to hold on against the beast king¡¯s assault any longer.

    ¡°My Fellow Daoists, prepare yourselves...¡±

    The face of the revered elder who wore hemp garments revealed a determined look. The formation light was probably incapable of withstanding the next round of attacks. Once the formation light copses, the only thing that they could do was to run for their lives. If they manage to get out of this alive, they would survive.

    *Shua*

    Right at the next second, a ck sword ray arrived in a shocking way. It suddenly stretched out and scattered in the vast sky just like when concentrated ink permeates a piece of white paper.

    Just as the sword light dispersed, tens of thousands of Gold Core Realm blood beasts were instantly crushed into powder by the sword light before they could even yelp or cry, forming a huge cloud of blood mist.

    As the ck sword ray filled the sky, a young man who wore ck robes and had sleek ck hair steadily walked past the massive group of beasts. Every time he unleashed his sword sense, the dark red shadows of the blood beasts would explode into nothingness.

    Bizarre! This scene was just too bizarre!

    One hundred thousand Gold Core Realm blood beasts were wiped out in a matter of seconds!

    ¡°Who is it?! Who is that person?! Could he be a senior at the Void Refinement Realm?!¡± Each of the Divine Transformation Realm revered elders who were despairing just now looked at the terrifying scene with their mouths agape. Their eyes lit up.

    Even though their vision was obscured by the formation light and blood mist which made them unable to clearly see that young man¡¯s appearance, all of them knew that he was here to rescue them.

    The strength of this ck-robed young man couldpletely rival a senior at the Early Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°H-He is Brother Zhou!¡± Yu Bai¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief.

    When the heavy blood mist gradually dispersed, Yu Bai could clearly see that the ck-robed young man was none other than Ning Fan!

    There was no actual need for Yu Bai to remind the rest of the revered elders because everyone could recognize Ning Fan after the blood mist dispersed.

    However, none of them had expected that Ning Fan was actually this strong.

    What he used to instantly kill the group of beasts was obviously sword sense!

    That figure seething with ck qi was clearly the incarnation technique!

    ¡°Revered Ming actually has so many trump cards?!¡±

    The revered elder in hemp garments was filled with tremendous shock as if a tempestuous storm was raging within his mind. The current Ning Fan was showing his full strength and he made him feel weak and powerless. To him, Ning Fan was invincible.

    ¡°We should get out of this formation at once and help Revered Ming kill the beasts!¡± A few Divine Transformation Realm cultivators uttered with excitement when they saw Ning Fan¡¯s unstoppable aura force.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need... He alone is enough...¡±

    The expression of the revered elder in hemp clothing looked a little dispirited. He was the first person out of them all who sensed Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi.

    It was immense and heavy. By just prying into his baleful qi, his spirit sense became sullied and polluted. It was baleful qi that could only be umted after killing thousands of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    It can¡¯t be wrong! One definitely needs to kill one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators or even more in order to gain baleful qi this intense!

    The revered elder in hemp garments had outstanding natural talent. He had thought that he was already a genius when he managed to attain the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm within four thousand years of cultivation.

    However, when hepared himself to Ning Fan, he felt that the pride he had in his achievements was nothing.

    The sixteen Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts were staring dreadfully at Ning Fan.

    Even the beast king felt tremendous danger from Ning Fan¡¯s presence.

    The six hundred Nascent Soul Realm blood beasts which had the lowest spiritual intelligence among the group soared into the sky simultaneously and charged at Ning Fan.

    Facing the iing six hundred Nascent Soul Realm beasts, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained cold and detached. He released his sword sense which swept towards them. In an instant, all of them perished. Their demon bodies disintegrated sttering blood everywhere.

    Killing Nascent Soul Realm creatures in an instant!

    When he scanned the surroundings with his piercing cold eyes, the twelve Divine Transformation Realm revered elders felt chills running down their spines. The sixteen Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts retreated a few steps out of instinct. All of them were stricken with fear.

    *Roar*

    Just as the group of beasts were about to be overwhelmed with fear, the beast king let out a terrifying roar and activated the power of its bloodline. Its roar gradually made the other blood beasts cast away their fear. Their eyes became fierce again.

    An Early Divine Transformation Realm blood beast leapt into the sky. It had a body that was as huge as a hill which charged towards Ning Fan as if it was not afraid of death anymore. The force of the sh was enough to tten the summit of a mountain!

    *Bang*

    The one thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang)rge blood beast crashed into Ning Fan¡¯s body. Wait. To be more precise, it crashed into Ning Fan¡¯s palm. It created a loud bang which shook thend and the mountains.

    In the face of the forceful impact from a Divine Transformation Realm blood beast, Ning Fan only reached out one of his palms and pushed the lower jaw of the beast upward like how one pushes a light object away.

    The force he used to push the one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge beast actually stopped it from moving forward!

    In terms of strength alone, Ning Fan who looked thin and weak was in fact multiple times stronger than an Early Divine Transformation Realm beast. This sight was just too unbelievable.

    When Ning Fan stretched his five fingers outward, the terrifying force of his fingers created five shes in the air.

    The blood beast was torn apart by the five shes and yelped in pain. Its enormous body was literally torn into six parts by Ning Fan and it died instantly.

    ¡°All of you,e at me together!¡±

    Ning Fan coldly uttered. He made a step forward and a great and irresistible aura force spread across the area.

 Chapter 391.2 - Revered Mingâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 391.2 - Revered Ming¡¯s Strength</h4>

    Revered Ming¡¯s Strength

    Two Mid Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts pounced on him together at the same time. However, Ning Fan sted them away with his fists. They were instantly crushed into pieces by a massive force that was strong enough to move mountains and fill up the sea.

    A Late Divine Transformation Realm beast tried to flee in fear but Ning Fan directly caught its gigantic tail and tore it into two.

    His physical body was now at the peak of the Third Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. With the help of his corpse devil body, his physical body¡¯s strongest state was even stronger than the Peak Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm!

    Every time he threw a fist, a single Wild Beast would certainly die.

    Trampling upon the bones and corpses of the beasts, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force intensified. The remaining two Peak Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts and the beast king were fleeing for their lives disregarding everything else.

    They... were terrified!

    Moreover, the beast king could sense the qi of twenty other beast kings that had died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands from his presence.

    Its instincts were telling it that the ck-robed young man before its eyes must not be provoked!

    ¡°Five graves, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gave off a cold light. He raised one of his hands, extending his five fingers and wed at the air. Suddenly, five tombstones of the ck dragon emerged in the sky and fell rapidly upon the three beasts.

    Two of the tombstones crashed into the two Peak Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts. Upon collision, the impact it made literally crushed the two of them into an unrecognizable bloody mush.

    As for the remaining three tombstones, all of them struck the body of the beast king. Despite the hardness of the scales and the shell on the body of the beast king, it was still smashed by the tombstones. Blood gushed out from its body which formed a stream of blood.

    *ROAR*

    The beast king became mad!

    It knew that it would not be able to live any longer after being wounded so seriously by Ning Fan. Thus, the only option it had was to fight its opponent to the death.

    However, Ning Fan did not even give it a chance to act. He stepped forward and fluttered his demon wings. With an extremely incredible speed, he appeared above the head of the beast king. Without any hesitation, he raised one of his feet and stomped!

    *Bang*

    The gigantic skull of the beast king was squashed by Ning Fan¡¯s foot. Its remaining body then lifelessly fell to the ground.

    *Hiss*

    The twelve Divine Transformation Realm revered elders sucked in a mouthful of cold breath at the same time.

    It had only been tens of breaths from the time Ning Fan came to their rescue to the annihtion of the entire herd of blood beasts.

    Within such a short period of time, he eliminated the beasts with abilities and techniques that would shock the world.

    Since he had wiped out the entire herd of beasts and saved their lives, they should have removed the formation light and thanked him for his help.

    However, all of the revered elders including the revered elder who wore hemp garments were trembling in fear. Faced with the current ck-robed Ning Fan who appeared to be extremely cold-blooded, all of them were scared of him from the bottom of their hearts.

    The revered elder who wore hemp garments did not dare to remove the formation light!

    He was afraid! The current Ning Fan was more terrifying than the one hundred thousand blood beasts which had surrounded them earlier!

    When he faced the beast king, he felt that there was still a slim chance to survive. However, when he faced the current Ning Fan, he felt that death was inevitable!

    Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense already broke through to the Void Refinement Realm. Therefore, when he used his Sense Soul Incarnation Art and manifested his ck incarnation, he would naturally have Early Void Refinement Realm magic power.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he drew all the dragon blood floating in the air to him. From this massacre, he obtained nearly two hundred drops of dragon blood. Ning Fan calmly walked towards the formation light. When he pressed against the formation light with one of his fingers, it immediately shattered!

    ¡°Are you all afraid of me?¡± Ning Fan asked with a cold tone.

    ¡°N-No. We don¡¯t dare to...¡± Each of the Divine Transformation Realm revered elders hurriedly exined to Ning Fan except for Yu Bai.

    Although they said that they didn¡¯t dare to be afraid of him, the phrase ¡®didn¡¯t dare to¡¯ already carried the trait of being fearful.

    ¡°Brother Zhou¡¯s actual strength really amazes me excessively...¡± Yu Bai smiled helplessly. He had never expected that the individual he befriended was actually an expert as terrifying as this.

    ¡°Rest assured. Since my intention was to rescue you all, I will not kill anyone. Hmm? Why isn¡¯t Miss Chong¡¯er here?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone might sound indifferent, but it was filled with a hint of concern. When Yu Bai heard his words, the fear he had for Ning Fan slightly diminished and sadness began to well up inside his heart.

    ¡°Chong¡¯er... I¡¯m afraid she isn¡¯t alive anymore... She fell into the pond of blood and has been there for three days. Even though her life te isn¡¯t broken yet, she...¡±

    Yu Bai then briefly recounted what had happened earlier. When he said that Yu Chong¡¯er fell into the secondyer of the Blood Dragon Pool after being swatted into the pond of blood, even Ning Fan gently knitted his brows.

    The secondyer was a domain where even Void Refinement Realm blood beasts existed. Since Yu Chong¡¯er had fallen into the blood pond for three days now, she probably would have died on the first or second day.

    However, since Yu Bai said that she was still alive, perhaps she had some kind of means to protect or conceal herself which kept her alive.

    Even so, if she continues to be trapped in the secondyer without being saved, it was difficult to ensure that she would not die.

    ¡°The Blood Dragon Pool is open for one month. Within this month, we can neither leave this ce nor perform telepathicmunication with the outside world... There are still twenty days before all of us can leave and request help from Lord Chu. However, I¡¯m afraid Chong¡¯er would be dead by that time.¡±

    ¡°Morally speaking, her recklessness had brought a life-threatening danger to all of you, Fellow Daoists. Her mistake deserves no pity from anyone even if she has to die a hundred times as a punishment. But she is still my younger sister after all. I, Yu Bai, have decided to enter the secondyer to save her. Even if I am just going to die in the secondyer... I won¡¯t regret my choice as it¡¯s my fate! I still have some spiritual herbs in my storage pouch. I have been collecting them to cure my mother¡¯s illness. Brother Zhou, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you but could you please help me give this to my Yu Family? If you can help me with this, meeting Brother Zhou will be the best thing that has happened in my life even if our friendship might end here!¡±

    Yu Bai¡¯s expression looked as if he was no longer concerned about his own life and death. He was truly a dutiful son and a virtuous brother.

    He untied his storage pouch and passed it to Ning Fan. His actions seemed to carry the meaning of entrusting his final belongings to thetter. However, Ning Fan did not reach out his hand to receive the pouch. Instead, he suddenly turned around, facing the direction of the blood pond. He made a step forward and turned into a trace of purple smoke and entered.

    ¡°It should not be difficult for me to bring her back. However, if you are the one who will go to the secondyer, you won¡¯t be able to do anything at all.¡±

    As soon as Yu Bai heard Ning Fan¡¯s words, his face greatly changed. It was already toote to stop Ning Fan.

    If Ning Fan doesn¡¯te out alive and dies down there because of his younger sister, he would never be able to absolve himself from his guilt.

    ¡°Brother Zhou!¡±

    Yu Bai tried to follow him so that he could help but he was stopped by the other revered elders. They hurriedly advised him not to do it.

    ¡°If you go, you will only be a burden to him... Revered Ming is a man with great strength. As long as he is cautious enough, even the Void Refinement Realm ferocious beasts in the secondyer won¡¯t simply attack him. Besides, Revered Ming knows his limits. If he can¡¯t rescue your younger sister, he won¡¯t waste his life for nothing.¡±

    When they finished speaking, everyone there remained silent.

    Those who were still thinking of Ning Fan as an inferior viin a moment ago no longer harbored such an absurd thought right now.

    How could a man who is willing to put his own life at risk to save a friend¡¯s younger sister be a viin?

    At the very least, Ning Fan¡¯s deed made this group of revered elders of the righteous path ashamed of themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. We imed ourselves to be cultivators of the righteous path but we aren¡¯t as good as a devil cultivator... Is there really a need to insist on the difference between the righteous and devil paths?¡±

    The Dao Hearts of all the Divine Transformation Realm revered elders began to waver.

    When Ning Fan leapt into the blood pond, he increased his movement speed to the maximum and dived straight down into the secondyer.

    The reason why he decided to save Yu Chong¡¯er was not because he yearned for her beauty or a good reputation or anything at all.

    He just did it because he wanted to repay Yu Bai a favor for weing and treating him cordially when he got up the striding bull.

    Of course, he would not sacrifice his own life in order to save Yu Chong¡¯er. However, if it is within his capabilities, he would certainly do his best.

    ¡°Puppets, appear!¡±

    Nearly at the same moment he arrived at the secondyer of the Blood Dragon Pool, he summoned his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets without any hesitation.

    With his incarnation that had abat strength of Void Refinement Realm and his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, he should be fine as long as he acts quickly even if he is in the domain of the secondyer.

    As he descended to the ground, he spread his spirit sense to study the surroundings. To his surprise, he actually found quite a lot of signs of battle within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li). They seemed to have been left by Yu Chong¡¯er.

    Luckily, the signs of battle were the aftermath of Divine Transformation Realm beings battling each other. Judging from the aftermath, Yu Chong¡¯er seemed to have been pursued by Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t meet any of the Void Refinement Realm beasts when she fell to the secondyer. Otherwise, she would be dead by now.

    Even so, it was still extremely dangerous for a female cultivator at the Early Divine Transformation Realm to travel in the secondyer.

    ¡°She has been in the secondyer for the past three days. I should be able to find her from the direction she has fled to. If I am unable to find her, then I should quickly return to the firstyer.¡±

    Ning Fan fluttered his wings and propelled himself forward. Along with his three spiritual puppets, they formed into four rays of travelling light heading to the direction where Yu Chong¡¯er had fled to.

    All the blood beasts he met along the way were mostly at the Nascent Soul Realm and above. After flying continuously for half a day, he met at least fifty Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts which approached him to block his path. However, Ning Fan and his three spiritual puppets eliminated all of them using techniques involving thunder and lightning.

    Ning Fan had used his body¡¯s strongest power in the firstyer while dealing with the beast kings and their herds. While in the secondyer, he used all kinds of strength he possessed including those of his spiritual puppets.

    After travelling for half a day, the messy traces of blood along the way became fresher. They seemed to have been left there not long ago.

    In a remote valley, the roars of countless beasts echoed into the sky like a thunderp. A silver-armored youngdy who was draped with a ck cloak was surrounded. Her robes which revealed her delicate body were stained with blood and her face was pale as if she had suffered a heavy loss of blood. Holding a tuft of spiritual herbs in her hand, she stared hopelessly at the ferocious beasts which had heavily surrounded her.

    ¡°O-One hundred and forty Wild Beasts and three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts... Even if I have the Heaven Deceiving Cloak which my master gave me, I won¡¯t be able to escape... What should I do...?¡±

    The youngdy pursed her pale lips in worry. Her heart was filled with resentment.

    It took her a lot of effort to get this tuft of spiritual herbs. It took her a lot of effort to find some hope of curing her mother. The reason why she went to the forest where the beast king resided was to get this tuft of spiritual herbs...

    If I¡¯m unable to get out of this alive, who is going to save my mother...?

    ¡°My brother must hate me to the core. I was too reckless and because of me, I have caused such a huge trouble to everyone...¡±

    When the youngdy noticed that the herd of beasts was charging towards her after the three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts let outmanding roars, the remaining blood immediately drained from her face.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t...¡±

    *Chi*

    A ck-colored cloud spread out above the sky and countless sword light suddenly poured down on the remote valley. Each of the Nascent Soul Realm blood beasts immediately disintegrated!

    At the next moment, Yu Chong¡¯er felt that her body became very light as if she was no longer standing on the ground.

    When she lowered her head to take a look, she noticed that she was being lifted. A person had carried her in his strong arms.

    That person¡¯s palm was boldly pressing against one of her breasts. However, the owner of the palm did not seem to feel anything was wrong with his actions.

    Yu Chong¡¯er turned around and looked. Her small mouth opened slightly and stared at the person in surprise. It was because the person who saved her was actually Ning Fan.

    A lump formed in her throat and she began to weep faintly.

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming, why did youe to save me...? I-I...I don¡¯t want to be saved by you!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet for a while!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was grim. His entire focus was on the ferocious beasts all around them. How would he have the time to care about the childish thoughts in Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s mind?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan uttered thatmand, his three Void Refinement Realm puppets fearlessly threw out punches. Regardless of which ferocious beast was struck by their fists, they would either die instantly or suffer grave injuries. In an instant, the herd of blood beasts was in chaos.

    As for Ning Fan, he held Yu Chong¡¯er even more tightly in his arms and escaped with his three puppets without any dy. He did not n to stop for anything, not even for a second.

    Was it a joke? There were three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts and more than one hundred Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts. Even if Ning Fan had plenty of trump cards, he would not be so foolish as to risk his life against them.

    Moreover, once the battle begins, it would certainly draw the attention of even more ferocious beasts. When that happens, it would be even more difficult to escape from the massive herd of beasts.

    ¡°V-Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets?! And you actually have three of them? How is this possible?!¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er snuggled in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace while her little face was filled with shock.

    She could not imagine that Ning Fan, the man whom she despised, would actually have such powerful spiritual puppets. Even the aristocratic families of the Rain World didn¡¯t necessarily have Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets!

    She had lots of questions. However, she knew that getting out of there alive was their first priority right now and it was not the time for questions.

    She gently turned her head and looked behind them. When she saw the ferocious beasts which were chasing after them relentlessly, she felt her scalp tingle. Among them, a Void Refinement Realm blood beast which had the fastest speed was just three hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) behind Ning Fan. Yu Chong¡¯er could vaguely feel its fiery breath on her face.

    Moreover, she also noticed that the enormous beast had opened its terrifying mouth. A ball of red light was forming between its jaws. Evidently, it was going to st out something at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± She cried out in rm.

    In the next moment, a blinding red light engulfed Yu Chong¡¯er, Ning Fan and his three spiritual puppets.

    *Roar*

    An evil and pleased roar reverberated throughout the dense forest.

    From the perspective of the Void Refinement Realm blood beast, that ray of red light was more than enough to eliminate Ning Fan and his group.

 Chapter 392.1 - The Blood from a Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 392.1 - The Blood from a Maiden</h4>

    The Blood from a Maiden

    *Roar*

    As the deafening roar of the beast reverberated throughout the area, the blood-red light became even more strange. Everything the red light touched was frozen into blood-red ice crystals.

    Within the vicinity of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang), the woods, the ground and some innocent blood beasts turned into ice crystals.

    Ning Fan and his group were also trapped within the ice which disabled their movements.

    Even Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beings would find it difficult to escape if they are sealed within the ice crystal.

    Ning Fan¡¯s body then burned with ck devil mes. This me was thebination of twelve types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. The power of this devil me would certainly rival a Seventh Grade Void mes.

    In a matter of seconds, all the ice crystals within the area melted under the heat of his ck mes.

    His three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets regained their mobility. Yu Chong¡¯er also recovered her breathing. However, her jaws were trembling from the cold, making her teeth chatter. She snuggled more closely against Ning Fan¡¯s chest. However, she still stubbornly insisted that she was not cold.

    In Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s consciousness, the ray of red light just now was too horrifying. Its ice power had probably reached the level of a Mortal Void Cold Qi.

    However, a cold qi with such an extreme degree of coldness was directly melted away by Ning Fan¡¯s devil mes. It was enough to prove how powerful his devil me was.

    Besides, when Ning Fan conjured his mes just now, he was unable to use its full power due to theck of magic power. Otherwise, not a single Void Refinement Realm being would dare to withstand his mes head-on when hepletely unleashes its power!

    ¡°Why is he so strong...? It¡¯s just too unimaginable...¡±

    Even if Yu Chong¡¯er hated Ning Fan, she could not help but admit that his actual strength was unquestionably impressive.

    The kind of strength he had was tempered and trained by going through countless life-threatening fights and events. Whenever he killed, his actions were as fast as lightning. Furthermore, he did not bat an eye when blood sttered everywhere. He would never stop until he or his enemies die.

    Speaking from the bottom of her heart, it was difficult for Yu Chong¡¯er not to have a sense of gratitude or acknowledgement towards Ning Fan when he had saved her from the brink of death.

    At the very least, she knew how to cherish the kindness of others in her heart and repay them.

    Thus, even though Ning Fan ced a palm on one of her breasts, she swallowed her embarrassment and tolerated it without resisting.

    ¡°We can¡¯t run away anymore.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Even though he had managed to ward off the red light, the group of blood beasts caught up with them and surrounded them when they were trapped in the ice.

    Ning Fan stared at the innumerable ck figures of the beasts, feeling their qi which were so strong that it nearly broke the space they were upying. Ning Fan did not exin much to Yu Chong¡¯er and touched her directly using his Yin Plucking Finger, which made her unconscious. After keeping her into his Cauldron Ring, his eyes were brimming with battle intent. Evidently, he was going to have a bloody battle against this group of beasts.

    It isn¡¯t difficult to deal with the three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts since I can let my three puppets handle them for me.

    As for the remaining Divine Transformation Realm beasts, I shall deal with them in my own way.

    ¡°Puppets, appear!¡±

    He summoned his seven Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets and the ck dragon refined corpse. He would need all the help he could get right now.

    At the next moment, both forces charged towards each other as if they could read each other¡¯s minds.

    The beasts charged towards Ning Fan in arge herd which was just like a tidal wave. However, Ning Fan¡¯s expression did not reveal the slightest hint of fear facing the iing beasts.

    ¡°Soul Extraction! Iid Star Compass, appear!¡±

    He stretched his five fingers wide and wed at the earth. The soul of the vastnd moved and was then drawn into his body which caused his magic power to increase.

    He raised the Iid Star Compass into the air. It transformed into a massive star diagram which stretched into one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) long. He lit up half of the thirty thousand starmps.

    Within the area beneath the star diagram, the physical defense of all blood beasts had slightly weakened.

    As for Ning Fan and his groups of fighters, their physical defense was increased to a terrifying level when the starlight shone upon them.

    Under the blessing of the starlight of the Iid Star Compass, the defense of each of the spiritual puppets was strong enough to withstand a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm attack.

    Moreover, the starlight also had the function of deflecting enemy attacks.

    Ning Fan¡¯s magic power had be stronger and stronger over time. It was his first time having enough power to use the Iid Star Compass in this manner.

    Therefore, this situation proved that the Iid Star Compass was not only a supreme defensive treasure but also an extremely powerful supplementary magic treasure. It was a treasure that would be of great use in the future.

    *Roar*

    Roars of beasts filled the air. Some of them were filled with rage while some of them were cries of pain.

    A few Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beasts then realized that the destructive power of their joint attack was only enough to injure a Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet instead of killing it in a single blow. It was just too ridiculous to them.

    With the blessing of the starlight, this group of Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets are quite tough and are hard to destroy. This way, they can keep the blood beasts at bay for a while.

    As for the three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, all of them threw out a fist at the same time when Ning Fanmanded them to do so and sted away the respective Void Refinement Realm beasts they were dealing with. Then, they immediately stood together shoulder to shoulder.

    At this moment, the situation of this battle was on equal grounds despite the fact that they were outnumbered!

    As Ning Fan joined the battle, his side began to dominate over the entire situation.

    While facing nine Wild Beasts on his own, he still had the energy to use his sword sense.

    His physical body was on apletely different levelpared to them. Each of his fists could break mountains and rivers. After just exchanging a few blows, four of the nine Wild Beasts died in his hands. He also received quite a lot of physical attacks but he gradually recovered in between the dispersals and recondensation of his incarnation.

    Meanwhile, there were five ck stars hanging in the sky above his head. When the ck starlight that the ck stars emanated enveloped him, his body healed at a greater speed than the use of his incarnation!

    The injuries which were caused by mere Wild Beasts were healed in a matter of breaths.

    Ning Fan did not have a million natal stars. He would not be able to stay alive while being simultaneously attacked by several Immortal Emperors like the Celestial Emperor.

    However, with the five natal ck stars he had right now, it was enough for him to be invincible even though he was surrounded by Wild Beasts!

    The look on his face became even colder and fiercer. When he dispersed into a ck cloud using his ck Tempest Rupture Art, the remaining five Wild Beasts died miserably.

    At the same time, a Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet of his was blown to pieces by the group of beasts. Ning Fan did not have time to feel heartache for his spiritual puppet. Instead, he carried a more ferocious killing intent and charged towards the twelve Wild Beasts which hadid siege to the spiritual puppet just now.

    *Bang*

    Fearlessly, he engaged them with his fists and legs.

    As he hurled a single punch, a Late Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast perished upon impact.

    As he stomped his foot, a Peak Divine Transformation Realm Wild Beast was pulverized to pieces.

    Ning Fan eliminated eight of the twelve Wild Beasts in an instant and only four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm Wild Beasts remained. Unwaveringly, he engaged the four of them all at once.

    As a matter of fact, the physical bodies of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm Wild Beasts were already impressive in the first ce. Now, however, they were attacking Ning Fan as a group. Even with the current strength of his physical body, his situation was slowly bing disadvantageous.

    After that, a sh of purple intent shed within his eyes and a gust of purple smoke suddenly scattered and blew across the battlefield. Within the purple smoke, the four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm beasts were literally reduced to dust and disappeared.

    In addition to that, hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm beasts and a dozen Wild Beasts nearby were disintegrated by the purple smoke as well.

    Ning Fan breathed hard for a bit. It was his first time experiencing a shortage of magic power.

    Each of the trump cards he had would deplete his magic power. If his magic power ispletely exhausted, he would then be unable to disy any of his powerful magic techniques even if he had a variety of them.

    The current situation did not allow him to be concerned about the pain and his swelling immortal veins. He patted his storage pouch and took out a bottle of Fifth Revolution pills. They were Spirit Recovering Pills. Without any hesitation, he swallowed all of them.

    A tremendous amount of medicinal power nearly caused his immortal veins to explode. It was just too much for him to consume. However, Ning Fan did not have the patience to slowly and meticulously absorb the medicinal power. Instead, he directly digested the pills and crudely squeezed out their magic power. Then, he resumed fighting in the battlefield once more.

    The cost of forcibly consuming the pills was to inflict some damage to his internal organs which caused blood to flow out from the corners of his mouth.

    However, since he had the incarnation that had self-recovery and the ck Star Technique, he was not afraid of getting hurt.

    When he saw that another Late Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppet of his was about to be destroyed, he stepped forward and dashed towards the beasts. He unleashed thest bit of his killing intent. The group of beasts instinctively retreated in a hurry. All of them were shocked.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    This time, he activated his Heart Formation. Five thousand tall and straight sword mountains rose from the ground.

    Nearly at the same time, around twenty Wild Beasts became trapped within the formation of the sword mountains. Every one of them was at a loss.

    They did not notice Ning Fan holding a formationpass at all. Neither did they see him establishing a great formation in this area. Howe a gigantic formation like this appeared out of nowhere?!

    Unfortunately, they would never have the chance to understand it. It was the Heart Formation Technique of the He Luo Style of the Dao of Formations. When one has the formation diagram within his heart, why would he need to establish the formation using external items?!

 Chapter 392.2 The Blood from a Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 392.2 The Blood from a Maiden</h4>

    *Shua*

    Five thousand traces of Peak Nascent Soul Realm sword light flew across the air, shredding everything within the sword formation.

    Within the Eastern Profound Sword Formation, each of the Wild Beasts died horribly when countless swords literally shredded them to pieces.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power was being consumed quickly like water gushing from the top of the waterfall. He took a few more Spirit Recovering Pills, flinging caution to the wind. Just then, intense ck mes rose above the center of his palm which expanded into a sea of mes.

    It was the Samadhi Fire Palm. As he directed his palm at the Wild Beasts, each of them got incinerated into ashes. Not a single beast was able to escape alive.

    The herd of blood beasts gradually diminished and the number of Wild Beasts was dropping. Because of Ning Fan¡¯s viciousness and formidable strength, even the Wild Beasts from afar did not dare toe to their own kind¡¯s rescue.

    There are only fifty Wild Beasts left...

    Forty... Thirty...Twenty...

    The state of Ning Fan¡¯s injuries became more severe as he continued to battle. Nearly all of his Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets had suffered heavy damage. It would be difficult to use them in the future unless they get repaired.

    On his side, there was only him and his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets that still had the strength to fight.

    Opposite them, there were still three Void Refinement Realm beasts and twenty Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts. All of them were shocked to stand above the corpses of their kind in the middle of the sea of blood.

    Ning Fan¡¯s hands had taken the lives of another one hundred and twenty Wild Beasts. However, he suffered grave injuries as the price. He was covered with blood from head to toe.

    Most of the blood on him came from the blood beasts he killed while a small fraction of it was his own blood that flowed out from his wounds.

    His immortal veins were already on the brink of bursting after he pushed himself to his limits by haphazardly consuming pills several times. Now, his body could no longer take the medicinal power of any pill.

    His magic power was severely depleted. It was difficult for him to continue the battle.

    In a way, Ning Fan was like an arrow at the end of its flight after fighting up until this point despite his formidable strength.

    However, the lesser magic power he had, the clearer the sword intent within his mind.

    Traces of sword intent coiled around his palm. Killing someone with his sword intent would not use any magic power at all.

    When he merged his sword intent with his heart, he heard the calling of his flying sword for the first time.

    His Separation yer Sword which was revolving around him showed excitement. It seemed like it craved battle.

    Meanwhile, the Blood Dragon Demon Sword within his storage pouch was longing for blood. It wanted to devour all the blood of the blood beasts.

    ¡°Blood Dragon Demon Sword...¡±

    Ning Fan patted his pouch and took out a blood-red demon sword which was as clear as crystal.

    Right after he took out that sword, he infused all the baleful qi he umted after killing more than one thousand Divine Transformation Realm beings into the sword from its tip.

    The Blood Dragon Demon Sword glowed and gave out an extraordinary red light which looked eerie and evil. Besides, it even gave off a faint dragon¡¯s cry.

    *Roar*

    A strange and inexplicable scene urred!

    Just as the Blood Dragon Demon Sword began to glow red, all the blood beasts including the three Void Refinement Realm beasts revealed looks of absolute fear. Each and every one of them let out frightened roars.

    They were blood beasts which were food or nourishment for the Blood Dragon Race.

    It was simr to what happened in the ck Dragon Pond. Every one of the dark beasts lurking around the pond was food for the ck dragons!

    As soon as Ning Fan noticed the terrified expressions of the blood beasts in front of him, he immediately figured out that this Blood Dragon Demon Sword was something that had an extremely strong restraining effect on the blood beasts.

    He raised his heels and disappeared into whiffs of smoke. At the next moment, he strangely emerged above the back of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm blood beast and thrusted his sword into its skin.

    To a blood beast which had a body that was a few thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge, having their back pierced by a sword which was only three chi* (30.7 cm per chi) long was equivalent to being stung by a mosquito. It should not have been painful or itchy.

    However, when the Blood Dragon Demon Blood cut through its skin and prated into its back, a massive suction force activated itself within the sword. In the next moment, the beast copsed to the ground. Within seconds, the sword hadpletely sucked the blood of the gigantic Peak Divine Transformation Realm blood beast dry, turning it into a dry corpse!

    ¡°This sword is a bloodthirsty sword that thirsts for blood. But I¡¯m afraid its terrifying bloodsucking ability only works with blood beasts.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind became more determined and confident.

    With this blood sword, the remaining neen Wild Beasts won¡¯t be a trouble at all.

    He raised the blood sword into the air and wielded it using flying sword techniques.

    Since the blood sword was originally a Void Treasure, prating the hard hide of the blood beasts was the same as slicing a cake.

    Even though the sword¡¯s destructive power was not strong, once it pierced into the body of a Divine Transformation Realm blood beast, it could instantly suck the blood of the beast until the veryst drop!

    Within ten plus breaths, all the remaining Wild Beasts were killed with the help of the bloodsucking sword!

    *Roar*

    Compared to the Wild Beasts, the three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts had higher spiritual intelligence. The three of them exchanged nces with each other. After seeing the annihtion of the Wild Beasts, they now had the intention of running away.

    They were also blood beasts. As long as the blood sword pierces into their bodies, all of their blood would be instantly sucked dry by the sword.

    The blood sword carried the might of an immortal blood dragon. Blood dragons of this level could even suck the blood of a Life Immortal Realm blood beast dry in an instant, much less Void Refinement Realm blood beasts!

    If these three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts faced this blood sword right at the beginning of the fight, they might not necessarily be afraid of it because it would do them no harm as long as they avoid being pierced.

    However, after a lengthy and arduous fight against Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, they were already heavily wounded with blood oozing out from their wounds in streams. As long as Ning Fan lunged the blood sword into their wounds right now, they would certainly die!

    ¡°Are you nning to flee? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled maliciously. He turned into a trace of smoke with just a single step andnded on the back of one of the Void Refinement Realm beasts. Looking at the dense and numerous wounds on its body, he lifted his sword and stabbed it into its back, disregarding the pleading eyes on the beast¡¯s face.

    *Shua*

    The tip of the sword prated through the beast¡¯s hide followed by its blood-red sword body. While the Void Refinement Realm blood beast screamed painfully, its skin shriveled and its body dried up incredibly fast.

    One breathter, its blood qi became dull.

    Two breathster, its body was only left with shriveled skin and bones.

    Three breathster, it breathed itsst and copsed to the ground.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. Even though he did it using the might of the blood sword, it was still his first time killing a Void Refinement Realm creature on his own.

    His footsteps became a little unsteady. The blood sword which had devoured the blood of countless beasts seemed to have grown bolder as it was trying to devour Ning Fan as well.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    This sword is rather difficult to control.

    As he staggered to regain his bnce, he made another step and teleported to the back of another Void Refinement Realm beast. With a single stab, it died within three breaths as well!

    *Roooar*

    Thest surviving Void Refinement Realm blood beast was extremely terrified.

    As a blood beast, it had no strength to retaliate at all when faced with the Blood Dragon Demon Sword!

    He withstood the blows from the spiritual puppets and turned around to flee with all its might. When Ning Fan tried to fly and pursue the beast, he helplessly realized that the current him no longer had a single trace of magic power. Thus, he was already unable to catch up with it.

    ¡°Finish it.¡±

    He gave amand to his Void Refinement Realm puppets. After that, he stabbed the sword to the ground to maintain his bnce as he was a little unsteady to stand on his own feet right now.

    It was his second time experiencing such a bitter battle.

    As the level and strength of his enemy increased, the more difficult the battles became. Currently, it was very difficult for him to kill in an overbearing way like before.

    In the dense forest far away, a painful cry of a beast was heard. It belonged to the Void Refinement Realm blood beast from before. Without a doubt, the only oue for it was death when it was attacked by three Void Refinement Realm puppets at once.

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and kept all of the dragon blood on the ground. To his surprise, he discovered that the blood veins of the blood beasts that he killed using the blood sword werepletely dry. None of them left any dragon blood.

    In this battle, there were 120 Wild Beasts in total that had died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. He collected nearly 1500 drops of dragon blood which filled up fifteen bottles.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed, his three spiritual puppets with nk expressions returned with an enormous corpse of the beast. Unbelievably, there were actually one thousand drops of dragon blood within a Void Refinement Realm beast! It was one hundred times that of a Divine Transformation Realm beast!

    Ning Fan could not help but feel slightly terrible. If he didn¡¯t use the blood sword to kill the other two Void Refinement Realm blood beasts which sucked their blood dry, he could have gotten another two thousand drops of dragon blood.

    However, he just thought about it for a bit and discarded that thought immediately. Given the circumstances, hepletely had no time to worry about the dragon blood as it was a life and death situation.

 Chapter 392.3 The Blood from a Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 392.3 The Blood from a Maiden</h4>

    After everything Ning Fan went through, he had already gathered a total of 107 bottles of dragon blood. Including the three bottles which Elder Chu gave to him during their first meeting, he possessed 110 bottles in total. If he brews all of it into blood wine, it would be equivalent to five hundred and fifty thousand units of magic power!

    Ten years! Ning Fan only needed to wait ten years for the blood wine to be done. When that timees, it would definitely be not difficult for him to break through to the Void Refinement Realm!

    He kept the bottles of dragon blood properly and spread his spirit sense to study his surroundings. Countless pairs of eyes of beasts were spying on him in the dark from every direction. Besides, there were even several Void Refinement Realm beasts among them. However, none of them dared to provoke Ning Fan.

    To be more specific, they were not afraid of Ning Fan but the Blood Dragon Demon Sword instead.

    The dragon might of the immortal blood dragon residing in the demon sword was so strong that none of the blood beasts was bold enough to resist.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was filled with a little surprise. However, his lips curved into a self-mocking smile in the next second.

    Evidently, not a single blood beast will dare to attack me no matter where I go in this Blood Dragon Pool as long as I hold on to this sword.

    If I have known about this and showed this demon sword from the very beginning, I suppose a difficult battle could have been avoided.

    He gently raised the tip of his sword and uttered with a cold expression.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    He infused a hint of dragon might from the blood dragon sword into his words. As soon as that formidable aura spread, the blood beasts hiding in the dark immediately shivered in fear and instinctively ran for their lives.

    So it¡¯s so easy to drive those blood beasts away...

    As such, Ning Fan was not in a hurry to return to the firstyer. With this blood sword, it was not dangerous at all for him to stay in the secondyer.

    He randomly chose one of the mountaintops and opened up a cave as a temporary dwelling ce. He then ordered his three spiritual puppets to stand guard in the cave with the blood sword. In addition to that, he also set up multiple formations inside. Only then did he shake his Cauldron Ring and brought Yu Chong¡¯er out.

    She was still unconscious. Moreover, her cheeks were red and she was even crying in her dreams due to the effect of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Plucking Finger.

    Ning Fan dispersed the power of the Yin Plucking Finger within her body. When the remaining power of his finger dispersed, she finally woke up and let out a squeal of surprise.

    ¡°Am I dead...?! Is this ce the underworld...?¡±

    She looked around the unfamiliar cave anxiously. Her senses were still a little muddled.

    ¡°No. You aren¡¯t dead.¡±

    Ning Fan sounded a little weak and frail. He sat on the ground with his back leaning against the stone wall. He felt extremely exhausted.

    It was the first time in his life where he fought and killed until hepletely used up his magic power. When he finally got to rx, only then did he notice that his entire body was full of scars and injuries. Even though the pain was unbearable, he just knitted his brows together.

    He did not care about the pain.

    ¡°Did you save me? W-Why are you hurt so badly?!¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er rubbed her eyes. Slowly, her mind became clearer and her senses sharper.

    When she saw Ning Fan covered with blood from head to toe, her heart was suddenly filled with worry. A thought which she should have found extremely weird naturally surfaced within her mind.

    How... How could he...

    I despised him, underestimated him and even mocked him in the past. But he still risked his life to save me...

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll help you stop the bleeding.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Before Ning Fan could speak, Yu Chong¡¯er grabbed his arm. Because of that slight movement, countless injuries on Ning Fan¡¯s body ruptured.

    When she realized that she had made a mistake again, she could not help but me herself. Immense guilt weighed her shoulders down. Ning Fan had saved her life but she only caused his injuries to worsen, making them bleed even more severely.

    ¡°I have some pills with me. Here. Quickly consume them...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t consume pills at the moment. My immortal veins have already been strained to their limits by overconsuming pills. Just stay here and keep me safe. I will sleep for a while. The bleeding will stop on its own.¡±

    Ning Fan did not exin to her the profound healing effect of the ck Star Technique. With this technique, it was only a matter of time before his injuries werepletely healed, provided that Yu Chong¡¯er do not cause him any more troubles.

    Exhaustion took over his mind and body. Ning Fan fell asleep in his current position.

    Yu Chong¡¯er felt even more ashamed of herself. She had once called herself a daughter of the heavens. She even bragged that she had a Void Fragmentation Realm master and her innate talent was unmatched.

    Today, however, she finally understood that the difference between her, the so-called genius, and Ning Fan was huge.

    She only managed to escape from the attacks of the blood beasts with the help of her Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment, the Heaven Deceiving Cloak.

    As for Ning Fan, he forcefully killed his way out from the herd of blood beasts which also had Void Refinement Realm blood beasts among them, relying solely on his own ability and strength.

    She had no idea that Ning Fan did not just escape from the encirclement of the blood beasts, but eliminated everyst one of them instead. She did not know that he had actually gained a glorious victory in the battle against the beasts.

    However, it did not diminish her admiration and respect for Ning Fan.

    She had to admit that Ning Fan was extremely strong. One has to know that even an expert of the Early Void Refinement Realm might not be able to survive the pursuit of three Void Refinement Realm beasts.

    She had to admit that Ning Fan was actually really good-looking when he was in deep slumber. Neither was there a fake smile on his face nor the cold-blooded nature of the Devil Dao he usually had. He was as quiet as a young master of her neighborhood.

    However, when she saw Ning Fan¡¯s pale and bloodless face, the greater the remorse she felt within her heart.

    She recalled the words that her master had once said to her. The scenes from the past vividly shed before her eyes.

    ¡°My master had once told me that I am the reincarnation of the sovereign of insects. In my previous life, I was the One-Hundred Grass Insect Sovereign. Thus, I was born with a drop of the sovereign¡¯s blood which is an extremely nourishing item beneath the heavens. However, I only have a single drop in my entire life which can revive a man from death with its help...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how precious this drop of blood is, it can¡¯t be used on women. Thus, I can¡¯t use it to save my mother. But this time, I have found the Blood Dragon Moss. The only reason why I am still alive right now is all because of Zhou Ming¡¯s help. If I don¡¯t repay him for his help, it¡¯s really against my heart...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who gave me hope. The hope of curing my mother. The hope of getting out of this ce alive... I think I should give him this drop of blood...¡±

    Looking at Ning Fan who was sleeping soundly, her face suddenly blushed.

    She gently bit the tip of her tongue and a drop of golden blood flowed out. She held it in her mouth, mixing it with her saliva.

    She pursed her lips hesitantly. A momentter, she finally made an extremely bold decision. While Ning Fan was sleeping, she kissed him on the lips to let the golden blood flow into his body.

    Her moist and smooth tongue went through Ning Fan¡¯s lips and explored within. Since she was doing something bold, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head into a hole.

    After all, she was a revered elder of the Rain Pce, the most treasured descendant of the Yu Family. A part of her could not ept such a shameless act of deliberately kissing a sleeping man. Even if it was to repay him for his help in saving her life, it was still a little too excessive, wasn¡¯t it?

    Luckily, Ning Fan was not aware of this. Otherwise, Yu Chong¡¯er would really have no idea how to exin it to him.

    After letting the golden blood flow into Ning Fan¡¯s body, Yu Chong¡¯er behaved like a terrified fawn. She hurriedly retracted her tongue and moved away from Ning Fan¡¯s lips.

    However, Ning Fan, who was sleeping soundly reacted to her kiss, like he was doing it on purpose. He entangled his tongue with hers and kept it within his mouth, making her unable to break free.

    Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She nearly cried out of embarrassment while cursing him inwardly.

    ¡°Shameless. This Zhou Ming is too shameless! He is already sleeping soundly. Howe he can still react?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! He must have lots of experience in this aspect in the past. That¡¯s why he still has a physiological reaction even when he is asleep. He is just too shameless!¡±

    If it was not because Ning Fan was really asleep, Yu Chong¡¯er would have thought that Ning Fan was deliberately taking advantage of her.

    Since she was unable to break free from Ning Fan¡¯s lips, she helplessly rested her body against his. She decided not to struggle anymore and let him continue.

    She could only pray that Ning Fan would not wake up now. Otherwise, she would never be able to sever her rtionship with him if he sees what was happening.

    Gradually, she began to immerse herself in this kiss. Her first kiss was gone but it was a veryfortable experience.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s moans vaguely reverberated across the cave. There was rapid breathing apanying the noise.

    When Ning Fan finally let go of Yu Chong¡¯er, she hurriedly retreated to one side. The way she looked at Ning Fan was simr to looking at a demon.

    Her delicate lips swelled after being in a prolonged kiss with Ning Fan.

    Her chin, lips and mouth were tainted with Ning Fan¡¯s saliva and smell...

    Annoyed, she sat on the ground and contemted. After such an erotic kiss, does it mean that her chastity was no longer intact?

    ¡°If my master finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid he is going to beat me to death...¡± Yu Chong¡¯er was a little scared.

 Chapter 393.1 The Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm

    <h4>Chapter 393.1 The Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm</h4>

    Ning Fan did not sleep deeply. It should be said that it was impossible for him to sleep deeply in a ce like this that was full of danger.

    In his blurry dream, he vaguely felt a pair of ice-cold lips pressing against his. Subconsciously, he reacted to the kiss.

    He only thought that it was just an erotic dream. However, he did not expect that after the pair of lips left his, he would begin to feel an immense heat rising within his body.

    After a bloody battle, he had lost a huge amount of blood essence. Even though he had the ck Star Healing Technique, it would take quite a long time for him topletely recover.

    However, he was surprised to feel that a drop of hot golden blood, which hade out of nowhere, slid into his throat while he was asleep. When it flowed into his dantian, it immediately transformed into a rush of hot current.

    The blood essence he lost in the battle was being replenished incredibly fast.

    As for the devil marks on his back, they also became zing hot. In fact, they were actually absorbing power from this drop of golden blood.

    That drop of golden blood contained a massive amount of magic power. If it ispletely assimted, it could raise one¡¯s magic power by at least ten thousand units.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan was currently in a state of inactivity. Thus, he was unable to control the assimtion of the golden blood as he wished. He could only watch his devil marks taking in the golden blood.

    To his surprise, they advanced to the next level after that!

    The devil marks were originally Soldier Rank devil marks which were the most basic Stone Warrior Devil Marks.

    With Stone Warrior¡¯s help in the inscription of his devil marks, the marks eventually advanced to the general rank and became the Profound Earth Devil Marks. Other than that, Ning Fan had been strengthening and cultivating his body refining realm along his journey. Now, it was already at the peak of the Third Level of the Jade Life Realm.

    It was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm. All he needed to realize that was just an opportunity.

    And this drop of golden blood was none other than the opportunity that he needed!

    Ning Fan could feel the devil marks on his back heating up. To a certain extent, it felt like they were being burned with mes.

    Above the evil mountain on his back which was shrouded with thick clouds, a devilish eye gradually emerged!

    That eye remained close.

    Even so, just as that frightening eye appeared, Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm broke through to the Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm effortlessly!

    Taking into ount the capabilities of his corpse devil body, although the strength of his current physical body might be inferior to cultivators with the Golden Body Refining Realm, he was slightly better than ordinary cultivators with the Peak Level of Jade Life Body Refining Realm!

    It was even possible that the Venerated Giant who had the strongest physical body among the seven venerated beings of the Internal Endless Sea was a bit weaker than Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan did not know what to say about this discovery. He actually achieved a breakthrough in his body refining realm during his sleep and he had no idea where that drop of golden blood came from.

    What he was particrly concerned about was the emergence of the devilish eye in the portrait of the evil mountain on his back.

    That eye which appeared in the form of a closed slit gave Ning Fan an extremely strange and evil feeling. Ning Fan had thought that his cultivation level in the Devil Dao was already quite deep.

    However, when he discovered that devilish eye, he still found it difficult to retain hisposure. The devil qi within the eye was too powerful and evil.

    Moreover, Ning Fan had an intuition that when he achieves a breakthrough from the Peak Level of Jade Life Realm to the Golden Body Refining Realm, that devilish eye would certainly open. When that timees, his devil marks would advance into the marshal rank and would experience a qualitative change once more.

    Ning Fan could not be sure whether the qualitative transformation of his devil marks would be good or bad. Instead, he only had a faint feeling about this. If he does not ce importance on this advancement of his devil marks, he would very likely be taken over by the tremendous devil qi of his devil marks. Then, he would lose his sanity andpletely sink into the abyss of the Devil Dao.

    If that¡¯s the case, I guess I must pay a visit to the Giant Devil Sect. I shall find out about what ¡®Evil Luo¡¯ means exactly.¡±

    Ning Fan secretly made up his mind.

    After the golden blood spread across his system, his blood essence was replenished. Thus, his injuries were healing at a much faster speed.

    Another day passed. After the bruises and swelling on his immortal veins were gone, only then did Ning Fan open his eyes and wake up from his sleep.

    The first thing he did after waking up was consume a Divine Injury Pill and meticulously digest it. The reason why he did that was to treat all of his hidden internal injuries and avoid leaving any future problems.

    The inside of the cave was slightly dim. There was not a candle or amp there. The only source of light came from a few moonstones embedded on the stone wall. They gave off a soft and gentle light in the dark.

    While Ning Fan was digesting the medicinal power, his eyes were scanning the surroundings. Then, he noticed Yu Chong¡¯er who was lying on the ground on the opposite side. She curled up her body and hugged her knees tightly looking like she was feeling cold. Herplexion was a little pale, as if she had lost some blood.

    Ning Fan pondered for a while and suddenly revealed a look of surprise.

    Could it be that she was the one who gave me that drop of mysterious golden blood...?

    When he looked at Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s lips which were slightly swollen, he could imagine how that young littledy passed that blood into him.

    He then touched his lips and his expression turned weird.

    It seems I had been forcibly kissed by this littledy while I was asleep without my consent.

    ¡°Yu Chong¡¯er...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He rose to his feet and flicked his sleeve to sprinkle traces of ck starlight on her. The ck starlight then coiled around her, helping her heal her injuries.

    After that, he patted his storage pouch, taking out a set of white robes and changed his bloodstained clothes. Then, he took out a coat which was made of the fur of a Divine Transformation Realm fox demon and draped it over Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Afterwards, he continued consuming the Divine Injury Pills and Spirit Recovering Pills to regte his qi and adjust his condition. Gradually, he was returning to his peak form.

    Quite some timeter, Yu Chong¡¯er let out a gentle moan and woke up.

    She gently moved her body and the fur coat slid down from her. When she noticed that coat, her cheeks flushed red.

    She knew that she certainly did not possess a fur coat, much less cover herself after passing out...

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Chong¡¯er was not a fool. She naturally knew that it was Ning Fan¡¯s doing. Therefore, she expressed her thanks to him with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Just expressing your thanks verbally?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a mysterious smile.

    After all, what this littledy owed Ning Fan was a lot more than just saying words of gratitude.

    ¡°W-What else do you want? What you did was just put a fox fur coat over me while I was sleeping. Are you seriously thinking that I have to devote my life to you because of that?!¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er seemed to be somewhat nervous as she was intentionally avoiding eye contact with Ning Fan.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve saved your life. Aren¡¯t you going to repay me?¡± Ning Fan teased her on purpose.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Who would ask for rewards from the person who he had just saved? You are really a person whocks generosity!¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er rolled her eyes at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Generosity? Since I have saved you, you will have to repay me. That¡¯s a matter of course. What does it have to do with generosity? Or does it mean that Miss Yu Chong¡¯er is being ungrateful and thinks that it¡¯s my obligation to save you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think like that. In fact, I have already repaid...¡± Yu Chong¡¯er suddenly stopped halfway when she spoke. Her face instantly turned red and she swallowed back her words.

    The way she repaid Ning Fan was a little embarrassing. It was perfectly fine for her to give him the blood of the Insect Sovereign. The problem was the method of how she delivered it. She forced a kiss on him. How was she supposed to tell him that?

    ¡°You have already repaid me? How did you repay me? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t repaid you and please stop asking about it...¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er felt very annoyed. It seemed like that drop of golden blood was going to Ning Fan had saved her life and it was equivalent to saving her mother¡¯s be a free gift to Ning Fan. It did not ount for anything at all.

    Fine.

    Ning Fan had saved her life and it was actually equivalent to saving her mother¡¯s life as well. So in a way, he had saved her twice.

    Even if she had to repay Ning Fan twice, it was still appropriate. So long as she does not need to give herself to him, it didn¡¯t matter if she had to repay him once more.

    ¡°How do you want me to repay you? I also have a few types of High Grade Fifth Revolution Pills with me. Even if you want the cultivation method of my Yu Family, I can also give it to you secretly...¡±

    ¡°I am notcking High Grade Fifth Revolution Pills. As for the cultivation method of your Yu Family, do you really think I will set my eyes on that?¡± Ning Fan raised one of his eyebrows and his eyes fell on her curvaceous body. Then, he pointed his finger at her ample bosoms.

    ¡°I want this!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¡°Grasping Evil¡± is being tranted on Veratales (Click here) but Liberspark (Click here) is hosting the chapters as well.

    You are encouraged to read on veratales for project updates. ??

    Some phrases or expressions of the original are changed for ease of reading.

    If a mistake or mistakes were found in this chapter, feel free toment below.

    Some terms are subject to change when better suggestions are selected.

    All the internal monologues will be in italic form.

 Chapter 393.2 The Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm

    <h4>Chapter 393.2 The Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm</h4>

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming, don¡¯t be too excessive! You¡¯re a scoundrel, an extremely shameless man!¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er covered her upper body defensively. His words sent chills down her spine and a feeling of disgust filled her. She would rather die than give him her body.

    The grin on Ning Fan¡¯s face grew wider, making him look even more malicious. He kept on getting closer to Yu Chong¡¯er step by step without speaking another word until he drove her into a corner.

    She wore a helpless and frightened expression. With an anxious tone, she asked.

    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get my reward for saving your life.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out one of the tips of his fingers towards Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s neck. She was so scared that she immediately shut her eyes. She knew deep inside that she would never be able to resist him.

    At the next moment, she felt the button of her cloak behind her neck became undone. Her cloak slid down from her body. Only then did she realize that Ning Fan was actually taking her clothes off.

    She was thoroughly embarrassed. She really wanted to unsheathe her sword and cut him into pieces. However, she knew very well that she could never put up a fight against him no matter what she did.

    On the other hand, a part of her was looking forward to what was going to happen next despite being panic-stricken. It seemed like she could also not fully grasp her own thoughts.

    However, she did not expect that Ning Fan would not do what was in her imagination after taking off her cloak. He only stared at her with some interest, just like he was studying a frightened fawn.

    ¡°What are you so afraid of?¡± Ning Fan deliberately asked.

    ¡°I am obviously afraid that you will...¡± As she sensed that Ning Fan was not doing anything bad to her, she gathered her courage and opened her eyes. Her cheeks were bright red.

    After Ning Fan unbuttoned her cloak which was a spiritual equipment, he was slowly moving backwards. He did not seem to have any intention of viting her.

    ¡°Why did you take off my cloak...?¡± She asked with a puzzled look, even though she already had some guesses in her mind.

    ¡°I have told you. This cloak will be my reward. It¡¯s a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment, right? This is something that only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would be qualified to use. Did your master give you this?¡±

    ¡°What?! Are you saying that the reward you want is not me but this cloak instead?¡± Yu Chong¡¯er gently let out a sigh. But her expression became rather troubled.

    Compared to losing her virginity, losing the cloak was certainly a small matter inparison.

    However, this cloak was a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment, a gift from her master who was one of the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts . It was not something that she could randomly give to anyone, no matter what.

    If her master ever asks her about it, she has no idea how she would exin to him.

    Usually, Divine Transformation Realm cultivators would use Profound Earth Spiritual Equipment whereas Void Refinement Realm experts would use Profound Heaven Spiritual Equipment. Only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would use spiritual equipment of the Profound Divinity Grade.

    The price of this cloak was somewhat expensive.

    ¡°Are you unwilling to give it to me as a reward? Or do you think that your life is not worth as much as a cloak?¡± Ning Fan asked provocatively.

    ¡°My life is naturally more valuable than this Heaven Deceiving Cloak! Hmph! If you want it, just take it then. However, after you take this item, both of us no longer owe each other anything.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Ning Fan promised her without hesitation. He liked this cloak very much.

    The function of this Heaven Deceiving Cloak allows the wearer to conceal his presence. If he could refine this spiritual equipment and make it yield to him, he could even block the spirit sense of Void Fragmentation Realm experts when he puts it on.

    Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s current cultivation base was still incapable of refining this spiritual equipment. However, it was already enough to let her survive for a few days in the secondyer even though she just draped it over her shoulders. Evidently, it showed how strong this spiritual equipment was.

    In order to save Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s life, Ning Fan had lost a spiritual puppet and caused a few of his puppets to be badly damaged. However, he had gained quite a lot of dragon blood from the battle and he even got a drop of golden blood and a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment. These gains were enough to make up for his losses.

    However, when he straightforwardly promised Yu Chong¡¯er, he didn¡¯t notice that her eyes shed with a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°We don¡¯t owe each other anymore... Is he really that delighted that both of us no longer owe each other anything...?¡± A youngdy¡¯s thoughts were always veryplex.

    She gently shook her head and cast aside her thoughts. Hesitantly, she asked.

    ¡°Should we return to the firstyer...?¡±

    She was a little afraid. After all, she was the one who enraged the beast king as she stole the Blood Dragon Moss. Because of her reckless and selfish actions, she brought trouble to her brother and the other revered elders. She was afraid that they would never let her off easily when she returns.

    ¡°Are you scared? Speaking of which, why did you want to enter the forest of the beast king to steal a spiritual herb? Did you know that your actions nearly got your brother killed?¡± Ning Fan asked with curiosity. He only thought that this spoiled littledy who acted rashly without much consideration would also feel scared after making a mistake.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. At first, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be spotted by the beast king as long as I was cautious enough with the help of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak... This is the Blood Dragon Moss. It¡¯s something that can cure my mother¡¯s illness. We, the Yu Family, have been searching for this for hundreds of years now but we haven¡¯t managed to find even a tuft after so many years. I didn¡¯t expect that I would find it in a ce like this. At that time, I didn¡¯t think about it too much. The only thought I had in my mind was the need to get this spiritual herb... Zhou Ming, is my brother extremely angry at me?¡±

    She lowered her head. Her face could not be seen clearly. Her fragrant shoulders began to tremble gently. She knew that she had made a huge mistake. However, if she could do it all over again, she would still take the risk again... for her mother.

    Ning Fan remained silent.

    This Yu Chong¡¯er might be a little immature, but her nature isn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of them are still alive since I rescued them. If we return to the firstyer, they will never dare to use you as a way of giving me some face. However, there are still 19 days before the dayes when we exit this dragon pool. In these 19 days, I intend to continue staying in the secondyer and see if I can hunt some more beasts. It is pointless for me to return to the firstyer.¡±

    ¡°You are insane! The secondyer is so dangerous...¡± Yu Chong¡¯er was extremely angered and shocked.

    Is his brain made of wood? Isn¡¯t he aware of how dangerous this ce is? Doesn¡¯t he know how scary it was seeing how his white robes were entirely soaked with blood?

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I have my ways to protect myself. Besides, if I refine this Heaven Deceiving Cloak, I can even explore the thirdyer.¡± Ning Fan did not sound like he was joking. If he manages to refine the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, he would be able to conceal himself from the spirit sense of Void Fragmentation Realm beings. He could then sneak around in the entire Blood Dragon Pool without being spotted by any beasts.

    Furthermore, if he fails in refining the cloak, he still has the Blood Dragon Demon Sword. With the sword, he was still capable of roaming freely around the secondyer.

    Thus, there waspletely no need to be worried about his own safety.

    However, he would certainly not exin to Yu Chong¡¯er about the Blood Dragon Demon Sword.

    ¡°Heaven Deceiving Cloak? This is a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment. Only Void Fragmentation Realm beings are able to refine it into their bodies...¡± Yu Chong¡¯er doubtfully stared at Ning Fan. She did not think that Ning Fan would be able to refine a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment.

    ¡°Void Fragmentation Realm beings, huh? Well, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I am unable to do it.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. He had alreadyprehended the three divine abilities of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Besides, of all the things he had done, which one was not shocking and unbelievable? It would probably be difficult to refine this spiritual equipment, but it did not mean that he could not seed at all.

    At least, it was worth a try!

    When Yu Chong¡¯er saw his confident eyes, she immediately avoided eye contact.

    Arrogance would make one appear to be wild and crazy but self-confidence would make one look excessively charming.

    At this very moment, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes would stir the hearts of almost everyone.

    ¡°Perhaps he really is able to do it...¡± Unconsciously, Yu Chong¡¯er was lost in her thoughts.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 394.1 The Heaven Deceiving Cloak

    <h4>Chapter 394.1 The Heaven Deceiving Cloak</h4>

    The Heaven Deceiving Cloak was of the Profound Divinity Grade. Once the owner of the equipment refines it into their body, they could even guard themselves from the spirit sense of Void Fragmentation Realm beings when they put it into use.

    Theoretically speaking, only Void Fragmentation Realm beings were capable of refining Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment. It would be extremely difficult even for Void Refinement Realm experts to sessfully refine it.

    However, Ning Fan had confidence in sessfully refining this spiritual equipment. There was only one reason behind his confidence.

    It was because he had the Fu Li Bloodline and he had thest remaining ¡°spirit¡± in this world!

    The Fu Li Bloodline was extremely powerful. It had the purple wings which allowed one to fly at an incredible speed, the eyes to discern illusions and more outstanding innate abilities. The most important element of this bloodline was that it actually allowed Ning Fan to use the ancestral blood secret technique of the ck Dragon Race several times.

    It was believed that only the members of the ck Dragon Race who possessed the ancestral blood could use the Five Graves of Dragon Burial Technique. Ning Fan, however, had really disyed that technique with his own hands.

    Besides, after consuming the ancestral blood of the ck Dragon Race, Ning Fan actually gained an additional trace of Fu Li Ancestral Blood.

    With the demon bloodline of the Fu Li Race, one could use the secret techniques of the other races as well as swallow the ancestral blood of other races to improve their own bloodline. From this aspect alone, it had an advantage that no other demon race could achieve.

    ¡°¡®Spirit¡¯... How did it disappear exactly...?¡±

    Ning Fan held the Heaven Deceiving Cloak in his hands while absorbed in his thoughts.

    This cloak was sewn using the Threads of Clouds and Heavens. After that, it was tempered and refined by imprinting runes of the demon art on it. On the left shoulder of the cloak, there was a rather unique pattern. It seemed to be an emblem of a family or race. It was the pattern of a red cloud.

    However, Ning Fan did not ce too much attention on the pattern. He spread a trace of his demon power, trying to deepen his rtionship with the cloak. Meanwhile, he also infused his spirit sense into the cloak, attempting to refine it and make it yield.

    Bit by bit, he engraved his Fu Li Ancestral Blood on the cloak.

    At the start, the cloak strongly repelled Ning Fan¡¯s intrusion. It seemed to be disgusted with Ning Fan¡¯s weak cultivation base and had thought that thetter did not deserve to be its master.

    However, when he fully engraved his Fu Li Ancestral Blood on it, the cloak no longer dared to resist him as if it had be afraid of him.

    After getting rid of the cloak¡¯s resistance, Ning Fan only needed at most three days in order to sessfully refine the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. Furthermore, the chance of sess of doing so was guaranteed.

    The result of his test made his eyes light up with joy. At the same time, he also felt shocked inwardly.

    The bloodline of the Fu Li Race is indeed a little too heaven-defying.

    With the help of the Fu Li Bloodline, refining a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment which is way beyond what my current cultivation base can refine will actually be easy!

    Yu Chong¡¯er could not help but feel a little bored watching Ning Fan who had been sitting there motionlessly, as if he was practicing Zen.

    Within the cave, Ning Fan was simr to a wooden log as he did not entertain her at all.

    Outside the cave, there were three Void Refinement Realm puppets guarding the entrance. She could not get out and she did not have the courage to do so even if she could. After all, there were ferocious Void Refinement Realm blood beasts lurking around outside.

    Feeling bored stiff, she squatted down at a corner of the cave and secretly looked at Ning Fan¡¯s expression. When she saw his focused expression, she suddenly felt that she could not take her eyes off of him.

    ¡°I think he didn¡¯t just depend on his luck to attain his current strength. My master had once said that ¡®for those who are focused in the Dao, they will certainly go far in the path they traversed.¡¯ I guess the person my master was describing is someone like him...¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s eyes were glued to Ning Fan. Suddenly, she saw Ning Fan put down the cloak and darted a nce at her. She immediately looked away to avoid making eye contact and pretended as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°You have been staring at the Heaven Deceiving Cloak for an entire day. Is it that attractive?¡± When Yu Chong¡¯er did not have anything to do, she loved teasing Ning Fan.

    ¡°You have been staring at me for half a day. Am I that attractive to you?¡± Ning Fan casually replied.

    ¡°W-Who has been staring at you? Which part of you is attractive...?¡± Yu Chong¡¯er petntly turned her head facing the other side, ignoring Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan also did not bother about her. He rose to his feet and draped the cloak around his shoulders. Then, he walked towards the inner area of the cave alone. When he reached the end of the cave, he drew his sword and shed, creating a stone chamber. After that, he told Yu Chong¡¯er that she must not enter without his permission.

    He wanted topletely refine the cloak. Even though he had already subdued the cloak, he was still doing a refinement that was beyond his current cultivation base. Thus, it was possible that there could still be some danger involved in it.

    Memories surfaced in his eyes. He recalled the experience he had in refining the Wind Lightning Wings which required a higher cultivation base than what he had back then in Great Jin.

    In the ancestral grave of Wei Country, he had once obtained the Consecration Technique. That technique contained the Self-Sacrifice Technique which could increase the chances of making spiritual equipment of higher grades to recognize him as their master by thirty percent.

    As soon as he shut the entrance of the stone chamber, his body suddenly burned with fierce ck mes.

    With the assistance of the ck mes, the Heaven Deceiving Cloak gradually showed signs of merging with Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    At the same time, immense pain ran across his entire body. His eyes widened with surprise and he inhaled a mouthful of cold air.

    The Heaven Deceiving Cloak was a magic treasure of the Immortal Void Grade. The magic power it contained was immeasurable.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, it was, of course, excruciatingly painful for him to endure merging with such a powerful spiritual equipment.

    In addition to that, when he merged the cloak into him, the All-Heaven Relic located in his dantian was actually being devoured by the Heaven Deceiving Cloak.

    Both of them were magic treasures for concealing the secrets of the heavens involving the owner. However, the Heaven Deceiving Cloak was tworge grades higher than the All-Heaven Relic.

    One dayter, the Heaven Deceiving Cloakpletely absorbed the All-Heaven Relic and one-third of the former had already been refined by Ning Fan.

    Two dayster, a trace of power that could deceive the heavens began to encircle Ning Fan, disrupting the heavens¡¯ secret about him and his fate. Evidently, this cloak also had the function of shielding the owner from the divination of others aside from making the owner invisible.

    Three dayster, the Heaven Deceiving Cloak waspletely refined in his body.

    He withdrew the ck mes that had filled the entire chamber and let out a mouthful of foul breath.

    When he willed it, a cloak immediately emerged from the white robes he was wearing which covered his whole body. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from his original spot. Not even half a trace of his qi was left.

    Ning Fan then kept the cloak and his body appeared once again. He revealed a smile of satisfaction.

    ¡°With this cloak, I can also do whatever I want even if I am right under the nose of Void Fragmentation Realm beings. It will definitelye in handy in the future.¡±

    As a matter of fact, he did not need to wait until the future as this cloak could be very useful right here, right now.

    For three consecutive days, Ning Fan did not step out of the chamber at all. His inactivity made Yu Chong¡¯er extremely anxious and worried.

    If one fails to make a spiritual equipment of a higher grade recognize them as its master, they would suffer a bacsh. The stronger the spiritual equipment, the more severe the bacsh they would suffer.

    Sometimes, Yu Chong¡¯er was really worried that Ning Fan would be killed by the severe bacsh of the cloak out of carelessness.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why would his life and death have anything to do with me...? Why do I have to be worried about him...?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The reason why I am worried about him is because if he dies, no one else will escort me away from the secondyer. Mmm. That must be the reason...¡±

    It was clear that Yu Chong¡¯er was trying very hard to convince herself.

    Because of that, she did not notice that the door of the stone chamber slightly creaked open, forming a narrow slit. Ning Fan weightlessly flew out from the chamber in the form of a trace of smoke.

    ¡°Is Miss Chong¡¯er worried about me?¡± Ning Fan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Tsk. Who do you think you are? Why would I be worried about you?¡± Yu Chong¡¯er lied.

    When she saw that Ning Fan did not suffer any bacsh from the spiritual equipment, she felt somewhat relieved. However, she only thought that he had yet to begin refining the cloak.

    When she recalled the fear and worries she had in the past three days, she actually persuaded Ning Fan to give up on refining the cloak. No one knew whether her brain had gone haywire or what.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 394.2: The Heaven Deceiving Cloak

    <h4>Chapter 394.2: The Heaven Deceiving Cloak</h4>

    Ning Fan smiled without saying a word. Suddenly, he grabbed Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s wrist and spun in mid-air. In the next moment, they were already flying towards the exit of the cave.

    Furthermore, what was even more shocking was that Ning Fan did not bring any of his three Void Refinement Realm puppets with him!

    Without the intimidating aura of his three Void Refinement Realm puppets and his blood sword, Ning Fan was being targeted by a number of blood beasts as soon as he got out of the cave. All of a sudden, countless roars of blood beasts reverberated from the nearby forests and they all charged at Ning Fan.

    Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. She was scared half to death. At first, she wanted to scold Ning Fan for what he did as it was improper for men and women to have intimate physical contact and tried to break free from his devilish grasp.

    However, when she saw arge group of blood beasts charging towards them, she could not help but feel fearful. Instinctively, she got closer to Ning Fan and clutched his arm. With an uneasy tone, she pleaded.

    ¡°I-I think it¡¯s better that we go back to the cave now. If Void Refinement Realm blood beasts discovers our trail and surrounds us, we will be killed...¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± Ning Fan asked with a calm smile.

    ¡°Nonsense! Of course, I am afraid of death! I am afraid of dying here!¡± Yu Chong¡¯er honestly replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid too. That¡¯s why it¡¯s better that we don¡¯t let them discover us... Cloak, deceive the heavens!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. A ck-colored cloak suddenly emerged, enveloping both him and Yu Chong¡¯er.

    The moment the cloak enveloped them, both of them literally disappeared before the eyes of the iing blood beasts, like they just evaporated into thin air.

    Even the Mid Void Refinement Realm blood beast with them was extremely confused. It could not understand how they both suddenly vanished and where they had gone to.

    In actual fact, they did not go anywhere. They still remained at the same ce. It¡¯s just that they had be invisible under the concealment of the cloak.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s the Heaven Deceiving Cloak! You¡¯ve sessfully refined the Heaven Deceiving Cloak into your body?! This is an impressive and unbelievable achievement! You¡¯ve really disregarded the grade of the spiritual equipment and refined a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment!¡±

    As she drew herself closer to Ning Fan, she found this discovery extremely incredible. Everything was just like a dream.

    What did this mean? It meant that from today onwards, if ever Ning Fan faces any opponent that he could not defeat, he could just summon the cloak and calmly flee under its concealment. Even Void Fragmentation Realm beings would not be able to find a trace of him!

    ¡°Help me keep it a secret.¡± Ning Fan solemnly spoke.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s cheeks blushed. She was not asking why Ning Fan wanted her to keep the fact that he had sessfully refined the cloak a secret. Instead, what she wanted to know was why he was willing to trust her and think that she would help him keep it a secret.

    ¡°There¡¯s no why. I¡¯m not afraid of others finding out the existence of this cloak. However, I dislike others knowing all of my trump cards.¡±

    It was clear that Ning Fan was not answering the question.

    He was not afraid that Yu Chong¡¯er would leak this secret out. In fact, he was just used to staying low-key with the fortune he had and that was it.

    After that, they returned to the cave. This time, he brought his three spiritual puppets with him.

    Afterwards, they travelled across the secondyer to explore the ce more. Their journeysted ten days.

    When the both of them travelled across the dense forests, they had brushed past countless blood beasts. However, none of the beasts were able to discover their presence.

    Once in a while, Ning Fan would make a move and kill a few Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts. As soon as he was done with them, he would turn invisible using the cloak to avoid the trouble of getting surrounded.

    By making stealthy attacks along their path, the chances of killing the blood beasts with one blow was much higher. Within ten days, Ning Fan eliminated a few hundreds more Wild Beasts.

    As for Yu Chong¡¯er, she had been in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace all throughout these ten days. At first, she felt a little resistant. However, after being there for a while, she simply let him continue and behaved obediently as she had already grown ustomed to his smell and embrace.

    Even though she would stillin endlessly during the journey, a strange feeling began to fill her heart.

    Ten dayster, Ning Fan and Yu Chong¡¯er arrived at the central area of the secondyer.

    There was only a pitch-ck pit on the ground. It was so deep that its end of it could not be seen.

    Looking at it from above, it was probably the passage to the thirdyer.

    Near this hole, there were several Peak Void Refinement Realm blood beasts standing guard. Ning Fan could imagine how easily he would be crushed to powder by this group of blood beasts once he reveals himself.

    The thirdyer of the Blood Dragon Pool was a private ce that only the Rain Sovereigns of the past generations could enter for secluded meditation.

    If one investigates the origin of this ce, they would discover that this Blood Dragon Pool was built by Chu Chang¡¯an who was the demon pet of a Rain Sovereign in the past under the request of another previous Rain Sovereign. It was initially meant for that previous Rain Sovereign to conduct his training.

    When Ning Fan got closer to the hole, his eyes widened with a hint of surprise. It gave off the aura of dragon blood. Moreover, this aura was incredibly strong.

    This discovery gave rise to a guess in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Could there be tens of thousands of bottles of dragon blood in the thirdyer of the blood pool? Otherwise, how could there be such an immense aura of dragon blood?

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming, I¡¯m a little scared. Let¡¯s go back. There are just nine more days before we can leave this ce. It¡¯s about time for us to return.¡± Yu Chong¡¯er looked at the four Peak Void Refinement Realm blood beasts which were guarding around this bottomless pit and her limbs began to tremble uncontrobly.

    It was possible that even a True Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator would not be able to handle four Peak Void Refinement Realm beings with ease.

    Despite knowing that they were under the concealment of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, Yu Chong¡¯er was still afraid. After all, she did not want to die in this ce, much less die together with Ning Fan here.

    ¡°I want to enter this pit to explore the ce below. If you are scared, you can choose to let me knock you unconscious and keep you into my Cauldron Ring.¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°You still want to knock me unconscious... How dare you?!¡± Yu Chong¡¯er was so angry that she had a little difficulty breathing. She could still vaguely remember how Ning Fan knocked her out when they were trying to escape from the encirclement of the blood beasts.

    This time, Ning Fan could actually still give such a callous and unsympathetic idea with a calm expression. It was just too infuriating.

    ¡°Give it a guess. Do you think I am daring to do so or not? ... Huh? This is...!¡±

    Ning Fan was just cracking a joke in the first ce. However, after activating his Fu Li Demon Eye, he could clearly see the entire ce below the pit. His expression suddenly changed.

    He had never expected that the so-called thirdyer of the Blood Dragon Pool would be in such a state.

    If this was really what it appears, perhaps he was the only one in this world who could enter the secluded training ground of the former Divine Sovereigns.

    If this was really the case, he really had to knock out Yu Chong¡¯er again in order to prevent the leak of some secrets down there.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since you are so scared, I think it¡¯s better for you to take a nap for a while. Nine dayster, I will wake you up again.¡±

    Ning Fan did not give Yu Chong¡¯er the chance to refuse. Without showing any sympathy, he touched the part above her corbone using one of his fingers.

    A trace of power from his Yin Plucking Finger flowed into her body. Her consciousness slowly slipped away. She certainly knew that Ning Fan was really going to knock her out once again.

    She furiously took a deep bite on Ning Fan¡¯s arm and fainted a few secondster.

    However, just a moment before shepletely lost her consciousness, she suddenly felt shocked by her own actions.

    How shameless of me. I actually bit his arm. How could I do such an indecent thing?

    When she did that, it really was something that others should see.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ning Fan sighed. To him, the thirdyer contained a massive fortune.

    Thus, it was really inappropriate for Yu Chong¡¯er to follow him. He had too many secrets. If Yu Chong¡¯er finds out about them, it might not necessarily be a good thing for her.

    He temporarily kept her into the Cauldron Ring. He then made a step forward, entering the pit and flying towards the thirdyer.

    He could feel the qi of the dragon blood from the ce in front of him getting stronger and stronger.

    Perhaps there were really tens of thousands of bottles of dragon blood down there!

    The thirdyer was the secluded training ground of the Divine Sovereigns of the past generations.

    However, ever since the rule of the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign, no one was able to enter this ce again. Even the Rain Sovereign of the current generation did not know what the thirdyer looked like.

    Today, Ning Fan was the next person after the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign to enter this ce!

 Chapter 395.1 Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 395.1 Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign</h4>

    Ning Fan was stealthily travelling in the pitch-ck tunnel. It was unknown how much distance he had covered. At the end of the dark passage, there stood a gigantic silver door.

    The door was at least one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall and there were twelve silver lion statues lined up at the entrance.

    When Ning Fan revealed himself and approached the door, the dull and lifeless eyes of the twelve lion statues suddenly turned towards him. Each of them emanated a bone-chilling killing intent.

    Their message was clear. If Ning Fan gets a little closer to the door, all twelve of them would pounce on him and tear him to pieces.

    A jolt of surprise ran across Ning Fan. If he did not sense wrongly, these twelve lion statues were products of a certain kind of formation technique.

    They had been built and ced at this ce with each of them infused with the power of the formation technique to guard the gigantic door and attack every intruder.

    Each and every one of these twelve lion statues gave off the aura of the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Even the Rain Sovereign himself would be inflicted with injuries once he is attacked by the twelve lion statues at the same time.

    These lion statues could never be moved or brought away from this ce. Their presence gave Ning Fan great surprise.

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign of a past generation who built this Blood Dragon Pool had really spent a great fortune on this! He actually used twelve Void Fragmentation Realm statues as guards whenever he entered into secluded training. One has to know that even the current Rain Pce only has eleven Void Fragmentation Realm experts in total, including the current Rain Sovereign...¡±

    After calming his feeling of surprise, Ning Fan stopped moving. He did not dare to get a step closer to the gigantic door.

    He stood there and pondered.

    It¡¯s been rumored that none of the three generations of Rain Sovereigns after the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign could enter this ce for secluded training.

    There must be some kind of reason for that hidden behind this door.

    As for this particr reason, Ning Fan already had a guess before he entered the tunnel.

    His gaze swept across the twelve lion statues and eventually stopped at an inconspicuous groove above the gigantic door.

    The groove was only the size of a palm. It seemed like something was needed to be inserted on that spot in order to unlock the gigantic door.

    Without this item, any intruder would never be able to open the door even if the lion statues do not attack them.

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a silver token.

    That token was the token of the Rain Sovereign which he obtained from the eighth floor of the Lost World Tower!

    The thirdyer of the Blood Dragon Pool was specially prepared for the Rain Sovereign for cultivation purposes. But why could none of them enter the thirdyer after the generation of the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign...?

    When Ning Fan noticed the groove above the door, he already had another guess in his mind. The size of the groove was exactly the same as the token of the Rain Sovereign. Perhaps all of this was rted to the token?!

    Ever since the generation of the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign, the Rain Sovereigns of the following three generations had lost the token.

    Presently, this item had fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s hands. Would he be able to unlock the treasure house of cultivation that the Rain Sovereigns of three generations were unable to unlock?!

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it will be known after a single try! If the lion statues still attacks me even if I hold this token, I will turn invisible immediately using the Heaven Deceiving Cloak and flee. Even though these lion statues are of the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, they may not necessarily be able to detect me.¡±

    Ning Fan made up his mind. He took arge step forward, going into the attack range of the lion statues.

    His heart was filled with two hundred percent of alertness and caution. Once he sees any lion statue show signs of assaulting him, he would immediately use his cloak and retreat.

    Just as he stepped within the attack range of the lion statues, the killing intent of the twelve statues locked onto him.

    However, when their nk eyes caught sight of the token of the Rain Sovereign, their killing intent subsided instantly.

    A rumbling noise echoed across the dark, hollow tunnel. The twelve lion statues actually got to their knees and lowered their heads in the presence of Ning Fan.

    After worshipping him on their knees, all twelve of them spoke in unison. Their voices were old and stiff.

    ¡°Wel..e...Divine...Sovereign...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with delight.

    Sure enough, the key to open the door to the thirdyer of the Blood Dragon Pool was this token!

    However, his expression was filled with shock a momentter. When the twelve lion statues knelt before him, there was actually an indescribable aura force pressing against him.

    That aura force did not have malicious intentions.

    In fact, that aura force was produced because of the worship from Void Fragmentation Realm beings.

    When one attains the Void Fragmentation Realm, they would achieve unity with the Heavenly Dao as they were on the verge of bing an immortal.

    Not everyone would be able to ept the worship of Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators. If one¡¯s aura force wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would probably be crushed by the aura force of the Void Fragmentation Realm beings!

    In this situation where twelve Void Fragmentation Realm lion statues were on their knees worshipping simultaneously, a cultivator of the Early Void Refinement Realm would probably be instantly crushed.

    Even a Peak Void Refinement Realm expert would not be able to withstand without suffering any injuries!

    Ning Fan retreated for one hundred steps consecutively. An aura force which was as massive and boundless as the sea was getting closer to him.

    This scene was simr to that time when he was ascending the Ming Yu Building in the Northern Desert City of the Luo Yun Tribe.

    While he was being restrained and suppressed by the intense aura force, he then understood and learned the Aura Force Cultivation Technique as well as the divine ability called the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow1...

    ¡°The Sovereign¡¯s Shadow!¡±

    Ning Fan stopped retreating. Golden light glowed within his eyes. Afterwards, a golden illusory shadow which was a few zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall emerged behind him.

    The moment this golden illusory shadow appeared, a protectiveyer in the form of a golden light surrounded his body. He then fearlessly made a firm step towards the immense aura force.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    His voice was cold and indifferent. It was as if he had be a Void Fragmentation Realm supreme being under the blessing of the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow.

    With the help of the aura force of the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, the aura force from the twelve lion statues actually dispersed after he uttered that single word.

    ¡°All of you may rise!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The twelve lion statues gradually rose to their feet. They slowly lost their spiritual intelligence and returned to their original forms again.

    Ning Fan turned around to look at the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow behind him and thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, he was not confident that he would survive after being hit by the aura force of the statues.

    Among the three Void Fragmentation Realm divine abilities: Incarnation, Soul Extraction and the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, the first two were the abilities that Ning Fan used the most.

    His Sense Soul Incarnation Technique allowed him to summon another entity of himself and then merge together whenever he wanted to. It also allowed him to fend off different kinds of attacks by either turning into an illusory form or condensing into a real entity. Moreover, he was able to create various kinds of techniques from his incarnation like his ck Tempest Rupture Art.

    The Soul Extraction Technique enabled him to draw the soul of the heavens,nd, mountains and rivers to temporarily enhance his own magic power. It was a secret technique that countless cultivators desired.

    As for the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, it had a much greater use.

    The strong aura force of the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow was actually just one of its functions. However, it was not the true way to use it.

    The ultimate objective of condensing a Sovereign¡¯s Shadow was to temper the sovereign qi of the shadow¡¯s owner. It was not something that just about anyone could do.

    When one cultivates their sovereign qi to a certain level, they would be able to use it for different purposes such as devouring the heavenly thunderbolt or earth mes, blocking cmities or tribtions, shielding their fates and heavens¡¯ secrets from others or making their souls immortal. Besides, it could also be used as a powerful means to attack!

    The Incarnation Ability was focused on defense, the Soul Extraction Ability emphasized support while the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow Ability was specialized in attacks!

    Ning Fan might have sessfully condensed his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, but there was not a single trace of sovereign qi in him.

    Out of the eleven Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain Pce, it was rumored that only the Rain Sovereign hadpletely condensed a trace of sovereign qi. Furthermore, even Chu Chang¡¯an who was of high seniority and had served a few generations of Divine Sovereigns had only condensed half a trace of sovereign qi.

    Even so, a lot of cultivators respectfully addressed him as Sovereign Chu1!

    The word ¡®sovereign¡¯ represented the sovereign qi that he had!

    A trace of sovereign qi might seem as light as cotton, but it could crush mountains and rivers.

    If Ning Fan possessed even a trace of sovereign qi and prostrated in front of the twelve lion statues, it would definitely be those lion statues that would be harmed!

    Within the nine worlds, even ordinary Void Fragmentation Realm experts were incapable of withstanding the worship of a sovereign-like being!

    On the other hand, the reason why the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art of the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign was listed as the strongest cultivation method of the Rain Pce was because it contained several types of secret techniques that utilized the sovereign qi. The former Rain Sovereign who had condensed sovereign qi would not have any opponents among the experts of the same level when they disy those secret techniques utilizing their sovereign qi, unless they faced another sovereign-like being!

    Staring at his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, Ning Fan silently contemted.

 Chapter 395.2: Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 395.2: Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign</h4>

    Currently, he had no sovereign qi. It waspletely impossible for him to use the sovereign qi to attack his enemies, other than using the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow to block against external aura force.

    To him, sovereign qi was something that was in his sight but beyond his reach at the end of the day.

    If he could condense a trace of sovereign qi right now, perhaps he would directly be a sovereign of the Rain World. It would be a bit too absurd if that happens...

    Without the obstruction of the lion statues, Ning Fan walked closer to the gigantic door. There was a great and forceful aura forceing from it. Naturally, Ning Fan was not afraid of the aura force of the door as he was under the blessing of his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow.

    He flicked the token of the Rain Sovereign to the groove above the door with his finger. Immediately, the gigantic door gave off a thunderous rumbling noise and gradually opened.

    Ning Fan took the token of the Rain Sovereign and kept it. And then, he made a step forward, passing through the entrance. Secondster, the gigantic door gradually closed behind him.

    No one knew that Ning Fan had sessfully entered the restricted area that even the Rain Sovereigns of thest three generations failed to enter!

    When one looks around and then gazes into the distance, they would realize that this ce was actually a bright and resplendent pce decorated with gold and jade.

    This pce was meant only for the Rain Sovereigns of the past generations to train and cultivate.

    At the center of the pce, there was a circr pool. It had a diameter of just a few zhang* (3.33m per zhang). The pool was filled to the brim with dragon blood. It seemed to have been prepared for one to bathe or conduct training.

    On the ceiling of the pce directly above the blood pool, there was a tiny hole. It seemed to be connected to the first and secondyers and the dragon blood of countless blood beasts was being drawn in endlessly into this pool.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the blood pool. At the next second, he took in a deep breath.

    The liquid in this blood pool was all dragon blood!

    Perhaps the amount of dragon blood in this entire pool was really equivalent to tens of thousands of bottles!

    With such a massive amount of dragon blood, try to imagine how tremendous the magic power it contained!

    The dragon blood in this pool was gathered drop after drop.

    If the previous generations of Rain Sovereigns could still enter this ce for cultivation, the pool would definitely not umte so much dragon blood. Presumably, the dragon blood would be assimted and refined by the Rain Sovereigns to the veryst drop when half of the pool was full.

    Ning Fan was fortunate because it had already been three generations since thest Rain Sovereign visited the thirdyer of the Blood Dragon Pool. Thus, the pool had umted dragon blood to its full capacity and all of it was right there, waiting for Ning Fan to consume.

    He stared at the pool which was full of dragon blood. He was certainly not going to use this dragon blood to bathe.

    If ten thousand bottles of dragon blood are brewed into blood wine, it would be equivalent to fifty million units of magic power.

    Now, there were tens of thousands of bottles of dragon blood. If he assimted the entire pool of dragon blood, it would be extremely possible for him to even break through to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    From this small pool of dragon blood, Ning Fan saw hope of reaching the sky in a single step. However, a brief momentter, he seemed to have noticed something which made him immediately feel like he had been sshed with a bucket of cold water which doused his excitement. He did not know whether tough or cry upon his discovery.

    It¡¯s ruined... Even though there is a lot of dragon blood in this pool, all of it had been ruined by this pool.

    This blood pool was established with a grand formation which transformed all of the dragon blood into bathing water. Therefore, the dragon blood could not be brewed into blood wine anymore.

    The only option Ning Fan had was to take a bath in this pool. Assimting the dragon blood and breaking through to the Void Fragmentation Realm had now be impossible!

    Despite the strength and firmness of his Dao Heart, he could not help but waver a little.

    Well, when a cultivator who had been bitterly cultivating all his life and aspired to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm suddenly sees a glimpse of hope of breaking through to his desired cultivation realm, he would obviously be joyful.

    However, when he realized that he had rejoiced too soon and things did not turn out to be like what he had expected, he would be seriously disappointed.

    Even so, the wavering of his Dao Heart onlysted for a short while and it was stopped by Ning Fan.

    He continued to silently stare at the blood pool. After pondering for a while, he understood something.

    To a Divine Transformation Realm or a Void Refinement Realm expert, if all the dragon blood in this pool is brewed into blood wine, they would have the chance of breaking through to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    However, to Rain Sovereigns who already have Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation bases, the magic power contained inside the dragon blood was probably insignificant.

    The Rain Sovereign who built the Blood Dragon Blood had spent so much effort and wealth. Hence, the reason why this blood bathing pool was built was certainly not just for bathing.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s intelligence, it did not take him a long time to figure out that this blood pool must be of great and essential use to the cultivation of the Rain Sovereigns!

    The use of the pool was far more important than helping them achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation. That was the reason why the dragon blood was used to fill up this pool instead of being brewed into blood wine!

    Ning Fan formed a conclusion in his mind. Then, his eyes carefully scanned around the pce as if he was searching for something.

    Other than the blood pool, there were still different kinds of good items in this pce.

    Ning Fan found an ancient shelf. Many jade slips and ancient books were ced there. He browsed through every one of them and discovered that these jade slips contained the insights andprehensions from the cultivations of some cultivators. There were not only the insights from the cultivators of the Rain World there, but also those of other worlds. Moreover, there were even theprehensions of the ancient immortals.

    The core content of theirprehensions was about the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow and the sovereign qi!

    Aside from that, Ning Fan also found at the end of the pce a massive amount of immortal jade which was piled up like mountains as well as Dao Crystals!

    A single Dao Crystal was worth five million immortal jade.

    There were at least one thousand Dao Crystals here. All of them were worth five billion immortal jade!

    Apart from that, the walls surrounding the pce had been carved with characters and drawings.

    When Ning Fan used his spirit sense to study them carefully, he found out that what the characters and drawings held were actually the insights of the past Rain Sovereigns in cultivating the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow and condensing the sovereign qi.

    At the end of the main hall, Ning Fan saw a stone tform. A piece of round crystal was enshrined on it.

    As soon as he caught sight of this crystal, his eyes shone with great surprise.

    This crystal was a Crystal of Inheritance, something that could only be found in the Four Heavens Immortal Worlds!

    A Crystal of Inheritance allowed one to directly pass down the insights and enlightenment they gained in cultivating their cultivation methods and secret techniques to their descendants.

    As for how much information one could receive, it depended on the cultivator¡¯s own innate talent and ability toprehend.

    A bold thought rose in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Every part of this ce is rted to the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow and the sovereign. Is it possible that the original purpose of building the blood pool is to help the previous Rain Sovereigns condense the sovereign qi and be a sovereign?

    If what Ning Fan guessed was true, would he be able to condense his first trace of sovereign qi with the help of the resources in this ce?!

    Currently, there was only the Rain Sovereign in the Rain Pce who had managed to condense the sovereign qi. After today, would Ning Fan be the second individual to do so?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes burned with excitement. If everything was just like how he expected and the blood pool existed for one to condense the sovereign qi, then bathing in the dragon blood would unquestionably be much more effective than using it to directly increase his magic power.

    Whether or not his guess was correct, he would know by studying this crystal.

    Ning Fan wanted to see what kind of inheritance the previous Rain Sovereigns had left in this ce.

    He ced one of his palms on the crystal.

    At the next moment, the memories within the crystal were activated and started to enter Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    In his Sea of Consciousness, he seemed to have heard a voice that began teaching him using words and examples.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign. I set up the Dragon Pool and inheritance for the subsequent Rain Sovereigns to condense the sovereign qi...¡±

    After hearing this voice, a wave of memories flooded into Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness like a tidal wave.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked even more excited. The memory inheritance included all the cultivation approaches of the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art.

    Most importantly, he had ascertained one thing: this ce was indeed prepared in order to condense the sovereign qi.

    If he manages to condense even just a trace of sovereign qi, he couldpletely suppress a Void Refinement Realm expert even if he was still just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!

 Chapter 396: Who is the True Divine Sovereign of the World?!

    <h4>Chapter 396: Who is the True Divine Sovereign of the World?!</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Fragments after fragments andyers afteryers, a great amount of memories entered Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    Compared to the memory inheritance he got from Emperor Ancient Chaos, the amount of memories within this Crystal of Inheritance was not a lot.

    The memories he obtained from Ancient Chaos include healing arts, divination, astrology, physiognomy and countless cultivation methods as well as profound principles. As for this crystal, it only passed down the insights and experiences of the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign regarding the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow and the sovereign qi.

    Of course, there were also some secret techniques of the Rain Pce.

    The Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign used the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art to help him condense his sovereign qi. Thus, the inherited memories within the Crystal of Inheritance analyzed and exined that cultivation method with high rity.

    One hourter, the light of the crystal gradually faded away.

    Ning Fan took his hand off the crystal. His eyes remained tightly shut as he digested the new memories and insights within his Sea of Consciousness.

    Among the insights he obtained, not only were theprehensions from the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign there, but also the insights from a few Rain Sovereigns of the previous generations.

    The Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign became famous seventy thousand years ago. As for Chu Chang¡¯an, he was a senior at the Void Fragmentation Realm of that generation.

    Therefore, even though Chu Chang¡¯an was a member of the demon race which the Rain Pce would never officially ept, he had a prominent status and had be an indispensable member of the Rain Pce in the end.

    After the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign passed away, the Rain Sovereigns of the two following generations did not manage to obtain an honorific title. Not a single Rain Sovereign had gained a title until the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign broke through the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm and gained the honorific title again.

    The Red Cloud Rain Sovereign was thest Rain Sovereign who obtained the inheritance and had also left his own insights in this ce. In other words, these were insights from four different generations of Rain Sovereigns in total inside this crystal.

    After the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign, it had already been three generations.

    The Rain Sovereign of the current generation had never obtained this set of insights before.

    Instead, Ning Fan was the first one to obtain it!

    Not only had he obtained the insights, but also obtained a mysterious kind of power within the crystal which helped him open up all the bottlenecks of the first five levels of the Primordial Art.

    Half a dayter, he opened his eyes again. He had already fully assimted the inheritance of all the cultivation methods he inherited.

    The insights rted to sovereign qi from four previous Divine Sovereigns were obviously significant. Besides, after he received teachings and advice from the four Divine Sovereigns, he thoroughly learned all the essential parts of cultivation for the seven levels of the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art.

    Right after he fully grasped the cultivation method, he went into his Profound Yin World.

    A day of cultivation within the Profound Yin World was one hundred times fasterpared to a single day in the outside world.

    Thus, spending three days cultivating in the Profound Yin World was equivalent to three hundred days of bitter cultivation in the outside world. With the insights from the four previous Divine Sovereigns and the breakthroughs of the bottlenecks of the first five levels, Ning Fan hadpletely mastered the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art up until the fifth level.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan was automatically expelled from the Profound Yin World.

    Now, there were still five days before the day he could leave the Blood Dragon Pool.

    He kept all of the immortal jade, Dao Crystals, jade slips and ancient books away. Then, he stood beside the blood pool and stared at the pool again with a serious expression.

    By chance, he managed to enter the thirdyer of the Blood Dragon Pool and obtained the inheritance which three generations of Divine Sovereigns had failed to uncover.

    If he does not make use of the blood pool to condense a trace of sovereign qi, how could he be contented?!

    Since his mastery of the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art had reached the fifth level, he could now condense the sovereign qi.

    Besides, the current amount of dragon blood in the pool was much greater than the time when the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign, the Red Cloud Rain Sovereign and the other two Rain Sovereigns individually condensed their sovereign qi. A situation where there is insufficient dragon blood would certainly not ur.

    In addition to that, the insights from the four generations of Divine Sovereigns could prevent Ning Fan from making a mistake when he finally condenses his very own sovereign qi.

    Furthermore, since he had purple-colored luck, misfortune resulting from the negligence of the heavens would certainly not happen.

    Now, the timing and geographical conditions of condensing the sovereign qi were perfect. The only thing that needed to be done was for him to act!

    If Ning Fan fails to condense the sovereign qi, the only possible reason for that would be his cultivation realm being too low!

    After all, which one of the past Rain Sovereigns was not a Void Fragmentation Realm expert when they condensed their sovereign qi? There was no one among them like Ning Fan who entered the blood pool to condense the sovereign qi while only having a Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    But there was another question. Out of the past Rain Sovereigns including the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign, who among them managed to condense the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow while they were at the Divine Transformation Realm?

    The biggest factor that would affect the result of his sess in condensation of the sovereign qi was his weak cultivation base.

    Even so, Ning Fan wanted to give it a try.

    If he seeds in condensing the sovereign qi and breaks through to the Void Fragmentations Realm in the future, he would certainly be unrivaled among the individuals of the same level as him unless he faces another sovereign like himself!

    Since Sovereign Moksha1 is the Divine Sovereign of the Devil World, he must have condensed his very own sovereign qi¡­

    If that¡¯s the case, how could Ning Fan choose not to condense his sovereign qi as it would make him weaker than Sovereign Moksha?!

    His stern eyes shed with determination. Then, he leaped into the blood pool and immersed himself in it.

    Just as the skin of his body came into contact with the dragon blood, it burned and festered.

    This was a pool of dragon blood! By adding up all of the dragon blood together, this pool contained several hundred millions of units of magic power!

    While bathing in this pool of pure magic power, Ning Fan felt that his five internal organs were burning. At the next moment, his blood qi went into his mind, instantly warping his thoughts. His mind was in chaos. His eyes immediately became bloodshot.

    Without any hesitation, he used the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art. Under the protection of the Primordial Art, only then did his mind gradually regain rity.

    He called out his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow. With the blessing from the shadow, his eyes became bright and clear like those of a divine being. His aura force became strong and powerful like that of the sun and moon. At the bottom of the blood pool, he crazily performed a series of hand seals.

    His physical body was too weak. It could not endure the might of the dragon blood.

    His Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, however, did not feel any pain at all. It could absolutely serve as the vessel of magic power from the entire pool of dragon blood.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face revealed a crazed expression. He wanted to refine and infuse all the magic power of the pool which amounted to several hundred million units into his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow.

    The dragon blood was gradually absorbed into the shadow. Even though the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow still did not have defined features, it became more and more solid.

    At the central part of the shadow, a golden vortex slowly took form. When that vortex fully formed, the massive amount of dragon blood got sucked into the shadow with an unstoppable surge.

    Ayer of blood-red light began to surface around the faint-golden shadow.

    Within just two hours, the dragon blood of the entire blood pool waspletely absorbed by the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow.

    ¡°The first step is done!¡±

    Ning Fan sat at the bottom of the pool in a meditative posture. His eyes shone with a hint of joy.

    The condensation process of the sovereign qi consisted of three steps.

    The first step required one to condense their natal Sovereign¡¯s Shadow. Otherwise, they would not have the qualification to condense the sovereign qi.

    In other words, Ning Fan had onlypleted the first step when he condensed his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow in the past.

    The second step required one to prepare enough spiritual medicine and items for the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow and let the shadow devour the power of the items through cultivation and gaining a deeper insight of the shadow.

    This process required the cultivator to have the insight of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who had been cultivating for countless years and also learn the sovereign qi cultivation method. Ning Fan had already obtained both the cultivation method and insights from the Crystal of Inheritance.

    The Blood Dragon Pool had several ten thousand bottles of dragon blood. The great amount of dragon blood supplied enough nutrition for the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow to condense the sovereign qi.

    Next, Ning Fan only had to go through the third and final step ¨C topletely condense the sovereign qi!

    This step required the cultivator to be one with the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow.

    This step was the one that Ning Fan was worried about the most.

    His cultivation level was too low. If he merges with the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow, the tremendous amount of power from the entire pool of dragon blood would undoubtedly flow into his body.

    His body would likely burst directly due to his current body¡¯s limited capacity for excessive amounts of magic power.

    Cold sweat beaded the center of his palms. Unquestionably, it was another life and death gamble.

    If he abandons the third step, he could avoid risking his life but he would lose the chance of condensing his sovereign qi.

    If he decides to proceed with the third step, he would have a chance of condensing his sovereign qi but he might also suffer a severe bacsh.

    Deciding between life and death, Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts were slightly chaotic. However, when he recalled the debt he had to repay and the grudges he had yet to resolve, his heart suddenly calmed down.

    He could not run away.

    If he ran away in the past, Weiliang would have already died in the hands of the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor, Zhang Qing. Her soul would have beenpletely destroyed and she would not have the chance to reunite with him again in this life.

    If he ran away in the past, Seven Apricot City would have been ttened by Sovereign Moksha and he would certainly have be a vagabond who was no better than a stray dog.

    ¡°The Incarnation Ability can guarantee my life even if I am defeated. The ck Star Technique can guarantee my survival even if I am injured. If I fail, I will at most suffer severe injuries and my cultivation realm might regress. If I seed, I will be a sovereign from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°I want to be a sovereign!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. A rush of resolute aura rose from within his body.

    At the moment the aura filled him, a trace of qi from the blood of the Insect Sovereign resonated with him in his bloodline.

    That was the droplet of blood which was given by Yu Chong¡¯er.

    It was once the blood that remained in her after she reincarnated from the body of an Insect Sovereign. With this blood, Ning Fan¡¯s chances of sess in condensing the sovereign qi was raised even more.

    He had no hesitation. Why should he hesitate at all? He made a step forward and became one with his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow.

    As soon as the shadow emanating blood. However, he recondensed himself from a cloud of ck shadows with the a blood-red light fused with Ning Fan, a faint-golden light that burned his blood surrounded him immediately. A wave of vast magic power gushed into his body.

    In an instant, his body was torn to pieces by the massive power of the dragon help of his incarnation. His face was bloodless and fearless.

    ¡°Refine them all!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s fingers moved rapidly as he formed different kinds of hand seals, forcibly driving the dragon blood into his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow. Traces of faint-golden thin threads began to form in the shadow.

    The red color of the dragon blood on the light surrounding the Sovereign¡¯s Shadow gradually diminished.

    As for Ning Fan, he drew in thest trace of power from the soul of thend, summoned his five natal ck stars and consumed half a bottle of vulnerary pills. He was crazily using every means possible to heal the injuries of his body.

    *Boom*

    Before Ning Fan¡¯s injuries healedpletely, his body experienced a second explosion. Again, he recondensed his physical body from ck smoke. His determination to condense the sovereign qi did not diminish. There was not the slightest trace of fear on his expression.

    ¡°I want to be a sovereign!¡±

    An air of arrogance and unbending spirit rose within Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He was always arrogant.

    His arrogance was not because of his reputation or the victories he had over his opponents in the past.

    Instead, his arrogance was his unwillingness to submit to anyone stronger or mightier than him in his entire lifetime.

    He wanted to be the sovereign who controlled others instead of someone who was under someone else¡¯s maniption.

    If I condense the first trace of the sovereign qi today, I will attain the level of an Immortal Sovereign in the future and stand at the pinnacle of one billion worlds!

    *Bang*

    In the following five days, Ning Fan¡¯s body exploded again and again. However, he recondensed his body each and every explosion to suppress his injuries.

    On the first day, his body exploded 102 times.

    On the second day, his body exploded 75 times.

    On the third day, his body exploded 51 times.

    On the fourth day, his body exploded 12 times.

    On the fifth day, his body exploded thrice.

    The power of the dragon blood became weaker and weaker. It was no longer dangerous towards the end.

    Inversely, Ning Fan¡¯s body became so brilliant and shiny like that of Konjin (God of Metal). His eyes were bright like the sun and moon and his aura was vast like the boundless sky.

    There was a ray of golden light which took the form of a dragon revolving around his body.

    He sessfully condensed the first trace of sovereign qi. It only required one final thing and he would then seed!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with resolve. He suddenly raised his head and stared coldly at the sky, as if he wasmunicating with the heavens.

    ¡°I want¡­ to be a sovereign!¡±

    *Rumble*

    He opened his mouth and swallowed the whole dragon-like golden ray into his abdomen. All of a sudden, his eyes gained an air of mightiness which overpower that of heaven and earth.

    A massive and boundless aura force spread across the entire pce. Countless old bookshelves were literally blown away by Ning Fan¡¯s aura force.

    As he performed a hand seal, his Sovereign¡¯s Shadow suddenly emerged behind him. It still did not have defined features but it had grown to ten zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall from just a few zhang*.

    Its color had also turned pure gold from being faint gold.

    When Ning Fan made a stomp on the ground, the earth immediately trembled. A trace of sovereign qi was revolving around his body.

    ¡°I seeded¡­¡±

    His eyes became calm and collected. He knew that he was going to seed.

    It was because if he fails, he would keep trying and trying until he seeds.

    The passage of the Blood Dragon Pool had already opened. Now, Ning Fan could leave this ce anytime he wanted.

    He held the token of the Rain Sovereign in his hand and gently touched it with one of his fingers. A ray of golden light entered the token.

    Under the activation of his sovereign qi, his figure suddenly vanished from the thirdyer and reappeared in the secondyer.

    With his new insights after condensing his sovereign qi, he naturally saw through the function of the token of the Rain Sovereign of allowing the holder to get out of the Blood Dragon Pool immediately.

    However, he did not directly leave the Blood Dragon Pool. Instead, he appeared right in front of an Early Void Refinement Realm blood beast at a swamp of the secondyer. His expression was indifferent.

    He did not summon his Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets or take out his Blood Dragon Demon Sword. He wanted to confront an Early Void Refinement Realm creature using only his sovereign qi.

    *Roar*

    When the Void Refinement Realm blood beast saw Ning Fan appear out of nowhere, it was a little shocked and agitated. But at the next second, it slowly calmed down.

    It could not understand why a dignified Early Void Refinement Realm blood beast like it would feel nervous when facing a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    It only felt that the current Ning Fan who had a trace of sovereign qi flying around his body was extremely dangerous!

    *Roar*

    It dispelled its fear very quickly. After all, it was a Void Refinement Realm creature, how could it be afraid of a mere Divine Transformation Realm cultivator? It was just absurd!

    It opened its mouth and shot out its natal green thunderbolt. Immediately, it split into at least a million rays of lightning which were about to bombard Ning Fan.

    In the face of such a terrifying thunderbolt, Ning Fan would only choose to evade in the past because he would also be injured badly even if he withstands it using his incarnation.

    This time, however, Ning Fan was not going to evade.

    He pointed one of his fingers at the lightning rays and a golden beam shot out. It soared into the sky like a flying dragon.

    As soon as the golden light was in the air, it immediately multiplied into one million rays, filling the entire sky with a blinding golden light.

    Gradually, the golden light condensed into an enormous golden mountain which was approximately ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall.

    That enormous mountain then fell directly at the head of the Void Refinement Realm beast. When the one million green lightning rays came into contact with the golden mountain, each of them dispersed into nothingness.

    It fell with a speed that was even faster than a Late Void Refinement Realm cultivator. The Void Refinement Realm blood beast was unable to dodge at all.

    *Bang*

    When the golden mountain crashed into the blood beast, its bones shatteredpletely. Blood flowed out from its pulverized body in streams. Without a doubt, it had been instantly killed by that single blow!

    The force of the collision directly caused the mountains and earth on the secondyer to shake intensely. Countless Void Refinement Realm blood beasts panicked at the same time.

    Every one of the blood beasts which had a cultivation base lower than the Mid Void Refinement Realm was horrified as soon as they sensed Ning Fan¡¯s presence. Immediately, they hid themselves in the dark corners, fearing that he would appear out of nowhere and kill them like how he killed the blood beast just now!

    Terrifying. It¡¯s just too terrifying. That enormous golden mountain could eliminate a Void Refinement Realm blood beast with just a single attack. Unquestionably, its destructive power was exceedingly frightening.

    ¡°So this is the power of the sovereign qi. A single trace of sovereign qi is enough to kill an Early Void Refinement Realm creature. If I have ten traces, a hundred traces, a thousand traces or ten thousand traces¡­ How powerful would it be?!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign qi is doubtlessly the technique for offense among the three Void Fragmentation Realm techniques¡­!¡±

    Ning Fan scattered his sovereign qi. In just a matter of seconds, he had scared off groups of blood beasts.

    By using that trace of sovereign qi to form a mighty mountain, he nearly fully depleted his magic power. Even though the sovereign qi was powerful, the cost of using it to attack was quite heavy.

    After collecting the Void Refinement Realm dragon blood, Ning Fan clenched his fists tightly. His heart was filled with excitement.

    Today, he had killed an Early Void Refinement Realm creature using his own strength for the first time!

    Today, he was capable of killing a Void Refinement Realm being. In the future, he would have the capabilities to kill a Void Fragmentation Realm being!

    The day when he finally kills Sovereign Moksha with his own two hands was not far away now.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    The blood beasts were already regrouping. Since Ning Fan used up his magic power, it was difficult for him to instantly kill the other Void Refinement Realm blood beasts.

    It¡¯s not advantageous to continue staying here. It¡¯s more important to return to the outside world and finish Senior Yun¡¯s test.

    If Ning Fan gets backte, he did not know whether Yun Tianjue would be considered to have lost the bet. Well, he did not want to witness Yun Tianjue¡¯s wrath from losing his beloved sword.

    By activating the token of the Rain Sovereign, Ning Fan¡¯s figure gradually became illusory and eventually disappeared from the secondyer.

    ¡­

    The Rain Pce of the Middle State was in a state of bewilderment and astonishment.

    In the ancestral temple of the Rain Pce, the giant statue of the rain ancestors that was worshipped by many with incense and joss sticks day and night had red with a dazzling golden light.

    The sky above the entire Middle State which was nearly tens of millions of li* (500m per li) was lit up with golden rays.

    As a cultivator of the Middle State, it was certainly impossible to not know the meaning behind such a strange phenomenon.

    The new generation of Rain Sovereign has been born.

    But how is this possible?

    The current Rain Sovereign has yet to pass away. Thus, how can it be possible for the new Rain Sovereign to be born?

    ¡°Who was it that has sessfully condensed the sovereign qi? Was it Yun Xiaoxiang or Yun Tianjue?!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign summoned countless experts of the Middle State and questioned each and every one of them as soon as he met them. Evidently, he also did not understand why such a strange phenomenon would happen to the statue of rain ancestors.

    However, although he did not know the cause of it, he could guess that someone in the Rain World must have managed to condense the sovereign qi using the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art. Otherwise, the ancestral statue would never show such a strange phenomenon.

    Who was it?

    Yun Xiaoxiang was the second prince as well as the biological son of the current Rain Sovereign. If Yun Xiaoxiang was the one who condensed the sovereign qi, it would, of course, be a delightful matter to the Rain Sovereign.

    But if it was Yun Tianjue¡­ He was not the Rain Sovereign¡¯s own son. He attained the status of being one of the sons of god by depending on his own strength and capabilities.

    If he was the one who condensed the sovereign qi, he would without a doubt be the Rain Sovereign.

    The Rain Sovereign might not say it publicly, but deep inside, he was certainly reluctant to allow the Rain Pce to fall into the hands of an outsider.

    Yun Xiaoxiang had yet to return from his journey whereas Yun Tianjue seemed to be in the Dragon Determining Valley. If it was proven that Yun Tianjue was not the one who condensed the sovereign qi after their investigation, it would probably be Yun Xiaoxiang.

    ¡°Reporting to Father, the person who condensed the sovereign qi is definitely not Yun Tianjue. One month ago, I have just fought him. His strength has recovered to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. He is extraordinarily powerful. However, when he fought, he still emanated a tremendous amount of baleful qi. It¡¯s definitely not the graceful and refined demeanor of a sovereign¡­ I can assure you that he definitely has no sovereign qi!¡±

    Yun Jinghong cupped his fists and spoke. He was also the biological son of the Rain Sovereign.

    There were still some injuries on his face. Without a doubt, they had been caused by Yun Tianjue using his Myriad Sword Style.

    He was unwilling to see Yun Tianjue be the next Divine Sovereign. Thus, he would certainly do his best to prove that thetter had yet to condense the sovereign qi.

    Even though he did not harbor kind intentions, what he said was not a lie. Yun Tianjue had indeed yet to condense his sovereign qi.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Tianjue, then it would be Xiaoxiang¡­¡±

    The anxiety on Rain Sovereign¡¯s face loosened a little.

    If it is Yun Xiaoxiang, then it isn¡¯t any disastrous matter. Instead, it¡¯s a joyful thing.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Just as the Rain Sovereign revealed a faint smile on his face, an ice-cold voice echoed across the hall. It was none other than Yun Xiaoxiang¡¯s voice.

    It wasn¡¯t him? He wasn¡¯t the one¡­?

    His words made all the experts of the Middle State go nk for a second.

    Could it be one of the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts? Impossible. The four of them have unique identities but none of them has the innate potential toprehend the sovereign qi. Even Chu Chang¡¯an has only condensed half a trace of the sovereign qi. However, it had still been bestowed upon him by the past Rain Sovereign.

    Among the six princes of the Rain Pce, no one else has the potential to condense the sovereign qi except for Yun Tianjue and Yun Xiaoxiang.

    If it¡¯s neither one of them, who could it be?

    Could it be that the ancestral statue has made a mistake? Was it because the ancestral statue broke and that¡¯s why it gave out a strange phenomenon?

    No one dared to suggest that the ancestral statue had been broken¡­ It was a disgraceful thing to say that was offensive to all established values of the Rain Pce.

    All of a sudden, a brewing storm overwhelmed the Middle State and it was even spreading across the entire Rain World.

    Who is the true Divine Sovereign of the world?!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Sovereign Moksha was previously called Emperor Moksha. The name of this character had been changed to better suit the context.

 Chapter 397 Obtaining A Golden Token

    <h4>Chapter 397 Obtaining A Golden Token</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    As soon as Ning Fan used the token of the Rain Sovereign, his figure vanished from the secondyer and he returned to the thirteenth swamp of the firstyer.

    He brought Yu Chong¡¯er out from his Cauldron Ring and dispelled the power of his Yin Plucking Finger. He then held her in his arms, waiting for her to wake up.

    After a while, she let out a faint moan. She was gradually regaining her consciousness. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Ning Fan¡¯s face, which was the most detestable face to her.

    Before she fully regained her consciousness, she subconsciously ced her jaw on Ning Fan¡¯s arm and took a bite. Afterwards, she mumbled words that were ambiguous and indiscernible, simr to how one would talk in their sleep.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you bullied me¡­ You knocked me out¡­ You¡¯re a shameless man¡­¡±

    After she finished cursing him, the littledy gently shut her eyes and leaned against Ning Fan¡¯s arm, entering her sweet dreand again. She even reached her delicate arms out and ced them around Ning Fan¡¯s neck like she was hugging a pillow.

    Ning Fan was rendered speechless from her actions.

    This littledy seems to hate me a lot that she could not forget about me and was even thinking about me in her dreams.

    What did she think of Ning Fan as? A bed? A pillow? Something that she could bite and sleep on as she wished?

    ¡°Yu Chong¡¯er, I will only give you three breaths to wake up.¡± Ning Fan indifferently uttered.

    ¡°You¡¯re terribly noisy. Why can¡¯t you just let me sleep¡­?¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er rubbed her eyes. This time, she gradually became clear-headed.

    As soon as she realized that she was indecently snuggling in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and even hugged thetter¡¯s neck, her face instantly blushed. She was literally scared awake. With an angry tone, she uttered.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, how shameless of you! You knocked me unconscious and took advantage of me!¡±

    ¡°I took advantage of you?¡± Ning Fanughed, a bit provoked by her remark.

    This littledy must have a bad memory.

    It was her who forced a kiss on him, treated him as a pillow and refused to wake up from her sleep.

    Since when did Ning Fan take advantage of her?

    ¡°Who knows whether or not you have done something to me while I was sleeping¡­?¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er replied defiantly. She quickly broke free from Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and ran away to hide at a corner.

    Then, she carefully checked her own clothes and examined her inner body with her spirit sense. After making sure that there was not a sign of her being undressed and the presence of her primordial yin, only then did she let out a breath of relief.

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t force himself on me while I was asleep¡­ Let¡¯s think of him as a person who still has some humanity in him.

    Her expressions and reactions were within Ning Fan¡¯s view all this while, making thetter even more speechless.

    Well, if he wanted to pluck a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, does he really need to knock them unconscious?

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s get going then.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Find your elder brother. You have been asleep for nine days. Today is the day to leave.¡±

    ¡°N-No. I don¡¯t want to go!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan heard her words, she immediately felt a little afraid and nervous.

    She could not pluck the courage to find her elder brother. Her recklessness had exposed her elder brother Yu Bai and the others to life-threatening danger. She could not imagine how much her brother hated her now.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You have been to the forest of the beast king and stole a spiritual herb and even escaped death from numerous Void Refinement Realm blood beasts. I didn¡¯t see you being scared at that time. Why? Don¡¯t tell me you are actually such a timiddy who doesn¡¯t even dare to return to receive punishment for your mistakes?¡± Ning Fan stared at Yu Chong¡¯er directly, trying to provoke her with his words.

    ¡°No! I am not afraid of receiving punishment. I¡¯m just afraid¡­I¡¯m just afraid that my brother will hate me¡­¡± Yu Chong¡¯er pursed her lips. Her cheeks were slightly pale. She was not afraid of death or punishments. What she feared the most was that her brother would hate her for the rest of his life.

    ¡°How is it possible for you to still be afraid that your elder brother will hate you since you even dared to bite my arm?¡±

    ¡°Pah! I didn¡¯t bite you!¡±

    ¡°Then, was my arm bitten by a dog?¡±

    ¡°You! How impudent of you!¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er answered insolently. However, she did not realize that her fear had diminished by quite a lot after quarrelling with Ning Fan.

    After thinking about it deeply for a while, she figured that she had already made a mistake and it was irreversible no matter what. Fortunately, Ning Fan had saved her brother and the others. At the very least, she still had a chance to make up for her mistake.

    She petntly rolled her eyes at Ning Fan. Then, she patted her storage pouch and took out a jade pendant. She turned around and faced a certain direction. It seemed like she had managed to lock on to the direction where Yu Bai and the others were with the help of the pendant.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you¡¯re right. I should not be afraid. Even if my brother wille to hate me, I still have to go back to apologize to him. Thank you for saving me and keeping me safe throughout this trip. You may leave the Blood Dragon Pool first. I want to reunite with my brother.¡±

    Yu Chong¡¯er held her head high. Her long ck hair danced in the wind and her face brightened up.

    Ning Fan nodded his head.

    Thisdy knows her mistake and is not ashamed to admit her wrongs. She is even willing to make up for her mistake. She is not a baddy after all.

    He was just trying to test her character by saying those words just now.

    At the next moment, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He was not going to give her a chance to leave alone.

    By making a step forward, he dashed towards a certain direction within the thirteenth swamp.

    Yu Chong¡¯er was stunned. Only a few secondster did she realize that Ning Fan was taking advantage of her again.

    ¡°Let go of me! Where are you taking me?!¡± She resisted with a low tone. However, she did not struggle very much. After all, she had already grown ustomed to it as she had been staying in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace for more than ten days.

    ¡°I will send you back. With my presence, no one will make things too difficult for you.¡±

    Ning Fan stopped speaking. As he travelled within the thirteenth swamp, his presence shifted smoothly and swiftly like a trace of smoke.

    To the blood beasts of that area, his qi was a literal nightmare. Whichever beast sniffed his presence would all prostrate on the ground, shivering in fear.

    Yu Chong¡¯er felt a mild pain on her nose. ording to Ning Fan¡¯s words, he was obviously going to exert some pressure on the other revered elders so that they would not hold Yu Chong¡¯er¡¯s ountable.

    A feeling of warmth filled her, making her heart skip a beat.

    Other than her own mother, elder brother and master, Ning Fan was the first outsider who treated her well.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Her voice was extremely soft. Perhaps Ning Fan did not hear her at all.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s speed, it only took the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to reach the ce where Yu Bai and the rest were healing their wounds.

    They had yet to leave the Blood Dragon Pool. The reason why Yu Bai had chosen to stay was naturally because he felt unsettled and guilty since Ning Fan had gone to search for his sister on his behalf.

    Most of the blood beasts in the thirteenth swamp were already dead. There was basically no danger at all even when all twelve revered elders meditated in seclusion.

    In the dwelling ce which they stayed temporarily, all twelve of them were busy treating their own wounds. None of them was talking to each other.

    When they sensed two traces of Divine Transformation Realm auras outside their cave, the expressions of all the revered elders changed. All of them slightly behaved like a bird that had been startled by a mere twang of a bow.

    If they were blood beasts which hade to attack them, although they might be afraid to confront them, they would still fight to the bitter end.

    Luckily, all of them discovered that the two traces of auras were very familiar at the next second. One of them belonged to Yu Chong¡¯er whereas the other belonged to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Revered Ming has returned!¡±

    The revered elder in hemp robes instantly rose to his feet with eyes filled with excitement.

    The group of revered elders walked out of their dwelling ce. Then, they saw Ning Fan stand outside the cave waiting for them with the usual smile on his face. Seeing himpletely unscathed, the eyes of the revered elder in hemp robes were filled with an even deeper respect.

    He had witnessed Ning Fan entering the secondyer with his own eyes. One has to know that the secondyer was a dangerous ce where Void Refinement Realm creatures roamed freely.

    Unexpectedly, not only did Ning Fane back in one piece from the secondyer but he had also sessfully brought Yu Chong¡¯er back.

    This kind of strength and capability were truly impressive and admirable.

    However, when the eyes of the revered elders fell upon Yu Chong¡¯er, all of their expressions became a little unnatural.

    It was all because of her that they had been in a life-threatening situation on that day. All of them certainly hated her to the core during that time.

    However, on the following day after the incident, Ning Fan eliminated everyst one of the blood beasts and headed to the secondyer on his own. As for Yu Bai and the rest, they returned to the forest of the beast king and gathered a number of spiritual herbs.

    There, they found signs of a living Blood Dragon Moss. However, the Blood Dragon Moss had been plucked away by someone.

    Instantly, Yu Bai understood the reason behind all of this.

    The reason why Yu Chong¡¯er recklessly entered the forest of the beast king was because she was after the Blood Dragon Moss.

    This Blood Dragon Moss was their only hope of curing their mother. By putting himself in her shoes, he would also do the same regardless of the costs if he was the one who discovered the existence of the Blood Dragon Moss in this forest.

    He then told the other revered elders about his sister¡¯s motive. All of them fell into silence.

    As the saying goes, of all virtues, filial piety is the most important. Yu Chong¡¯er was just eager to save her mother. She did not have the intention of causing any trouble to them. Besides, no one died during the incident.

    Hence, the original hatred they had for her diminished a lot. However, they still wanted to reproach her.

    If she discussed with them about her n of stealing the spiritual herb, it would not have caused such a huge trouble to them if everyone cooperated.

    All in all, Yu Chong¡¯er was still at fault but her mistake was forgivable.

    ¡°Greetings to Revered Ming!¡±

    The twelve revered elders straightened their backs and cupped their fists towards Ning Fan. Their eyes were filled with sincerity and respect.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan, they would have died in the mouth of the beast king. Ning Fan was their savior and this debt of gratitude must never be forgotten easily.

    ¡°Mm. Brother Yu, I have rescued your younger sister. You don¡¯t have to be worried anymore.¡±

    Ning Fan loosened his embrace, allowing the brother and sister to reunite.

    Yu Bai¡¯s eyes shone with joy. However, as soon as he thought of his sister¡¯s mistake, his face changed at once.

    Yu Chong¡¯er did not dare to look his brother in the eye. But when she thought of the promise that she earnestly made in front of Ning Fan from before, she regained her courage. Without backing off, she raised her head high and bowed towards the twelve revered elders to express her apology.

    ¡°I have endangered all of my Fellow Daoists¡¯ lives and I know that not even ten thousand deaths will make up for my mistake. Fellow Daoists, if you want to punish me, you can just say so.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± One of the revered elders snorted coldly. Evidently, he still harbored some resentment towards Yu Chong¡¯er.

    However, he was taken aback at the next moment. Just as he let out a sound, he saw Ning Fan suddenly walk up to Yu Chong¡¯er and pull her into his embrace with one of his arms.

    ¡°Give me face!¡±

    He did not exin too much. All he did was just utter a brief and simple sentence.

    Even so, all of the revered elders there were sharp-witted. When they saw the intimacy between Ning Fan and Yu Chong¡¯er and heard his words, how could they not know what he meant?

    Ning Fan was pleading for their mercy on behalf of Yu Chong¡¯er.

    How could the twelve revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce not give him face?!

    Even if all of them were unaware that the reason why Yu Chong¡¯er made that mistake was for her mother, they would also have no choice but to forgive her in order to pay respect to Ning Fan.

    ¡°This matter shall be written off right away!¡±

    The elderly cultivator in hemp robes took the lead in voicing out their opinion. Then, each of the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce began to chime in with agreement one after another.

    Even the revered elder who let out a dissatisfied snort earlier hid away all of his discontentment and heaved a confused sigh.

    It seems like Yu Chong¡¯er has be Revered Ming¡¯s woman¡­

    This woman can¡¯t be touched or offended.

    Yu Bai was dumbstruck. Ning Fan saved Yu Chong¡¯er from an awkward situation with just a single sentence. He was extremely thankful for him. However, he had never thought that his younger sister would have such a close rtionship with Ning Fan.

    Yu Chong¡¯er felt her heart miss a beat. Ning Fan saved her once again.

    She had made a huge mistake. Even if she could avoid the death penalty, she certainly could not be exempted from any other forms of punishment.

    However, her mistake and wrongs were erased by a single sentence from Ning Fan.

    Give me face!

    What a domineering man. Who would not dare to pay him respect?

    Perhaps she waspletely overwhelmed with surprise after seeing what had just happened. Even though she had always been disgusted by Ning Fan, she actually did not resist thetter¡¯s embrace this time.

    Regarding the mistake that she had made, all the revered elders would definitely keep their lips sealed.

    After having a brief conversation with Ning Fan, everyone talked nicely andmunicatively with each other. Then, all of them got out of the Blood Dragon Pool together.

    Yu Chong¡¯er was snuggled in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace all this while. Looking at the harmless and innocent smile on his face, she could not help but feel a little speechless.

    Well, she finally witnessed what ¡®mingling with both the evil and righteous side¡¯ meant.

    He was obviously a devil cultivator who killed without batting an eye but he was still able to warmly converse with a group of righteous cultivators and even make them admire him so much.

    To her, this was just too unreasonable.

    ¡°Humph¡­¡± While leaning against his shoulder, she let out a dissatisfied snort.

    At the next second, her ears turned red and hot and her cheeks flushed pink.

    It was because Ning Fan mischievously blew a mouthful of warm breath at her ear and uttered with a soft tone.

    ¡°Yu Chong¡¯er, you owe me another favor now.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely repay you¡­¡± Her voice grew weaker as she spoke because she was a little unconfident whether or not she could really repay them.

    She had already given Ning Fan her Insect Sovereign¡¯s blood as well as the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. It seemed like she did not have anything else that was good enough to give him.

    Is devoting my life to him the only option I have left?

    She began to feel a mild headache.

    It¡¯s fortunate that Ning Fan did not continue questioning her about how she would repay him this time. At least, she could feel a bit of relief from this mental burden.

    However, when she thought that both of them would probably say goodbye to each other as soon as they returned to the surface of the Blood Dragon Pool, her heart was filled with disappointment.

    *Piak*

    Yu Chong¡¯er felt arge hand grabbing and ruthlessly squeezing her soft and tender buttocks even though they were covered with silver armor.

    All of a sudden, her delicate body tightened up. Her charming eyes were filled with absolute anger and embarrassment The person who squeezed her backside was none other than Ning Fan!

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Humph¡­

    Yu Chong¡¯er was in a fit of anger and disregarded Ning Fan. Well, her buttocks were being fondled. It would only be weird if she could still be in a calm mood.

    She was certainly foolish to actually feel sad to part with such a shameless and lecherous man.

    Just as Ning Fan saw the disgusted expression which she originally had during their first meeting, he smiled without speaking a word.

    It¡¯s good to remain like this.

    To Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters, one month was nothing more than just a short meditation.

    Yun Tianjue and Chu Chang¡¯an were both sitting in meditation. The difference between them was that the former was at peace like he was sleeping whereas thetter seemed to be a little dejected.

    I¡¯ve lost¡­

    Chu Chang¡¯an knew that he lost the bet against Yun Tianjue.

    Twenty-one beast kings had been killed and there were even three Void Refinement Realm blood beasts dead¡­ If all of this was Ning Fan¡¯s doing, then the amount of dragon blood he obtained already exceeded 50 bottles.

    Even to a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert, gathering 50 bottles of dragon blood within one month was a ridiculous mission.

    However, it seemed like Ning Fan still managed to aplish it.

    Chu Chang¡¯an held a goldenmp in his hand. Within themp, there was a small mass of yellow mes shining brightly. It was the Sixth Grade Void mes ¨C Serene Pce Buddha Fire.

    This spiritual me was the most precious me of the Serene Heaven Pce. Even though Revered mes came to ask for it in the past, Chu Chang¡¯an did not hand it over to him.

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to change hands after today¡­

    ¡°No. I may not necessarily lose the gamble. Even though Zhou Ming has killed quite a lot of blood beasts, he might not have killed 500 Divine Transformation Realm blood beasts in total¡­ Perhaps he just killed the beast kings of the swamps without touching the other blood beasts¡­¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an consoled himself although he knew he was just lying to himself.

    One month was already over. Multiple rays of travelling light burst out from the surface of the blood-red pool one after another.

    There were fourteen rays of light in total. Without a doubt, all of them were the revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce. Of course, Ning Fan was one of them as well.

    Seeing that all the Divine Transformation Realm elders from his own division were still alive despite having some injuries, Chu Chang¡¯an let out a sigh of relief.

    The chance of dying in the Blood Dragon Pool was quite high. Even though he deliberately sent all the Divine Transformation Realm elders from his own pce to a simr area, it was likely that one or two people among them would get killed.

    Thus, it could not be any better that everyone had survived.

    As for how much dragon blood they obtained from the trip, it was not that important because having a life and death experience was much more advantageous to them in their cultivation.

    Chu Chang¡¯an was only concerned about how much dragon blood a particr individual had gathered.

    His gaze then fell upon Ning Fan. His eyes were filled with hesitation and a hint of curiosity.

    ¡°Little friend, how¡¯s your gain? It was very difficult to gather 50 bottles of dragon blood, wasn¡¯t it¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult.¡± Ning Fan nodded his head and let go of Yu Chong¡¯er who nearly died from her own embarrassment and anger. He turned towards Chu Chang¡¯an,pletely ignoring thetter¡¯s expression which looked like she was about to devour him.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that this Little Friend didn¡¯t manage to gather 50 bottles of dragon blood?¡±

    As soon as Chu Chang¡¯an heard Ning Fan admit that it was indeed difficult, he was euphoric.

    ording to his tone, he probably failed to collect enough dragon blood.

    However, just as his lips formed into a broad grin, he saw Ning Fan pat his storage pouch and a multitude of bottles of dragon blood immediately emerged on the ground. There were actually more than one hundred bottles.

    ¡°117 bottles of dragon blood! You have gathered all of these within a month?!¡± Chu Chang¡¯an found it a bit hard to believe.

    ¡°Yes. I aplished the mission without fail by chance!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head again and cupped his fists towards Yun Tianjue.

    Yun Tianjue who had been sitting in meditation for the entire month only opened his eyes now. His cold piercing eyes shone with a hint of approval after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well done. Elder Chu, you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    He stood up and tied the giant sword to his back again.

    After that, he shifted his gaze to Chu Chang¡¯an. Thetter certainly understood what he meant.

    Chu Chang¡¯an clenched his teeth. With a pained expression, he took out the goldenmp which he was holding earlier. A bright yellow me flickered within themp.

    With a snap of his fingers, the golden me flew out from themp and went towards Yun Tianjue.

    After losing the Serene Pce Buddha Fire, themp was instantly extinguished.

    Yun Tianjue flicked his sleeve and drew the Buddha Fire to his hand. Without even sparing a nce at it, he directly tossed it to Ning Fan. Other than the mass of Void me, there was also a golden token.

    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test and this is your reward.¡±

    ¡°My reward?¡±

    Ning Fan was stunned for a moment. He caught both the golden token and the me.

    The golden token was obviously the golden token of a revered elder that Yun Tianjue promised him in the first ce. With this token in his possession, Ning Fan could freely travel around the eight hundred cultivation countries of the Rain World without any obstructions. It was the item that he would originally get for passing the test. Thus, it was not surprising.

    That Serene Pce Buddha Fire, however, was not something that Yun Tianjue had promised him.

    Ning Fan was a bit confused when Yun Tianjue decided to use his beloved sword as a bet for the Sixth Grade Void me of Chu Chang¡¯an.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s skills and abilities entirely involved the use of a sword. What did he want the spiritual me for? It was utterly illogical to bet for a useless me with his beloved sword.

    Ning Fan only knew that Yun Tianjue had already nned on giving him this me after winning it when he suggested the gamble.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ning Fan frowned. He did not like receiving gifts from someone for nothing and then owe them a favor because of it. He could not help but feel a little suspicious about receiving so many benefits from Yun Tianjue for free.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then just throw it away.¡±

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s expression turned cold. Well, would he even care whether you want it or not when he gives you something?

    As a matter of fact, he also did not understand why a cold and indifferent person like him would feel such an affinity towards Ning Fan and would be willing enough to grant him some opportunities.

    Perhaps it was because of the confident smile on Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    It resembles a person a lot. It just looks like¡­

    That smile was able to move the unfeeling heart of Yun Tianjue.

    Who was it? Who was it¡­

    Yun Tianjue balled his fists. Someday in the future, he would regain his memories.

    Since he had gotten rid of his emotions to practice the Dao of Swords, his memories had been erased by the Heavenly Dao and Samsara. It was the cost of bing the frightening sword devil.

    He wanted to retrieve his memories. In the Rain World, there was only one single secret technique that could bring back the memories that were wiped out by the Heavenly Dao.

    That was the White Lightning Technique of the Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou1 which could extinguish or salvage one¡¯s memories!

    The reason why he asked for the Immortal Entrapping Sword and seized countless famous swords from the eight hundred cultivation countries was to fight the Thunder Sovereign in the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb and snatched his White Lightning Technique!

    ¡°You have one day to understand and finish what you have started. One dayter, return to the Endless Sea!¡±

    Yun Tianjue did not say anything else. He turned around and tried to leave.

    However, at the moment when he was about to leave, two rays of dazzling golden light dashed past the sky and flew towards them. They were message-transmitting flying swords.

    There was a trace of gold qi in the shape of a dragon revolving around the flying swords. It had lengthened the travel distance of these flying swords to a terrifying extent.

    It was impossible for Ning Fan not to recognize that trace of gold qi.

    That was¡­ a sovereign qi!

    ¡°Sovereign Message Flying Swords! Could there be amand from the Rain Sovereign?¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. Deep inside, he was thinking of what had happened in the Middle State that was significant enough to make the Rain Sovereign send out a message to Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s eyes shone with a little surprise too. After catching the flying swords, he remained silent as usual.

    All the content of the message from the swords directly flowed into the Sea of Consciousness of these two Void Fragmentation Realm experts without letting any outsider know about it.

    Just as they heard what the message was, an immense astonishment filled Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s face, making him be at a loss for words. Even Yun Tianjue¡¯s eyes widened a little in surprise.

    ¡°Sovereign qi! Someone has condensed the sovereign qi!¡±

    A new Rain Sovereign has been born in the Rain World!

    Someone had used the cultivation method of the Divine Sovereigns ¨C the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art, to condense a trace of sovereign qi!

    It was a matter of great importance. The Rain Sovereign ordered Yun Tianjue and Chu Chang¡¯an to return to the Rain Pce at once to look into this matter.

    Chu Chang¡¯an¡¯s words made the group of revered elders stand and gaze at each other in confusion. None of them really understood what he meant.

    Only Ning Fan had a vague understanding that the matter that shocked the Rain Sovereign, Elder Chu and even Yun Tianjue were rted to him condensing the sovereign qi.

    Besides, judging from the heavy expressions of the two Void Fragmentation Realm experts, the matter that he had sessfully condensed the sovereign qi did not seem to be a good thing to the Rain Pce.

    Am I being considered as a threat to the throne of the Rain Sovereign¡­?

    If that¡¯s the case, it might be a disaster to me once I reveal my sovereign qi which might even get me killed.

    Thus, I must never reveal my sovereign qi!

    Ning Fan made up his mind. Even though his sovereign qi had a might that could easily overpower a Void Refinement Realm expert, he must never use it without much consideration unless he has the power that could make the Rain Sovereign afraid of him.

    Otherwise, a catastrophe would certainly befall on him!

    It was clear that the Rain World was not going to be peaceful in the future.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou was previously called Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. It had been changed to better suit the context.

 Chapter 398 I Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 398 I Found You!</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Ning Fan decided to stay in the Dragon Determining Valley for the moment. After bidding farewell to Yu Bai and the others, he dismissed all of his guests and stayed in his room alone.

    Yu Chong¡¯er was still full ofints. Whenever she had nothing to do, she would bicker with Ning Fan over any issue she could find. However, Ning Fan was worried about something. Thus, he did not give much attention to the littledy.

    A bright full moon rose and hung in the sky. Snow fell and the wind blew as usual but the atmosphere was filled with a hint of mncholy.

    Within the room, Ning Fan sat on a pillow all alone. He held a jade slip in his hands and found it rather shocking.

    That jade slip held information that he obtained from Snow Country.

    Not long after Elder Chu and Yun Tianjue received the Sovereign Message Flying Swords, the important event which shook the Middle State spread across the entire Snow Country.

    A strange phenomenon had happened to the ancestral statue. It gave out a dazzling golden light which covered the whole sky. It was a sign that a new Divine Sovereign had been born!

    In the Rain World, a number of forces had deployed all of their forces to discover the whereabouts of the new sovereign.

    They might want to either wee the new Rain Sovereign to invite him to plot against the current Rain Sovereign or assassinate the new Rain Sovereign in order to please the current Rain Sovereign.

    ¡®Assassination¡­¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows together. What he had done was nothing more than condensing a trace of sovereign qi. He did not have the intention ofpeting against the current Rain Sovereign for the throne. However, it seemed like what was going to unfold would be very simr to a saying which goes: people might not have the intention of hurting the tigers but the tigers would still attack them regardless.

    The matter was developing in a direction that Ning Fan was worried about the most.

    The Rain Sovereign could not tolerate Ning Fan¡¯s existence. If he finds out that Ning Fan was the one who possesses the sovereign qi, he would probably¡­ silence him forever.

    Luckily, Ning Fan had already refined the Heaven Deceiving Cloak which was able to keep his heavenly secret confidential.

    On top of that, the sovereign qi itself already had the function of preventing others from performing divination on him. Hence, ordinary individuals would not be able to discover his whereabouts, unless the ones who were looking for him were highly proficient in the art of divination like Dong Xu. With some kind of unique technique as powerful as the blood of a True Immortal, they would probably see through his identity and find out some clues about him.

    Dong Xu would never harm Ning Fan. However, no one knew whether or not there is a master of the Dao of Divination like Dong Xu in the Rain Pce¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. No matter what, he had to prepare himself for this uncertainty.

    Besides, from today onwards, he must never disy his sovereign qi in front of others.

    Not only that, he also had to find a way to protect himself as soon as possible so that he could keep his identity concealed from others.

    ¡°After I condensed my sovereign qi, I have created a technique using that trace of sovereign qi and it¡¯s capable of killing a Void Refinement Realm creature instantly. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to refrain from using it temporarily¡­¡¯Immortal Crushing Qi¡¯. I have just figured out a name for this technique but it now has to be sealed away. It¡¯s quite a shame¡­¡±

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Immortal Crushing Qi, crushing a Void Refinement Realm being with a trace of sovereign qi!

    Despite being an impressive and domineering technique, it could not be shown in public unless Ning Fan finds Void Fragmentation Realm allies to keep him safe!

    At the end of the day, Yun Tianjue was still a member of the Rain Pce. Moreover, he was neither a rtive nor a friend to Ning Fan. It was obvious that Ning Fan would not be able to get him on his side and protect him.

    2

    As for the little sable, Mei Chen, she was still in the Demon Sinister Forest. It was very likely that Ning Fan would be unable to persuade her too.

    The only person that Ning Fan could probably depend on right now was Luo You.

    ¡°Recently, I have been busy with different kinds of matters. It¡¯s time to help Little You¡¯er recover her primordial spirit as soon as possible. Without the protection of someone at the Void Fragmentation Realm, I can¡¯t be at peace¡­¡±

    Ning Fan felt the uneasiness in his heart grow even more intense. He had a feeling that something might happen tonight.

    Ever since he obtained purple-colored luck, his senses towards the Heavenly Dao became even sharper.

    It¡¯s indeed unusual to keep having such a feeling. I better help Luo You recover as soon as possible¡­

    When he willed it, his figure slowly vanished from his room and appeared inside the Profound Yin World.

    From the moment he arrived at the Dragon Determining Valley up until now, he had obtained quite a lot of excellent items.

    The Divine Cold Soul which was a Heavenly Cold Qi ranked third of twelve, the Serene Pce Buddha Fire, a Sixth Grade Void me which was stronger than Earth Vein Demonic mes, 120 bottles of dragon blood and a Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit¡­ Unfortunately, the blood beasts were not true living creatures. Otherwise, he would have gained quite a lot of Dao Fruits from killing those beasts.

    Ning Fan did not have the time to deal with these items now.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out 207 pellets of Spirit Solidifying Pill which he concocted in the Lost World Pce.

    In a sh, he dashed into the thatched cottage of the Profound Yin World. Luo You was still deeply slumbering on the bed inside the cottage. Her primordial spirit was a bit more illusory than usual.

    With such a frail body, she would not be able to endure the medicinal power of Fifth Revolution pills.

    If she consumes too many Spirit Solidifying Pills at one time, it would probably go beyond her limit and hurt her primordial spirit, just like the saying which goes: too much is as bad as not enough.

    Ning Fan sighed with emotion. Although he hoped to get Luo You¡¯s help as soon as possible, he was reluctant to let her suffer.

    The idea of waking Luo You using a forceful method gradually subsided in his head. He kept away most of the Spirit Solidifying Pills and left 12 pellets in his hand. He dissolved them in clean water. Then, he held the unconscious Luo You in his arms and gently fed the medicinal liquid into her mouth.

    Ning Fan was not a viin. He would not allow Luo You who was his savior to be hurt for his own sake against an uncertain threat.

    ¡°It¡¯s bitter¡­¡±

    In her sleep, her brows gently knitted together, as if she disliked the bitter taste of the pills and was not willing to continue drinking it. After a while, she willfully spat out some of the medicinal liquid.

    Ning Fan stared at her with a weird expression.

    This Luo You is an expert as strong as Yuan Yao. She was at least a True Immortal like her. However, a dignified True Immortal Realm cultivator like her can actually be also picky like a youngdy in her sleep. It¡¯s indeed a little beyond my expectations.

    Perhaps Luo You was once also a mistress from one of the aristocratic families many years ago, ady who led a pampered life.

    However, no one knew why a fragile mistress like her would choose to cultivate an undignified cultivation method like the Yin Yang Transformation and even put herself in danger in order to obtain the recognition of the Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°Cold¡­¡±

    Luo You¡¯s primordial spirit became even more illusory. Her skin was as cold as ice. She crossed her arms and gently trembled in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Under her snow white robes, her white neck gave off a charming fragrance. Beneath her neck were two ample round lumps¡­

    A trace of the power of lust spread out from Luo You¡¯s body and nearly enchanted Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Ning Fan immediately corrected his thoughts and restrained himself from peeking on her body.

    He shifted his gaze to her face. Looking at her sleeping face which was pure and clear, his heart suddenly turned soft. He took out several kinds of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual fruits which were sweet and sour and mixed them together into the medicinal liquid, making the originally bitter medicinal liquid have a touch of sweetness.

    ¡°You can drink it now. It¡¯s not bitter anymore.¡±

    He fed her the medicinal liquid again like he was coaxing a child.

    As soon as she tasted the medicinal liquid which was slightly sweet now, she obediently consumed all of it without showing any resistance.

    Her illusory primordial spirit solidified a little bit more than before.

    Even her ice-cold body gradually became warmer.

    He helped her wipe off the residue of the medicinal liquid at the corners of her mouth and ced her back in her bed. He covered her with a nket and gently stroked her sleeping face with his palm, not knowing what kind of feeling he was experiencing.

    Throughout Ning Fan¡¯s journey, this woman had always been at his side and with both of them facing countless dangers together. If Ning Fan did not have her help, he would probably have died long ago.

    The weak and fragile Ning Fan in the past needed her protection time after time.

    Today, however, he already had the strength to protect himself and travel around the Rain World without needing to hide. This time, it¡¯s his turn to protect her.

    *Bang*

    Just as Ning Fan was looking after Luo You, the earth and mountains within the Profound Yin World suddenly shook violently.

    He was startled. An immense sense of unease magnified within his heart.

    Without any hesitation, he dashed out of the thatched cottage and gazed into the dusky and overcast sky of the Profound Yin World. His expression changed.

    A pitch-ck crack appeared right above the vast sky. That ck and eerie crack eventually turned into a humongous ck eyeball.

    When the eyeball had just taken form, it looked nk and dull and it seemed to be unable to focus on anything it saw. Thus, it could not see Ning Fan¡¯s face clearly.

    Furthermore, the chaotic yin qi within the Profound Yin World made it even more difficult for the eyeball to have a clear view on Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    Even so, this eyeball still managed to see Ning Fan¡¯s vague figure!

    ¡°I¡¯ve found you! The new Divine Sovereign!¡±

    *Hiss*

    Chills ran down from his head to his toes, spreading to his entire body.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He recognized what that ck eyeball was.

    It was the Heavenly Eye!

    It had been rumored that if one cultivates the art of divination to a powerful level, their Heavenly Eye would open. With the Heavenly Eye, one would be capable of prying into any secrets, even the heavenly secrets that were purposely concealed.

    Judging from the words of the owner of this Heavenly Eye, that individual was unquestionablying after Ning Fan!

    That person¡¯s objective was rted to the matter of the new Divine Sovereign of the Rain World!

    Every part of thatrge ck eye was full of murderous intent!

    The owner of this Heavenly Eye did not harbor a good intention!

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind at once. Gradually, he discovered that even though that ck eyeball was created from the Heavenly Eye Technique, it seemed like it had yet to reach the appropriate level. The eye was listless and it could not see his actual appearance at all.

    Judging from the aura force of the eyeball, the individual who had used this technique seemed to be a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert, just like Dong Xu. However, he was slightly stronger than thetter.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart sank. Evidently, this mysterious cultivator who used the Heavenly Eye Technique to spy into Ning Fan was a revered elder of the Rain Pce who was highly skilled in the art of divination.

    It¡¯s likely he¡¯s under the orders of the Rain Sovereign to discover my whereabouts so that they could eliminate me!

    When this thought rose within Ning Fan¡¯s mind, he felt lucky.

    This mysterious revered elder chose a bad time to spy on him. Ning Fan was currently inside his Profound Yin World.

    The Profound Yin World was a medium dichiliocosm. Other than Emperor Ancient Chaos, no one had entered this world before. Since Ning Fan was staying inside this ce, the caster of the Heavenly Eye would certainly not know about Ning Fan¡¯s background and where he was right now.

    If Ning Fan did not enter the Profound Yin World tonight, then the owner of the Heavenly Eye would probably clearly see Ning Fan¡¯s figure in the Dragon Determining Valley.

    If that happens, even though that individual could not recognize Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, he would be able to take note of the topography of the Dragon Determining Valley and eventually find out his identity.

    Just as the saying goes, two tigers cannot live in the same mountain. Without a doubt, Ning Fan who was the new sovereign of the Rain World would instantly be neutralized as soon as he was discovered!

    Sure enough, his purple-colored luck was not bad. It sought luck and avoided cmity. Because of it, Ning Fan managed to escape from a disaster.

    Just like how Ning Fan had expected it, that Heavenly Eye began to study the topography of the surroundings as it was not able to see his appearance.

    The owner of the Heavenly Eye knew thendscape of the Rain World like the back of his hands. Wherever Ning Fan might be within the Rain World, he would be able to find his location by looking at the topography. Then, the Rain Pce would surely send out a few Void Fragmentation Realm experts to assassinate him!

    Unfortunately, the realm the Heavenly Eye was in was the Profound Yin World, a world that the owner of the Heavenly Eye had never seen before.

    ¡°T-This is a medium dichiliocosm! It can¡¯t be wrong. This is a world within a treasure of the cosmos that contains a medium dichiliocosm!¡±

    The owner of the Heavenly Eye was rather bbergasted.

    He could not make out Ning Fan¡¯s appearance. Neither could he tell Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base. The only thing he could capture with his Heavenly Eye was the general body size of Ning Fan.

    He was able to recognize that this was a medium dichiliocosm. However, he could not imagine what kind of expert would possess a treasure of medium dichiliocosm!

    Even the entire Rain Immortal World was just a small chiliocosm.

    This Profound Yin World was evenrger than the whole Rain Immortal World. Even a True Immortal would not necessarily possess a treasure like this medium dichiliocosm. Usually, only Immortal Emperors would possess such supreme treasures. They would open up a world and control its life and death using this treasure!

    It¡¯s strange! It¡¯s extremely strange!

    The owner of the Heavenly Eye waspletely puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the new Divine Sovereign of the Rain World the person whom he wanted to find and pursue? Why did he track down a mysterious expert who possessed a medium dichiliocosm.

    ¡°Who are you exactly?! What intentions do you have towards my Rain World?!¡± An old and cold voice echoed out from the Heavenly Eye, questioning Ning Fan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan was not going to answer him. He was not stupid.

    That individual was unable to see his face or determine where he was currently at. Moreover, that person might not necessarily be sure that he was within the Rain World.

    The reason why that individual questioned Ning Fan was not out of good intentions as well. His true motive was to listen to Ning Fan¡¯s voice.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s voice, it would be much easier to track him down.

    Well, Ning Fan was not a fool. Before crushing the Heavenly Eye of that mysterious expert, he would never speak a single word!

    He absolutely wanted to crush this person¡¯s Heavenly Eye. He wanted to thoroughly pulverize that iplete Heavenly Eye to avoid any future trouble!

    If he gets spied on by this Heavenly Eye again after he leaves the Profound Yin World, it would be extremely troublesome.

    He wanted to eliminate this Heavenly Eye but he must not use techniques that he had already used before to prevent that individual from discovering his identity through those tiny hints and clues.

    Both the Wind Mist Finger and Wind Snow Finger could not be used.

    The same with the Five Graves of Dragon Burial and Samadhi Fire Palm which he could not disy.

    All the divine abilities and secret techniques that he had once disyed could not be used at this point of time.

    However, he still had one particr technique that could destroy the Heavenly Eye without exposing his identity.

    The Immortal Crushing Qi!

    This Heavenly Eye came for the sovereign qi in the first ce. Thus, there was no need for Ning Fan to conceal his sovereign qi.

    Destroying the Heavenly Eye with the sovereign qi and letting that individual taste his own medicine could not be any better.

    If Ning Fan refrains from showing his sovereign qi to the world from today onwards, who else would know that he was the person whom the Rain Sovereign had personally sent people to track down and assassinate?!

    Ning Fan made a stomp on the hollow space in the air. Brilliant golden light shone and emanated from his body and a trace of sovereign qi revolved around him.

    Just as he unleashed his sovereign qi, his killing intent locked onto the Heavenly Eye. The Heavenly Eye looked a little delighted at first but it widened with surprise and anger a secondter.

    That individual was delighted because he did not track the wrong person indeed. The sovereign qi that Ning Fan had was certainly the sovereign qi that could be condensed using the Sovereign Rain Primordial Art. From the point of view of the owner of that Heavenly Eye, Ning Fan must have a close rtionship with the Rain Pce. Otherwise, it was certainly impossible for him to possess the Primordial Art that was passed down through the generations among the Divine Sovereigns.

    The owner of the Heavenly Eye was even more certain that Ning Fan harbored the intention to conspire against the Rain Pce.

    However, just as the hint of delight appeared in his Heavenly Eye, it immediately dissipated. It was because that individual realized that Ning Fan had actually revealed his intentions of crushing his Heavenly Eye.

    He wanted to withdraw his Heavenly Eye but to his surprise, he realized that he was unable to do so. It might be easy to probe into the Profound Yin World with his Heavenly Eye, but it was beyond his ability to extract his eye from that world!

    As a matter of fact, it was not strange at all. He used the Heavenly Eye Technique to search for Ning Fan without thetter being aware of it. Thus, he managed to enter the Profound Yin World.

    However, Ning Fan was the master of the Profound Yin World no matter what. If hemands this world not to let the Heavenly Eye leave, how would the owner of the eye be able to withdraw his eye as he pleases?!

    ¡°You can¡¯t crush my Heavenly Eye! I am Revered Sage, a revered elder from the Vast Heaven Pce of the Rain Pce! I am a close minister of Prince Xiaoxiang, the number-one celestial master of the Rain Pce conferred by the Rain Sovereign himself. You must not crush my Heavenly Eye! Otherwise, you will face the pursuit of the entire Rain World!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan still remained silent. Then, his lips formed into a cold smirk.

    So this is how it is. This person is Revered Sage, huh?

    Ning Fan seemed to have heard that name before back in Great Jin.

    On that day, the reason why Revered Snow came to Great Jin¡¯s rescue was because Revered Sage had predicted that a demon invasion would ur in the country. Besides that, he had probably also foreseen the rtionship between Li Ban and the Demon World which discouraged Revered Snow from killing Li Ban in the end.

    Revered Sage was the number-one celestial master of the Rain Pce. It could be said that he was the only expert who could condense the Heavenly Eye.

    That is to say that Ning Fan only needed to crush his Heavenly Eye and there would be no one else who could pry into his heavenly secrets!

    It¡¯ll be excellent if that was really the case!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. He would not fall at the same pit twice. Revered Sage would never have a second chance of spying on Ning Fan!

    He pointed using one of his fingers. A trace of golden sovereign qi soared into the sky, multiplying into thousands which eventually transformed into a gigantic golden mountain. That mountain crashed violently into the Heavenly Eye.

    This sovereign qi technique was strong enough to instantly kill an Early Void Refinement Realm creature. Now, it had been used to deal with a mere iplete Heavenly Eye. The result was obvious.

    In just an instant, therge eye upying the vast sky was crushed into a thick cloud of blood mist by the golden mountain and dispersed.

    After seeing that the strange phenomenon in the Profound Yin World was gradually disappearing, only then did Ning Fan¡¯s frown fade.

    This encounter certainly was extremely dangerous.

    The Heavenly Eye Technique was originally a technique that could only be cultivated by immortals who practiced the art of divination. It was unexpected for a mere revered elder of the Rain Pce to have such an incredible innate potential in the art of divination.

    With this set of special skills, this person must be regarded very highly in the Rain Pce.

    Would the Rain Sovereign fly into a rage after knowing that Ning Fan had crushed his Heavenly Eye?

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression darkened with enmity. It was his first time harboring hatred for a person whom he had not even met before.

    I have condensed my sovereign qi on my own. But what does it have to do with him?!

    Even if I be a sovereign, can¡¯t the Rain World have two sovereigns at the same time?

    The Sword World has three sovereigns. The Devil World has nine sovereigns. Which one of the nine worlds is monopolized by a single sovereign? The current Rain Sovereign¡­ Come to think of it, the reason why he is suppressing Elder Chu may not necessarily be because of thetter¡¯s identity as a member of the demon race. Perhaps he was afraid that Elder Chu might be able to condense another half a trace and possess aplete trace of sovereign qi!

    When that happens, his status as a sovereign in the Rain World will waver.

    What an envious Rain Sovereign who is jealous of the good and talented!

    I will definitely settle this score with you someday in the future!

    ¡­

    In a secret chamber within the Rain Pce in Middle State, a ck-robed elderly man sat crossed-leg on a rough cushion. His left eye was open but his right eye was close. His fingers moved so rapidly to form a series of hand seals that they seemed like they were flying. It seemed like he was performing divination on something.

    Outside the secret chamber, countless experts were standing guard to protect that individual. Even the Rain Sovereign was among them!

    They were waiting. They were waiting for the ck-robed elderly man to find out who the new sovereign was. If the person isn¡¯t a member of their own, they would eliminate him as soon as possible for their own sake!

    This ck-robed elderly man was none other than Revered Sage, the revered elder from the Vast Heaven Pce!

    ¡°The sovereign qi of a sovereign can conceal heavenly secrets. Revered Sage¡¯s Heavenly Eye was just activated not long ago. He has yet to stabilize the current state of his Heavenly Eye. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too strenuous for him to perform divination on that person?¡± The Rain Sovereign frowned. A hint of unease filled his expression.

    ¡°Father, be rest assured. Revered Sage is my subordinate. I know his capabilities well. In the entire Rain World, no one is able to surpass him in the art of divination. Moreover, that mysterious sovereign has just condensed his sovereign qi. That person¡¯s sovereign qi shouldn¡¯t be stable yet. Thus, it may not necessarily conceal his heavenly secrets entirely. It should not be difficult for Revered Sage to obtain a bit of information from that person such as his appearance, voice or background. However, if we discover that individual¡¯s identity, I¡¯m afraid Father has to make the decision as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Yun Xiaoxiang reminded him.

    What he meant by saying thatst sentence was, of course, to kill the dissident as soon as possible so as to not allow the existence of a future disaster.

    The Rain Sovereign nodded his head and remained silent.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed, a massive rumbling sound like an earthquake resounded from within the chamber.

    It was then followed by a scream of pain of an elderly man.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s expression instantly changed. He knew that Revered Sage had discovered something from his divination. However, he was curious about themotion inside the chamber which was a little too much. Immediately, he pushed the door open and entered.

    Just as he got into the chamber, he was stunned after witnessing the scene in front of him.

    Revered Sage¡¯s left eye was open and bloodshot, his face grimacing in pain. His right eye, however, had been crushedpletely. ck-colored blood flowed down from the right part of his face!

    His Heavenly Eye was crushed!

    ¡°Revered Sage, what exactly happened?! Why was your Heavenly Eye destroyed?! Did you manage to clearly see who that person is?!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign was filled with absolute shock. Revered Sage was his right-hand man. Even though Revered Sage did not have incredible strength, his proficiency in the art of divination was certainly the best in the Rain World. When his Heavenly Eye was crushed, it was the same as breaking an arm of the Rain Sovereign!

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­. It¡¯s him¡­!¡± Revered Sage¡¯s face looked terrified, bitter and indignant.

    He inwardly swore that he would certainly find that person using other ways and make his life a living hell.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡±

    The others might not understand who the person Revered Sage was talking about. Only the Rain Sovereign was fully aware of it. When he heard Revered Sage¡¯s words, his eyes actually shone with fear.

    It¡¯s that person!

    One hundred years ago, before the former Rain Sovereign passed away, he had left a gift of prophecy using his Life Soul Technique. This gift was nurtured in the Pool of Heavenly Secrets and it had an unimaginable ability to predict things.

    The current Rain Sovereign had once taken out this gift and used it to predict the future of the Rain World.

    No. He imed to have foreseen the future of the Rain World using the gift of prophecy but that was not the truth.

    What he had divined using that gift of prophecy was whether or not he could be an immortal being in his current life!

    The answer of the prophecy was a big no!

    Because the current Rain Sovereign would die. He would be killed by an expert who would attain the pinnacle of strength of the nine worlds within one thousand years!

    In that prophecy, the Rain Sovereign had only managed to see the back of that person. By just looking at that person¡¯s back, it nearly caused the Rain Sovereign¡¯s primordial spirit to crumble.

    The Rain Sovereign foresaw that this individual had a strong and boundless magic power. Because of that, he had once made a decision to find that individual.

    From the prophecy, he had also sensed a trace of rain intent from that person¡¯s qi. In the deepest part of that person¡¯s qi, there was a trace of Rain Divine Veins.

    The Rain Sovereign had thought that that person must be a descendant of the seven princes of the Rain Pce. Thus, he had once given an order to look for that person in the eight hundred cultivation countries.

    During that time, Yun Bushu had met Ning Fan. The objective of his journey was to search for that person.

    If they manage to find that person, the Rain Sovereign would definitely not show mercy.

    During their search, all the descendants of the seven sons of god that they found in the eight hundred cultivation countries were either eliminated stealthily or forced to discard their immortal veins, causing them to be handicapped.

    Without being aware of it, Ning Fan had already avoided that disaster.

    The reason why the Rain Sovereign would be so anxious this time after discovering the birth of a new sovereign in the Rain World was because he had had that prophecy about his death.

    He had a feeling that the sovereign that had been born was the mysterious expert that he had seen in the prophecy!

    In the near future, this person would murder him, the dignified Rain Sovereign.

    In order to avoid that from happening, he must first eliminate that person before thetter has the chance!

    2

    Now, Revered Sage managed to discover the existence of that person at the expense of his Heavenly Eye.

    Unfortunately, Revered Sage did not find out Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, qi, voice, cultivation base, background and even his abilities at the end of his divination.

    The only thing he managed to see was the vague figure of Ning Fan.

    That was exactly the same as the Rain Sovereign¡¯s nemesis in the prophecy. They were certainly the same person!

    ¡°W-We must find him¡­! *Cough*¡±

    Revered Sage puked out arge amount of fresh blood from his mouth and eventually fainted on the ground.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s heart pounded. His nemesis had finally appeared.

    ¡°Deploy all our forces in the eight hundred cultivation kingdoms. Find that person and kill him!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s face turned cold. He casually tossed a jade slip into the air. What was imprinted inside the jade slip was a vague figure that had a great resemnce to Ning Fan.

    ¡°This¡­ There is just a vague figure. How could we find that person? Moreover, this person was able to condense the sovereign qi. It¡¯s very likely he¡¯s a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. How can we kill¡­¡± A revered elder who was a close associate of the Rain Sovereign awkwardly voiced out.

    ¡°Then, kill anyone who has a simr figure to this man! Even if that person is a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, he has to be eliminated¡­ He has to die!¡± The Rain Sovereign uttered coldly.

    Within one thousand years, he would probably die in that person¡¯s hands.

    Since it was rted to his own life and death, how would the Rain Sovereign be careless. Even though he had to use all of his resources and manpower in the Rain World, he would ensure that person died.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

 Chapter 399 Sheâ€™s Very Delicious!

    <h4>Chapter 399 She¡¯s Very Delicious!</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Ning Fan had not expected the pursuit of the Heavenly Eye.

    Fortunately, he managed to avoid a predicament which could have been disastrous or even lethal to him. After making sure everything was back to normal, he returned to the thatched cottage and checked on Luo You.

    Seeing that she still showed no signs of waking up, Ning Fan let out a faint sigh and began sorting out the spoils that he gained from his previous battles.

    It was time to deal with the 120 bottles of dragon blood.

    It would take ten years to brew the dragon blood into blood wine. However, Ning Fan wanted to find out if there was a possibility of shortening the time needed for it to ferment.

    In the Profound Yin World, the speed of cultivating and refining pills was one hundred times faster than in the outside world.

    It was still unknown as to whether or not it would speed up the process of brewing the blood wine.

    He took out the Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd and carefully examined the wine within the gourd. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he let out a dejected sigh.

    The Profound Yin World did not have the ability of elerating the process of brewing blood wine.

    No. It should be said that the structure of the Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd was extremely unique. It must be connected to the power of heaven and earth in the outside world in order to brew blood into wine.

    If it is kept in the Profound Yin World or another realm in which time flows at a faster rate, not only would the time distortion have no effect on the brewing process, but it would also cause the gourd to cease the processpletely.

    It was one cumbersome matter.

    Ning Fan would probably only be able to brew blood wine in the Profound Yin World after he connects with the power of heaven and earth when he shatters the Void Space and bes an immortal being in the future.Currently, there was no way he could do so.

    ¡°The process of brewing blood wine can only be done in the outside world and it will take ten years in the outside world without any means to elerate the process¡­ In other words, it will need at least another ten years for the blood wine to beplete and I can only break through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm using the power of the blood wine ten yearster.¡±

    ¡°I can only gather enough magic power after ten years. As for breaking through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm, I wonder how many years it will take me. I¡¯m afraid attaining the Void Refinement Realm will be extremely time-consuming. Moreover, there is a possibility that I may not be able to sessfully attain the Void Refinement Realm in the remaining sixty years¡­ I was too greedy. If I really seed in attaining the Void Refinement Realm in several tens of years, it will already be an extremely great achievement. To ordinary cultivators, they may not even be able to break through to the Void Refinement Realm even if they spend hundreds or even thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Rather than pondering about something uncertain, I might as well drink the remaining seven mouthfuls of blood wine in the blood gourd and then fill it with the dragon blood from the 120 bottles. This is what I should be doing!¡±

    Beforeing to the Dragon Determining Valley, Ning Fan could drink at most three mouthfuls of blood wine and it would then be beyond his limit to withstand any additional baleful qi of the blood wine.

    However, after all the killings he had been through in the blood pool, the baleful qi that he possessed became even more immense. It might not necessarily be impossible for him to drink seven mouthfuls in a row.

    *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp*

    As he raised the blood gourd, he finished the seven mouthfuls of blood wine at one go. A wave of intense heat filled his throat and nasal cavity. He immediately sat down in a meditative position to assimte the power of the wine.

    Three mouthfuls of blood wine had increased his magic power by 25000 units.

    When he finished the seven mouthfuls of blood wine, his magic power was raised again by an estimated 58000 units!

    With the elerated cultivation speed in the Profound Yin World, it did not take him too long to assimte the blood wine. When hepletely absorbed the wine power in his body, his magic power rose to 396500 units.

    The seven mouthfuls of blood wine were brewed using the blood of the Sword Sovereign1. Thus, the power of the wine was rather strong.

    Even with Ning Fan¡¯s alcohol tolerance, his face looked a little flushed and he felt a little dizzy after drinking the remaining blood wine.

    After slightly suppressing his drunkeness, Ning Fan patted his storage pouch. He took out the 120 jade bottles and poured all of the dragon blood into the blood gourd.

    Dragon blood might be a little inferior to the blood of the Sword Sovereign but if all it is turned into blood wine, each bottle of it would be equivalent to at least 5000 units of magic power.

    Once the dragon blood that was worth six hundred thousand units of magic power is brewed, Ning Fan would have more than one million units of magic power after assimting it. Then, he could officially begin to break through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm.

    Ten years¡­ It¡¯s just ten years. It¡¯s not very long!

    The problem of the blood wine was now solved. Afterwards, Ning Fan took out the Serene Pce Buddha Fire and the Divine Cold Soul. With a solemn expression, he started refining them one after another.

    When he absorbed the Divine Cold Soul, his magic power increased by one thousand units. He now possessed a new type of Heavenly Cold Qi, bringing the total number of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes in his collection to thirteen types.

    When he was done refining the Serene Pce Buddha Fire, his magic power sharply rose by five thousand units. It was the first type of Sixth Grade Void me that he had ever obtained.

    402500 units of magic power. His magic power had already exceeded four hundred thousand. Now, he was just one hundred thousand units away from the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm which required five hundred thousand units of magic power.

    Originally, Ning Fan wanted to consume the Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit. However, he gave up that idea after pondering for a while.

    Yin Suqiu was highly regarded by the Zifu Academy. After she attains the Divine Transformation Realm, she could then ascend to the Four Heavens immediately.

    Even though she was already at the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm, she would certainly still need another several tens or even a hundred years to truly achieve the Divine Transformation Realm.

    It¡¯s better that I save this Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit for Suqiu.

    To Ning Fan who had arge amount of blood wine, one thousand units of magic power was insignificant.

    To Suqiu, however, it could save her a lengthy time of bitter cultivation and establish a stronger foundation for her Divine Transformation Realm.

    Mm. Of course, I have to prepare one more for Xu Qiuling and the rest of the women¡­

    A faint smile formed on Ning Fan¡¯s face. If he returns to his home, perhaps he could properly help his women improve their cultivation levels.

    When he checked the time, it was approaching daybreak. Ning Fan took care of Luo You for a little while more and then left the Profound Yin World, returning to the Dragon Determining Valley.

    In the valley, white snowkes flew in the air, creating a deste and lonesome atmosphere.

    Outside Ning Fan¡¯s room, a lonely middle-aged man carrying a sword on his back had been standing alone in the snow for a very long time.

    He sensed Ning Fan entering the space of a magic treasure earlier. Besides, the fluctuations the space emanated did not seem like that of a magic treasure with a small chiliocosm, much less the magic treasure of immortal¡¯s abode.

    It looks like he has entered the space of a treasure with a medium dichiliocosm¡­ However, this should be impossible. Only Immortal Emperors are worthyof owning that kind of magic treasure, aren¡¯t they?

    Yun Tianjue pondered. However, he did not raise a question about it to Ning Fan. He disliked prying into someone else¡¯s secrets.

    When he saw Ning Fan open the door and get out of the room, he only uttered coldly.

    ¡°You have already passed the test. When you are done bidding farewell to that little girlfriend of yours, I will then send you back to the Endless Sea.¡±

    Well, Ning Fan really needed Yun Tianjue to give him a ride back.

    Otherwise, the journey back to the Endless Sea which was billions of li* (500m per li) away was going to take him a few months of travel.

    What made him rather speechless was the ¡®little girlfriend¡¯ that Yun Tianjue mentioned.

    It was naturally referring to Yu Chong¡¯er.

    To be honest, Ning Fan had some favorable feelings for that honest and forthrightdy who was also a filial daughter even though she always argued with him. However, the feelings he had for her had yet to blossom into love.

    He did not deny it but he did not n to say goodbye to Yu Chong¡¯er too. He thought that it was enough to just leave silently.

    ¡°This junior had gained a lot during this trip to the Dragon Determining Valley. It¡¯s all thanks to Senior¡¯s care. This junior will never forget Senior¡¯s kindness. However, the Rain Sovereign has ordered Senior to immediately return to the Middle State but Senior is defying that order to send this junior back to the Endless Sea. Wouldn¡¯t it create troubles for Senior?¡±

    Ning Fan was worried that Yun Tianjue will provoke the Rain Sovereign.

    With his current understanding towards the Rain Sovereign, thetter was certainly not a kind and friendly person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care too much about things that are none of your business!¡±

    Yun Tianjue impatiently replied, stopping Ning Fan from raising any other questions.

    Seeing that Ning Fan had no intention of staying, he also did not intend to linger at this ce any longer.

    He turned and looked at a certain direction in the snow and coldly said ¡®farewell¡¯.

    Then, a ray of sword light shone, encircling both him and Ning Fan, dashing out of Snow Country.

    In a dark corner, Chu Chang¡¯an revealed himself with a bitter smile.

    Yun Tianjue was, of course, bidding farewell to Elder Chu.

    From the one-month trip to the Blood Dragon Pool, Ning Fan¡¯s Blood Dragon Demon Sword had absorbed a great amount of blood qi, thus making its dragon might even more active.

    Elder Chu had sensed a trace of blood dragon might from Ning Fan. He knew that Ning Fan probably had some kind of blood dragon secret treasure and wanted to find out about it. However, he did not expect that Yun Tianjue had actually seen through his intentions and stayed outside of Ning Fan¡¯s room without moving a foot.

    And so, Elder Chu had no other choice but to forget about his idea to check Ning Fan.

    He still did not want to offend Yun Tianjue for a blood dragon secret treasure that he did not know about.

    ¡°White-Robed Sword God, Yun Tianjue¡­ It¡¯s beyond my expectations that a cold and indifferent person like him would treat a revered elder who cultivates the devil path so kindly and generously. Hehe. Looking at Yun Tianjue¡¯s face, this old man is not going to n anything against that Zhou Ming.¡±

    ¡°However, about the request from the Rain Sovereign, Yun Tianjue might be daring enough to ignore but this old man does not dare to do so. I am a member of the demon race and I also possess half a trace of sovereign qi that was given by the past Rain Sovereign. To the current Rain Sovereign, I am a thorn. If I arrivete in the Middle State, it will probably be an excuse for him to get rid of me. Hehe. Even though I am a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, I don¡¯t have any freedom at all. *Chuckle* I better get going¡­¡±

    Chu Chang¡¯anughed mockingly at himself. He then disappeared into a ray of travelling light which headed towards the Middle State.

    Amidst the wind and snow, Yu Chong¡¯er was unable to sleep the entire night. She did not utter a single word while looking at the sword light which Ning Fan rode on to leave the valley.

    She felt a bit mncholic. Unconsciously, she ced her fingers against her lips and recalled the intense and passionate kiss they had on that day which moistened her entire lips. It felt like Ning Fan¡¯s smell still lingered on them.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ You¡¯ve saved me, my mother and my brother. As for the third favor that I owe you, I will definitely repay you. Definitely.¡±

    When they came to the Dragon Determining Valley, the journey took them three days. When they left, it only took them two days to reach the Endless Sea.

    From the beginning until the end, Yun Tianjue did not utter a single word. He drove the sword light faster than before. Within just two days, he had sent Ning Fan back to Peni Ind on the External Endless Sea.

    He did not say goodbye or give a reminder to Ning Fan. After Ning Fan jumped down from the sword light and cupped his fists at him, he only lightly nodded his head with his expression bing a little gentler.

    ¡°I heard that Senior isn¡¯t a true son of the Rain Sovereign¡­ Senior must take care in your trip to the Middle State!¡± Ning Fan slightly knitted his brows together as he solemnly spoke to Yun Tianjue.

    Yun Tianjue had erased the sinful mark that was branded on him and recovered his original cultivation base which was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. He had openly defied the Rain Sovereign¡¯s orders in Snow Country and even hurt the seventh prince with his sword.

    Ning Fan was somewhat worried because he didn¡¯t know how the Rain Sovereign would deal with Yun Tianjue ording to his cold and unsympathetic nature.

    Hearing that Ning Fan was actually concerned about him, Yun Tianjue¡¯s eyes shed slightly but he still did not say anything. He steered his sword light and left loftily.

    In a sh, he vanished without leaving a trace.

    However, after he travelled for quite a distance, a ray of sword qi was suddenly sent out from the direction where he had left and entered Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    That sword qi did not contain any intent to kill him. In fact, it seemed to be a guide for a sword technique.

    Ning Fan did not resist. He allowed the sword qi to freely enter his body. At the next moment, an additional sword technique appeared in his Sea of Consciousness.

    The Myriad Sword Style!

    Ning Fan took a deep breath. Yun Tianjue had actually passed down one of his entire lifetime¡¯s three strongest sword techniques to him!

    Aside from that, the trace of sword qi was apanied with Yun Tianjue¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°You have to be careful too.¡±

    For the past one thousand years, it was the first time Yun Tianjue had asked someone to be careful!

    All of a sudden, it was difficult for Ning Fan to calm down the waves of emotions within him. He did not understand why this kind of silent and wordless farewell would make him feel a little reluctant.

    Perhaps he found the familiar feeling of being protected that the Old Devil used to give him from Yun Tianjue.

    Perhaps some kind of reason that he could not understand was ying tricks on his mind.

    He shook his head and cast aside whatever thoughts were in his mind. He gazed upon the Peni Immortal Ind beneath his feet and smiled bitterly.

    He did not return to Peni for two months straight ever since his trip to the Green Bamboo Pce and met Yun Tianjue.

    It made one wonder if Bei Xiaoman who had just lost her virginity had already blown her top for not being able to see her lover after waking up.

    Bei Xiaoman, Xu Qiuling and¡­ Yin Suqiu¡­

    Once I deal with their problems, it will then be the right time for me to enter the Internal Endless Sea.

    After dealing with all the trivial matters, I can finally go home¡­

    Ning Fan could go to many pleasant andfortable ces where his women are staying but he could not linger there for long. He had too many things to do. If he stops, he would not be able to keep anything at all.

    Ning Fan made a step forward in the air and his figure vanished. When he revealed himself, he was already within the southern pill tower of Xuan Wu City.

    Ya Lan was receiving some guests. After she was praised by Ning Fan in the past, her confidence for cultivation was ignited and her entire person became even more radiant and energetic.

    As soon as she saw Ning Fan return, she unconsciously revealed an embarrassed but joyful expression. She gently lowered her head and curtsied to wee him.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou has returned. Does Young Master want to meet the Mistress? Young Master left without bidding farewell and you have disappeared for thest two months. Mistress is peeved and vexed with your departure.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then, are you angry at me?¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°Me? What qualifications do I have to be angry at Young Master?¡± Ya Lan gently turned her head to face the other side, not daring to look Ning Fan in the eye. It felt like her heart was about to leap out of her throat.

    It was the first time Ning Fan teased her¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t angry at me. Good girl.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled and went up the stairs of the southern tower.

    Thest two words that Ning Fan said sounded like he was coaxing his little girlfriend. Ya Lan¡¯s face down to her neck immediately flushed red upon hearing his words.

    As for the elders of the pill tower who were standing at the sides, they became even less daring to offend Ya Lan after seeing Ning Fan being so intimate with her.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s prestige around, Ya Lan¡¯s life would probably be very smooth in the future. Furthermore, her status in the Ya Family might also rise.

    Inside Bei Xiaoman¡¯s boudoir on the peak of the southern tower.

    Just as Ning Fan reached the door of her boudoir, he could hear the mumbling and curses of an annoyeddy from the distance.

    He pushed the door open and saw Bei Xiaoman gloomily sitting on her bed. She was holding a ragdoll which looked simr to Ning Fan and was stabbing it with needles.

    The part where she was stabbing was the one in between the legs of the ragdoll.

    When Ning Fan looked at the ground, he found out that there were already at least two ragdolls with ruined lower parts.

    He suddenly felt chills gathering at his lower part.

    This Bei Xiaoman indeed harbors a strong resentment. Is she trying to castrate me?

    ¡°Stinky Zhou Ming! You are shameless! After you did ¡®that¡¯ with me, you ran away. After you finished enjoying me, you cast me away! How shameless of you!¡±

    Well, how was it possible for her not to feel resentment?

    If it were to be any other woman, they would probably have the same feeling when they could not see their partner after they wake up the next day.

    It was already very rare that Bei Xiaoman did not weep endlessly because of that incident but instead vented all of her anger and frustration by stabbing ragdolls.

    ¡°Oh? Mistress Xiaoman seems to be very angry. I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can do to appease your anger?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You still dare toe back?! I¡¯ll stab you to death! Stab! Stab! Stab!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman behaved like an aggrieved wild leopard. Without even wearing her shoes, she directly ran down off of her bed on her silk stockings and pounced into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace. She used the needle in her hand to stab right at his lower part.

    She was actually bold enough to stab him there. Is she trying to make herself a widow?

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Ning Fan did not talk much. The current Bei Xiaoman was not going to listen to anyone. Hence, he was alsozy to exin.

    With a snap of his fingers, he flicked that silver needle in her hand away. Then, he lifted her up, gathering her in his embrace and directly tossed her on the bed. He then pressed her down.

    He used one of his hands to hold both of Bei Xiaoman¡¯s hands and the other to undo the buttons of her robes.

    ¡°Shame¡ª-less!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman was angered to the point that she was at a loss for words.

    Humph! After doing it with him that night, he slipped away without leaving any words. When he finally returns after two months, the first thing he wants to do is to have sex with me again.

    This stinky Zhou Ming¡¯s brain must be full of poop. He¡¯s really disgusting!

    Even though she thought that it was disgusting, her body was immediately aroused when Ning Fan touched her body. Both of her legs rubbed against each other and the part between her inner thighs was already wet.

    Her thin shirt was unbuttoned. However, he did not take it off her body. Instead, he directly lifted her tube top, revealing her two petite little rabbits. He shoved his mouth on one of the tips and began licking it.

    ¡°N-No. Don¡¯t¡­ I¡­Yes¡­Ah¡­¡±

    Before Bei Xiaoman could resist, she was already conquered by Ning Fan in an extremely skillful manner.

    A sense of pleasure spread throughout her body. Her emptiness and loneliness made her unable to hold back any longer.

    Her misty eyes stared at Ning Fan. All of her resentments were shoved to the back of her mind. What she wanted to do right now was to ride above Ning Fan¡¯s body and mp him with her legs as hard as possible without separating¡­

    ¡°Your legs are really beautiful¡­¡± Ning Fan stroked Bei Xiaoman¡¯s silky and slender inner thighs which were covered by ayer of stockings and praised them without reservation.

    He still remembered that during his first meeting with Bei Xiaoman in the past, someone reminded him that praising her like that would make her happy.

    ¡°Humph! You have a sweet tongue¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Bei Xiaoman held her head high, feeling a little proud. To her, being praised by Ning Fan was much more pleasant to hear than being praised by others.

    Humph. This Zhou Ming could be said to have a good insight since he still knows that my legs are nice¡­

    When that fiery hot rod prated her, she waspletely conquered. She grabbed Ning Fan with her hands so hard her fingernails pierced through the skin on his back.

    The fierce and intense thrusts made her so excited that she could not breathe.

    ¡°The next time you go¡­ please¡­ let me know¡­Otherwise¡­I¡¯ll be worried¡­ Yes¡­Yes!¡­¡± As Bei Xiaoman moaned, she spoke intermittently.

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll never do that again.¡±

    Ning Fan savored Bei Xiaoman to the fullest.

    She¡¯s very delicious.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    1. Sword Sovereign was previously called Sword Emperor. The address had been changed to better suit the context.

 Chapter 400 Parting

    <h4>Chapter 400 Parting</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    After an erotic night, two naked bodies were embracing each other on the bed.

    Bei Xiaoman nestled up in Ning Fan¡¯s embrace while listening carefully to him recounting what he had been through in the past two months.

    On that day, Ning Fan sent a message-transmitting flying sword to her saying that he had some urgent matters to deal with. However, he did not tell her the details.

    After hearing that a Void Fragmentation Realm expert of the Rain Pce came to find him and that expert was Yun Tianjue, the most brutal expert of the Rain Pce, Bei Xiaoman was so shocked that her face turned pale.

    She finally understood why Ning Fan left without saying goodbye for two months.

    Since the one who sought him was the most notorious Sword Devil, there was no way he could refuse at all.

    Yun Tianjue, the White-Robed Sword God. Even if it was in the Four Heavens, this man¡¯s cold personality and strength would make him an outstanding expert.

    Even Bei Xiaoman was a little terrified of Yun Tianjue¡¯s merciless reputation.

    When she heard that Yun Tianjue had actually brought Ning Fan to the Dragon Determining Valley in Snow Country to obtain some dragon blood, she was even more anxious.

    She had heard of the Blood Dragon Pool of the Dragon Determining Valley and knew how dangerous that ce was.

    When she heard that Ning Fan went inside the Blood Dragon Pool to kill blood beasts and was in countless dangerous situations, she no longer harbored any trace of resentment or grudge towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fortunately, you came back alive and safe¡­ If Yun Tianjue dared to do anything to you, humph, I will certainly ask my mother to avenge you!¡± Bei Xiaoman¡¯s cheeks turned cold and merciless when she said that.

    Her words made Ning Fan feel a sense of warmth inside him. However, he thought that it was unnecessary to avenge him.

    During that trip, he really started a fight. However, Yun Tianjue was not the person he made an enemy of. Instead, his enemy was the entire Rain World!

    The Rain Sovereign had a unique status. Since he was the lord of an entire world, the experts from the upper worlds must never kill him. Otherwise, they would be punished ording to the heavenlyws.

    Ning Fan was not going to count on Bei Xiaoman to assist him in getting rid of the Rain Sovereign. That would be unrealistic.

    After that day, Ning Fan stayed in Peni for another month. Every day, he would enter the Profound Yin World to help Luo You recover her primordial spirit by dissolving a Spirit Solidifying Pill with clean water.

    Every night, he would immerse in sexual pleasure together with Bei Xiaoman. Besides, during their pleasurable activities, Ning Fan gradually helped her sever her scarlet dragon.

    This caused Bei Xiaoman to be extremely surprised. She could notprehend what kind of divine ability Ning Fan had that could allow him to help her get rid of her scarlet dragon.

    However, she did not ask and naturally Ning Fan did not tell her.

    When Ning Fan asked her about Bei Yao, Bei Xiaoman¡¯s reply surprised him.

    There wasn¡¯t a person who had the name of Bei Yao in the Lost World Pce.

    Ning Fan then pondered about it.

    This woman should be a member of the Lost World Pce. Moreover, she was wholeheartedly concerned about Bei Xiaoman¡¯s well-being. Thus, there was nothing suspicious in her identity of being Xiaoman¡¯s elder sister.

    Perhaps she had given me a false name so that no one would know that it was her.

    As such, Ning Fan did not mention a single word about his meeting with Yuan Yao in order to prevent Bei Xiaoman from knowing about her.

    One month passed. Bei Xiaoman¡¯s scarlet dragon waspletely gone. Her innate talent was not weak in the first ce. Thus, after her scarlet dragon was severed, her cultivation base rapidly improved.

    In the Profound Yin World, Luo You¡¯s condition was getting better by the day. The condition of her primordial spirit improved and had solidified to a degree where it was no different from its original state.

    After feeding her thest fifteen pellets of Spirit Solidifying Pills, Ning Fan sat beside her bed. He held her soft hands in his and channeled his magic power to help her nourish her primordial spirit.

    She had already consumed 207 pellets of Spirit Solidifying Pills in total. Her delicate hands had also be gradually warmer.

    The aura force of her primordial spirit was progressively recovering, slowly getting back to the Divine Transformation Realm from being on the brink of destruction.

    Early Divine Transformation Realm, Mid Divine Transformation Realm, Late Divine Transformation, Peak Divine Transformation Realm.

    Early Void Refinement Realm, Mid Void Refinement Realm, Late Void Refinement Realm, Peak Void Refinement Realm.

    However, even though Luo You¡¯s aura force was rising daily, she had yet to wake up.

    Ning Fan sighed inwardly. He held Luo You¡¯s wrist with one of his hands and continued to channel his magic power into her without stopping while using his other hand to stroke her smooth and cold cheeks.

    On the final day of the month, her aura force rose once again, reaching a level which was not at all inferior to that of Yun Jinghong!

    The First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm! Luo You had actually regained her strength to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm with the 207 pellets of Spirit Solidifying Pills!

    A wave of aura force spread out of her body like a gust of strong wind, scattering across the entire Profound Yin World.

    The entire realm was trembling violently under the influence of her aura force. That supreme and peerless aura literally blew Ning Fan away from her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face lit up with joy. The fact that Luo You managed to recover her Void Fragmentation Realm strength was an incredibly good news to him.

    As such, with Luo You by his side, Ning Fan would have the assurance of protecting himself even if he faces the pursuit of Void Fragmentation Realm experts from the Rain Pce.

    Luo You was someone he could trust unreservedly and entrust his life and death to. Ning Fan believed in her deeply from the very beginning.

    However, what filled him with disappointment was that even though Luo You¡¯s primordial spirit regained her strength at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, she still showed no signs of waking up.

    That Void Fragmentation Realm aura force gradually dissipated. As for Luo You, she wore that peaceful and elegant look on her face again while deep in slumber, just like a princess who remained aloof from the world.

    Ning Fan sighed once more. If Luo You does not wake up, there was no way she could protect him even if she had strength at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    It¡¯s really a pity¡­ But it¡¯s still something that can¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°Still can¡¯t wake up, huh¡­? Regardless, it¡¯s fortunate that your primordial spirit is already stable now. Even if you can¡¯t wake up now, your life won¡¯t be in danger anymore. Get a good rest, Little You¡¯er. With me by your side, you can rx.¡±

    Ning Fan stroked her cheek again. Then, he shook his head and smiled.

    If Luo You wakes up and finds out that I am being so brazen towards her, I wonder if she will be angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so disrespectful.¡±

    He med himself for his actions. Afterwards, he put the nket properly on Luo You again. With a spin, he left the Profound Yin World.

    However, Ning Fan was unaware that after he had left for quite some time, Luo You¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly and her eyes slowly opened.

    Her fair and elegant cheeks were boiling hot due to embarrassment.

    ¡°That brat actually had the guts to behave impolitely towards this elder sister¡­ How dare he¡­¡±

    Actually, she had already woken up but she did not want Ning Fan to know about it.

    There were two reasons.

    Firstly, her primordial spirit was still suffering from some injuries. Thus, she could not leave the Profound Yin World on her own for too long and she still could not freely go out to the outside world.

    Secondly, Ning Fan had held her in his arms. Moreover, he had treated her with all his care all this time. He had even touched her at the sides of her face¡­

    Luo You was still a woman at the end of the day. How could she wake up right in front of Ning Fan.

    She did not want the both of them to feel awkward. She had always treated Ning Fan as her silly little brother.

    She never expected that this silly little brother of hers would actually disrespect her¡­ It was¡­ It was¡­

    Words that she had heard before echoed in her mind one after another. Those were the words that Ning Fan uttered to himself while she was still asleep.

    He held her tight in his arms. He helped her ward off the cold. He gave her simple but powerful words offort.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.

    This time, it¡¯s my turn to protect you.

    Luo You helplessly realized that she actually had no idea how to confront Ning Fan.

    This was probably the biggest reason why she did not dare to open her eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t protect me¡­ The enemies of the Luo Family are not people you can handle¡­¡±

    Her eyes darkened all of a sudden. With her hand ced around her chest, she gently rose to her feet. She looked at the Profound Yin World outside of the window of the cottage without uttering a word.

    She was not a talkativedy in the first ce. Her mature, enchanting and charming behavior towards Ning Fan was just a pretense.

    No one could ever walk into her heart. No one¡­

    Ning Fan did not know that Luo You was already awake.

    Originally, he nned on entering the Internal Endless Sea after waking her up to ensure his safety.

    Since she was still not awake today and he could not force her to do so, he had to rely on himself for everything for the moment.

    It¡¯s time to visit the Internal Endless Sea¡­

    He had to leave again. This time, the date of his return was unknown.

    Bei Xiaoman was reluctant to part with him but she did not urge him to stay.

    It was because she also had to leave.

    Previously, Ning Fan had beaten up the incarnation of Ximen Ye. This matter spread like wildfire in the upper world.

    Even though the Ximen Aristocratic Family did not publicly dere they would seek revenge on Ning Fan, the Lost World Pce was rather dissatisfied about the matter between Ning Fan and Bei Xiaoman.

    The person who was dissatisfied was, of course, the Great Elder of the Lost World Pce.

    However, although he was dissatisfied, he did not send anyone to deal with Zhou Ming who was a mere cultivator of the mortal world.

    It should be said that the Great Elder was not going to ce a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in his eyes at his current cultivation level.

    Even if Ning Fan attains the Void Refinement Realm, Void Fragmentation Realm, Life Immortal Realm or the Crossing Truth Realm, the Great Elder would never spare a nce at him.

    How would a strong being pay attention to a mere ant?

    Even so, Bei Xiaoman still needed to make a trip to the Lost World Pce no matter what to give the Great Elder an exnation.

    Even though her purity had been taken, she was willing to do so. Besides, since Ning Fan was able to defeat Ximen Ye¡¯s incarnation, it showed that he would also be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert after hundreds of years.

    An individual with that much innate talent was worthy enough to be Bei Xiaoman¡¯s partner.

    Anyway, the Ximen Aristocratic Family had already taken the initiative to cancel the marriage agreement. There was nothing the Great Elder could say about who Bei Xiaoman likes. What he could do at most was just give her a little scolding.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, I have to return to the Northern Heaven soon. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. My mother will protect me there. Under my mother¡¯s protection, even the Great Elder won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. One more thing, if you wish to ascend to the Northern Heaven in the future, juste to Peni and find Lu Qing. He has ways to connect to the upper world and contact me. I will find a way to help you ascend¡­¡±

    It was very rare for Bei Xiaoman to be so gentle for once. However, when she noticed he was looking at her with a mischievous grin, anger immediately boiled within her.

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think that the reason why I¡¯m helping you is because I like you very much! You¡¯re nothing but my human cauldron that I keep as a consort. I don¡¯t want to see you die under the heavenly tribtions during your ascension and that¡¯s it. You shouldn¡¯t read too much into it!¡± Bei Xiaoman said with an arrogant tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m just thinking that I probably won¡¯t be able to have a taste of you for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Pah! Vulgar!¡±

    Bei Xiaoman¡¯s face flushed red. The sorrow of the so-called parting was diminished by this kind of noisy atmosphere.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Ning Fan nted a kiss on Bei Xiaoman¡¯s forehead like how the dragonfly touches the surface of the water and gave her a collected smile. Then, he jumped and became a trace of smoke, flying towards the direction of the Pleasure Devil Sea.

    Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s figure which slowly vanished into the distance, Bei Xiaoman felt a mild pain on her nose as if she had swallowed a lemon. She turned to her back and clenched her fists tightly.

    ¡°Stinky Zhou Ming¡­¡±

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t be sad. With Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s potential, ascension is only a matter of time.¡± Stone Warrior consoled her.

    ¡°Mm. I know. Grandpa Stone Warrior¡­¡± Bei Xiaoman nodded her head. At the next moment, she felt stunned. She then looked at Stone Warrior with an embarrassed expression and raised one of her slender hands, giving him ashing with her whip. She blew her top.

    ¡°Who is feeling sad for him?! That¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    That beating was simr to scratching an itch to Stone Warrior. He also did not try to evade because he knew that Bei Xiaoman was thin-skinned.

    Even though Bei Xiaoman gave Ning Fan the opportunity to ascend to the Northern Heaven, he still had yet to decide to do the ascension.

    To Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, as long as they obtain the ascension permit, they could then make the ascension right away.

    Ning Fan could choose to make the ascension right here and right now but he still had too many unfinished business. He could not leave.

    Now, the Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind was a neighboring ind to Gusu Ind.

    The reason why Ning Fan returned to the Pleasure Devil Sea was certainly to bring Xu Qiuling away from Gusu Ind.

    There were not many people who were able to leave a mark on his heart so deep that it corroded the bones and Xu Qiuling was one of them.

    He hade to fulfill his promise which was to bring Xu Qiuling to the Internal Endless Sea. However, it seemed like he was a step toote.

    Old Ancestor Dong Xu had actually brought Xu Qiuling to the Giant Devil Sect in the Internal Endless Sea in advance.

    On Gusu Ind, there was a note left for him by Xu Qiuling. In general, it said that there were some problems about the condition of the daughter of Venerated Giant, Feng Xueyan. She wanted to go to the internal sea to visit her.

    There was certainly no problem for her to head to the Internal Endless Sea with her master, Dong Xu, protecting her.

    However, she had just left for the Giant Devil Sect one month ago. It was a little unfortunate that Ning Fan brushed past her just like this.

    Ning Fan shook his head but he did not sigh a lot. He could definitely still meet her when he soon arrives at the Giant Devil Sect in the internal sea. There was no need to be in a hurry for the moment.

    Cultivators have a very long lifespan. In a way, the partings and loneliness of cultivators are destined to be longer than mortals.

    Ning Fan still had some unsettled bonds in that mortal country.

    He had asked Old Ancestor Yu Long to stay on the Pleasure Devil Sea. Thetter was the elder of the Pleasure Devil Sect in the first ce. Due to some reasons, he joined the Lost World Pce. However, he was eventually brought back to the Pleasure Devil Sea by Ning Fan.

    During the time when Ning Fan was not around, Yu Long had gathered a lot of spiritual medicines that had a nourishing effect on one¡¯s primordial spirit. Unfortunately, to Luo You who had already regained her Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation base, the recovery effect of these spiritual medicines would be extremely insignificant.

    Other than these, Yu Long had also gathered many spiritual medicines that help in recovering one¡¯s sea of consciousness. These medicines would be quite useful to help repair her sea of consciousness.

    After giving some pills and some sets of cultivation methods to Xu Rushan and Yu Long, Ning Fan also left something for Wang Si and Uncle Qi on Gusu Ind.

    Finally, Ning Fan went back to his mansion and met Bai Su.

    Bai Su had already changed her mourning dress. Since she was already openly staying in Ning Fan¡¯s mansion, it would only create more gossip among the people if she still wore mourning clothes.

    Xu Qiuling had taught Bai Su different kinds of cultivation techniques and helped her raise her cultivation base to the Tenth Level of Vein Opening Realm. Now, she was not far away from breaking through to the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    Gusu was no longer a country of mortals. In order to survive in the Endless Sea, everyone had no choice but to walk the path of cultivation.

    Bai Su¡¯s innate talent was slightly above average. Besides, with the gifts and advice from Dong Xu, Xu Qiuling and Ning Fan, her starting point was certainly more firm and better than most cultivators.

    After practicing cultivation, Bai Su¡¯s appearance seemed to have gotten one or two years younger. Besides, her mature beauty radiated mor which fit all kinds of style with her various expressions. To a certain extent, she was almost on par with the fairies in the cultivation world.

    Bai Su saw Ning Fan return. There was neither joy nor sadness on her face. She only went to the kitchen and prepared some dishes and wine to serve him.

    Gusu Ind was basked in dim moonlight. In the mansion, only two people sat on a table having a drink with each other.

    Little Stone was no longer staying in Gusu. He left a note behind and then headed to one of the mortal countries within the eight hundred cultivation countries to further his cultivation under the escort of Wang Si and the others.

    He decided to cultivate the Dao of Swords wholeheartedly!

    That young kid had excellent potential of being a sword cultivator. It was rare to find a kid with suchtent potential and he could be said to be a genius that would only be born once in every one thousand years in the Rain World.

    A thousand years ago, a prodigious sword cultivator had been born. He stood out from the rest of the sword cultivators, making his reputation soar across the horizon. His name was Yun Tianjue.

    Would Little Stone also make a name for himself in the Rain World one thousand yearster?

    That young kid had an extraordinary attachment and stubbornness towards swords. He was born to be a sword cultivator.

    Ning Fan gave him a mission to be the person with the best sword techniques in the mortal world. Only then could he begin his journey in the cultivation world.

    On the surface, it would cause Little Stone to miss the best time to open up his immortal veins and begin his cultivation. However, it was a process that would help himy the most solid foundation for his Dao of Swords.

    Perhaps Little Stone would not be able to rival other cultivators in terms of cultivation speed in the future but in every cultivation realm he attains, he would probably bepletely unrivalled against cultivators of the same level as him with a sword in his hand.

    With this kind of momentum and progress, this kid would surely be a peerless sword cultivator in the future.

    After Little Stone left, Bai Su was full of longing. However, she did not stop her son who was filled with determination from pursuing the Dao of Swords.

    What made Bai Su feel speechless and baffled her the most was that that little daring but mischievous child had deliberately left a note specifically for Ning Fan.

    Bai Su had secretly looked at its contents.

    On that note, Little Stone only asked ¡®Uncle Zhou¡¯ for one favor¡­

    That is to help him and his father take care of his mother!

    ¡°Stinky little brat¡­¡±

    Other than being speechless, there was nothing else she could do.

    However, she still followed Little Stone¡¯s request in the end and passed that letter to Ning Fan.

    When Ning Fan read that note, his expression immediately turned weird. Bai Su then hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Little Stone is still very young. He¡¯s just writing nonsense. Young Master Zhou should not take this matter to heart.¡±

    ¡°No. Little Stone is right. Since he has decided to devote himself to the Dao of Swords, he will probably never return to Gusu in his entire lifetime. Besides, he can be rest assured by entrusting you to me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please conduct yourself with dignity. I didn¡¯t say that I would agree with it¡­¡± Bai Su sounded a little displeased but her eyes were already somewhat unsettled.

    ¡°Really? Well then, drink with me.¡±

    Ning Fan was not going to force her. Not every woman had to be conquered on the bed.

    For women like Bai Su, it was already a joyful matter to be able to prepare dishes and wine for Ning Fan and apany him in drinking under the moon.

    Some matters did not need to be clearly pointed out and there was also no need for one to force it.

    At least, Ning Fan was sure that Bai Su would not pour wine for another man in her entire life other than him and this was enough.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Bai Su did not refuse. However, after taking cups after cups of light wine, she eventually could not tolerate the alcohol. Her body swayed and her head then fell on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. In seconds, she was already sleeping soundly.

    Ning Fan did not wake her up. Neither did he vite her body. He only let her lean against his shoulder while drinking wine on his own.

    As he was taking sips and nibbling the dishes, a wave of emotions gradually filled his heart.

    ¡°In the wandering life of a cultivator, it¡¯s rare to find someone who could understand him¡­ The Su Wine of Gusu Ind is the best wine that I have ever had¡­¡±

    Slowly, he realized that he had a bit more understanding of the truth between wine and women.

    It was food for the soul.

    Ning Fan reached out his arm and ced it around Bai Su¡¯s shoulders. Thetter¡¯s body made an obvious jolt. It seemed like she was already awake but she did not break free.

    ¡°Do you want to stay in Gusu or leave with me¡­¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better that I stay in Gusu¡­ After all, I don¡¯t like the killing and bloodshed in the world of cultivation. Staying here helps calm down my heart for cultivation. Besides, I can also prepare some dishes and wine for Young Master. When Young Master has dealt with all of your grudges and resentment one day or when Young Master feels mentally tired, you cane to Gusu. I will certainly prepare dishes and wine to wee you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that way¡­¡±

    Ning Fan moved his head to the sky and looked at the moon without uttering a single word. If he could let go of all his grudges and resentment and live a peaceful life, he would certainly return to Gusu Ind.

    However, it will still take a very long time before that day arrives.

    ¡°Take this Red Chamber Zoysia¡­ If you don¡¯t cultivate properly, you won¡¯t have a long enough lifespan to see me return. I¡¯ll probably need thousands of years or even ten thousand years¡­ If I can only see your tombstone when I return, I will be sad¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll strive to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm and live for another three thousand years¡­¡± Bai Su said with a warm smile on her face.

    ¡°I will only wait for you for three thousand years¡­ You better not die and let me wait in vain.¡±

    His bonds with the mortals on the Gusu Ind ended with this.

    Now, Ning Fan believed even more firmly that he could not die. He had too many people who needed his protection.

    His identity as the one who condensed the sovereign qi must not be found out by the Rain Pce. As long as he does not have a fallout with the Rain Pce, he could ensure that every force and people who were rted to him would be safe from any disturbance with his identity as a revered elder with a golden token.

    After that drinking session, he left Gusu Ind. Only Bai Su and the bright moon sent him off on his journey.

    As he began travelling at night, he had already arrived at Bi Yao Immortal Ind when dawn broke.

    The moment Ning Fan descended on the ind, the grand formation of the ind suddenly shook heavily. All of the female cultivators of the sect woke up in shock.

    Each of them got into their battle formations and flew towards the source of the tremor. When they discovered that the person who had visited them was Ning Fan, they immediately put down the magic treasures and weapons in their hands. No one dared to attack him.

    ¡°This olddy, Feng Yu, wees Revered Ming¡­¡±

    Elder Feng revealed a dejected and fearful look.

    She had already acted ording to Ning Fan¡¯s order and handed out her cultivation inheritance which caused her cultivation level to regress to the Early Nascent Soul Realm.

    Su Yao inherited her Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. After absorbing the inheritance she got from Elder Feng, the current Su Yao was already at the Late Nascent Soul Realm.

    If she is given some time topletely absorb the power of the inheritance, she would be a Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    It would then be only a matter of time for her to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you havee¡­¡± Both Yin Suqiu and Su Yao weed him with smiles.

    However, the smile on Yin Suqiu¡¯s face seemed to have a hint of sadness.

    That hint of emotion did not escape Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He of course knew what Yin Suqiu was feeling depressed about.

    It was probably because the Zifu Academy had already found Yin Suqiu and she could not make up her mind regarding the matter of her ascension.

    She knew that Ning Fan hated the path of righteousness and she did not want him to harbor hatred towards her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hesitate. I¡¯ll support you no matter what.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled. His calm tone filled Yin Suqiu¡¯s face with astonishment.

    ¡°Y-You knew about it?¡±

    ¡°Mm. I found out about it. This Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit is a gift for you. The earlier you attain the Divine Transformation Realm, the earlier you can ascend. The Zifu Academy is rumored to have two great Immortal Emperors. One of them controls the heavenly tribtions while the other one takes charge of punishments. If any of the devil cultivators of the Four Heavensmit a big sin, they will be punished by the Sins Controlling Immortal Emperor¡­ Mm. If you join the Zifu Academy, I can find you to have a walk with me when Imit a crime in the future. That might help in clearing up my sin.¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Yin Suqiu answered defiantly with an annoyed tone.

    The reason why he came here from afar is just to tell me that he can have a secret connection with me?

    Well, if Yin Suqiu can protect Ning Fan, she would certainly be willing to do so¡­

    She understood Ning Fan. She knew how good Ning Fan was in creating troubles as he was bold enough to kill anybody.

    When she thought in that way, she suddenly felt that there was no need to continue hesitating about her ascension to the Zifu Academy. It would not be bad as she could still help cover up for Ning Fan if hemits any sins in the future.

    At least, she was still able to help him, wasn¡¯t she?

    However, when Ning Fan took the initiative to talk about this, the meaning seemed to havepletely changed!

    ¡°This Dao Fruit is for you. After consuming this fruit, it won¡¯t take too long for you to attain the Divine Transformation Realm.¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a golden Dao Fruit. All of a sudden, countless female cultivators of the sect were dumbfounded.

    Even Yin Suqiu and Su Yao who had been through a lot did not know how to react.

    ¡°D-Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit?!¡±

    ording to the probability of spawning a Dao Fruit, one could only obtain a single Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit from killing one hundred Divine Transformation Realm experts¡­

    What has he done? He actually possesses a Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit. It¡¯s just too terrifying¡­

    Could it be that he has killed one hundred Divine Transformation Realm old monsters¡­?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Your enemies are very strong. You¡¯ll need strength to fight them. It¡¯s better for you to consume this Dao Fruit instead¡­¡± Yin Suqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with zeal but she still refused to ept it.

    ¡°Keep it! Don¡¯t reject it! Besides, I want you to blow my pipe in exchange.¡±

    2

    Ning Fan nced at his surroundings. All the other female cultivators who had no rtionship with him shuddered and curtsied to leave.

    Ning Fan wanted to stay with the two women alone without being disrupted by the others. They understood it.

    ¡°Blow your pipe?¡± Su Yao¡¯s cheeks turned red and she looked at Yin Suqiu with a weird expression. Evidently, she had got the wrong meaning.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the ¡®pipe¡¯ that you¡¯re thinking!¡± Yin Suqiu answered impatiently. Then, she took out a flute from her storage pouch.

    Obviously, Yin Suqiu had been led astray by Su Yao. The Yin Suqiu of the past would never know about the meaning of ¡®blow my pipe¡¯ at all. Now, however, she understood it.

    ¡°No. Su Yao is right. Are you willing to do that?¡± Ning Fan gave her a mischievous grin.

    As soon as she heard it, her face became as red as a tomato. She covered her red lips and her eyes were filled with panic.

    N-No way. It can¡¯t be¡­

    He¡¯s asking me to b-blow him¡­?

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± As the vice sect master of the Bi Yao Immortal Sect and the future goddess of the Zifu Academy, Yin Suqiu was at a loss.

    ¡°Is Sister really not willing?¡± Su Yao smiled faintly. She was greatly intrigued as Yin Suqiu who was always calm andposed actually revealed such a shy and awkward expression like a little girl.

    ¡°If she is unwilling, it¡¯ll be fine if you can rece her¡­ I remember that Miss Su Yao is still my human cauldron, right?¡±

    ¡°W-What?! You want me to do that on behalf of Sister Suqiu?!¡± As the sect master of the Bi Yao Immortal Sect, Su Yao was also puzzled.

    Did Ning Fane to the Bi Yao Immortal Sect so early in the morning to actually satisfy his lust during the day?

    ¡°I was just joking.¡± Ning Fan waved his hand and rified that what he said earlier was nothing but a joke.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m willing!¡± Yin Suqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted with determination. She could vaguely tell that Ning Fan was going to go on a long journey and that¡¯s why he came here to meet her.

    Since he will travel to somewhere faraway while she will ascend to the heavens, would they be able to meet again in the future¡­?

    Even if Ning Fan¡¯s request was a little abrupt, Yin Suqiu would regret it for the rest of her life if she did not fulfill his request because once they part with each other, they might be separated forever by life and death.

    ¡°Go to my room¡­ It¡¯s easy to be seen here¡­¡±

    Yin Suqiu mustered her courage and grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s arm to lead him to her room.

    Su Yao was stunned. When she thought of what might happen next, she was immediately filled with embarrassment which made her not dare to follow them.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn passed, faint moans of a woman were heard from Yin Suqiu¡¯s room.

    Behind the curtains of the bed, Suqiu knelt on the bed with her body bent. She pushed the hairs on her temple to the back of her ears. Her mouth was sucking a fiery hot rod. She gripped around it with her lips while using her moist and delicate tongue to lick it all around.

    She was still toocking in her technique but the tip of her tongue was flexible and agile, making her nearly on par with Nn Zi¡¯s tongue technique.

    She was a Gold Core Realm old ancestor of Yue Country, the Nascent Soul Realm vice sect master of the Bi Yao Sect and the future Divine Transformation Realm goddess of the Zifu Academy.

    She would definitely have an even higher and more respectable status in the future and she would certainly be admired by countless men.

    Today, however, she was willing to kneel in front of Ning Fan and give him her pure cherry lips.

    When Ning Fan felt her firm and tight mouth, he nearly lost himself to lust.

    Ning Fan¡¯s hands tenderly stroked Yin Suqiu¡¯s hair and went down to her face, her neck and her bosom.

    Her body shuddered lightly. Both her face and ears were hot and red but she did not refuse. She just closed her eyes due to embarrassment, not daring to look any longer.

    ¡°I-Is itfortable¡­?¡± Her hair was messy and droplets of water seemed to have trickled down from her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try it!¡±

    Ning Fan pulled Yin Suqiu with his arm and ced her in his previous position. Then, hey t in front of her, took off her skirt and split her silky legs which were filled with a tinge of red. He reached out the tip of his tongue and assailed that pink and tender slit which was covered with slippery fluid.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Yin Suqiu was caught off guard. When her lower part was being intruded like this, she felt a stimtion so great that her whole body began to tremble with excitement for the first time.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­ This part is¡­ dirty¡­ Ahh! Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh. Lower your voice down. What is happening here is something that outsiders should not know. Beware of the ears on the other side of the wall¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually burned with passion and he began to suck greedily.

    Because of the matter of her ascension, Yin Suqiu¡¯s purity could not be destroyed at the moment.

    Thus, he could only do this to relieve the both of them.

    Honestly speaking, Ning Fan¡¯s original intention ofing to the Bi Yao Sect was to hear her y the flute.

    Unfortunately, Yin Suqiu¡¯s faithful and affectionate face was too alluring.

    Ning Fan was not a saint. He never was¡­

    After Yin Suqiu and him had deliberately lowered down their voices, no one knew what happenedter on inside her room.

    COMMENT

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

 Chapter 401 Six-Winged Clan

    <h4>Chapter 401 Six-Winged n</h4>

    The Endless Sea was also called the Grave of Cultivators. Its external sea domain consisted of three thousand inds whereas its internal sea domain had one hundred thousand inds.

    The danger within the internal sea domain was countless times greater than in the External Endless Sea.

    At the same time, the Internal Endless Sea offers great opportunities which were also innumerable times more than in the External Endless Sea.

    At the junction between the internal and external sea domain, the sea water eerily turned inky-ck from azure blue.

    It was hard to tell when and where rare and precious treasures could be found beneath this ocean of darkness.

    At the area which was close to the border of the junction between the internal and external sea domain, there was an uninhabited ind.

    This ind did not have any specialty at all. Today, however, thirteen Nascent Soul Realm old monsters met on the ind.

    It was just a deserted ind which was a few li* (500m per li) long but there was a hidden grand formation covering it.

    Out of the thirteen Nascent Soul Realm old monsters, the one with the highest cultivation realm was only a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Each of them was channeling their magic power into the formation light with eyes filled with excitement and nervousness.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Song, is there really a secret dwelling ce of a Divine Transformation Realm old monster in this ce? I can¡¯t believe it even until now.¡± A skinny young man asked.

    ¡°After Fellow Daoist Lu saw the hidden formation light on this ind, are you still having doubts about this old man¡¯s words?¡± Another elderly man replied with displeasure. He had a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base and was the strongest out of all of them.

    Sensing that the elderly man was displeased by his question, the skinny young man felt awkward and quickly gave him an apologetic smile. The rest of the people no longer spoke a word.

    All of them gave their full concentration in activating the grand formation.

    As the thirteen Nascent Soul Realm cultivators continued to channel their magic power into the formation light, the immortal jade which had been maintaining the formation light was finally exhausted. The formation light gradually dimmed and it eventually shattered into nothingness.

    Just as the formation light broke, the deserted ind which originally had nothing on it changed. Thend on the center of the ind sank into the earth, forming a hole in the ground. There was really a cultivator¡¯s dwelling ce hidden here!

    ¡°A Divine Transformation Realm old monster¡¯s dwelling ce!¡±

    The eyes of the thirteen individuals were filled with excitement. If they could obtain some treasures, pills and cultivation methods, they might have the chance of attaining the Divine Transformation Realm in their current lives.

    Thirteen rays of travelling light dashed into the cave as fast as they could, as if they werepeting with each other to be the first. The dwelling ce was not huge. There were only five quiet rooms inside its empty and deserted interior. Each of the rooms was filled with some magic treasures and items.

    ¡°This is¡­ a High Grade Fourth Revolution Pill, Earth Primordial Pill! There are actually 20 pellets here!¡±

    ¡°A Low-Grade Divine Transformation Realm cultivation method, the Three Profound Arts of Heavenly Fire! This cultivation method is mine!¡±

    ¡°A Profound Heaven Defective Treasure! There are actually three pieces of a Profound Heaven Defective Treasure here!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­ a Nascent Soul Realm spiritual puppet! The senior who created this dwelling ce must have spent quite a sum of money for this. He actually caught a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and refined him into a spiritual puppet!¡±

    Of the five quiet rooms, four of them contained rare and priceless treasures. Each of the thirteen Nascent Soul Realm cultivators obtained something without fighting for it.

    It was impossible for them not to fight against each other like the saying: too little gruel for too many monks. They would definitely fight until their heads are broken and bleed horribly for the precious treasures.

    However, that was something that would happenter. There was still a fifth room which they had yet to enter. No matter what, they would want to find all the possible treasures in this ce first and only then would they fight each other to the death.

    *Rumble*

    The stone door of the fifth room was particrly hard. All of them together only managed to create a narrow opening on the stone door after spending tremendous effort which was equivalent to the strength of nine bulls and two tigers.

    A vague smell of death came out from the opening. The smell was something that only Divine Transformation Realm old monsters would leave after passing away!

    The fifth stone room was actually where the previous owner of this dwelling ce died! Perhaps the storage pouch of this senior was still left in that room!

    The best treasures must be inside that room!

    The eyes of the thirteen cultivators were filled with even greater excitement. All of them were nervous upon imagining what could be within the room. They mustered up all of their strength and only then were they able to break through the stone door.

    The inside of the room was rather simple and crude. A withered skeleton of a cultivator was sitting on a cattail hassock. The owner of the skeleton had already died for countless years.

    There was an old storage pouch tied to his waist.

    As soon as they spotted that storage pouch, the faces of all thirteen Nascent Soul Realm old monsters were filled with greed and they had the urge to reach out their hands and snatch the pouch.

    However, before they could even act, the gaze of the thirteen individuals shifted to the side. Then, the greed on their faces was reced with fear and went nk.

    There was actually a white-robed young man standing beside the withered bones. He did not reveal a single trace of his qi, as if he was not a being that belonged to this world.

    It¡¯s uncanny! It¡¯s too uncanny!

    Why would a white-robed young man be inside this stone room?!

    By just standing there without even turning his head, that individual made the thirteen old monsters feel that their nascent souls were about to copse. The presence of that individual caused all of them to tremble with fear!

    What level of cultivation base is this?! What kind of expert can break one¡¯s nascent soul with just his presence?!

    ¡°Oh? Some juniors are breaking in, aren¡¯t they? Weiliang, Yue¡¯er, chase them off¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When the white-robed young man gave amand, twodies appeared out of nowhere. One of them emanated an air of elegance. She looked as pure and beautiful as a goddess. As for the other one, even though she had the body of a little girl, she had red lips and white teeth which made her look rather cute.

    As soon as the both of them appeared, they revealed Divine Transformation Realm aura force. With a wave of their hands, a gust of ferocious wind rose within the stone chamber and directly blew the thirteen cultivators out of the ind, carrying them tens of thousands of li* (500m per li) away in an instant.

    Astonished! All of them were stricken with fear, finding it difficult to understand what had happened!

    They were all Nascent Soul Realm old monsters. Their minds were as sharp as needles. How could they not know that the cultivation bases of the young man and the twodies were far beyond the Nascent Soul Realm?!

    The three of them were Divine Transformation Realm old monsters!

    ¡°*sucks in a cold breath* Before we entered this cave, the three Divine Transformation Realm experts had already gone inside before us! Retreat! We must retreat at once!¡±

    How could the thirteen individuals still have the mood to seize treasures. Now, there was only a single thought in their heads and that was to run!

    They had never seen such a strong expert who could nearly crush one¡¯s nascent soul with his presence alone in their entire lives!

    Now, their well-formted n of searching for treasures in the remains of a Divine Transformation Realm expert in the past had to be called off like this.

    Meanwhile, many of them felt that the figure of that young man was rather familiar.

    When they thought carefully, they found it somewhat simr to that figure of the person that the Rain Pce was pursuing. However, it was none of their business.

    ¡­

    In the stone room, the white-robed young man¡¯s eyes were focused on an ancient pill recipe in his hands.

    He disdained to even nce at the storage pouch of the withered skeleton.

    As for the thirteen Nascent Soul Realm old monsters, they could not arouse his interest at all.

    He had a fairplexion and looked refined and skinny. By just looking at his body, it would give one an impression that he was too weak to throw a punch. Even so, when he stood there without moving, he radiated an air of grandeur and prestige even though he was not angry.

    This person was none other than Ning Fan who had just entered the Internal Endless Sea!

    He was already done with his affairs in the External Endless Sea. Now, it had been three days since he entered the Internal Endless Sea.

    As he was passing by this deserted ind, his eyes shed. He noticed that there were some hidden remains on that ind and discovered that it used to be a dwelling ce of an Early Divine Transformation Realm junior.

    At first, the remains of an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator did not intrigue him. However, when he spread his spirit sense and scanned through the area, he found out that there were a few types of pill recipes which piqued his interest to drop by.

    The treasures within the five stone rooms including the storage pouch of the deceased Divine Transformation Realm cultivator which barely had anything could not attract Ning Fan¡¯s attention.

    It was unknown where this departed cultivator got those ancient pill recipes from. Most of them were recipes of Third Revolution pills. Only a few of them were Fourth Revolution pill recipes. Additionally, there were also three ancient pill recipes of Fifth Revolution pills.

    Of all the pill recipes he found, only the three ancient pill recipes of Fifth Revolution pills could slightly gain his interest.

    Especially one of the three recipes which contained the steps to concoct a pill named Consciousness Repairing Pill. It is a type of pill that heals the injuries of a cultivator¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was a Low-Grade Fifth Revolution pill.

    Ning Fan also knew a few types of pill recipes that specialized in healing one¡¯s sea of consciousness. However, the Fourth Revolution pill recipes were of slightly lower grades while the Fifth Revolution Pill recipes required a few types of main ingredients that he did not have. Moreover, those main ingredients had already gone extinct in the cultivation world.

    As for this Consciousness Repairing Pill, although its medicinal effect might not be as good as those that he knew, the main ingredients of concocting the pill were rather easy to find.

    Since Ning Fan had obtained this pill recipe by ident, he could now gather some spiritual medicines and continue to help the female corpse recover her sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Little You¡¯er¡¯s primordial spirit is already stable. Even if she still does not wake up, her life will not be in danger. Weiliang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness is still recovering. At the same time, I can concoct some pills to help her in her recovery¡­¡±

    Ning Fan kept the pill recipe away and casually looked at the storage pouch which was tied to the waist of the withered skeleton. He shook his head and then walked up to the skeleton to take the belongings of that deceased cultivator.

    Although this person is too poor, it¡¯s a shame to be wasteful.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, I have already chased those people away. How do you n to thank me?!¡±

    ¡°Light¡­They¡­are¡­gone¡­¡±

    After a short while, the female corpse and Yue Lingkong returned to the stone room. The female corpse was still wearing an expressionless face whereas Yue Lingkong seemed a little impatient.

    Both of their injuries had already healed for quite some time. Since Ning Fan was going to enter the Internal Endless Sea, he could bring the two of them with him.

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s cultivation base was still at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. She could probably regain her original cultivation base after overthrowing her second primordial spirit when she returns to the Divine Space Ind.

    As for the female corpse, her spiritual intelligence seemed to have grownpared to before. Her cultivation realm was also on the verge of breaking through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    If the key to Luo You¡¯s recovery was to heal her primordial spirit, then the crux of the female corpse¡¯s recovery would most likely be repairing her sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Do we still need to say thanks to each other?!¡±

    Ning Fan stroked the face of the female corpse which did not have the normal body temperature of a living person as he spoke with a mischievous tone and then shifted his gaze to Yue Lingkong.

    ¡°I have only slept with you once. Thus, our rtionship is not as deep as you think. When it¡¯s time to express thanks, you still have to do so. Now, please hurry up and help me fight my way back to the Divine Space Ind and teach my second primordial spirit a good lesson! I already can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ning Fan epted her request. Yue Lingkong was a little stunned. She did not know since when he had be so easygoing.

    ¡°Give me the map of the Internal Endless Sea. I will then bring you back to your Divine Space Ind.¡±

    ¡°The map of the Internal Endless Sea? Well, I can give you that for sure. However, are you prepared to travel to Divine Space Ind on your own?¡± Yue Lingkong asked with a strange look on her face.

    ¡°Is there an alternative?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Space Ind is situated at the deepest part of the northern domain of the internal sea. It¡¯s at least seven billion li* (500m per li) away from our current location. With your travelling speed, it is going to take you a few months or even more to reach there even if you travel without rest. However, I have a way that can help you reach the Divine Space Ind within just one month!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What way is that?¡±

    ¡°The moon portal! The subordinate forces of my Divine Space Ind are built with moon portals. When I went out for trips in the past, I could use the moon portals to instantly move to the next ind. I didn¡¯t need to rush my journey at all¡­ Mm. A single moon portal allows one to travel approximately three hundred million li* (500m per li) at a time.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have to go to the subordinate forces of the Divine Space Ind next, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Even though Ning Fan had never seen a moon portal before, it sounded very simr to a teleportation formation to him.

    Since he now had such a convenient tool, if he chooses not to use it, he is really a fool.

    ¡°Mm¡­ It has already been twenty plus years since the tragedy of the Divine Space Ind. The forces which used to be under my control in the past probably have already been divided and swallowed by others. However, the moon portals should still be around¡­ Other than me, no one is able to pass through or destroy that portal.¡±

    Yue Lingkong nodded her head but her face was filled with a hint of sadness. However, she immediately concealed it at the next second, not wanting to let Ning Fan see it.

    Then, she took out a jade slip and ced it against her be. She closed her eyes and imprinted her memories of the map of the Endless Sea within it. Afterwards, she handed it to Ning Fan.

    Two hourster, Ning Fan had memorized all the details within the map. He pulled the twodies into his arms and left.

    Looking at the familiar Internal Endless Sea, Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. The scenes of her past vividly surfaced in her mind¡­

    In the past, she was still a supreme being of the Internal Endless Sea, a frightening female tyrant. Today, however, she was only left with the body of a little girl. She could not help but feel a little depressed.

    The expression on her face obviously did not evade Ning Fan¡¯s keen eyesight. He remained silent but internally, he was determined to help her take back the Divine Space Ind.

    The female corpse blinked herrge bright eyes but her expression was slightly vacant and tranquil. There was neither joy nor sadness on her face.

    To Ning Fan, however, it was pitiful to see that look on her face.

    He had already made up his mind. Since they were going to travel using the moon portals, he might as well purchase some spiritual medicines in every ce they stop by and prepare to refine the Consciousness Repairing Pill.

    The nearest subordinate force of the Divine Space Ind was called Tianqi Ind. It was a medium scale ind in the internal sea.

    The lord of the ind was an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. He once joined forces with the Divine Space Ind. Yes. Everything was already history.

    Twenty plus years ago, a massive change happened to the Divine Space Ind. Ever since that incident, the ind was sealed and no one knew whether the lord of the Divine Space Ind, Yue Lingkong, was still alive or had died.

    The Divine Space Ind which once had the greatest influence among the seven venerated beings of the internal sea then declined.

    The subordinated forces under its control broke away. They were either forced to do so by an external influence or dispersed on their own.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, have you been betrayed before¡­?¡±

    ¡°This ce was once my territory¡­¡±

    Outside Tianqi Ind, Ning Fan stopped and sensed that Yue Lingkong who was in his arms became even more flustered when they got closer to the ind.

    Her tone sounded a little depressed. No matter how boyish and careless she might usually be, the feeling of being betrayed was certainly not good.

    She had obviously broken through to the Void Refinement Realm but her second primordial spirit seized everything from her and even her seven close disciples betrayed her.

    If she was still the previous Yue Lingkong, she would mercilessly kill all of the traitors without feeling a hint of sadness.

    However, after she had been by Ning Fan¡¯s side for quite some time, her heart also softened a little.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t betray me, I will also not betray you.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and spoke indifferently.

    Even though his words were simple and brief, Yue Lingkong¡¯s mood became slightly better.

    ¡°Very well. Remember your words. If you betray me one day, I will definitely not forgive you. Let¡¯s enter the ind!¡±

    Her weakness was consoled by Ning Fan with a simple sentence.

    Now, her heart was filled with absolute dominion again like how she was during her era as a female tyrant.

    Apparently, Tianqi Ind was on a lockdown. Its defensive formation light was activated, prohibiting anyone from entering the ind.

    However, a cold smile formed on Yue Lingkong¡¯s face. She paid no attention to this formation light at all. She clenched her fist and hurled a punch on the formation light.

    At the next moment, thatyer of defensive formation light shattered. Everyone on the ind was terrified!

    ¡°Who dares to intrude us?! The lord of Tianqi Ind is discussing important matters with an elder from the ¡®main n¡¯. The ind is closed. No cultivator is allowed to enter¡­¡± Numerous cultivators of Tianqi Ind soared into the sky. Their eyes emanated fear and alertness.

    The grand formation of the Tianqi Ind was a Low-Grade Divine Transformation Realm grand formation. Other than Divine Transformation Realm old monsters, no one would be able to break it with a single punch!

    They unquestionably felt dreadful of Yue Lingkong but that was it.

    After all, a powerful n was sbacking Tianqi Ind. Even if Divine Transformation Realm old monsters came to Tianqi Ind to create trouble, they would certainlynd themselves in a predicament.

    ¡°Get lost! How dare you to even stand in my way?!¡± Yue Lingkong spoke angrily. All of a sudden, millions of rays of moonlight appeared in the bright clear sky.

    When the rays of moonlight scattered, the faces of countless cultivators there were filled with absolute terror. All of them recognized that technique.

    Then, a panic-stricken voice which belonged to an elderly man echoed from the golden hall on the center of the ind. It carried an aura force at the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°The Scattering Moon Technique! You¡¯re a member of the Divine Space Ind! No. You are¡­ Venerated Moon!¡±

    An elderly man who was dressed in brocade robes hurriedly flew out from the golden pce and rose into the sky. He was panicking. When he looked at Yue Lingkong, his eyes trembled with fear.

    Divine Space Ind. This name was too influential! He, the old man of Tianqi Ind, had once surrendered to the Divine Space Ind. Hence, he knew very well how terrifying the Divine Space Ind was!

    It can¡¯t be wrong. Only a few Divine Transformation Realm experts of the Divine Space Ind are able to use this Moon Scattering Technique.

    And the only person who is able to disy this technique to such an extent was Yue Lingkong!

    The elderly man began to realize that the petite female child before his eyes was very likely the lord of the Divine Space Ind from the rumors!

    Even though he was once a subordinate of the Divine Space Ind, he had never seen Yue Lingkong¡¯s face before. This time, it was his first time seeing it with his own eyes.

    He spread his spirit sense again and ced his attention on Ning Fan and the female corpse who were behind Yue Lingkong.

    With the elderly man¡¯s cultivation base, he was unable to sense Ning Fan¡¯s qi at all. He only felt that this person¡¯s appearance looked rather familiar. However, he did not think of him as a Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    On the other hand, he also could not clearly see through Yue Lingkong¡¯s cultivation base and had normally thought that thetter was still a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. Thus, he naturally was extremely terrified.

    When the elderly man noticed the female corpse, he was filled with fear once again. It was because he realized that the female corpse was a Mid Divine Transformation Realm corpse devil!

    The elderly man in brocade robes was utterly horrified. He did not know why Venerated Moon who had gone missing for many years would descend on Tianqi Ind bringing a Mid Divine Transformation Realm corpse devil. Could it be that she hase to take action against him for breaking away from the Divine Space Ind?

    Beside that elderly man stood another ck-robed elderly man who emanated a Peak Divine Transformation Realm aura. He, however, could see through Yue Lingkong¡¯s cultivation base at first nce and spoke with an entric tone.

    ¡°You are Yue Lingkong?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Yue Lingkong knitted her brows. No one had ever dared to call her name directly in the years when she still ruled the internal sea.

    ¡°I¡¯m Elder Hei Yi1[1], one of the six elders of the Six-Winged n! Yue Lingkong, we, the Six-Winged n, don¡¯t care whether you are dead or alive. Tianqi Ind is already under our control. If you still want toe to make trouble, don¡¯t me this old man for being merciless and eliminating you. Currently, you are only at the Late Divine Transformation Realm. You are not my match!¡±

    *Hiss*

    Countless cultivators of Tianqi Ind sucked in a cold breath.

    They were already astonished to know that Yue Lingkong was still alive. When they heard that she had regressed to the Late Divine Transformation Realm, they were even more surprised.

    Now, Yue Lingkong¡¯s face had the exact same expression as Weiliang.

    It was very rare for her to be astonished. But evidently, the identity of the ck-robed elderly man made her afraid.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The elderly man in ck robes made a stomp. His aura force vigorously spread out like a huge mountain was falling down on the ground. It was so forceful that even Yue Lingkong could only regain her bnce after retreating several steps. Blood trickled down from the corners of her mouth. That impact had slightly injured her.

    With Yue Lingkong¡¯s current cultivation base, she was still slightly stronger than an ordinary Peak Divine Transformation Realm if she gave her all.

    However, her aura force was a bit inferior to that of the ck-robed elderly man. This undoubtedly showed that the strength of thetter was incredible.

    The words he spoke were filled with contempt and humiliation.

    That ck-robed elderly man did not put the Divine Space Ind in his eyes at all, much less Yue Lingkong who was now a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Naturally, it was impossible for him to regard the Mid Divine Transformation Realm female corpse with respect.

    As for Ning Fan, not one of them was able to tell how strong he was.

    Seeing that the ck-robed elderly man could force Yue Lingkong to back off with just a single step, the elderly man in brocade robes who was originally very afraid of Yue Lingkong felt relieved.

    ¡°The Venerated Moon of the past was extremely strong. No Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert was qualified to stand toe to toe with her at all. Today, she had fallen to such a terrible state. Apparently, the incident that had happened to the Divine Space Ind was extremely serious. It seems like joining the Six-Winged n had been a wise choice. I don¡¯t have to be worried at all about the members of Divine Space Ind who wille back to settle some old scores at a convenient time.¡±

    The elderly man of Tianqi Ind felt a sense of relief, as if the heavy stone weighing down on his heart was lifted. His fear towards the Divine Space Ind instantly dissipated.

    At that moment, however, an astonishing scene that neither of them had ever expected happened!

    Ning Fan whom no one had paid any attention from the beginning until now suddenly walked forward with gentle steps and stood in front of Yue Lingkong.

    He reached out one of hisrge hands and wed at the air. An unimaginable ripping force shredded all the aura force of the ck-robed elderly man with ease.

    *Puke*

    The ck-robed elderly man immediately unceasingly coughed out blood. His physical body was nearly torn apart by the immense ripping force!

    His face was filled with shock. He felt that the young man who was standing in front of him was so strong that he made him feel fear instinctively!

    ¡°Who are you! I am the Sixth Elder of the Six-Winged n. How dare you eveny a finger on me?!¡±

    ¡°Six-Winged n? Never heard of it¡­¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was expressionless. He made a step forward and dashed towards the elderly man¡¯s face with an incredible speed. He grasped thetter¡¯s neck with one of his hands and lifted him up.

    ¡°How dare you hurt my woman?¡±

    ¡°Who¡­are¡­you¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming.¡±

    Those two bone-chilling words immediately turned into a raging tempest that spread throughout Tianqi Ind.

    Zhou Ming!

    Those two words were the name of a terrifying devil of the Endless Sea!

    Even though not many people in the internal sea recognized Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, no one had any doubts regarding the authenticity of the words that he said just now.

    This man must be Zhou Ming! Other than Zhou Ming, who has the strength to kill Elder Hei Yi in an instant?!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Stop! Don¡¯t kill a member of the Six-Winged n!¡±

    Just as Ning Fan was about to finish off Hei Yi, Yue Lingkong bit her lower lip and warned reluctantly.

    She was a proud and arrogant woman. She really wished that Ning Fan could kill Hei Yi right away. However, she knew how powerful the Six-Winged n was. She did not want Ning Fan to provoke a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Just let him go¡­ The Six-Winged n is being ruled over by an Early Void Refinement Realm expert¡­¡± She exined so grudgingly but she could not do anything to Hei Yi but to spare him and forget about what had happened.

    Even Yue Lingkong also had a force that she was unwilling to offend in the internal sea.

    In the past, the Six-Winged n was one of the Four ns of the Hidden Sea. The four of them were the previous lords of the Endless Sea. However, they were all suppressed by Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou2. Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou was previously called Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. The name had been changed to better suit the context.2[2] alone!

    ¡°Really? You should tell me earlier.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. He had never heard of the Six-Winged n before.

    However, since he had already hurt Hei Yi now, it was certain that he had already offended the Six-Winged n. Whether he chooses to kill or spare Hei Yi, he would still displease the Six-Winged n.

    As such, it would be better to use the most brutal and ferocious way to kill Hei Yi so that the Six-Winged n would not dare to seek revenge on him.

    Hei Yi of course had no idea what Ning Fan was thinking. When he saw that Ning Fan did not dare to act recklessly after thetter had heard the reputation of the Six-Winged n, he thought Ning Fan was scared. He thought Ning Fan no longer had the courage to hurt him. Thus, some of his anger and hatred came back to him.

    ¡°Humph! Zhou Ming! Regardless of who you are, be it the revered elder of the Rain Pce or the Venerated Eighth of the Internal Endless Sea, you should bear in mind that there are beings that you can¡¯t provoke living deep beneath this sea domain! Just so you know, the great elder of my Six-Winged n is an Early Void Refinement Realm! He can crush you as easily as squashing an ant!¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Ning Fan remained unaffected but his eyes shed with a cold light.

    There is always someone like that in the world. When you tolerate them, they will think that you are soft and weak and treat you like a pushover.

    As for Ning Fan, he was never a person who can put up with this kind of folly.

    ¡°Puppets, appear!¡±

    He patted his storage pouch and summoned his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets.

    The Six-Winged n? A n that is being ruled by a Void Refinement Realm expert? Killing Hei Yi would displease the Six-Winged n?

    If the Six-Winged n finds out that one of their elders, Hei Yi, has offended a person who possessed three Void Refinement Realm puppets, would they still be bold enough to seek revenge on Ning Fan?

    No! Not only would they not dare to hold Ning Fan ountable, but they would also have to humbly apologize to him!

    Ning Fan did not originally n on showing his trump cards so easily. However, if he continues on pretending to be weak, he would have to suffer some unnecessary losses as the Six-Winged n would think that he is a pushover and might y some other tricks.

    Instead of pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, he would rather pretend to be a tiger that kills the pig!

    ¡°No. Impossible! How could you have three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets?! This is utterly impossible!¡± Hei Yi¡¯s face grimaced hideously due to extreme shock and terror.

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan no longer cared about Hei Yi¡¯s words. He strengthened his grip and destroyed Hei Yi¡¯s physical body, leaving only a ck primordial spirit. After sealing it, he kept it into his storage pouch for the moment.

    ¡°Enter the ind!¡±

    Ning Fan said coldly. However, his voice was filled with an unimaginably strong baleful qi which made the cultivators of the ind feel chills so cold that they froze to their core.

    No one¡­ dared to stop him!

    A shocking news that would strike everyone¡¯s heart with fear would circte within the internal sea with terrifying speed.

    Revered Ming, Zhou Ming, had entered the Internal Endless Sea with three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets!

    He was unstoppable!

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, in the Six-Winged n which was located in the kingdom within the sea a million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) beneath the hidden ocean.

    The faces of each of the old men were filled with rage as they had received news of Hei Yi¡¯s death.

    However, they were not angry at Ning Fan¡­ In fact, they were angry at the fact that Hei Yi had actually offended such a vicious person!

    If Ning Fan did not have three Void Refinement Realm puppets, the great elder would never mind eliminating him using his Void Refinement Realm strength. Even if Ning Fan was a revered elder of the Rain Pce, he would not be scared either.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s trump cards made him afraid.

    ¡°Great Elder! This Zhou Ming possesses three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets. In the internal sea, who is able to restrain him other than the Zhou Family?! It¡¯s hateful that Hei Yi actually offended such a vicious person in the name of our n. Great Elder, please make a final decision as soon as possible to offer an apology to Revered Ming!¡±

    To them, there was no other alternative other than asking for forgiveness from Ning Fan!

    Since Ning Fan had three Void Refinement Realm puppets, he had enough strength to annihte the entire Six-Winged n on his own!

    How could they afford to make such a malevolent person as their enemy?!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¨C

    [1] 1. Hei Yi (Chinese: ºÚÒí Pinyin: h¨¥i y¨¬) Hei (ºÚ h¨¥i) literally means ck Yi (Òí y¨¬) literally means wings

    [2] 2. Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou was previously called Thunder Emperor Bu Zhou. The name had been changed to better suit the context.

 Chapter 402 A Single Move!

    <h4>Chapter 402 A Single Move!</h4>

    Venerated Moon had returned while Revered Ming had entered the internal sea.

    News of him having three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets had spread across the Endless Sea like a typhoon.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan had be the person whom they wanted to provoke the least on the surface realm of the Endless Sea.

    Among the eight venerated beings of the Internal Endless Sea, nearly no one could rival Ning Fan¡¯s prestige.

    On Tianqi Ind, the elder who was ruling over the ind was still in a state of shock. Hei Yi, a dignified Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert, was literally crushed to death with a single hand right before his eyes by Ning Fan. The former did not even have the strength to retaliate at all.

    He could not help but shudder at the thought of the cold and vacant eyes of the three spiritual puppets. He also could not imagine how and why Ning Fan would possess three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets!

    Ning Fanter nted a demon seal on him and took control over this ind by force and returned it to Yue Lingkong.

    Tianqi Ind¡¯s elder did not dare to resist!

    The Six-Winged n remained silent without taking action!

    Cultivators who heard of that incident quickly searched for Ning Fan¡¯s appearance to avoid offending him when they meet him in the future in the internal sea.

    Furthermore, there were also people who were secretly guessing where the three spiritual puppets came from.

    It had been rumored that after Ning Fan joined the Great Heaven Pce and became a revered elder, he received a gift from Yun Tianjue.

    Naturally, they think that the three Void Refinement Realm puppets were somehow connected to Yun Tianjue. All of them thought that the puppets were a gift from him.

    As such, no one had any doubts about the background of the spiritual puppets.

    Moreover, when they thought that Yun Tianjue had given Ning Fan the spiritual puppets, even the hidden experts of the Zhou Family were unwilling to mess with him.

    Three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets made people dreadful.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s protection made people fearful!

    Ever since that incident, Ning Fan did not summon his spiritual puppets in public anymore. Thus, the fact that the true identities of the puppets which were originally Realm Beasts was not exposed.

    However, even if someone finds out about it, no one would be brave enough to question where the spiritual puppets hade from. They would at most think that Yun Tianjue was the one who killed the Realm Beasts and turned them into spiritual puppets judging from how merciless and brutal he was.

    Ning Fan spent the entire day gathering spiritual medicine on Tianqi Ind.

    Beforeing to Tianqi Ind, he was actually prepared to buy spiritual medicine using money. However, since he had already conquered the ind, there was certainly no need for him to spend a single piece of immortal jade.

    He literally emptied the medicine storage of the Tianqi Ind.He obtained quite a lot of medicinal ingredients from there that can be used for concocting and refining the Consciousness Repairing Pill.

    After he summoned his spiritual puppets during that sh earlier, what he did had not only intimidated the Six-Winged n but also borrowed the prestige of Yun Tianjue.

    Hence, no one would try to plot against Ning Fan, unless they were his bitter enemies.

    At the peak of Feiyue Mountain[1] located at the southern part of the ind stood a man and two women.

    They were silently waiting for the dusk to fall and the moon to rise. The moonlight would then condense into the moon portal.

    The moon portal that Yue Lingkong told them about could only be used when it was night time.

    Now, only the first quarter moon was up in the sky. They had to wait until the third quarter moon rose and only then could they borrow the power of the moon to summon the moon portal.

    ¡°The moonlight forms the portal. The portal appears in mid-air. Prajna Polo. Traverse the space like a sh of light¡­¡±

    Yue Lingkong muttered some incantations while her fingers moved rapidly. Traces of moonlight began to coil around her tender fingers.

    Amidst the dark sky, the shape of a portal which radiated the color of moonlight gradually emerged. It looked indistinct, very indistinct. It had been left here by Yue Lingkong in the past.

    The Moon Portal Technique was one of Yue Lingkong¡¯s trump cards. It was from the inheritance of the Immortal Concubine Zang Yue[2].

    If Yue Lingkong was at her peak, she could use the power of the moon to condense a door and directly open it to travel somewhere.

    Unfortunately, the current her could only make use of the moon portal which she had condensed in the past.

    ¡°Moon consciousness. The Moon Portal Technique¡­ Your techniques are indeed extraordinary!¡±

    Ning Fan was a little amazed. Yue Lingkong¡¯s divine veins were somewhat profound.

    ¡°Tsk. No matter how extraordinary they are, I¡¯m not as strong as you. Little Cucumber, you really like causing trouble. As soon as you stepped forward, you just eliminated Hei Yi. And you even summoned your three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets. I suppose no one in the internal sea will dare to offend you anymore.¡±

    Yue Lingkong uttered with a slight tone of criticism and envy. Even though she was known as the female tyrant in the past, she did not have the guts to kill one of the six elders of the Six-Winged n.

    ¡°The Six-Winged n. What¡¯s their background¡­?¡± Ning Fan still took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Do you know about the Four ns of the Hidden Sea?¡± Yue Lingkong sounded a little hesitant. The Six-Winged n was a dark force in the internal sea. Not many people were aware of its existence.

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t heard of them before¡­¡±

    ¡°The Four ns of the Hidden Sea were the rulers of the Endless Sea before the appearance of Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou. The four ns are all devil ns!¡±

    ¡°Devil ns? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a little simr to the Giant Devil n was previously known as Giant Devil Sect. The name had been changed to better suit the context.Giant Devil n[3].¡± Ning Fan muttered thoughtfully.

    ¡°The Giant Devil n was originally one of the four ns. However, it eventually surrendered to the Thunder Sovereign. The other three ns are still being suppressed one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) beneath the sea domain up until today.¡±

    Yue Lingkong frowned.

    This was a secret. However, it would not cause any harm by telling him about it.

    Then, she continued.

    ¡°Among the Four ns of the Hidden Sea, other than the Giant Devil n which joined the Thunder Sovereign, the remaining three ns are the Six-Winged n, the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n. The Void Refinement Realm predecessor of the Giant Devil n died a long time ago during an expedition led by the Thunder Sovereign. The Giant Devil n today is unable topare with the other three ns at all. The Six-Winged n is the weakest among the three ns. There is only one Void Refinement Realm expert overseeing it. The Mist Horn n is stronger and it has a total of three Void Refinement Realm experts. One of them has even attained the Mid Void Refinement Realm. As for the Ghost Eye n¡­¡±

    When she talked about the Ghost Eye n, even the little face of this female tyrant was filled with solemnity.

    ¡°Long ago, a Void Fragmentation Realm expert was born in the Ghost Eye n. That person was the previous overlord of the Endless Sea. Eventually, that individual was killed by the Thunder Sovereign¡­ Even so, the Ghost Eye n must not be provoked!¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s tone became unprecedentedly serious.

    Even though Ning Fan had three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, she would not let Ning Fan mess up with Ghost Eye n.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he messes with the Six-Winged n or the Mist Horn n. The Ghost Eye n, however, was extremely terrifying¡­

    ¡°Little Cucumber, the internal sea is not as simple as you think. You can cause troubles. However, you must never offend the Zhou Family and the Ghost Eye n¡­¡± Yue Lingkong emphasized once more.

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    Ning Fan gave her a faint smile. However, beneath his smile, there was a hint of seriousness.

    He had never belittled the internal sea. He just looked down on the Six-Winged n.

    ¡°Why would I be worried about you? Do you think I will give you a special reminder like this if you didn¡¯t offend the Six-Winged n because of me?¡± Yue Lingkong knitted her eyebrows and stopped talking. Ning Fan also did not tease her anymore. He ced his palm on her shoulder and healed her wounds using the power of the ck stars.

    The moon portal was gradually forming. It was onlypletely formed when it was alreadyte at night and the third quarter moon appeared.

    As soon as they stepped into the portal, they would then traverse a distance of three hundred million li* (500 per li), arriving at the next force which was once under the Divine Space Ind.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, we can go now¡­¡± Yue Lingkong unnaturally shook her shoulders to shake off Ning Fan¡¯s hands. She moved her small foot forward and was about to go through the portal.

    However, just as she made a leap, Ning Fan pulled her petite body back and held her tightly in his embrace.

    ¡°Little Cucumber! Don¡¯t dy any longer!¡± Yue Lingkon gave him a straight face.

    ¡°Wait. We have a visitor.¡±

    Ning Fan let go of Yue Lingkong and the female corpse and gathered them behind him. Then, he faced the south of the mountain and stood with both of his hands sped behind his back.

    One hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away in that direction, a vague silver shadow eerily loomed and dashed towards them at an incredible speed.

    That person could travel across a distance of nearly one hundred and fifty thousand li* (500m per li) for every dash he made.

    Just as Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, that silver shadow had already arrived at the peak of the mountain. Then, it shimmered into an old man in silver robes.

    That elderly man had Early Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    He had six silver wings on his back!

    As soon as that elderly man revealed himself, an extremely obscure spirit sense aimed at Ning Fan. It obviously harbored bad intentions.

    It felt as if that individual wanted to directly subdue Ning Fan with his spirit sense without giving thetter a chance to summon his spiritual puppets.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    This person¡¯s speed is far beyond mine. But his spirit sense is just nearly the same as mine.

    Trying tond a sneak attack on me using his Early Void Refinement Realm spirit sense? Impossible!

    He made a stomp and ck sword sense suddenly encircled his body. The elderly man felt a sharp pain in his spirit sense and immediately retracted it. His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°You have a strong spirit sense! I suppose the level of your spirit sense is already on par with mine. It¡¯s no wonder you are able to control three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets at the same time!¡±

    ¡°You are quite extraordinary too. By flying with your six wings, you can travel up to one hundred and fifty thousand li* (500m per li) every time. If you sacrifice your blood essence and force yourself to travel at the fastest speed possible, I suppose you would be able to travel three hundred thousand li* (500m per li) at a time. With such an incredible speed, I believe you must be extremely confident of your capabilities. You must be thinking that I won¡¯t be able to catch you even if I summon my three Void Refinement spiritual puppets, right? However, do you believe that I don¡¯t have the means to make you stay even without summoning my spiritual puppets?!¡±

    Ning Fan made an incisive remark. Then, he withdrew his ck sense. He could already guess the identity of the individual who hade to pay them a sudden visit.

    His tone changed. When he unleashed all of his baleful qi, the bright and clear moon was instantly dyed red by the baleful qi, bing a blood-red moon.

    *Hiss*

    The silver-robed elderly man was astonished once again.

    He could not imagine a Divine Transformation Realm junior actually having a baleful qi which was tens of times stronger than his own!

    Judging from the intensity of Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi, he had taken the lives of at least one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    No. It¡¯s even more than that!

    Within his baleful qi, there was a trace which was especially intense¡­ A cultivator would only have that trace of baleful qi after killing a Void Refinement Realm being!

    At first, the elderly man bore malice towards Ning Fan. He intended to sneak attack Ning Fan, thinking that thetter would be caught off guard. However, all of his efforts were futile. Only then did he give up the thought of performing another sneak attack.

    However, when he heard Ning Fan¡¯s warningter iming that he could make him stay where he was currently at depending only on his own capabilities, the elderly man certainly did not believe it. He only thought that Ning Fan was merely boasting.

    But the one thousand traces of Divine Transformation Realm baleful qi and one Void Refinement Realm baleful qi that Ning Fan released made the silver-robed elderly man no longer have any doubts in the authenticity of his words.

    This man is capable of killing a Void Refinement Realm being! Besides, judging from the concentration of his baleful qi, he took that Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s life without using any external items or force to assist him. Aside from that, it was done with a single fatal blow!

    When a person kills others with the help of an outsider or the battle went on for quite some time, it¡¯s impossible for that individual to carry such a deep and immense baleful qi!

    ¡°My young friend, please calm down. I am Xuan Yi[4], the great elder of the Six-Winged n! I came here tonight bearing no ill will!¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s Great Elder Xuan. I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you just now. Please excuse me for myck of manners! I wonder what noble errand brought the Great Elder here at such ate hour. Could it be that the Great Elder hase to condemn me for my crime?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was expressionless. However, he was sneering internally.

    It was not true that Xuan Yi did not harbor any malice. In fact, he was intimidated by Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi which made him not dare to act on that intention.

    Since Ning Fan was brave enough to reveal his spiritual puppets, he was obviously unafraid of letting others know about it, much less being sneak-attacked by Void Refinement Realm experts.

    As a matter of fact, hisbat power was already strong enough to battle against a Void Refinement Realm expert. However, he could at most protect himself from being defeated without being able to gain victory as he had to refrain himself from using his sovereign qi.

    ¡°My young friend, you must be joking. I am already fully aware of the incident that had happened during the day. You¡¯re not at fault. The one who was in the wrong is, of course, the member of my Six-Winged n, Hei Yi. When Venerated Moon went missing in the past, the outside world has been spreading the news of her death. I didn¡¯t know that she is actually still with us in this world. Thus, I made a bold decision to conquer hundreds of inds including Tianqi Ind. This is our first mistake. Then, Hei Yi acted on his own and shed with Venerated Moon. His self-absorbed act injured Venerated Moon and it was an utter disrespect to Revered Ming¡¯s woman. This is our second mistake. Evidently, Hei Yi brought the trouble to himself and he deserved to be killed by Revered Ming.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I am this little cucumber¡¯s woman?!¡± Yue Lingkong tried to argue. However, Ning Fan secretly pinched her wrist and shook his head, signaling her to quiet down for a while.

    ¡°If the Great Elder has something to say, you may go straight to the point.¡± Ning Fan indifferently uttered.

    The muddy eyes of Xuan Yi shed with a hint of struggle. He clenched his teeth, cupped his fists and slightly bowed towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Actually, I havee here with two requests. Firstly, I hope that the misunderstanding between Revered Ming and the Six-Winged n can be resolved. Revered Ming must not take your anger out on my Six-Winged n because of Hei Yi¡¯s wrongdoings. Aspensation, I will return each and every ind which used to be under the Divine Space Ind in the past. Secondly, I have heard that Revered Ming has yet to eradicate Hei Yi¡¯s primordial spirit. May I ask Revered Ming to return his primordial spirit to me. If Revered Ming agrees, I will sincerely express my appreciation towards Revered Ming on behalf of the Six-Winged n for your generosity!¡±

    The female corpse was staring at the moon with an indifferent face as usual. It seemed like whatever that was happening around her had nothing to do with her. There were only Ning Fan and her in her world.

    As for Yue Lingkong, however, she was so surprised that her jaw dropped a bit. What had she seen? The Early Void Refinement Realm great elder of the Six-Winged n was asking forgiveness from Ning Fan?

    Even though the great elder did not act very humbly and did not lower his voice, it was already extremely rare for him to make requests, givepensation and even bow as a gesture of courtesy.

    Which of those who were able to attain the Void Refinement Realm was not arrogant and haughty? Ning Fan certainly had a great face that he could make a Void Refinement Realm expert to bow and apologize.

    ¡°Since the Six-Winged n had seized the forces under the Divine Space Ind, returning them is something you should do. It can¡¯t be considered aspensation. As for Hei Yi¡¯s primordial spirit, it¡¯s useless to me. It¡¯s not impossible for me to return it to you. However, you have to show me some sincerity!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned serious. He was not a young brat who had just entered the cultivation world. This Void Refinement Realm expert was a little too presumptuous to think that this matter could be resolved by bowing and verbally apologizing.

    If there are benefits, Ning Fan would naturally let the Six-Winged n off the hook. He had too many things to handle. Thus, he waszy to deal with the Six-Winged n any further.

    If there are no benefits, he would not mind annihting the entire Six-Winged n!

    Apparently, Xuan Yi had yet to have a clear grasp of his current position in this situation.

    Did he think that he was giving Ning Fan enough face by negotiating with him face to face?

    No. He was not on an equal footing with Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan had the capabilities to eliminate the entire Six-Winged n whereas he could at most ask for forgiveness from him.

    ¡°Humph! What kind of sincerity does Fellow Daoist want?!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I heard Yue¡¯er saying that there¡¯s a stone tform in your n which is called the Reviving tform. It has a unique healing effect on physical wounds and the wounds on the Sea of Consciousness of a cultivator. My wife¡¯s Sea of Consciousness has some injuries. I intend to borrow the Reviving tform to use it.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! ording to the ancestral teachings of our n, no member of a foreign n or race is allowed to use the Reviving tform!¡± Xuan Yi refused immediately, not allowing any concessions for this matter.

    ¡°What if I insist?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was filled with a hint of menace.

    ¡°One move¡­ If you are able to make me retreat for half a step, I can lend you the Reviving tform once¡­ This is also based on the ancestral teachings of our n!¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes became even more solemn.

    He felt that he had the need to let Ning Fan know how strong he was!

    Even though he had shown tolerance towards Ning Fan, he was still forced to ask for forgiveness from thetter due to the pressure from the members within his n.

    He felt that he had already given Ning Fan enough face by bowing and apologizing. But Ning Fan was going overboard!

    ¡°A single move? Alright!¡±

    Ning Fan touched his be and the Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. Under the moonlight, the shadows of the sword multiplied.

    From a single sword shadow, it became ten. Ten became a hundred. A hundred became a thousand and a thousand became ten thousand!

    Ning Fan wasprehending the profound principle of turning one into ten thousand.

    A terrifying sword qi was condensing in his body.

    The Myriad Sword Style!

    Xuan Yi¡¯s aura force became weak for a while. He suddenly had a feeling that he did not have one-hundred percent assurance of winning against Ning Fan.

    ¡°What level of sword qi is this?!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¨C

    [1] Feiyue Mountain (Chinese: ·ÉÔÂÉ½) Literal meaning: Flying Moon Mountain

    [2] Zang Yue (Chinese:ÔáÔÂ) Literal meaning: burying moon

    [3] Giant Devil n was previously known as Giant Devil Sect. The name had been changed to better suit the context.

    [4] Xuan Yi (Chinese: ÐþÒí) Literal meaning: Profound wings

 Chapter 403 The Star Punishing Bow

    <h4>Chapter 403 The Star Punishing Bow</h4>

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time showing off the Myriad Sword Style ever since he had learned it.

    This was a Void Fragmentation Realm sword technique. With his current level in the Dao of Swords, he could onlyprehend one-tenth of it.

    Even so, it was already strongerpared to ordinary Mortal Void Realm sword techniques even though Ning Fan was just casually using it without thinking about it.

    Xuan Yi¡¯s old eyes stared at Ning Fan even more deeply. He found out that he could not see through the paths of Ning Fan¡¯s sword shadows with his eyes.

    A strange and uneasy feeling rose within him, telling him that he would likely lose this battle.

    ¡°No! I am a Void Refinement Realm expert. How is it possible for me to lose to a Divine Transformation Realm junior?!¡±

    Then, self-pride and arrogance overpowered his hesitation. His eyes shed with determination. When he made a hand seal, the six silver wings on his back pped at the same time, giving off rays of silver light which resembled starlight.

    When he grabbed the silver light with one of his hands, the light immediately condensed into a long silver bow.

    Holding the silver bow, Xuan Yi stood at the peak of Feiyue Mountain with an air of arrogance. He drew the string of the bow even though there was no physical arrow nocked on it.

    However, as soon as the string was pulled, the starlight above the sky was drawn to the bow, forming into an arrow of starlight.

    All of a sudden, the entire night sky began to tremble. It felt like if this arrow was fired, its power would be so great that it could destroy Tianqi Ind in its entirety!

    When the bow was aimed straight at Ning Fan, he felt like his blood veins were about to burn.

    The eyes on his face which looked more serious now were filled with a bit of astonishment.

    If he was not wrong, the technique of forming a bow using starlight really resembled the lost divine ability of the ancient fiendgods which was called the Star Punishing Bow!

    However, when Xuan Yi disyed this technique, it seemed a little obsolete. Besides, Xuan Yi had notprehended a starlight technique and did not have a natal star. Thus, perhaps not even one-thousandth of the original might of this technique could be activated when he¡¯s the one using it.

    If it was a true ancient fiendgod who used this technique, they could shatter a star just by drawing a bow!

    They could eliminate a small chiliocosm by firing an arrow!

    The astonishment in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned into excitement.

    This technique is certainly nice!

    ¡°This is the Star Punishing Bow, the fiendgod divine ability that was created by the ancestor of my Six-Winged n! Even though the might of this technique when I¡¯m the one using it isn¡¯t even one-thousandthpared to when my ancestor uses it, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it! Let me offer you a piece of advice. Hurry up and summon your spiritual puppets. Otherwise, you will be killed by this technique!¡±

    ¡°Do you think so?!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward and swung his Separation yer Sword in a small arc. The thousands of traces of sword shadows around him were all activated at the same moment!

    Even though the sword had just arced slightly across the air, it seemed like it had sliced the darkness in half, bringing upon the far dawn. A deste and solemn sword intent spread out from Ning Fan¡¯s body. At the next moment, it epassed the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) on Tianqi Ind!

    Countless cultivators were instantly affected by the extremely impressive sword intent before they could even react. All of them werepletely overwhelmed by the sword might which immobilized them!

    On the ind, only the lord of the ind who was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator retained his ability to move. However, when he sensed the terrifying sword intent on the outside world, he did not even have the courage to go out and find out what it was.

    The current Ning Fan stood imposingly on the peak of Feiyu Mountain. His white robes fluttered in the wind and his long ck hair danced wildly, making him look like an absolute devil.

    When this technique was disyed by Yun Tianjue, the sword rays were as ferocious as dragons and as massive as clouds. However, when Ning Fan used it, it was deste to a terrifying extent.

    Below the moon which was dyed blood-red by Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi, a huge cloud which was ck like ink suddenly emerged. If one takes a closer look at it, they would discover that that ck mass was not a cloud at all. Instead, it was sword qi!

    The profound principle of turning one into ten thousand was not only about multiplying a sword shadow into ten thousand.

    On top of the ten thousand traces of sword shadows, one could still continue on duplicating them. Like Yun Tianjue, he had literally applied the principle of ten thousand duplications again on the foundation of the ten thousand traces of sword shadows which he had conjured, producing one hundred million traces of sword shadows.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as one has enough magic power, the one hundred million traces of swords could still be duplicated infinitely. There were basically no limitations at all in duplicating the sword shadows using this Myriad Sword Style.

    Ning Fan had onlyprehended one-tenth of this sword technique. He could not produce one hundred million traces of sword shadows but he had managed to make ten million traces of them!

    The cloudlike ck mass which covered the blood-red moon from everyone¡¯s view was none other than the sword shadows that Ning Fan had produced with a single sword!

    When he lifted the sword in his hand, the ck cloud upying the vast night sky transformed into countless rays of moving sword light and was like a massive ck dragon dancing in the air!

    ¡°Myriad Sword Style!¡±

    The light of the sword shed within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. When he pointed his sword at Xuan Yi, ten million sword shadows fell upon thetter in volleys like heavy rain, drowning him in a matter of seconds.

    An immense feeling of danger instantly flowed across Xuan Yi¡¯s body, urging him who was in a state of stupefaction to immediately let go of the string of his bow. An arrow of starlight wasunched from the bow. This almost used up all of his magic power!

    As soon as the silver bow was drawn, the hollow space within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) exploded into pieces!

    After a loud bang, the Feiyue Mountain crumbled and half of Tianqi Ind sank into the deep ocean!

    Innumerable cultivators cried out in shock. None of them were injured or killed as they were only impacted by the waves of force. Even so, screams of fright and terror reverberated throughout the ind

    Who was it?! Who drew the bow and shot the arrow?! Whose arrow sank half of the ind with that mighty force?!

    No one had an answer! Under the concealment of ten million rays of sword light, no one was able to use their spirit sense to spy into the battle!

    After Feiyue Mountain copsed, Ning Fan saved the two women but they were directly pushed to the hollow space.

    Facing the arrow ray which was whistling towards them, even Ning Fan felt a hint of danger.

    It was already able to stir one¡¯s soul even though Xuan Yi had only unleashed one-thousandth of the original might of the technique.

    If it was really a true ancient fiendgod who used this technique, it would not be strange if that single arrow could wipe out the entire Rain World.

    However, since Xuan Yi was the one who disyed this technique, it was far from enough to defeat Ning Fan!

    Ten million ck swords and a ray of arrow starlight shed against each other in the middle of the sky.

    The sword shadows disintegrated immediately one after another. Meanwhile, traces of starlight of the arrow began to diminish as well.

    Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Even though he had gone all-out to draw that bow, that single arrow did not bring him victory. It was as if his full-powered strike was on par with Ning Fan¡¯s technique.

    Then, Ning Fan rotated the tip of his sword, intensifying his sword intent. His Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent then spread across the hollow space. At the next second, the might of the millions of sword shadows instantly doubled, engulfing the arrow of starlight.

    *Bang*

    Nine million sword shadows shattered and the arrow of starlight dispersed. Its remaining force scattered in all directions, causing heaven and earth to tremble!

    The final one million sword shadows broke free from the resistance of the arrow and went straight to Xuan Yi at once.

    Xuan Yi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He could not believe that his full-powered attack was actually slightly weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s technique!

    *Puke*

    One million sword shadows rushed at him in the blink of an eye. They were too fast. Xuan Yi could not avoid being barraged with this volley of sword shadows in his current exhausted state even though he had an incredible movement speed.

    Despite the strength of his physical body as a Void Refinement Realm devil cultivator, he was immediately hurt by the one million sword shadows, causing him to cough out blood incessantly.

    The silver light of his six silver wings became dim. Aside from that, there were even scars and wounds on them. His robes became tattered like a street beggar¡¯s as blood gushed out from the cuts on his body!

    He looked at Ning Fan with horror. The might of his sword technique was just too terrifying!

    An absurd feeling filled his heart. If Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm in the future and fights him with the same cultivation level, all he needs would be a single sword to take his life!

    Even though this young man has yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, it was already not difficult for him to be on equal grounds against me in the battle when he only had a single sword. Moreover, he was still a little stronger than me!

    He is certainly very strong!

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Ning Fan kept his sword and stood in mid-air while using his other hand to block the wind from the Void Realm for his two women.

    A power was coiling around the tip of his finger. It was void power. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shone with even greater surprise.

    Being able to control the power of the Void? At the very least, one has to be a cultivator who has passed the Void Inquiry Stage in order to do so!

    Xuan Yi was only a cultivator of the Void Glimpse Stage.

    Could it be that this man has actually seeded in the Void Inquiry Stage?

    Does it mean that he managed to gain the upper hand against me during our battle with just a single sword while having a part of his attention divided to take care of his two women?

    If he was not preupied, even though the sword technique he disyed might not be able to kill me, it would not just inflict such shallow injuries on me!

    At least¡­ He might be able to sever one of my arms and wings!

    ¡°I concede defeat¡­¡± Xuan Yi revealed a disheartened look. The confidence he had at first while confronting Ning Fan was no longer there.

    He had already used his strongest technique but still lost to Ning Fan¡¯s Myriad Sword Style. ording to their promise, he had to give Ning Fan the right to use the Revival tform.

    ¡°As promised, Fellow Daoist is allowed to use the Revival tform. But¡­ you must wait until one yearter¡­¡±

    ¡°One year? This is not a part of our agreement.¡± Ning Fan frowned, expressing a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t misunderstand. The activation of the Revival tform requires a lot of preparations. Sacrificial offerings, formation techniques and so on. Each and every step is essential. Usually, we will only use this tform when the experts of our n are grievously injured. Even if Fellow Daoist did not win against me just now, I will also have to wait after one year of preparation after bringing Hei Yi¡¯s primordial spirit back in order to use the power of the Revival tform to reconstruct his body and treat his injuries¡­¡±

    Xuan Yi hurriedly exined, worried that Ning Fan would misunderstand him for not keeping his promise.

    Furthermore, he was clear on one thing now ¨C the Six-Winged n did not have the qualifications to negotiate with Ning Fan on an equal footing at all.

    Ning Fan¡¯s strength was alreadyparable to an ordinary Void Refinement Realm being and his means were even more terrifying.

    Apart from that, if he calls out his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, it would not be difficult for him to eradicate the Six-Winged n!

    The current Xuan Yi was no longer willing to offend Ning Fan anymore!

    ¡°Since the Revival tform will need one year of preparation, I will head to the Six-Winged n a yearter. However, if this is how it works, I suppose Fellow Daoist Xuan Yi still owes me a little more. Besides, your arrow has destroyed half of my Tianqi Ind. Naturally, it will have to bepensated.¡±

    ¡°Compensations? Hehe. As long as Fellow Daoist¡¯s requests are reasonable, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill them.¡± Xuan Yi smiled apologetically. There was no longer the brutality and haughtiness in him anymore. He did not even have any objections towards Ning Fan¡¯s requests.

    What a joke! Since he had already promised to lend Ning Fan the Revival tform which was the most important treasure of the Six-Winged n, how can he mind giving other things?

    ¡°I want¡­ the Star Punishing Bow Technique!¡±

    Once again, Ning Fan said something surprising whichpletely dumbfounded Xuan Yi after hearing his words.

    Xuan Yi had never expected that Ning Fan would set his eyes on the ancestral secret technique of the Six-Winged n this time.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xuan Yi felt troubled again.

    ¡°Is Fellow Daoist refusing?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone sounded a little cold.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine if Fellow Daoist wants to learn this technique. However, Fellow Daoist have to make a vow first¡­¡±

    Before Xuan Yi finished his words, Ning Fan interjected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of making vows.¡±

    Ning Fan did not need to give in to Xuan Yi¡¯s request at all.

    He had set his eyes on the Revival tform and the Star Punishing Bow. If Xuan Yi refuses to give it to him, he would directly kill his way into the Six-Winged n and wipe out this devil n in its entirety. Then, he could get everything he wanted.

    It was natural for him to be this domineering even with his demands because his strength was much stronger than the Six-Winged n.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he possessed three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets and his formidable strength which wasparable to the Void Refinement Realm, the Six-Winged n would probably send out all of their experts to finish him off. Why would they still have such a lengthy negotiation with him?

    When everyone defames you, bullies you, humiliates you andughs at you, what should you do?

    You should do what they did unto you. Defame him back, bully him back, humiliate him back andugh at him back. Why should you tolerate him?!

    Xuan Yi let out a long sigh. Unfortunately, he could not afford to mess with Ning Fan. His only choice was to put up with him.

    The Star Punishing Bow Technique wasplex and hard to understand. The requirements of practicing this technique were even more demanding. Not only would one need to condense devil veins, but they also need toprehend star techniques.

    If one does not know any star techniques, the destructive power of this technique would only be equivalent to a Mortal Void Realm magical technique.

    If one can condense a natal star, then the power of the technique would be extremely extraordinary.

    If Xuan Yi had condensed even just half a natal star, he would not lose to Ning Fan during the fight just now. However, it was obvious that with his innate talent, it was unlikely for him to be able toprehend star techniques even after he bes an immortal being.

    ¡°*Sigh* Fellow Daoist must use this technique well¡­ This is the jade slip that the ancestor of my n himself imprinted. Fellow Daoist can take a look. When you learn this technique in the future, please return this jade slip to me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Fan nodded his head. Xuan Yi¡¯s request was still quite eptable this time. Thus, he was not going to refuse.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out a sealed primordial spirit. It was none other than Hei Yi.

    He lifted the seal and tossed it to Xuan Yi. Without uttering another word, he held his two women and turned to leave.

    He would only head to the Six-Winged n one yearter, not now.

    After Hei Yi¡¯s seal was erased, his primordial spirit gradually regained consciousness. All of a sudden, he saw the great elder¡¯s face and Ning Fan¡¯s back. His mind was still a little unclear and hence, he said in surprise and anger.

    ¡°Great Elder! You¡¯vee to rescue me! Kill him! It¡¯s him who destroyed my physical body¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! After we return to the n, you aren¡¯t allowed to leave the n for even a single step within one thousand years. Otherwise, I will kill you myself!¡±

    Xuan Yi roared at him at once, literally making thetter petrified.

    What a joke. He, Xuan Yi, was unwilling to offend Ning Fan anymore in his entire life.

    If Hei Yi causes more trouble and provokes Ning Fan, he would be the first person to execute him with a single p.

    After being scolded by Xuan Yi, Hei Yi gradually became more clear-headed. Only then did he realize that the great elder looked rather tattered and worn. Thetter had taken quite some damage whereas Ning Fan who was standing far from them was not injured at all¡­

    Additionally, the injuries that the great elder suffered did not seem to be attacks from spiritual puppets. Instead, they were cuts left by countless swords¡­

    Aside from that, the cuts on his body still contained the qi and sword intent of Ning Fan¡­

    Instantly, a feeling of immense astonishment and fear spread throughout Hei Yi.

    Could it be that the Great Elder battled against Zhou Ming?! Could it be that he has lost to him?! How is this possible?! The Great Elder is the strongest being in the Six-Winged n!

    Hei Yi who was already conscious now was scared to the core by Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan, the female corpse and Yue Lingkong flew back to Tianqi Ind.

    Looking at the miserable condition of the ind, none of them was moved or affected.

    There was no casualty. Only half of the ind was destroyed. Thus, there was no need to fuss about nothing.

    Ning Fan did not exin to everyone at all about what had happened earlier. There was also no one who saw that the person who fought against Ning Fan just now was the great elder of the Six-Winged n.

    Now, the moon portal had already formed. Without any hesitation, the three of them entered the portal with a single step.

    The moonlight dispersed and the trio vanished from the ce they were standing along with the moonlight. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, they appeared at an ind which was three hundred million li* (500m per li) away.

    This ind was also a subordinate force to the Divine Space Ind in the past. Currently, this ind has been sealed off too, just like what had happened to Tianqi Ind when they first arrived.

    However, the lord of this ind had learned to be obedient.

    Just as Yue Lingkong crushed the formation light of this ind with a single hand, nobody tried to resist her at all. All of them knew that the people who hade were Revered Ming and Venerated Moon.

    It was still fine if it was just Yue Lingkong whose cultivation base had regressed. Ning Fan, however, was a person that they certainly would not want to mess with.

    One day ago, this ind was still under the alliance of a second-rate force. However, right after the news of the battle on Tianqi Ind spread, the second-rate force immediately gave up on this ind and all the other rted territories. They had even prepared expensive gifts, getting ready to make an apology to the Divine Space Ind at any time.

    Naturally, all these gifts went into Ning Fan¡¯s pocket. As for the spiritual medicine on the ind, Ning Fan took all of them once again.

    Due to the interruption earlier, they had already missed the third quarter moon. Hence, they had to wait until the next night to activate the moon portal again.

    Judging by their current progress, they would really need an entire month to arrive at the Divine Space Ind as they could only make a journey of three hundred million li* (500m per li) per night and the route was full of twists and turns.

    However,pared to Ning Fan flying on his own, it saved them quite a lot of time. Furthermore, other than the time of teleporting to the next moon portal which was equal to the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan could spend the rest of the time on doing his own things.

    Refining pills, refining pills and refining pills.

    Adding up all the spiritual medicine from the two inds¡¯ storages, they were enough for him to produce a few pellets of Consciousness Repairing Pill.

    Taking advantage of the pill concoction speed in the Profound Yin World which was one hundred times faster than in the outside world, Ning Fan also refined some Fifth Revolution Pills such as the Divine Injury Pill and Spirit Solidifying Pills.

    After feeding the female corpse a Consciousness Repairing Pill, the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness got better once again. Ning Fan felt more relieved because of that.

    However, after letting Luo You consume the Spirit Solidifying Pill which he had made into medicinal liquid, he sighed dejectedly as she still did not wake up.

    ¡°If you wake up, there¡¯s no need for me to be afraid of the Ghost Eye n anymore. I can just travel in the internal sea freely and domineeringly¡­¡± He gently brushed Luo You¡¯s hair aside and stroked her face. Then, he let out another sigh and left.

    Right after he left, only then did Luo You slowly opened her eyes. She no longer pretended to be asleep. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Within her confusion, there was also a hint of worry.

    ¡°The Ghost Eye n? Did he face some troubles? Should I tell him that I am already awake and help him settle his troubles?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to¡­ If he is in danger, I will naturally know. Let¡¯s wait until he is really in danger. Only then will I reveal myself¡­ It¡¯s still too awkward to let him know now¡­¡±

    One month passed by in a sh.

    From the beginning of their journey up until now, Ning Fan had gone to more than thirty inds. After tomorrow, they would pass through thest moon portal and they would then arrive at the Divine Space Sea Domain.

    Within this period of time, Ning Fan had produced one hundred plus pellets of Consciousness Repairing Pills. He fed the female corpse all of the pills and managed to help her recover her Late Divine Transformation Realm strength.

    His pill refining skill also improved in the process. He was now only a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refining Skill.

    Perhaps he could achieve a breakthrough by refining a few more pills after the battle on Divine Space Ind.

    Since they would be heading to the Divine Space Sea Domain tomorrow night, he no longer refined pills tonight. Instead, he sat aside in a meditative position to regte his qi and magic power, tuning them to their peak condition.

    There was a Void Refinement Realm being in the Divine Space Ind. That person was Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit. For now, he called her Xiao Yue Yue[1].

    Ning Fan would not dare to underestimate Xiao Yue Yue at all.

    He had already witnessed how profound and powerful Zang Yue¡¯s inheritance which Yue Lingkong obtained was.

    As Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit, it was unlikely that she would lose even if she fought three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets on her own.

    Besides, her second primordial spirit was probably also proficient in the Moon Portal Technique. If she slips away this time, they would then make a dangerous future enemy.

    This battle was rather dangerous. Thus, he could not belittle his enemies at all.

    Ning Fan took out a jade slip. It was none other than the jade slip he obtained from Xuan Yi.

    In the past month, he had been studying all the contents within the jade slip every day and night. Now, he was already at the initial stage of mastering the technique where he could disy it without fail.

    Even though his mastery in that technique was not as good as Xuan Yi, he had five natal stars with him. Thus, the might of the Star Punishing Bow he can disy was much greater than that of Xuan Yi¡¯s.

    There would be a life and death battle tomorrow night. Ning Fan did not cultivate or practice anything tonight. Instead, he just casually flipped through and looked at the jade slip.

    All of a sudden, his brows tightly knitted together.

    In the second half of the jade slip, it waspletely nk, as if something had been erased from it.

    Something seemed to be hidden beneath the nk page¡­

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. He felt that this nk and empty page was rather familiar to him.

    It was not a page that was deliberately left nk. Instead, this page had once contained some words but they were erased by a mysterious power like the power of Samsara!

    However, the individual who cast this power of Samsara did not seem to haveprehended the true Samsara. Thus, the power of Samsara he used seemed to be right but it was actually not. It was not the true power of Samsara.

    This concealment seemed to have been done quite clumsily. With Ning Fan¡¯s eyesight, he could vaguely notice a few silver-colored words beneath the white empty page.

    Before this, other than the ancestor of the Six-Winged n who imprinted this jade slip, no one knew what was hidden within the nk page of this jade slip.

    However, after tonight, Ning Fan would find out the secrets hidden in this page.

    His eyes shed. He touched the page with his fingertips and a trace of his memory intent power flowed into the jade slip.

    Memories. The memories of Samsara.

    If the words had been erased using the true power of Samsara, Ning Fan would definitely be unable to bring them back with his current memory intent power.

    However, since it was a fake power of Samsara, it was not significant to Ning Fan¡¯s current power.

    The silver-colored words that had been erased in the past gradually emerged.

    As soon as Ning Fan saw the words, his eyes were filled with astonishment at first and his face lit up with excitement after that.

    ¡°My Six-Winged n was once one of the subordinate ns of the Six Dao. I had discovered a trace of the Great Dao of Life and Destruction from the Six Dao. Using the power of the stars in the sky, creating the vast vault of heaven, condensing the bow of destruction. An arrow decides one¡¯s life and death. I shall name it the Star Punishing Bow! When the bow is drawn, a star shall fall. When an arrow is fired, a world shall disappear! To the descendants of my Six-Winged n who wish to master this technique, one shouldprehend the power of stars. When this jade slip is given to you, you shall obtain my inheritance of star power! A word means a star!¡±

    There were ny-four words in total on this page. All of them were condensed from the power of stars.

    A single word was the total star power of a single natal star!

    In other words, ny-four stars were equivalent to an inheritance of ny-four natal stars!

    This jade slip had passed through many hands within the Six-Winged n for countless years. However, no one managed to discover the profound principle of Samsara, much less see through the inheritance that was concealed by a fake power of Samsara.

    Today, however, Ning Fan saw through it! Tonight, he could pretend to be a member of the Six-Winged n and obtain the ny-four natal stars left by the ancestor of the n after seeing through the concealment!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a great gift from the Six-Winged n¡­ Devour!¡±

    He opened his mouth and absorbed them all. Ny-four rays of starlight flowed into his body.

    Then, his mouth curved into a smile. He kept the jade slip and entered his Profound Yin World.

    He wanted topletely assimte the power of these ny-four stars tonight.

    I wonder if I can have 99 natal stars by tomorrow night!

    By just having 5 natal stars, one could withstand the joint attacks of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators without dying.

    By having ny-nine natal stars, one would be able to heal their injuries instantly even if they receive attacks from Void Refinement Realm beings.

    If Ning Fan possesses ny-nine natal stars, he had one-hundred percent assurance that he could put up a fight against Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit.

    When he sessfully assimtes all the power of the natal stars, he would be invincible even if he¡¯s facing Early Void Refinement Realm experts!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

    ¨C

    [1] Xiao Yue Yue (Chinese: Ð¡ÔÂÔÂ) Literal Meaning: Little Moon Moon.

 Chapter 404 The Might of A Single Arrow!

    <h4>Chapter 404 The Might of A Single Arrow!</h4>

    On the following day, stars suddenly appeared in the sky above the ind in broad daylight. Ny-nine streaks of light which resembled falling meteors flew past the clouds. It looked extremely weird especially during this time of day. However, that strange phenomenon disappeared after a few seconds.

    Innumerable cultivators on the ind began to guess and discuss with each other. None of them could exin why such a strange phenomenon happened.

    When it was in the dead of night, only then did Ning Fane out from his Profound Yin World. His presence and temperament were entirely different from before. If one were to describe it in a way, it would feel like Ning Fan had an ethereal, spiritual and mysterious aura surrounding his body, making him erratic like the stars in space.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, were the stars that appeared during the day rted to you? There¡¯s nothing wrong with you, right? If there is any problem with your body, we can dy the trip and just go to Divine Space Ind in the future. You have to take care of your body and recover first.¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s tone sounded indifferent but her eyes were filled with concern.

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°Why should I be concerned about you, Little Cucumber? You are so thin and tiny. Putting you as a dressing on the sd isn¡¯t even enough for me to eat!¡±

    ¡°Really¡­?¡± Ning Fan shook his head. Well, he had no memory of him having a small ¡®cucumber¡¯.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The stars which appeared during the day were indeed rted to me. However, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. In fact, it¡¯s a good thing¡­ I will help you retrieve your second primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ You have to be careful. Don¡¯t you get yourself killed in the end! Since you are lending me a hand on this, I will feel like crap if you die.¡± Yue Lingkong was a bit uneasy. She did not have confidence like Ning Fan did.

    The female corpse, on the other hand, always had that peaceful and tranquil look on her face.

    With her Late Divine Transformation Realm strength and her corpse devil body, she could even put up a fight against a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. Her spiritual intelligence was improving and her experience inbat was getting richer. Hence, she would not have a problem in protecting herself on this trip.

    The third quarter moon rose and the final moon portal was activated.

    The closer they got to the moon portal, the more nervous Yue Lingkong became. Once they get through the portal, they would then enter the Divine Space Sea Domain.

    Ning Fan held the two women in each of his hands. His expression turned serious. Without giving Yue Lingkong a chance to hesitate, he dragged the both of them to enter the moon portal together.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the three of them appeared above a sea domain which was filled with white mist.

    The white mist was light as cotton and faint like moonlight. However, it blocked the spirit sense of nearly all cultivators.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed with solemnity. This white mist was far stronger than the power of the Primordial Maic Force in the Pleasure Devil Sea.

    Despite having an Early Void Refinement Realm sword sense, he was unable to spread his spirit sense too far in the white mist. The longest his spirit sense could reach was two hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang).

    As such, when one enters this sea domain that was filled with white mist, they would certainly be lost. If ordinary cultivators enter this sea domain without knowing the exact path, they would probably be unable toe out again.

    ¡°Follow me closely. This is the ¡®moon mist¡¯ that I established on the Divine Space Sea Domain.Anyone¡¯s spirit sense will be severely impaired in this area unless they are Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished exining, she spread out a spirit sense which was silver like moonlight. It extended for approximately one hundred thousand li* (500m per li).

    Only she, the inheritor of Zang Yue¡¯s divine veins, could use the moon consciousness to discern the path within this dense white mist.

    She disliked having too much body contact with Ning Fan. However, she had no other alternative but to hold his hand right now in order to prevent him from being lost in the moon mist.

    She set up this moon mist when she was on the verge of attaining the Void Refinement Realm. Now, since she was forcibly piercing through the mist using her current spirit sense, the burden was quite immense.

    Seeing that her magic power was being consumed extremely quickly, Ning Fan channeled his magic power into her through the center of their palms.

    Immediately, Yue Lingkong¡¯s little hand shuddered. She then spoke with a nd tone.

    ¡°Save more magic power for yourself. Don¡¯t waste it on me. Later, I will still have to rely on you to battle against my second primordial spirit with your three spiritual puppets¡­ My second primordial spirit is really strong. You should retain your strength.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m not worrying about you! Once this is over, I will regain my status as a supreme being of the internal sea. I won¡¯t be following you around anymore. As for the favors that I owe you, I willpensate you one after another.¡±

    ¡°Compensate me? How will youpensate me?¡± Ning Fan lifted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Immortal jade, spiritual medicine, human cauldrons, Dao fruits¡­¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was really indifferent.

    ¡°What about my body? Will that be enough?!¡± Yue Lingkong answered explosively.

    ¡°Your body?¡± Ning Fan smiled meaningfully. Yue Lingkong¡¯s current body which was simr to an eight-year-old girl was too tight. How could she pay him back with it?

    ¡°Rest assured! After you help me seize back my second primordial spirit, I will probably regain my original body. It will be enough for you to y. I will certainly suck you dry!¡±

    Yue Lingkong said with a lot of confidence.

    The tness of her tone made Ning Fan feel a little ashamed of himself. He was indeed not as thick-skinned as her.

    However, when he thought about it carefully, Yue Lingkong seemed to treat him quite specially. When she said she would repay him using her body, she did not feel disgusted at all.

    If it were other men, she would feel disgusted even with a single touch. It was impossible for her to be so open-minded¡­

    In other words, he was quite special to Yue Lingkong after all, wasn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Interesting. I really look forward to the day youpensate me with your body.¡± The corners of Ning Fan¡¯s lips formed into a smile.

    ¡°Mm. You better stay alive and look forward to yourpensation. My original body is really hot. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t get satisfied?¡±

    ¡°If you are not satisfied, I will keep following you and keep doing it with you until you are satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Very well. It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became deeper. If Yue Lingkong was unable to satisfy him, she would then be unable to break free from his devilish grasp.

    I suppose it will be very difficult for this littledy to regain her status of being single.

    During their conversation, Yue Lingkong had already guided Ning Fan to the end of the moon mist.

    After getting through this mist, they would arrive at Divine Space Ind. By now, they could vaguely sense the mountains, rivers and formation light outside the mist.

    Yue Lingkong retracted her hand whereas Ning Fan no longer cracked a joke.

    He pped his storage pouch and took out his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets. After that, he took out six Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets which consisted of five Late Divine Transformation Realm puppets and a Peak Divine Transformation Realm puppet as well as the ck dragon refined corpse.

    Other than the spiritual puppet whose body had beenpletely destroyed, the remaining spiritual puppets had already been repaired by Ning Fan using a great amount of immortal jade.

    Ning Fan stared at his spiritual puppets deeply for a while and then made a hand seal.

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, four painful cries reverberated in the air. Four primordial spirits which were sealed within the puppets were devoured by the puppets.

    The auras of the three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets improved by a bit.

    ¡°This¡­ You used four Half-Step Void Refinement Realm primordial spirits to increase the strength of your spiritual puppets? You are a madman!¡± Yue Lingkong was bbergasted once again.

    During the time she was recovering from her injuries in the past, Ning Fan had already eliminated the Revered Elders of the Five Elements in the Dragon Determining Valley. He then kept their primordial spirits and fed them to his spiritual puppets as nourishment.

    ¡°I was already a madman from a very long time ago¡­ Enter the ind!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. With a single step, he brought the two women and got out of the white mist.

    Right before their very eyes, a splendid and magnificent holy cultivationnd appeared. It was like a pce on the moon. It was exceptionally pure and tranquil. The air was a little cold and thin ice formed on the surface of the sea.

    A formation light which emanated the color of the moon surrounded the Divine Space Ind. It seemed like the ind had been sealed.

    By looking at the formation light, one could vaguely determine that someone was absorbing the power of the moon with the help of the formation light to raise her cultivation base inside the pce on the ind.

    Without a doubt, the person who was raising her cultivation base with the help of the moonlight was none other than Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit.

    If that was the case, even though Yue Lingkong had not been cultivating during the past twenty plus years, her second primordial spirit was helping her original body cultivate.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the second primordial spirit. You, Weiliang and the puppets will handle the other disciples and elders!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, he crushed the formation light with a single finger.

    At the next moment, countless cries of surprise echoed from within the ind. They could notprehend why the formation light would break.

    Then, a cold and fearsome female voice suddenly blew across the air. It carried the terrifying aura force of an Early Void Refinement Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Who dares toe to my ind?! How dare you intrude my Divine Space Ind! You are courting death!¡±

    After that cold voice reverberated across the air, countless traces of moonlight fell down from above the sky like light cloth, falling upon Ning Fan.

    Even though the moonlight looked soft and gentle, the force they gave out was not inferior to that of a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) gigantic mountain!

    In the middle of the faint moonlight, a graceful woman wearing faint yellow mist walked out leisurely. Every step she made seemed to blossom lotuses. Her appearance was peerlessly beautiful. It was the mature and beautiful version of Yue Lingkong.

    However, the eyes on her face were overly cold. There was not a hint of emotion. What filled those eyes was only killing intent!

    ¡°Long time no see, my second primordial spirit!¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with rage.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually my master who has returned. Master, you haven¡¯t died yet. Then, I will send you to hell with my own bare hands today! Suppress!¡±

    When she uttered that word, the rays of moonlight became even more ethereal but their power immediately increased by a few times. All of them were aimed at Yue Lingkong now.

    ¡°Let me deal with this woman!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward and hurled a punch forward. The rays of moonlight which were falling towards Yue Lingkong were immediately dispersed. However, he felt that his fist was a little numb.

    These moonlight rays have a really strong pressure.

    Taking the three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets with him, the four of them instantly surrounded thedy wearing yellow robes.

    Thisdy in the yellow robes was an Early Void Refinement Realm expert. Other than her, there were also seven Divine Transformation Realm elders on the Divine Space Ind. All of them used to be Yue Lingkong¡¯s disciples. Four of them were at the early stage, two were at the middle stage and thest one was at thete stage. By letting Yue Lingkong, the female corpse and the group of spiritual puppets to deal with them, they couldpletely overwhelm them without any difficulty.

    Yue Lingkong looked a little dejected as her eyes fell upon her seven Divine Transformation Realm disciples.

    Among them, some of them had once risked their lives to save her while the others had betrayed her. Today, however, the consciousness and spiritual intelligence of all seven of them had been wiped out by her second primordial spirit. Every one of them was turned into moon puppets.

    As for the other disciples at lower levels, most of them had also been turned into moon puppets and only a few of them barely preserved their spiritual intelligence.

    The rest of the members of the Divine Space Ind had already died long ago during the rebellion of her second primordial spirit.

    Be it the debt of gratitude she owed them or the hatred she harbored towards them, these disciples seemed to have already paid the price.

    Originally, Yue Lingkong had intended to kill everyst one of the traitors. Now, however, she did not want tomit a massacre.

    To her, there was only one enemy ¨C her second primordial spirit.

    ¡°Cucumber¡¯s woman, let¡¯s show them some mercy. Let¡¯s just knock them out¡­¡± The ¡®cucumber¡¯s woman¡¯ Yue Lingkong was referring to was, of course, the female corpse.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The female corpse lightly replied in agreement even though she did not understand at all what ¡®cucumber¡¯s woman¡¯ really meant. She then took a mincing step and joined Yue Lingkong and the puppets. In a group of nine, they killed their way into the group of cultivators.

    For those who they could spare, they knocked them out without exception. They would only resort to killing when they were dealing with those who were really stubborn.

    Out of the group of two women and seven puppets, every one of them had a cultivation base of at least the Late Divine Transformation. How could the disciples at the Divine Transformation Realm resist them?

    The sharp and alluring eyes of the yellow-robeddy turned grim and cold. The fact that such a massive foundation that she had seized with painstaking effort would actually be so frail truly infuriated her. With a cold and angry tone, she asked.

    ¡°Who are you?! Why are you helping her?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Fan certainly did not have much to say to her.

    Although the yellow-robeddy was also a Void Refinement Realm expert, she was wary of the three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets of Ning Fan.

    Of course, she only felt rmed and nothing else. After all, she was Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit and she inherited her self-conceited and domineering personality. She did not think she would be defeated even if she was going to confront the three of them on her own.

    Besides, since they were just spiritual puppets, all of them would be useless trash once she eliminates Ning Fan who was the master of the puppets.

    ¡°I will finish you off instantly with a single move and it¡¯ll be all over! Scattering Moon Technique!¡±

    The yellow-robeddy raised her hands and rays of moonlight scattered from within her sleeves.

    As the moon rays swept across the air, the three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets were shoved aside at the same time. Meanwhile, a ray of moonlight condensed at one of her hands, forming into a long, moon-colored sword. Its sharpness was terrifying as if it could cut through the firmament.

    She tapped the tip of her toes in the air and charged towards Ning Fan, wielding the peerlessly sharp sword.

    ¡°Magnificent Dispersal de!¡±

    *Shua*

    An ear-piercing shrill of a sword reverberated across the atmosphere. The hollow space within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was split open by the yellow-robeddy with a single swing of her sword. The tear was bizarrely smooth and frightening.

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s body being cut into two after taking her sh, a corner of thedy¡¯s mouth curved into a vicious smirk.

    At the next moment, however, herrge eyes were suddenly filled with shock because she realized that what her sword had cut through was just Ning Fan¡¯s afterimage!

    *Shua*

    Behind the yellow-robeddy, the figure of a white-robed man gradually emerged. There were two huge purple wings on his back producing gusts of wind as they pped.

    Just as he appeared, he tried to immediately close the gap with his speed. He pointed using one of his fingers and amassed the power of his Yin Plucking Finger, intending to subdue her with a single touch.

    ¡°A pair of demon wings that can travel at a speedparable to that of a Void Refinement Realm expert¡­ This bewitching technique does not seem to be weak either¡­¡±

    The yellow-robeddy knitted her brows and instantly understood why Ning Fan was able to dodge her deadly strike.

    Faint moonlight was glowing around her body. Her movement speed was actually a fraction faster than Ning Fan¡¯s. She evaded Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Plucking Finger with ease and kept him at arm¡¯s length, not giving him any chance to get close to her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with solemnity.

    Thisdy is very vignt. Aside from that, she is much quicker than me. I¡¯m afraidnding a sneak-attack on her with my Yin Plucking Finger might not be possible.

    There was a streak of blood on his chest. It was a cut left by the sword attack of the yellow-robeddy just now. Even though he had already dodged with the fastest speed possible, he was still wounded by her sh.

    Thisdy¡¯s reactions are extremely quick. Her speed is very fast and she strikes like lightning. She certainly is not a person that one should underestimate!

    She truly deserves to be Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit. If it were to be Yue Lingkong herself, I wonder how strong she will be.

    ¡°Surround her!¡±

    Despite facing thedy whose appearance was rather attractive, Ning Fan showed no pity at all. Without hesitation, hemanded his three puppets to surround thedy.

    The next moment, thedy and the three puppets were locked into an intense fight. When her moon de collided against the bodies of the puppets, it instantly dispersed into fire sparks.

    Every time they shed, it would give out a terrifying wave of force which could destroy Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    However, even though the yellow-robeddy was confronting three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets all alone, she did not seem to be at a disadvantage.

    In addition to that, when she frowned with focus and spread her moon consciousness, traces of mes which were silver-white like the moon suddenly engulfed the three puppets. As the mes exploded, the puppets were all blown away. The mes then turned into a huge cage trapping the three puppets all at once!

    ¡°Moon Imprisoning me!¡±

    The yellow-robeddy was already filled with killing intent. She pointed her moon sword at Ning Fan, charging at him once again.

    What was different from before was that ayer of faint moon mes enveloped the surface of the sword this time.

    If Ning Fan were to be struck by this sword once more, his body would be incinerated by the moon mes even if the sword just left an extremely small cut on him.

    ¡°You have quite a lot of techniques. Were they ¡®stolen¡¯ from Yue¡¯er¡­?¡±

    He touched his be and his Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. His aura suddenly changed As soon as he thrust his sword, ck clouds filled the sky like an enormous dragon. Ten million traces of jet-ck sword light rose into the sky.

    ¡°Myriad Sword Style!¡±

    When faced with such a powerful sword technique, even the eyes of the yellow-robeddy shed with surprise. She hurriedly changed her attack to a defensive stance. She held her moon sword horizontally in front of her chest and pointed one of her tender fingers at the innumerable sword shadows.

    ¡°Moon Burial Technique!¡±

    The divine star on the be of the yellow-robeddy twinkled.

    Within the vicinity of a hundred thousand li* (500m per li), countless rays of moonlight rushed towards Ning Fan.

    This time, the moon rays did not have an immense crushing force like the previous one. Instead, they had been summoned to erode one¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    Burying one¡¯s entire past beneath the moonlight.

    Erase the thoughts of all the cultivators who indulge in the moonlight!

    With just Late Divine Transformation Realm strength, Yue Lingkong was capable of erasing the Sea of Consciousness of two Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts by using this technique.

    When this technique was disyed by her second primordial spirit who had a Void Refinement Realm cultivation base, the destructive power of the technique was even more frightening.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed. The ten million rays of sword light he summoned were all being eroded under the effect of the Moon Burial Technique.

    Fortunately, the might of his sword light was extraordinary too, thus allowing it to offset her Moon Burial Technique. As for the result of the sh, the Myriad Sword Style and the Moon Burial Technique ended up in a tie.

    ¡°You have a very impressive sword technique! But that is not enough!¡±

    The face of the yellow-robeddy looked a little astonished. She still underestimated the Myriad Sword Style.

    However, so what if she underestimated it?

    She bit the tip of her tongue and formed a different hand seal. The moon rays which had originally been neutralized by the Myriad Sword Style suddenly condensed again. Moreover, they were filled with much greater eroding power this time as they descended right above Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    The Moon Burial Technique was far from being that simple. There was still something more than just that!

    ¡°Second Burial!¡±

    Seeing that the iing moon rays were beyond his capabilities to block, Ning Fan fluttered his wings and flew towards his three puppets. He opened his mouth wide and inhaled, directly absorbing the moon mes on the bodies of the puppets into his abdomen.

    The moon mes which were strong enough to trap Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets were unable to inflict even the slightest damage on Ning Fan!

    Naturally, the yellow-robeddy was extremely shocked upon seeing that. She did not know that Ning Fan possessed the Stele of Sun and Moon which was a supreme magic treasure specialized in restraining mes.

    When his three spiritual puppets regained their mobility, Ning Fan swung his sword and delivered a joint attack with his puppets. Four different traces of attacks sted the moon rays which were all over the sky to pieces!

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Each fragment of the moon rays fell to the ground like snowkes. Since her Moon Burial Technique was countered, the yellow-robeddy felt a sharp pain on her chest. A streak of fresh blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes shed with even more intense killing intent.

    She dispersed her moon sword and wiped off the blood on her mouth with her fingers. Then, she began to form a series of hand seals rapidly with her fingers while muttering a chant.

    ¡°Moon Shadow Spirit Division Technique!¡±

    Moonlight covered her body. At the next second, her beautiful figure split into four.

    Three of them were illusory and only one of them was her true body. All the illusory figures were a part of her divided spirit that were condensed by the power of moonlight and each of them possessed Early Void Refinement Realmbat power!

    Her clones were, of course, a fraction weaker than her true body. Nheless, they were strong enough to fight equally with Ning Fan¡¯s Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets.

    Using this technique was obviously very burdensome to the yellow-robeddy. However, she no longer cared about how it affects her body now.

    She had used a few of her trump cards but she still could not eliminate Ning Fan. Thetter was strong enough to make her regard him seriously.

    Her three illusory figures engaged Ning Fan¡¯s three spiritual puppets at the side. As for the yellow-robeddy, she walked gently towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°This time, no one is able to save you¡­ Moon Burial Technique, Second Burial and Third Burial!¡±

    Traces of moonlight stretched in the entire one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) and descended once again. However, the moonlight this time was even more intimidating than all the previous ones.

    Even the Sea of Consciousness of Mid Void Refinement Realm experts would be destroyedpletely and the erosion was irreversible after being attacked by those terrifying moonlight.

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. Even though he had various kinds of techniques, it was still difficult for him to neutralize the Third Moon Burial!

    The yellow-robeddy was not an ordinary Void Refinement Realm cultivator. In fact, she was a being who was nearly unrivalled among the experts of the same level as her.

    Ning Fan had yet to attain the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, much less the Void Refinement Realm. Even if he uses his Heaven Breaking Sword Finger, Wind Mist Finger or Wind Snow Finger, it was unlikely to block the Third Burial of her Moon Burial Technique.

    Now, he was only left with two methods to resist thisdy. One of them was using his sovereign qi. However, he was not prepared to use it. As for the second method¡­

    Starlight shone within his eyes. He stretched out five fingers and wed at the earth, causing the vast earth to tremble. Meanwhile, the soul of the earth was extracted by his hand and he quickly swallowed it down.

    After performing Soul Extraction, his cultivation base broke through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm reducing the power gap between him and the yellow-robeddy.

    He pointed one of his fingers to the sky. Amidst the dark sky which was filled with moonlight, ny-nine stars which were ck like ink suddenly appeared.

    The strange ck starlight shone upon him, blessing his entire body. No matter how the moon rays attacked his body, he still remained unscathed.

    No. He was not unscathed. However, all the injuries he suffered were being instantly healed by the star power!

    He could still remain alive despite being barraged by the moon rays!

    ¡°Soul Extraction! Star Technique! Aside from that, he actually has 99 natal ck stars!¡±

    The face of the yellow-robeddy turned pale for the first time.

    With such a powerful star technique, Ning Fan could disregard nearly every Early Void Refinement Realm attack.

    The yellow-robeddy was just Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit after all. Thus, she was unable topletely activate the full power of the Moon Burial Technique.

    Otherwise, the destructive power of the Third Burial would be enough to kill Ning Fan.

    Since he possessed ny-nine natal stars which could prevent him from dying from injuries, he was already invincible fighting against thisdy.

    What happened next made her feel even more surprised and scared. She saw Ning Fan reach out one of his hands to grab the intangible starlight and countless rays of ck starlight then condensed into a ck star bow in his hand!

    He used his other hand to pull the bowstring. Starlight began to amass at the center of the bow, forming into an arrow. The heavens trembled as if they were terrified.

    The moment Ning Fan drew the bow, a loud bang reverberated across the entire Divine Space Ind. Without showing any signs, the surface of the ind cracked. Sea waves rolled higher into the sky and the hollow space within one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was suddenly torn.

    ¡°The lost fiendgod technique ¨C Star Punishing Bow! Impossible! Why would this technique fall into your hands?!¡±

    Ning Fan did not answer her doubts. Besides, why would he need to give her an answer?!

    He did not even spare a nce at the yellow-robeddy. He only ced all of his focus and concentration on drawing the bow to eliminate his enemy!

    Thedy poured out all of her remaining strength, using all of her ten fingers to form different hand seals. Layers of armors formed from the moonlight appeared in front of her chest.

    Then, she produced ny-nineyers of moonlight walls. Each of them sturdy enough to withstand a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert¡¯s full-powered attack.

    Nevertheless, she still could not eliminate the sense of imminent danger within her even with all of her preparations. She only felt her blood veins burning as Ning Fan aimed at her with the tip of his arrow.

    Aside from that, she even had a feeling that she would also be shot by this arrow in seconds even if she runs one million li* (500m per li) away.

    The attack range of an Early Void Refinement Realm cultivator was at most one hundred thousand li* (500m per li). However, bow techniques were different. They were originally meant for long-distance attacks.

    Since I can¡¯t run away from it, the only thing I can do is to withstand it!

    On the other hand, thedy had also noticed that Ning Fan had almost exhausted all of his magic power in order to draw this bow.

    As long as she could block this shot, she could subdue her enemy without further struggle and apprehend Ning Fan whose magic power was depleted!

    However, all of these wishful thoughts died away at the next moment.

    Ning Fan felt that his entire magic power and blood essence had beenpletely drained by this bow.

    Hisplexion turned ashen rapidly but his heart became calmer and more confident.

    ¡°When the bow is drawn, the world shall be destroyed!¡±

    *Shua*

    As soon as Ning Fan let go of the bowstring, the ck-colored star arrow turned into a soul-stirring beam of light. In just an instant, it whistled past one million li* (500m per li), leaving a trail of white light in the air which extended to one million li* (500m per li)!

    Theyers of moonlight walls which were in front of thedy protecting her broke just like that!

    The moonlight armors in front of her chest were instantly shattered!

    The star arrow went through her body, nearly seizing away all of her life force and magic power.

    The sea domain where the star arrow passed through was parted into two by that arrow. A one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) deep and one million li* (500 per li) wide channel was formed in the middle of the ocean.

    Splitting the sea with a single arrow!

    At the next moment, the hollow space within the vicinity broke into pieces as if the firmament was about to copse. The heavens were gloomy while the earth was dark!

    The yellow-robeddypletely lost her magic power and fell down from the vast sky like a kite with a broken string. Her eyes were filled with resentment.

    She mustered her final trace of magic power, attempting to activate a moon portal to teleport through the hollow space.

    However, before she could form the hand seal, Ning Fan was already one move ahead of her as he pointed his finger.

    ¡°Heaven Sealing Technique!¡±

    Countless traces of blood threads grew from within her body and coiled around her, immobilizing her limbs.

    Ning Fan pped his purple wings and dashed towards her. He then thrust one of his fingers forward, enchanting her with his Yin Plucking Finger.

    ¡°You have lost¡­¡±

    He did not kill her. At the end of the day, she was Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit. In a sense, she was another Yue Lingkong. There was no way he could do it.

    I think it¡¯s better to let Yue Lingkong devour her herself.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t¡­ Please let me go. I am a million times better than that little woman. I can satisfy you no matter what you want. I can give you everything including my body! Ahhh!¡±

    The yellow-robeddy struggled to break free. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free from the Heaven Sealing Technique.

    She bitterly pleaded but her appeal could not arouse a hint of pity in Ning Fan. No matter what she did, she could not stop the effect of his Yin Plucking Finger.

    To Ning Fan, even though she had the most perfect body of a woman, she was nowhere near as important as the true Yue Lingkong who had the body of a little girl and could not perform dual cultivation properly.

    Beauties with a countenance of a flower and a face like the moon would still end up being skeletons in the end.

    Not everyone was qualified to move Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You can neverpare to her!¡±

    Then, the yellow-robeddy let out a painful cry and passed out. She was subdued by Ning Fan with his Yin Plucking Finger.

    Her three illusory figures vanished at once.

    In just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan had managed to capture the second primordial spirit. His speed of aplishing the mission amazed Yue Lingkong deeply.

    One has to know that even though Yue Lingkong and the others were overpowering the disciples of the Divine Space Ind, they still had yet to finish dealing with all of them.

    Yue Lingkong witnessed the scenes of the battle between Ning Fan and the yellow-robeddy.

    She was aware that even if the person whom Ning Fan dealt with just now was not her second primordial spirit but her Early Void Refinement Realm true self, she also could not withstand his arrow.

    The might of a single arrow from the Star Punishing Bow was a little too frightening¡­

    With ny-nine natal stars, Ning Fan could directly withstand Early Void Refinement Realm attacks without dying. His means was a little too heaven-defying¡­

    ¡°This stinky cucumber has actually grown so strong¡­¡±

    Yue Lingkong felt a sense of relief within her heart. Dexterously, she performed a series of hands seals, conjuring threads using the moonlight to bind each of the remaining female cultivators.

    Within her mind, she was recalling the words that Ning Fan had uttered earlier. Her cuterge eyes blinked with confusion.

    Facing the seduction from her second primordial spirit, he only replied to her with a brief sentence.

    You can neverpare to her!

    Yue Lingkong helplessly realized that her state of mind waspletely thrown into disorder by a man¡¯s words for the first time after four thousand years of cultivating the Dao.

    For the first time, she found that the Little Cucumber was especially good-looking. To a certain extent, she felt like she would never get tired of looking at him¡­

    Her mind was thoroughly overwhelmed!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    Note:

 Chapter 405: Advancement. Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 405: Advancement. Half-Step Void Refinement Realm!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually defeated my second primordial spirit. Little Cucumber, you really are a monster!¡±

    They were in a gloomy corridor which seemed long and endless. Yue Lingkong was guiding Ning Fan to the secret area of the Divine Space Ind. Up until now, she still found it somewhat uneptable that Ning Fan had won against her second primordial spirit.

    By drawing a bow and firing an arrow, he could eliminate someone at the Void Refinement Realm. The might of that single arrow was indeed a little too terrifying.

    Condensing the star power of ny-nine natal ck stars into a star bow¡­ Ning Fan¡¯s means was surely not any bit weaker than Early Void Refinement Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Light¡­certainly¡­wins¡­¡± The female corpse nced at Yue Lingkong with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    To her, Ning Fan was omnipotent. There was nothing he was not capable of aplishing. Hence, there was nothing strange about him gaining victory in the fight earlier.

    Ning Fan wore a pleased smile.

    This littledy¡¯s improvement is not bad. Her spiritual intelligence has recovered to a level where she can argue with another person.

    Perhaps when he visits the Six-Winged n in the future to borrow their Revival tform and treat the female corpse, her Sea of Consciousness might recover even faster.

    After Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit was sealed, she was handed over to Yue Lingkong. Of all the female cultivators on the ind, only one-third of them could still be considered alive. The rest of them had already been turned into moon puppets and were nothing more than living corpses¡­

    There were seven Divine Transformation Realm human cauldrons which, of course, needed to be plucked. They had betrayed Yue Lingkong in the first ce. Even though they were turned into moon puppets, they deserved it as a consequence for their actions. Thus, Yue Lingkong would also not harbor any guilt in letting Ning Fan pluck them.

    Within the secret area on the ind, there were also four Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits which Yue Lingkong had gathered in the past.

    Aside from that, there were two types of Heavenly Cold Qi inside the body of her second primordial spirit.

    All the spiritual medicine and immortal jade of the ind were Ning Fan¡¯s reward for his victory.

    Even if Ning Fan wants to take all of them away with him, Yue Lingkong would not hold any resentment towards him.

    She looked at the Divine Space Ind which was nearly turned into ruins and sighed with emotion.

    The Divine Space Ind which was once the pinnacle of power in the internal sea in the past had met its inevitable downfall today. Too many treacheries had transpired in this ce. At first, she thought she could ughter everyst one of the traitors and re-establish the prestige of the Divine Space Ind.

    In the end, however, she realized that there was nothing here at all which she could cherish.

    ¡°After cultivating the Dao for four thousand years, there is nothing in the end, just like drawing water with a sieve¡­ Little Cucumber, what path should I follow in the future¡­?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve lost your direction, just continue to follow me. After all, you have yet topensate me with the ¡®service¡¯ you promised. So why bother going faraway so insistently?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yue Lingkong nodded her head. It seemed like she was going to stay by Ning Fan¡¯s side for quite a long time.

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s storeroom was located at the end of the secret area. All the precious items that she had gathered in her entire life were stored inside. Even her second primordial spirit was unable to ess them.

    Inside, Ning Fan obtained four Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. Even so, he did not feel excited at all.

    Four Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits were only equivalent to four thousand units of magic power. In the past, he went hither and thither for Divine Transformation Realm human cauldrons and Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits. Now, with the current intensity of his magic power, the effect of consuming Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruits was rather insignificant.

    Thus, he did not consume them. Instead, he stored them in his storage pouch, nning to give Xu Qiuling one of them while bringing the rest to his hometown for Zhihe and the others.

    As for the seven Divine Transformation Realm human cauldrons, he, of course, would pluck them himself.

    Yue Lingkong stayed inside the secret area to refine and assimte her second primordial spirit whereas Ning Fan went outside to deal with the female cultivators of the Divine Space Ind.

    After plucking the seven Divine Transformation Realm female cultivators dry, he gained an extra seven thousand units of magic power.

    He did not touch the other female cultivators. Instead, he lifted the moon puppet seals of all the affected female cultivators.

    After the seals were nullified, the female cultivators who were in a deathlike state faded one after another and turned into moonlight. They could now pass away and return to Samsara.

    As a matter of fact, it was Yue Lingkong¡¯s request. She decided to let go of all the goodwill and grudges of the past and hoped to let everything return to what it originally was, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. She was no longer emotionally attached to the Divine Space Ind.

    Since goodwill and grudges are already not important, then one shall let the dead return to Samsara.

    There were just 2000 female cultivators who were not turned into moon puppets. Ning Fan nted demon seals in each and every one of them and took them into the female guards of the Ning n.

    The rest would be handed over to Bing Ling and Yue Ling.

    Eventually, only Ning Fan and the female corpse were left on the Divine Space Ind which was split and broken apart. Both of them stood guard outside the secret area to protect Yue Lingkong during her assimtion.

    Once they settled down to guard the secret area, itsted for ten consecutive months.

    Yue Lingkong attempted topletely devour her second primordial spirit and abandon the idea of having double primordial spirits in order to avoid the previous incident from happening again.

    The two types of Heavenly Cold Qi in her second primordial spirit were filtered out from her body. They were then given to Ning Fan for him to devour.

    The two types of Heavenly Cold Qi were the Snow Moon Mist which was ranked fifth of the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi and the Orchid Tomb Frost which was ranked seventh.

    After devouring both of them, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power increased by another 2000 units. Currently, he already umted 8 types of Heavenly Cold Qi.

    There was still one trace of Profound Yin Qi with the little pill devil which he could definitely obtain in the future. That is to say, Ning Fan would only need to look for the other three types of Heavenly Cold Qi and he would then have all twelve of them.

    In regards to the Earth Vein Demonic mes, he had already devoured seven of them. There were still three other types in the Rain Pce. If the types of Earth Vein Demonic mes in the Rain Pce do not ovep with the current ones that Ning Fan already had, he would just have to find two more and he could thenplete the collection of the twelve types of Earth Vein Demonic mes.

    As the Heavenly Cold Qi and the Earth Vein Demonic mes in his possessionbined, the current might of his Yin Yang me was at least equivalent to an Intermediate Seventh Grade Immortal Void me.

    Using this me to refine pills, not only would the quality of the pills be higher, but the speed of the refinement would also be iparable.

    During these ten months, other than keeping guard for Yue Lingkong, he spent most of the time refining pills.

    Now, his pill refinement technique was already on the verge of breaking through to the High Grade Fifth Revolution. For the past ten months, he had been refining the Consciousness Repairing Pill and Thunder Profound Pill.

    A single Thunder Profound Pill was able to raise an Early Divine Transformation Realm being¡¯s magic power by a hundred units. However, Ning Fan could only gain 50 units of magic power from consuming a single pellet with his current Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    Despite that, he did not bother thinking about it. Taking advantage of the realm within the Profound Yin World where he could refine pills one hundred times faster than in the outside world, he refined Thunder Profound Pills energetically.

    There was certainly a single cooldown day where he could not ess the Profound Yin World after using it for three consecutive days. Nheless, spending ten months refining pills was simr to 750 months worth of effort to others.

    Ten monthster, Ning Fan¡¯s sess rate of producing aplete Thunder Profound Pill had reached ny percent and he produced 240 pellets of Thunder Profound Pill in total throughout all the pill refinement sessions.

    After he consumed and assimted every single pellet of the Thunder Profound Pill, his magic power increased by 8000 units. It was nearly 4000 units less than what he had estimated to gain.

    Presumably, it was already not far from turning the Thunder Profound Pill into a candy without any effect.

    Currently, he has amassed 419500 units of magic power in total.

    As for the Consciousness Repairing Pill, he had also produced over one hundred pellets. They helped the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness recover by quite a lot.

    Now, the day when Yue Lingkong woulde out of her seclusion was about toe. Apart from waiting for her toe out, Ning Fan was waiting for the breakthrough of his Medicine Soul.

    His Medicine Soul was already at the critical point of breaking through to the next level. His pill refinement technique could advance into the High Grade Fifth Revolution anytime. All he needed was just an opportunity.

    Once he achieves the breakthrough in his pill refinement technique, he would then be considered as a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master and he would then be able to refine High Grade Fifth Revolution pills.

    He left the Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd within this secret area.

    There is no one else in the Divine Space Ind. Except for Void Fragmentation Realm experts, there is literally no one who can pass through the moon mist and enter this ce.

    Hence, there won¡¯t be any problems in keeping the bloody gourd here for ten years to brew the blood wine. Besides, I can also avoid interrupting the fermentation process of the blood wine by frequently entering the Profound Yin World.

    When Ning Fan carefully calcted it, he found out that his magic power was only eighty thousand units away from attaining five hundred thousand units.

    There were still three Peak Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruits with him. All of them had been given to him by Wei Xuan and each of them contained sixty thousand units of magic power.

    When he was still at the Late Divine Transformation Realm, he could only absorb one-third of the power in the Dao Fruit after consuming it.

    Now, his cultivation base had reached the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. He could take in at least two-thirds of the total power contained in the Dao Fruit.

    The remaining power of the Dao Fruit was the portion that his current cultivation base was unable to endure. In the past, if he were to forcefully assimte that extra portion, he would only bring harm to himself.

    However, after he had condensed ny-nine natal stars, his heart was filled with assurance when faced with the Dao Fruit. He was confident that he could now absorb the power of the Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruit in its entirety.

    He was not afraid of harming himself in the process. With the ny-nine natal stars to protect him, he could already withstand Void Refinement Realm attacks without suffering injuries. How would he be afraid of the bacsh from consuming a Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruit?

    If it was the Void Fragmentation Realm, he would not dare to consume it. But for Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruits, he was nearly at a level where he could consume it without suffering any injuries.

    ¡°I may as well break through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm in one go!¡±

    Inside the Profound Yin World, Ning Fan summoned his ny-nine natal stars. Ny-nine rays of starlight shone upon him, shielding his body.

    He consumed the three Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruits one after another and a massive amount of magic power surged within his body, nearly causing his physical body to explode.

    However, under the blessing of the starlight, his physical body immediately became normal again as soon as it showed signs of exploding.

    Three Peak Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruits containing one hundred and eight thousand units of magic power in total were eventually assimted by Ning Fan thoroughly!

    Ning Fan suddenly rose to his feet in the Profound Yin World. His magic power had reached a total of six hundred thousand units. The Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura spread out from his body, making earth and heaven shatter at once.

    Up in the sky, the Heavenly Tribtions emerged. Several ten thousand traces of silver mes took form and fell upon him. They were much vigorous than all of the Heavenly Tribtions he had previously encountered. Each trace of the silver mes was enough to instantly destroy an Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    Facing ten thousand traces of silver mes, even an ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert would not dare to withstand it directly at all. They would at most use their magic treasures to block the Heavenly Tribtion.

    Ning Fan, however, was different. He had the Stele of Sun and Moon which allowed him to restrain all types of mes.

    Seeing the vast amount of traces of silver mes descending on him, his eyes were filled with excitement. He opened his mouth wide and sucked them all in, turning all of them into nourishment for his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    Ny percent of the soul of the stele was replenished. He just needed a bit more and he could then condense the soul of the stele again and possess a Void Fragmentation Realm strike under his sleeve.

    As his cultivation base had advanced to the next level, the opportunity that his Medicine Soul wascking to achieve its breakthrough had finally arrived.

    It felt so natural like the saying which goes, where water flows, a channel will form. A feeling of warmth flowed across his entire body as immense medicinal qi surrounded it. Without a doubt, his Medicinal Soul had already broken through to the High Grade Fifth Revolution.

    Now, his cultivation base was at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm while his pill refinement technique had attained the High Grade Fifth Revolution!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with joy but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of pride in them.

    As his cultivation base had reached the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, it was definitely not easy to advance to the next cultivation realm. Breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm was still something that was not within the foreseeable future. Even if the blood wine finishes brewing and he amasses enough magic power, he does not know how long he would need to meditate in seclusion in order to sessfully attain the Void Refinement Realm.

    Simrly, it was extremely difficult for his pill refinement technique to rise to the next level after it achieved the High Grade Fifth Revolution. Fortunately, Ning Fan remembered that there was the Medicine Soul Pool on Pill Ind.

    I wonder if my pill refinement technique can break through to the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution with the help of the Medicine Soul Pool.

    Everything was uncertain. After roughly stabilizing his cultivation base, he left the Profound Yin World. When he went to the outside world, his eyes turned serious all of a sudden.

    The sky above the Divine Space Ind was also filled withyers uponyers of silver-colored fire clouds.

    This abnormal phenomenon naturally showed that Yue Lingkong had alreadypletely devoured her second primordial spirit and regained her Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    Those fire clouds were the Tribtions of mes that would befall one when they break through to the Void Refinement Realm. The might of those mes was by no means insignificant!

    ¡°L-Little Cucumber¡­ Help me¡­ block the tribtions¡­ I am facing a problem here¡­¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s voice echoed out from the secret area intermittently.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He did not have the time to figure out what kind of problem Yue Lingkong was facing. He instantly soared into the sky and stood facing the one hundred thousand traces of silver mes.

    The current Yue Lingkong had met an unforeseen circumstance which rendered her unable to block the tribtions herself.

    One hundred thousand traces of silver mes were nearlyparable to a full-powered attack of a Mid Void Refinement Realm cultivator. Without Ning Fan¡¯s assistance, Yue Lingkong would literally die under the Heavenly Tribtion this time.

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    With the power of his Stele of Sun and Moon, Ning Fan swallowed all the silver mes of the Heavenly Tribtion and crushed everyyer of fire clouds.

    However, he had underestimated the destructive power of the Heavenly Tribtion this time. Even though he had the Stele of Sun and Moon with him, he was unable topletely absorb the mes of the Heavenly Tribtion.

    As the might of the Tribtion of mes increased, the effect of the Stele of Sun and Moon in restraining mes was reduced.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He flicked his sleeve and summoned his ny-nine natal stars. Dazzling ck stars rose to the sky and shone upon him.

    He stood in the middle of the Tribtion of mes but his injuries were being instantly healed. Even though he experienced great amounts of pain, he did not care about it at all.

    Two hourster, the fire tribtion ceased.

    The Heavenly Tribtion of the Void Refinement Realm was at least tens of times greater than the Heavenly Tribtion of the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm which Ning Fan encountered earlier.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan thought to himself.

    I¡¯m afraid that the Heavenly Tribtion which I will face in each advancement I make after the Void Refinement Realm will be more terrifying than before¡­

    Before attaining the Void Refinement Realm, he could still disregard the Heavenly Tribtion. However, after achieving that cultivation realm, perhaps he would also have to make some preparations in order to block the Heavenly Tribtion beforehand.

    When the fire clouds of the Heavenly Tribtion dispersed, Ning Fan let out a sigh of relief. He performed an internal check in his Profound Yin World and discovered that the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon waspletely replenished. His eyes instantly lit up with excitement.

    By using up the soul of the stele, he could call upon the Stele of Sun and Moon and unleash power equivalent to a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. As such, he could now be considered to have enough strength to protect himself against a Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    However, just as the excitement rose within him, the feeling immediately vanished from his heart.

    He descended outside the secret area and his eyes were filled with sternness. He was eager to know what circumstance Yue Lingkong encountered that caused her to be unable to even block the Heavenly Tribtion.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still¡­ fine¡­ but¡­¡±

    A beautiful woman who waspletely naked was seen limping her way out of the secret grounds.

    She did not wear even an inch of clothing. Her ck hair was smooth and long like a waterfall. Her eyes were bright and round like the moon while her skin was spotlessly clean like the moonlight. Her eyebrows also carried a hint of icy arrogance. Majesty was the element that could be found at the first sight of her appearance which was mature and elegant. Her bosoms were firm and ample and her waist was so small that it would perfectly fit into one¡¯s arm. A crescent moon hair ornament was pinned to her glossy ck hair and a pair of small and delicate earrings hung down from her earlobes. Her presence emanated an Early Void Refinement Realm aura.

    She looked rather simr to the Yue Lingkong in the body of a little girl but she was more beautiful than her second primordial spirit.

    ¡°Are you Yue¡¯er?¡± Ning Fan sounded somewhat unsure. Could this naked mature woman with peerless beauty before his eyes be Yue Lingkong?

    Wasn¡¯t Yue Lingkong the witless young girl with no bosom and buttocks? Could she be so beautiful when she grows up?

    ¡°Little Cucumber¡­Of course, it¡¯s me¡­ Give me a hand¡­¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s cheeks were pale. When she walked, she nearly lost her bnce. She could not even stand properly now. After Ning Fan reached out his hand to hold her, only then did she avoid falling down on the ground.

    Sensing that Yue Lingkong¡¯s was extremely weak internally, Ning Fan asked with a serious tone.

    ¡°What happened? Why is your body in such a frail state?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter¡­ After I refined my second primordial spirit, I regained my Early Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. Besides that, I have also broken through to the peak of the Early Void Refinement Realm in one attempt, nearly attaining the Mid Void Refinement Realm¡­ Then, I was carried away by a whim and tried to see whether I could break through to the Mid Void Refinement Realm as well. But I failed and then I ended up in such a state¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked stern.

    The Void Refinement Realm was not the same as the Divine Transformation Realm, much less the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Even if Yue Lingkong had enough magic power to obtain a breakthrough in her cultivation realm after regaining her original cultivation base, she was still at the Void Glimpse stage after all.

    Without passing through the Void Inquiry stage, there was no way she could achieve the advancement in her cultivation realm no matter how much magic power she had. If one attempts to force the breakthrough, they would certainly fail without a doubt. If what she did was not an act of stupidity, what else could it be?

    Void Glimpse, Void Inquiry, Void Pierce, Absolute Void and then¡­ Void Fragmenting!

    Each step was certainly rted to one¡¯sprehension towards the void and each of the steps could never be omitted.

    ¡°Fine. I was wrong, okay¡­?¡± Yue Lingkong seemed to be avoiding direct eye contact with Ning Fan. Originally, she thought that she could behave domineeringly as her cultivation realm transcended Ning Fan¡¯s after she regained her actual strength.

    Unexpectedly, when Ning Fan had just begun to feel angry, she immediately backed off. Moreover, she also did not dare to talk back at him.

    Strange. It¡¯s really strange¡­

    Yue Lingkong could only feel strange as it was not her style at all!

    What happened to me¡­? I was obviously reprimanded by this Little Cucumber. Why do I still feel a little delighted¡­? Could it be that my brain has been damaged?¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s thoughts were chaotic. When she lowered her head at the next moment, her beautiful eyes looked stunned all of a sudden.

    It was only now that she realized that she was not wearing any clothes!

    All of her clothing was ripped to pieces when her previous body of a little girl grew into her current one.

    However, she reacted very calmly. Without embarrassment, she grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s hand and ced it on her bosoms. Then, she spoke with a pleased tone.

    ¡°How are they? Are my bosomsrge enough?! I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? My body is especially great. Compensating you with my body definitely is your good fortune.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Fan did not know what to say. Yue Lingkong was not an ordinary woman. Thus, she could not be understood based on logical thinking.

    However, Ning Fan had to admit that the feeling was indeed not bad. It was tender and stic.

    ¡°Do you want me topensate you with my body now? I will surely make you yield to me.¡± Yue Lingkong said proudly, feeling eager to try it out.

    ¡°No need. Take a good rest¡­ Stabilize your cultivation base and then apany me to the Six-Winged n.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. He was not that lustful to make out with a woman who could not even stand properly.

    Though, he had to admit that Yue Lingkong was absolutely gorgeous.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 406: Thunder Bamboo Island

    <h4> Chapter 406: Thunder Bamboo Ind</h4>

    There was only one month before the appointed day which the Ning Fan and the Six-Winged n had agreed.

    Yue Lingkong had no choice but to stay in the secret area to treat her wounds. After she failed to achieve the breakthrough to the Mid Void Refinement Realm, the bacsh was naturally not light.

    As for Ning Fan, he was not anxious to leave for the Six-Winged n because Yue Lingkong said that she had theplete assurance to bring Ning Fan through the moon portals and arrive at the Six-Winged n in the shortest time possible after she recovers fully.

    Now, with her original appearance and cultivation base back, Yue Lingkong seemed to have regained her confidence in the past.

    Moreover, the current her even had the confidence to wipe out the Six-Winged n on her own.

    Since her second primordial spirit was already able to fight three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets on her own, her true self would be even stronger.

    If she really intends to kill her path into the Six-Winged n, perhaps that Xuan Yi would not be her match at all.

    However, the prerequisite was that her injuries must be healedpletely and she must return to her peak state.

    In the secret area of the Divine Space Ind, Yue Lingkong sat on a piece ofrge cold jade. Starlight surrounded her unclothed body.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan sat behind her in a meditative position while manipting the power of ck stars, helping her treat her wounds. However, the seriousness in his eyes grew as the process went on.

    Ning Fan had condensed ny-nine natal ck stars. With the strength of his star technique, even a Life Immortal Realm being who had justprehended an ordinary star technique would not be able to rival him.

    With the star power he currently had, injuries could be healedpletely and blood essence could be replenished fully but there was still something that his star power could not aplish.

    For instance, the crack on Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit. It could not be sewn up using the star power.

    ¡°Light...Danger...¡± The female corpse who was standing at a corner warned. She raised one of her hands and pointed at Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit which was situated at thetter¡¯s dantian.

    Even the female corpse could notice that the condition of Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit was far from good. It was somewhat dangerous.

    Of course, Ning Fan had also noticed it. While healing Yue Lingkong¡¯s injuries, he berated her with a frown on his face.

    ¡°Your primordial spirit fissures... Yue Lingkong, I really didn¡¯t know that you are such a bold woman in the past! Do you know how dangerous it is to have a split primordial spirit?¡±

    ¡°Little Cucumber! Don¡¯t think that you can criticize me as you please after helping me a few times... Argh!¡± Subconsciously, Yue Lingkong talked back at Ning Fan. Immediately after that, her firm buttocks were spanked by Ning Fan with force, causing her to cry out in pain.

    A bright red palm imprint instantly emerged on the surface on her silky white buttocks... While feeling pain, a hint of embarrassment magnified limitless within her heart.

    She actually got beaten and the person who beat her was Ning Fan! Furthermore, the area where she got beaten was her tender buttocks! Damn!

    With Yue Lingkong¡¯s irascible temperament, she would certainly chop off the adult stick of those who dare to spank her buttocks. If it were to happen in the past, she would probably have started a fight with Ning Fan and risk her life to retaliate.

    This time, however, Yue Lingkong actually did not strike back. After pondering carefully, it was not unreasonable for Ning Fan to be angry.

    She had devoured her second primordial spirit and attempted to break through to the Mid Void Refinement Realm without considering the consequences. Those actions were extremely risky and possibly life-threatening.

    Let¡¯s skip the danger involved in breaking through the Mid Void Refinement Realm because no matter how severe the bacsh, Ning Fan would still be able to heal her.

    Devouring her second primordial spirit, however... To cultivators below the Peak Void Refinement Realm, this action was extremely risk.

    Now, a crack had appeared on her primordial spirit. It was the sign where her primordial spirit was about to split.

    This crack was not amon injury. Thus, it could not be healed using the power of ck star. It was the sequ left after Yue Lingkong fused her own primordial spirit with her second primordial spirit.

    The technique of creating a second primordial spirit, just as its name had implied, allowed a cultivator to cultivate two primordial spirits within their single dantian and the two entities were independent from each other.

    There were pros and cons for the two primordial spirits to have their own power and independence. The advantage was that the cultivator was able to use the both of primordial spirit at once. Especially during a fight, it was exceptionally remarkable and iparable. As for the disadvantage...

    Yue Lingkong had been betrayed by her second primordial spirit. That was one of the disadvantages.

    After having the experience of being turned against by her second primordial spirit, Yue Lingkong did not try to subdue her second primordial spirit again. Instead, she adopted a method which seemed brutal and ruthless by directly devouring her second primordial spirit, fusing it and her own primordial spirit into one.

    The fusion of primordial spirits was something that was only possible to be aplished by Peak Void Refinement Realm experts who were on the Absolute Void Stage. Nevertheless, even cultivators of that level did not haveplete assurance to seed.

    It was already considered rare that Yue Lingkong could merge both of her primordial spirits into one even though it was not perfect in the end. It was inevitable that a crack left between the two primordial spirits.

    If this crack is not eliminated, Yue Lingkong would not be able to control her own magic power as she wishes.

    Besides, as the crack continued to deepen and spread, Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit would split within a single month. If that happens, her cultivation realm would regress to her previous level and it would leave a severe and irreversible wound on her own primordial spirit.

    Worst case scenario, it would probably cost her life!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with solemnity. The crack on her primordial spirit was indeed troublesome.

    If he could not heal Yue Lingkongpletely and sew up the crack, she would be bound to suffer a grievous damage. No one would activate the moon portals for him to rush to the Six-Winged n within a month.

    Seeing Ning Fan was really displeased, Yue Lingkong only rubbed her buttocks and gritted her silver teeth. In the end, she still did not retaliate.

    Detestable! How dare this Little Cucumber dare to hit me?! If it wasn¡¯t because of his sincere concern about me, I would definitely have chopped off his ¡°cucumber¡± and turned it into a dressing of my sd... Fine. I will forgive him this time!¡±

    Yue Lingkong actually suffered a loss which left her speechless this time.

    After the healing process waspleted, she donned her clothes. Her long, loose sleeves fluttered in the air while her waistband danced in the wind. Her moon-like eyes glowed faintly, making her look just like an Immortal Concubine of the ancient times or a fairy from the moon pce.

    However, aside from the gentle and elegant disposition, there was a valiant and heroic bearing.

    Although her injuries werepletely recovered, the problem with her primordial spirit was still unresolved. Hence, she was not able to use her magic power, certainly much less activate the moon portals to travel across the hollow space.

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted together, not only did Yue Lingkong not retaliate at him for spanking her buttocks, she also began to behave somewhat submissively...

    ¡°Little Cucumber, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Before I make any decision next time, I will discuss with you first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Remember your own words. This matter shall not be repeated! Hurry up and be prepared. The condition of your primordial spirit cannot be dyed any longer. I will find ways to get you to the Six-Winged n within one month. It should not be difficult to help you sew up your primordial spirit borrowing the power of the Revival tform.¡± Ning Fan said firmly, giving no room for rejection.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to take so much trouble. I know a ce which has a kind of magical item that can help me sew up my primordial spirit. Besides, that ce is only one billion li* (500m per li) away from Divine Space Sea Domain. With your travelling speed to bring me to that ind, it will just take ten days for us to reach there. Once I recover to my peak state, I will then open the moon portals and guide you through the hollow space. Arriving at the Six-Winged n is just a matter of a few blinks. There is barely anyone below the Void Fragmentation Realm who can catch up with the speed of my moon portal! As for the Revival tform, leave it for ¡®cucumber woman¡¯ to use. Her Sea of Consciousness is yet to recover. Her condition is more pitiful than mine...¡±

    Yue Lingkong shifted her gaze to the female corpse and her eyes were filled with a hint of pity. Anyhow, she had been spending quite some time with the female corpse and both of them had been through life-or-death situations together. Thus, they more or less had some feelings for each other.

    Aside from that, Yue Lingkong was not a fool. Since she was bold enough to devour her second primordial spirit, she naturally had a way in mind in which she had confidence to stitch back her primordial spirit without leaving and sequ.

    Of all the incidents that happened this time, only her action of forcefully breaking through to the Mid Void Refinement Realm was considered impulsive and reckless. In regards to her action of devouring her second primordial spirit, it was certainly a decision within her calctions.

    Therefore, it was, in fact, very unfair to her to be smacked by Ning Fan in her buttocks.

    However, what¡¯s surprising was that she actually did not even return a p to Ning Fan. It was just a little too ipatible with her demeanor.

    Moreover, she had even given in to Ning Fan... Her brain must have gone haywire!

    ¡°Which ind and what kind of magical item can heal the wounds on your primordial spirit?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows began to loosen slightly.

    ¡°Thunder Bamboo Ind, the force which affiliates to the Zhou n. On this ind, there is a type of thunder bamboo. Its bamboo leaves have unique properties in nourishing one¡¯s primordial spirit, ording to their age. Even if it is the crack on my primordial spirit, they can also heal it without exception.¡±

    ¡°Thunder Bamboo...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows were gently knitted together again whereas his face revealed a deprecating expression. He, of course, had heard of the thunder bamboo before. However, he did not think that the thunder bamboo was able to heal Yue Lingkong.

    As a matter of fact, before he entered the Internal Endless Sea, he had already inquired about the Thunder Bamboo Ind.

    Thunder bamboo was a type of mysterious and unusual magical item of heaven and earth. It grew on thend where massive thunder power concentrated. Under the nourishment of the thunder power for a long period of time, it began to have magical effect. The bamboo leaves it produced had the nourishing property to one¡¯s primordial spirit.

    However,mon thunder bamboos only had the quality of silver bamboo. They could at most nourish the primordial spirit of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    Without a doubt, it was certainly unsuitable for Luo You to use silver bamboo. As for the fissure on Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit, it also might not necessarily be sewn up using the thunder bamboos.

    As such, Ning Fan did not think that heading to Thunder Bamboo Ind could heal the wound on Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Besides, the Thunder Bamboo Ind was a force under the Zhou n. The background of the Zhou n was too deep and influential. Even Ning Fan was rather dreadful to mess with them.

    The thunder sovereign of the Zhou n could still be on an equal footing with the Rain Pce even though he was already dead.

    The third elder of the Zhou n was able to make two Void Refinement Realm beings of the Rain Pce feel extremely dreadful even without showing himself.

    Ning Fan did not know about the background of the Ghost Eye n but he knew one thing for sure: he could not afford to mess with the Zhou n. If it is not necessary, he would not want to have any entanglement with them.

    If it is necessary like Yue Lingkong¡¯s case, he would not mind paying a visit to Thunder Bamboo Ind once for her sake. Unfortunately, the medicinal power of the silver bamboos was too weak.

    ¡°Silver bamboos can¡¯t cure your condition...¡± After pondering for quite a while, Ning Fan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Who says that I¡¯m going to use silver bamboo to treat my problem? I am one of the ¡®eight¡¯ venerated beings of the internal sea. I have the right to use the bamboo leaf of the golden bamboo on the Thunder Bamboo Ind. Don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t aware of it? The venerated beings of the internal sea are Thunder Sovereign¡¯s subordinates. Each of us will be granted a piece of bamboo leaf of the golden bamboo every ten years! Other than that, as long as one has enough immortal jade, one can also purchase a certain amount of golden leaves.¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of pride and pleasure. She was certain that Ning Fan was not aware of the secret about the golden bamboo!

    The existence of the golden bamboo was always a secret that was not dered in public. Other than the supreme beings of the internal sea, only the Void Refinement Realm beings of the Zhou n had the qualifications to consume the bamboo leaf of the golden bamboo.

    The grade of a golden bamboo was far beyond the silver bamboo. It was able to cure the injuries of a Void Refinement Realm being¡¯s primordial spirit. It was indeed a precious item that was hard toe by.

    Yue Lingkong deliberately pronounced the word ¡®eight¡¯ with much emphasis than the rest. Her action naturally was because she was reminding Ning Fan... Anyhow, he had established his devilish reputation by killing countless in the Endless Sea and he was regarded as the eighth venerated being of the internal sea by the others. Aside from that, that title he was given was considered to have gained a tacit consent from the Zhou n.

    In other words, Ning Fan also had the qualification to consume the golden leaves. However, since it had yet to reach the period of 10 years after he was recognized as the eighth venerated being of the internal sea, he could not obtain the golden leaf for free. Most probably, he would have to spend some immortal jade to purchase some.

    ¡°Golden bamboo, huh...¡± Ning Fan nodded his head. If Thunder Bamboo Ind really had the golden bamboos, it would not be a pointless trip to bring Yue Lingkong there.

    The distance between the ind and their current location was one billion li* (500m per li). Even so, with Ning Fan¡¯s top speed, he could arrive at that ce in just ten days.

    So long as they obtain enough golden leaves and help Yue Lingkong to recover to her peak state, she could then activate the moon portals and guide Ning Fan to the Six-Winged n in the shortest time possible.

    When the timees, he could borrow the power of the Revival tform to help the female corpse repair her Sea of Consciousness. Neither side was neglected or dyed.

    As such, Ning Fan no longer had any objection and doubt about the trip to the Thunder Bamboo Ind.

    At the deepest part of the secret area where Ning Fan had stored the Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd, he set upyers uponyers of formation techniques.

    Of all theyers of formations, the formation of the lowest grade was also Divine Transformation Realm formation. All the formations concealed thest whiff of qi of the bloody gourd in order to prevent any Void Fragmentation Realm experts from discovering the bloody gourd and taking it away after invading this ce by ident.

    Other than the handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World, there were not any Void Refinement Realm beings who could pass through the moon mist and arrive at the Divine Space Ind.

    On the other hand, it was unlikely for Void Fragmentation Realm experts toe and take a stroll around the Divine Space Ind out of boredom. Thus, no one would take away Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd by hiding it here.

    Ning Fan only had to wait for the bloody wine toplete after ten years. Then, he could take the bloody gourd away and give his magic power a great boost.

    When he was concealing the bloody guard, Ning Fan extended his wings outward into the sky. Holding the female corpse and Yue Lingkong in his arms, they turned into a trace of smoke and flew out of the Divine Space Ind.

    When they first arrived at this ind, they came in haste. When they left the ind now, the atmosphere was filled with destion. The moonlight which shone upon the ind became more and more gloomy and dismal.

    In the next ten years, Ning Fan was not going to return to this ce.

    As for Yue Lingkong, she probably would never return to thisnd of sorrow again for the rest of her life.

    The female corpse was quiet as usual whereas Yue Lingkong was absorbed in her thoughts. None of them spoke a single word when they were within Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Ning Fan stole a nce at Yue Lingkong and felt astonished internally.

    There are also times when this fierce and strong woman will actually be quiet...

    Ning Fan felt that after he had helped Yue Lingkong regain her original body this time, their rtionship seemed to have changed a little. It became somewhat ambiguous and unable to be exined clearly.

    If one has to describe this change, it was that... Yue Lingkong had be a little more obedient than before.

    It¡¯s beyond my imagination...

    Ten days passed by. As Ning Fan travelled above the surface of the sea, the sea waves parted for him. The speed of his purple smoke had shocked a number of cultivators along the way.

    Outside the Thunder Bamboo Ind, he came to a halt. He ced the two women to the ground and stood in midair.

    The Thunder Bamboo Ind was not in a sealed condition but the formation light of the ind had been activated. The formation light was not strong but its ability to sense things had made the cultivators whoe and go feel dreadful of it.

    Ning Fan did not smash the grand formation recklessly and intrude the ind forcefully like how he used to do it on other inds in the past.

    When it was time to restrain himself, he certainly would act ordingly.

    He and the two women descended on the Thunder Bamboo Ind. As soon as their feet touched the ground of the ind, more than ten cultivators guarding the ind immediately approached them.

    ¡°Please stop! The silver bamboos on this Thunder Bamboo Ind have already been sold out. If Fellow Daoiste for thunder bamboos, I urge you to leave as soon as possible!¡±

    Strange. It¡¯s really strange!

    A frown instantly formed between Ning Fan¡¯s brows. He had just set foot on the ind but the people of the ind had begun giving him an eviction order without even hearing his intention ofing.

    Even though this group of cultivators of the Thunder Bamboo Ind had yet to see Ning Fan¡¯s appearance properly, they must have sensed Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base.

    However, even though they clearly knew that Ning Fan was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, they still dared to chase him off. Their action was rather imperious and ignorant.

    Besides, the people who were chased out of the ind were not just Ning Fan alone. Countless Gold Core Realm cultivators, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and even Divine Transformation Realm old monsters were asked to leave the Thunder Bamboo Ind. No one actually dared to disobey their request because the Zhou n was strong and influential.

    ¡°The reason I havee here isn¡¯t for silver bamboo. I¡¯m here for the golden bamboo...¡± Ning Fan sped his hands behind his back and uttered indifferently.

    ¡°Golden bamboo?!¡±

    Just as they heard Ning Fan¡¯s words, the expressions of the group of cultivators from the Thunder Bamboo Ind instantly changed. They began to look carefully over Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    As soon as they took a closer look, all of their hearts were filled with horror. When they turned their gaze to Yue Lingkong, their faces turned pale at once.

    ¡°The Venerated Eight of the Internal Sea! Venerated Ming[1] and Venerated Moon! This junior spoke impertinently earlier without minding my own manners. Venerated Ming and Venerated Moon, please forgive me for my sin!¡±

    Fear filled each and every one of their faces when they recognized Ning Fan and Yue Lingkong identities as the venerated beings of the internal sea.

    However, even though they were stricken with fear, they still blocked Ning Fan¡¯s path. They were not showing any sign of letting Ning Fan¡¯s group advance.

    ¡°Venerated Ming and Venerated Moon, please allow me to exin. My Thunder Bamboo Ind is having some important matters to handle at the moment. The ind needs to be sealed for a year. With Venerated Ming and Venerated Moon¡¯s identities, both of you certainly have the qualifications to obtain the golden leaf. But we are facing special circumstances. I have to ask both supreme beings to leave and return to the ind again one yearter. These juniors will certainly prepare the golden leaves well to wait for your arrival!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened slightly with surprise. This group of cultivators still ask them to leave even after recognizing his and Yue Lingkong¡¯s identities. Evidently, the timing he arrived at the Thunder Bamboo Ind was indeed a little bad.

    The reason that made the Zhou n decide to seal off the ind even at the risk of offending Ning Fan was perhaps somewhat significant.

    However, it was really making things difficult for Ning Fan to let him wait for a year in order to get the golden leaf.

    Besides, he might be able to wait for a year but Yue Lingkong could not. If she does not have the golden leaf, her primordial spirit would not be able to hold on any longer and it would split in another 20 days.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s brows were knitted together. Her expression was filled with worry. She was eager to get the golden leaf but she could also notice the special situation that the Thunder Bamboo Ind was experiencing.

    Since we can¡¯t enter or intrude the ind openly, the only option we have is to sneak into it...

    Ning Fan did not say anything and turned around to walk away. He could faintly feel that there were four traces of Void Refinement Realm spirit sense were anxiously locking on him. There was even a Mid Void Refinement Realm spirit sense among the four of them.

    These Void Refinement Realm Beings without a doubt were the experts of the Zhou n. Furthermore, they were definitely aware that Ning Fan possessed three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets. Thus, they were worried that thetter would lose his temper and intrude the Thunder Bamboo Ind with force.

    If that happens, the four of them would definitely reveal themselves and assault Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan¡¯s countenance remained unchanged, as if he had never sensed the auras of those Void Refinement Realm beings at all. He did not want to publicly offend the Zhou n but he had a way to sneak into the Thunder Bamboo Ind.

    The Heaven Deceiving Cloak!

    With this item, he could pretend to leave first and then draped the cloak over him and his two women to enter the ind stealthily, just as the saying goes, cross the sea by a trick. Of all cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm, who could find out that he has paid a visit before?

    Seeing that Ning Fan turned to leave after being asked by the cultivators of the ind, the four Void Refinement Realm experts of the Zhou n who were hidden in the dark heaved a sigh of relief. If it isn¡¯t necessary, they would not be willing to mess with Ning Fan as well.

    The female corpse¡¯s eyes still remained as tranquil as always but Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyes had a hint of disappointment.

    She had seen Ning Fan flip out for too many women. However, when it was her turn, he behaved so calmly. Since they were unable to enter the ind, then he decided not to do so and turned around to leave without hesitation.

    It was as if he couldpletely forget about her life and death to avoid offending the Zhou n.

    He didn¡¯t even argue or quarrel with those cultivators from the Thunder Bamboo Ind...

    It¡¯s so hrious... Why am I disappointed? By what reason should I feel disappointed? The Zhou n is so strong and influential. It¡¯s reasonable that Little Cucumber does not want to offend the Zhou n. After all, I have only slept with him once. I am not anyone important to him. What right do I have to feel disappointed?

    She wore a self-mocking smirk and followed behind Ning Fan to leave. Her heart, however, gradually became cold and icy.

    She kept following Ning Fan until they were one million li* (500m per li) away from the Thunder Bamboo Ind. Only then did she stop and coldly uttered.

    ¡°I, Yue Lingkong, will forever remember your help to recover the Divine Space Ind. The high mountains and long rivers never perish. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again someday in this world.¡±

    *Shua*

    She turned aroundposedly and she actually wanted to bid her farewell to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan gave her a weird and iprehensible look. He reached out his hand and pulled Yue Lingkong¡¯s wrist. Well, it was impossible for him to let her go.

    ¡°Are you nning to leave? Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Does it f***ing have anything to do with you?!¡± Yue Lingkong cursed.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with me? Besides, I am prepared to bring you to the Thunder Bamboo Pce to steal some bamboo leaves... Why? Don¡¯t you want to heal your primordial spirit anymore?¡±

    Ning Fan was rather speechless. He could sense a sour smell from Yue Lingkong. It was even more sour than the old mature vinegar.

    The more heroic a woman was, the more terrifying she would be when she was jealous.

    ¡°Stealing the bamboo leaf? What are you talking about, Little Cucumber? I don¡¯t understand...¡± Yue Lingkong was stunned for a moment. Before she could figure out what Ning Fan meant, she saw him summon a ck-colored cloak with his will. Then, he pulled her and the female corpse into his arms and covered all of them beneath the cloak.

    All of a sudden, their figures vanished into thin air above the sky!

    ¡°T-This is... a Profound Divinity Camouge Spiritual Equipment! It¡¯s a camouge spiritual equipment that only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters can refine! What are you nning to do? You want to sneak into the Thunder Bamboo Ind to steal the bamboo leaves? You¡¯re crazy! What if the Zhou n finds out about us....?¡±

    Yue Lingkong and her little buddy were dazed. No. As Yue Lingkong¡¯s little buddy, the female corpse was always looking nk and confused.

    ¡®Who can find out about us?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with confidence. He still had a sentence which he had yet to speak.

    So what if they find out?!

    He was just reluctant to make the Zhou n his enemy. However, if he has no other choice, he would also not necessarily be afraid of them.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t be worried blindly and overthink. I will never cast your aside without rescuing you. Besides, being jealous isn¡¯t a good thing, you know?¡±

    Travelling in a sh of light which was extremely obscure, Ning Fan and his group secretly flew back in the direction of Thunder Bamboo Ind.

    Amidst the sky where nothing could be seen, the voice of a woman could be heard. It was sharp and it was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Being jealous? Do you think that I will be jealous because of you, Little Cucumber?¡± You have overvalued yourself! You should be the one who will eat vinegar[2]. Your entire family are vinegar-pickled little cucumbers!¡±

    Aftershing out at Ning Fan, Yue Lingkong¡¯s mood became much calmer.

    However, at the next moment, she began to worry.

    Little Cucumber is gambling his life in this... Stealing the bamboo leaves. Once the Void Refinement Realm beings on the ind finds out about us, we will certainly be pursued by four Void Refinement Realm beings.

    Currently, Yue Lingkong was still unable to use her magic power. She was not sure whether Ning Fan and his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets could withstand the four experts of the Thunder Bamboo Ind if they are found stealing.

    It¡¯s risky...

    Yue Lingkong was feeling a little nervous.

    However, she felt a hint of delight deep inside her heart somehow.

    At least, Little Cucumber did not cast her aside... He still dared to steal the items of the Zhou n for her.

    Hmm. This Little Cucumber is getting more and more pleasing to the eye.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] ¡°Venerated Ming¡± is the title for MC in the Endless Sea. ¡°Revered Ming¡± is a title for MC when he is regarded as a member of the Rain Pce.

    [2] Eat vinegar is a literal trantion of ³Ô´× ch¨© c¨´ which means being jealous.

 Chapter 407: A Mysterious Lady

    <h4> Chapter 407: A Mysterious Lady</h4>

    Ning Fan concealed all his qi as he activated the Heaven Deceiving Cloak to its maximum power. When he and his two women sneaked into the Thunder Bamboo Ind, no one actually sensed their intrusion!

    A Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment was an equipment of the Void Fragmentation Realm. In terms of the ability of camouge alone, Ning Fan could really be considered to be unrivalled among the experts under the Void Fragmentation Realm in the Rain World.

    Ning Fan brushed past the arms of each of the cultivators of the Thunder Bamboo Ind but no one was aware of his presence.

    The four Void Refinement Realm spirit sense scanned across the entire ind like a lighthouse. However, none of them was able to discover Ning Fan.

    Within an area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) situated at the central region of the Thunder Bamboo Ind, thunder rumbled and countless lightning shed in the sky which was supposed to be clear and bright.

    Beneath the lightning shes and thunderp, thousands of silver-colored thunder bamboos grew sparsely on the ground. The branches of the bamboo were nearly leafless. There were not many silver leaves.

    Most of the silver leaves had already been plucked and consumed by cultivators.

    Now, the bamboo leaves were scarce and scattered. In the bamboo forest which extended into the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li), there were only ten thousand plus pieces of silver leaves.

    Since Ning Fan¡¯s intention was to steal things, he thought that he might as well take all the silver leaves with him.

    However, after taking a tour in the bamboo forest, he could not find a single spot where golden bamboo grew at all.

    Within the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li), there were only pieces of glittering silver bamboo leaves. From above, it lookedpletely like a silver ocean of bamboo. There was not the slightest shadow of a golden bamboo.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a golden bamboo on the ind?¡± Ning Fan could not understand and he asked using telepathy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... Usually, no outsider is allowed to enter the bamboo forest of the Thunder Bamboo Ind. Besides, there is a grand formation which prevents anyone from spying into this area. In the past, when the seven venerated beings of the internal sea came to ask for the golden leaves, someone would obtain the golden leaves on their behalf most of the time. Hence, even I don¡¯t have any idea where the golden bamboos grow at. But I am sure that there are certainly golden bamboos on this ind!¡± Yue Lingkong said with certainty.

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan sounded half-hearted, as if he was in the middle of thinking of something.

    If the golden bamboos are not on this ind, where else can it be?

    Could it be that this Thunder Bamboo Ind has a secret area that is hidden from the outside world like Divine Space Ind?

    A conjecture rose in his mind. However, before he began to look for the hidden secret area, the female corpse gently lifted her slim, tender finger beneath the cloak and pointed at a huge bamboo situated at the center of the bamboo forest.

    ¡°Light... En...trance...¡± The female corpse actually knew that there was a secret area within this ce and she could even spot its entrance at first nce!

    Ning Fan was inwardly astonished. As the spiritual intelligence of the female corpse recovered gradually, her techniques seemed to be moreplex than before.

    At least, Ning Fan knew that he would not be able to find the entrance to the secret area in such a massive bamboo forest so easily even if he uses his Fu Li Eye.

    Yue Lingkong was even more shocked. The female corpse who was always slow and seemingly foolish actually had such a keen eyesight which allowed her to see through the hidden secret area at first sight.

    Ning Fan activated his Fu Li Eye and took a closer look at the direction where the female corpse was pointing at. Indeed, that huge bamboo which stood out in the middle of the forest was an entrance to another heavenly dwelling.

    From that entrance, he could vaguely feel a trace of gold qi...

    There must be arge number of golden bamboos growing inside that area!

    ¡°Not bad, Weiliang. You have improved. You are getting stronger and stronger.¡± Ning Fan stroked the female corpse¡¯s hair and praised her without reservation.

    After receiving Ning Fan¡¯spliment, the female corpse¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of happiness. She opened her small mouth and bit Ning Fan¡¯s arm. Her sharp fangs left two tiny puncture wounds on his arm.

    Herplexion was filled with a tinge of pink but she did not seem to feel shy or embarrassed.

    After all, a corpse devil would never feel that way. Neither would they have any physiological response. Rumor has it that when a corpse devil¡¯s face turned red, it usually was a sign that it was hungry.

    If it captures someone it likes, it would normally devour that person in a single bite.

    The female corpse liked Ning Fan. Thus, she had the urge of devouring Ning Fan, even though she faintly understood that he was very important to her and she must not eat him. At most, she could just take a bite on him.

    After being bitten by the female corpse, Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry. The way how a corpse devil expressed its liking was rather unique.

    The mild wounds on his arm were not a problem at all. They were instantly healed using the power of the ck stars.

    Simrly, a tiny bit of corpse venom was not an issue as well. Moreover, since Ning Fan had already cultivated the Corpse Devil Record and turned his body into that of a corpse devil, the corpse venom was nothing to be afraid of.

    However, he was not aware that the most crucial thing was the trace of blood qi that spread into the air.

    Fortunately, there was not anyone else in this ce and he had already stopped the bleeding at once. Hence, there was nothing much to worry whether anyone would sense that scattered blood qi.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze locked on the giant bamboo and pondered carefully. Although they had found the entrance to the secret area, this heavenly dwelling was rather unique. They could not directly enter the heavenly dwelling as the method of entering the ce was somewhatplicated.

    The gigantic bamboo had the width of three people hugging together. It emanated a dazzling silver light and lightning shed around it.

    Ning Fan scrutinized the giant bamboo and gently formed a hand seal with his fingers, trying out a few hand seals to open a secret area. Unfortunately, none of them gave them ess to this heavenly dwelling.

    All of this took ce just within an instance. The smell of his blood had just dispersed into the air.

    At the next moment, an unexpected red figure emerged beside the giant bamboo in a sh. That person gave out the Void Refinement Realm aura!

    The red figure seemed to be ady in red robes. When Ning Fan looked more closely, his expression was filled with surprise.

    The appearance of thatdy actually shares a seventy to eighty percent resemnce to a woman whom Ning Fan met in the past.

    Thedy in the Demon Sinister Forest ¨C Ning Honghong!

    However, there were still some differences between thisdy in front of his eyes and Ning Honghong. Thetter was nothing more than a Gold Core Realm ghost whereas thisdy was an Early Void Refinement Realm expert.

    Even though Ning Honghong was a fierce ghost, the people she killed were not a lot. Thisdy in red robes, however, vaguely emanated a trace of baleful qi which actually made Ning Fan feel startled.

    The expression on his face changed.

    This number of lives that thisdy in red robes has taken in her entire lifetime is certainly much more than mine!

    Despite being just an Early Void Refinement Realm being, the sense of danger which thisdy gave Ning Fan was far beyond the one that he felt from Yue Lingkong¡¯s second primordial spirit!

    Who is... thisdy?! Could she be an expert of the Zhou n?!

    ¡°Blood... Who¡¯s over there? Show yourself!¡±

    Thedy in red robes raised her hands and both of her eyes seemed to be dyed with blood. Her presence gave off a forceful rush of baleful qi.

    Both the female corpse and Yue Lingkong were actually unable to withstand thisdy¡¯s baleful qi, even though the former had the corpse devil body while thetter had her original body back. They were just a hair¡¯s breadth away from revealing themselves.

    At the most critical moment, Ning Fan channeled his magic power into the two women¡¯s bodies. Meanwhile, he released his own baleful qi to resist the iing rush of baleful qi from thedy.

    Under the pressure of the red-robeddy¡¯s baleful qi, the trio managed to avoid being shaken out of their camouge or exposing a single trace of their qi.

    Perhaps it was because thedy was very confident in her own baleful qi. After scanning all directions with her cold piercing eyes, she no longer probed the surroundings.

    There should be no outsider in this ce. I think that trace of blood smell is probably mixed with the sea breeze and blown here along.

    Well, if there is anyone hiding in this ce, they would be forced to reveal themselves, even if they were Void Refinement Realm beings. She had that much confidence in herself.

    ¡°Humph! Was it just an illusion?¡±

    Thedy moved her fingers so quickly that the shadows of her fingers were flying, forming a series of thunder seals. Then, arcs of silver-colored electricity appeared on the tips of her fingers.

    Afterpleting the abstruse and repetitive hand seals, thedy circled the giant bamboo for three rounds. Uponpleting the three rounds, she looked up into the sky to check the current time of the day. She chose the direction of the ¡°Chen [1](³½) hour¡± and entered the giant bamboo with a single step.

    At the next moment, she was already inside the concealed heavenly dwelling.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, remember those hand seals. That¡¯s the method to enter the secret heavenly dwelling.¡± Yue Lingkong reminded quietly.

    ¡°Mm. I have already learnt the method. Let¡¯s wait for a while. When thisdy goes further away, only then we enter.¡± Ning Fan said cautiously. Even though they now had the concealment under the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, it was better to wait for thatdy to travel faraway first before they enter within the giant bamboo to assure their safety.

    After approximately four hours, Ning Fan thought that the red-robeddy should have been far away. He then made the same hand seals as what he had seen just now, imitating thedy in red robes without missing out any one of the thunder seals. Uponpletion, arcs of blood-red lightning began to coil around his fingers.

    Then, he also walked three rounds circling the giant bamboo. After he raised his head to look at the time of the day, he did not choose to enter the direction of the ¡°Chen hour¡± like thatdy did just now. Instead, he chose the direction of the ¡°Wu[2] (Îç) hour¡±.

    ¡°The direction is wrong!¡± Yue Lingkong spoke with a surprise tone. She had clearly seen that thedy in red robes headed to the direction of the ¡°Chen hour¡±.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t wrong. This heavenly dwelling is established with threeyers of Mortal Void Realm formations for concealment. The firstyer of formation needs unique thunder seals to break. The secondyer of formation requires one to circle the bamboo for three rounds. It¡¯s a circle formation. As for the third one, it is a ¡®formation of seasons¡¯. It is considered to be a type of heavenly formation which is rted to astronomical phenomenon. The time when thatdy entered the formation was during the Chen hour. As such, she went in the direction of the Chen hour. As for now, it¡¯s already the Wu hour.¡±

    Ning Fan did not speak anymore. Since he had exined to this extent, Yue Lingkong naturally would understand him.

    Thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.

    Little Cucumber¡¯s cultivation level in the Dao of Formation seems to be a little too terrifying.

    He actually saw through the threeyers of Mortal Void Realm formations that were set up on this ce. He is really a monster.

    If it was not because Ning Fan did not know the unique thunder seal that was used to unlock the firstyer of the formations, perhaps he would have already broken through the formations and entered the secret heaven dwelling directly before the red-robeddy arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... We have to be careful in every aspect. Thatdy is a little strong. We must not expose ourselves. If there are any changes within the secret area, I will keep the both of you into my Cauldron Ring. I will flee on my own to ensure your safety. Of course, there won¡¯t be any changes normally.

    Ning Fan was still quite confident in the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. Besides, he also had a Void Fragmentation Realm strike from the Stele of Sun and Moon under his sleeve. When one has strong enough trump cards, they would naturally be more courageous.

    He conjectured that thedy in red robes might be at the Early Void Refinement Realm, but her strength was probablyparable to the Mid Void Refinement Realm already.

    However, she was still unable to block the single strike of his Stele of Sun and Moon. Hence, there was no need to worry about her much.

    As soon as they made up their minds, Ning Fan took a step towards the direction of the Wu hour and entered the heavenly dwelling inside the giant bamboo.

    Inside the secret dwelling of the giant bamboo, the light in the vast sky flickered gently. Then, it became tranquil and peaceful again.

    Even though they had entered the secret dwelling, it could notpel Ning Fan to reveal himself. The Heaven Deceiving Cloak sure was useful.

    Cautiously, Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense. After discovering that there was no sign of thedy in red robes within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li), he felt a little relieved.

    He gazed into the distance and saw that there were at least several ten million li* (500m per li) vast within this secret dwelling of the giant bamboo.

    In the boundless heaven, there was a sea of golden lightning shes flickering.

    On the vast earth,rge golden bamboos grew. Each of the golden bamboo was at least ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall and it upied a few mu* (666.67 square meter per mu). They stood up tall and straight, as if their sharp tips pierced through the heavens.

    On the golden bamboos, it was rare to find any golden leaves. Apparently, they had already been plucked by others.

    Within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li), there were only a dozen golden leaves left. By calcting in that manner, there were at most a few thousand golden leaves in thisnd which was several ten million li* (500m per li) vast.

    If all the golden bamboos in this ce were fully grown with bamboo leaves, the total number of leaves were naturally not just a few thousand. The current quantity of golden leaves was just like a drop in the ocean aspared to the quantity during the flourishing season of the bamboo forest.

    Even so, using thousands of golden leaves to treat Yue Lingkong¡¯s wound waspletely more than enough.

    No. Why would she even need a few thousands golden leaves?

    Originally, Yue Lingkong just nned to request ten pieces of golden leaves from the Thunder Bamboo Ind to heal her wound and that¡¯s it!

    If Ning Fan obtains all the golden leaves in this ce, he could treat the wound of Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit with some of them and use the rest to help Luo You recover her cultivation base!

    Unfortunately, the medicinal power of a golden leaf was too strong. Each of the golden leaves would need to be harmonized with more than ten types of ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicine.

    With the remaining ten-thousand-year-old spiritual medicine that Ning Fan had, they were at the very most be enough to harmonize one hundred pieces of golden leaves. Even if he has the will to help Luo You, he probably did not have the capabilities of doing so.

    ¡°How many are you nning to steal?!¡± Yue Lingkong was moved by the scene before her eyes and straightforwardly expressed her intention. Her words were brief but the meaning was clear and concise.

    Since they came to steal and they would not be discovered by others, it was, of course, the more they could steal the better.

    ¡°All of them... Are you satisfied with it?¡± Ning Fan smiled.

    ¡°Hell yeah! Little Cucumber, this old grandmother really did not make a wrong choice of choosing you! We¡¯ll split them fifty-fifty!¡± Yue Lingkong gave him a thumbs up with both of her hands.

    ¡°Split them fifty-fifty...¡±

    Ning Fan was suddenly rendered speechless.

    This Yue Lingkong really opens her lion¡¯s mouth [3]this time.

    She still has the idea of sharing them fifty-fifty with me after stealing all of them away...

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to steal all of them away. There¡¯s a possibility that thedy will discover us. Besides, the spiritual medicine that I have right now is only enough to harmonize one hundred pieces of golden leaves. It¡¯s useless to get too many of them. If you really want to steal all of them away, we still have plenty of chances to sneak into this ce again in the future. As for the ¡®fifty-fifty sharing¡¯... I have some ns for the remaining golden leaves. Other than the portion for you to treat your wound, I want to keep the rest of them.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you are going to use them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I will believe you once. You can take all of the remaining golden leaves. However, you will owe me a favor. You must remember this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan was at a loss for words again. He was the one who helped Yue Lingkong sneak into this ce to steal golden leaves. Why would he still be the one who owes her a favor in the end?

    ¡°The favor you owe me has to be repaid using your body!¡± Yue Lingkong added.

    ¡°Fine...¡± Ning Fan no longer argued with Yue Lingkong.

    Repaying with my body, huh?

    Well, he was not at a loss to owe Yue Lingkong such a favor, wasn¡¯t it?

    Travelling across the bamboo forest filled with gigantic golden bamboos, Ning Fan reached out his hands from time to time and got quite a number of golden leaves.

    The number of leaves he had gathered was nearly one hundred. It was about time to leave this ce. If they continue to linger around and cause some problem, it would not be worthwhile!

    However, beyond his expectation, ady in red robes who was also in camouge was witnessing the strange disappearance of the golden leaves. Eventually, her face turned cold from looking stunned when she first saw the strange phenomenon.

    She was already certain that someone had followed her into this ce.

    However, she was not sure the identities of the intruders. Thus, she did not expose Ning Fan and his group.

    ¡°What cultivation base is that intruder?! This individual seems to be a little different.¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] Chen (³½) is one of the twelve Earthly Branches which are a Chinese ordering system for time, directions, seasons and zodiac. In this case, the elements rted are the time and direction. Chen (³½) is the fifth of the twelve. It is the hour between 7am to 9am and its direction is 120¡ã

    [2] Wu hour (Îç) is the seventh of the twelve Earthly Branches. It is the hour between 11am to 1pm and its direction is 180¡ã.

    [3] ¡°Open her lion¡¯s mouth¡± is a literal trantion of a Chinese expression which means that the person has revealed their greedy intention.

 Chapter 408: The Daughter of the Thunder Sovereign

    <h4> Chapter 408: The Daughter of the Thunder Sovereign</h4>

    Thedy in red robes calmly looked at the golden leaves disappearing one after another.

    The longer she looked, the more she found it unable toprehend. She had immense doubt towards the identities of the intruders.

    ¡°What cultivation base does that intruder have? This individual seems to be a little different.¡±

    ¡°If the intruder is just a Divine Transformation Realm or even Void Refinement Realm cultivator, it is impossible for me not to see through its camouge. However, if the intruder is a Void Fragmentation Realm being, it is, of course, beyond my capabilities... However, which Void Fragmentation Realm being in the Rain World will hide the head but show the tail when they are in action and steal the mere golden bamboo leaves? Besides, if they want to steal, they should be stealing the ¡®dark golden bamboo leaf¡¯ of the small chiliocosm... It¡¯s illogical...¡±

    ¡°If this person is not a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, then is he just a Void Refinement Realm cultivator? A Void Refinement Realm cultivator who can avoid being discovered by my spirit sense... This person¡¯s camouge technique sure is somewhat profound. If this person can be recruited for our own use, he will be quite useful. However, what is this intruder¡¯s background...? Could he be an assassin from the Pce...?¡±

    ¡°Somehow, I felt a hint of familiarity from this person¡¯s qi. It¡¯s as if I have met him before somewhere...¡±

    ¡°In the past, my physical body was destroyed. My primordial spirit dispersed into ten thousand tufts of thunder grass which in order to hide herself from the world. Now, I have already gathered back all ten thousand tufts of thunder grass and condensed my primordial spiritpletely. Unexpected, my mind is flooded with ten thousand traces of new memories... Among all of them, nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine traces of memories are the recollections of being a grass or a nt. However, there is one trace of memory which is rather unique. That single trace of my primordial spirit identally changed its form and turned into a ghost... When all my ten thousand traces of scattered primordial spirit reunited, the tuft of thunder grass which took the form of a ghost eventually dominated whole entity...¡±

    ¡°Ning Honghong. It¡¯s almost time for me to abandon that identity... I have to erase those irrelevant and unimportant memories in my mind... Otherwise, my Sea of Consciousness will surely copse carrying the ten thousand traces of different memories and the ten thousand traces of consciousness.¡±

    Thedy in red robes raised one of her hands. Arcs of silver lightning sizzled around her fingers. When she waved it across her Sea of Consciousness in her mind, fragments of her past memories vanished like smoke in thin air.

    She did not need those memories. She did not need to remember that there was a point in her life when she lived under the alias Ning Honghong!

    It was because she still had a more highly respectable identity!

    ¡°If this person who has such a heaven-defying camouge technique is just a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, I can team up with him to get the dark golden bamboo leaves in the small chiliocosm. Apparently, this person seems to be extremely interested in the mere golden leaves. I can give him all the golden leaves in this area as a present and it will certainly make him delighted and be sincerely willing to work for me! Of course, this person first has to be able to get enough amount of dark golden bamboo leaves for me!¡±

    Thedy in red robes took a light step in the air. In the next second, she was already standing by Ning Fan¡¯s side. Countless thoughts flew across her mind.

    If he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness, I won¡¯t mind spending some effort to make him regret.

    She was also concealing her presence and her camouge technique was not weak either.

    She could not see Ning Fan and thetter could not see her too.

    She could sense that Ning Fan was right there and Ning Fan could also feel that there was an obscure qi approaching him!

    Instinctively, he could tell that the person who had got closer to him was probably the red-robeddy who had entered this secret dwelling prior to him!

    Ning Fan could not help but feel somewhat shocked.

    The profoundness of my camouge originates from the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. As for the red-robeddy, however, what supreme treasure she has depended on to give her a camouge which is not any weaker than mine?

    Perhaps thisdy is proficient and skilled in camouge technique?

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. The next thing he knew that he had to do after being spotted by thedy was to retreat and get out of this area as fast as possible in order to avoid any unwanted trouble.

    Unfortunately, before he had even made a move, thedy in red robes suddenly revealed herself in the next second. Her baleful qi was terrifying. Her blood-red eyes coldly swept across the area in front of her and then spoke to the empty air with a menacing voice.

    ¡°Show yourself, intruder! Otherwise, I will seal off this ¡®Golden Thunder Heavenly Dwelling¡¯ and you will never be able to return!¡±

    *Rumble*

    Thedy in red robes waved one of her hands. Instantly, thunder crackled and lightning shed ferociously in the sky. The thunder rumble was so loud as if the entire area was going to crumble!

    Thatdy seemed to be the lord of this heavenly dwelling. All of a sudden, she summoned countless traces of golden lightning which turned into barriers of electricity, sealing off all the exits of the area.

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart sank. Thedy in red robes acted as fast as lightning. With just a wave of her hand, she had shut off all his escape routes!

    He did not know thisdy¡¯s identity and neither was he prepared to show himself obediently. He had already obtained one hundred pieces of golden leaves. They were enough for Yue Lingkong to heal her wound and the remaining leaves would be able to help Luo You¡¯s primordial spirit recover quite some power. What¡¯s the benefit of continue staying around?

    The barrier of electricity which now stretched into the entire sky might seem to be terrifying, but they could not cause Ning Fan to fear.

    He had the Wind Mist Finger. This mere lightning heavenly dwelling might be strong enough to block an ordinary Void Refinement Realm being, but it could not stop Ning Fan¡¯s footsteps.

    To him, he coulde and leave this ce as he wishes!

    Moreover, he was capable enough to visit most of the dangerous ces in the Rain World!

    Ning Fan flew backwards. A faint golden purple mist began to coil around his body. When the mist he conjured was blown, golden purple mist permeated the atmosphere between heaven and earth.

    Everything disintegrated just like an ancient saying, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.

    That horrifying power of samsara was enough to wipe out everything!

    Countless rays of lightning were eroded by the wind and disintegrated into samsara. A hole was also formed on the exits of the heavenly dwelling which were sealed off with dense barriers of electricity earlier.

    The cold eyes of thedy glinted with surprise. That golden purple mist gave her a familiar but frightening feeling. She did not expect that Ning Fan had such a scary technique which could weather out everything. Now, thetter was about to escape!

    She did not mind losing some of the mere golden bamboo leaves. However, if she loses Ning Fan¡¯s help, perhaps she would not be able to obtain too many dark golden bamboo leaves in the next realm.

    Judging from how the current situation looked like, she needed some other thing to threaten Ning Fan in order to make him stay.

    Since the first n did not work, one shalle up with a new n.

    The eyes of thedy in red robes shed. She could tell that Ning Fan must have an extremely important reason to intrude this ce to steal the golden leaves at the risk of offending the Zhou n.

    In other words, the golden bamboo leaves were Ning Fan¡¯s weak point...

    Since she had figured out Ning Fan¡¯s weak point, she had a way to force Ning Fan to show himself and lend her a hand.

    The method might be a little mean and despicable, but... so what?

    ¡°Even if you manage to escape, your effort will also be in vain. I can crush all the golden leaves in this area with just a single will of mine. You have to know that each golden leaf here is imbued with my sense power. If you still don¡¯t show yourself and face me, don¡¯t me me for activating my spirit sense to destroy all the golden leaves here. You should understand the consequence!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ning Fan was inwardly stunned. He instantly activated his Fu Li Eye and checked the golden leaves. Indeed, there was an extremely hidden mark of spirit sense on the golden leaves.

    Not only did the golden leaves have it, even the silver bamboo leaves which grew outside of this secret dwelling had it as well.

    Thisdy in red robes was not lying and neither did she have the intention to make a joke.

    At the next moment, she spread her spirit sense and detonated the marks of the golden leaves in Ning Fan¡¯s possession. All one hundred pieces of golden leaves in his hands trembled violently and crumbled into golden ashes and vanished into nothingness...

    This red-robeddy was also a person who would act without hesitation. To her, even though the golden leaves were not of great use, they still had some worth. However, in order to make Ning Fan stay, she did not hesitate at all to destroy all the one hundred pieces of golden leaves to instill fear in him.

    If Ning Fan still does not reveal himself, she would activate her spirit sense again and destroy all the golden leaves in this ce to crush Ning Fan¡¯s hope and cause him unable to save the person he wanted to.

    Perhaps thedy would not be able to force Ning Fan to show himself in the end.

    However, no matter what Ning Fan does, he would not able to obtain even half a piece of a golden leaf, much less save Yue Lingkong!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. Thisdy is not simple... She seems to be up to something on you...¡±

    Yue Lingkong told Ning Fan through telepathy with a frown. Compared to her own injuries, she was even more worried about Ning Fan falling into thatdy¡¯s trap. She could vaguely tell that thedy¡¯s motive was not kind bypelling Ning Fan to show himself.

    ¡°If we just leave like this, what about your injury?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. After hesitating for a while, his expression became determined.

    He descended to the ground. With a flick of his sleeve, he took out the cloak and showed his true appearance.

    At the same time, he patted his storage pouch and took out three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets, trying to intimidate thedy in red robes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve won!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was cold and expressionless like still water. For the sake of treating Yue Lingkong¡¯s injuries, he did not dare to let thedy destroy all the golden leaves in this ce.

    Looking at thedy¡¯s appearance which greatly resembled that of Ning Honghong, Ning Fan¡¯s heart felt even more confused.

    ¡°Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets? You have three of them? These spiritual puppets are quite excellent. They are being refined from Realm Beasts, huh? Unfortunately, they are just halfpleted products. Otherwise, these three spiritual puppets alone will be more than enough for you to overturn the Rain World

    The piercing cold eyes of that red-robeddy scanned past the three puppets and nodded gently, seeminglyplimenting the quality of the puppets.

    Then, she nced at the female corpse and Yue Lingkong. As soon as she gave Yue Lingkong a sidelong nce, she immediately saw through the wound of her broken primordial spirit. Then, she knew that the reason why Ning Fan stole the golden leaves must be because of this woman.

    When she shifted her gaze to the female corpse, she was slightly stunned. Indistinctively, she felt that the female corpse was familiar to her. However, she had already wiped out her past memories, she could not remember who the female corpse was.

    She only thought that the female corpse was probably just someone who appeared in her past experience in the mundane world and thus, she did not bother about it. The irrelevant past memories were like a puff of smoke. Why should one bother to recollect?

    If she did not erase her past memories, her Sea of Consciousness would break apart when the ten thousand traces of memories and ten thousand traces of consciousness exist at the same time.

    Eventually, thedy¡¯s gaze fell upon Ning Fan who greatly startled her.

    ¡°Half Step Void Refinement Realm? You aren¡¯t even an Early Void Refinement Realm cultivator?¡±

    She did not expect at all that an expert who could conceal himself from being detected by her spirit sense would actually be a cultivator who was not even at the Void Refinement Realm. At first, she thought that the expert would at least be a Peak Void Refinement Realm being.

    ¡°The reason I came here is for the golden leaves. If you have any conditions, you may speak out without reservation.¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows. His words sounded a little pleading. Well, he had no other choices. Yue Lingkong needed the golden leaves to save her life and whether all the golden leaves would be destroyed depended on the will of thedy in red robes.

    Hence, if he wants to get the golden leaves to treat Yue Lingkong¡¯s wound, he must first obtain the approval from the red-robeddy.

    If thedy is stubborn and she insists not to give the golden leaves, Ning Fan would not hesitate activating his Stele of Sun and Moon to subdue thedy with the Void Fragmentation Realm strike and obtain the golden leaves forcefully.

    Even though using the stored Void Fragmentation Realm strike from the Stele of Sn and Moon in this scenario was a little wasteful and this red-robeddy who shared a great resemnce with Ning Honghong aroused Ning Fan¡¯s interest to find out her background, he could not back off as it was rted to Yue Lingkong¡¯s life. To treat Yue Lingkong and save her life from danger, he must get the golden leaves.

    At most, Ning Fan would reserve some power of the stele to spare thisdy and capture for the moment so that he could slowly investigate her rtionship with Ning Honghong in the future.

    Yue Lingkong bit her lips harshly and pulled Ning Fan to walk towards the exit without hesitation. She felt really upset. She disliked seeing Ning Fan beg others for help. As far as she knew, Ning Fan rarely lowered himself to beg others.

    The first time he begged someone for help was for the Star Tempering Purple Zoysia. Because of that zoysia, he begged for the medicine from the old bear¡¯s father-inw, Man Xiong.

    Today, it was Ning Fan¡¯s second time begging others. This time, it was for saving her.

    She was irritated, very irritated.

    How could Little Cucumber beg others?!

    He¡¯s a man with pride, a man who is eager to excel... Letting him beg others is much more agonizing than shing him with a sword!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ning Fan stopped his footsteps and gently pushed Yue Lingkong to his back. His icy eyes turned towards thedy in red robes.

    He was a man of principle. However, there were something which were more important than principles.

    Besides, he was not just begging her. In his request, there was still a threat.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Ming. She is Yue¡¯er. Both of us are two of the eight venerated beings of the internal sea. We originally have the right to obtain the golden leaves. Unfortunately, the Thunder Bamboo Ind was being forced to close down. Since we have no other option, we only resort to this method of stealing the golden leaves... It may be an unwise move, but we are determined to do so. If you stand in my way, you will regret it! No matter what, I must get the golden leaves!¡±

    Ning Fan was already prepared to act at any moment.

    Although thedy in red robes seemed to still have some ns for him, if the situation really goes to a point where both of them would have to fight each other, Ning Fan was not afraid.

    ¡°*Snort* How dare you threaten me?¡± A frown formed between thedy¡¯s brows. One corner of her mouth curved upward and formed into a cold sneer.

    She had never been threatened by anyone. Ning Fan, however, had done so.

    It was an extremely ridiculous matter to her...

    ording to her custom, she would usually finish off the person who made a threatening remark to her with a ray of lightning.

    When she faced Ning Fan, however, she felt a little soft-hearted from the marrow of her bones. She did not understand why.

    Even though she had erased her past memories, she kept feeling that she had mt Ning Fan before. From a certain sense, this red-robeddy was Ning Honghong.

    As for Ning Honghong, she had a very intimate rtionship with Ning Fan.

    Unfortunately, thedy in red robes could not remember Ning Fan after all and she waszy to do so as well.

    Facing Ning Fan¡¯s threat, thedy rolled her eyes and ignored his remark in the end.

    ¡°The internal sea already has eight venerated beings in the internal sea...? Time flies...¡±

    ¡°Fine. Since both of you are the venerated beings of the internal sea, you are considered as one of our own. I can forgive your sin in stealing the leaves. However, there is one condition! If you promise me to fulfil this condition, all the golden leaves in this ce will belong to you. You can take them to save your beauty. I will even grant you some dark golden bamboo leaves which are much precious than these.¡±

    ¡°Condition? What condition?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became less cold. If he could exchange for the golden leaves by fulfilling a condition, it could not be better.

    He noticed that thisdy¡¯s identity was rather unusual. Perhaps thisdy had some kind of rtionship with Ning Honghong. Thus, Ning Fan was not going to kill her.

    On the other hand, if Ning Fan hurts and captures her, he would certainly face a relentless pursuit from the Zhou n.

    Rumor has it that Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou isn¡¯t dead yet. I Fi kill thisdy and provoke that old monster, he will certainly pursue me until I am dead. The loss is not worth the gain.

    Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou... That¡¯s a being whom even the Rain Sovereign fears...

    That¡¯s a being who could fight the three sovereigns of the Sword World on his own!

    ¡°Rest assured. I just want you to help me pluck some leaves and that¡¯s it. Due to some reasons, I need some dark golden bamboo leaves. This type of leaves is much more precious than the golden leaves. They are hard to be obtained. Furthermore, in my current condition, it is especially unsuitable for me to risk myself plucking the bamboo leaves...¡±

    ¡°You can ask the cultivators of the Zhou n to help you get the leaves, can¡¯t you? Why do you choose me to help you...?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°That small chiliocosm is a little unique... If one does not have strong camouge technique, they will not even be able to enter the realm. Even if one has the Void Refinement Realm cultivation base, they may die right away... To be honest, your appearance has solved my concern. If you can help me, not only will I forgive your crime of stealing the leaves, but I will also owe you a favor. In order to repay your kindness, the entire Zhou n can be your backer in the Endless Sea with amand from me. You should understand the meaning behind it.¡±

    ¡°A favor? Bing my backer? Who are you exactly? How are you able to make the Zhou n which has such a deep background to obey yourmand?¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head gently. Thisdy indeed was a significant being in the Zhou n.

    Having the authority tomand the Zhou n to protect a junior. Thisdy perhaps was at least a close person to the Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou.

    If Ning Fan has the support from the Zhou n, he would have a smooth sailing in the Endless Sea and it would be much certain that no one would dare to offend him.

    At the same time, an even more bolder idea rose in his mind.

    If he could gain a favorable impression from Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou through thisdy just as the saying goes, ¡°follow the vine to get the melon¡±, would he be able to request the thunder sovereign to confront Sovereign Moksha!

    Yun Tianjue could defeat the sword sovereign with a single move. His strength was nearly on par with Sovereign moksha.

    The thunder sovereign, however, couldbat against the three sovereigns of the Sword World on his own without being defeated. This kind of achievement was much more prominent than Yun Tianjue¡¯s. In other words, the strength of the thunder sovereign was probably equivalent to the strength of at least three Sovereign Mokshabined!

    If Ning Fan could get the thunder sovereign¡¯s help, he would have greater confidence in eliminating Sovereign Moksha.

    For the battle at the Ancient Heavenly Court, Ning Fan would need Void Fragmentation Realm allies. He would be willing to give it a try on anyone whom he could possibly recruit.

    Even though his idea was great, it was just a casual thought.

    Not to mention that the thunder sovereign¡¯s state was strange and he was unable to leave the thunder tomb, even if he could move freely, why would he have to help Ning Fan who was just junior?

    There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. In order to get the thunder sovereign¡¯s help, getting the favorable impression from the Zhou n was far from enough.

    Thisdy requested Ning Fan to pluck the dark golden bamboo leaves. It might not sound difficult but it must consist countless danger. Ning Fan knew that very well.

    However, if it was for the sake of Yue Lingkong, he would be willing to brace himself for the danger.

    ¡°I promise you to help you pluck the bamboo leaves. However, there are some information which you should enlighten me first. For example, the difficulties in plucking the dark golden bamboo leaves, the possible danger which I may face or your identity!¡±

    ¡°What does my identity have to do with you?¡± Thedy in red robes sounded cold.

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan frowned. He just wanted to know her rtionship with Ning Honghong and that¡¯s it.

    ¡°If you insist to know, there¡¯s no harm telling you either. I am the daughter of Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou, Hong Yi! Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°The daughter of Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou! May I be so bold to ask Miss Hoong Yi whether you know a woman called Ning Honghong?!¡± Ning Fan cupped his fists and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Thedy¡¯s tone was cold as usual. Since her past memories werepletely erased, she certainly could not remember that she was once called Ning Honghong.

    However, so what if she remembers?

    Ning Honghong was just one of her ten thousand traces of separated primordial spirit, a tuft of thunder grass which took the form of a ghost.

    Would Hong Yi have a connection or involvement with Ning Fan because of a tiny part of her primordial spirit?

    No, she would not.

    Her identity was bound to not have any connection with any men.

    Ning Honghong was just a past full of blood feud.

    Today, her name was called Hong Yi.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 409: Refining The White Lightning Whip

    <h4> Chapter 409: Refining The White Lightning Whip</h4>

    Hong Yi rarely spoke as they walked through the bamboo forest. She looked rather cold and haughty, as if she was aloof from every being in this world. She only guided Ning Fan to pluck all the bamboo leaves in the Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling.

    Naturally, these bamboo leaves would still be in her hands for the moment. It was impossible for her to hand all of them over to Ning Fan right away.

    She also noticed that the golden purple mist which Ning Fan conjured earlier was quite umon. It was not difficult for him to erase the mark of her spirit sense on the bamboo leaves.

    As she thought of the golden purple mist, her cold eyes looked a little bewildered. Some kind of thoughts had risen within her mind. She hesitated for a while and shook her head subsequently like she refused to let that thought sink in.

    From the beginning up until now, Ning Fan had been following behind Hong Yi in red robes. He had ced Yue Lingkong and the female corpse into his Cauldron Ring and also kept all his three spiritual puppets.

    He had promised to fulfill thedy¡¯s request. He knew that after she was done gathering the golden leaves, she would lead him to the small chiliocosm to pluck the dark golden bamboo leaves which were of higher grade.

    Presumably, there was really quite some danger in the small chiliocosm. Therefore, even Ning Fan did not dare to put the two women at risk by letting them stay by his side.

    On their way, Hong Yi frowned, pondered, hesitated and became certain. All of her expressions did not escape from Ning Fan¡¯s observation.

    Ning Fan secretly activated his Yin Yang Locket, attempting to find out the thoughts in her mind using his Mind Reading Technique.

    However, there seemed to be ten thousand traces of lightning surrounding her mind. They concealed her secrets, preventing Ning Fan from finding out even the slightest trace of information.

    ¡°Did the Mind Reading Technique have no effect on her...?¡± Ning Fan knitted his brows. The longer he stayed around with thedy, the more he felt that thetter was extraordinary.

    Besides, when he activated his Mind Reading Technique, Hong Yi seemed to have noticed his action. Her expression turned even more coldly and her blood-red eyes were filled with frightening killing intent.

    ¡°How dare you try to spy upon my secrets? If you try to do it again, you will die!¡±

    *Hiss*

    A rush of baleful qi which did not suit her identity as a Void Refinement Realm cultivator at all spread across the surroundings, dyeing the golden lightning throughout the sky red. The thunder crackled and rumbled so loudly that it could nearly make one lose their sense of hearing.

    Standing right in the center under the might of the thunder, Ning Fan only felt that he was as insignificant as a fallen leaf in the wind. Inwardly, he was greatly astonished. He moved half a step backwards and his eyes glinted with sternness. He also released his own baleful qi which was quite terrifying as well. Only then did he manage to offset the immense baleful qi of thedy.

    *Rumble*

    When their aura forces collided against each other, Hong Yi did not move at all. Her cold piercing eyes, however, were filled with a hint of surprise.

    As for Ning Fan, at the moment his aura force met Hong Yi¡¯s, he retreated a few hundred steps. The force of every step he took while retreating backwards had literally left a hole on the ground.

    Eventually, he regained his stability and released another wave of aura force,pletely nullifying the ferocious aura force from Hong Yi. In the end, he was unscathed.

    Even so, he could not help but feel immensely astonished.

    The aura force of thatdy was extremely impressive!

    Perhaps there was no one below the Void Fragmentation Realm could refrain from taking half a step backwards in the face of thisdy¡¯s aura force!

    If the thunder sovereign is at his peak state, he could be considered as the strongest being in the Rain World.

    Since thisdy is the daughter of the thunder sovereign, she probably would be an unrivalled among all the experts of the Void Refinement Realm despite having just the Early Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    ¡°I have underestimated thisdy... My three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets won¡¯t be able to withstand a single attack from her. The only thing that can threaten her will be the stored attack in my Stele of Sun and Moon...¡±

    Knowing that he still had a trump card to defend himself, Ning Fan naturally becameposed.

    He did not pretend to beposed at all and this had made Hong Yi regard Ning Fan a little more highly than before.

    In her extensively long lifetime of being a cultivator, she had met countless young experts. However, it was her first time meeting a cultivator like Ning Fan who could withstand her vigorous baleful qi and aura force without changing his countenance.

    The coldness in her eyes gradually diminished. She dispersed her killing qi and uttered with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°There will be no next time.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan responded approvingly. Hong Yi¡¯s strength was far beyond his estimation. If it isn¡¯t necessary, he would not want to enrage thisdy before obtaining the golden leaves.

    Since I can¡¯t use the Mind Reading Technique to read her thoughts, there¡¯s no point using it again.

    The both of them no longer had any conversation with each other. The atmosphere turned silent again and it felt rather tense.

    Hong Yi was as cold as ice from the beginning and she kept Ning Fan at arm¡¯s length. Ning Fan did not strike a conversation with her as well to avoid infuriating her again in case he speaks something which offends her without him knowing it.

    Thus, Ning Fan pondered about his gains and losses of this trip internally during the journey.

    Half a dayter, all the bamboo leaves of the golden bamboo in their current area were thoroughly plucked.

    Nheless, Hong Yi¡¯s face did not express the slightest hint of relief. In contrast, her cold eyes began to sh with a heavier seriousness.

    ¡°There are 7150 pieces of golden leaves in total in this ce. Originally, they were my purpose foring to this ce. However, if you can help me gather 7 pieces of dark golden bamboo leaves, I will give you all these golden leaves as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°This heavenly dwelling is called the Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling. It¡¯s used to grow the golden lightning bamboo. However, beyond the grade of golden lightning bamboo, there is the ck lightning bamboo which is nted in the ck Lightning Realm which is a small chiliocosm. In the past, only my father had the right to consume the bamboo leaves of the ck lightning bamboo. You are very fortunate. If you can help me collect more than 7 pieces of bamboo leaves, I may consider giving you some of them.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan did not say or ask anything. He also knew that he had no grounds for a bargain.

    In regards to Ning Fan¡¯s attitude, Hong Yi nodded her head with satisfaction. Then, she led him to the summit of a giant golden mountain, standing right beneath the ten thousand traces of lightning in the sky.

    Even though such arge amount of golden lightning was inferior to the blood lightning of the Heavenly Tribtion, it also contained an umon destructive power.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes zed with excitement.

    If I can refine and temper my Spirit Crushing Whip with all this golden lightning, perhaps I can make that lightning whip attain the grade of a Void Treasure.

    ¡°You want these golden lightning bolts, don¡¯t you? Hong Yi saw through Ning Fan¡¯s intention at first nce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such honor.¡±

    ¡°If you want it, just say it. If you are useful to me, I may not necessarily refuse to grant you some golden lightning. However, the question is whether or not you have a lightning element treasure to hold these lightning bolts.¡± Hong Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of contempt. She disliked people who didn¡¯t mean what they said.

    Ning Fan was slightly surprised. Hong Yi actually promised to give him the golden lightning which filled the entire sky as a gift without much hesitation.

    One has to know if Ning Fan takes away the golden lightning of the sky, this Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling would be a wastnd as it would no longer be able to let the golden bamboo grow their bamboo leaves.

    After pondering carefully, Ning Fan understood why Hong Yi would be so generous to him.

    Hong Yi needed Ning Fan¡¯s help while Ning Fan needed her to give him the golden leaves. Both of them had a mutually beneficial rtionship.

    However, prior to this, the way Hong Yi pressured Ning Fan had, more or less, harmed the rtionship. Hong Yi was trying to use the golden lightning to repair their rtionship.

    Even though the golden lightning bamboo was precious, Hong Yi set her eyes upon things which were of higher grade. Thus, she did not put the golden lightning bamboo in her eyes in the first ce.

    Whether the golden lightning bamboo could continue to grow, she was not concerned at all.

    Since Hong Yi was willing to give the golden lightning to Ning Fan, how could Ning Fan refuse to ept it.

    In order to keep the lightning, one would need a lightning element treasure. Speaking of lightning treasure, Ning Fan did have one.

    He touched his be and pulled out a whip which had blood-red lightning rays shing around it. It was none other than the Spirit Crushing Whip.

    Just as he brought out his whip, the blood-red lightning which sizzled made Hong Yi¡¯s cold eyes widen slightly.

    ¡°Blood lightning?¡±

    She did not expect that Ning Fan actually had a lightning-element treasure. Moreover, the lightning rays which coiled around the whip were the blood lightning of the Heavenly Tribtion.

    This kind of lightning was rather unique. Ordinary people were unable to control it...

    Strange. It¡¯s strange... In the Rain World, other than the immortal vein that my father possesses, there should be no one who could control such lightning...

    Hong Yi reached out her hand. The lightning whip which was quietly resting on Ning Fan¡¯s hand obediently floated into the air and flew into her hand.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was filled with shock. It was his first time having his treasure seized by someone who had nothing in her hands!

    Before he asked to get his lightning whip back, Hong Yi shook her head first and sneered contemptuously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not going to seize a ¡®trash¡¯ from a junior.¡±

    She pronounced the word ¡°trash¡± especially clear and loud.

    ¡°Trash?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. It was his first time being criticized by someone that the magic treasure he refined was a piece of trash.

    Indeed, his treasure refinement technique was not the greatest in the Rain World. However, evenmon Void Refinement Realm old monsters might not necessarily have a treasure refinement technique as profound as Ning Fan¡¯s. After all, he was the person who had inherited Ancient Chaos¡¯s remnant memories.

    The Spirit Crushing Whip he refined was definitely a rare magic treasure that was yearn for by many. Every time he used it to kill his enemies, it struck fear into the hearts of his enemies without fear.

    Perhaps this magic treasure did not have an extraordinary divine ability, it was certainly not a trash.

    ¡°Killing one¡¯s nascent soul and crushing one¡¯s primordial spirit by striking their magic treasures... If the opponents don¡¯t use any magic treasure, will this treasure still be useful?¡± Hong Yi did not argue with Ning Fan. With just a question, she had exposed the divine abilities and drawback of the Spirit Crushing Whip.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with seriousness.

    Thisdy¡¯s insight is rather sharp.

    She is the first person who can see through all the divine abilities of the Spirit Crushing Whip.

    Could it be that thisdy who has umted immense baleful qi is a grandmaster in treasure refinement technique?

    ¡°Your spiritual puppets are not bad. Even though they are just halfpleted products, the way that is used to refine them is very skilled. At least, it has the True Immortal standard. I originally thought that you were the one who refined them. However, now it seems like there was someone else who refined the puppets... Your treasure refinement technique is very bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan was criticized once more. Even so, he was no longer angered this time. He had already noticed that Hong Yi was very likely to be a grandmaster who excelled in treasure and puppets refinement techniques.

    By just looking at his three puppets once, she could already tell that they were refined by a True Immortal Realm being. Her insight was really keen.

    ¡°What is the name of this treasure?¡± Hong Yi asked coldly.

    ¡°Spirit Crushing Whip.¡±

    ¡°Crushing one¡¯s primordial spirit is an excellent divine ability. However, it isn¡¯t good enough if it can only crush one¡¯s primordial spirit by striking their magic treasures... The sky has ten thousand traces of lightning and the absolute simplicity governs them. From today onwards, it will be renamed as White Lightning Whip!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes shed. Solemnly, she raised her head and stared at the sky. That single look from her had actually caused the golden lightning in the sky to be afraid.

    She wielded the lightning whip in one of her hands as she raised the other into the air. The lightning whip crumbled and turned into blood lightning. The Immemorial Stars which were contained inside the whip reorganized themselves.

    When she touched it with her jade-like finger, the blood lightning suddenly turned into blood-red lightning mes. They encircled the Immemorial Stars and traces of lightning power transformed into mysterious lightning marks which gave off a massive and deste aura.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the lightning whip reformed. Its divine abilities were the same as before. The thing that was different was the blood lightning of the current lightning whip was so dazzling, just like the beautiful and attractive pr lights in a starry sky,

    As for the grade of the lightning whip, it was actually attained the grade of a Mortal Void Treasure.

    Ning Fan was amazed. Hong Yi had just made some changes on the lightning whip and it had upgraded the whip just like that!

    Undeniably, this proved that Hong Yi¡¯s treasure refinement technique was far above Ning Fan¡¯s level. Naturally, the might of the lightning whip which she had refined and tempered again was far stronger than Ning Fan.

    ¡°I have refined this whip with white lightning. From today onwards, there¡¯s no need to strike one¡¯s magic treasure in order to crush their primordial spirits... By just wielding the lightning whip, one shall be able to strike their opponent¡¯s primordial spirit!¡±

    *Rumble*

    Hong Yi ferociouslyshed the sky once with the whip. It seemed to be striking the entire sky. The might of the golden lightning in the sky might be strong, but it was split into parts by her single strike.

    When she made the second strike, the lightning rays were scattered into lightning dots.

    As she made the third strike, traces of lightning dots were forcibly drawn into the whip.

    When the golden lightning entered the whip, the grade of the lightning whip increased once again. It was now showing signs of bing a Mid Grade Mortal Void Treasure!

    The blood streaks on the sky which was left by the lightning whip were unable to recover.

    The destructive power of a single strike with the whip could kill a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being!

    The destructive power of three consecutive strikes would also inflict injuries on an Early Void Refinement Realm being!

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Hong Yi tossed the lightning whip casually to Ning Fan. She was going to give it to him as a present.

    Ning Fan received the whip. As soon as he grabbed it with his hand, he could feel that the lightning power of the whip was more than one hundred times stronger before, after being tempered again and devouring the golden lightning!

    In the past, the lightning power was too weak. It could only attack his enemies¡¯ primordial spirits when it touched their magic treasures.

    From today onwards, as long as he wields the whip, its ability of crushing one¡¯s primordial spirit would be activated. This whip had now be a peerless killing weapon from being an auxiliary magic treasure!

    ¡°Thank you Miss Hong Yi for refining the treasure for me. I am truly embarrassed by my own inability after witnessing your profound treasure refinement technique.¡± Ning Fan admitted his weakness. Other than cultivation, he was only proficient in pill refinement technique and formation techniques. He did not have extra attention to practice his treasure refinement technique.

    ¡°Miss?¡± Hong Yi sneered, as if she had just heard a hrious name.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. The reason I help you to refine this treasure again is for our convenience when we actter. In the ck lightning realm, there are many lightning spirits. With this White Lightning Whip, you will be able to kill some of them. Now, you¡¯ll protect me while opening up the ck Lightning Realm!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s tone sounded as if there was no room for refusal.

    As soon as her voice fell, she immediately formed a hand seal and tore apart the sky above the summit of the mountain, exposing another realm which was filled with ck lightning rays.

    She did not seem to be worried about Ning Fan sneak-attacking her when she put down her guard. It was the confidence that an absolutely strong expert would have.

    As a matter of fact, it was rare for such confidence to appear on a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. Hence, it was truly strange for a Void Refinement Realm being to have such confidence.

    After thinking carefully, this Hong Yi might have a sharp tongue, but she was just speaking the truth. Even though she was cold and arrogant, she harbored no ill intention towards Ning Fan.

    After helping Ning Fan refine his lightning whip, whatever she had done earlier which displeased him seemed to have been evened out.

    Now, what was left between the two of them was just their cooperation.

    ¡°The ck Lightning Realm is about to open. Be prepared to enter the world under concealment. Don¡¯t let the lightning spirits of the ¡®Void Pierce Stage¡¯ discover you and me.¡±

    ¡°Lightning spirits of the Void Pierce Stage?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    Aren¡¯t the lightning spirits of the Void Pierce Stage simr to Late Void Refinement Realm beings?

    When one attains the Void Refinement Realm, every step beyond that cultivation realm was worlds apart.

    A cultivator of the Void Inquiry Stage could control the void power while a being of the Void Pierce Stage could borrow the power of the hollow space to nourish their vital energy which would allow them to have an inexhaustible magic power.

    The true dividing line in the Void Refinement Realm was between its middle stage and thete stage.

    A Late Void Refinement Realm being might not necessarily be defeated even if theybat against ten Mid Void Refinement Realm beings on their own!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression looked serious. Evidently, this ck Lightning World was really full of danger.

    Immediately, he activated his Heaven Deceiving Cloak without hesitation while Hong Yi¡¯s figure also gradually faded. She onlymunicated with Ning Fan through telepathy to let him know each other¡¯s positions.

    ¡°Enter the realm!¡±

    Both Hong Yi and Ning Fan were invisible as they advanced into the ck Lightning Realm.

    All of a sudden, more than ten traces of ancient spirit sense swept across the entrance of the realm domineeringly. Each of them carried Late Void Refinement Realm aura force!

    ¡°Who intrudes this realm?!¡±

    *Rumble*

    A massive amount of aura force turned into lightning power which shook heaven and earth sted in Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    In the next second, Ning Fan only felt a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness which was on the verge of crumbling!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 410: The Cloud Realm in the Upper Level

    <h4> Chapter 410: The Cloud Realm in the Upper Level</h4>

    A thunderous roar from more than ten lightning spirits of the Void Pierce Stage sted across the air. The intensity of theirbined roar was absolutely domineering.

    If it was not for Ning Fan¡¯s strong sword consciousness, his Sea of Consciousness would certainly have shattered this intense roar and his life would end in this ck Lightning Realm.

    His Sea of Consciousness remained stable after taking the forceful roar but it still could not avoid taking some serious damage.

    Luckily, Ning Fan had umted 99 natal stars. Under the healing of his star technique, the injuries on his Sea of Consciousness recovered at an unimaginable speed.

    After the roar subsided, the entrance to the ck Lightning Realm disappeared.

    The group of lightning spirits thought that the intruder had already been driven off from the ck Lightning Realm by their roar since they did not see a single shadow after their roar died. Gradually, the surroundings became quiet. Only the sizzling sound of the lightning could be heard.

    Only then did Ning Fan realize that beneath his feet was a vast ck earth while the sky above his head was covered with ck thunder clouds.

    Every ck lightning ray amidst the ck clouds had the terrifying lightning power which could kill a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being. They must never be touched directly!

    In the vault of heaven which was filled with ck lightning rays, there were fourteen ck lightning ferocious beasts. All of them had the Late Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    Each of the ferocious beasts was bound with a ck lightning chain which restricted their movements.

    The ck lightning chains were shot out from theyer of clouds, connecting to the heavens.

    Under the shackles of the chains, the fourteen ferocious beasts were limited to move around within the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) near the entrance. They were unable to go anywhere beyond that area.

    ¡°Who was so strong to actually chain fourteen Late Void Refinement Realm beings here as the gatekeepers of the ck Lightning Realm?!¡± With Ning Fan¡¯s insight, he noticed at first sight that chaining these ferocious beasts at this area was the idea of the lord of the ck Lightning Realm.

    They were meant for guarding the entrance!

    ¡°Other than Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou, is there anyone else who could do such an unbelievable thing?¡± Hong Yi who was next to him under concealment spoke with a t tone, as if she was speaking something that was unrted to her.

    Judging from her tone, she seemed not to be injured by the roar of the lightning spirits at all.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Thisdy sure reserves a lot up her sleeve.

    After they had walked until ten thousand li* (500m per li) away from the entrance, they were in the safe zone. It was because the Late Void Refinement Realm ferocious beasts were unable to move beyond such distance.

    The spirit sense of a Void Refinement Realm ferocious beast could cover approximately up to an area of five hundred thousand li* (500m per li).

    When Ning Fan and Hong Yi had travelled beyond one million li* (500m per li), only then did they reveal themselves one after another.

    Removing their concealment was not their original intention. It was just because there were already many ck lightning bamboo growing in this area.

    Each of the lightning bamboo had flickering ck electricity. The lightning bamboo at the center of the area was especially gigantic. Its lightning power was also the most terrifying one of all the lightning bamboo around. Even though they were ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from the enormous bamboo, its lightning power directly forced Ning Fan out of his concealment.

    ¡°This is... the dark golden lightning bamboo?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of surprise.

    The lightning bamboo at the center of this area alone was at least one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. By looking at its size, it was not an ordinary bamboo. In fact, it was a bamboo mountain.

    Above the bamboo mountain, there were countless ck lightning rays which gave Ning Fan an immense sense of danger.

    All of the lightning bamboo in this area did not grow any bamboo leaves at all. However, there was a ck teleportation formation located at the highest point of the central lightning bamboo. It was condensed using lightning power and it was at the closest range to the thunder clouds in the heavens. The ce where the teleportation formation would send one to was unknown.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense. From this central lightning bamboo, he discovered nearly ten thousand traces of qi which was extremely obscure.

    All this qi was very simr to that of the fourteen ferocious beasts which he encountered earlier, but it was a lot weaker. Each of them emanated the aura of the Nascent Soul Realm and above.

    Among the ten thousand traces of qi, there was nock of Divine Transformation Realm beings. Of course, what Ning Fan dreaded the most was four particr traces of qi. The beings which gave off this qi had actually attained the Void Refinement Realm!

    After sensing Ning Fan and Hong Yi¡¯s presence, countless lightning spirits gave out dangerous hostility.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned serious.

    If we approach the gigantic bamboo at the center rashly, there will certainly be a bitter battle.

    ¡°The dark golden bamboo leaves aren¡¯t here, are they?¡± Ning Fan asked with a doubtful tone.

    ¡°Precisely. This ce is just the lower level realm of the ck Lightning Realm. The dark golden bamboo leaves grow above the thunder clouds.¡±

    ¡°Above the thunder clouds?¡± Ning Fan raised his head and gazed into the sky. Not only were the ck thunder clouds extremely dangerous, they seemed to be extremely thick as well. Judging from their appearances, they were probably at least one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) thick.

    There was no cultivator below the Void Fragmentation Realm who could travel across the ck thunder clouds directly and reach the realm above the thunder clouds.

    ¡°Rest assured. I am not going to ask you to go through the sea of thunder clouds directly. Instead, I want you to use the lightning teleportation formation on the central lightning bamboo to get to the cloud realm in the upper level. When you arrive there, you will naturally be able to help me pluck the dark golden bamboo leaves.¡±

    ¡°Teleportation formation, huh...?¡± Ning Fan nodded his head. He, of course, had noticed the teleportation formation situated at the peak of the central lightning bamboo.

    If he is going to use that formation, perhaps he could reach the cloud realm in the upperyer safely.

    However, Ning Fan had a doubt in his mind which he did not have an answer for.

    Hong Yi has great strength. Shepletely has the capabilities to intrude the ck Lightning Realm, ascend to the peak of the central lightning bamboo, use the teleportation formation to get past the thunder clouds and reach the cloud realm on her own.

    There doesn¡¯t seem to be a reason for her to ask for my help.

    Apparently, Hong Yi had sensed Ning Fan¡¯s doubt. Her brows slightly knitted together as she began to exin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still haven¡¯t noticed that I am just in the form of a primordial spirit?¡±¡±

    ¡°The form of a primordial spirit?¡± Ning Fan was stunned. When he activated his Fu Li Eye, only then did he notice an unusual thing from Hong Yi¡¯s body.

    Hong Yi¡¯s body was not a true physical body. Instead, it was the form of a primordial spirit which was extremely solid, like Luo You.

    Such a solid primordial spirit was nearly no different from a physical body. Besides, in order to avoid enraging thisdy, Ning Fan did not try to probe her background all this while. Thus, he did not realize that she was in the form of a primordial spirit.

    As soon as Ning Fan knew that she was just in her primordial spirit form, Ning Fan¡¯s doubt was instantly cleared.

    A primordial spirit was like a cultivator¡¯s root. If their physical bodies are injured or destroyed, they could still reconstruct their physical bodies with the help of their primordial spirit. Moreover, they could also seize someone else¡¯s body and be reborn.

    However, if a cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit is destroyed, it would mean an absolute death to them.

    On the other hand, a primordial spirit did not have a strong and firm defense like a physical body. It could be very easily hurt.

    The cloud realm in the upper world was rather dangerous. Since Hong Yi was just in her primordial spirit form, she naturally had concerns about her own safety and would not willingly put her primordial spirit at risk.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t meet you, my original n is to consume all the golden leaves in the Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling in order to regain my Mid Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. Then, I will enter the ck Lightning World to kill a Late Void Refinement Realm ferocious beast and turn it into a spiritual puppet to help me pluck the bamboo leaves in the cloud realm. However, this method is very time-consuming. Furthermore, due to the uniqueness of the cloud realm, it will be very difficult for dead creatures like spiritual puppets to sessfully pluck bamboo leaves in the cloud realm... Fortunately, you appeared. It was good news to me as it saved me lots of trouble. Even though your cultivation base is not strong, you have quite some impressive techniques which make you more useful than a spiritual puppet.¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s tone was indifferent but she did not cover up her true intention at all.

    She was using Ning Fan in the first ce to take the risk for her. Her motive was obvious. Thus, there was no point covering it up.

    She spoke her true objective frankly and straightforwardly without beating around the bush. After listening to her words, Ning Fan held his chin and pondered.

    Looking from Hong Yi¡¯s objective, her motive was direct and straightforward: just to get the dark golden bamboo leaves.

    When she revealed that she wanted to recover her cultivation base, this information was enough for Ning Fan to conclude that she was probably in the same situation as Luo You who had suffered grievous injuries which affected her primordial spirit and needed to heal her primordial spirit in order to regain her strength.

    If that¡¯s the case, thisdy perhaps possessed the Late Void Refinement Realm or Peak Void Refinement Realm strength at first. That¡¯s why she has such a terrifying aura force and baleful qi.

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze to the central bamboo lightning and his eyes became even more serious.

    What made him more serious was not the ten thousand hidden lightning spirits but the lightning teleportation formation instead.

    This formation connected directly to the cloud realm in the upperyer. He was not sure what kind of danger awaited him there.

    Apparently, even Hong Yi was reluctant to enter the cloud realm. Wouldn¡¯t he only have a slim chance of surviving if he goes there?

    Since the matter had developed to such a point, it was impossible for him to back off and go against his words.

    However, he must gain a more thorough understanding about the cloud realm in the upperyer first. He had to know how to pluck the dark golden bamboo leaves and what kind of danger he would possibly face.

    Moreover, there was one thing he wanted to make sure of... After he helps Hong Yi, how could she assure him that she would not turn against him and abandon him, just like the saying goes: destroy the bridge after crossing the river?

    ¡°I can help you. But who is going to assure my safety?¡±

    ¡°What kind of assurance do you want?¡± Hong Yi asked coldly.

    ¡°Give me all the information rted to the cloud realm in the upper level. I need to know how dangerous it is to ascend the cloud realm.¡±

    ¡°This request is not excessive... All the rted information is here. You have a look yourself and make your own judgment. From my perspective, your physical body is not weak. There is at least ny percent chance that you will survive without suffering injuries after ascending to the cloud realm. As for the danger you may face, you don¡¯t have to worry much about that. I¡¯m just worried how many bamboo leaves you will be able to pluck... Gathering seven pieces of those leaves is quite difficult to you. But I need at least seven of them!¡±

    After Hong Yi finished speaking, she condensed a jade slip with her lightning power, imprinted her memories into it and passed it to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan took the jade slip and studied it carefully. The doubt and concern in his eyes gradually diminished.

    Fortunately, the cloud realm was not as dangerous as what he had imagined. Besides, it seemed like Hong Yi still underestimated Ning Fan. With Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities, he had one hundred percent assurance that he would not die in the cloud realm.

    However, there was indeed great difficulty in plucking the bamboo leaves.

    Above the cloud realm, there was a ck lightning bamboo tower.

    ck lightning bamboo leaves grew within the tower.

    However, ck lightning dead spirits were also sealed within the tower as well.

    The ck lightning bamboo tower had one hundred floors in total. Each floor was formed by a culm segment of bamboo.

    In the first ten floors, there would be a single piece of bamboo leaf growing in each floor.

    Within the bamboo tower, the higher the floor, the stronger the dead spirits. Beyond the fifth floor, there would be Void Refinement Realm dead spirits appearing.

    Ning Fan needed to kill his way at least up to the seventh floor in order to gather enough bamboo leaves.

    As for what he had to be wary of was that these dead spirits were skilled in means which attacked one¡¯s primordial spirit. Cultivators who entered the bamboo towers had to guard their primordial spirits particrly to avoid being injured.

    This was the reason why Hong Yi dreaded to pluck the leaves herself.

    As for the area outside the bamboo tower, there were threeyers of barriers. These barriers tested a cultivator¡¯s Dao heart and Daoprehension. If a Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppet or dead being is sent to the cloud realm, it would already be difficult for it to pass through the three initial barriers, much less enter the tower to get the bamboo leaves.

    Hong Yi¡¯s original n was to refine a Late Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppet and forcibly break the threeyers of barriers to intrude the tower directly.

    However, with Ning Fan being here, it would be much easier to get through the three barriers and enter the tower depending on him being a true, living cultivator.

    Despite the fact that Hong Yi did not regard Ning Fan highly in terms of his treasure refinement technique, she was rather confident in his strength.

    There were not many cultivators in the entire Rain World who could withstand her baleful qi.

    At least, Ning Fan was much more reliable than the few subordinates of the Zhou n since he was able to do so.

    Of course, considering the difficulty that Ning Fan might face when he plucks the bamboo leaves, Hong Yi had a secret technique to pass to Ning Fan.

    With that secret technique, Ning Fan¡¯s safety could be enhanced again.

    ¡°This technique will be apensation to you for taking the risk for me.¡± Hong Yi condensed another jade slip and filled it with some information before giving it to Ning Fan.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Ning Fan received the jade slip and scanned it with his spirit sense. His eyes shed with interest instantly.

    ¡°Armor of Primordial Lightning!¡±

    As its name implied, primordial lightning was the lightning condensed from the power of primordial spirit.

    It used the power of primordial lightning to condense an armor to protect one¡¯s primordial spirit. It was much stronger than the protection of ordinary spiritual equipment. It could effectively defend one¡¯s primordial spirit against the attacks of the dead spirits.

    With this secret technique, Ning Fan without a doubt had another means to protect his primordial spirit.

    Not only could the armor of primordial lightning could protect one¡¯s primordial spirit, it could also be used on the physical body and increase one¡¯s physical defense.

    If one cultivates this technique to its peak level, the highest grade lightning armor that it could condense could even defend against a Void Fragmentation Realm strike. Internally, Ning Fan thought to himself.

    This technique has probably attained the Immortal Void Grade. It¡¯s a Void Fragmentation Realm defensive technique!

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this technique. There will no longer be any danger in my trip to the cloud realm. I also have high confidence in obtaining seven bamboo leaves. However, I still have onest concern. How will Miss assure that you won¡¯t turn against me after this matter is aplished. If Miss does not give me the golden lightning bamboo leaves and evenmands the Zhou n to pursue me and murder me in opposite, I won¡¯t be able to resist.¡±

    ¡°Assurance? Humph? Are you going to need me to make the Great Oath of Heart Devil for you?!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    ¡°If you are willing to do so, it can¡¯t be better.¡± Ning Fan sounded unafraid at all.

    ¡°...¡±

    Surprisingly, the coldness in Hong Yi¡¯s eyes receded and she became calmer gradually

    If ordinary people request her to make an oath, she would certainly give them a fatal p at once.

    But Ning Fan was different. To her, Ning Fan¡¯s utility value was not just for a single time.

    Obtaining the bamboo leaves was just a small part of the big picture.

    To Hong Yi, Ning Fan¡¯s golden purple mist perhaps was of great use.

    ¡°Fine. I will make an exception to swear an oath not to turn against you upon the aplishment of this matter. However, you also have to make an oath as well!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Ning Fan was stunned.

    ¡®You have to swear that you have to help me once in the future! If I have anything that needs your help, as long as it is within your capabilities, you cannot refuse!¡±

    ¡°You must be joking, Miss. With your status in the Zhou n, why will you still need my help...?¡±

    Just as Ning Fan was about to deny her request, she waved her hand and interrupted in an arrogant way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The matter that I will be needing your help will definitely not involve any danger. I just need your golden purple mist to erode a seal and that¡¯s it. When the timees, I will certainly give you a worthwhile benefit!¡±

    ¡°... Well, if it is just about eroding a seal and there will be a great benefit for me in helping you, it isn¡¯t impossible for me to just make an oath.¡±

    Ning Fan knitted his brows. He could tell that Hong Yi was simr to him who would not put themselves in a disadvantageous position.

    If he does not swear, Hong Yi would not swear as well. Thus, it would only be disadvantageous to Ning Fan since he did not have an assurance for his safety.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan learnt that thisdy still wanted to ask for his help because of his Wind Mist Technique.

    Since he still had utility value to her, there was naturally no need for her to turn against him.

    Now, since the matter had developed to this point, neither of them had any other option.

    Both Hong Yi and Ning Fan made the oath of Heart Devil respectively.

    To them, making an oath was a rare thing but they could not refuse it this time.

    Hong Yi nced sideways at Ning Fan but she did not seem to think Ning Fan was demanding and troublesome.

    If she were to be in his shoes, she would certainly have lots of concerns and doubts too as the situation was disadvantageous to her.

    ¡°Young man, I suppose you have gotten what you wanted. Now, it¡¯s time for you to contribute some effort! There are four Early Void Refinement Realm lightning spirits in the central lightning bamboo. I will kill three of them and you will keep one of them upied. Are you able to do it?!¡±

    Before ascending to the cloud realm, they had to first kill their way up to the peak of the central lightning bamboo.

    Hong Yi had already begun assigning missions. She did not hope that Ning Fan would be able to kill the lightning spirit at all, even if he had three Void Refinement Realm puppets with him.

    She was not underestimating Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities. It was just that the mission of killing a Void Refinement Realm being was too difficult to a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Just keeping it upied, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and summoned his three Void Refinement Realm puppets.

    It was really not difficult to keep an Early Void Refinement Realm creature upied with three puppets and him. However, he felt like he had been belittled by Hong Yi.

    After all, he was much stronger than just keeping a Void Refinement Realm creature upied!

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Hong Yi made a gentle step and her delicate foot caused the mountains and ground within one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) to shake. Heaven shattered and earth cracked. An immense baleful qi soared into the sky and a rush of ferocious aura force spread throughout the area. All ten thousand beasts within one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) were shocked!

    Within the lightning bamboo at the center of the area, the ten thousand traces of hidden lightning spirits and ferocious beasts were forced to show themselves under the pressure of her aura force.

    All of a sudden, the space between heaven and earth turned ck. Multitudes of massive beasts filled the space. In fear, all of them let out a deafening roar, as if they were going to make ast desperate effort.

    Even though they were afraid, they would also choose to die in the battle. Their duty was to guard the central lightning bamboo and forbid anyone to intrude the cloud realm of the upper level!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 411: Tai Suâ€™s Three Questions

    <h4> Chapter 411: Tai Su¡¯s Three Questions</h4>

    Above the vast sky, ferocious beasts gathered like clouds. Their presence seemed to overturn heaven and earth. As soon as they appeared, they charged at Ning Fan and Hong Yi regardless of everything!

    The pack of beasts consisted of ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts, one hundred Wild Beasts and 4 Early Void Refinement Realm beasts!

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes revealed a bone-chilling killing intent. She conjured lightning using only her bare hands. Each of the ferocious beats which approached her was sted to pieces by lightning one after another. Be it the Nascent Soul Realm beasts or Wild Beasts, none of them was able to withstand a single strike from her.

    She took a gentle step and moved. By just making a step, she then bizarrely emerged in front of a Void Refinement Realm beast.

    She pointed at the beast with her tender finger. Circles of blood-red lightning scattered in the vast sky and sted on its gigantic body. The speed of the lightning was too fast. It did not give the beast a chance to evade at all.

    In just an instant, the skin and flesh of the beast was charred. The degree of pain it experienced was difficult to describe. Then, it let out a shriek and fell from the clouds.

    Hong Yi had actually put a dignified Early Void Refinement Realm beast in such a grievous condition in a matter of seconds!

    *Roar*

    The remaining three Void Refinement Realm beasts immediately realized that Hong Yi was their greatest enemy and surrounded her. Each of them let out a roar of rage which dispersed the clouds and disrupted the air current.

    All of the three beasts had ten thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall bodies. They shot out ck lightning rays with their mouths which transformed into one hundred thousand magic weapons and sharp des. All the weapons were filled with distinct killing qi as they rained down upon Hong Yi in torrents.

    Each of the magic weapons wasparable to a Peak Nascent Soul Realm magic treasure! In the face of one hundred thousand attacks from Nascent Soul Realm weapons, it would be difficult to parry even for an Early Void Refinement Realm cultivator. All of a sudden, the light given out by innumerable weapons filled the sky!

    However, one corner of Hong Yi¡¯s mouth curved into a contemptuous smirk. She turned her silky white palms and muttered in a cold tone.

    ¡°Sacrificial Thunder Technique, Five Imperial Thunders Palm!¡±

    Her soft palm was so slender as if it was boneless. However, the force she exerted when she turned her palm seemed to be strong enough to topple over the entire heavens.

    At this moment, Hong Yi was like the master of lightning. By just turning over her palm, the one hundred thousand magic weapons all trembled in fear. In the next second, a surge of lightning power burst from her body, breaking each and every one of the iing magic weapons!

    With just a turn of her palm, she overturned the heavens and nullified the full-powered attack of the three Void Refinement Realm beastsbined!

    It was the strength of her Five Imperial Thunders Palm which was the secret technique of controlling lightning and thunder that abnormally seized the Spirit Crushing Whip from Ning Fan¡¯s hands earlier!

    After just a short while, Hong Yi had already injured one Void Refinement Realm beast and overpowered the other three of them. In spite of that, she did not feel proud at all. There was only contempt in her eyes. To her, Early Void Refinement Realm beasts were just insignificant ants which could not even withstand a single blow from her. Hence, there was not the slightest hint of joy in winning against them.

    She turned to look at Ning Fan and ordered in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°You will be keeping that injured Void Refinement Realm beast upied. As for the ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm ants, you will wipe them out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with mild cold light. What Hong Yi had let him handle was just a severely injured Void Refinement Realm beast. Despite that, she still did not think that he would be capable of killing that beast...

    In Hong Yi¡¯s eyes, the three halfpleted spiritual puppets were just considered to be satisfactory in terms of their strength.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s strength, since he had yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, perhaps he could not even gain the slightest recognition from Hong Yi at all.

    ¡°The daughter of the thunder sovereign sure is strong and arrogant... Your insight in the aspect of spiritual puppets and magic treasures is indeed sharp. However, your understanding towards me does not seem to be as keen... Underestimating me is a wrong choice...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered internally but he did not speak any word with his mouth. To prove one¡¯s strength and capabilities, it did not depend on their mouths. To earn respect from others, it did not depend on debates and arguments.

    Ning Fan manipted his puppets using his spirit sense. His three Void Refinement Realm puppets instantly dashed towards the injured beast in three traces of smoke and surrounded it. They then hurled a torrent of fists at that beast harshly and ruthlessly. Their earth-shattering strikes had sted a vast piece of earth to pieces.

    The mountains and rivers on the earth crumbled just like that!

    Unfortunately, his three spiritual puppetscked an ultimate killing strike. Even though they had beaten the beast to the point where blood flowed out from its wounds in streams, it could still move. Even though they battled so vigorously that even earth shook and mountains crumbled, they were still unable to finish that beast off.

    That beast which was first injured terribly by Hong Yi and then was beaten like a horrible dog by the three puppets had finally turned mad. It was filled with the wrath and hatred to fight back even if it would cost its own life.

    It let out a ferocious roar and ignited its own blood veins. All of a sudden, its qi rose sharply. It shook off the three puppets from him with a move and confronted them forcefully. Even though it bled so horribly to the extent where its blood had washed over mountains and rivers, it did not intend to yield at all.

    As a matter of fact, it was within Hong Yi¡¯s estimation. Spiritual puppets were dead creatures after all. When three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets faced a Void Refinement Realm beast which was in a desperate state, they might not necessarily be able to finish it off.

    However, she had underestimated Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan had let his three puppets to deal with the injured beast.

    On the other hand, he made a step forward and stood facing the ten thousand lightning spirits.

    Despite his thin and feeble body, he looked like an insurmountable mountain. There was not a single ferocious beast which could get half a step past his body.

    His sword sense swept across the group of beasts again and again. The ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts were annihted by Ning Fan in just a matter of seconds. The roars of beasts reverberated across the sky like thunderp and massive violent qi filled the atmosphere!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were merciless and cold. That look on his face was the result of experiencing countless massacres and bloody scenes which had made his heart as cold as steel.

    After one breath, there were only one hundred Wild Beasts which were one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall left in front of him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s speed in wiping out the Nascent Soul Realm beasts had surprised Hong Yi.

    ¡°Oh? This young man¡¯s sword sense is quite strong. He could even kill Nascent Soul Realm beasts instantly... However, there are many Divine Transformation Realm experts as well who can perform such arge-scale massacre... But he is still just an ordinary Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator in my eyes, unless he is able to withstand the one hundred Wild Beasts.¡±

    Just as her voice fell, her eyes shed with a hint of amazement for the first time.

    Ning Fan did not have the slightest trace of fear despite confronting one hundred Wild Beasts. He extended his five fingers and wed at the vast earth. Then, a vigorous aura force suddenly spread throughout the area. The soul of the great earth was extracted. Grass and trees withered and mountains and rivers weathered away!

    As for Ning Fan who had devoured the soul of the vastnd, his qi shot up incredibly. With the boost of strength, his magic power had arrived at one million units. In terms of magic power alone, he was not any weaker thanmon cultivators at the Void Glimpse Stage at all. Unfortunately, his cultivation realm did not advance as he was still at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    Even if one uses the Soul Extraction technique, the technique would not be able to let cultivators stride over the bottleneck of Void Refinement Realm.

    Despite that, Hong Yi was already astonished by Ning Fan for the first time.

    ¡°The Soul Extraction technique? This young man has actuallyprehended this technique. It seems like I have underestimated him...¡±

    With the help of the secret technique, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power skyrocketed. Looking at the one hundred Wild Beasts, his eyes became even colder.

    He touched his be and the White Lightning Whip appeared in his hand.

    As he struck using the whip, he seemed to be flogging all living creatures. His body radiated a terrifying devil prestige which no one could look straight at it!

    One strike. Ten strikes. One hundred strikes!

    Ning Fan had made one hundred strikes with the whip almost instantly. As soon as he finished wielding his whip, lightning shed and an ear-splitting thunderp reverberated across the sky.

    Even though he clearlyshed the air with his whip, countless and endless blood-red lightning rays emerged in the sky and sted on the insides of the one hundred Wild Beasts!

    Moreover, since all of the one hundred Wild Beasts were lightning spirits, they werepletely restrained by his White Lightning Whip.

    In a sh, the demon cores of the one hundred Wild Beasts were struck by the lightning rays. To the destructive power of the White Lightning Whip, all kinds of defenses were like nothing.

    Each of the demon cores which was as solid as ck iron was crushed by Ning Fan¡¯s whip. Twenty-one Wild Beasts died on the spot as their demon cores werepletely destroyed!

    As for the remaining beasts, they suffered a different degree of severe injuries. All of their qi was greatly weakened. Besides, there were many Wild Beasts which showed signs of regressing to the Nascent Soul Realm due to the damage of their demon cores.

    A deeply frightened expression filled on the Wild Beasts¡¯ pupils.

    Originally, they were never afraid of any kind of experts who were at the same level as them. However, when they met Ning Fan¡¯s cold eyes, all of them felt their bone shiver, as if they were in and of snow and ice!

    It was as if they were not the ferocious beasts while Ning Fan was the true devil beast which emanated a monstrous and vicious aura!

    The White Lightning Whip was truly horrifying! With just a strike, it had eliminated twenty-one Wild Beasts!

    Ning Fan stared at the lightning whip in his hand and revealed a satisfied smile. No matter what, the White Lightning Whip which was refined and tempered by Hong Yi had eliminated the limitation of the Spirit Crushing Whip which required him to strike one¡¯s magic treasures in order to bring its ability into effect. Now, it was a lot more convenient to crush his opponent¡¯s primordial spirit and eliminate his enemy.

    *Rumble*

    The remaining 80 Wild Beasts still surrounded Ning Fan swiftly despite their fear and delivered their full-powered lightning power attacks at him.

    Strong wind appeared. Heavy rain fell. Lightning shed and thunder crackled. They were summoned by the magic techniques which each of the Wild Beasts disyed. All the attacks of the eighty Wild Beastsbined into one. Its destructive power was frightening!

    However, to Ning Fan, it was just nothing more than a Void Refinement Realm strike!

    He looked at the lightning shes and thunder clouds which covered the entire sky with an imposing and fearless expression. He raised his whip and thrashed the air of the eastern direction, killing all the twenty Wild Beasts in the east.

    When theirbined lightning attack sted on Ning Fan¡¯s body, he should also be severely wounded even though his physical body was at the Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm.

    At this moment, however, ny-nine ck stars rose in the vault of heavens.

    Starlight shone upon Ning Fan. His eyes were like a cluster of stars and his body was like that of a devilish god. No matter how the lightning bombarded his body, his long hair gently danced in the air while his body did not suffer any injuries at all.

    No. He was not unscathed! It was just that the speed of thebined attack from just a group of Wild Beasts damaging his body was a lot slower than the healing speed of his starlight!

    ¡°Star Healing Technique!!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with surprise. She had never expected that Ning Fan would actually possess such a heaven-defying divine ability.

    In regards to the Soul Extraction Technique which Ning Fan disyed earlier, Hong Yi found it just a little astonishing because she also knew that technique.

    As for the Star Healing Technique, however... It was the truly supreme secret technique. Even if one reaches the Void Fragmentation Realm, they certainly still could not learn this technique. On top of that, even a Life Immortal Realm being might not necessarily be able toprehend it!

    But Ning Fan actually knew this kind of secret technique. It really shocked Hong Yi.

    ¡°This time, I have really underestimated him... Ny-nine natal stars. He might not be able to kill a Void Refinement Realm being, but there is probably also no cultivator at the Void Glimpse Stage can kill him with so many stars protecting him!¡±

    Finally, Hong Yi began to regard Ning Fan with respect!

    Ning Fan still did not know about all this. Meanwhile, he turned his head facing the eastern direction. The killing intent in his look was enough to drown the twenty Wild Beast in the east!

    *Roar*

    The roars of the Wild Beasts were filled with fear!

    They could not understand! They could not understand at all why Ning Fan could withstand thebined attack from the eighty of them while his physical body remained unscathed and indestructible!

    Unfortunately, how could they understand since they were just beasts?!

    Ning Fan had condensed ny-nine natal stars in total. Even if he takes a barrage of attacks from a group of Divine Transformation Realm experts, he would definitely also remain undefeatable and invincible!

    ¡°Only forty Wild Beasts are left...¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways at the injured Void Refinement Realm beast. Even though it was on the brink of death, it managed to damage one of his Void Refinement Realm puppets after it ignited its blood to make its final struggle.

    Halfpleted spiritual puppets are indeed very weakpared to the others which are of the same level...

    Ning Fan knew that if the fight continued to drag on a little longer, there was a possibility that the Void Refinement Realm would take one of the puppets with it to perish together. If that happens, Ning Fan¡¯s loss would outweigh his gains.

    He kept his lightning whip and looked at thest forty Wild Beasts in the surroundings. His eyes shed coldly.

    ¡°Five Graves of Dragon Burial Technique!¡±

    ¡°When the five dragons die, the ck dragon shall rise! When the five elements vanish, the five graves shall emerge!¡±

    The tombstones which did not belong to any of the five elements specially restrained the five elements of heaven and earth. As for these Wild Beasts, all of them were lightning spirits at first and their beast bodies were purely transformed from the gold element, which was one of the elements that was restrained by the five tombstones!

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s fingers moved rapidly as he formed a series of hand seals. He rotated his magic power vigorously and five tombstones of ck dragon which were one thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall appeared in the sky. When Ning Fan willed it, they split into countless tombstones and crashed into the Wild Beasts.

    One of those falling tombstones was just like a Mount Tai falling from the sky!

    As soon as the countless tombstones crashed into the ground, a ghastly scene of death appeared and blood flowed out in streams!

    With just a few breaths, the remaining forty Wild Beasts had been turned into a chunk of sttered meat under the five tombstones!

    The one hundred demon cores from the Wild Beasts which were filled with strong lightning power were, of course, taken away by Ning Fan as the trophy of the battle.

    The depletion of his magic power was rather serious. He consumed a few Spirit Recovering Pills and rapidly digested them. Then, he made a step forward with the tip of his foot and charged at the injured Void Refinement Realm beast.

    In an arrogant manner, he appeared directly in front of the beast. Under the protection of the starlight, he hurled his fists. Each of his punchesnded on the body of the beast without miss!

    Even though the beast had already ignited its blood, it was yet to arrive at the Mid Void Refinement Realm after all. Its attacks might be strong and the injuries it caused on Ning Fan was severe, but he healed himself almost instantly using his ck Star Healing Technique.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s attacks, theynded firmly and directly on the body of the beast, causing the innumerable wounds on its body to crack and worsen drastically.

    Aside from that, while the beast was busy handling Ning Fan¡¯s forceful attacks, the three puppets aimed at its vital points regardless of everything. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the beast had already exhausted its strength and it was no longer to fend for himself. Eventually, it died!

    Ning Fan was the one delivered the final strike by pointing his finger at the beast!

    A current of purple mist spread into the air. That ethereal golden purple mist covered the vast sky.

    The mist contained a terrifying power which could make everything fall to bits!

    It literally caused the beast to be disintegrated!

    Ning Fan did not use the Myriad Sword Style. After all, the Zhou n seemed to be on a bad term with the Rain Pce. Thus, it was unwise to recklessly use the sword technique from Yun Tianjue.

    He also did not use the Star Punishing Bow technique as the power of drawing a single arrow wouldpletely use up his magic power, causing him to fall into a weak state temporarily.

    He deliberately used the Wind Mist Finger because Hong Yi had said that she had set her eyes upon that technique and she would require his help using that technique.

    As such, Ning Fan did not mind disying the Wind Mist Technique again to let her witness clearly how strong this technique was. It could fortify the value for her to befriend Ning Fan and also avoid her behaving erratically.

    After killing that Void Refinement Realm beast, Ning Fan obtained a Void Refinement Realm demon core and kept it into his storage pouch. Then, a cold and arrogant voice of ady was heard from his back.

    ¡°Pretty excellent strength... You are the first Divine Transformation Realm junior who could gain my respect and attention.¡±

    The person who spoke was none other than Hong Yi.

    Ning Fan had wiped out ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm beasts, one hundred Wild Beasts and on Void Refinement Realm beast. Hong Yi had also eliminated the three Void Refinement Realm beasts.

    ¡°You have overpraised me, Miss. I could only kill a Void Refinement Realm beast with much effort and the help of my three puppets. On the other hand, you have killed three Void Refinement Realm beasts on your own. You are truly the person whom I admired.¡± Ning Fan had to admit that Hong Yi was indeed very strong. She was even fiercer than Yue Lingkong.

    ¡°Humph! Are you telling me that I don¡¯t even have the strength of killing three Early Void Refinement Realm beasts in your eyes? Are you making a sarcastic remark on me?!¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯spliment, Hong Yi actually expressed displeasure. Her temperament sure was strange and hard to amodate.

    Even though her eyes were filled with discontentment, she did not express her anger at Ning Fan. She just waved one of her bloody hands and tossed three Void Refinement Realm demon cores which were still dripping with blood to Ning Fan.

    ¡°For me?¡¯ Ning Fan felt stunned. Even though Hong Yi was using him, she was really generous as she gave him the three Void Refinement Realm demon cores without hesitation.

    ¡°Since you are serving for me, I certainly will not treat you less. Besides, these demon cores are just thrash. They aren¡¯t a precious thing. You don¡¯t have to refuse!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 412: Illusions Stir Chaos of the Mind but Fade at the Tranquility of the Heart.

    <h4> Chapter 412: Illusions Stir Chaos of the Mind but Fade at the Tranquility of the Heart.</h4>

    Half a day had passed but there was still no sign of Ning Fan getting past the first stage.

    In the lower level of the ck Lightning Realm, Hong Yi¡¯s eyes remained gloomy. She took out a piece blood-red bronze mirror and touched its surface with one of her fingers. Within the mirror, it vaguely showed the scene happening in the cloud realm in the upper level.

    In the lightning pce, Ning Fan had already stood for half a day with his eyes closed, pausing before the first stage.

    Outside the formation, there was an elderly man in grey robes who was making mocking remarks andughing at Ning Fan. He was the one who controlled the illusions in the formation to deceive Ning Fan.

    The cold light in Hong Yi¡¯s eyes slowly became more intense. If she was not wrong, that grey-robed elderly man who was hiding outside the formation was the realm spirit of the White Lightning Realm.

    ¡°How dare a mere realm spirit touch my people? He¡¯s tantly seeking his own death!¡±

    Anyhow, Ning Fan was considered to be her subordinate. The fact that he was being trapped by a mere realm spirit really enraged her.

    Unfortunately, she was just in the form of her primordial spirit and she did not dare to go up the cloud realm recklessly to help Ning Fan.

    Just as her anger rose within her, Ning Fan¡¯s eyebrows moved. After standing there without moving for half a day, he finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Truth and illusion.¡±

    Two demon stars slowly surfaced in his left eye while two devil stars appeared in his right eye.

    On his be, two divine stars gave off traces of lightning.

    He seemed to have gain a new insight but he looked even more bewildered.

    He looked at the two figures of Zhihe in front of him. Both of them had the exactly same appearances and smiling faces. It was difficult to identify which of them was the true Zhihe.

    He could not find any exit for the first stage after spending half a day standing there. The elderly man did not lie to him. In order to pass the first stage, he must kill either one of the two figures in front of him.

    One of the two figures was the genuine shadow of Zhihe while the other one was an illusion.

    If he kills Zhihe¡¯s true shadow, it would harm the luck of Zhihe¡¯s true body.

    If he kills the illusion, he could get through this stage. However, Ning Fan felt somewhat reluctant.

    He could massacre millions of living creatures without mercy but there were also some people whom he was reluctant to kill.

    In the past when he faced Zhihe¡¯s illusion that was manifested by his Heart¡¯s Devil, he was reluctant to kill it. Today, he felt the same.

    One of the two woman figures donned simple and in cloths while the other wore a coat made of the fur of a white fox. After Ning Fan opened his eyes, both of them gracefully walked towards Ning Fan. Their delicate and pretty faces were still filled with a hint of puerility like usual.

    That immature and innocent expression on her face that showed unsophisticated she was had softened Ning Fan¡¯s stony heart.

    The two of them gave him a radiant smile, as if it was their greatest bliss in the world to be able to see him safe and sound.

    One of them mustered her courage and held Ning Fan¡¯s hands even though her face was filled with embarrassment. Her delicate hands were still soft and cold like before.

    The other Zhihe looked at Ning Fan shyly but her eyes were filled with delight. At the same time, her face showed a hint of petnce, as if she was angry at him for not returning after so many years.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, just kill me. Then, you can pass the first stage.¡± The two figures spoke calmly, as if they were not affected by each other¡¯s presence.

    Their words had made Ning Fan even more hesitant.

    He had tainted himself by carrying innumerable crimes and sins. He could massacre countless beneath the heavens. He could carry the infamy which would make him an evil person in public for thousands of years. However, he could not harden his heart and kill Zhihe, even though the so-called Zhihe was just an illusion.

    His heart was filled with even more struggles. The lightning pce before his eyes gradually became blurry. Vaguely,yers uponyers of illusions appeared in front of him.

    The firstyer of illusion was the All Pleasure Sect.

    The secondyer of illusion was the Seven Apricot.

    The thirdyer of illusion was the Ning City.

    Each scene of the illusions enfolded Ning Fan. The illusions which he fell into became deeper and deeper, making it more difficult for him to extricate himself.

    Outside the formation, the elderly man in grey robesughed even more maliciously. His cold and evilughter reverberated within the illusions.

    ¡°Weak. You are too weak! You can¡¯t even make up your mind to kill either the true shadow or the fake illusion and you still think that you can pass the first stage?! Your state of mind is so frail and fragile. I really wonder how you managed toe this far!¡±

    ¡°Frail?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. His heart gradually became still and quiet.

    Thest scene of illusion paused at the night when he left. Standing under the grapevines, Zhihe murmured her little wish.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, when you return from the Endless Sea, could you bring back a bell orchid?¡± The Zhihe who was in in clothes spoke.

    ¡°I heard that the orchids in the Endless Sea will emit a sound like wind chimes when wind blows. It is very pleasant to hear... When I hear that sound, I will know that you return...¡± The other Zhihe who wore fox fur coat said.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. He thought he was able to distinguish which one of them was the true shadow while which one of them was the fake illusion. However, he eventually realized that it was just a wishful thinking.

    From the very beginning, his heart had never viewed these two woman figures as illusions, much less harden his heart to kill either one of them.

    Which one is real and which one is fake?

    So what if I can¡¯t distinguish? So what... if I can¡¯t distinguish?!

    Even if he manages to identify the fake Zhihe, would he be willing to kill her?

    His mouth formed into a warm smile. He reached out both of his hands and stroked the cheeks of the figures. His touch was still as gentle and affectionate as always.

    He would never hurt Zhihe. Never. No matter it was her real self... or her illusion!

    He activated the power of his heart formation and gradually understood why this grand formation of True Illusion was able to find his weakest point and manifested the figures of Zhihe to disturb his state of mind.

    It turned out that the power of this formation had already intruded his heart and essed all his weaknesses without exception!

    ¡°Discovering one¡¯s weaknesses by peeking into their hearts and create the illusions which could enchant them, huh...¡±

    The cold light in his eyes became even fiercer. He raised one of his fingers and amassed a trace of sword qi on it. Mercilessly, he thrust it into his chest. His white robes were stained with blood immediately as blood flowed out from his wound in a gush!

    His heart was crushed by the trace of sword qi. The pain was so intense that it prated into his bones!

    However, that excruciating pain could not cause Ning Fan to knit his eyebrows. He just shouted with a cold tone.

    ¡°Get out from my heart!¡±

    Just as the sword qi pierced through his heart, a trace of formation power was expelled from it.

    A muffled groan was heard at the same time. The person who was injured was the elderly man who was plotting against Ning Fan outside the formation!

    The elderly man revealed a look of shock. Ever since he was titled by Immortal Emperor Tai Su as the White Lightning Realm Spirit, he had met countless cultivators who had entered the remaining White Lightning Realm.

    No one had ever broken through the three stages created by Tai Su¡¯s three questions when he controlled the power of the formation.

    It was because Tai Su¡¯s three questions directly aimed at the weak points of a cultivator¡¯s heart!

    No one in the world could give up their weak points. For those who retained affection, affection itself would be their weak point. For those who did not harbor a single trace of love, being cold and cruel was their weak point!

    With the help of the formation power, the elderly man had managed to discover Ning Fan¡¯s weakest point in his heart and produced the Zhihe¡¯s illusions using the formation power.

    This formation of True Illusion was extremely profound and mysterious. It used the power of the Heavenly Dao to condense a real being and its illusion. One could only break through the formation by eliminating the illusion.

    One must be able to distinguish between the true shadow and the illusion. If they could not find it out clearly and kill the true shadow by mistake, it would then harm the individual of that true shadow.

    The people who came across this formation in the past dealt with it by killing either one of the two figures cold-heartedly, turning away from this formation due to the fear of difficulty or eliminating the right illusion through the urate identification after pondering for a long time.

    No one had chosen to crush their hearts like Ning Fan.in order to break through this formation.

    Eachyer of the illusions shattered like broken mirror after Ning Fan had destroyed his heart.

    A trace of fresh blood flowed out from one corner of Ning Fan¡¯s mouth. When the two figures or Zhihe witnessed that gruesome scene, a pained expression came over their faces.

    Be it the true Zhihe or the fake Zhihe, both of them felt heartache for Ning Fan. That anguish in their eyes came straight from the bottom of their hearts.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked stunned. Now, he found it even more difficult to discern the authenticity of the two figures of Zhihe.

    However, why did he have to distinguish them?

    ¡°I can¡¯t distinguish between the true shadow and illusion but there is also no need for me to distinguish them. Be it the real shadow or the fake one, I will never hurt either one of them. I will never hurt her.¡±

    ¡°True Illusion. The word ¡®illusion¡¯ means the fabricated and baseless stubbornness and insistence. The word ¡®true¡¯ means the state which countless celestial beings diligently and tirelessly seek after. I can¡¯t see through it because my cultivation realm is still low. But do you think you can see through it? You are just an Early Void Refinement Realm creature. Do you think you deserve to see through the truth and illusion?!¡±

    ¡°Even though I can¡¯t distinguish them, I have already figured out a method to make the illusion vanish. In terms of the foundation of illusion techniques, they are only for enchanting one¡¯s hart. The key of crushing the illusion is in crushing one¡¯s own heart.¡±

    ¡°What is truth? What is illusion? Illusion stirs when the mind is chaotic; illusion fades when the mind is tranquil.¡±

    ¡°Be it the true shadow or the illusion, as long as it is your shadow, it is true in my heart. You are the truth of my Dao.¡±

    The power of ck star enveloped his body. His heart reformed. This time, his heart became as firm as steel. No matter how vigorous the power of the True Illusion formation was, it could not intrude his heart again!

    He shut his eyes. His heart became as quiet as a millpond which did not even have a ripple.

    When he reopened his eyes, the illusion formation fragmented like pieces of ss. However, not a single one of the two Zhihe¡¯s figures disappeared.

    Are the both of these figures real?

    Just as this thought rose in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, the two of them began to fade away simultaneously.

    No one could tell whether the both of them were true shadows or illusions.

    However, it was this state where one could not tell or exin clearly that reflected the ultimateprehension about truth and illusions!

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan recalled the scenes when he acknowledged Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou as his master.

    During his mortal severance, he entered into an illusion and acknowledges Zi Dou as his teacher. It was where he learnt his Wind Mist Finger from.

    In that realm of illusion, he met his own mother and also Zhihe. He thought that it was nothing more than just an illusionary dream.

    However, Zi Dou told him that an illusion realm might not necessarily be fake.

    ¡°From the Endless Sea, you entered the Broken World. Your consciousness entered the Sea of Clouds from the Broken World and your Dao Heart entered the illusions of heart from the Sea of Clouds. Among them, have you really seen through which one is true and which one is fake?¡±

    ¡°The current diligent and industrious you may not necessarily be an illusion. The merciless and ruthless you in the Rain World may not necessarily the true you... Reality and fantasy is just the difference of a single thought!¡±

    *Rumble*

    When he recalled the words the Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou had spoken to him, only then did he gain a bit of insight. That final sentence had perhaps exined about all the illusions and realities in the world.

    Perhaps Zhihe was just an illusion originally.

    However, when Ning Fan was stubborn about her, that illusion then became reality!

    When Ning Fan¡¯s heart became tranquil, that illusion might then return to nothingness!

    ¡®Reality and fantasy is just the difference of a single thought. Perhaps there is no distinction between reality and fantasy originally in this world...¡±

    When Ning Fan had just begun to have a Daoprehension, he literally cut it off himself.

    His cultivation realm was too low and he had only started toprehend the word ¡®void¡¯. He did not have the qualifications to inquire the ¡®truth¡¯. That word ¡®truth¡¯ implied the truth of the Dao. It was the great Dao that only Life Immortal Realm beings had the qualifications to start pursuing!

    If the first step of cultivation was said to be pursuing longevity, then the second step of cultivation was about pursuing the truth of Dao!

    ¡°Impossible! How could you cause the illusions vanish themselves without you cutting them down?! This is definitely impossible! Since ancient times, even the Life Immortal Realm experts who hade to this ce, none of them was able to see through the distinction between the true shadows and illusions. How did you manage to do it?!¡±

    (Iplete)

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 413: The Third Divine Star, Condense!

    413 Chapter 413: The Third Divine Star, Condense!

    The second stage was Immortal and Mortal.

    Standing in the second lightning pce, Ning Fan''s heart was so tranquil that it was like it was dead. He would no longer be deceived by any kinds of illusions in this ce.

    Unexpectedly, this second lightning pce was a beautiful realm like a spring day where sweet-sounding bird songs could be heard and the sweet fragrance of flowers filled the air. Amidst the sea of flowers, there were two different paths which led to two different exits.

    One of them was filled with abundant spiritual qi. A pleasant melody from the celestial world could be heard while hooded cranes could be seen dancing gracefully in the air. A stele which was carved with two words "Immortal Path" stood at the entrance.

    As for the other one, it looked rather quiet and peaceful. Only a few butterflies flew solitarily in the air. There was also a stele carved with "Mortal Path" in front of the path.

    The two paths led to two different exits which were shrouded with thick mist. No one would be able to see clearly what was at the end of these paths.

    However, Ning Fan''s sharp senses told him that these two paths had different Dao Rhythms.

    This is¡­ the difference between an immortal world and a mortal world!

    "Does it want me to make a choice between these two paths¡­?" Ning Fan pondered. The difference between an immortal and mortal which was an extremelymon concept in the cultivation world was set as a test here by Lightning Emperor Tai Su.

    If I pass this test, I can then get another one-third of the lightning star. But is that really it?

    If Ning Fan fails, he would probably face danger. After all, he had learned that lesson during the first stage earlier. Ning Fan could imagine the realm spirit who was also the elderly man scheming against him in the dark.

    As expected, when Ning Fan was absorbed in his thoughts, that teasing voice echoed across the lightning pce once again.

    "Young Junior! Between the Immortal and Mortal Paths, one of them will lead you to a safe zone while the other one will lead you to death. You have to choose one of them to proceed. If you walk the right path, you can then enter the third stage. If you fail, you''ll die!"

    "¡­"

    Ning Fan did not ce any attention to the elderly man. Upon hearing his words, his eyes shed with a hint of skepticism.

    He did not believe that the elderly man would be so kind as to deliberately tell him the method to pass through this stage.

    The elderly man said that this was only a choice between life and death. In Ning Fan''s eyes, however, these two paths were not as simple as they seemed.

    If one chooses the Immortal Path, they would have to abandon their mortal dust. To ordinary cultivators, perhaps it was the right path. However, to Ning Fan who had gone through the mortal severance in the Sea of Clouds, he understood that the so-called mortal severance was not really about cutting off his ties with his past and all things in the mortal world. In fact, it was about eliminating the weaknesses that resided in a mortal being.

    The Immortal Path must not be taken!

    Ning Fan had great confidence that once he chose the Immortal Path, he would probably die! It was a path that led to death!

    If one chooses the Mortal Path, they would have to give up the Immortal Dao. To cultivators, abandoning the Immortal Dao was equivalent to giving up their entire life''s worth of cultivation. Obviously, the consequence of choosing the Mortal Path would also lead to death!

    Ning Fan would never let any detail slip past his mind. He had already seen through the evil motive of the elderly man by saying those words.

    He wanted to deceive Ning Fan into choosing one of the paths. However, no matter which path he chooses, he would still end up dead. It was impossible for the elderly man to remind Ning Fan in the first ce. He was just trying to lure him into his death!

    "I will never choose any of these two paths!"

    Ning Fan sneered. He flicked his sleeve and summoned a gust of wind. Then, he extended his five fingers and a mass of golden purple mist swirled into the air. The two paths before his eyes copsed after being weathered away by the mist and eventually disintegrated!

    "What?!"

    The elderly man was immensely shocked. He never expected that Ning Fan would be able to see through the test of the Immortal and Mortal Paths with just a nce.

    As the two paths vanished, the elderly man coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. His injuries worsened even more as the bacsh he suffered was extremely severe!

    This was the cost of plotting against Ning Fan.

    Indeed. One must not choose any of the two paths to proceed. The idea of choosing the Immortal Dao and abandoning their mortal dust or the other way around were both wrong!

    It was beyond the elderly man''s expectations that Ning Fan who was just a Divine Transformation Realm ant could discern the difference between immortal and mortal!

    What astonished him even more was that not only could Ning Fan see through the implied meaning of the two paths, he could also directly erode the two paths with a strange and frightening technique!

    No one had ever been able topletely destroy the two paths!

    That golden purple mist¡­ What power does it contain, exactly?! It''s incredibly terrifying!

    Even the wild and arrogantdy in the past who passed through this stage managed to only do it by luck. Despite that, she could not destroy these two paths just like this at all.

    "You have destroyed the Immortal and Mortal Paths. You have destroyed the lightning portal. You won''t be able to proceed to the third stage!" The elderly man said as he tried his best to maintain hisposure.

    "Is that so¡­?"

    Ning Fan did not talk much. He moved forward and travelled across the sea of flowers. Each step he made carried the massive force of the Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm, causing heaven and earth to tremble.

    Each of his steps literally trampled on the blossoming flowers, creating a path amidst the flower bed!

    "I have alreadyprehended the difference between immortal and mortal. An immortal is a being who stands at the peak of the mountain whereas a mortal is a being who is trapped in samsara. If the Dao is a mountain, I will be an immortal by ascending the mountain or a mortal if I descend the mountain. If samsara is a prison, entering samsara will make me a mortal while breaking out of samsara will make me an immortal. Hence, the difference between an immortal and mortal also lies in one''s will!"

    "My Dao is not about being an immortal or staying as a mortal. Instead, my Dao is the path that I myself choose to walk!"

    Step by step, Ning Fan walked across the sea of flowers. Step by step, he created his own path.

    At the end of the path, a lightning portal gradually appeared. It was the only true exit of the second stage!

    Ning Fan nodded his head. He already had a guess about the stages of Tai Su''s Three Questions.

    These three stages had been left by the Lightning Emperor Tai Su. The first stage was to test cultivators in their perception towards the reality and illusions of the Dao.

    The second stage was to test cultivators whether or not they had their own Dao.

    As for the third stage which was called the Dao or Life, perhaps cultivators would have to make a choice between their Dao and their lives.

    When Ning Fan entered the first stage, he was still a little confused at first. As such, he was trapped by the illusions for half a day.

    When he proceeded to the second stage, his mind was crystal-clear. The test of Immortal and Mortal was no longer able to hinder him for even half a step.

    Next, he wanted to enter the third stage!

    Once again, a ray of blood-red lightning shed in the lightning portal and it went into Ning Fan''s be as soon as he approached it.

    Under the nourishment of this trace of lightning power, the iplete and illusory Tai Su Lightning Star on his be slowly expanded by another one-third, making it two-thirds of its original size.

    With the power from the two-thirds of the Tai Su Lightning Star, Ning Fan felt the lightning power within his body surge wildly like boiling water.

    Even though the amount of lightning power in him remained unchanged, its might once again got a few times stronger than before!

    Arcs of blood-red lightning sizzled on his palm like the sharp shrills of thousands of birds.

    Ning Fan''s eyes turned solemn. The blood-red lightning revolving in his hand was too impressive. Bluntly using this lightning power to kill any Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators would just be a matter of seconds even without disying any lightning techniques!

    Besides, cultivators of the Void Glimpse Stage would also certainly suffer severe injuries if they are attacked by Ning Fan using these lightning arcs!

    "This is the power of just two-thirds of the lightning star¡­ If I condense theplete lightning star, I think I can probably grievously injure those weaker cultivators of the Void Glimpse with a single strike or even¡­ kill them!"

    After condensing two-thirds of the lightning star, it not only enhanced the might of the lightning power in Ning Fan''s body, but also gave him an even more mysterious feeling.

    At this moment, he felt like he had be the master of lightning!

    This feeling was not especially obvious when he condensed one-third of the Tai Su Lightning Star.

    However, after he passed through the second stage and gained two-thirds of the lightning star, his control of lightning power became even more domineering.

    He recalled the time when his Spirit Crushing Whip was effortlessly seized away by Hong Yi.

    At that time, what Hong Yi depended on was none other than her control andmand over lightning.

    Although Hong Yi was able to easily seize away Ning Fan''s lightning magic treasure that time, she would no longer be able to perform that again now!

    "I suppose Hong Yi also has the Tai Su Lightning Star. However, if I am not wrong, she probably only managed to condense two-thirds of the lightning star. If I pass through the third stage, my control over lightning power will be even greater than hers!"

    Ning Fan took a step and crossed the lightning portal.

    Under continuous rumbling thunderp, Ning Fan passed throughyers of lightning and arrived at the third lightning pce.

    This stage was the final test before he could go out of this ce.

    Once he goes through this stage, not only could he condense theplete lightning star, but he could also take revenge on the realm spirit.

    The third stage, the stage of Dao or Life!

    The elderly man''s eyes were filled with fear. He had witnessed Ning Fan breaking through two stages in one go. He had also witnessed the terrifying might of Ning Fan''s blood-red lightning with his own eyes.

    Currently, his condition was pretty bad. Even though he had an Early Void Refinement Realm cultivation base, he definitely could not withstand the vigorous power of Ning Fan''s blood-red lightning.

    As the White Lightning Realm Spirit, he was clearly aware how frightening the might of just two-thirds of the Tai Su Lightning Star.

    In actual fact, aplete Tai Su Lightning Star contained all of Lightning Emperor Tai Su''sprehensions and understandings about the Dao of Lightning!

    Other than Tai Su, no one had ever obtained theplete lightning star.

    If Ning Fan sessfully obtains it, no one would be his opponent when he faces cultivators of the Dao of Lightning who were at the same level as him!

    "I must never let you pass the third stage!"

    The elderly man''s eyes shed with ferocity as if he had lost his sanity. He controlled the formation of the third stage frantically and summoned a few lightning spirits which manifested into Wild Beasts to assault Ning Fan.

    However, before these Wild Beasts could even get close to Ning Fan, all of them were eliminated one after another as soon as he raised his finger and pointed at them. To Ning Fan, it was as easy as taking out something from his pocket.

    The elderly man could not stop Ning Fan from breaking through this stage!

    Ning Fan paid no attention to the elderly man. His gaze swept across the surroundings. The sky of this area was filled with countless rays of lightning which was the power that condensed the two heavenly paths.These paths led to two exits that were located in the vault of the heavens.

    At the entrance of one of the paths, a stele which was carved with a single word ''Dao'' stood beside the exit¡­!

    As for the other path, there was also a stele which was carved with the word ''Life''.

    On the surface, this stage looked very simr to the previous one.

    However, the concept that was being tested in this stage was far more difficult than the earlier stage.

    To cultivators, in between their Dao and lives, which was much more precious? Between the Path of Dao and the Path of Life, which was the correct path?

    Ning Fan knitted his brows tightly together. He stood facing the two paths and pondered. In the blink of an eye, half a day passed with him remaining at his original spot.

    He had already understood the difference between immortal and mortal in the past. Thus, he could pass the test without much difficulty.

    However, he had never thought about his Dao and Life.

    During his journey in the past, he sometimes upheld the Devil Dao while sometimes he also pretended to support the Righteous Dao. There were also times when he walked the path of the Demon Dao. His Dao varied from time to time and it was muddled.

    Throughout his journey, he had viewed people''s lives like mustard grass. In his mind, the only way to deal with his enemies was to eliminate them. The difference in treatment for his enemies was either against him.

    16:13

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and his thoughts gradually quieted down.

    to kill them once in their current lifetime or keep killing them in theiring ten thousand lifetimes.

    For those whom he decided to kill just once, he would give them a chance to enter into the cycle of reincarnation. This kind of enemy just had a different Dao from him. However, he did not have a deep enmity against them. Thus, he could still spare them.

    For those whom he decided to kill ten thousand times, he would eliminate all possibilities for them to take revenge on him. This kind of enemy must have had relentless and irreconcble grudges against him.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and his thoughts gradually quieted down.

    Be it Dao or Life, they might be precious to other cultivators but it was not worth mentioning to him.

    Seeing Ning Fan fall into a dilemma, the elderly man naturally heaved a deep sigh of relief. Inwardly, he continued sneering at Ning Fan.

    In history, there was no one who could pass through this stage.

    Some cultivators chose the Path of Dao but they ended up losing their lives right here.

    Some cultivators chose the Path of Life and managed to avoid death. However, because of their choice, they lost their Dao.

    The elderly man smirked coldly. If he was the one to choose, he would certainly choose Life.

    It was because someone had told him this: If I throw a punch at you, you will lose your life. If you lose your life, what''s the point of cultivating and attaining the Great Dao? Life should, of course, be the supreme Great Dao!

    "In this stage, if you choose Dao, you will die but you will live if you choose Life. However, even if you choose Life, you certainly can''t look for me outside of the formation to get your revenge after passing through the third stage. You want to kill me, don''t you? Unfortunately, it is absolutely impossible!"

    The elderly man sneered but Ning Fan was not affected by his words.

    Life was undeniably very important. If one loses their life, they certainly could no longer cultivate their Dao.

    To cultivators who wholeheartedly pursued the higher cultivation realms, protecting their lives was certainly their top priority.

    However, to an ordinary individual, there were too many things in their lives which were much more important than their own lives. Moreover, those things could even be more significant than their Dao!

    Ning Fan did not agree with the elderly man''s opinion.

    In Ning Fan''s eyes, the elderly man could not evenpare with the ferocious beasts in the lower level of the ck Lightning

 Chapter 414: Lei Shiyi

    <h4> Chapter 414: Lei Shiyi</h4>

    The Heavenly Lightning Bamboo Tower had one hundred floors. The tower was teeming with undead spirits. Their souls were condensed under the help of the lightning power within. Most of them had low spiritual intelligence.

    In the first four floors, there were no Void Refinement Realm undead spirits. Undead spirits of that level would only appear starting from the fifth floor but a majority of them were lightning spirits of the Void Glimpse Stage.

    The higher the floor one ascends, the stronger the undead spirits they would face. When one reaches the tenth floor, they would then face lightning spirits of the Void Inquiry Stage!

    In other words, Ning Fan would not feel difficulty in the first ten floors. As for the floors beyond, however, it would be difficult and risky for him to move up!

    Even though he had already gone through the Void Inquiry Stage, he was still a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator after all, a cultivator who was still within the Divine Transformation Realm. If he faces a true expert of the Void Inquiry Stage, he would have no chance of winning at all!

    He ced one of his palms on the door of the ck Lightning Tower. Then, lightning rays flickered and his body turned ethereal. He had already gone inside the tower.

    The ce where he was transported to was the first floor of the ck Lightning Tower. It was a ck desert.

    This desert was vast and boundless. Thick, hazy lightning mist permeated the air. The lightning spiritual qi in this ce was also extremely dense. It was the perfect ce for one to cultivate lightning techniques.

    Unfortunately, the reason why Ning Fan came here was not for secluded cultivation. Since he was running out of time, it was impossible for him to stay here for too long.

    On his left, he could vaguely sense fluctuations of aura forces within the foggy lightning mist. There seemed to be a fight going on.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense. Sixty thousand li* (500m per li) west, there were more than ten undead spirits fighting against each other.

    That group of undead spirits generally had human shapes. However, they had one eye and sharp fangs. Their bodies werepletely naked and their skin was covered with scales. They did not seem to have any sexual characteristics. Thus, their genders could not be distinguished.

    ording to the information he got from Hong Yi, the undead spirits in this ce could only possess spiritual intelligence and manifest both eyes and the basic facial features of a human after they break through to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Each of the undead spirits in the group had at least a Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. The strongest one among them was actually at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    However, so long as they had yet to attain the Divine Transformation Realm, they would have no spiritual intelligence no matter what. Their behavior would be no different than wild animals.

    This group of undead spirits were fighting among themselves in order topete for the remains of a Divine Transformation Realm undead spirit.

    The undead spirits achieved their advancements through devouring the remains of their fellow undead spirits.

    Whoever could devour the remains of that Divine Transformation Realm undead spirit would have a sharp boost in its cultivation base!

    ¡°A bunch of undead spiritspeting for a corpse, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He took a step forward and travelled across sixty thousand li* (500m per li).

    When the travelling smoke dispersed, he appeared in the middle of the undead spirits out of thin air. He stomped on the corpse with one of his feet while his eyes remained cold and indifferent.

    Seeing Ning Fan who emerged out of nowhere, the group of undead spirits only thought that he hade topete for the corpse as well. The single eye on all of their faces were filled with rage.

    They all turned aggressive all of a sudden. They opened their bloody mouths and spit out powerful lightning rays. Their roars were deafening and frightening.

    *Roar*

    Each of the lightning rays was strong enough to instantly kill amon Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. However, when all the lightning rays struck Ning Fan¡¯s body, they bizarrely disappeared without a trace.

    The current Ning Fan had the Tai Su Lightning Star and he had also condensed the lightning diagram. Even if he faces the lightning attacks from a cultivator of the Void Glimpse Stage, he could also devour them with his new technique. How would he be afraid of lowly Nascent Soul Realm lightning attacks?

    He lifted one of his fingers and pointed at them. An arc of blood-red lightning shot out from his finger. In the next moment, that single arc multiplied and turned into ten thousand arcs. Ten thousand arcs of blood-red lightning bombarded the group of undead spirits.

    How could it be possible for the group of undead spirits to anticipate such arge-scale and overwhelming attack? Upon seeing the innumerable lightning strikes, each of them hurriedly fled in fear.

    However, would mere Nascent Soul Realm creatures be able to escape from Ning Fan¡¯s hands? The answer was obviously no.

    When the lightning rays struck, the group of undead spirits were instantly eradicated, leaving only the Peak Nascent Soul Realm undead spirit that was already grievously wounded. Ning Fan deliberately chose not to kill it.

    That Peak Nascent Soul Realm undead spirit trembled in fear. There was only horror and shock in its single eye. Since it was not far away from attaining the Divine Transformation Realm, it had already developed spiritual intelligence.

    It had survived on the first floor for countless years. Even so, it had never met an undead spirit which had such a terrifying strength like Ning Fan.

    Even the lightning lord of the first floor who had Half-Step Void Refinement Realm strength did not have such a frightening aura like Ning Fan¡¯s!

    Without giving it a chance to beg for its life, Ning Fan went straight for its head and performed Soul Memory Searching Technique cold-heartedly.

    What he got from Hong Yi was just one-sided information after all.

    To obtain urate information about this ce, searching the soul and memories of the creatures here was undeniably the fastest method.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan put down the Peak Nascent Soul Realm undead spirit which had already been turned into a mindless creature. He then pointed a finger at it to eliminate its existence.

    From the remaining and broken memories of that undead spirit, other than theplete map of the first floor, he had also obtained quite a lot of information about this tower.

    The dark golden bamboo leaves in each of the one hundred floors of this tower was being guarded by a lightning lord. A lightning lord was the strongest undead spirit in each of the floors!

    Not only could the undead spirits devour magical items, but they could also cultivate and get stronger with the spiritual qi given off by the bamboo leaves.

    It was because of this that the bamboo leaves in each of the floors was being upied by the lightning lord of that respective floor.

    If one wishes to get the bamboo leaves, they would have to kill the lightning lord guarding them.

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell on the remains of the Divine Transformation Realm undead spirit. He pointed a finger at it to destroy it and obtained a trace of primordial lightning which was then absorbed by his lightning armor.

    Only Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits had primordial spirits which could produce the primordial lightning.

    A trace of primordial lightning was just enough to improve his lightning armor by a strand which was currently at the second level of the silver grade.

    If he wanted his lightning armor to advance to the third level of the silver grade, he would probably need to ughter quite a huge number of Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits.

    Of course, if he kills an Void Refinement Realm undead spirit and absorbs their primordial lightning, his lightning armor would improve much faster. Presumably, his lightning armor might attain the third level of the silver grade by just devouring a trace of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning.

    Other than primordial lightning, there was actually still another unexpected gain which was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectations.

    Killing undead spirits would not produce Dao Fruits or demon cores. However, after what happened earlier, a silver-colored lightning jade with the size of a fingernail condensed in front of him.

    By just taking a look at it, he was certain that this silver jade contained a significant amount of lightning power. However, it was useless to him as only the undead spirits in this ce can devour it.

    Even though it was not of any use to him, he chose to keep it for the moment.

    ¡°In the first floor of this ck Lightning Tower, the lightning lord is a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm creature. I can eliminate it with just a lift of a palm. In other words, I can proceed unhindered on the first four floors!¡±

    After locking on to a direction, Ning Fan took a step and dashed straight towards it.

    There was no value in killing the Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits. Thus, he did not stop to kill them to avoid wasting time.

    However, as long as he meets Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits on his way, he would kill everyst one of them and devour their primordial lightning without mercy.

    When he arrived at the end of the eastern domain on the first floor, he had already killed twenty-four Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits which only took him two hours.

    Twenty-four traces of primordial lightning just barely managed to make his current lightning armor advance to the third level of the silver grade by one-fifth.

    Perhaps he would still have to kill at least one hundred Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits before he could make his lightning armor advance to the next levelpletely.

    Other than the primordial lightning, Ning Fan had already umted twenty-five silver jades in total.

    At the end of the eastern domain was a ck bamboo forest.

    Above the bamboo forest, rain fell heavily and thunder crackled. The bad weather showed no signs of stopping or changing at all. In the middle of the thunderstorm was a massive ferocious beast which gave off a Peak Divine Transformation Realm aura force.

    A burly man in ck robes sat cross-legged on top of the head of that beast. It was holding a piece of dark golden bamboo leaf to cultivate.

    After sensing Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, that burly man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a fearsome and violent lightning sh. With a cold tone, he spoke.

    ¡°Humph! An undead spirit in the form of a human? I have never seen you before. I suppose you are an undead spirit who has just attained the Divine Transformation Realm. How dare a lowly Early Divine Transformation Realm creature like you intrude this forbidden area of mine without my permission! You¡¯re courting death! I wonder if your lightning corpse will be delicious to eat after killing you!¡±

    That burly man licked his lips and rose to his feet. He did not give Ning Fan any chance to speak. He extended his five fingers to grab some lightning. Traces of silver-colored electricity gathered in his palm and instantly transformed into a huge silver-winged lightning bird. It immediately charged towards Ning Fan with a sharp shrill.

    The Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force caused the earth to shake and the color of the sky to change!

    The lightning might of that iing lightning bird was enough to make any Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator shiver in fear!

    He was the lightning lord. On the first floor, he had absolute authority to decide whether or not the others lived. He could kill whoever offended him without hesitation!

    If he wants to devour Ning Fan, why does he have to give a reason?

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not have the mood to talk nonsense with this man.

    In his eyes, the so-called lightning lord of the first floor was nothing more than an ant that he could crush with a flip of his palm.

    Even though the momentum of that silver-winged lightning bird was great, when it came close to Ning Fan, it dispersed for no reason. Before it could even touch Ning Fan, it had already been absorbed and devoured by his lightning diagram.

    The burly man in ck robes was filled with surprise. He was fully aware of how mighty his Lightning Bird Technique was.

    On the first floor of this tower, there was certainly no one who could withstand that attack from him!

    ¡°You don¡¯t belong on this floor. You are... at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm! You must be the strongest being from the second floor!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not reply. He only made a step forward and his figure disappeared without leaving a trace amidst ten thousand rays of lightning, as if he waspletely gone from this world.

    At the next moment, he suddenly emerged in front of the burly man out of nowhere, standing right above the ferocious beast and threw a punch.

    With his physical body being at the Fourth Level of the Jade Life Realm and his terrifying strength that was enhanced by his corpse devil body, the strength of that punch was very close to that of a strike from an expert with a Golden Body. The might of his punch caused heaven and earth to tremble. The might of his punch scared the burly man in ck robes half to death.

    Facing that single punch from Ning Fan, the burly man only felt that he would certainly die!

    Even so, both of his fists sizzled with lightning power as he had no other choices but to force himself to try to counter Ning Fan¡¯s fist.

    However, in just one sh, the bones of both arms of the burly man werepletely pulverized. He was sent flying backwards while coughing out blood. His immortal veins were alsopletely broken. By taking a punch from Ning Fan, he was already grievously injured and he was already on the brink of death!

    ¡°I-Impossible! Even an expert of the Void Glimpse Stage does not necessarily have such a powerful punch... You aren¡¯t at the Divine Transformation Realm. You must be at the Void Refinement Realm!¡±

    The burly man was filled with fear. The arrogance and bossy demeanor of a lightning lord in him werepletely gone.

    He turned into a ray of lightning and fled as fast as possible. He actually abandoned his natal beast!

    Not only that, he even directly performed a set of abstruse and mysterious hand seals to trigger the detonation of the demon core of his own pet. A dignified Peak Divine Transformation Realm gigantic beast exploded into a thick mass of blood mist!

    The might of its explosion could even hurt a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm being!

    That man was indeed cruel. Unfortunately, even though he had already sacrificed his pet, he could not even leave a scratch on Ning Fan. Besides, no matter what he did, he would never be able to sessfully run away!

    Surrounded by the thick blood mist, Ning Fan stood unscathed as he had the protection of his star power.

    He pointed a finger at the direction where the man fled and used his Heaven Sealing Technique to freeze the moving lightning of that burly man. His eyes shed with a cold light.

    When he wed at the burly man, the lightning surrounding thetter suddenly dispersed, making him fall down to the ground. His primordial spirit was on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Please spare me! Venerable expert, please let me live!

    The burly man in ck robes pleaded bitterly. However, how was it possible for Ning Fan to spare someone like him?

    When he wanted to kill Ning Fan, did he give Ning Fan a chance to plead?

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan stomped heavily on him, literally crushing his physical body. With a wave of his hand, he brought the primordial spirit to his hand and searched his soul and memories without mercy.

    After letting out a few painful shrieks, the burly man gradually lost his spiritual intelligence and became an idiot. On the other hand, Ning Fan once again discovered a huge amount of information. Besides, a lot of it was rted to the second floor.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    He touched the primordial spirit with his finger and destroyed it. A trace of pure silver primordial lightning that had a tinge of gold was then devoured by Ning Fan.

    This trace of Half-Step Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning was at least equivalent to ten traces of ordinary Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning.

    In the ruins, a dark golden bamboo leaf broke off from its branch and gently fell into Ning Fan¡¯s palm. The first leaf was now in his hands!

    Other than the first bamboo leaf, he had also obtained a piece of lightning jade. Even though it was also silver-colored, it was coiled with a faint golden color. Its lightning power was at least ten times stronger than ordinary silver jades.

    Now, he had twenty-six silver jades in total.

    Ning Fan scanned through the ruins of the battleground. Other than the remains of the beast and bloodstains, there were no other items.

    He also did not linger on the first floor any longer. At the end of the bamboo forest, he found the teleportation formation connected to the second floor. Without hesitation, he went inside it.

    Two hourster, Ning Fan trampled on the lightning lord of the second floor and killed 35 Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits.

    Another two hours passed. The third floor was cleared and he killed 41 Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits in total.

    Another three hours went by. The fourth floor was ttened and he took the lives of 55 Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits in total.

    Up until now, he had obtained 4 pieces of dark golden bamboo leaves.

    As for the silver jade which contained lightning power, he had already amassed 157 pieces.

    After devouring 157 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning, his Primordial Lightning Armor broke through to the third level of the silver grade. It could now withstand Late Divine Transformation Realm attacks.

    It was about time for him to ascend to the fifth floor. Ning Fan¡¯s face was filled with a hint of solemnity. Since it was a ce where Void Refinement Realm beings existed, he naturally would not dare to be careless.

    He stepped into the teleportation formation. After a sh of lightning, he appeared on the fifth floor of the lightning tower.

    He emerged in a deste desert. Just as he arrived on this floor, he immediately sensed a trace of powerful qi hidden in this ce. That qi was approximately one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from him.

    ¡°Who is hiding there?!¡±

    The divine star on his be shed. As the might of his Tai Su Lightning Star spread, it literally forced a confused old man out of the hollow space.

    After sensing the cultivation base of that elderly man, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    This elderly man is a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert, an old monster of the Void Inquiry Stage!

    After that elderly man was forced out of his concealment, he slowly opened his sleepy eyes and yawned. Grumpily, heined.

    ¡°Damn it. Who is so foolish as to wake this old man from his sleep?! I, Lei Shiyi, was taking a rest here without causing any troubles. Who was it that made so much noise?!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 415: A Profiteering Merchant

    <h4> Chapter 415: A Profiteering Merchant</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Ning Fan was stunned. This elderly man who was currently grumbling andining gave off an extremely strong aura force. To Ning Fan¡¯s surprise, he was actually an old monster at the Void Inquiry Stage!

    However, judging from this man¡¯s words, he did not harbor an evil motive towards Ning Fan at all by concealing himself in this ce as he was just sleeping here.

    After pondering carefully, Ning Fan found it logical too.

    When he ascended to the fifth floor from the fourth floor through the teleportation formation, hisnding point was random. How could it be possible for someone to hide somewhere around hisnding point beforehand to ambush him?

    Thus, he concluded that this old man was really just sleeping here while keeping his presence concealed and that was it. Thetter did not have the intention of sneak-attacking Ning Fan at all.

    The only person who was to me for this situation was the elderly man for not choosing a more appropriate ce to sleep but rather the ce where Ning Fannded.

    To every cultivator, if they suddenly sense a strong expert hiding near them when they have just descended somewhere, they would certainly be nervous and vignt as well.

    Ning Fan had already given enough face to the elderly man as he did not directly deliver a fatal blow to him but only forced thetter out of his concealment.

    ¡°Why would an old monster of the Void Inquiry Stage appear on the fifth floor of the lightning tower... ording to Hong Yi¡¯s information and the memories of the lightning lords on the previous four floors, there should be no creature of the Void Inquiry Stage in the first ten floors of the tower. Could it be that this elderly man is an expert who hade down here from the upper floors beyond the tenth floor? His name is Lei Shiyi, huh...?¡±

    While Ning Fan was contemting, he activated his lightning star and lightning diagram to guard against the elderly man from attacking him at any time.

    An old monster of the Void Inquiry Stage could equally fight against several Void Glimpse Stage experts at the same time.

    Even though Ning Fan was able to kill three experts of the Void Glimpse Stage throughout his journey, he does not have a chance against an expert of the Void Inquiry Stage. What he could do at most was to conceal himself and flee with the help of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak.

    However, what Ning Fan had never expected was that although he had disturbed the elderly man¡¯s sweet dream and made him wake up with resentment, thetter¡¯s killing intent instantly dissipated after taking a deep look at him.

    Ning Fan was observing the elderly man while thetter was also doing the same.

    He sensed a hint of danger from Ning Fan¡¯s lightning star. He did not know that it was the Tai Su Lightning Star but he was aware that it had a heaven-defying restraining effect on him.

    The elderly man¡¯s gaze turned away. He had a rough estimation of how strong Ning Fan was and no longer had the intention of making him an enemy.

    He opened his mouth and revealed his yellowish teeth. His smile made him look rather wretched. He then took the initiative to strike a conversation with his fists cupped.

    ¡°Little Friend, you are strong, aren¡¯t you? Hehe. Are you an undead spirit which moved up here from one of the four floors below? This old man is Lei Shiyi and I came from the eleventh floor. Let¡¯s be friends, what do you say?

    ¡°Eleventh floor!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with sternness and a hint of surprise.

    This elderly man is indeed an expert from the floors beyond the tenth floor.

    He was filled with rage at first. However, after he inspected me, he wore a friendly smile and greeted me politely. I suppose he is intimidated by my presence.

    That elderly man was no doubt very strong. Since he did not n to rush at Ning Fan, thetter would also not ask for trouble by taking the initiative to attack a Mid Void Refinement Realm being like him.

    As for the elderly man¡¯s suggestion of befriending him...

    Ning Fan did not say yes or no. Instead, he cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°Please excuse me!¡±

    He actually wanted to walk away without giving him an answer.

    He did not have the intention of bing friends with the elderly man. The only reason why he came here was for the lightning bamboo leaves. He did not want to cause any other unnecessary troubles.

    ¡°You are gathering the dark golden bamboo leaves?¡± The elderly man¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with surprise. The creepy and mischievous bearing in him disappeared at once.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not answer. The seriousness in his expression became more intense. Internally, he felt astonished.

    How does this old man know that I am gathering dark golden bamboo leaves?!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I am just guessing as I sensed the smell of bamboo leaves from your body. Hehe. I always have a sharp nose... Besides, I have not only smelled bamboo leaves... Hmm? I also smell some lightning jades from you. 156 pieces. No. There are 157 pieces of silver jades! Four of them have almost reached the standard of a golden jade... Little Friend, you are very rich. Hehe.¡±

    As soon as the elderly man mentioned the word ¡°rich¡±, his eyes immediately burned with enthusiasm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold but internally, he was somewhat surprised.

    This elderly man really has good means. He can even tell how many silver jades I have just by the smell.

    ¡°Lightning jades are supreme treasures for undead spirits that can help raise their cultivation bases. They are also the currency in use on the floors beyond the tenth floor. On the eleventh floor itself, those who possess 100 silver jades are all Void Refinement Realm experts. Judging from your expression, you didn¡¯t seem to have heard of the lightning jades being the currency in the upper floors, did you?¡± The elderly man sounded a little astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first timeing to the fifth floor.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. No wonder... So that¡¯s how it is. Hehe. *Dry coughs*...¡± The elderly man rubbed his hands, absorbed in his thoughts.

    He saw through Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base which was at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm but he only thought of thetter as an undead spirit.

    Naturally, he could not understand why a Divine Transformation Realm undead spirit like him would not choose to devour the 157 silver jades in his hands.

    After all, 157 silver jades contained an extremelyrge amount of magic power to undead spirits.

    Or did it mean that Ning Fan had never nned on devouring the silver jades in the first ce and he just treated them as currency?

    However, Ning Fan had also never been to any floors beyond the tenth floor and he was not aware of the rules and regtions of the upper floors. It made the whole situation seem weird.

    The elderly man found it even more confusing as he continued to think about it and thus, he chose to stop pondering on these tiny details.

    The current him only had a single motive in mind.

    Ning Fan¡¯s riches were not little as he had umted 157 silver jades in total. Moreover, he was quite strong.

    Hence, Lei Shiyi figured that Ning Fan could be one of his customers!

    Lei Shiyi was a merchant who travelled around the eleventh floor.

    What he was obsessed with was using the useless trash from the upper floors to exchange for lightning jades from the experts on the lower floors.

    Of course, whether he would be willing to trade or not still depended on his customer.

    If Ning Fan was slightly weaker, he could directly kill him and seize his jades. Why would he even bother to trade with him?

    However, the fact that Ning Fan could force him out of his concealment and the sense of danger he could give him made him feel a little afraid. He did not have the idea of underestimating Ning Fan at all.

    As such, it was still safer for him to carry out a proper trade with Ning Fan. It could not be any better to refrain from making an enemy out of him.

    ¡°Hehe. My name is Lei Shiyi. What¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Friend Zhou. Please excuse me for being ill-mannered earlier. Little Friend has quite a lot of money. Are you interested in buying something from me? I am a merchant and I have some good things with me. All of them were obtained from the eleventh floor. Perhaps there is something that Little Friend might need!¡±

    ¡°Buying your things?! What do you have?¡±

    Ning Fan was a little dumbfounded. He had obtained quite a lot of lightning jades from killing the undead spirits. However, these lightning spirits were of no use to him.

    Could those lightning jades which were useless to him actually be used to buy something? It couldn¡¯t be better.

    Seeing Ning Fan was interested in his offer, Lei Shiyi immediately revealed a greedy smile because he knew business hade to him.

    He untied his storage pouch and took out the items one after another. There was no shortage of magic treasures, pills and cultivation methods among them.

    Undead spirits did not know about treasure refinement and pill refinement in the first ce. All of these pills and magic treasures were once the belongings of those who had died.

    Most of the magic treasures were broken and their destructive power was greatly reduced. A majority of the pills had expired and their medicinal power had dissipated.

    To the undead spirits in this tower, however, these items were extremely scarce and precious.

    Cultivation methods were especially even more valuable.

    To the low-grade undead spirits, a set of good cultivation methods would definitely help them break through to a higher grade.

    Unfortunately, all of these items could not catch Ning Fan¡¯s attention.

    He was not an undead spirit after all, but a genuine living cultivator. He did not need these poor cultivation methods, broken magic treasures and expired pills.

    Seeing Ning Fan show no interest or desire when his eyes scanned past the pills and magic treasures, Lei Shiyi frowned with a hint of surprise. Other than the feeling of surprise, there was also a hint of admiration.

    He did not even set his eyes upon these good items? He really has deep insight. Perhaps he is also an expert in this line!

    Lei Shiyi thought to himself.

    If he is really an expert in this line, then I really have to take out the good things to sell to him.

    But just as this thought rose in his head, he was nearly choked to death after hearing a single sentence from Ning Fan.

    ¡°Oh? You also have primordial lightning?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with interest. He saw tens of traces of primordial lightning which were in a sealed state from a jade box.

    These traces of primordial lightning were excellent items to cultivate his Primordial Lightning Armor!

    ¡°Hehe. Of course, I have primordial lightning... You want to buy them?¡±

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Vaguely, there was also a hint of contempt.

    What bulls*** is this? How is it possible for him to be an expert in my line of work? He doesn¡¯t know about items at all. He didn¡¯t want the magic treasures and pills but rather trash like primordial lightning. What kind of insight does he have?

    In Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes, primordial lightning was trash, utter trash.

    It was because undead spirits were unique entities that made them incapable of devouring primordial lightning. Usually, only a minority of undead spirits which cultivated umon cultivation methods would need primordial lightning.

    Other than that, primordial lightning was just something of very insignificant value.

    Undead spirits could obtain a trace of undead spirit lightning power from the primordial lightning and consume it by paying a great price. However, this trace of lightning power was just equivalent to one-hundredth of the lightning power in a lightning jade.

    Spending too much cost and effort to obtain just one-hundredth of the lightning power in a lightning jade was indeed somewhat wasteful. No one would do such a silly thing.

    Hence, primordial lightning was useless rubbish to undead spirits.

    Since Ning Fan had set his eyes upon trash and he even wanted to buy it, Lei Shiyi naturally would regard him less importantly.

    ¡°How do you sell these primordial lightning?¡±

    ¡°One silver jade for three traces of primordial lightning!¡± Even though Lei Shiyi¡¯s heart was filled with disdain, his face still wore a generous and friendly smile.

    One lightning jade for three pieces of garbage was considered to be an exorbitant price. He clearly wanted to swindle Ning Fan.

    Besides, Lei Shiyi was certain that Ning Fan was just a novice that had yet to experience much in this world. He was also sure that it would be very easy to deceive him.

    ¡°One jade for three primordial lightning?¡± Ning Fan sounded a little surprised.

    He could get a trace of primordial lightning and a lightning jade by killing a Divine Transformation Realm undead spirit. Logically speaking, the primordial spirit and the lightning jade should have equivalent prices.

    However, the price that Lei Shiyi offered was one piece of silver jade for three traces of primordial lightning. It was a little too cheap to be honest.

    This shockingly low price caused Ning Fan¡¯s mind to be filled with thoughts. Without needing much time, he began to understand that primordial lightning was not as precious as silver jades in Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes.

    When he took another nce at Lei Shiyi¡¯s face, he found that there was a bit of contempt on his face even though it was hidden very deeply. It was as if he was teasing Ning Fan for buying a trash item.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan guessed.

    Could it be that primordial lightning doesn¡¯t have much use to undead spirits and that¡¯s why they are being sold at such a cheap price?

    ¡°One silver jade for ten traces of primordial lightning.¡± Ning Fan tried to bargain.

    ¡°What?! Ten for one jade? Little Friend, it¡¯s already very cheap to sell you three traces of primordial lightning for only one silver jade. I¡¯m actually offering you a price that will give me a loss! How could you still want to bargain with me?¡±

    Lei Shiyi was dumbstruck for a while. He did not expect that Ning Fan would bargain with him.

    ¡°Twenty traces of primordial lightning for one silver jade.¡± Ning Fan once again lowered the price.

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m really at a loss in selling twenty of them for one jade! This is literally killing me. So it¡¯s a no! I can¡¯t ept selling at this price!¡±

    ¡°Thirty traces for one jade.¡± Ning Fan became even more certain that primordial lightning was extremely worthless to undead spirits!

    ¡°Wait! Little Friend, let¡¯s discuss properly. What about trading the primordial spirit at the previous price? Ten traces for one silver jade... What do you think?!¡± Lei Shiyi¡¯s expression became nervous. Ning Fan was bargaining very fiercely with him and the price he offered became lower and lower.

    ¡°Forty...¡±

    ¡°Wait! Alright! Thirty traces for one jade. Deal!¡± Lei Shiyi finally agreed with Ning Fan to end this sale. He was considerably afraid of Ning Fan now.

    If he continues to bargain with Ning Fan, perhaps he could not even sell one hundred traces for a single silver jade.

    Lei Shiyi stared deeply at Ning Fan. Now, he could tell that thetter was not a naive individual and he was not easy to hoodwink.

    However, what Lei Shiyi found even more hard to understand was why an undead spirit who had a normal level of intelligence would be willing to use the extremely precious lightning jades to buy a pile of rubbish.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of thinking about that...?¡± Lei Shiyi shook his head.

    All in all, these primordial lightning were just garbage to him. As long as he could sell them to Ning Fan and earn some money, that¡¯s enough for him. He waszy to even care about what Ning Fan was going to do with them.

    ¡°I have one thousand and two hundred traces of primordial lightning in stock. It¡¯ll be forty silver jades. Please make your payment, thank you!¡± Lei Shiyi passed a storage pouch to Ning Fan with a smile and rubbed his hands together.

    ¡°If you have some primordial lightning next time, sell them all to me.¡± Ning Fan gave him forty silver jades and showed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This old man will take a trip back to the eleventh floor now to purchase more primordial lightning and then sell them all to you! This is my ¡®Thunder Sound Jade¡¯. If I amass enough primordial lightning, I will certainly contact you again.¡± Lei Shiyi gently thumped his chest and reassured Ning Fan.

    With that elderly man¡¯s status and connections, it was definitely not difficult for him to purchase some primordial lightning on the eleventh floor.

    Moreover, the price of acquiring primordial lightning there would surely be really low. It could be one hundred traces of primordial lightning for one jade or possibly cheaper. Since they were considered trash in the eyes of the undead spirits, they could probably be obtained in many ces.

    Lei Shiyi felt rather satisfied after he managed to sell trash like primordial lightning to Ning Fan at such a high price.

    I think I should get some more trash goods. Perhaps this little friend just loves buying them...

    Ning Fan also shared the same mood as Lei Shiyi.

    To thetter, primordial lightning might be trash. To Ning Fan, however, lightning jades were the true useless and worthless garbage.

    Be it the silver grade lightning jade or the golden grade lightning jade, Ning Fan was unable to devour them like the undead spirits.

    Hence, Ning Fan had without a doubt made a huge gain by exchanging one thousand and two hundred traces of primordial lightning with just forty pieces of garbage.

    If he refines the one thousand and two hundred traces of primordial lightning, it would be a piece of cake for his lightning armor to break through to the fourth level. Moreover, it would even have a chance of advancing into the golden grade!

    If Ning Fan gathered the one thousand and two hundred traces of primordial lightning himself, he would have to ughter one thousand and two hundred Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits on his own.

    Not to mention the danger and difficulty in performing such arge-scale ughter, if he has to kill 1200 Divine Transformation Realm creatures, try to imagine how much time he would need to find them all and did he even have that much time to do so?

    ¡°Lei Shiyi... This profiteering merchant is quite useful to me. With him around, I don¡¯t have to trouble myself in searching for primordial lightning.¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself.

    He briefly scanned past the misceneous items that Lei Shiyi had taken out and his eyes suddenly shed with interest again.

    Among the pile of misceneous items, he discovered a cloud of dark sea green cold qi.

    Lei Shiyi had ced that cloud of cold qi at an insignificant corner like trash. It was as if he did not regard that item as important at all.

    To Ning Fan, however, that item was definitely not trash!

    ¡°Heavenly Cold Qi!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was filled with amazement. He did not expect that he could actually find a type of Heavenly Cold Qi at this ce. Well, since he had found it, he, of course, would want to acquire it.

    His face did not reflect his internal feelings. He raised his hand casually and pointed at the Heavenly Cold Qi disdainfully. Then, he asked with an unconcerned tone.

    ¡°What is this? How much will you sell it for?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is Little Friend asking about this? It is a type of Fifth Grade cold qi. But I don¡¯t really know much about it. Little Friend, you should know that cold qi belongs to the water element whereas us undead spirits who were born in this lightning tower manifested from the lightning element. To us, the treasures and items of the water element arepletely useless... Do you want to buy it?¡±

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes glinted. Indeed, his judgement was correct.

    Ning Fan was a strange person. Even though he was not easy to deceive, he particrly loved buying different kinds of trash.

    What bloody use would a Fifth Grade cold qi have for undead spirits? Only a fool would exchange it with lightning jades.

    However, if Ning Fan wanted to be that kind of fool, Lei Shiyi wouldpletely have no opinion about it.

    Since Ning Fan expressed his desire for this cold qi, Lei Shiyi would surely make an exaggerated boast about it as if it was falling flowers no matter how worthless this item was in the first ce.

    ¡°Hehe. Little Friend really has good taste. Even though this cold qi is useless to our kind, it could also be refined into a magic treasure to enhance its destructive power. However, this item is something that was left to me by my beloved wife. It always reminds me of her whenever I see it. Thus, I am really reluctant to part with it. However, if Little Friend really wants it, the only option I have is to reluctantly give it up... Mates¡¯ rate, twenty pieces of lightning jades!¡±

    ¡°Five pieces of lightning jade.¡± Ning Fan indifferently replied, ignoring Lei Shiyi¡¯s long-winded speech.

    ¡°Little Friend, selling this cold qi for five pieces of lightning jade is really a bit low...¡±

    ¡°Three pieces of lightning jade!¡± Ning Fan began to reduce the price.

    ¡°Fine! Three pieces of lightning jade. It¡¯s a deal!¡± The elderly man became smarter this time. He knew that if he continued to bargain with Ning Fan, he would not have hope of selling this cold qi for even one lightning jade.

    Since it was just a piece of garbage, it was already profitable selling it for three pieces of lightning jade.

    Hence, why not agree to that price? Besides, how could it be possible for Lei Shiyi to refuse selling it?

    Now, he was even more certain that he must gather countless trash in the future and sell them all to Ning Fan, a king in collecting garbage!

    Ning Fan paid for the item and kept the Heavenly Cold Qi. Being despised by Lei Shiyi all this while was notfortable at all.

    However, since thetter could sell him some good things, he did not intend to make a fuss about how he felt.

    Forty silver jades for one thousand two hundred traces of primordial lightning. It was a good trade.

    Three silver jades for a type of Heavenly Cold Qi. If cultivators in the outside world find out about such a good deal in this ce, they would certainly rush to this ce to exchange for it without any regard for other things.

    Other than these undead spirits like Lei Shiyi who lived in this ck Lightning Tower, who else would treat the Heavenly Cold Qi as trash?

    The Heavenly Cold Qi is really undervalued here...

    ¡°Hehe! This old man is going to make a move now! When I gather some good things, I wille and trade with Little Friend again.¡± Lei Shiyi gave Ning Fan a wretched smile and disappeared.

    Ning Fan did not care. He only stared at the cloud of dark green cold qi in his palm, carefully identifying it.

    ¡°Is it... the Long Sentiment Tears, a Heavenly Cold Qi which is ranked second of the twelve? A drop of tear creates affection, another drop of tear severes the affection. ording to rumors, if one refines this cold qi, the Dao Heart of a cultivator will be as firm as a rock, just like a loyal and faithful youngdy whose heart will never be swayed by any external things.¡±

    ¡°Just depending on this divine effect of fortifying one¡¯s Dao Heart, this item can at least sell for five hundred million immortal jade in the Endless Sea!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lei Shiyi really does not know about how good this thing is... Buying a casket of pearl but returning the pearl and keeping the casket instead. That saying really fits the description of this person.¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 416: Ying Longzi

    <h4> Chapter 416: Ying Longzi</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Ning Fan had to admit that his luck was indeed very good. Being able to exchange those useless lightning jades for excellent items upon meeting Lei Shiyi was undoubtedly a great fortune.

    He then went into the Profound Yin World and refined the primordial lightning and Heavenly Cold Qi with the help of the elerated cultivation speed within the realm.

    Just half a dayter, Ning Fan came out from the Profound Yin World with his qi slightly stronger.

    After assimting the Long Sentiment Tears, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power increased by one thousand units. Now, there were already nine types of Heavenly Cold Qi within him!

    To Ning Fan who had more than six hundred thousand units of magic power, one thousand units of magic power was merely a drop in the bucket.

    However, Ning Fan was quite satisfied with the added effect that the Long Sentiment Tears had given him.

    A drop of tear creates affection and another drop severes it. This cold qi which ranked second of the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi had the unique effect of aiding a cultivator in calming and strengthening their state of mind.

    As soon as Ning Fan devoured it, he felt his entire body be cool. During his cultivation, there was not the slightest trace of a Heart¡¯s Devil disturbing him and his Dao Heart was also as strong as thick ice!

    It¡¯s no surprise why this item could be sold for five hundred million immortal jade. Its effect was indeed worth the price.

    Ning Fan had also refined everyst one of the one thousand and two hundred traces of primordial lightning.

    After refining the first five hundred traces of primordial lightning into the Primordial Lightning Armor, it made the silver light of his lightning armor be more dazzling. Without a doubt, it had made it break through to the fourth level of the silver grade.

    The remaining seven hundred traces of primordial lightning caused the lightning armor to continue advancing towards the peak of the fourth level. Then, traces of golden lightning rays began to appear on the lightning armor.

    When all of the one thousand and two hundred traces of primordial lightning had been refined, his Primordial Lightning Armor was almostpletely glowing faint gold. Only one to two traces of silver lightning rays remained.

    If all the silver rays on the armor vanish and itpletely glows with golden lightning rays, this lightning armor could then break through to the gold grade. It would then be able to withstand a strike from an expert of the Void Glimpse Stage!

    ¡°Suit up!¡±

    When Ning Fan willed it, the lightning armor covered his physical body.

    When the Primordial Lightning Armor is not in use, it would naturally protect the owner¡¯s primordial spirit.

    When it is summoned by its owner, it could protect the owner¡¯s whole body.

    Faint gold lightning armor enveloped his entire body. When Ning Fan donned this set of golden armor, he resembled Konjin1.

    His body shed with golden lightning. As the golden light from his body shone, it attracted the attention of countless undead spirits. They spied on his actions and attempted to initiate attacks on Ning Fan.

    These golden lightning rays were simr to a delicious dish which lured undead spirits toe at him.

    A trace of chilly and frightening killing qi rose in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and turned into a ray of golden lightning, beginning a massacre!

    He dashed into the group of undead spirits directly. The group consisted of nearly a thousand undead spirits which were at least of the Nascent Soul Realm. The strongest among them were at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. All of them disyed their lightning magic techniques at the same time.

    Countless attacks went towards Ning Fan but none of them could prate the defense of his lightning armor.

    He spread his sword sense and swept across the surroundings. Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits were shredded to pieces one after another.

    He then formed a set of hand seals and summoned multiple ck dragon tombstones which fell from the sky, crushing countless undead spirits.

    His eyes were indifferent, as if he was back to the times in the past where he was plunged into bloody killings and massacres.

    He opened his mouth and devoured seventeen traces of primordial lightning and kept the seventeen pieces of lightning jades away with a flick of his sleeve. After that, he released his vigorous aura force and dashed straight towards the location of the lightning lord of the fifth floor.

    Along his path, more and more undead spirits came after him, attracted by the golden lightning ray.

    They attempted to kill Ning Fan and seize his golden lightning. However, the price they had to pay for acting on their greed was none other than death!

    *Shua* *Shua* *Shua*

    Traces of ck-colored sword light spread on the fifth floor.

    Shadows of the blood lightning whip snatched the lives of countless Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits.

    The number of creatures on the fifth floor was even more than that of the four previous floorsbined.

    The blood of these creatures trickled down his robes. After killing one hundred thousand Nascent Soul Realm and 105 Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits, he appeared outside a massive pce.

    Inside the pce stood an elderly man in dragon robes. That man wore a somber expression. He was none other than the lightning lord of the fifth floor of this lightning tower!

    Prior to this, he had obtained some information which imed that there was an undead spirit from the lower floors who had intruded the fifth floor and the number of those he had in were as countless as clouds.

    He had also heard that this wild and mad person who killed people like scything x possessed a secret technique that blessed him with golden lightning armor. The strength of that lightning armor was enough to defend against all kinds of Divine Transformation Realm attacks!

    All the life tes of the subordinates he had dispatched to pursue Ning Fan broke one after another. That undoubtedly meant that all of them have been killed.

    The eyes of the elderly man in dragon robes were filled with absolute rage. When he sensed Ning Fan¡¯s arrival outside the pce, he became so angry that heughed. He smacked the table beside him and rose to his feet.

    ¡°This young man is really bold! I didn¡¯t look for you but you sent yourself here at my ce! Hand over the secret technique of your lightning armor and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact after killing you!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the dark golden bamboo leaf. Then, I might consider leaving yours intact.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    *Rumble*

    The elderly man in dragon robes was filled with great rage. He made a stomp and his terrifying magic power which was at the level of the Void Glimpse Stage directly shattered the massive pce, turning it into ruins and rubbles.

    His forceful aura force transformed into a golden lightning dragon which rushed towards Ning Fan.

    Facing the iing golden lightning dragon, Ning Fan actually did not n to evade or hide. Instead, he let the countless arcs of electricity from the lightning dragon drown him.

    ¡°Humph! This is the consequence of going against me!¡±

    The elderly man in dragon robes sneered coldly. At first nce, he saw through Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base that was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    From his perspective, Ning Fan, who was merely at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm would without a doubt be killed after taking his Dragon Transforming Golden Lightning Technique head-on.

    The only thing he felt unfortunate was that he had yet to find out about Ning Fan¡¯s secret technique before eliminating him.

    However, after feeling pleased with himself for a short while, his satisfied expression was reced with a look of shock.

    The golden lightning rays which shone across the entire sky after hitting Ning Fan were fading at a frightening speed.

    ¡°What exactly happened? Why are my golden lightning disappearing by themselves?!¡± The elderly man in dragon robes was bbergasted.

    That technique he used just now had always been effective even when he faced experts of the same level. Why would such a strange situation happen today?

    He, of course, was not aware that Ning Fan had condensed the Tai Su Lightning Star and possessed the Tai Su Lightning Diagram. With them, Ning Fan could absorb all the lightning attacks at the same level as him without suffering any injuries.

    He stood in the middle of the sea of golden lightning but he did not have the slightest hint of fear. After his lightning armor had taken in the 105 traces of primordial lightning, the silver lightning rays on his armorpletely disappeared. It now turned into a pure faint golden armor.

    His lightning armor was already at the peak of the silver grade. It was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from breaking through to the gold grade.

    It just needed one final step toplete that advancement and the key of this breakthrough was to kill the elderly man in dragon robes and devour his primordial lightning!

    Even though it had yet to attain the gold grade, the strength of his current lightning armor could already withstand nearly all of the damage of the elderly man¡¯s lightning attacks.

    Despite being at the center of the golden lightning sea, Ning Fan remained unscathed even without summoning his natal stars!

    When a sh of lightning ray shed beneath his feet, a blood-red lightning diagram unfolded like a painting scroll, extending into an area of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    Just as this lightning diagram appeared, the golden lightning rays in the sky shook and stopped. Then, they were all absorbed into the diagram with an oppressive force.

    Just like that, the full-powered attack of that elderly man in dragon robes was literally crushed!

    ¡°Tai Su Lightning Diagram!¡±

    An overwhelming astonishment rose within the elderly man¡¯s heart. He finally understood why his lightning technique could not leave even a single scratch on Ning Fan at all but was absorbed by thetter instead!

    With the Tai Su Lightning Diagram, all lightning attacks of the same level as the caster can be absorbed!

    Ning Fan condensed the golden lightning armor. Hisprehension of the Dao of Lightning had already reached the gold lightning grade from the silver lightning grade.

    Thus, the elderly man in dragon robes who also wielded golden lightning was definitely unable to hurt Ning Fan at all!

    The thunder sovereign had once said: The one who holds the Tai Su Lightning Diagram will be the lord of all lightning!

    ¡°Throughout myf cultivation journey, the magic power I have been cultivating is only lightning. Even though I have attained the Void Refinement Realm, all of my lightning power will still be restrained by this young man. I can¡¯t even hurt him using my magic techniques and magic treasures. As such, the only way to defeat him is through physicalbat!¡±

    The elderly man smirked. His physical body had already attained the Fourth Level of Jade Life Realm. With the strength of his physical body alone, he was already able to win against someone at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. Besides, with all of his high-grade body strengthening techniques, it should not be difficult to overpower Ning Fan.

    When he made a step forward, his physical body grew one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall.

    After he had taken ten steps, his physical body was already five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall.

    He had turned into a giant in dragon robes. Each step he took crushed mountains and rivers.

    Whenever he inhaled, he would suck in clouds and air. Each breath he took was so powerful that it seemed as if he could also take in the mountains and rivers. He lifted one of his hands and swung it down on Ning Fan vertically, carrying the massive force which could overturn the sea!

    ¡°Trying to suppress me using your physical body? Unfortunately, you are too weak!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered. Stepping on the lightning diagram, his physical body erged. He also took ten steps and turned into a five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant d in golden armor.

    ¡°You are also a body cultivator at the Fourth Level of the Jade Life Realm?!¡±

    The elderly man was slightly surprised. However, he did not think he would lose to Ning Fan at all considering the grade of the body techniques he had was umon.

    He hurled a fist at Ning Fan while thetter also threw a punch in return.

    Even though both of them were at the Fourth Level of Jade Life Body Refinement Realm, as soon as they exchanged blows, the bones of the elderly man¡¯s fist were pulverized upon contact. A massive force broke the bones of his entire arm and then spread to his chest. That blow caused his gigantic body to retreat one hundred li* (500m per li) away before he could regain his bnce again. In just an instant, he was already severely injured!

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, did not even move half a step backwards after throwing a punch. He was asposed as before. The force of the elderly man¡¯s punch did not break the defense of his lightning armor!

    A single punch!

    With just a single punch, the elderly man in dragon robes had lost to Ning Fan. His physical body was far too weakpared to Ning Fan¡¯s!

    ¡°The strength of a single punch of yours is definitely at the Peak Level of the Jade Life Realm! No. It¡¯s even stronger than the Peak Level of the Jade Life Realm. It is nearlyparable to a single strike from a cultivator with the Golden Body Realm!¡±

    ¡°Your insight is not bad. The strength of my punch is already close to the Golden Body Realm!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were like the sun and the moon. He dashed past one hundred li* (500m per li) with a step and caught up with the elderly man. Without hesitation, he hurled one hundred punches at thetter in one breath.

    A single punch made the heavens and earth darken.

    Ten punches caused the mountains andnd to shake.

    When Ning Fan threw one hundred punches, the skies copsed and the earth crumbled.

    After taking one hundred punches from Ning Fan consecutively, the elderly man¡¯s physical body waspletely pulverized. Blood flowed like rivers, flooding the wastnds. His breathing, thin and feeble. He was already on the brink of death.

    His face revealed a look of terror and shock. To think a dignified cultivator of the Void Glimpse Stage would actually be afraid of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. If others hear of it, they would definitely find it hrious!

    However, reality was always this cruel.

    His magic power had been restrained by Ning Fan¡¯s lightning diagram and the strength of his physical body was inferior to him as well. He did not have a chance of winning against Ning Fan at all.

    ¡°You must not kill me. I am Xu Longzi, the younger brother of Ying Longzi who is the lightning lord of the twenty-fourth floor. If you kill me, you will certainly be pursued and hunted down by all the members of the next twenty floors in this tower!¡±

    ¡°The lightning lord of the twenty-fourth floor, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was as indifferent and cold as usual. He was not intimidated by Ying Longzi¡¯s reputation at all.

    When Xu Longzi noticed that his threat was ineffective, his eyes were filled with hopelessness.

    He could already tell that Ning Fan was a person who would never be threatened by anything. Even if his elder brother is the number-one expert among the cultivators of the Void Inquiry Stage in this lightning tower, it would still not make Ning Fan afraid of him.

    Eventually, his hopelessness turned into madness.

    Xu Longzi was also an outstanding being. If begging was useless, the only thing he could do was to fight Ning Fan to death!

    His mouth muttered an incantation and two dragon horns gradually grew on his head. When he shook his body, he underwent a transformation. Lightning rays turned into pieces of golden scales which covered his body.

    In seconds, he had actually transformed into a massive golden lightning dragon which was five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long!

    His dragon eyes shed with a hint of ferocity.

    The reason why he showed his true form was to put up a desperate fight against Ning Fan!

    ¡°Crushing Dragon Roar! *Roar*¡±

    As soon as the gigantic dragon opened his jaws and let out a deafening roar, traces of golden light turned into golden circles that spread towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained indifferent. No matter how strong this sound wave technique was, it still had the essence of golden lightning power after all.

    Hence, there was nothing to be afraid of!

    Ning Fan made a forceful stomp in his golden-armored gigantic body, breaking the lightning diagram beneath his feet into traces of blood-red lightning.

    At the next moment, a massive lightning diagram condensed in his palm.

    That was a picture scroll which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long and the blood-red lightning served as the pen and ink which drew abstruse and mysterious lightning runes on the scroll.

    The golden-armored giant held the lightning diagram in his hand at the direction of the golden dragon.

    As soon as the lightning diagram spread out, it sucked the golden dragon and kept it into the scroll.

    Then, the scroll rolled up and was sealed, keeping the lightning diagram. The golden-armored giant held it in his hand.

    The golden dragon which was trapped in the scroll let out frightening and painful roars. However, a brief momentter, its voice gradually grew quiet.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face remained tranquil. He then spread out the lightning diagram again and shook it. Then, traces of golden ashes fell out.

    Judging from the situation, Ning Fan had directly kept Xu Longzi who was already grievously injured into the lightning diagram and turned him into a pile of ashes.

    What a terrifying Tai Su Lightning Diagram!

    ¡°The Tai Su Lightning Diagram can be used to defend against or attack my opponents. If it¡¯s used for defense, it will turn into the diagram formation and appear beneath my feet. No lightning attacks can then destroy me. If it¡¯s used to attack my opponents, it will turn into a painting scroll and trap all the lightning cultivators beneath this heaven within it. With a single thought, they will be reduced to ashes. This is the punishment of Lightning Emperor Tai Su whomands and wields lightning in ancient times!¡±

    ¡°Even though this technique is strong, it is only effective on lightning cultivators. Besides, to kill a lightning cultivator, their cultivation base must not be too high from mine. With my current cultivation base, I can originally kill lightning cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm with the help of this diagram. I was not capable of killing Xu Longzi on my own. However, I managed to grievously injure him. Thus, it was not a surprise that he would be absorbed into this diagram and turned into ashes in his weakened state.¡±

    ¡°With this diagram around, I only need to beat a lightning cultivator of the Void Glimpse Stage half to death and put them into this diagram. Then, it can kill whichever lightning cultivator that gets trapped within!¡±

    Ning Fan withdrew his golden-armor giant form and kept his lightning diagram. He waved at the sea of blood and brought a trace of golden primordial lightning into his hand. Without further dy, he refined it into his lightning armor.

    His faint golden lightning armor immediately turned pure gold. At this moment, it hadpletely broken through to the first level of the gold grade!

    At the same time, the other items he obtained from this battle were a piece of golden lightning jade and a dark golden bamboo leaf.

    Now, he was done with the fifth floor after eliminating the lightning lord of this floor and getting what he needed!

    ¡°This Xu Longzi was not weak. However, he was still a lightning cultivator in the form of an undead spirit at the end of the day. Thus, his lightning power waspletely restrained by me. Since the moment I condensed the Tai Su Lightning Star, I am already the lord of all lightning and have the ability to restrain all lightning cultivators. There is nothing to be afraid of against all lightning cultivators of the Void Glimpse Stage in the floors below the tenth. What I need to be wary of is Xu Longzi¡¯s brother, Ying Longzi who is the lightning lord of the twenty-fourth floor!¡±

    ¡°The fact that this Ying Longzi was capable of bing the lightning lord of the twenty-fourth floor implies that his cultivation base must be at the Void Inquiry Stage. Besides, he probably is unrivalled among all the experts of the Void Inquiry Stage. With my capabilities, it is definitely impossible for me to kill him. However, it would also bepletely impossible for him to kill me. I have the Heaven Deceiving Cloak and many other techniques. Even if Ying Longzi personally pursues me, I will definitely not suffer any injuries.¡±

    ¡°What if I kill all the way up to the twenty-fourth floor in one go...?!¡±

    As soon as this bold idea surfaced in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, he immediately eliminated it without a second thought.

    He was in a hurry to aplish Hong Yi¡¯s mission by obtaining seven pieces of dark golden bamboo leaves in order to exchange for the golden leaves to treat Yue Lingkong¡¯s injuries. He did not really have much time to ughter his way up.

    Dark golden bamboo leaves could also heal and nourish one¡¯s primordial spirit. Naturally, it could also be used to save Yue Lingkong.

    However, after witnessing the dark golden bamboo leaves with his own eyes, Ning Fan realized there were two difficulties posed a problem in saving someone using the dark golden bamboo leaves.

    Firstly, with the intensity of the medicinal power in a dark golden bamboo leaf, it needed at least one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicine to harmonize its medicinal effect. That was an immortal medicine that would only be used in refining Seventh Revolution Pills. Ning Fan had none of them.

    Secondly, the medicinal power of the dark golden bamboo leaves was too strong. It was not something a Void Refinement Realm cultivator could consume.

    Perhaps only someone with Hong Yi¡¯s status could obtain some one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicine to harmonize the dark golden bamboo leaves for consumption.

    However, Ning Fan felt rather doubtful about this.

    ¡°Hong Yi... If thisdy is just a Void Refinement Realm expert, could she really endure the terrifying medicinal power of the dark golden bamboo leaves? I keep having a feeling that she is hiding something from me. Fine. I have no interest in snooping on her secrets. If she has nothing to do with Honghong, then I also have nothing to do with her. What I should focus right now is to kill all the way up to the seventh floor as soon as possible.¡±

    A terrifying killing intent rose in his eyes. He marched forward to the teleportation formation and entered the sixth floor.

    At the moment he arrived at the sixth floor, he immediately patted his storage pouch to summon his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets.

    After fixing the injured spiritual puppet, he immediately went all-out and killed whatever was in his way.

    After he gained new techniques, cultivators at the Void Glimpse Stage were no longer that scary to him.

    He could travel unhindered in all floors below the tenth floor!

    ...

    Three dayster.

    On the twenty-fourth floor of the lightning tower, a six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall yellow dragon which had a pair of wings was lying down on a lightning swamp. He seemed to be asleep.

    A ck-armored guard then came and knelt on the ground to report something.

    Suddenly, after hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, his eyes widened with intense killing intent.

    ¡°Xu Longzi is dead?! Someone go and investigate. Find out who was behind his death. I want that person¡¯s existence erased from the ck Lightning Tower forever!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. This subordinate has found out who did it. In just a few days, the first to the ninth floor of the lightning tower have all been wiped out by a single man. ording to some low-grade undead spirits who have personally seen him, the killer is this man!¡±

    *Shua*

    The ck-armored guard rolled open a painting scroll which had a drawing of Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    When the yellow dragon saw his face, he narrowed his eyes and coldly said.

    ¡°So this is the man whomitted the murder? Very well. Pass down mymand. All undead spirits below the twenty-fourth floor shall pursue this evil creature with all their strength. No mistake is allowed! Within three days, I want the head of this evil creature to be presented before me as a sacrificial offering for my dead brother¡¯s spirit!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 417: Immortal Emperorâ€™s Lightning Bone

    <h4> Chapter 417: Immortal Emperor¡¯s Lightning Bone</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    In just three days, Ning fan managed to kill his way to the ninth floor as unstoppable as a strong gale.

    To him, there was no difficulty in killing the creatures in the tower at all. Moreover, he was in a ce where he could kill without having to worry about future consequences.

    With the restraining effect of Ning Fan¡¯s Tai Su Lightning Diagram on lightning and the formidable strength of his three spiritual puppets which could eliminate Void Refinement Realm beings, even lightning experts of the Void Glimpse Stage residing in this tower ended up dead when they tried to oppose him.

    Ning Fan could be considered to be a natural enemy of lightning. He alone was already enough to eliminate Xu Longzi. With his three puppets by his side, whichever floor he went, it would mean catastrophe to that floor!

    On the sixth floor, there was only the lightning lord left who was at the Void Glimpse Stage. He was surrounded by Ning Fan and his three puppets. In just a brief moment, he was directly beaten to death.

    On the seventh floor, there were two beings of the Void Glimpse Stage in total. However, they were still not Ning Fan¡¯s opponents. Both of them were killed without taking much time.

    There were also two experts of the Void Glimpse Stage on the eighth floor and the both of them were also eliminated without exception.

    On the ninth floor, there were three experts of the Void Glimpse Stage in total. However, only two of them were put down while the other one managed to flee!

    From the sixth to the ninth floor, Ning Fan had killed 7 beings of the Void Glimpse Stage in total.

    After calcting it carefully, 11 Void Refinement Realm experts had already died in his hands.

    500 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning and 7 traces of primordial lightning of the Void Glimpse Stage fell into Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    He also kept all of the silver grade and golden grade lightning jades which the undead spirits dropped after he killed them. Perhaps he could use these lightning jades when he trades with Lei Shiyi again next time.

    This much primordial lightning could only make his lightning armor which was at the first level of the gold grade advance two-thirds towards the second level. He still needed to kill at least 6 experts of the Void Glimpse Stage or 600 Divine Transformation Realm lightning spirits in order to gather enough primordial lightning to upgrade his lightning armor to the second level of the gold grade.

    However, even though his lightning armor had yet to break through to the second level, its defense was already terrifyingly abnormal. None of the Void Glimpse Stage experts he met in the first nine floors could break the defense of his lightning armor.

    Now, Ning Fan had already gathered 9 pieces of dark golden bamboo leaves in his possession. They were more than enough for him to aplish Hong Yi¡¯s mission.

    ording to the information he had gathered so far, the tenth floor of the lightning tower was being guarded by four Void Glimpse Stage beings.

    Ning Fan was reluctant to risk his life to fight against four Void Glimpse Stage experts. Currently, he was already preparing to leave the tower.

    He looked at the Thunder Sound Jade in his hands. That Lei Shiyi had yet to contact him and it inevitably made him feel a bit disappointed.

    It appears he would not be able to trade with Lei Shiyi once more before leaving this tower.

    Originally, Ning Fan had prepared to use these useless lightning jades to once again exchange for some excellent items that Lei Shiyi possessed.

    However, he was not a Void Refinement Realm cultivator after all and he had fought his battles just depending on his lightning restraining ability and technique and his spiritual puppets.

    If he gets surrounded by too many Void Glimpse Stage experts, there was no way he could win against them.

    He had already made up his mind. He then walked towards the teleportation formation leading to the lower floor.

    At this moment, however, a group of ck travelling lights dashed past the vast sky. All of them revealed their killing qi without concealing it and they seemed to havee for him!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with solemnity. That group of ck travelling lights consisted of more than a thousand Divine Transformation Realm beings and ten Void Refinement Realm experts!

    All of the Void Refinement Realm experts on the ninth floor should already be dead. Undoubtedly, this group of experts came from the floors above the tenth floor!

    ¡°You bold and wild creature. How dare you murder King Ying Long¡¯s brother?! You are digging your own grave!¡±

    The Void Glimpse Stage cultivator leading the group was the lightning lord of the tenth floor of the tower. He released his forceful aura which turned into a sky-high colossal mountain that copsed towards Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He immediately understood that these experts went after him under themand of the lightning lord of the twenty-fourth floor!

    Ying Longzi, the lightning lord of the twenty-fourth floor...!

    This man really held great power. He could actually send such a huge army just to deal with Ning Fan. He could actually make so many Void Glimpse Stage experts yield to him and sincerely recognize him as their king!

    While the mountain that had transformed from the aura force of an expert was falling down on Ning Fan, the other experts disyed their respective secret techniques. Each of the secret techniques went straight for Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit. All of them were techniques that specialized in attacking one¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Facing the joint attacks of ten Void Refinement Realm beings, even his Tai Su Lightning Diagram could not absorb all their lightning attacks.

    Seeing their group outnumber Ning Fan, all of the ten Void Refinement Realm experts firmly believed that he could certainly not escape death.

    At this very moment, however, a ck-colored cloak suddenly emerged and draped over Ning Fan¡¯s white robes.

    Then, his presence literally vanished right before the eyes of countless experts!

    ¡°Impossible! This man is clearly just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. How could he have a strong concealment technique that even we, Void Glimpse Stage experts, are unable to detect him!¡±

    ¡°It has been said that the reason why this man could wipe out the first nine floors was because he possessed three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets while he only had insignificant strength himself. However, judging from what we have seen, it is definitely not the case! The techniques he has makes him a person who is difficult to deal with. This concealment technique alone is already enough to make us unable to locate him...¡±

    ¡°Even if we have no methods to search for him, we still have to find him! Otherwise, how are we supposed to report to King Ying Long?!¡±

    The faces of the group of Void Glimpse Stage experts darkened. They had tried several kinds of magic techniques that could break one¡¯s concealment but they still could not detect Ning Fan¡¯s traces at all.

    After all, the Heaven Deceiving Cloak was a spiritual equipment of the Profound Divinity Grade. It could even conceal the user from being detected by Void Fragmentation Realm spirit sense. How could this group of lowly Void Refinement Realm experts discover Ning Fan¡¯s location?

    All of them could not locate Ning Fan, but an idea suddenly hit them. They ordered arge group of people to tightly guard the teleportation formation leading to the eighth floor and wait for Ning Fan to fall into their trap.

    While therge group of cultivators were searching for Ning Fan, he had already escaped one million li* (500m per li) away. The killing intent in his eyes gradually became more fearsome.

    Even though this group of experts were unable to discover him, they had sealed off the way leading to the floor below. As such, Ning Fan would not be able to escape the lightning tower unless he kills everyst one of the ten Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    ¡°Ying Longzi, you will certainly regret not letting me leave.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s travelling light did not move towards the teleportation formation to the eighth floor. Instead, he dashed towards the teleportation formation to the tenth floor.

    He was not leaving anymore!

    He had decided to teach Ying Longzi a lesson!

    With so many expertsing to the lower floors, the line of defense on the tenth floor must be extremely weak.

    The killing began!

    When countless experts were guarding the path to the eighth floor, a gruesome and bloody cmity had befallen the tenth floor.

    The lightning lord of the tenth floor had only brought one Void Glimpse Stage expert with him to the ninth floor. Other than the two of them, the remaining eight Void Glimpse Stage experts who joined their pursuit were experts from the eleventh floor.

    There were only two Void Glimpse Stage experts left on the tenth floor. They were in the middle of a discussion while guarding the dark golden bamboo leaf on behalf of their lightning lord.

    The topic that they were discussing was actually rted to Ning Fan.

    ¡°That wild creature was actually bold enough to kill King Ying Long¡¯s brother. It¡¯s indeed an act that could get himself killed. I¡¯m afraid that he should be already dead by now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Our lightning lord has personally gone there. How is it possible for the mission to fail? Unfortunately, we can¡¯t join the pursuit mission this time. Otherwise, we will definitely gain a lot of credit from King Ying Long if we can kill that evil being with our very hands. King Ying Long is the strongest Void Inquiry Stage expert in this ck Lightning Tower. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he can attain the Void Pierce Stage. Once King Ying Long breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage, he will certainly be the strongest expert in the first thirty-six floors!¡±

    ¡°If we can befriend this kind of expert by only pursuing a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator, what harm would it be to do so?!¡±

    As the two of them were chatting andughing, they suddenly heard wails and shrieks of pain from afar. Slowly, the noise of fighting and killing became even more discernible.

    The smile on their faces froze. In the next second, their expressions were filled with anger and shock and they roared in rage.

    ¡°Who is so bold as to create troubles on my tenth floor!¡±

    The tenth floor was the most formidable floor in the first ten floors of the tower. No undead spirits had ever dared to create trouble on this floor.

    Both of them turned into two rays of travelling light and went out of the pce. Their cold eyes scanned their surroundings. They wanted to see what kind of wild creature was audacious enough to court death in this ce.

    When they saw the individual, the two of them found it difficult to conceal their astonishment.

    Right before their very eyes, the figure of a man who wore white robes and golden armor walked indifferently across the mountains of corpses and sea of blood. He would attack every creature in his sight ruthlessly and vigorously wherever he walked past. Countless undead spirits died tragically.

    By his side, three spiritual puppets in ck robes were also killing their enemies without mercy. When the four of them joined forces, there werepletely no Nascent Soul Realm or Divine Transformation Realm beings that could stop them in their tracks.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light and his baleful qi was so intense that it covered the skies. Within his baleful qi, there were eleven traces of terrifying qi which were left by dead Void Refinement Realm beings.

    The minds of the two Void Refinement Realm experts which stayed to guard the bamboo leaf were invaded by Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi after they exchanged a nce with him. They were unable to retain theirposure.

    ¡°This wild being has clearly been heavily surrounded by ten Void Refinement Realm experts and one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. How did he still manage to get away from them?!¡±

    ¡°Eleven individuals! It can¡¯t be wrong. This man has taken the lives of eleven Void Refinement Realm beings in total! This man is extremely dangerous! We must quickly retreat and join the lightning lord!¡±

    The two of them wanted to flee. However, it was already toote!

    The divine star on Ning Fan¡¯s be flickered. The lightning diagram spread out and trapped all of the undead spirits into the diagram. His intention to kill was set.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    When he gave themand, his three puppets charged at the two Void Refinement Realm experts and surrounded them...

    One hourter, this ce turned into a wastnd.

    Ning Fan stood on the dead corpses of the two Void Refinement Realm experts and devoured two traces of blood-red lightning. His gaze locked onto the teleportation formation of the eleventh floor.

    The eleventh floor might be dangerous but why should he be afraid?!

    Moreover, Lei Shiyi seemed to still be on the eleventh floor.

    I wonder if I can still buy some primordial spirit from that man now.

    ...

    On the eleventh floor of the ck Lightning Tower.

    The news about Ning Fan had spread throughout the lightning tower with terrifying speed.

    He had annihted the first ten floors of the lightning tower with his own strength.

    Although he had been surrounded by ten Void Refinement Realm experts, he could still vanish right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even some Void Inquiry Stage old monsters did not dare to underestimate him.

    Myriad Treasure Pavilion was one of the forces on the eleventh floor of the lightning tower. The leader of this force was the famous Lei Shiyi!

    This Lei Shiyi had an odd temperament. Even though he was strong, he seemed to be on bad terms with the lightning lord of the eleventh floor. He never befriended any of the Void Refinement Realm experts in the lightning tower.

    The only hobby this person had was doing business and earning lightning jades which he would devour to raise his cultivation level.

    Even though he might normally haggle over a single lightning jade with others, he was definitely the wealthiest cultivator in the first twenty-four floors.

    Now, in the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, Lei Shiyi was fiddling with a golden lightning abacus. With a wretched smile, he was calcting the number of primordial lightning he had newly obtained.

    ¡°Chu Nanfeng. This old man has contributed 1700 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning and 4 traces of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning to me... Mo Feiyun has contributed 3000 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning and 7 traces of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning... Old Man Yang has contributed 2500 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning and 5 traces of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning... There are still...¡±

    Lei Shiyie revealed a look of excitement. In his trip back to the eleventh floor this time, he had acquired 10000 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning and 35 traces of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning in total.

    If he sells all of them to Ning Fan, he would be able to earn quite a lot of money.

    In the great hall, five Early Void Refinement Realm experts wore expressions of confusion. All of them were the feudal ranking elders of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion. They were none other than Chu Nanfeng, Mo Feiyun and the other names Lei Shiyi muttered.

    They could not understand. They could not understand why the pavilion lord would spend so much effort to gather arge number of primordial lightning.

    To undead spirits, these primordial lightning were trash.

    They really could notprehend why the pavilion lord would need them.

    ¡®¡±Pavilion Lord, may I be so bold as to ask what magical use do these items have exactly...?¡± Chu Nanfeng asked with a doubtful tone.

    ¡°Magical effect? How would I know what use this garbage has? I only know that they can be sold for money... It¡¯s not difficult to sell them for four to five hundred silver jades.¡±

    ¡°This trash can be sold at such an exorbitant price? What kind of person can afford to buy them at a price of five hundred silver jades? Could it be that your customer is also a Void Inquiry Stage old monster?¡± Mo Feiyun asked, confused.

    ¡°He¡¯s not an expert of the Void Inquiry Stage. He is just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. However, this person is somewhat abnormal. Even I find him difficult to deal with.¡± Lei Shiyi sighed.

    ¡°Pavilion Lord must be joking. How could there be a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator that could resist a Void Inquiry Stage old monster in this world...?¡± Old Man Yang shook his head and disagreed. However, all of a sudden, he stopped speaking as if his tongue was tied in a knot. He recalled the crazy individual from the rumors who had wiped out the first ten floors of the lightning tower.

    That individual seemed to be a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator as well. He has annihted ten floors on his own.

    The notoriety of that individual made ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivators deeply fearful.

    ¡°No! This rumor must be fake. For sure, there¡¯s no Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator that strong in this world! I will certainly not believe it unless I meet him with my own eyes!¡± Old Man Yang was reluctant to believe it.

    ¡°A rumor might not necessarily be fake!¡±

    They suddenly heard an arrogant and powerful voice from outside the door, interrupting Old Man Yang¡¯s words.

    This voice carried a Mid Void Refinement Realm aura force. It without a doubt belonged to a Void Inquiry Stage old monster. His aura force was even stronger than Lei Shiyi¡¯s.

    ¡°Lightning Lord!¡± Old Man Yang, Chu Nanfeng, Mo Feiyun and the others instantly rose to their feet and their eyes were staring at their visitor warily.

    Even Lei Shiyi¡¯s expression turned grim. With a displeased tone, he said.

    ¡°Zhu Feng, why did youe to my ce?!¡±

    ¡°I heard you are gathering a lot of primordial lightning. It¡¯s truly hrious. What¡¯s the point of gathering this kind of trash?¡± Zhu Feng teased.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes turned even colder.

    ¡°The reason why I came here is to take away your ¡®Immortal Emperor¡¯s Lightning Bone¡¯!¡± Zhu Feng smiled evilly.

    ¡°Why should I give it to you?!¡± Lei Shiyi sounded like he had just heard something ridiculous.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand that item over, the Myriad Treasure Pavilion will be annihted! This is King Ying Long¡¯s intention. You should understand the consequences of defying him! You have one day. Consider it wisely! One dayter, I hope to hear a satisfying answer from you!¡±

    Zhu Feng sneered and left ethereally. The atmosphere in the hall was solemn.

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s face darkened. It felt extremely uneasy to be threatened by others.

    When the group of experts were deathly silent, a subordinate nervously rushed into the great hall. His head was covered with sweat.

    ¡°Pavilion Lord... I-It¡¯s bad...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What happened?!¡± Lei Shiyi sounded very displeased.

    ¡°H-He hase...¡± The subordinate looked like he had just seen an extremely frightening thing.

    ¡°Who hase...?¡±

    Before Lei Shiyi could ask about the details, a young man in white robes flew into the Myriad Treasure Pavilion at the next moment. Smiling gently, he said.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lei, how have you been since ourst meeting? Have you gathered enough primordial lightning? This time, I have brought a lot of money.¡±

    Just as Ning Fan appeared, he faintly released a trace of his ferocious aura. All of the members within the hall were shocked.

    ¡°Thirteen traces of Void Refinement Realm baleful qi! This young man has such a fearsome baleful qi. Is he really just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Isn¡¯t he being pursued in the floors below? How did he intrude the eleventh floor?!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 418: A Trade

    <h4> Chapter 418: A Trade</h4>

    On the eleventh floor of the lightning tower, the Myriad Treasure Pavilion was well-deserved its reputation as a supreme force.

    The pavilion lord, Lei Shiyi, was a Void Inquiry Stage expert and he also had five Void Glimpse Stage subordinates. With so many experts in his force, no one had ever dared to enter the Myriad Treasure Pavilion without permission.

    The lightning lord of the eleventh floor, Zhu Feng, came depending on the influence of the King Ying Long. Thus, there was certainly no one who dared to stop him.

    However, how did Ning Fan who was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator get past the heavy lines of defense of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion and invade the great hall?!

    Chu Nanfeng, Mo Feiyun and the other three Void Glimpse Stage experts stood up in surprise and their eyes shed with cold light.

    They recognized Ning Fan. He was the person whom King Ying Long had sent out all his military strength to pursue. He was the person who ughtered everyone on the first ten floors of the lightning tower on his own. He was a ferocious and ruthless devil.

    Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi subsided as soon as it appeared. It made the five experts be filled with confusion, thinking that what he had felt earlier was just an illusion,

    Was it just an illusion? Could that frightening baleful qi be just an illusion?

    ¡°This young man is just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. It¡¯s certainly impossible for him to kill thirteen Void Refinement Realm beings with his own hands. Yes. That must be it. He is rumored to have three Void Refinement Realm puppets. The baleful qi that we sensed from him must belonged to the spiritual puppets in his hands!¡±

    ¡°After all, he is still a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! As long as we don¡¯t give him enough time to summon his spiritual puppets, there¡¯s nothing to fear about him!¡±

    When they thought like this, the five experts felt much calmer than before. Because of their own assumption, they could not help but slightly underestimate Ning Fan.

    They did not know Ning Fan¡¯s intention ofing to the Myriad Treasure Pavilion. However, judging from his words, it seemed like he hade to trade with Lei Shiyi.

    If that¡¯s the case, this man is not considered to be an enemy to us...

    With the pavilion lord around, no matter Ning Fan was their enemy or friend, it would not need them deal with him.

    ¡°Oh? I have just gathered some primordial lightning. Before I have the time to contact Little Friend with the Thunder Sound Jade, you have alreadye to my Myriad Treasure Pavilion. You¡¯re really a rare customer.¡±

    Lei Shiyi put down his golden abacus and gave Ning Fan a deep and meaningful look. Then, his lips parted and formed into a grin.

    ¡°Little Friend really has a lot of techniques reserved up your sleeves. You can actually get into my Myriad Treasure Pavilion without making any sound. I¡¯m truly impressed!

    ¡°Please pardon me for myck of manners.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly. He did not talk much about his Heaven Deceiving Cloak. Then, he sat down on his own on a seat which was near to one corner of the hall.

    Seeing Lei Shiyi had a friendly rtion whip Ning Fan, Chu Nanfeng and the other Void Glimpse Stage experts felt even moreposed than before. They then returned to their respective seats.

    It seemed that Ning Fan would not harbor any other plots against the Myriad Treasure Pavilion as he had juste to purchase the primordial lightning.

    The doubt which had been bothering them had finally gotten its answer.

    So it turns out that the reason why Lei Shiyi hurriedly returned to the eleventh floor and spend a great effort to acquire primordial lightning was just to sell all of them to Ning Fan?

    Strange. It¡¯s strange.

    No matter what, Ning Fan was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. How did a cultivator with such a lowly cultivation base make Lei Shiyi treat him with politeness? Moreover, how did he manage to get away from the heavy pursuits from King Ying Long?

    This young man is nothing more than a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. Even though he possesses three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets, he still has no chance of winning at all in the face of a Void Inquiry Stage expert and five Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    Why is he so calm? Isn¡¯t he scared to sit down alone in the Myriad Treasure Pavilion which is an extremely dangerous ce to him?

    ¡°All of you seems to be very interested in me, don¡¯t you?¡± Ning Fan had sensed the faintly discernible spirit sense from the five individuals who were studying him from time to time. He released a bit of his sword sense and then repelled all of their spirit sense. After that, he talked with a faint smile on his face.

    *Hiss*

    The expressions of the five Void Glimpse Stage experts changed.

    The means that Ning Fan had used to repel their spirit sense was none other than a sword sense. Besides, the strength of his spirit sense waspletely not any weaker than an expert of the Void Glimpse Stage!

    ¡°Calm down, everyone. Little Friend Zhou is my customer!¡± Lei Shiyi grumpily stared at his five subordinates.

    Even Lei Shiyi himself found that Ning Fan¡¯s qi was erratic, making him unable to see through thetter. If his mere five subordinates were able to discover any details about Ning Fan, that would really be preposterous.

    ¡°My subordinates aren¡¯t really sensible. I apologize on their behalf. Is Little Friending to my ce this time to buy primordial lightning? As a matter of fact, I have already prepared ten thousand traces of primordial lightning. I wonder Little Friend has brought enough money with you?¡±

    Lei Shiyi revealed a faint smile to Ning Fan again. While he was asking Ning Fan, he picked his nose and then sniffed the air gently.

    As soon as he did that, his eyes immediately burnt with excitement.

    ¡°So many lightning jades?! It seems like the rumor about Little Friend wiping out the ten floors of the lightning tower is most probably true!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand traces of primordial lightning?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he felt slightly astonished inwardly. His lightning armor needed at least another 300 traces of primordial lightning toplete the next minor advancement.

    Even though the reason he hade to the Myriad Treasure Pavilion was to buy primordial lightning, he did not expect that Lei Shiyi would have so many primordial lightning in his hands.

    Ten thousand trace of primordial lightning werepletely enough for his lightning armor to break through to the second level of the golden grade. Moreover, there was a chance that it could even advance to the third level!

    Each trace of primordial lightning represented the life of a Divine Transformation Realm undead spirit.

    If Ning Fan had to gather ten thousand traces of primordial lightning on his own, he would definitely need to ughter ten thousand Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits. In other words, it would only be possible for him to gather such a massive amount of primordial lightning by at least killing all the way up to the fifty or even sixty floors of the lightning tower. Obviously, that was unrealistic.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan thought to himself.

    If Lei Shiyi really has ten thousand traces of primordial lightning, these primordial lightning are certainly not obtained from killing the Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits. They are probably left by the Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits that died in the lightning tower in the past.

    ¡°Precisely! I have gathered ten thousand traces of primordial lightning. Hehe. ording to the price of one lightning jade for thirty primordial lightning and a discount for Little Friend... Hehe... Bottom price, three hundred pieces of silver jades. What do you think?¡± Lei Shiyi rubbed his hands excitedly.

    ¡°Three hundred silver jades?!¡± The five Void Glimpse Stage experts were shocked. Even though they were experts of the Void Glimpse Stage, each of them only possessed one hundred silver jades.

    The lightning power contained in three hundred silver jades was nearly equivalent to the total amount of wealth of three Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    They could not believe that Ning Fan who was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm would possess so many lightning jades.

    Besides, they found it even more difficult to believe that Ning Fan would buy a pile of useless primordial lightning at such an exorbitant price.

    However, they would never know that the primordial lightning which were useless to undead spirits were excellent nourishment to Ning Fan for upgrading his lightning armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Ning Fan uttered indifferently. In just a brief moment, such a trade which involved a huge sum of money was ended.

    The final decision was made!

    Lei Shiyi took out a few hundred jade boxes where all the traces of primordial lightning were sealed in and handed over to Ning Fan. Then, thetter paid him three hundred silver jades. The whole process of trading was swift and direct!

    Chu Nanfeng and the others were left dazed and speechless. Ning Fan actually did not even bargain for a lower price in such a huge dealing. What a courageous man!

    Unconsciously, the contempt they had against Ning Fan diminished a little. At least, they were aware that they did not have such courage to do so.

    Ning Fan kept the primordial lightning. Once he leaves the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, he would then devour all of them and upgrade his lightning armor.

    Lei Shiyi kept the three hundred silver jades. His heart was filled with tion. Once he devours all of these silver jades, his magic power could increase a lot again.

    This dealing was of everyone¡¯s delight and satisfaction.

    ¡°I wonder whether or not Fellow Daoist Lei still have any other good items. It¡¯s rare that I came to Myriad Treasure Pavilion myself this time. I still have some spare money with me and I intend to buy some more excellent items.¡±

    Ning Fan still had 10 golden jades and 800 silver jades with him. These lightning jades were useless to him. Thus, he naturally was extremely willing to exchange for some treasures from Lei Shiyi¡¯s hands.

    As soon as Lei Shiyi heard his words, he immediately pped his hands andughed loudly, as if a harlot who had met her adulterer. Without hesitation, he replied Ning Fan.

    ¡°Little Friend, don¡¯t worry! My Myriad Treasure Pavilioncks of everything except for treasures. I assure Little Friend that you certainly will return with satisfaction!¡±

    He could smell that there were still arge number of lightning jades with Ning Fan.

    He was extremely willing to earn all of those lightning jades away from him.

    Suddenly, his eyes shed brightly, as if he had thought of something.

    I wonder if this Zhou Ming will want the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Lightning Bones or not... To undead spirits like us, that item is also an item of no use. However, to a minority of undead spirits who cultivated unique body refinement techniques, it¡¯s a supreme treasure...

    This item is useless to me but it¡¯s useful to certain undead spirits. However, those people could not afford to buy this item. Now, that King Ying Long has set his eyes upon it but he is reluctant to spend a single jade to buy it... If it¡¯s a normal business, I, of course, will have sold it to him. However, he wants to seize it from me with force. Humph! Since the day I began doing business, I have never done a loss-making dealing. How can I just give the lightning bones to him for free?!¡±

    This Zhou Ming still has 800 silver jades and 10 golden jades... What if I directly sell the lightning bones to him, just as the saying goes: either give up, or go through to the end. There are two benefits in doing so. Firstly, I can shirt my trouble to him. King Ying Long will no longer have any reason to disturb me. Secondly, hehe... I can get all the lightning jades that Zhou Ming has! With so many lightning jades, even if I can¡¯t break through to the Late Void Refinement Realm after refining them into magic power, I will at least be one of the top experts among the Mid Void Refinement Realm experts!

    The only thing I have to worry about is whether this Zhou Ming will buy this item...

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes rotated from side to side. In terms of business, he quite admired Ning Fan who had a fair attitude while trading.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 419: Immortal Emperorâ€™s Finger Bone

    <h4> Chapter 419: Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    The might of the Tai Su Lightning that Ning Fan disyed just now filled Chu Nanfeng and the other four old monsters who were undead spirits of the lightning element with intense fear towards him.

    Their expressions also carried a hint of solemnity. As they guided Ning Fan to take a look around the treasure house, they also became more vignt and alert than before, worrying that he would try to rob the treasure house.

    Ning Fan did not care about what the five of them felt. He stepped into the formation light and swept his eyes across the first level of the treasure house.

    The first level of the treasure house was an extremelyrge and empty great hall. And on the four walls of the hall, space for items had been created. Each of them contained different kinds of treasures. All of these treasures were being protected by the formation light. Without the token, no one would be able to take them away.

    The treasure house had four floors. The items disyed on the first floor were items which Void Glimpse Stage experts would normally use.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned around the four walls and was gradually filled with amazement. There were quite a lot of excellent items stored inside this Myriad Treasure Pavilion.

    There were Low Grade Mortal Void magic treasures, Low Grade Mortal Void cultivation methods and magic techniques and even Low Grade Sixth Revolution pills and pill recipes!

    Unfortunately, most of the magic treasures here had lost their power. Besides, most of the cultivation methods and magic techniques were also iplete. There were a few of them that still remained intact andplete but they were meant for undead spirits to cultivate. Living cultivators were unable to practice them.

    As for the Sixth Revolution pills... Ning Fan did not expect that there were actually such high grade pills in this ce. Unfortunately, each of these pills had already been stored here for countless years. The loss of the medicinal power in them was severe. Moreover, some of them had already turned bad. If one consumes them, not only would the medicinal effect be extremely weak, but it would also cause harm to the one who consumes it.

    The ck Lightning Tower was a tower of undead spirits. Rumor has it that the undead spirits in this tower were the dead cultivators from a certain ce and a certain era.

    There were also some undead spirits which were formed from the dead ferocious lightning beasts of theter ages.

    Most of the magic treasures and pills in the tower originated from a distant ancient time. Thus, it was difficult to put them to use again.

    Besides, there was also no method to bring the undead spirits in the tower to the outside world. They could only continue living in this ce in an unnatural state.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan appeared to be thinking of something.

    The abnormal state of existence of the undead spirits in this ck Lightning Tower...

    He realized that he seemed to have heard of a simr situation from somewhere.

    ¡°Yes... I remember it now... Old Ancestor Dong Xu had once said that Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou had created the Thunder Sovereign¡¯s Tomb using the White Lightning Treasure of the Cosmos. Apparently, there are also undead spirits in that realm which are eternal and indestructible. As for the thunder sovereign himself, he seemed to have also be one of the undead spirits and continued to exist in a state that is neither dead nor alive... Perhaps the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb that Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou had created is based on the concept and idea of this ck lightning Tower and he imitated the way to create the undead spirits in this ce. Speaking of which, Hong Yi had also said that the Void Pierce Stage ferocious beasts which were guarding the entrance of the ck Lightning Realm had been arranged by the thunder sovereign... In other words, the thunder sovereign has indeede to this ck Lightning Tower before.¡±

    ¡°The thunder sovereign had probably faced the stages of the Tai Su¡¯s Three Questions in the past as well. However, he certainly failed toplete all of the stages. I suppose that at best, he passed through the second stage... In the inheritance of the Tai Su Lightning Star, I am able to tell that I am the first person who managed topletely condense this star after Lightning Emperor Tai Su... In a sense, my potential in the cultivation of the Dao of Lightning is slightly higher than that of the thunder sovereign in the past.¡±

    Ning Fan then dismissed his thoughts and scanned through the Sixth Revolution pills once more. These pills had lost much of their medicinal power. Hence, they would certainly not pique his interest at all.

    The Sixth Revolution pill recipes, however, made his eyes sparkle!

    It was rare to find an undead spirit who knew pill refinement in the ck Lightning Tower, much less a Sixth Revolution Pill Master.

    Therefore, most of these Sixth Revolution pill recipes remained good as new. There was no sign of people fighting over them at all. Evidently, no one had ever tried to seize these recipes.

    Other than a few of them missing some parts, there were still twelve pill recipes which were well-preserved!

    The marked prices of these pill recipes were pathetically low. All it needed was a single lightning jade to buy one of them but no undead spirit would want to purchase them.

    If these pill recipes were to be brought out to the Rain World, they would definitely be fetch sky-high prices!

    ¡°Floating Life Pill, a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill! ¡®Life passes like a floating dream and the Heavenly Dao exists like smoke.¡¯ This pill which can be categorized as a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill can conceal one¡¯s qi, deceive the Heavenly Dao and hide one¡¯s self from the heavenly tribtion! By consuming a single pellet, a cultivator will not be disturbed by the heavenly tribtion after breaking through to the Void Glimpse Stage!¡±

    ¡°Life Extending Pill, another Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill! ¡®A single pill prolongs one¡¯s life, increases lifespan by a thousand years.¡¯ This pill can increase a Void Refinement Realm old monster¡¯s lifespan by one thousand years! This pill is extremely good. The strongest lifespan extending pill that I¡¯ve ever seen could only extend one¡¯s life as much as 300 years... If I manage to refine this pill, not just the Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain World, but even Void Fragmentations Realm experts would also try to ask for a single pellet from me. A thousand years of lifespan can change too many things in a person¡¯s lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Void Glimpse Pill, a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill! ¡®The void is hazy as if it is veiled; one shall see through it with a single pill¡¯. This pill can aid a cultivator in glimpsing a trace of void power. Their chances of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm will rise by at least ten percent after consuming this pill! Even I need such a pill recipe!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was filled with excitement but his eyes remained calm as usual.

    After briefly browsing through the other magic treasures, he returned to the pill recipes section and purchased all of theplete pill recipes in an arbitrary manner.

    Ning Fan made another huge gain by using a dozen pieces of useless silver grade lightning jades to purchase a dozen types of priceless pill recipes of immeasurable value.

    Of course, in the eyes of Chu Nanfeng and the other undead spirits, Ning Fan was just being wasteful of his wealth.

    They had, of course, discovered that Ning Fan was not a Sixth Revolution Pill Master. Besides, even if Ning Fan was really talented enough to possess Sixth Revolution pill refinement techniques, he was just an undead spirit who could only stay in the ck Lightning Tower and could not go to the outside world. There weren¡¯t a lot of precious spiritual herbs in this ce at all. Thus, it was also impossible for him to sessfully refine Sixth Revolution Pills.

    What bloody use does these pills recipes have?

    Could it be that this young man really likes buying trash?

    The five old monsters began to criticize Ning Fan internally. They had the same thought as Lei Shiyi in the past when he first met him.

    ¡°This is the end of the first level. Would Fellow Daoist like to go up the second level and have a look?¡± After witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities, Chu Nanfeng¡¯s tone became more courteous than before and he even addressed Ning Fan as ¡®Fellow Daoist¡¯. Vaguely, it reflected that he had already seen him as an equal.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head and followed the five old monsters to climb the stairs and go up to the second level.

    The formation light of the second level was at the Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm. Its power was more than a few times stronger than that of the formation light on the first level. Even Chu Nanfeng and the other Void Glimpse Stage experts had to consume some body protection pills.

    If they do not consume the pills and recklessly enter the second level, ny percent of their magic power or probably even more would be suppressed by the formation light!

    In the face of such a strong and fierce individual like Ning Fan, if that happens, all five of them would not have the strength to resist him at all once he turns aggressive against them...

    Even though the group of five experts had consumed the body protection pills, they still could not avoid having difficulty in using their magic power after entering the second level.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, secretly activated his Tai Su Lightning Star. When he entered the second level, he just gave the lightning rays a cold stare and none of them dared to strike him.

    The five Void Glimpse Stage old monsters felt even more astonished this time.

    They could still ept the fact that Ning Fan could regard the formation light of the first level as nothing. After all, Void Inquiry Stage old monsters on the same level as Lei Shiyi were also immune to the formation light of the first level.

    However, even Lei Shiyi would have much of his magic power restrained by the formation light after entering the second level.

    As for Ning Fan, he was not affected by the formation light at all... Perhaps only beings on the same level as King Ying Long and the old monsters who are on the verge of breaking through to the Void Pierce Stage can do something like this.

    Could it be that this Zhou Ming has been hiding his true strength all this time?! Could it be that he is an expert who is strong enough to rival King Ying Long?!¡±

    This spection surfaced in the hearts of the five old monsters at the same time. It was a thought that was hard to erase.

    They had heard of the rumors about Ning Fan. He had wiped out the first ten floors of the lightning tower all on his own. He had eliminated Xu Longzi, the younger brother of King Ying Long. This had thoroughly provoked King Ying Long who had sent out experts from all twenty-four floors to pursue him and hunt him down.

    At first, when they heard the news they just dismissed it with augh thinking that Ning Fan who was an inexperienced and newly-promoted expert would certainly die for rashly offending King Ying Long.

    Unexpectedly, after meeting Ning Fan in person today, only then did they think Ning Fan had exceptional capabilities and techniques.

    Perhaps Ning Fan had really been withholding his true strength!

    Perhaps Ning Fan was actually strong enough to match King Ying Long!

    Perhaps Ning Fan was truly a Void Inquiry Stage old monster or even an expert who had attained the Void Pierce Stage!

    A Void Pierce Stage old monster was a respectful title for Late Void Refinement Realm experts.

    It was definitely not difficult for an expert at the Void Pierce Stage to fight ten Void Inquiry Stage experts alone!

    If this Zhou Ming is a Void Pierce Stage old monster, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to annihte our Myriad Treasure Pavilion by himself! Even if he isn¡¯t a Void Pierce Stage expert, I¡¯m afraid that he is currently not that far from achieving the Void Pierce Stage! That¡¯s why the pavilion lord had been so respectful and careful when dealing with him. We must not provoke this man at all costs!

    When Chu Nanfeng thought of the rude words he had said to Ning Fan earlier and his actions which might have offended him, his head was instantly covered with sweat.

    Whether Ning Fan was a Void Inquiry Stage expert or a Void Pierce Stage old monster, he certainly was not a person that Chu Nanfeng could afford to mess with!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, I hope you can forgive me for the words that I have said or the things that I have done which might have displeased you earlier!¡± Chu Nanfeng suddenly took a step towards Ning Fan and cupped his fists to apologize. Indistinctly, his expression looked somewhat fearful.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist must be joking. Those were just some trivial matters. There¡¯s no need to take them to heart.¡±

    With Ning Fan¡¯s shrewdness, he had already seen through the reason why Chu Nanfeng began to feel afraid of him and it was probably because he was immune to the lightning formation and that old monster had misjudged his strength because of that.

    Ning Fan did not give any exnation and he also did not have the intention to incur the enmity of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion.

    He just casually waved his hands to extinguish Chu Nanfeng¡¯s fear towards him. Then, his eyes began to look around the second level again.

    Seeing that Ning Fan did not intend to hold him responsible for the previous matters, Chu Nanfeng heaved a deep sigh of relief. Then, he became even more enthusiastic in introducing the treasures and items they collected and were disyed on the second level to Ning Fan.

    The second level of the treasure house was different from the first level. The hall on the second level was just one-third the size of the hall of the previous level. The items here were also much fewer.

    Even so, all of the items and treasures that were stored on this level were much more precious than those on the first level.

    Each and every one of the magic treasures that were kept on this level was at the Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm. Aside from that, there were also a few magic treasures which were in excellent condition without any damage!

    Ning Fan was rather attracted by these magic treasures but he did not purchase them.

    To undead spirits, magic treasures in good condition were items sold at a high price. A single intact magic treasure was priced at 500 silver jades or 5 pieces of golden jades!

    Ning Fan was not prepared to spend his money on magic treasures. He did notck magic treasures anyway. Furthermore, he already had an Immemorial Divine Weapon. As long as opportunities arrive, it would not be difficult for those divine weapons to advance to the next grade.

    Additionally, with his current magic power, he was still unable to wield Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures.

    Hence, he just took a look at those items without paying too much attention.

    What aroused his interest even more was some of the cultivation methods and magic techniques in this ce.

    Among the fewplete sets of magic techniques, one of them was a Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm body technique. If Ning Fan manages to learn it, with his body refinement realm, he would be able to defeat Void Glimpse Stage old monsters and even kill them with his physical body!

    Unfortunately, this body technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. Besides, it ced great emphasis on the practitioner¡¯s foundations. One would need to progress steadily and gradually to establish a strong foundation and it would take a long period of time to cultivate this technique to the highest level.

    Ning Fan made a rough estimation in his mind. With his potential, he would need at least one hundred years in the outside world to finish cultivating this technique.

    If he makes use of the elerated cultivation speed in the Profound Yin World, he will still need approximately one full year toplete this set of cultivation method. He did not have that much time to spend solely on a single body technique.

    He shook his head and did not purchase this body technique. Then, his eyes scanned across the section of pills and pill recipes.

    Still, the pills had all gone bad. As for the pill recipes, there was only one type of Mid Grade Sixth Revolution vulnerary pill. It was known as the Bian Que1 Pill.

    This pill recipe was invented by a pill master from ancient times. It had a magical effect of healing the wounds on the texture of muscles, the skin, the five viscera and the bones. As long as a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator was still alive after suffering grievous injuries, this pill could heal all of their injuries!

    Even though Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement technique was extremely far from attaining the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution, he would, of course, not miss out on such a good pill recipe when he met one.

    Very quickly, Ning Fan finished browsing through the second level. After that, he followed the five old monsters to climb the stairs again and went to the third level.

    The formation light on the third level of the treasure house was already at the High Grade Mortal Void Realm. The group of five old monsters had nearly activated all of their means for defense before they dared to enter that floor. Despite that, they still could not avoid having ny percent of their magic power restrained by the formation light!

    This time, even Ning Fan could no longer enter this level in a rxed manner.

    The Tai Su Lightning Star could make the user immune to damage from the lightning power of the same level as them.

    However, the lightning power of the formation light on this level was obviously far greater than Ning Fan¡¯s level.

    Even with the help of the Tai Su Lightning Star, Ning Fan was also unable to withstand against an old monster of the Void Pierce Stage. Thus, he certainly could not withstand the formation light of this ce withposure.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base, thirty percent of his magic power was suppressed by the formation light after entering this level!

    Even so, Chu Nanfeng and the other old monsters were already extremely impressed.

    ¡°Judging from how much of his qi has been weakened, this Zhou Ming only suffered a thirty percent restriction on his magic power... Is he really a Void Pierce Stage old monster?! Even if King Ying Long himself was the one who came here, approximately fifty percent of his magic power or above will be suppressed by the formation light! King Ying Long is already the strongest being among all the Void Inquiry Stage experts in this tower. If this young man is stronger than King Ying Long, what stage will he be if not the Void Pierce Stage?!¡±

    Disbelief and astonishment filled the hearts of the five experts.

    The respect that they had for Ning Fan also increased to the maximum.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, did not bother thinking about them. His attention waspletely attracted by the collected treasures on the third floor.

    The treasures kept here were far too precious! There were even a few Immemorial Divine Weapons and some Immemorial Star Iron.

    There were also many fiendgod cultivation methods in this ce!

    Most of the fiendgod cultivation methods here were passed down from the weaker fiendgods in ancient times. They were not as profound as Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Transformation and Fu Li cultivation method. Without a doubt, he was not interested in these cultivation methods.

    However, when he scanned past the divine weapons and star iron, he suddenly felt like his horizons had been widened.

    The Immemorial Divine Weapons on disy werebelled as ¡®One-Star Divine Weapon¡¯.

    However, one of the Immemorial Star Iron that was for sale wasbelled as ¡®Two-Star Divine Iron¡¯.

    Ning Fan suddenly realized that the Immemorial Star was also categorized into different grades!

    The star power contained within the Immemorial Star Ironbelled as ¡®two-star¡¯ was evidently higher than the one-star Immemorial Star Iron. Its hardness was far greater than the one-star divine iron!

    Ning Fan examined his Sea of Consciousness internally and discovered that all of his four Immemorial Divine Weapons that were being kept and nurtured in his divine star were one-star divine weapons. Only his Separation yer Sword was a little different as part of its star iron had attained the standard of two-star divine iron.

    The tiny bit of two-star divine iron was probably the one he obtained from Si Wuxie.

    As for the rest of the Immemorial Star Iron, all of them belonged to one-star divine iron.

    One-star divine weapons could be said to be indestructible in battles below the Divine Transformation Realm. However, when one attains the Void Refinement Realm, all the magic techniques and divine abilities have strong destructive power that could shatter heaven and earth and even crush stars. Thus, there was no guarantee that one-star divine weapons would remain indestructible upon receiving damage from those.

    Only two-star divine weapons could remain intact in fights between Void Refinement Realm experts.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes locked onto that piece of two-star divine iron and then slowly burned with excitement.

    If he purchases this piece of divine iron and refines it into his magic treasure, he definitely could greatly improve the might of his Immemorial Divine Weapons.

    In the ck Lightning Tower, undead spirits were unable to cultivate Immemorial Divine or Devil Veins. Hence, the Immemorial Divine Weapons and cultivation methods were extremely cheap. Each of them only cost around ten pieces of silver grade lightning jades.

    Ning Fan no longer hesitated. He decided to buy all of the Immemorial Divine Weapons, fiendgod cultivation methods including that piece of two-star divine iron. In total, he spent 200 silver jades.

    Even though the one-star divine weapons and ordinary fiendgod cultivation methods were not necessities to Ning Fan, these items were worth a great amount of money in the outside world. Buying them would naturally not make him suffer losses.

    Seeing Ning Fan spend a great sum of money to buy a pile of trash, Chu Nanfeng and the other old monsters could not help but praise him for his generosity.

    They had recognized Ning Fan as a Void Pierce Stage old monster who possessed a vast amount of wealth.

    Therefore, no one dared to criticize Ning Fan for being wasteful in spending his money.

    The two-star divine iron which was asrge as his palm was probably just enough to refine the ironposition of his Separation yer Sword and upgrade it. Even so, Ning Fan¡¯s mood was not bad.

    However, after he finished browsing the third level, his heart felt a hint of disappointment.

    There were only two to three types of High Grade Sixth Revolution pill recipes on the third level. Besides, all of them were iplete and there was no point in buying them.

    Other than the two-star divine iron, Ning Fan did not seem to have any other gains on the third level.

    He intended to go to the fourth level but Chu Nanfeng and the others did not dare to enter that level.

    The formation light of the fourth level was at the Peak Grade Mortal Void Realm. With their current cultivation bases, they would either be injured or dead after entering the formation light!

    Keeping an eye on Ning Fan? Hehe. The five of them were merely Void Glimpse Stage experts. What qualifications do they have to watch over a Void Pierce Stage expert?

    Eliminating the whole Myriad Treasure Pavilion was as easy as raising one¡¯s hands to a Void Pierce Stage expert. It would be simr to blowing off dust to ask them to wipe out the twenty-four floors.

    Even if Ning Fan insists on robbing the treasure house, who would dare stop him?

    No. Ning Fan already had the strength of the Void Pierce Stage, why would he even need to rob them? All he needed was just to open his mouth and request for the things he wanted. Even Lei Shiyi would also have to give him face.

    The reason why Lei Shiyi dared not to give King Ying Long some face was because thetter had yet to attain the Void Pierce Stage.

    If he is a Void Pierce Stage old monster, would Lei Shiyi be bold enough to mess with him?

    ¡°Our cultivation bases are weak. We reckon that it¡¯s better that we don¡¯t enter the fourth level. Since the fourth level is not veryrge, Fellow Daoist can enter on your own. We¡¯ll just stand outside and look.¡± Chu Nanfeng said with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ning Fan could tell how powerful the formation light of the fourth level was. Thus, he also did not force the five of them to enter.

    When he took a step into the fourth level, seventy percent of his magic power was suppressed by the formation despite the ability of his lightning star.

    The fourth level was also the highest level of the treasure house. It was just tens of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) wide.

    There were no magic treasures, cultivation methods, pills and pill recipes disyed on this level. In contrast, this level exhibited some other excellent items.

    On Ning Fan¡¯s left, there was a piece of lightning jade which carried a tinge of ck within its gold color. A ck grade lightning jade could only be obtained after a Void Fragmentation Realm undead spirit died. However, there was never a Void Fragmentation Realm being in the lightning tower. The highest cultivation realm among the undead spirits of this tower was just at the Peak Void Refinement Realm which was also regarded as the Absolute Void Stage. After an old monster of the Absolute Void Stage dies, the lightning jade it would leave behind would carry a tinge of ck on its golden surface.

    This piece of lightning jade was priced at twenty gold jades. Ning Fan could not afford it and neither would he decide to buy it.

    He was not an undead spirit. A half-ck lightning jade had no use to him.

    His gaze shifted to his right. All of a sudden, he was slightly stunned.

    The things that were ced on his right were all Crystals of Inheritance. There were fourteen of them in total!

    These Crystals of Inheritance were perfectly sealed. Perhaps they were left behind by an expert before perishing.

    However, there was a drawback in these Crystals of Inheritance. Undead spirits were unable to use them but no one knew what kind of inheritance was inside those crystals.

    Even so, the marked price was not cheap as well. A single Crystal of Inheritance cost 50 silver jades!

    Buying all of these memory crystals were equivalent to a gamble. You don¡¯t know what they contained. Perhaps they just contained the final words of an old monster before breathing hisst breath and there was no cultivation method inheritance.

    But since the lightning jades were useless to Ning Fan, he was rather pleased to buy all of these crystals and check out what messages and inheritances were inside them.

    He reached out one of his hands and intended to obtain those crystals. Suddenly, a strange and enigmatic voice echoed from behind him.

    ¡°Little Friend, you are indeed a living person... You are just like that Thunder Sovereign Bu Zou. You are a cultivator from the outside world who came into this lightning tower, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ning Fan turned around and saw Lei Shiyi right behind him. He held a jade box which was tightly sealed. His face formed a broad meaningful smile, revealing his yellow teeth.

    ¡°I have really underestimated Fellow Daoist¡¯s insight... Precisely. I am indeed a living person. Compared to undead spirits like you, I am not one of your kind. So are you going to act against me and eliminate me?¡±

    The atmosphere turned serious all of a sudden, as if both of them were about to fight.

    But at the next moment, Lei Shiyi let out a heartyughter.

    ¡°Whether you are living or undead, what does it have to do with me? When I do business, I just look at money. That¡¯s it. However, if you are a living person, that¡¯s even better. I have gone to take an item just now. To undead spirits, only a few of my kind can possibly use it. To living people, however... This is a priceless treasure! I suppose Fellow Daoist would want it very much.¡±

    As Lei Shiyi finished speaking, he gradually opened the jade box in his hand.

    Suddenly, a terrifying lightning might spread out from within the jade box. Just a trace of its aura was as heavy as one thousand mountains. It nearly caused heaven and earth to copse!

    There was only a finger bone in the jade box.

    This finger bone was priceless!

    ¡°This is... The Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of utter surprise for the first time.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 420: An Agreement

    <h4> Chapter 420: An Agreement</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Ning Fan could not conceal his surprise. It was all because this small finger bone was just simply too precious!

    The First Step of Dao Cultivation was the seven cultivation realms. Even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster was just at the seventh cultivation realm of the First Step. An expert of that level had yet to truly be an immortal.

    Once a cultivator sessfully bes an immortal, they would move on to the Second Step of Dao Cultivation which was separated into three different realms.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current knowledge and understanding, he only knew the first realm of the Second Step which was the Life Immortal Realm consisting of two major levels namely the Human Immortal Realm and Ghost Immortal Realm.

    The second realm of the Second Step was the True Immortal Realm. This realm was separated into three major levels. The first level was known as the Crossing Truth Realm while the second level was the Shedding Void Realm. As for the third level, it is currently still unknown.

    Above the True Immortal Realm, there was still a third realm beforepleting the Second Step of Dao Cultivation.

    Only those immortals who had attained the pinnacle of the Second Step and were unrivalled in the Four Heavens deserved the title of Immortal Emperor!

    This bone was not the same with a finger bone from a Bone Sovereign who was just a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator. Instead, it was the bone of one of the strongest immortals in the Four Heavens!

    If news about this finger bone were to spread in the Rain World, it would probably lead to bloodshed among Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters. Aside from that, countless immortals would secretly descend to the mortal world at the risk of viting the heavenly rules just to obtain this bone!

    Ning Fan would have felt nothing if he did not see this bone before.

    However, since he had already seen it with his own very eyes, he certainly would be determined to get it.

    If I refine this bone into my body...

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with sternness and indifferently said.

    ¡°How much are you selling this bone for?¡±

    He believed Lei Shiyi had the intention of selling it to him since he had already taken out this bone to show it to him. Otherwise, there was no need for him to do such an unnecessary thing.

    From Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, however, this Lei Shiyi was a profiteering merchant no matter what. It was impossible for him to sell the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone to Ning Fan at a low price.

    Well, it was extremely normal for a cunning merchant to hoard excellent items and sell them at sky-high prices to make excessive profits.

    If the price that Lei Shiyi offers is too high, Ning Fan would then just seize it from him! After all, he was not a merchant who would go along with the rules.

    ¡°Little Friend¡¯s eyes are a little too scary which makes this old man not dare to name a price...¡±

    Lei Shiyi closed the jade box and gave Ning Fan a deep and meaningful look.

    He was not a fool. Previously, he had let Ning Fan take advantage of him because he was unaware that thetter was actually a living person.

    Now, since he had already found out Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a living person, he naturally realized that the person who benefitted the most from their trade earlier was actually Ning Fan.

    With his level of intelligence, he could certainly tell how determined Ning Fan was in obtaining the finger bone. If he could not obtain it using lightning jades, he would then seize it from him by force.

    If that happens, it would not matter that much to Lei Shiyi since the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone was a hot potato for him. Ning Fan was a living person. it waspletely impossible for him to be concerned about the lightning jades.

    Hence, Lei Shiyi understood that no matter how much he charges Ning Fan for the finger bone, thetter would never refuse so long as it can be paid using the lightning jades he obtained.

    ¡°I want lightning jades. I want all the lightning jades you obtain before you leave the ck Lightning Tower! If you agree to this, this finger bone will be yours from now onwards!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Ning Fan agreed immediately without any hesitation. To undead spirits, lightning jades were items that could increase their magic power. To him, however, these werepletely useless. Even if he does not give them to Lei Shiyi, they would only be garbage that upies space in his pouch.

    The price that Lei Shiyi offered was not that excessive.

    Besides, this profiteering merchant had be a little smarter than before.

    What he wanted was all the lightning jades that Ning Fan obtains before leaving the ck Lightning Tower.

    He was certain that there would be a great battle between Ning Fan and King Ying Long. Countless undead spirits would die in this battle. Ning Fan could then obtain a massive amount of lightning jades and all of them would belong to Lei Shiyi in the end.

    Even though the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone was precious, it was impossible to sell it at a very high price even if he sells it to other undead spirits.

    Experts at the same level as Lei Shiyi would not have too much money. As for the Void Pierce Stage old monsters, if they know that Lei Shiyi has this item, they would not even need to buy it as they can just directly seize it away from him.

    ¡°This treasure belongs to you now!¡±

    Lei Shiyiughed heartily and passed the jade box to Ning Fan in a very straightforward manner. His eyes shed with a hint of surprise and also a hint of relief.

    That subtle expression on his face did not escape from Ning Fan¡¯s observation.

    Ning Fan took the jade box and felt a little stunned in his mind.

    This Lei Shiyi really believes in me this much? He dares to hand the item to me first before I have even paid for it.

    Then, he took a closer look at Lei Shiyi¡¯s expression and he felt like he had understood something.

    The surprise and delight in Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes were naturally of him being satisfied that he could sell the finger bone for a good price.

    As for that hint of relief, what was he feeling relieved about?

    It was like he had just let go of arge, heavy rock within his heart.

    Ning Fan thought to himself.

    Could it be that this Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone is actually a hot potato to Lei Shiyi?

    Mm. That¡¯s very likely to be the case.

    After pondering carefully, he found out that this Lei Shiyi seemed like he could not wait to sell this finger bone to him.

    ¡°Congrattions to Pavilion Lord Lei for sessfully avoiding a cmity.¡±

    Ning Fan kept the jade box. He was insinuating something by saying those words. What Ning Fan said startled the other party after hearing those words as he had seen through thetter¡¯s n behind this trade. Internally, he was impressed by Ning Fan¡¯s insight and thus, he also no longer concealed that fact from him.

    Telling lies in front of a smart person would only have an adverse effect.

    ¡°Precisely. Just like what Little Friend has guessed, this finger bone is indeed a little troublesome. That King Ying Long wants to obtain this finger bone but he is reluctant to pay for it. Hehe. That¡¯s why this old man decided to sell it to you. After all, you aren¡¯t a stingy person.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So in this case, if I eliminate King Ying Long, it will be equivalent to doing a great deed for Pavilion Lord. ording to the rules of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, how is Pavilion Lord going to return the favor if I do such a kind deed for you?¡± Ning Fan spoke with a fake smile.

    ¡°Hehe. These fourteen Crystals of Inheritance will be given to Little Friend as a gift. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough? Those fourteen crystals are only worth 700 silver jades... Currently, I am not short of silver jades. I am only short of hands.¡± Ning Fan said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe. Little Friend can directly say what condition you have in mind. As long as it is reasonable and does not hurt the foundation of my Myriad Treasure Pavilion, it isn¡¯t impossible for this old man to give a bit of support to Little Friend. However, if you want me to fight King Ying Long with my Myriad Treasure Pavilion, I will rmend that you go find someone more qualified than me. I can¡¯t gamble the lives of the brothers under me!¡±

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s expression turned a little serious. He could already guess what Ning Fan¡¯s want him to do.

    Asking me and my entire Myriad Treasure Pavilion to join him and fight the final battle against King Ying Long, huh...?

    He was not unwilling to go against King Ying Long. As a matter of fact, he hated King Ying Long in the first ce. Speaking of which, how many Void Inquiry Stage old monsters on the first twenty-four floors liked being ruled by King Ying Long?

    The lightning lord of the eleventh floor, Zhu Feng, was one of King Ying Long¡¯s subordinates. That was also the reason why Lei Shiyi was on bad terms with him.

    Honestly speaking, if Ning Fan could really kill Zhu Feng and King Ying Long, Lei Shiyi would be extremely pleased.

    Moreover, Lei Shiyi believed that other than the servile followers of King Ying Long on the first twenty-four floors, most of the Void Inquiry Stage old monsters would not help King Ying Long to deal with Ning Fan.

    However, Lei Shiyi did not think Ning Fan had the strength to kill King Ying Long.

    Therefore, even if he wants to help Ning Fan, it would be impossible for him to help him to a point where King Ying Long would regard him as an enemy as well.

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s words had already revealed his bottom-line.

    ¡°A bit of support, huh... Fine. I will keep these Crystals of Inheritance. But I wonder to what extent the ¡®bit of support¡¯ that Pavilion Lord Lei could give?¡±

    Ning Fan knew that Lei Shiyi would not dare to directly go against King Ying Long and he was not going to force him to do so. Golden purple smoke swirled from his palm and he directly put his hand into the formation light, disregarding its power. He took out the fourteen crystals within the formation and kept all of them into his storage pouch. Then, he separated all of the lightning jades he had into another pouch and handed it over to Lei Shiyi.

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed grimly after witnessing Ning Fan break the formation with his golden purple mist. The power contained within that golden purple mist was too terrifying. He could not see through it at all!

    After receiving the storage pouch, Lei Shiyi gently tossed it in his hands. He looked serious and pensive.

    Perhaps Ning Fan would really be able to kill King Ying Long. If Lei Shiyi helps Ning Fan this time, he would probably be able to form a friendly tie with him in the future.

    However, he had too many brothers behind his back. He could not put their lives on the line.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This old man can at most help Little Friend get rid of Zhu Feng and assist you in ascending to the eleventh floor. Even if King Ying Long asks about this matter, I can still exin that it was a result of our private fight.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...? That¡¯s fine too. Three days! Three dayster, I will return to the Myriad Treasure Pavilion. Then, I will kill all the way up to the eleventh floor. I hope Pavilion Lord can provide as much support as you can at that time. After all, the more undead spirits I kill, the more lightning jades I will obtain. When I leave this tower, these lightning jades will all still fall into Fellow Daoist¡¯s pocket.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished talking, he draped a cloak over his body and literally vanished beside Lei Shiyi. He had probably already left.

    Seeing Ning Fan disappear into thin air, Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. In the past when he heard rumors iming that Ning Fan escaped from the pursuit of ten Void Glimpse Stage experts, he did not know how he did it and he even doubted the authenticity of these rumors. It was only now that he knew that Ning Fan¡¯s concealment technique was actually so heaven-defying.

    With such a technique, it would certainly be impossible for King Ying Long to kill Ning Fan!

    No. Other than Void Fragmentation Realm experts, no one could see through Ning Fan¡¯s concealment. With that being said, who else could find him and eliminate him?!

    ¡°King Ying Long is someone that can¡¯t be provoked. This young man, however, is even much more terrifying than him...¡±

    ¡°It seems like this young man will certainly not leave the matter just like that if I don¡¯t really put in some effort this time. Even though he carries a faint smile in every word he says during our conversation, his smile somehow made me feel a little afraid... His baleful qi is a bit too strong.¡±

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s mood was a bitplicated. However, when he recalled that he was going to make a killing soon, his mood became extremely good again.

    He walked out of the formation light of the fourth level. Outside the formation, the five old monsters who had been waiting there were filled with confusion.

    Since they were separated from Lei Shiyi and Ning Fan by the formation light, they were unable to hear their conversation.

    But they saw Lei Shiyi take out an extremely precious item, the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone, and gave it to Ning Fan.

    After that, they saw Ning Fan take out a terrifying cloak, draped it over his body and then vanished into thin air right before their very eyes!

    Iprehensible. All of this was too iprehensible!

    Without giving them a chance to ask, Lei Shiyi directly gave an order with an imposing tone.

    ¡°Be prepared for battle. Three dayster, all members shall move out... There will be a great battle!¡±

    ¡°A great battle? What great battle?¡± Chu Nanfeng asked with confusion.

    ¡°The final battle against Zhu Feng!¡±

    ¡°What?! P-Pavilion Lord, are you joking with us? That Zhu Feng is extremely strong. Pavilion Lord has battled with him eleven times but ended up being defeated each and every time...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this old man will never lose again this time. Do you think all the lightning jades that I have earned in recent years had been used on a dog¡¯s body? Er...¡±

    Lei Shiyi suddenly paused. He seemed to have just scolded himself.

    ¡°Get lost! No more objections are allowed! If someone still objects, I will spray dog sh** on his whole face! Er...¡±

    It seemed like he scolded himself once more...

    Seeing Lei Shiyi¡¯s expression be more and more ghastly, Chu Nanfeng and the rest obediently shut their mouths. None of them dared to talk back at all.

    All five of them had received great kindness from Lei Shiyi. If it was not for him, the five of them would never be able to live until today, let alone have a chance to attain the Void Refinement Realm.

    Thus, even if Lei Shiyi wanted them to sacrifice themselves, they would not have any objections. In regards to the uing battle against Zhu Feng, they also did not think that Lei Shiyi would certainly lose.

    In the past several centuries, Lei Shiyi had been earning lightning jades with great effort for him to devour. Now, his magic power was already far greater than before. This time, he might not necessarily lose to Zhu Feng.

    ¡°Since Pavilion Lord wants to go to battle, we will fight to death for you!¡± The five of them cupped their fists simultaneously as loyalty filled their chests.

    When Zhu Feng arrogantly and casually came to the Myriad Treasure Pavilion and said that he would annihte the entire Myriad Treasure Pavilion if Lei Shiyi does not hand over the emperor¡¯s bone, he had already touched their reverse scale and infuriated them.

    If there will be a battle, then bring it on!

    ...

    Actually, Ning Fan did not actually leave the Myriad Treasure Pavilion immediately.

    After he turned invisible, he stayed in the Myriad Treasure Pavilion for quite some time. He eavesdropped on the order that Lei Shiyi had given to the five old monsters and had also seen all the members of the pavilion preparing for battle.

    Even though he had already met Lei Shiyi several times, it was still impossible for him topletely trust thetter in their cooperation.

    After observing the situation for quite some time, he was gradually convinced that Lei Shiyi indeed had the intention to help him eliminate Zhu Feng. Thus, he could be considered as a reliable person.

    Although Lei Shiyi¡¯s behavior was somewhat despicable, he certainly had a certain level of charisma in him in order to make the five subordinates follow him even if it meant death for them.

    Ning Fan could now be less worried about the Myriad Treasure Pavilion and focus on improving some of his means within theing three days.

    After he was now a million li* (500m per li) away from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, he took off the invisibility cloak and directly entered the Profound Yin World.

    He scanned the thatched cottage with his spirit sense. After seeing that Luo You was still sleeping soundly, he shook his head. He did not ce any hope in Luo You helping him wipe out the ck Lightning Tower.

    He sat down in a meditative position in the Profound Yin World. Then, he patted his storage pouch and took out a few hundred jade boxes. When he exerted his magic power, he made all of them float in the air.

    Tens of traces of primordial lightning were sealed inside each of these jade boxes.

    There were ten thousand traces of primordial lightning here in total. If Ning Fan devours all of them, the grade of his Primordial Lightning Armor would be raised to a terrifying level.

    With the sword qi from one of his fingers, he cut open a jade box. He opened his mouth and absorbed all the primordial lightning into his abdomen and refined them into the lightning armor in his dantian.

    Within his dantian, his primordial spirit which was the size of his palm was wearing a set of golden lightning armor and was resting while sitting cross-legged.

    When he sensed primordial lightning entering Ning Fan¡¯s abdomen, he immediately opened his tiny eyes and formed a series of hand seals with his small hands. His expression looked rather serious.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Traces of power from the primordial lightning were absorbed into the lightning armor.

    With the elerated refinement speed in the Profound Yin World which was one hundred times faster than in the outside world, the whole process did not take too long.

    After that, Ning Fan crushed each of the jade boxes and refined traces upon traces of primordial lightning into his lightning armor.

    The amount of primordial lightning that was needed for his lightning armor which was currently at the first level of the gold grade to achieve a breakthrough to the second level was extremelyrge.

    Every time the lightning armor absorbed one new trace of primordial lightning, the golden color on its surface would be a little more dazzling. After absorbing three thousand traces of primordial lighting, the lightning armor shone with a golden light. It finally achieved an advancement and broke through to the second level.

    After arriving at the second level, the defense of the lightning armor had increased to a frightening level. It could nowpletely withstand attacks even if they¡¯re from Void Inquiry Stage old monsters.

    With the second-level gold grade lightning armor, Ning Fan could block a single strike from a Void Inquiry Stage expert and disregard full-powered attacks from a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator. However, this level of lightning armor was still not enough to resist King Ying Long.

    The amount of lightning power needed by his primordial spirit in order to make his current lightning armor advance to the third level was even more massive.

    All of the remaining seven thousand traces of primordial lightning were refined into his lightning armor but they were only enough for the lightning armor toplete half of its advancement. It would still need at least 6000 traces of primordial lightning in order to break through to the third level.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. He had misjudged the difficulty in advancing his lightning armor.

    Fortunately, the basic defense of the second-level lightning armor had greatly increased after absorbing the remaining primordial lightning although it had yet to advance to the third level. Now it seemed like Void Inquiry Stage experts who were at the same level as Lei Shiyi would probably not be able to break Ning Fan¡¯s defense.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just killing Zhu Feng, the lightning lord of the eleventh floor, the current level of my lightning armor can be considered to be more than enough... Next! I shall reforge my Separation yer Sword!¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and the item he took out this time was a piece of two-star divine iron.

    The star power in this piece of Immemorial Star Iron was more than a few times strongerpared to the one contained in the one-star divine iron which he obtained in the past.

    He took out the Separation yer Sword and tempered it by fusing the two-star divine iron with it.

    Ning Fan still had to get rid of the impurities within the sword. This time, however, the impurities also included all of the one-star divine iron!

    Under the heat of his ck mes, the body of the Separation yer Sword began to change. Gradually, it became as thin as the translucent wings of a cicada. There was even clear starlight rotating on its surface. The light given out by the sword was also cold as autumn water.

    After the tempering process, the grade of the Separation yer Sword rose. Now, it was close to attaining the Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm!

    The sharpness of the sword light which was like limpid autumn water gave Ning Fan an extremely dangerous feeling. Once he delivers a sh that shoots a ray of sword light, it would then split into millions of sword threads which would shred everything they touched to pieces!

    If one¡¯s primordial spirit or vital areas are cut by this sword, even Void Glimpse Stage experts would likely die with a single sh!

    With this sword in his hands together with his Heaven Deceiving Cloak, Ning Fan could absolutely stealthily kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert with a single strike!

    Only half a day had passed after he upgraded his lightning armor and reforged his Separation yer Sword.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out the fourteen pieces of Crystals of Inheritance. His eyes scrutinized every one of them.

    I wonder if there is any inheritance of secret techniques within these crystals.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 421: Black Primordial Spirit

    <h4> Chapter 421: ck Primordial Spirit</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Crystals of Inheritance were extremely precious items. Only experts like the Rain Sovereigns of the previous generations could get them.

    Ning Fan was pretty sure that all of the experts who left these fourteen crystals were experts at the same level as the former Rain Sovereigns.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel curious about the things that one could inherit from these crystals.

    He then spread his spirit sense and dived into the crystals one after another. Sometimes, Ning Fan¡¯s face would reveal a look of surprise and sometimes, disappointment would fill his face. His expression was rather erratic.

    As expected, the ones who left these fourteen crystals were fourteen Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters and all of them had different backgrounds.

    Of all the fourteen crystals, there were five of them which contained messages like the final words and memories of the experts before they breathed theirst breath and these messages were not helpful in increasing a cultivator¡¯s strength. Hence, Ning Fan put this kind of crystals back to his storage pouch disappointedly.

    As for the remaining nine crystals, four of them contained inheritance of cultivation methods. The other two of contained information like the location of a historic heavenly dwelling and treasure map. As for thest three crystals, they passed down information about magic techniques.

    Ning Fan did not need Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation methods.

    In regards to the treasure map and the location of the historic heavenly dwelling, he did not know on which year those items were left. Besides, the ce that stored the treasures did not seem to be in the Rain World. The items that were hidden there were just the leftover of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. Ning Fan was not really interested in them, much less spend his time and effort to search for them.

    Among the three magic techniques, two of them were useless. Only one of them was an iplete body technique which would be somewhat useful to Ning Fan.

    This iplete body technique was named as ¡®Four Reified Concepts of Existence¡¯. It seemed to be a secret technique of the Buddha Sect.

    The Four Reified Concepts of Existence consisted of the Concept of Self, the Concept of Humans, the Concept of All Beings and the Concept of Longevity.

    In the Buddha Sect, those who were obsessed about these four concepts were difficult to attain Buddhahood.

    However, there were also cultivators with great divine abilities who could reverse the logic and obtain Buddhahood with an obsessive heart by integrating the four concepts of the Buddha Sect.

    ¡°The hollow space of the whole four dimensions in the east, west, south and north is immeasurable. All phenomena and perceptions are illusions. If one sees through them, one will see tathagata1. Transcend above the four reified concepts and one shall attain nirvana. If one aplishes the four concepts, one shall be liberated from the karmic bondage and the cycle of reincarnation. One shall gain immeasurable strength and one¡¯s immortal body shall be indestructible and imperishable!¡±

    Ning Fan gently frowned. Apparently, this technique which was called the Four Reified Concepts of Existence had a significant origin.

    However, the Void Fragmentation Realm expert who left this crystal only knew one of the four concepts. It seemed like it was already rare to pass down one of these concepts.

    The concept of that crystal contained was the Concept of Self. It was the weakest concept of the four. However, if Ning Fan sessfully learns this concept, it would not be weaker than any ordinary Low Grade Mortal Void Realm body techniques.

    To Ning Fan who only knew the Ice Smash Body Technique, despite having the inheritance of just one part of this body technique, it was still undeniably a considerable gain. Thus, he was not concerned about whether this secret technique wasplete or not.

    He kept all of these crystals into his pouch and then spent the other half of the day mastering the diverse parts of the Concept of Self.

    There were still two days left.

    In the remaining two days, there was only one thing that Ning Fan was left to do.

    His eyes began to turn solemn. He patted his storage pouch and took out a jade box. A hesitated expression appeared on his face for the first time.

    ¡°Should I devour or not?!¡±

    This finger bone belonged to an immortal emperor. ¡°Terrifying¡± was definitely the appropriate word to describe the power it contained.

    Ning Fan did not know what would happen once he devoured this finger bone and refined it into his body.

    However, this could be a massive opportunity to him!

    He gently closed his eyes and pondered, trying to make up his mind.

    Just as he was contemting whether to devour this finger bone o0r not, the devil marks on his back suddenly became scorching hot.

    Indistinctly, there were feelings of resistance and fearing out from the devil marks.

    Surprisingly, the devil eye on the pattern which used to be tightly shut was slowly opening.

    *Bang*

    In the next moment, a rush of devil qi surged within his body, flooding him in every part.

    That devil qi was boundless like the ocean. Itpletely drowned Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind which seemed to be just as insignificant as a skiff on the ocean.

    As the devil qi flowed throughout his body, he had nearly lost the control over his body parts!

    In the realm within his state of mind, the figure of a devil in ck robes gradually took form.

    It would still need a great amount of time for that devilish figure to bepletely condensed. Today, however, the devilish figure sensed that there would be a great danger against him. He could not wait any longer without doing anything!

    He forcibly condensed his existence in Ning Fan¡¯s body by gradually forming a second primordial spirit in his dantian. But this second primordial spirit was ck in color and it exuded a massive devil qi.

    He had the exact same appearance as Ning Fan but his personality waspletely different.

    That devilish figure was attempting to seize Ning Fan¡¯s body by devouring his first primordial spirit!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed greatly. He had never cultivated any technique rting to the second primordial spirit!

    He was extremely certain that this ck primordial spirit only condensed itself by force after he had taken out the jade box. Before that, it definitely did not exist!

    Could this ck primordial spirit be that huge hidden danger of the Evil Luo Inheritance?!

    ¡°Who are you?! Why did you hide inside my body?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.

    ¡°Who am I? I am you! No. To be more urate, I am your Devil Heart. Each time you killed someone, you would umte a trace of devil qi into your devil marks. That devil qi would extract the power of your primordial spirit traces by traces. As for me, I am formed from the umtion of those traces of primordial power. Today is the first day of my birth! I am you, Ning Fan! However, I am different from you. From the moment I am born, I kill for no one. Not for our master, not for Zhihe... I only live for Evil Luo and I will contribute my entire life for him! My ultimate goal is to be the ve of Evil Luo!¡± The ck primordial spiritughed viciously.

    ¡°The ve of Evil Luo?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became even more grim.

    He began to understand that the person who passed down the devil marks was very likely to be Evil Luo himself.

    Evil Luo must be a significant being among the devil race in ancient times.

    The reason why he invented the devil marks was to nurture thousands and thousands of ves.

    Each individual who cultivated the devil marks would gain a sharp boost in their strength at the beginning. However, they would constantly be influenced by the devil marks and gradually became bloodthirsty and violent.

    Each time they take another¡¯s life, they would then umte a trace of Devil Heart.

    When the Devil Heart has sufficient strength, it would then condense into a ck primordial spirit and devour the owner.

    In a sense, this technique of condensing the primordial spirit was no different from forming a second primordial spirit in the owner¡¯s body. That Devil Heart was indeed the second Ning Fan.

    However, this second Ning Fan had already decided to enve himself to Evil Luo from the moment he was born.

    If this ck primordial spirit gains control over the body, he would certainly devour Ning Fan¡¯s original primordial spirit and upy his consciousness. Then, he wouldmand Ning Fan to be a ve to Evil Luo.

    He was Ning Fan but he was no longer the true Ning Fan!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a cruel and vicious technique! I¡¯m afraid the devil marks have entrapped countless cultivators in ancient times and turned them into the inventor¡¯s ve... However, something isn¡¯t right. This ck primordial spirit is clearly notpleted yet. It seems like the reason why he emerged today was just because he sensed danger. That¡¯s why he forcibly condensed himself to confront me. He is afraid of something!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the jade box in his hands and he seemed to have understood the reason behind all this.

    ¡°He is afraid that I will gain the strength to suppress his existence after devouring the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone! Therefore, he wants to destroy my primordial spirit before I can devour it and then upy me body to turn me, a dignified eight chi* (30.7cm per chi) tall man, into a ve for that Evil Luo!¡±

    ¡°You cunning little creature! Don¡¯t ever think that you can get what you want!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He would never be a ve to anyone! Never!

    At first, he was hesitant to devour the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone. Now, however, in order to suppress the ck primordial spirit, all his hesitation faded away!

    He must not be devoured by the ck primordial spirit. He wanted to devour the emperor bone and borrow the might of that immortal emperor to kill this ck primordial spirit. After that, he would devour him in return!

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    While he still had thest bit of control over his body, Ning Fan hastily broke the jade box with his palm and took in the emperor bone without considering the intensity of the magic power that the bone contained!

    In the next moment, the ck primordial spirit let out an extremely wrathful roar.

    ¡°You can¡¯t destroy me! I am you!¡±

    ¡°No. You are not!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. Even though the ck primordial spirit was another him, he would also be not hesitant to kill the other him to keep his original self!

    ¡°Since you dare to harm me, I will fight to death against it! Devil Filling Technique!¡±

    The ck primordial spirit¡¯s eyes flinted with madness. The madness he had was just the same as Ning Fan. When he was in a plight with no way out, he would just fight to death.

    After the ck primordial spirit formed a series of hand seals using his tiny hands, the devil qi in Ning Fan¡¯s body was boosted by several ten times in an instant.

    At this moment, he finally lost control over his bodypletely.

    His physical body dyed ck by devil qi. Inside the Profound Yin World, he literally transformed into a five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant wearing ck armour.

    That ck-armor giant had two horns on his head. Those horns were the features of Lan Jiao1!

    Turning in a giant and having strong fists that could crush mountains were the characteristics of Ju Mo1!

    Besides, six ck wings grew on his back and they resembled the form of Liu Yi1!

    Finally, a ck vertical eye emerged on his be. It was the feature of Gui Mu1!

    ¡°Ju Mo, Lan Jiao, Liu Yi and Gui Mu were all ves to Evil Luo! Humph! You still think that you could head to the Giant Devil Sect to eliminate the hidden danger of your devil marks? It¡¯s a vain attempt! Originally, I nned to devour you once you arrive at the Giant Devil Sect. Today, however, I have no other choice but to deviate from my original n to devour you earlier. You must die!¡±

    The demonized giant revealed a vicious smile. However, at the next moment, his eyes turned extremely cold.

    He thought that he had sessfully devoured Ning Fan.

    But when he lowered his head and looked, a section of the finger bone on his index finger still glowed with lightning. It could not bepletely demonized!

    Ning Fan¡¯s whole primordial spirit gathered within that finger bone and it was not engulfed by the devil qi at all!

    However, in his current state, he certainly was not in a favorable situation.

    Even though his primordial spirit was not devoured by the devil qi, he had fallen into a state of slumber after being struck by the devil qi.

    Ning Fan just felt like he had fallen into a dream.

    In his dream, he stood before a colossal evil mountain. A massive rush of aura force pressed against his shoulders, forcing him to fall to his knees and worship the evil mountain.

    At the summit of the mountain, a middle-aged man in ck robes looked at him with a frosty expression and said with a deep voice.

    ¡°I am Evil Luo. Kowtow to my evil mountain and be my ve. You will be immortal just like me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think I will do that!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination. He was not going to kneel down!

    ...

    In the thatched cottage of the Profound Yin World.

    Luo You who was pretending to be asleep all this while had sensed the drastic changes outside. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock and worries. Her heart was chaotic.

    ¡°Evil Luo, one of the nine ancient devil ancestors! How did he...?! How did this stinky brat get himself in such a huge trouble?!¡±

    The idea to continue pretending to be asleep immediately vanished.

    She hurriedly left the thatched cottage with airy steps. Looking at that ck-armored giant who was as huge as a mountain, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Somehow, tears trickled down her face without her control.

    ¡°Dead. He¡¯s dead... His dantian is only left with the enved primordial spirit. His original primordial spirit is already dead...¡±

    Hatred filled her heart. She hated herself for not discovering the hidden danger of Evil Luo in Ning Fan¡¯s body in the past. If she had known, she would certainly do her best like before to help him get rid of that danger.

    She hated herself for being so powerless. She did not even have a chance to save Ning Fan from dying.

    Rumor has it that Ancestor Evil Luo had a type of technique that could enve immortals in ancient times. Once an individual was filled up by devil qi, there was no longer any chance in saving that person.

    He is really dead now...

    He does not even know that I have already woken up...

    ¡°No. He isn¡¯t dead yet!¡±

    Luo You¡¯s bright eyes shed. She immediately wiped off the tears from her face and wore a surprised smile.

    She had noticed that the section of finger bone on the demonized giant was still yet to be affected.

    ¡°That is... Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone! Where did he get such a precious treasure that has actually resisted the envement from Evil Luo!¡±

    ¡°With this finger bone, he has the hope to defeat the enved primordial spirit. However, his original primordial spirit is already in the state of slumber. Has he been knocked unconscious by the devil qi...?¡±

    ¡°I have to help him!¡±

    Luo You¡¯s eyes which were soft and weak like water glinted with determination. Suddenly, an extremely vigorous aura force rose around her who was dressed in a set of snow-white robes.

    ¡°Even if the process will harm me, I will still help him no matter what...¡±

    ¡°Consider it as returning him the favor for waking me up!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 422: The Battle Between Two Emperors

    <h4> Chapter 422: The Battle Between Two Emperors</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    In the dream within his state of mind, Ning Fan¡¯s whole body seemed to be suppressed by thousands of mountains. His white robes were soaked in blood. However, even though the bones of his body were crushed, he still did not fall to his knees.

    He stared furiously at the middle-aged man in ck robes who stood at the summit of the evil mountain with his cold and determined eyes.

    ck snowkes filled the whole world. Standing amidst the ck snow, that man did not portray any contrast at all.

    He was a devil and those snowkes were evil snow. The two of them had a simr quality and there seemed to be a perfectly natural Dao Rhythm between them.

    The eyes of the ck-robed man were sharp like a halberd and his expression was grim and frosty. His ck hair was untidy. Two horns grew on his head and six wings stretched out on his back. A vertical ghost eye was located between his brows.

    Standing on the peak of the evil mountain, he looked down upon Ning Fan as if thetter was an ant. There was not any emotion in his eyes except for an utter contempt which came from the depth of his soul.

    ¡°With one kowtow before the Devil, you will be my ve and your immortal foundation will be erasedpletely. Then, you will condense a devil body. Why don¡¯t you kneel?!¡±

    ¡°What will happen if I kneel?¡± Ning Fan sneered and questioned the man in ck robes in return.

    ¡°...¡± The ck-robed man became silent for a while. In the face of Ning Fan¡¯s question, there were just two possible answers: to be a ve or to refuse.

    Ning Fan was the first person who dared to raise a question against the man in ck robes.

    ¡°If you kneel, you will obtain the ve body of Evil Luo. ughtering all your loved ones will allow you to attain the supreme evil path and be a true supreme devil who can then help me to rise. When the day of my rise arrives, I will grant you immortality!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I will not kneel!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered even more coldly. He would not kneel because he had already seen through the background of the ck primordial spirit from the very beginning.

    That ck primordial spirit was none other than himself. It was thebination of all his negative feelings.

    The cold-bloodedness and the hatred in that ck primordial spirit reflected the same degree as how much he loved Zhihe and cared for his women and loved ones.

    He must not be devoured by the ck primordial spirit. Otherwise, the first thing the ck primordial spirit would make him do after overtaking his body would be killing all his loved ones in order to attain the evil path!

    He chose not to kneel not just because he had an unbending spirit or he was reluctant to be a ve but because he just could not do it!

    In the past, he had fallen into the evil path for gaining strength. However, if the endpoint of the evil path would be hurting his loved ones, this evil path could then be abandoned!

    ¡°Interesting... But whether you kneel or not, it¡¯s never up to you! Humph!¡±

    The man in ck robes let out a cold snort and made a stomp on the ground. His physical body scattered into countless ck snowkes.

    At the next moment, the whole world began to tremble violently. A rush of earth-shattering evil aura force seemed to be causing the heavens to copse!

    Under the evil aura force, the ck snows flowed in a reverse direction and entered Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    All of a sudden, a gigantic square formation diagram appeared beneath Ning Fan¡¯s feet. The ck veined lines on the formation diagram were strange and mysterious.

    Then, an irresistible gush of devil qi flowed into him, filling up his entire body. At the same moment, Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡®Body possession?! This is impossible!¡±

    He could not imagine that the man in ck robes had actually stride over time and space and life and death to possess Ning Fan¡¯s physical body with just a trace of Evil Luo¡¯s ve mark in his body using a supreme ability!

    ording to this ck-robed man¡¯s original n, he should be demonizing Ning Fan. With his status, it was simply impossible for him to set his eyes upon Ning Fan who was just a lowly Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and possessed his body.

    However, after witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s stubbornness, he suddenly changed his n and decided to possess Ning Fan!

    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve changed my mind. Your personality really fits my appetite. A body that has never knelt before anyone is the most qualified one for me to possess!¡±

    Within Ning Fan¡¯s body, another consciousness began to form rapidly. This consciousness belonged to one of the nine great devil ancestors, Great Emperor Mo Luo1!

    His original n was to demonize Ning Fan andmand thetter to prepare a physical body of a True Immortal Realm being for him to descend and possess that body in order to revive himself.

    Now, however, Mo Luo wanted to directly possess Ning Fan.

    If it was the ck primordial spirit that wanted to devour Ning Fan, he could still put up some resistance.

    Now, however, he was being possessed by an expert who was at the level of Immortal Emperor Realm. How is it even possible for him to resist?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s white robes that had been stained with blood gradually turned ck.

    His consciousness slowly turned blurry. The figures of each and every one of the women he had met in the past seemed to emerge before his vision. All of them were walking further and further away from him as if he was a stranger to them.

    He could roughly guess what kind of heartless and insane things he would do once Great Emperor Mo Luo traverse time and space to possess him.

    ughter my loved ones...

    ¡°Don¡¯t... ever... think... you... can... do that...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. Even though he could not choose to survive, he could still choose... death!

    He could abandon his Dao, sacrifice his life or even have his Dao and reputation separated from each other. But no matter what, he would never allow those women to be harmed by others!

    His primordial spirit was ignited!

    His demon blood was ignited!

    His Sea of Consciousness was ignited!

    He had ignited everything he had. He wanted to stop Mo Luo from possessing his body. He wanted to stop the ck primordial spirit from upying his body. He wanted to make all Mo Luo¡¯s ns go in vain with his death!

    Besides, if he is fortunate enough, he could cause Mo Luo to be severely injured and make him pay bymitting suicide while thetter was halfway possessing him!

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s beyond my expectation that this young man does not want to help me in my resurrection even if he has to die! What a ruthless and cruel man!¡±

    After being scared by Ning Fan¡¯s actions, Mo Luo could only give up his n of possessing his body. He turned into ck snowke and left Ning Fan¡¯s body. Then, he recondensed his physical body and coldly stared at thetter.

    Since he could not possess Ning Fan directly, he could onlypromise a little andmand the ck primordial spirit to slowly devour him.

    He just needed to make Ning Fan fall to his knees and kowtow to him. Then, everything would be fine!

    ¡°Devils of heaven and earth, heed mymand. Kneel!¡±

    Great Emperor Mo Luo let out a cold bellow and a trace of devil sound came out from his mouth. All of a sudden, an unimaginable aura force fell upon Ning Fan¡¯s body, causing his heart to waver.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned dazed. It was as if he had be lifeless as his body went out of his control and he wanted to kowtow before the evil mountain.

    Under the effect of the devil sound, he had to yield. Not just him, even heaven and earth had to yield to the owner of the voice.

    It was the power of the Command Enforcing Word!

    Even though one refuses to obey in the bottom of their hearts, they still could not control their bodies from obeying.

    However, at this very moment, a rush of magic power which was cool like the water of Luo River suddenly surged within Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    This coolness gradually cleared the blurriness in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes and stopped him from kneeling down at the crucial moment.

    Great Emperor Mo Luo was slightly surprised. Then, his eyes instantly turned piercing cold and said with a hint of rage.

    ¡°Mind Purifying Virtuous Incantation, the forbidden incantation of the Luo n! Humph! How dare youe to ruin my business! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    As he intended to act and disperse the effect of incantation on Ning Fan¡¯s body to cause the caster of the technique to suffer a bacsh. But at the next moment, the situation changed. This time, even Great Emperor Mo Luo himself could not help but reveal a look of surprise!

    ¡°Impossible! Why is there an Immortal Emperor Realm being here?!¡±

    At this moment, the whole world was separated into two suddenly!

    Half of the world was still covered with ck snow while the other half turned into a blood-red lightning world with rumbling thunder and shing lightning across the sky.

    An old Daoist in red robes flew to them while stepping on red clouds. The words he spoke were rather derisive.

    ¡°A dignified Great Emperor of the devil race is bullying a junior who is merely at the First Step of Dao Cultivation... Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°I am Tai Su, an immortal emperor of theter generations. It really makes me feel like there¡¯s no regrets in dying for having the chance to battle against Great Emperor Mo Luo today! Young man, step back!¡±

    The old man in red robes arrived in front of Mo Luo in the blink of an eye. The lightning in his eyes shed and a rush of immortal aura force which was a bit weaker than Mo Luo¡¯s spread, eliminating all the devil qi in Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Ning Fan regained his mobility!

    His eyes were filled with astonishment. This old Daoist who appeared out of nowhere in this ce and stood above the red clouds called himself Tai Su. Without a doubt, he was the master of that lightning star and emperor bone!

    The reason why this person showed himself was actually to protect Ning Fan. By just standing beside Mo Luo and him, Ning Fan felt that his body was on the verge of copsing. He could not withstand the frightening immortal aura force at all.

    Immortals were beings who stood on the summit of a mountain.

    As for these two immortal emperors of different eras, they had also stood on the pinnacle of immortals once!

    Step back... The only thing that Ning Fan could do was to step back. There was no room here for him to act at all.

    He hurriedly went one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away from them and observing them from afar.

    Mo Luo and Tai Su stood facing each other. The ce where they stood turned into the world which belonged to each of them.

    Mo Luomanded snow to fall upon heaven and earth while Tai Su ordered blood-red lightning to fill up heaven and earth. With Ning Fan¡¯s current insight, he could roughly tell that these two Immortal Emperors had taken over the Heavenly Dao with their emperor might and caused the Heavenly Dao in their ces to change.

    ¡°So it turns out that when one attains the Immortal Emperor Realm, they could even seize the Heavenly Dao in reverse!¡± Ning Fan eximed.

    He knew that a battle between two emperors which no one in the realm world would know was about to happen within his state of mind!

    It was a rare and unprecedented urrence in history and the only person who had the chance to witness it was Ning Fan!

    For ordinary cultivators, if they could witness the true appearances of immortal emperors, they perhaps would have no regrets to die. As for Ning Fan, however, he was lucky enough to witness the showdown between two immortal emperors!

    Mo Luo and Tai Su. One in ck robes while the other in red.

    The world was torn into two. The great momentum of the Heavenly Dao of the two worlds were resisting each other.

    The ck-colored snow and the blood-red lightning collided against each other and vanished like smoke in thin air.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the two worlds began to crumble one after another. The red-colored Heavenly Dao momentum was dispersed. Even though the ck momentum had yet to disperse, it was also seriously damaged.

    The remnant waves of forces from their sh was enough to shatter the Rain World!

    Tai Su could only regain his bnce after falling back ten steps. Each step he took would certainly crush mountains and rivers.

    Vaguely, his eyes revealed a hint of amazement. With a solemn tone, he said.

    ¡°You really deserve to be titled as one of the nine ancestors of the ancient devil race. I am actually so much weaker than you!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You aren¡¯t bad either. A mere immortal emperor of theter era could actually make me fall back half a step. This level of strength is enough to make you unrivalled among those who were at the same level as you in your era!¡±

    Indeed. Mo Luo had moved back half a step. From his livid expression, one could tell that this half a step was a massive humiliation to him.

    In ancient times when the nine ancestors were born in the devil race, Mo Luo was the strongest of the nine emperors in the race. Those who were able to make him fall back half a step were all impressive beings.

    As an immortal emperor of theter era, Tai Su was also one of the handful of dominating experts in his generation just like what Mo Luo had guessed as he was able to make him fall back half a step!

    Since Tai Su hade to protect Ning Fan, it was impossible for him to hurt thetter.

    As for Mo Luo who had his own pride and arrogance, he would definitely not bother to sneak-attack Ning Fan.

    He let Ning Fan spectate the two of them battle. He even purposely restrained the impact of their battle in order to prevent the remnant force of their power crush Ning Fan.

    Compared to demonizing a junior, the current Mo Luo was much more interested in confronting Tai Su.

    ¡°Bring it on and fight me!¡±

    Mo Luo took a step forward and his eyes glinted with crazy killing intent. However, they gradually became calm the next moment.

    His eyes went from burning with killing intent to nothingness. No. He did not lose the killing intent in him but it was a sublimation instead!

    His eyes turned pitch ck. At this moment, whichever ce that Mo Luo¡¯s eyes had seen would be dyed ckpletely, including heaven and earth!

    Each ray of blood-red lightning began to disperse and disintegrate.

    When Ning Fan was just vaguely caught by Mo Luo¡¯s gaze, his expression suddenly changed greatly. At the same moment, he felt like he was about to be consumed by the ckness in Mo Luo¡¯s eyes from the depth of his soul!

    It was not death... It was making him merge into Mo Luo¡¯s Dao, turning him into a part of that great devil ancestor!

    It was an annihtion of himself which was much more terrifying than death!

    It would turn everything into empty and make all Dao Sense vanish like smoke!

    ¡°Protect yourself with the lightning diagram!¡±

    From afar, Tai Su¡¯s voice echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears and a trace of lightning power went into his body. Instantly, a massive blood-red lightning diagram appeared automatically beneath his feet without him activating it himself.

    Moreover, the might of this lightning diagram was more than one hundred times stronger than that which Ning Fan summoned himself! It not only could devour lightning power of the same cultivation level as it, but also others Dao Sense and everything!

    A trace of magic power from Immortal Emperor Tai Su could actually make the lightning diagram to have such immense and intense might. If Tai Su summons this lightning diagram himself, how powerful would it be?!

    Ning Fan was filled with gratitude. If it was not for Tai Su who had saved him every time, his Dao would surely perish right under Mo Luo¡¯s eyes.

    At the end of the day, it turned out that he was still really very frail and weak.

    At the end of the day, it turned out that he could not even withstand a single nce from an immortal emperor.

    Other than the trace of lightning power that Tai Su had given to him, Ning Fan also discovered a trace of cooling magic power within his body. It was gentle and warm like water.

    He had a sense of familiarity to this gentleness and warmth but he was certain that he had not seen it before.

    ¡°Other than Tai Su, who else is helping me...?¡±

    He frowned. At the next moment, all his thoughts were dismissed by a terrifying aura force.

    Mo Luo stretched his five fingers and wed at the skies, condensing all the great momentum of the Heavenly Dao into pieces of ck snowkes. Each of them glowed with mysterious starlight. Soon, he turned them into a ck bow of icy snow and glittering stars.

    Above that ck bow, there were one million traces of abstruse marks of the devil race.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s knowledge, he could tell at first nce that the marks were the veined lines of a unique formation. It seemed to be enhancing the destructive power of the bow.

    With his proficiency in the Dao of Formations, he saw through the veined lines of the marks and engraved them deeply into his memories.

    Then, he recognized it. This bow technique was the famous technique of the old ancestor of the Six-Winged n, the Star Punishing Bow!

    Mo Luo did not use any star power to condense that power. Instead, he borrowed the great momentum of the Heavenly Dao and turned icy snow into stars to transform into the Star Punishing Bow. The supreme concept behind it was beyond Ning Fan¡¯sprehension.

    However, he understood that this Star Punishing Bow that Mo Luo summoned was millions of times stronger and more profound than the bow he disyed.

    Even though Mo Luo had yet to draw the bow string, heaven and earth were already trembling in fear.

    The destructive power of a single arrow from this bow would be enough to pierce through the Rain World. This was the true interpretation of ¡°as soon as the bow is drawn, a world shall be extinguished!¡±

    To Ning Fan, being able to witness Mo Luo disying this bow technique was certainly a rare and precious opportunity!

    ¡°The Star Punishing Bow!¡± Obviously, Tai Su also recognized this technique and his eyes turned deeply grim.

    ¡°This bow technique is invented by my ve, Liu Yi. He eventually became my Dao corpse and contributed his body to me. Thus, this bow technique is naturally mine to use. Withstand my arrow!¡±

    Mo Luo¡¯s mouth curved into a cold and vicious smile. He stretched his arms and pulled the bowstring.

    A boundless and frightening magic power condensed into a ck arrow of snow and starlight.

    Mountains crumbled and rivers trembled. The vast earth copsed and pieces of the hollow skies fell apart.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mo Luo smirked and fired an arrow. Every ce that was affected by the light of the arrow crumbled and disintegrated, returning to a formless mass before creation!

    Tai Su¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He sensed a strong force from this arrow which would determine life and death.

    He extended his five fingers and wed at the air. A lightning ray which was resplendent like a rainbow immediately condensed into a lightning armor.

    Ning Fan did not know how many times the grade of that lightning armor was higher than his. Moreover, it was not recorded in Hong Yi¡¯s secret technique.

    Tai Su had once forcibly withstood the attacks of a few immortal emperors at the same level as him with the strength of this lightning armor without breaking.

    But when the light of the arrow shot past the lightning armor, the world where Tai Su was standing began to fall apart bit by bit!

    His lightning armor which was strong enough to defend against the joint attacks of a few immortal emperors cracked and shattered in the next moment!

    *Puff*

    Tai Su coughed out fresh blood ferociously. His expression was filled with utter surprise. Even with his strength that made him nearly unrivalled among the beings in his era, he actually did not have the power to resist in the face of Mo Luo!

    That single arrow pierced through his armor and was about to eliminate Tai Su¡¯s Dao as well!

    At that critical moment, Tai Su stomped harshly on the hollow space and a rainbow-colored lightning diagram emerged beneath his feet. Just as his physical body was about to copse, he turned into a rainbow-colored ray and went into the lightning diagram, avoiding that fatal strike.

    That arrow did not kill Tai Su. It sted at vast hollow space behind Tai Su, causing horrifying windstorms across the sky.

    After a long while, the windstorms faded. Tai Su then came out from the lightning diagram and his aged face was as pale as joss paper. There was a bloody hole on his chest. It was undoubtedly left by the arrow which pierced right through his heart and it was unable to recuperate.

    ¡°Hehe... I have lost...¡±

    ¡°You are already not weak. When I was at my peak state, those who could survive my arrow were only one or two individuals among the nine devil ancestors.¡± Mo Luo frowned and spoke. The fact that his arrow did not kill Tai Su was really beyond his expectation.

    ¡°But currently you are not at your peak state...¡± Tai Su smiled mockingly at himself. His eyes pointedly looked at the evil mountain that was situated far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even so, I have used thirty percent of my strength. You should be proud of yourself for not dying after receiving my attack!¡±

    Ning Fan was shocked internally. He had always thought that immortal emperors were the strongest experts. However, from their conversation, Ning Fan could tell that Tai Su was definitely the strongest immortal emperor among the others in his era.

    However, an immortal emperor like him was nearly killed by a single arrow from Mo Luo who just used thirty percent of his strength.

    This Mo Luo is so strong. He is indeed a very scary being!

    Immortal emperors aren¡¯t the strongest beings in the world!

    ¡°Great Emperor Mo Luo, you are very strong. But this young man is my inheritor after countless generations. He is the first junior who could fully condense my Tai Su Lightning Star. Thus, he is considered as half a disciple to me... You can¡¯t harm him!¡±

    ¡°*Snort* A thickheaded old man. This time, I will not show any more mercy... Soul Extraction!¡±

    Mo Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold. He extended his five fingers and wed at the hollow space. At the next moment, traces of soul power were extracted into his hand.

    He wed at the earth and extracted the soul of the great earth!

    He wed at the Void Realm and extracted the soul out of it!

    He wed at the heavens and extracted the soul of the sun, the moon and stars!

    Then, he wed at the heavens again to extract the soul of the Heavenly Dao!

    Each time he extracted the souls, he would be even stronger than before.

    This was Ning Fan¡¯s first time seeing the Soul Extraction that was used on extracting other souls other than the soul of the earth. Evidently, his Soul Extraction technique of extracting the soul of the earth was just the lowest grade.

    After extracting all the souls of the heavens, the earth, the Heavenly Dao and source of all lives, Mo Luo¡¯s aura force had nearly increased by one fold. In the face of such aura force, Tai Su who was already injured felt as if he was suffocating.

    ¡°This is approximately fifty percent of my magic power when I was at my peak state. You will die certainly!¡±

    Mo Luo¡¯s voice reverberated across heaven and earth and the echoes of his voice constantly resounded in their ears like rumbling thunder.

    The two worldsbined into one and it was solely under Mo Luo¡¯s control again.

    Even Lightning Emperor Tai Su did not have the power to seize away Mo Luo¡¯s world!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 423: Unity of Heaven and Man

    <h4> Chapter 423: Unity of Heaven and Man</h4>

    Looking at Mo Luo who was emanating an aura force which was as boundless as the skies, Tai Su sighed. He was indeed far too interior to Mo Luo.

    However, he had a reason to save Ning Fan no matter what.

    Not to mention that he was already dead, even if he was still alive, he would still save Ning Fan from this disaster regardless.

    Mo Luo no longer used the Star Punishing Bow Technique. He just used his ten fingers to form a hand seal and the vertical ghost eye on his be suddenly gave off a strange light.

    Just as this faint light flickered, darkness descended upon the whole world.

    Amidst the darkness, bizarre and gigantic vertical eyes emerged one after another, filling up the entire dark sky. There were approximately billions of them in total!

    Each of the vertical eye fermented a trace of deadly devil me.

    A single trace of demon me from a single vertical eye would be enough to kill a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!

    One hundred traces of the demon mes could kill a Void Refinement Realm cultivator!

    Ten thousand traces of the mes could eliminate a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    One million traces of the demon mes could kill a Life Immortal Realm being!

    More than one hundred million traces of the demon mes could kill a True Immortal Realm being!

    When there were ten billion traces of them, they could even incinerate an ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm being!

    ¡°Mo Luo Dao, Demonizing Ten Billion Technique!¡± Mo Luo¡¯s icy cold voice was like the final bell ring that decided one¡¯s death. It reverberated for a long time in heaven and earth.

    The atmosphere was permeated with killing intent. The Heavenly Dao was trembling. Mo Luo who was with fifty percent of his true strength could instantly kill Tai Su who was at his peak state!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.

    So this is Great Emperor Mo Luo, one of the nine emperors of the ancient devil race?!

    If this kind of man still lives today, he will probably be a person who can ughter every single expert of the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds!

    Even though there are also immortal emperors in the Four Heavens, there is definitely no one who is as strong and supreme as Mo Luo!

    There was no way Ning Fan could resist Mo Luo from possessing him. Thus, it turned out thatpelling thetter to stop by killing himself was not embarrassing at all.

    With such formidable strength, Mo Luo could even possess experts at Tai Su¡¯s level and it would certainly be not difficult as well.

    However, the condition for him to sessfully possess people like Tai Su was that they must have the Stone Warrior Devil Marks like Ning Fan. Besides, they must develop and upgrade the devil marks step by step to make them break through to the Profound Earth Devil Marks which was of the general grade and slowly condensed the devil eye.

    The way Mo Luo chose his ves was not like a hungry person who never made selections before his food. If one does not have the potential to develop the Stone Warrior Devil Marks to the level where the devil eye forms, they would not even have the qualifications to be his ve, much less the chance to gain immortality.

    Mo Luo would be even more choosy in his choice of individuals to possess. He was willing to possess Ning Fan but he might not necessarily be willing to possess a True Immortal Realm being. That is to say that Ning Fan was quite admirable in Mo Luo¡¯s eyes.

    Unfortunately, there was never equality in his admiration towards his enemies and ves.

    Those who deserved to stand on an equal footing with Mo Luo were long dead in the torrent of time!

    ¡°Young man, just as what you¡¯ve seen, Great Emperor Mo Luo is too strong... I have lost to him. Even though I have ill feelings about it, there¡¯s no harm to me being killed by him once. As for you, you are different. You will be possessed or demonized... Are you willing to ept that?¡± Tai Su said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Not willing!¡± Ning Fan closed his eyes and said with an indifferent tone.

    Even though he was reluctant from the bottom of his heart, there were too many things that one could not do because of being too weak. Hence, what option did one have even if they were reluctant to ept the fact?

    The only thing Ning Fan could do now was to stop Mo Luo from sessfully demonizing him and possessing his body. He had the stubborn will which he would be willing to die one hundred times without regrets!

    ¡°I have a secret technique that can ¡®eliminate¡¯ Mo Luo... However, this secret technique may cause you to incur some sacrifices. But it may also be an opportunity for you...¡±

    ¡°If Senior has any words to say, Senior may speak straightforwardly!¡±

    ¡°I have a n... to ¡®eliminate¡¯ Mo Luo! But I will need your help!¡±

    Tai Su had that conversation with Ning Fan openly. He did not seem to hide his thoughts from Mo Luo. Moreover, Tai Su purposely pronounced the word ¡®eliminate¡¯ with emphasis, as if he was attempting to enrage Mo Luo.

    Mo Luo originally intended to burn Tai Su to death with the mes of the devil eyes he summoned.

    However, after hearing Tai Su¡¯s arrogant remarks, one corner of his mouth curved into a proud and mocking smirk.

    He knew that Tai Su was provoking him. He also knew that Tai Su was going to use an unfair technique to win against him as thetter was clearly aware that he was impossible to win through a direct and fair fight.

    But he was not concerned about it. He was not concerned about Tai Su ying any kind of tricks on him.

    It was because he was strong. It was because he was proud. It was because he was Mo Luo and he would never be defeated!

    ¡°I can give you a chance to borrow his physical body for your own use.¡± Mo Luo sneered. His words had exposed Tai Su¡¯s thought.

    Mo Luo was already dead. Tai Su was also the same. The both of them certainly could not be at their peak state.

    For some reasons, Mo Luo could only have thirty percent of his magic power. After performing Soul Extraction, he could arrive at the fifty percent of his usual peak state.

    As for Tai Su, he was nearly at his peak state because he was summoned by the finger bone that Ning Fan devoured. However, there were still restrictions on his current state. Many secret techniques which needed to be disyed using a true physical body were unable to use.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current strength which could not even leave a scratch on an Immortal Emperor Realm being, he could not intervene in their fight at all.

    Compared to them, the only thing he had was a physical body. If Tai Su temporarily takes over his body, he could then disy some kind of secret technique. Perhaps he could put up a fight against Mo Luo with the secret technique.

    That¡¯s what Tai Su was thinking about.

    Both of them were immortal emperors. Their intelligence and shrewdness were, of course, incredible. It waspletely normal for Mo Luo to see through the thoughts of his opponent.

    Tai Su also did not feel ashamed about it. No. To put it in a more urate manner, if it was in the past, Tai Su would disdain making use of others to fight his enemy.

    Today, however, was different from the past. He had something that only Ning Fan could help him aplish.

    Therefore, he could not let Ning Fan be demonized and possessed.

    Therefore, he would not hesitate even if he had to resort to despicable means which would ruin his heroic reputation of his lifetime.

    ¡°Senior wants to take over this junior¡¯s body?¡± Ning Fan opened his eyes and said.

    ¡°Exactly! I have one thing that I can¡¯t let go even if I am already dead and only you can help me achieve it... You must promise me about it and I will then give my all to save you!¡± Tai Su said without giving Ning Fan any room to refuse.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Fan nodded in agreement.

    Weaklings had no qualifications to negotiate.

    If he is as strong as an immortal emperor and he could eliminate Mo Luo with a single palm, he would not need to promise Tai Su any request.

    However, he was too weak now and he needed Tai Su in order to survive. It was not an excessive request to promise Tai Su one thing for thetter to save him.

    ¡°Very well! If my secret technique fails, you will die and I will perish. There is no point telling you about it now. However, if my secret technique is sessful, I will naturally tell you more about it. Su Lightning Dao, Emperor¡¯s Spirit Descending Technique!¡±

    Tai Su performed a series of hand seals and his body turned into illusory lightning. In a sh, he went into Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and shut off his Sea of Consciousness, handing over the control over his body. But at the next moment, he was filled with surprise!

    Tai Su did not take away his control over his body.

    Tai Su had ignited his Dao Sense of his entire lifetime and turned it into a mass of lightning rays that blessed Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit.

    The magic power that the mass of lightning ray contained was even greater the magic power of all cultivators in the Rain Worldbined!

    Under the blessing of that mass of lightning ray, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force was actually boosted sharply at the next moment!

    Void Refinement Realm, Void Fragmentation Realm, Life Immortal Realm, True Immortal Realm... Immortal Emperor Realm!

    Mo Luo¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of amazement but his face revealed a mocking smirk at the next second.

    Tai Su¡¯s action was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s imagination and even Mo Luo¡¯s expectation.

    At first, Mo Luo thought that Tai Su would borrow Ning Fan¡¯s physical body to battle against him after knowing that he had no chance in winning against him.

    However, what was beyond Mo Luo¡¯s expectation was that Tai Su did not have the intention to continue battling him anymore. Instead, he decided to pay a heavy price by sacrificing his own Dao to grant Ning Fan a boost in his magic power to a terrifyingly strong level!

    It was a type of secret technique that waspletely different from Soul Extraction Technique!

    The principle of Soul Extraction Technique was about ruthlessly extracting, mercilessly seizing and forcibly snatching power from others.

    As for this secret technique, it was about sacrificing, giving up, and exchanging!

    One who chose to ignite and eliminate his own Dao Sense could exchange for magic power to grant others a terrifying boost in their magic power temporarily.

    In order to rescue Ning Fan, Lightning Emperor Tai Su gave up his Dao that he had cultivated in his lifetime. The current Ning Fan could never understand such a great price. He would only understand Tai Su¡¯s action and the reasons behind his action after many years in the future!

    Now, he fell into a state of emptiness and nkness, as if a young, immature child who suddenly became the supreme ruler in a leap and had no idea how to give themand to control the millions of rivers and mountains in his hands.

    The level of his magic power had been raised to the Immortal Emperor Realm by Tai Su. Due to Tai Su¡¯s great effort, Ning Fan¡¯s current magic power was even a minor cultivation realm stronger than Tai Su in his peak state. Even though he was still a little inferior to Mo Luo, there was already not much difference between the two of them.

    The gap in their magic power was reduced. However, magic power was not the determining factor of winning or losing in the battle against an immortal emperor.

    When one bes an immortal, Dao Comprehension is the most important element.

    One¡¯sprehension towards the Great Dao would determine the might of their immortal techniques which would in turn decide the strength of theirbat power. As for Ning Fan¡¯s level in Dao Comprehension, he was still at the Void Inquiry Stage after all. He had yet to attain the Void Pierce Stage, Absolute Void Stage or even Void Fragmentation Stage. All in all, he had yet toprehend what ¡°void¡± was.

    Since he had not fully grasped the meaning of void, there was no way he could understand the meaning of true. Without Dao Comprehension, even if he possessed Immortal Emperor Realm magic power, he probably would not be able to withstand a single attack from an ordinary immortal emperor.

    That was what Mo Luo was having in his mind. As such, heughed at Tai Su for being so foolish.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and bit the tip of his tongue ferociously. The sensation of pain slightly calmed down his chaotic inner mind.

    Even though his Dao Comprehension was nowhere near an immortal emperor, he was a cultivator who had attained the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm anyhow. He was not a fool and he naturally understood that having magic power alone was no use.

    Depending on the Immortal Emperor Realm magic power he had now, Ning Fan probably could overpower ordinary True Immortal Realm beings. However, in the face of an Immortal Emperor Realm being who was on the same level as him, he would only be killed instantly.

    It was certainly impossible for him to win against Mo Luo!

    Unless heprehends the ¡°void¡± step by step and then the ¡°true¡± and eventually climbs to the Immortal Emperor Realm with his own effort... Only then would he have the capabilities and qualifications to challenge Mo Luo!

    ¡°Senior, if I may be so bold, why do you want to save me? Why did you grant me the magic power? I don¡¯t even have the chance of winning against him at all...¡±

    ¡°No. Even though your chance of winning against him is very low, you have at least a forty percent chance to eliminate Mo Luo! You can give it a try!¡± Surprisingly, Tai Su had quite a lot of confidence in Ning Fan.

    ¡°I have seen your performance in the face of my Tai Su¡¯ Three Questions by reading the memories of my remnant lightning. Your answers are excellent...¡±

    ¡°However, the reason that made me so confident in your strength was not because of that... In the past, someone told me that the next person who condenses the Tai Su Lightning Star will be able to solve the great cmity of my ¡®True Lightning World¡¯ in the past one billion years... I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, when I first met you, I chose to believe it.¡±

    ¡°That person had once given me a jade slip. There is an afterimage of a technique in it... Perhaps you are the only one who is able to disy that technique... Even if you just disy the afterimage of this technique, that afterimage will be enough for you to certainly defeat Mo Luo. However, if you can¡¯t disy the technique, no one will be able to go through this cmity.¡±

    ¡°I have listened to your answers while facing Tai Su¡¯s Three Questions. At the moment you passed through the stage, I have witnessed the power of the golden purple wind mist that you summoned. If I was not wrong, that power was the key of disying the afterimage technique in the jade slip. You should give it a try!¡±

    As soon as Tai Su¡¯s voice fell, he circted his lightning power. His rainbow-colored lightning power gradually formed into a jade slip that floated in front of Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan scanned through the jade slip with his spirit sense. Within the jade slip, a man in purple robes with an indistinct appearance stood at the summit ofyers of clouds. He was moving his five fingers. Then, golden purple mist transformed into a palm imprint...

    The reason why the appearance of that man in purple robes was unable to be seen clearly was because it was concealed by the power of Samsara.

    The qi of that man gave Ning Fan an extremely familiar feeling. He resembled Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou but Ning Fan could not be certain about it.

    When Ning Fan looked at the figure of the man, he seemed to have recalled something but also forgotten something at the same time.

    Slowly, he no longer obsessed with the identity of the man. Instead, he just carefully observed thetter¡¯s palm imprint.

    An extremely delicate palm imprint condensed within the man¡¯s palm. When he took a closer look, that palm imprint was a normal palm with five fingers and each of the fingers corresponded with the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger. Moreover, they were the first five fingers and the five of thembined into one. With the help of the wind mist of Samsara, they formed into a palm!

    Even though the five fingers corresponded with the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger judging from the hand seals, their sword intent was uniquely different from the sword finger technique. Aside from that, the principle of those sword fingers seemed to be specious from that of the Heaven Braking Sword Finger...

    The main principle of the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger was about a single word: break.

    As for the five sword fingers on the palm, the principle was all about another thing. Ning Fan could not think of a suitable word to describe that principle in detail.

    In terms of the Dao Rhythm of this palm, on the other hand, Ning Fan had some vague understanding. He had once annihted the Southern Prison Country with a single palm. That palm attack he used had the simr Dao Rhythm with the palm imprint he was seeing now.

    ¡°If I can disy this palm imprint, even if it¡¯s just a specious afterimage of the actual palm imprint, it will definitely be much stronger than the ten billion devil mes! In the face of Samsara, all devils shall be empty!¡±

    ¡°Is Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou the man who disyed this technique? But why do I have a feeling that he isn¡¯t the same person as the immortal sovereign. If he isn¡¯t Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou, who else could he be?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. However, he dismissed all of them at the next second.

    The thing that he needed to do now was just toprehend that palm imprint.

    He did not wish toprehend it thoroughly. He just wished to be able to just disy a single palm imprint.

    A trace of information flowed into his mind. It seemed to be the name of that palm imprint technique.

    He needed to be familiar with each of the Heaven Breaking Sword Fingers before he could merge five fingers into one.

    Besides, he also needed to adapt to his current level of magic power.

    Ning Fan¡¯s words fell into Tai Su¡¯s ears and a satisfied smile formed on thetter¡¯s face. Since Ning Fan was able to see through the profound principle of this technique, the chance for him to disy the afterimage of this technique would be slightly higher than Tai Su¡¯s expectation.

    Tai Su had to admit that Ning Fan¡¯s ability toprehend things was far beyond his expectation. After all, as soon as Ning Fan entered the cultivation world, he had already had Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories. When he entered the illusory realm, he had also received the teachings from Zi Dou. Thus, his Dao Comprehension was naturally extraordinary.

    When Mo Luo heard Ning Fan¡¯s words, his expression turned grim.

    Mo Luo disliked joking. He allowed strong beings to challenge him but he detested someone who was proud and arrogant.

    From Mo Luo¡¯s perspective, Ning Fan had only gained magic power. Without the Dao Comprehension of an immortal emperor, thetter did not even have the qualification to make him lift his finger.

    How dare a junior like him speak so arrogantly in front of me?! He really does not know his own ce!

    ¡°You can slowly figure out how to disy your so-called palm imprint and show me what kind of secret technique that gives you such confidence to kill me.¡±

    ¡°However, I can assure you that no matter what secret technique you use, it¡¯s impossible to make me use more than one hundred million traces of devil mes to withstand...¡±

    Mo Luo believed that Ning Fan¡¯s magic power was enough to rival his, at least before leaving the dream realm in his state of mind as he had obtained the blessing from Tai Su¡¯s secret technique.

    All of those who were able topel him to use the one hundred million traces of devil mes were the top True Immortal Realm beings. In Mo Luo¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan at most would only have the strengthparable to that of a top True Immortal Realm being.

    Just as his voice fell, Ning Fan suddenly raised one of his hands. His massive and boundless magic power gathered in his five fingers as he wed at the air. The dark skies suddenly disappeared by traces of brilliant golden light of the sun.

    The sunlight eventually condensed into a gigantic golden spear. The golden spear burnt with golden mes that gave out dazzling golden light. Each trace of the golden mes was enough to eliminate a Void Refinement Realm being.

    When Ning Fan sent out that spear, traces of sunlight moved at a strange trajectory. The Eroding Yin Star on his be rotated in a reverse direction. All of a sudden, the sunlight given out by the golden spear glowed even more intense, just like the golden sun that shone over the whole world. No one could stare at it directly.

    A trace of zing sunlight carrying the aura force which could incinerate Void Fragmentation Realm beings flew towards Mo Luo.

    It was the Parting Sun Spear which was a Mid Grade Divine Transformation Realm demon technique!

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time using the Immortal Emperor Realm magic power. He had yet to be in sync with his current magic power. As such, the magic power he could ess was extremely insignificant.

    Even so, by just disying the Parting Sun Spear, it was already enough to eliminate Void Fragmentation Realm old monster!

    However, the fact that Ning Fan had only sent out a Void Fragmentation Realm attack to Mo Luo was a humiliation to him.

    Despite having the magic power which was even higher than Tai Su, he just sent out an attack which wasparable to that of a Void Fragmentation Realm junior. It was not even at the level of the Life Immortal Realm...

    Is this trash magic technique the ultimate technique that Tai Su and him nned to use to defeat me?

    ¡°Hrious! How can this kind of trash magic technique leave a scratch on me? Having a forty-percent chance of eliminating me, huh? So it turns out that it was just a wild remark!¡±

    Mo Luoughed out of rage. He sped his hands behind his back without moving. With just his will, ten thousand traces of devil eyes shot out their devil mes which moved as fast as meteorites. Ten thousand traces of mes caught up with the spear and immediately burnt it to ashes.

    A Void Fragmentation Realm strike was only equivalent to Mo Luo¡¯s ten thousand traces of devil mes.

    He still expected that Ning Fan could make him use one hundred million traces of devil mes to withstand his attack. Now, he felt that he really had overestimated Ning Fan!

    ¡°The maximum destructive power of this technique is equivalent to a Void Fragmentation Realm strike. But... even though I can¡¯t alter the destructive power of the spear, I can alter the quantity of Parting Sun Spear... With this Immortal Emperor Realm magic power, I can make some changes on this technique.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and quietly felt the Immortal Emperor Realm magic power that flowed within his body. After throwing out the first spear, the magic power began to have the space to move, as if the stuck chopsticks in a fully filled wooden canister that had been freed after a pair of them had been taken out. The magic power in him gradually circted smoothly.

    All of those traces of magic power were obtained from Tai Su who had ignited his own Dao. The newly-obtained magic power carried traces of profound and abstruse Dao Comprehension.

    Whileprehending the Dao Comprehension, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned nk. His heart was gradually mixed with Tai Su¡¯s Dao Comprehension. At this moment, his consciousness suddenly became unprecedentedly clear.

    Ning Fan had only experienced this state of absolute rity once and it was during the first time he consumed the Spirit Refining Grass and identally learnt the Myriad Miles Wander.

    At this moment, Ning Fan seemed to have entered into an extremely strange and magical state.

    ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man!¡± Mo Luo¡¯s expression changed for the first time.

    Among ten billion cultivators, there might not necessarily be a single person who could achieve the unity of heaven and man!

    Probably because of some incidents they had encountered in their lives, those who could achieve it had exceptionally keenprehension towards the Heavenly Dao. In an opportune time, they could even be in one with the Heavenly Dao!

    At least, Mo Luo was not one of those fortunate individuals. Tai Su was also not one of them.

    No. To be more precise, it was not a matter of luck. It was a kind of natural talent.

    ¡°This man can achieve the unity of heaven and man. Even though he did it with the help of the Dao Power from my Dao Ignition, it is enough to be a proof of his strength. I really did not make a wrong choice... He perhaps really is able to free the True Lightning World from the great cmity...¡±

    Unity of heaven and man!

    Because of the ordinary, Ning Fan was much more close to the Dao. Because he cultivated the Yin Yang Transformation, he became even more synchronized with the Dao.

    Everyone had their own Dao. Be it the correct path of the deviated path, be it straight or twisted, only those whose Daoplemented with the two elements could achieve the unity of heaven and man.

    Because the Heavenly Dao itself was thebination of the two contradicting Yin and Yang.

    Tai Su stubbornly held on to lightning while Mo Luo was obsessed with evil. Because of their deviated stubbornness, they became further away from the true Heavenly Dao.

    Even though Ning Fan seemed stubborn, he understood the principle of flexibility and that was the key of achieving the unity of heaven and man.

    In that state, Ning Fan only felt that his Dao Comprehension was already not any weaker than an Immortal Emperor Realm being.

    The first time he achieved this state was purely idental.

    The second time he got into this state was with Tai Su¡¯s help who ignited his own Dao.

    Under this state, Ning Fan¡¯sprehension towards the Parting Sun Spear had nearly be even clearer than the inventor of that technique.

    It was as if he could see through the historical development of the Parting Sun Spear and he knew how to make the technique be stronger.

    ¡°Eroding yin reverses. Dividing lightning turns into the True Yang. The True Yang turns into shadows. Thus, the golden Yang split into shadows. Among the illusions, there is reality...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He might not be able to understand the words he had just spoken. It was what he had seen from the view of the Heavenly Dao.

    The Heavenly Dao could deduce the changes that happened in disying that technique!

    From those changes, Ning Fan had noticed the strongest state of the Parting Sun Spear!

    He stretched his five fingers again and wed at the air. Heaven and earth gave rise to sunlight which condensed into a golden spear. As the magic power in Ning Fan had be smoother, he was able to disy the Parting Sun Spear even more perfectly this time.

    However, he did not immediately send out the golden spear. The maximum destructive power of the spear was at the Void Fragmentation Realm. The body of the spear would copse if he forcibly increased the might of the spear.

    Why would it copse? It was because the physical body of the spear could no longer endure a higher level of magic power. It needed to be turned into illusionary shadows!

    ¡°Split!¡±

    The physical body of the spear suddenly shimmered and became vague. Meanwhile, it split into two slightly illusory spear shadows.

    It was as if the golden paint that was only enough to draw a golden spear was diluted with water to draw two of them.

    Then, two shadows into four shadows and four shadows into eight shadows... Gradually, the sky was full of the spear shadows. There were already one million of them in total.

    Each of the illusory spear shadows could eliminate a Void Refinement Realm being!

    Even though the spear shadow was diluted, the might in each and every one of them remained unchanged and the number of the spear shadows was increased to a terrifying level. Ning Fan did not pursue for breaking the maximum destructive power of a single spear. Instead, he pursued for the perfect bnce on its maximum destructive power and quantity.

    ¡°After dividing into multiple shadows, this Parting Sun Spear could be regarded as an Immortal Realm technique. It shall be named as ¨C¡¯Parting Sun Divided Shadows¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Realm technique, Parting Sun Divided Shadows!¡±

    *Shua*

    As Ning Fan pointed his finger, the one million traces of golden-colored spear shadows which were so faint that they looked like illusion flew towards Mo Luo at the next moment.

    Mo Luo¡¯s eyes flinted with a hint of solemnity for the first time.

    It was because Ning Fan who was just a junior at the First Step of the Dao Cultivation had actually created an Immortal Realm technique himself in front of him!

    *Bang*

    One million spear shadows had almost eliminated one hundred and thirty million traces of devil mes and destroyed one hundred and thirty million devil eyes. It was much stronger than the expectation that Mo Luo had for Ning Fan¡¯s maximum strength!

    ¡°One hundred and thirty million traces of devil mes. It seems like your prediction is not that urate.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of indifferent dignity. That dignity was borrowed from the Heavenly Dao after he had achieved the unity of heaven and man.

    ¡°You can continue! Since you are still in that state, you can create a few more Immortal Realm techniques andprehend more about the essence of that secret technique... If you can break one billion traces of devil mes, you can then at least battle against an ordinary immortal emperor.¡±

    Mo Luo flipped his hand and the destroyed devil eyes and devil mes reformed.

    He was waiting. He was waiting for Ning Fan to give him his strongest strike.

    He was not concerned about being killed by Ning Fan.

    He was already dead. Even if he is defeated this time, he would only lose the chance to demonize Ning Fan and that¡¯s all. After slumbering for one million years, he perhaps could wait for the arrival of the next ve.

    Well, it was just a superficial reason.

    The true reason was because Mo Luo did not believe that Ning Fan could defeat him at all. No matter what circumstances, it was utterly impossible!

    As for Ning Fan, he hurriedly grabbed this opportunity to learn about the limitations of each of his magic techniques and eventually the method of disying the technique in the jade slip!

    The chance of achieving this state was hard toe by and it would be extremely in the future.

    There would not be a second chance in his life where an immortal emperor willingly burnt his own Dao and gave him a magic technique for free.

    This was an opportunity. It was an opportunity which Ning Fan could cultivate all the magic techniques he had learnt in the past to their peak level!

    Of course, the most important thing he had to do today was to defeat Mo Luo!

    He was not a person with extreme generosity. He would not forgive Mo Luo for messing with him and harming him because thetter allowed him to test out his techniques.

    He wanted to make Mo Luo pay!

    If he disys that technique, it would be difficult for Mo Luo to have the chance to resuscitate himself again.

    Mo Luo will pay for his wildness and arrogance...

    His Dao shall be extinguished!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 424: Is it Him? Itâ€™s Not!

    <h4> Chapter 424: Is it Him? It¡¯s Not!</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    With the help of the Dao Comprehension from the Heavenly Dao under his current state, Ning Fan had improvised the Parting Sun Spear to the grade of an Immortal Realm technique.

    However, everything has its limitations. The maximum level of this Immortal Realm technique obviously could not attain the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    It was just an insignificant technique in a battle between immortal emperors. If it is used in the battles against Life Immortal Realm beings or True Immortal Realm beings, it would be more impactful.

    This was the limitation of the Parting Sun Spear. Even if it had divided into multiple illusory shadows, it only possessed such destructive power.

    Of course, if Ning Fan could make some changes on its illusory form, he perhaps would be able to make this technique stronger. However, even though Ning Fan had achieved this state, he was still unable toprehend the changes he could make on the technique.

    The future development of this technique would be restricted regardless.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He no longer wanted to improvise the Parting Sun Spear. He should focus on much greater techniques. After improvising them, only could he gain more insights.

    Eventually, all of this would serve as a preparation for him toprehend the final technique.

    Hence, he changed his mind. Since he is going to improvise magic techniques toplete theprehension of the final technique, he, of course, would have to focus on stronger techniques.

    Then, he began to move forward step by step. Each of his steps could connect to the great momentum of the Heavenly Dao.

    When he made the first step, heaven and earth crumbled.

    When he made the fifth step, the great momentum was destroyed.

    When he made the ninth step, the sovereign sword took form!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of surprise. He had never expected that when he improvised his Nine Step, Sky Treader to its maximum level, it could actually break the great momentum and merge with the sovereign¡¯s aura!

    One million traces of sovereign qi turned into one million traces of pure golden deadly swords. After he had taken nine steps in midair, the might of the swords had arrived at their peak!

    The one million traces of sovereign qi were undeniably left by Tai Su.

    Seeing Ning Fan who was just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator discover the way to use sovereign qi, be it Tai Su or Mo Luo, both of them were slightly amazed.

    Those who were able to discover the threshold of sovereign qi at the Void Fragmentation Realm would be regarded as sovereigns. They were considered to be individuals who were born to have close affinity for the sovereign qi.

    However, Ning Fan hadprehended the sovereign qi at the Divine Transformation Realm. This reflected an extremely significant meaning.

    At first, Ning Fan was reluctant to use sovereign qi in order to avoid being discovered by the Rain Sovereign and bring a huge trouble to himself.

    Fortunately, the ce where he was disying his sovereign qi now was the dream realm in his state of mind. No outsider would find out about it.

    Besides,pared to the Rain Sovereign, Mo Luo obviously was hundreds of millions of times more dangerous.

    Thus, he naturally would not mind using his sovereign qi.

    Afterpleting the nine steps in the sky, all of the one million sovereign swords which had reced the swords formed from the great momentum of heaven and earth flew towards Mo Luo. The destructive power of this strike was already not something that Mo Luo could underestimate.

    Mo Luo¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of seriousness. He began to feel that letting Ning Fan improvise his techniques was a mistake.

    However, his pride did not allow himself to fear a Divine Transformation Realm junior.

    Even if the magic power of a Divine Transformation Realm junior had been increased to the Immortal Emperor Realm using a secret technique and that cultivator had obtainedprehensions from the Heavenly Dao after achieving the unity of heaven and man, the difference between him and a true immortal emperor was worlds apart. There was nothing he could do to resist a true immortal emperor!

    With a wave of his hand, Mo Luo sent out one billion traces of devil mes. Devil mes filled the whole skies, incinerating each and every one of the sovereign swords.

    His tone of voice was as disdainful as before.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already used one billion traces of devil mes... If you can¡¯t show me a greater technique, you will certainly die today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    Ning Fan had devised the advancement method for the Nine Step, Sky Treader.

    His heart became even more silent. He closed his eyes and ck qi rose from his body gradually.

    Even though it was also a ck qi, it waspletely different from Mo Luo¡¯s. It was the qi that was transformed from his ck spirit sense.

    Ning Fan¡¯s ck hair floated gently in the wind. He slowly reopened his cold eyes and the left part of his face was covered with demon marks.

    The sleeves of his ck robes as wind blew. The aura force he gave out became even more unfathomable.

    ¡°An incarnation? This incarnation is rather familiar... This is...Immortal Emperor Tai Chang¡¯s Sense Soul Incarnation Chant!¡± This time, it was Immortal Emperor Tai Su who was shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s technique.

    He did not expect that the trump cards that Ning Fan disyed would have a more significant origin than the ones before.

    ¡°First, it was the sovereign qi. Then, it¡¯s an incarnation. This young man hasprehended two types of Void Fragmentation Realm secret techniques when he¡¯s just at the Divine Transformation Realm. His potential is considered to be unrivalled... However, if it¡¯s just the incarnation, it¡¯s still certainly impossible for him to be an equal match to Great Emperor Mo Luo. Immortal Emperor Tai Chang¡¯s strength was not much inferior to me. However, his Sense Soul Incarnation Chant was good at defense but weak in attacking opponents...¡±

    Tai Su muttered to himself. However, at the next moment, he suddenly stopped talking.

    Ning Fan whose eyes were mercilessly icy took a step forward and his incarnation dispersed all of a sudden.

    Within his mind, he was constantly studying the Heavenly Dao, figuring the method to improve his ck Tempest Rupture Art.

    ¡°Disperse, condense and repeat. Dispersing from a tangible body is actually the principle of void. Recondensing the body again is actually the principle of true. I don¡¯t know about the principle of void, much less the principle of true. However, I understand... the ingenious fusion between the two principles. With my current abnormal state, I should be able toprehend something about that bnce...¡±

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Countless traces of ck sense instantly turned into an illusory ck figure and charged at Mo Luo. Each trace of power that constituted the ck figure was all sword sense.

    Mo Luo was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Ning Fan still possessed sword sense. However, with this level of sword sense, Ning Fan could not harm him at all.

    Showing a hint of mockery, he just activated a trace of devil me to incinerate that ck figure.

    ¡°Weak. Too weak! This level of attack can¡¯t hurt me at all!¡±

    Just as his voice fell, his eyes were filled with surprise at the next moment.

    He only saw that when the single ck figure was incinerated, it split into two figures. When the two figures were incinerated, they split into four figures.

    After times and times of dispersal and recondensation, the number of ck figures became greater. Eventually, there were ten billion traces of ck figures!

    The destructive power of each of the ck shadows was slightly stronger than Mo Luo¡¯s devil ms.

    If this ten billion traces of ck figures disperse and recondense at the same time, the conversion of power between being real and illusory would be enough to wipe out all Mo Luo¡¯s ten billion traces of devil mes. It could even injure Mo Luo!

    ¡°This technique...¡±

    Mo Luo was stunned. But at the next second, his expression became relieved. It was because the ten billion traces of ck shadows that Ning Fan had forcibly created exploded and scattered one after another. He had failed in disying this technique!

    The reason why he would fail was not because he improved the technique in the wrong direction. This technique of summoning ten billion ck figures of himself had even made both Tai Su and Mo Luo feel amazed.

    The reason why Ning Fan would fail was just because the strength of spirit sense that Tai Su had given to Ning Fan was not enough to disy this technique!

    When one cultivates the ck Tempest Rupture Art to the level of summoning ten billion clones, the requirement for the level of the caster¡¯s spirit sense was especially high.

    Even Tai Su¡¯s spirit sense was not enough to disy this technique.

    If the level of Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense is a little higher which could allow him to disy the ten billion traces of ck shadows, he would definitely have the confidence of injuring Mo Luo in a single strike.

    This technique was indeed really strong! Of course, the condition was that Ning Fan needed to be able to disy it.

    ¡°I failed, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was not disappointed. In contrast, he was rather satisfied.

    He finally saw the direction of cultivating his ck Rupture Tempest Art. In the future, he could increase the number of his clones when killing his enemies.

    The secret technique in Ning Fan was gradually diminishing.

    The Immortal Emperor Realm magic power was also slowly weakening.

    Ning Fan did not intend to dy any further. He would only make use of this opportunity to improvise those magic techniques which were worthy to be improved as much as possible.

    His eyes shed. There was still one technique he wanted to improve... Soul Extraction!

    In the past, he only knew how to extract the soul of the great earth and mountains and rivers.

    Today, however, after he witnessed Mo Luo disy the Soul Extraction, he only knew that he could also extract the soul of the skies, the souls of the sun, the moon and the stars and the soul of the Heavenly Dao other than the soul of the earth.

    The Heavenly Dao only had a single soul and it was extracted by Mo Luo now.

    However, Ning Fan who currently had a close connection with the Heavenly Dao could faintly tell that the actual soul of the Heavenly Dao was still yet to bepletely extracted by Mo Luo.

    There were still many souls... The souls of the diverted Dao!

    At this moment, Ning Fan gained an insight about extracting the soul of the Heavenly Dao. Besides, he had evenprehended the Soul Extraction Technique which was a level higher than extracting the soul of the Heavenly Dao.

    However, what he foundughable about himself was that he might be able to clearly see through the most profound Soul Extraction Technique but he could not understand the technique of extracting the soul of the void space which was ranked second weakest.

    The reason why he could not see through it was because hisprehension towards the word ¡°void¡± was not deep enough.

    Unless he gains a deeper understanding about the void, he would not be able to extract the soul of the void.

    Now, however, with the Immortal Emperor Realm magic power, he could extract the soul beyond the Heavenly Dao and nullify Mo Luo¡¯s technique!

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is only one Dao... The Six Dao are the true foundation of all Dao... The current me can¡¯tprehend what Dao is but I can forcibly extract some of the soul of the Six Dao. It might not be enough to increase my magic power, but it can nullify your Soul Extraction Technique! The soul of Six Dao, extract!¡±

    Ning Fan extended his five fingers. Even though he had yet topletely understand the technique of extracting the soul of the Dao, he was able to seize the soul of the Heavenly Dao from Mo Luo in his current state.

    The Six Dao reversed and the Heavenly Dao turned chaotic. The power of the soul copsed!

    Mo Luo felt like his chest had received a heavy blow as he fell back three steps before he could regain his bnce. His expression turned extremely grim like he was about to kill his opponent. A trace of blood had actually flowed out from the corners of his mouth.

    Due to his carelessness, Ning Fan had managed to seize the soul he had extracted from him, causing him to suffer a bacsh!

    ¡°Extracting the soul of the Six Dao? Good. Very good! You won¡¯t have another chance to improvise your magic technique. You have truly enraged me!¡¯

    Mo Luo¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. A rush of intense and ferocious devil qi suddenly permeated heaven and earth.

    Ten billion devil eyes shot out their devil mes simultaneously, carrying the formidable destructive power that could incinerate the entire heavens and a myriad of worlds!

    Each trace of devil mes was like a meteorite colliding against him. As soon as Ning Fan took the impact, he immediately coughed out blood incessantly and fell back continuously. The injuries he suffered became more and more severe.

    With such severity of his injuries, it was certainly impossible to be healed using his ck stars. The only thing he could depend on was the Immortal Emperor Realm magic power within him to heal his physical body automatically.

    However, healing his physical body depleted too much of his magic power. During the time when he was falling back for hundreds of steps, Ning Fan had already depleted half of the magic power that Tai Su had given to him.

    ¡°We can¡¯t dy it any longer. Hurry up and act! This devil has already lost his patience!¡± Tai Su warned.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After making a few improvisations on his magic techniques, Ning Fan felt even easier and moreposed when controlling the Immortal Emperor Realm magic power.

    He might still be nowhere near the other immoral emperors, but among all cultivators at the First Step of the Dao Cultivation, even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would not dare to say that they had a better maniption on the magic power than Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan did not waste the slightest trace of the magic power. Every single trace of them waspletely used in defending and attacking his opponent.

    His mind reyed the memories of the elegant demeanor of the man while disying that palm technique. The figure of that man in purple robes became more obscure that Ning Fan could not figure out who he was.

    Who was he? Who was he...

    A familiar person or a stranger...?

    Have I met him before or not...?

    With the help of theprehension and view from the Heavenly Dao, the movement of each trace of the magic power that was used to condense the palm gradually became crystal-clear in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    Five fingers form a palm. The first five fingers of the Heaven Breaking Sword Fingerbined into one...

    ¡°First, break the ethereal ind, rivers and mountain!¡±

    The first finger that could break mountains and rivers had the destructive power of killing Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!

    ¡°Second, crush the vast heavens and ck sun!¡±

    The second finger that could crush the sun and cause the heavens to incline had the destructive power to eliminate Divine Transformation Realm cultivators!

    ¡°Third, pulverize the void space and dead bones!¡±

    All the corpses and bones of those individuals who died in the void space emerged one after another and turned to ashes. The sword finger that was condensed from the dead qi in the void space could eliminate Void Refinement Realm beings!

    ¡°Fourth, shatter the emperor¡¯s shadow and remaining mausoleum!¡±

    Each of the ancient tombs which were condensed from sovereign qi appeared in the vast sky but each of them crumbled as soon as they appeared. Each time one of them crumbled, they would definitely be a sovereign qi sword that was at the level of the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm pierced into the vault of heavens. If one hundred tombs crumble, a Void Fragmentation Realm shall perish. If ten thousand tombs crumble, a Life Immortal Realm being shall be injured!

    ¡°Fifth, smash the imprisoning heavens and immortal¡¯s path!¡±

    Each of the paths that led to the heavens copsed at once. Each time a path copsed, there would be an immortal imprisoning sword which would be enough to kill a Life Immortal Realm expert destroying everything, sweeping the entire void space.

    Each of the immortal imprisoning swords had the destructive power to eliminate a Life Immortal Realm being!

    With Ning Fan¡¯s previous understanding, the first five fingers of the sword finger technique had to be disyed in ordance with their sequence continuously.

    Today, however, he had disyed each of the five swords using each of his five fingers and all of the five swordsbined into one.

    A golden purple mist rose from the center of his palm. Under his Wind Mist Technique, the five sword fingers gradually condensed into a golden purple palm imprint.

    The fifth finger of the five sword fingers he had disyed was only sufficient to kill an ordinary Life Immortal Realm being.

    However, when all five of them werebined into one, Ning Fan only felt that his magic power had channeled into the palm imprint like a flood current. The destructive power of this palm imprint could eliminate a True Immortal Realm being!

    While evading the attacks of the devil mes, Ning Fan condensed the palm imprint.

    Ning Fan had been devising in his mind countless times but he could not devise the following steps in condensing the palm.

    Perhaps the profound principle that this palm technique contained had already exceeded the Heavenly Dao in this world.

    He began to understand that the reason why the five fingers had to be condensed using the golden purple wind mist was because this technique would need to borrow its power of Samsara.

    The principle that this palm imprint portrayed should be Samsara.

    The principle of Samsara that the Wind Mist Technique presented was about indifference and helplessness when everything returns to its original form, just as the saying goes: ashes to ashes, dust to dust.

    As for the Wind Snow Technique, it was about the determination of making everything stay even if one has to freeze Samsara.

    This palm imprint, however, was different.

    ¡°When that man in the jade slip was disying this palm imprint, he had merged his own Dao Sense into it...¡±

    ¡°He wanted to manipte Samsara with this palm!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Realm Technique, One Hand Covers the Heavens!¡±

    Ning Fan pushed out his palm. A kind of aura force that was hard to describe was given off by that palm.

    At the same moment, the jade slip broke. A vague figure of a man flew out. It then gradually condensed into a gigantic purple shadow behind Ning Fan. The appearance of that gigantic shadow was surprising to Mo Luo and Tai Su. Other than Ning Fan, both of them had seen that man in purple robes.

    He was the peerless cultivator who vowed to control Samsara. He was the one who created this ¡®One Hand Covers the Heavens¡¯!

    Tai Su had met that man before. It was him who gave Tai Su the jade slip consisting of the palm imprint technique.

    Mo Luo had also met that man before. When he saw the appearance of that person, he also could not help but feel fearful from the bottom of his heart, despite his arrogance.

    ¡°The jade slip was actually sealed with a Dao Sense from him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! But... how is this possible?! He clearly has already died!¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not him... If it¡¯s him, there¡¯s no way I can remember him. He does not allow anyone to remember him!¡±

    ¡°Yes. It turns out to be him but not him... But I should not know him and I should also have not met him before. Where was it...?¡±

    ¡°Detestable. Someday when seventy percent of my devil sense breaks out from the suppression, I will certainly figure out all of this and find out the exact reasons behind it! Today, however, I have to flee!¡±

    Mo Luo was actually afraid to battle!

    Even if his opponent was an immortal emperor or the number one emperor of the nine devil emperors, he would also not be afraid.

    But this trace of gigantic purple shadow was one of the individuals who he would certainly be not daring to mess with!

    Whether his guess was correct or wrong, he could not afford to provoke this individual!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    Ning Fan was inwardly shocked. He intended to turn around and looked at the appearance of the person but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness. At the moment the appearance of that person entered his vision, all his memories about it were wiped out, making him no longer remember the appearance.

    The only thing he could remember was the friendly and warm smile on that person¡¯s face.

    Who is this man?!

    ¡°You aren¡¯t half bad. With your potential, it is enough for you to defeat Mo Luo after gaining a bit ofprehension about this palm. However, you will inevitably let him escape. I have already foreseen today¡¯s situation in the past. The reason why I left the jade slip was none other than aiding you to dispel this disaster. However, this is the only chance I can help you in this life. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point talking too much. Suppressing this devil is my true objective. It¡¯s considered to put an end to the debt of gratitude and resentment in the past.¡±

    ¡°Helping you is just an ident. However, this ident is also within Samsara. You will understand it someday.¡±

    Just as the voice of the man in purple robes entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears, they were literally erased without leaving any trace. It did not give anyone a chance to perform divination on it.

    There would only be a single time for him toe here and help Ning Fan.

    The cost of him lending a hand this time was the destruction of this trace of Dao Sense.

    He was not a living person nor a deceased man. However, he must not reveal himself.

    From the beginning until now, Ning Fan could not figure out whether this man was Teacher Zi Dou. However, that person had already acted without hesitation to suppress Mo Luo on Ning Fan¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°I will help you eliminate the thirty percent of this devil¡¯s devil sense. As for the seventy percent devil sense that is being suppressed by the Mo Luo Mountain, you shall go to the Devil World to eliminate it yourself once you gain sufficient cultivation base!¡±

    The gigantic purple shadow took a step forward and emanated a terrifyingly immense aura force which directly crushed all of the ten billion devil eyes.

    Mo Luo was very strong. However, in the face of this mysterious man in purple robes, he was nothing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this! My ve, Liu Yi, has once guarded the Six Dao. He has met you before. He has met you before!¡±

    ¡°So what if he has met me before?!¡±

    The man in purple robes smiled coldly. When he pushed out one of his palms, the five fingers of Heaven Breaking Sword Finger formed into a palm. A golden purple palm imprint fell upon Mo Luo.

    Mo Luo was in panic. He wanted to flee. But no matter where he fled to, the gigantic golden purple palm imprint would always be above his head.

    When he erged his devil body, the palm imprint also became bigger ordingly. When he turned himself as small as a molecule of dust, the palm imprint also became smaller. It would never allow Mo Luo to get out of its grasp regardless.

    The palm imprint got closer and closer to Mo Luo. Thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with absolute shock, as if he was about to be scared to death. It was difficult for him to continue evading.

    As the palm imprint was about tond on his body, he activated all the defenses on his physical body. However, as soon as the palm imprint touched him, his physical body disintegratedpletely!

    One Hands Covers the Heavens. There was no way to run!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A loud painful shriek echoed across the air. Mo Luo who only had thirty percent of strength was instantly killed!

    The gigantic devil mountain behind him also vanished along with him.

    The blood mist that permeated the air after his death gradually turned into a droplet of ck devil blood.

    He only left his final words which were filled with resentment. Mo Luo still had seventy percent of his devil sense that was being suppressed by the Mo Luo Mountain. From this point onwards, absolute hatred was what he had for Ning Fan!

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll remember you. Just wait. I will find my next devil ve in the next one million years. Then, I will certainly break out from the mountain! There won¡¯t be a second Tai Su the next time who will ignite his own Dao Sense to save you. His Dao has truly extinguished but I just lost thirty percent of my cultivation base!¡±

    ¡°You! Just wait and see!¡±

    Then, the voice fell.

    The man in purple robes drew the drop of devil blood into his hand and scrutinized it. He seemed to have thought of something as his eyes were filled with recollections.

    ¡°The blood of Mo Luo...¡± The purple-robed man sighed with emotions. With a flick of his finger, he shot the devil blood into Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    After disying the palm imprint, he had already depleted all the power of his Dao Sense. Hence, his gigantic shadow began to dissipate little by little.

    At the end of the day, he was just a trace of Dao Sense and he was not a true living person.

    He was about to perish but before he left, he stared deeply at Ning Fan.

    He was not looking at Ning Fan but... Tai Su instead.

    His mouth moved, as if he was telling Tai Su something with telepathy and Ning Fan was unable to hear anything. The only thing he picked up was the gasp of disbelief from Tai Su.

    ¡°The karma of that year is ended today. Are you satisfied with this oue?¡± The man in purple robes smiled faintly and his shadow became even more indistinct.

    ¡°*Sigh* I¡¯m satisfied... Unexpectedly, it will end up like this.¡± Obviously, Tai Su felt rather surprised.

    What was the connection among the purple-robed man, Tai Su and Mo Luo exactly? Ning Fan did not know about it.

    Was the purple-robed man actually Zi Dou? Why did he need to conceal his identity? Ning Fan also had no answers for those doubts.

    The only thing that Ning Fan knew was that thirty percent of Mo Luo¡¯s devil sense had already been eliminated. The man in purple robes was about to disappear and Tai Su¡¯s Dao was going to vanish from this world as his Dao Sense had almost burnt out.

    All of this was just like a dream.

    At the beginning of the dream, there was only Ning Fan.

    At the end of the dream, three peerless experts were going to leave one after another. The only person that was left was still Ning Fan.

    ¡°The devil race has lost its blood. Even though this Mo Luo¡¯s blood is only one drop, it is a great opportunity for you. After assimting it, you will have the chance to be the next Mo Luo!¡±

    The man in purple robes let out a heartyughter. Then, with a bang, his gigantic shadow disappeared.

    Just as his shadow vanished, Immortal Emperor Tai Su seemed like he wanted to say something but he did not open his mouth in the end.

    He turned into a ray of lightning and got out of Ning Fan¡¯s body, turning into an elderly man in red robes again.

    As for Ning Fan, exhaustion instantly overwhelmed him, nearly making him fall asleep.

    ¡°Thank you Immortal Emperor Tai Su for saving my life!¡± Ning Fan cupped his fist and expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°Thank me? Originally, I thought in that way as well. However, I didn¡¯t think it would end up like this... After all, whether you thank me or not, it¡¯s just an empty dream.¡± It seemed like Immortal Emperor Tai Su was still immersed in the words from the man in purple robes and could not let them go.

    ¡°I wonder what request does Senior has for me? As long as it¡¯s something that this junior can do, I will definitely give my all to help!¡± Even though it was the mysterious purple-robed man who eliminated Mo Luo in the end and saved him from this disaster, if it wasn¡¯t Tai Su who lent him a hand at the beginning, it would be impossible for him survive.

    He was not a person of noble character but he was not a viin as well. When he owes someone a debt of gratitude, he would, of course, repay them!

    ¡°My request...¡± Tai Su¡¯s eyes turned slightly stern. He wanted to say something and he decided otherwise in the end.

    ¡°Well, this matter is hard to exin in just a conversation. I will condense my message into a jade slip. You will know it after you take a look at the jade slip. Whether you can aplish it or not, you have to do it with all your strength. True Lightning World is my hometown. I¡¯ll count on you for the rest.¡±

    Tai Su extended his five fingers and condensed a jade slip with his lightning power. Then, he passed it to Ning Fan.

    His eyes shed with some recollections. The person whom he missed and longed for was a white-hair olddy that he had not met for many years. Whether she was alive or dead, it was unknown.

    ¡°You are much more fortunate than me to have such an infatuated woman who sacrifice for you so much... Mind Purifying Virtuous Incantation. The bacsh that this woman will suffer is certainly very serious.¡±

    ¡°What is Senior talking about? Why do I find it a little iprehensible?¡± Ning Fan asked confusedly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know about it, then so be it. Whether you are heartless or fickle in love, I have one reminder for you... pick the flowers earlier when they are in full blossom... That woman is not bad. Young man, cherish her!¡±

    Tai Su closed his eyes sentimentally. He was already dead in the first ce. Today, on the other hand, he just experienced the extinguishment of his own Dao.

    To immortal emperors, the extinguishment of Dao was just dying once again after they were dead.

    At this moment, what he longed for was not the respect and fame he had gained in his lifetime or his status in Dao Comprehension but just the resentful look from a white-haired olddy.

    ¡°Fei Feng...¡±

    Tai Su muttered thest name and slowly disappeared.

    At the moment he disappeared, Ning Fan could clearly sense that a trace of Dao Power from the Heavenly Dao had vanished...

    The disappearance of this trace of Dao Power implied that the position of the Lightning Wielding Immortal Emperor that had been vacant for many years would be vacant once again!

    This incident would probably stir an uproar in the Four Heavens. However, no one would find out that one peerless expert in purple robes and two immortals emperors had fallen one after another today in this ce.

    Someone was truly dead. Someone was just partially dead. Someone experienced the extinguishment of his Dao. Who was real and who was fake? No one could clearly tell.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the overwhelming tiredness that was reminding Ning Fan...

    If it wasn¡¯t for the memories of the improvisations he had made on a few types of magic techniques in his mind...

    If it wasn¡¯t for the traces of qi of the Dao Power left by the Heavenly Dao...

    Ning Fan would surely think that all of this was really just a dream.

    Now, the dream ended and it was time to wake up!

    ¡°The ck primordial spirit wanted tomand me to be Mo Luo¡¯s ve. I wonder what expression will he have when he finds out that thirty percent of Mo Luo¡¯s devil sense is eliminated!¡±

    Ning Fan sneered. In the finger bone, blood-red lightning shed ferociously all of a sudden.

    Within the blood-lightning, there was also a drop of ck devil blood that nourished Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit.

    At the next moment, Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit was seething with great devil qi. He opened his eyes.

    He did not show any signs of being polluted by the devil qi. At this moment, he could control his devil qi at his will.

    ¡°Howe you are awake already?!¡± Within his dantian, the ck primordial spirit was still resisting the lightning power from Ning Fan¡¯s finger bone with all his strength, attempting to gain the control of Ning Fan¡¯s bodypletely and make him a ve to Mo Luo.

    However, he did not expect that Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit that had been injured by the devil qi would wake up at this moment. Besides, just as Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit woke up, he gave him an irresistible feeling.

    That feeling originated form the drop of devil blood which Ning Fan had devoured!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be Mo Luo¡¯s ve? I have devoured a drop of Mo Luo¡¯s blood. The current me is Mo Luo!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit revealed a cold and indifferent look. In a sh, he turned to the dantian and regained the control over his body.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s gigantic body that had been demonized returned to his original look.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit reupied his dantian. His miniature primordial spirit wore a set of golden armor and trampled upon the ck primordial spirit. His eyes shed with killing intent.

    ¡°Impossible! This is definitely impossible! Why would Lord Mo Luo¡¯s blood in your hands?! Unless he is dead, his devil blood...¡±

    ¡°Precisely. He¡¯s dead!¡± Ning Fan sneered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I don¡¯t believe you! This must be fake!¡± The ck primordial spirit behaved like he had lost his sanity as heughed for a moment but cried at the next.

    He wholeheartedly wanted to be Mo Luo¡¯s ve. In his heart, Mo Luo was the strongest.

    However, Ning Fan knew that Mo Luo was not the strongest. Tai Su was not the strongest. Even the peerless man in purple robes was not necessarily the strongest.

    In this world, there is no the strongest being.

    Whoever could walk until the end of the Dao would be the strongest. Unfortunately, no one knew where the end of the Dao was.

    Ning Fan had really experienced how it felt to be a strong being this time by achieving the unity of heaven and man and having the temporary boost of his strength to the Immortal Emperor Realm.

    I really can¡¯t becent and self-satisfied anymore...

    Perhaps one million yearster, Ning Fan would have a fight with Mo Luo who manages to break out from the mountain. Perhaps that battle would be much nearer than the actual date.

    However, Ning Fan would be a true immortal emperor by that time. He would let Mo Luo know that the junior he once underestimated had already be a being whom he could only admire.

    ¡°I still have a long path to go... You, on the other hand, can die now. The next person to die will be King Ying Long!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. He opened his mouth and swallowed the ck primordial spirit. The devil qi within him became even stronger.

    After that, he assimted the devil blood andpletely digested the finger bone.

    Mo Luo¡¯s blood, Tai Su¡¯s bone and the technique from the mysterious man in purple robes had all fallen into Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    The hidden danger of Mo Luo¡¯s devil marks seemed to have been eliminated. However, if he wants to continue improving the grades of his devil marks, he would still need to make a trip to the Giant Sect n once.

    Ju Mo(Giant Devil), Liu Yi(Six Wings), Lan Jiao(Mist Horn) and Gui Mu(Ghost Eye) were all Mo Luo¡¯s ves.

    Thus, they must have extremely deep and profound research about the devil marks.

    In the end, Ning Fan was still unable topletely assimte the devil blood. It seemed like he had no other option but to improve his devil marks to the marshal rank in order to assimte that drop of blood. When the timees, perhaps he would find out the use of ¡®blood¡¯.

    As for the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone, Ning Fan was able to refine it with ease.

    Originally, the risk of refining the emperor bone was rather high. However, Tai Su had no hostility towards Ning Fan. Thus, his bone also had no resistance against thetter to devour it.

    The process of devouring the bone was pretty smooth.

    After digesting the bone, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power experienced a sharp increase and arrived at six hundred and fifty thousand units.

    The increase in his magic power was just one small part of the effect. The bigger part was the improvement in his physical body.

    The strength of his physical body had broken through to the Peak Level of Jade Life Realm. He was now just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Golden Body Realm.

    Ning Fan was aware that the breakthrough to the Golden Body Realm was going to be very difficult.

    However, his corpse devil body had made his physical body at the Peak Level of Jade Life Realm not weaker than an ordinary expert with Golden Body Realm at all.

    As for the devil form that consisted the features of Lan Jiao, Liu Yi and Gui Mu, if he transformed into that form, he could probably put up a fight against a cultivator at the Second Level of Golden Body Realm!

    After all, this devil form was the manifestation which his second primordial spirit imitated from Mo Luo. Itbined the advantageous features from the four great devil ns in the Internal Endless Sea. Its might was without a doubt extraordinary.

    As such, if Ning Fan activates his devil form and goes all-out, he could literally kill Void Glimpse Stage cultivators in an instant.

    Moreover, with the lightning armor which gave him an additional advantage in defense, he could even withstand attacks from Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    Therefore, it was not necessarily that he could not win against King Ying Long!

    The only thing he had to consider was that his devil form was unable to maintain a stable condition and the reason was apparently because he had yet topletely assimte the devil blood. If he turns into that form duringbat, that form could notst for too long. He had to finish the battle quickly and swiftly.

    ¡°Mo Luo¡¯s devil manifestation, huh... After I have turned into that form, I can instantly eliminate a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator. That is an undeniable fact.¡±

    The agreed time between him and Lei Shiyi was about to arrive.

    Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit returned to its position. He dismissed his devil form and returned to a normal young man in a set of white robes.

    He did not immediately leave the Profound Yin World. When he had recovered himself, his expression changed. He was dazed.

    Beside him, a pale woman in white robs was depleting all her magic power and channeling the power from her primordial spirit to nourish Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Her ten fingers were performing a hand seal. The light chant of the Sanskrit words had the divine effect of dispelling devil qi.

    Ning Fan was very familiar to that rush of magic power which was as cool as autumn water...

    That was the cooling magic power that woke him up while he was nearly lost in Mo Luo¡¯s devil sound.

    ¡°The other person who saved me is actually Little You¡¯er! When did she wake up?!¡±

    Ning Fan did not know about it. The only thing he knew now was that Luo You whose primordial spirit power was gradually recovering had be weak and frail again because of channeling her power to save Ning Fan.

    Fortunately, her current state was not as severe as before when Ning Fan first treated her.

    Her qi was greatly damaged but she was not at a level so serious that she needed to slumber. Only her primordial spirit was extremely weak and she needed rest and nourishment.

    ¡°You...are...already...fine...aren¡¯t...you...¡± Seeing Ning Fan wake up, Luo You felt relieved as if she had let go of a heavy rock in her heart. Her frown loosened and she then gave Ning Fan a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±

    Her vision went ck and she fell into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace without consciousness...

    ¡°How did this happen...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. Unconsciously, he had owed Luo You a huge favor.

    Besides, he could tell that the reason why Luo You saved him this time was different from the past...

    All of a sudden, he seemed to understand the words which Immortal Emperor Tai Su said to him.

    The good woman that Tai Su mentioned was probably referring to Luo You...

    ¡°A cunning little woman. When did you wake up? How did you get past my senses...? If you wake up the next time, I will certainly not let you pretend to be asleep again. Now, however, you should take a good rest...¡±

    Ning Fan carefully lifted Luo You in his arms and returned to the thatched cottage step by step. Then, he helped Luo You slightly stabilize her weak primordial spirit.

    I think it¡¯ll be better if I request a few tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicine from Hong Yi after helping her to harmonize a few dark golden bamboo leaves to treat Luo You...

    After this incident, it would be even more impossible for Ning Fan to leave Luo You in the lurch.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 425: Slaughter the Tower (1)

    <h4> Chapter 425: ughter the Tower (1)</h4>

    On the eleventh floor of the lightning tower, the skies were filled with dark clouds. Cold wind blew and rain fell constantly. Lightning shed and thunder pped from time to time.

    At the foot of the Zhong Mountain, a group of nearly two hundred undead spirits were rushing to the valley of the mountain through day and night. There was where the pce of Zhu Feng, the lightning lord of the eleventh floor, located.

    The cultivation base of all the members in that group of two hundred cultivators was at Divine Transformation Realm and above. Besides, six of them were at the Void Refinement Realm!

    However, the leader of this group of cultivators was not an expert at the Void Refinement Realm. Instead, he was just a Divine Transformation Realm young man who dressed in white robes.

    ¡°It¡¯s near...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were calm andposed. Even though he was about to battle against the strongest being of the eleventh floor, he did not have the slightest concern.

    His physical body had broken through to the Peak Level of the Jade Life Realm. With his corpse devil body, he could directly resist a body cultivator with the First Level of Golden Body Realm or have a physical confrontation against Void Glimpse Stage old monsters.

    After digesting the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone, Ning Fan was aware that if he disys the sword finger now, its destructive power would probably be absolutely different from before.

    After consuming that single drop of Mo Luo¡¯s blood which he had yet topletely assimte, he could go into the demonized state with the power of that devil blood and turn into his devil form with the symbolic features of Mo Luo¡¯s four ves. Within that short period of time after his transformation, he could evenbat against a Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    However, because he had yet topletely assimte Mo Luo¡¯s blood, there was a drawback in recklessly using the power of this blood to go into the demonized state.

    Each time Ning Fan demonized himself, he would feel that his primordial spirit would turn ck bit by bit.

    The longer and more frequent he went into the demonized state, the greater the intensity of the darkness would be.

    That ck color was a symbol of devilishness. It would not be a big deal if the devilishness in him was less. However, if he umtes too much of devilishness, he probably would lose his mind and act emotionlessly.

    Even though he would not turn into a cold-blooded and heartless being like the ck primordial spirit, he never liked any external things messing with his mind.

    Hence, if he could choose not to use the demonization technique, he would refrain from using it, unless hepletely assimtes Mo Luo¡¯s blood and his body refinement realm breaks through to the Golden Body Realm.

    When that timees, Ning Fan could demonize himself and turn into a giant without worries.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At the end of the valley, a hidden formation light shed in the dark. Several ten thousand cultivators suddenly appeared and each of them held a lightning bow. Without hesitation, they fired tens of thousands of deadly lightning arrows at Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    The volley of lightning arrows poured upon them like rain. As they mixed with the rain and lightning in the skies, they flew even faster than usual.

    Each of the lightning arrows was enough to kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. In the face of tens of thousands of lightning arrows, even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would also certainly be killed instantly.

    However, such an amount of lightning arrows could not make a group of two hundred cultivators slow down their advancement.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked indifferent. He flicked his sleeve. Even though it was clearly just a wave of his hand, he gave out an unimaginable amount of force which was strong enough to shake mountains and rivers. That action was alreadyparable to the full-powered strike of a Void Glimpse Stage expert!

    When he exerted the force, mountains and rivers cracked. All of the iing lightning arrows were shattered to pieces. The several ten thousand enemies who were hiding in the dark were wiped out in a single attack. Only seven panic-stricken figures survived by luck. All of them had Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. After witnessing their armies being eliminated in an instant, they were overwhelmed with fear and they immediately fled for their lives, returning to their base.

    ¡°Retreat at once. We have to report to the lightning lord that Zhou Ming has already breached the line of defense at foot of the Zhong Mountain. Of all the seventeen lines of defense, none of them could stop his footsteps. The three Void Glimpse Stagemanders have already died in his hands!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can run away...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was cold. When he raised one of his palms, an icy sword light which was as thin as the wings of a cicada shed past them and disappeared without a trace.

    At the next second, the dantian of the seven enemies who were in the middle of escaping were pierced through by a sword light.

    That sword light was too fast. It was even faster than the travelling speed of a Void Glimpse Stage expert. Other than experts at the Void Inquiry Stage, who else could defend against such a fast-moving sword light?!

    The sharpness of the sword light nearly disregarded all kinds of defenses of the Void Glimpse Stage.

    Just as the sword light went through their bodies, there were one hundred million sword threads prating outwardly from the dantian of the seven cultivators. In just a matter of seconds, the seven of them were shredded to pieces by sword threads and reduced to blood mist.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unaffected. He had already performed such brutal killings for 16 times while he was on the way to the lightning pce on the Zhong Mountain. This was his 17th time.

    There were already 400 Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits and 3 Void Glimpse Stage experts that had died in his hands!

    He devoured each and every trace of primordial lightning into his abdomen to assimte them. As for the lightning jades, he gathered them into his hands and tossed them to Lei Shiyi who was following behind him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s actions were smooth and swift. Killing others and seizing their treasures were a normal activity to him in the first ce.

    However, the six Void Refinement Realm experts who were following behind him, including Lei Shiyi, were already so astonished that their expressions froze.

    ¡°This young man¡¯s is really ruthless in his means! ughtering nearly all the members on the first ten floors of the lightning tower... Even a Void Pierce Stage old monster won¡¯t be bold enough to do such a thing as it will certainly enrage everyone in this tower. He, however, is daring to do so... Judging from his momentum, he not only wants to get to the Zhong Mountain and eliminate Zhu Feng, but also kill his way up to the twenty-fourth floor and get rid of King Ying Long!¡±

    Mo Feiyun¡¯s heart was filled with utter astonishment. He could proudly say that he had met a lot of heroic and strong beings in his entire lifetime. Among them, Lei Shiyi was the person whom he admired and respected the most. As for the person whom he was afraid of the most, it was none other than Ning Fan that was standing before him.

    I¡¯m really ashamed of myself... How silly and bold I am to belittle and tease this young man before this... From what I¡¯ve seen today, it¡¯s certainly as easy as flipping his hands for him to kill me with his strength. Regarding him as a Void Pierce Stage expert is definitely not overrating... When he wielded his sword, coldness spread and his enemies died under his sword threads... I suppose his cultivation in the Dao of Swords is certainly very profound as well.¡±

    Chu Nanfeng muttered to himself.

    Amazement filled Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes time after time. In the past, he knew that Ning Fan was very strong. However, he had also noticed that thetter was not as strong as today when he met him three days back.

    The feeling that the previous Ning Fan gave Lei Shiyi was a natural restraint. That feeling actually originated from the Tai Su Lightning Star.

    As for the current Ning Fan, there were two types ofpletely different aura force in him. Each of them was able to strike fear into Lei Shiyi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°That kind of aura force makes me feel suffocating... Even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster won¡¯t possess such a level of aura force... What had happened to this young man exactly in the past three days?!¡± Lei Shiyi thought to himself.

    Along their journey, Ning Fan took care of almost all the killings.

    After witnessing Ning Fan take the lives of three Void Glimpse Stage experts with his own hands, there was no longer anyone who doubted his strength in eliminating Zhu Feng or resisting King Ying Long.

    The lightning pce of the Zhong Mountain which was located at one million li* (500m per li) away was already within their sight!

    Inside the lightning pce, Zhu Feng, the lightning lord who was d in a set of ck armors, was sitting on his throne while looking at each piece of information that was given to him. His expression was grim.

    Outside the Zhong Mountain, the seventeen lines of defense which were made up of hundreds of thousands of experts were all wiped out within just half a day!

    The group of people who had done this was really beyond Zhu Feng¡¯s expectation. They were actually Ning Fan and the members of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion!

    ¡°Humph! Unexpectedly, that Zhou Ming who is being pursued by King Ying Long still dares toe to my lightning pce. What a foolish and audacious person! Doesn¡¯t he know that he is walking right into the trap?1 Don¡¯t tell me that he really thinks that he could put up a fight against me, a dignified Void Inquiry Stage expert, with his lowly Half-Step Void Refinement Realm strength! It¡¯s utterly ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°As for the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, they seemed to have really been clouded by their boldness and rashness. Lei Shiyi! This man has lost to me eleven times. Originally, I thought that he would know what¡¯s good for him, behave ordingly ever since hisst defeat and obediently hand over the emperor bone. Unexpectedly, this sinful creature still dares to challenge me again! If he is bold enough toe to my lightning pce, I will certainly make him regret it for his entire life!¡±

    Zhu Feng¡¯s wrathful roar reverberated inside the lightning pce for a long period of time.

    His Void Inquiry Stage aura force was huge like mountains and vast like the sea. When it spread across the atmosphere, it caused the air inside the great hall to be abnormally heavy. Countless Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits fell to the ground as they could not endure the intense pressure.

    Only nine Void Glimpse Stage old monsters there could remain calm after blocking Zhu Feng¡¯s aura force.

    ¡°Rest assured, Lightning Lord! Inside this lightning pce, there are us, a group of ten Void Refinement Realm experts in total standing guard. Even if Zhou Ming or the Myriad Treasure Pavilion has three heads and six arms, when theye to this ce, it will still be equivalent to digging their own graves...¡±

    An old man with whiskers like that of a mouse spoke derisively. His name was Ma Renwang and his eyes which were as tiny as mung beans shed with ferocity as he spoke.

    He did not ce Ning Fan and his group in his eyes. The other eight Void Glimpse Stage experts also did the same. Hence, all of them absolutely agreed with the words of the rat-whiskered elderly man.

    ¡°Exactly! Fellow Daoist Ma is totally right. If that Zhou Minges to the lightning pce, he will die without a doubt. Even though he breaches all the lines of defense along the path andes with a great momentum, he probably just depends on the forces of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion and his three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets. At the end of the day, he is just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. There is never a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator who can ovee the gap in cultivation base and kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert. It¡¯s fine if that young man does not enter the lightning pce. However, if he really steps into this pce, I, Li Gui, will be the first one to eliminate him!¡±

    Another Void Glimpse Stage expert who was much taller and bigger spoke in assent.

    All of a sudden, the great hall was filled with mockingughter and teasing remarks about Ning Fan and his group.

    At this moment, a bone-chilling voice which was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier suddenly resounded in the whole lightning pce on the Zhong Mountain.

    It carried the aura force which was as heavy as one thousand mountains and the lofty air which looked down upon all things. The voice sted in the ears of the group of cultivators in the lightning pce like the thunderp thates after one hundred million rays of lightning sh. At the next moment, the cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm had blood flowing out from the eardrums and all of them felt a sharp pain in their Sea of Consciousness.

    As for the Void Refinement Realm old monsters including Zhu Feng, their qi became stagnant and heavy and they felt a huge weight pressing against their chests. Their expressions changed instantly.

    ¡°Who said that I, Zhou Ming, won¡¯t dare toe forth?!¡±

    That trace of voice carried a terrifying ferocious might!

    Not to mention how strong Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was, the ferocious aura force in his voice alone was enough to suppress ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators!

    Suddenly, an atmosphere of fear and panic had surrounded the whole lightning pce.

    At the next moment, the earth moved and mountains shook, causing a huge tremor over the range of mountains connecting to the Zhong Mountain at this stormy night!

    Countless undead spirits flew out of the lightning pce and looked at the surroundings. Then, all of them sucked in a cold breath.

    They saw that a group of only two hundred cultivators were beginning arge-scale massacre on the Zhong Mountain. All of the two hundred cultivators were at Divine Transformation Realm and above.

    In front of the group of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, there were even six Void Refinement Realm experts including Lei Shiyi and three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets. The group was advancing unstoppably and killing every enemy on sight!

    The most frightening part of all, however, was certainly not these Void Refinement Realm experts but a young man in white robes instead.

    The young man marched forward with his hands sped behind his back. Each step he made seemed gentle and light but the force of his step wasparable to that of a cultivator with Golden Body Refining Realm. A single step could move mountains and rivers!

    It was none other than him who caused the rumbling tremor of the earth and mountains!

    That cold voice which had suppressed countless cultivators in the lightning pce also belonged to him!

    He was Ning Fan!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Several ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits with low spiritual intelligence charged at Ning Fan from behind desperately.

    At this moment, Ning Fan suddenly turned around and coldly stared at them. His stare was like a cold electricity that shed past the night sky. When the innumerable Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits with low spiritual intelligence met his gaze, all of them felt their souls shivered with fear. None of them could resist this feeling.

    What a fearsome stare!

    What kind of bloody battle this absolute devil has been through?!

    Even though these undead spirits were without spiritual intelligence at all, they would also be afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s gaze, much less they had low level of spiritual intelligence!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ning Fan roared. Under the amplification of the enormous force that wasparable to the Golden Body Realm, the sound waves of his roar carried the might which was even more terrifying than any kinds of Divine Transformation Realm devil sound!

    As soon as the ck sound waves came out from Ning Fan¡¯s mouth, the physical bodies of the several ten thousand Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits instantly copsed. All of them died with a miserable shriek.

    Ning Fan was unable to withstand Mo Luo¡¯s stare.

    Likewise, these Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits could not resist a single roar from Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan was nowhere near a strong being like Mo Luo. But these Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits were too weak.

    ¡°Who said that I will certainly die once I step into the lightning pce?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze shifted to the lightning ce at the next second. He then made a step onto the ground!

    The gigantic force spread. The vast skies broke. The lightning pce which upied one hundred li* (500m per li) copsed into rubble.

    Each of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and Void Refinement Realm experts showed themselves. However, the ones whom Ning Fan was staring at among this group of cultivators were only Ma Renwang and Li Gui.

    In the face of Ning Fan¡¯s piercing gaze, the two dignified Void Glimpse Stage old monsters felt a chill running down their spine. An immense sense of danger rose within their hearts.

    Without giving them any time to think, Ning Fan draped the Heaven Deceiving Cloak around him and vanished without a trace.

    At the next moment, an abnormally presence travelled towards the group of cultivators from the lightning pce and suddenly appeared in front of the two individuals.

    An icy sword light pierced through Ma Renwang¡¯s dantian.

    A forceful punchnded on Li Gui¡¯s chest.

    Upon impact, Li Gui¡¯s chest armor waspletely shattered and he was already grievously injured. His eyes were filled with shock and confusion. He could not see through how Ning Fan concealed himself and how he got near to them. What he found even more iprehensible was why the force of Ning Fan¡¯s punch was even greater than his full-powered strike?!

    When his sword light went through Ma Renwang, countless sword threads cut through from within. Without giving Ma Renwang time to contemte, the sword threads had already shredded his primordial spirit apart.

    In just an instant, Ning Fan directly sneak-attacked two Void Glimpse Stage experts. One of them died instantly while the other was severely injured!

    ¡°Zhu Feng,e forward and fight me!¡±

    Ning Fan made a step forward. Under the pressure of his aura force, countless enemies did not dare to confront him and they retreated like tidal water.

    Even Zhu Feng was deterred by Ning Fan¡¯s strength in hurting two of his subordinates. He actually fell back half a step, feeling not daring to resist Ning Fan.

    His expression changed greatly. It was impossible for the Ning Fan in the rumors to have such strength of instantly hurting and killing Void Glimpse Stage old monsters!

    ¡°This young man is different from the description of the information I get. Why is he so strong?! It¡¯s totally impossible!¡±

    Zhu Feng¡¯s eyes widened with bewilderment. It was his first time feeling a life-threatening danger form a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 426: Slaughter the Tower (2)

    <h4> Chapter 426: ughter the Tower (2)</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Two hundred Divine Transformation Realm experts advanced into the Zhong Mountain and began arge-scale massacre. Wherever they pass by would turn into rivers of blood.

    This incident had alerted all of the undead spirits of the eleventh floor. Messaging-transmitting flying swords were already sent out either to the upper or lower levels.

    The faces of the ten Void Refinement Realm experts and one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were idly waiting for their ¡°prey¡± at the teleportation formation of the ninth and tenth floor were filled with sheer surprise after they received that information.

    They had been tricked by Ning Fan!

    They had been waiting at the teleportation formation for him to fall into their trap. Even though Ning Fan had killed the two Void Glimpse Stage experts in the lightning pce of the tenth floor, they had never left the teleportation formation.

    It was because they had thought that Ning Fan was creating a distraction by attacking the lightning pce of the tenth floor in order to lure them away from the teleportation formation so that he could escape to the ninth floor.

    However, they did not expect for Ning Fan to actually kill his way up to the higher floors. What went beyond their expectations the most was that Ning Fan was still bold enough to brazenly issue a challenge to the Void Inquiry Stage lightning lord of the eleventh floor!

    An old monster at the Void Inquiry Stage could defeat a few Void Glimpse Stage experts and instantly kill countless Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators.

    Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. Thus, these old monsters found his act of challenging Zhu Feng really hrious.

    ¡°This young man is really uncultured and arrogant! When I was not around on the tenth floor, he actually ughtered my two Void Glimpse Stage subordinates. However, before I can settle that score with him, he actually walked the path that will lead him to his own doom by attacking the lightning pce on the Zhong Mountain of the eleventh floor. He is tantly courting death!¡±

    The lightning lord of the tenth floor felt rather resentful. That day, he had led many troops to pursue Ning Fan and hunt him down. However, Ning Fan slipped away using a strange and unusual concealment technique and killed his two Void Glimpse Stage subordinates in return. That matter remained as an unresolved grudge in his heart.

    ¡°A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator challenging a Void Inquiry Stage expert is nothing but a suicidal act. However, I find it hard to understand why the Myriad Treasure Pavilion would join him to attack Zhu Feng... What price did he pay exactly to rope Lei Shiyi in...?¡±

    One of the Void Glimpse Stage old monsters¡¯ eyes were filled with doubts. ording to his understanding, other than the lightning lord of the eleventh floor, Zhu Feng, Lei Shiyi was the strongest being on the eleventh floor.

    However, this Lei Shiyi¡¯s personality was rather weird and erratic. He sought nothing but profit and it was very rare for him to establish friendly rtions with others, much less help someone by putting his own life at risk.

    Why would this Lei Shiyi offend Zhu Feng because of a mere Half-Step Void Refinement Realm junior...?

    ¡°Humph! This brat is too arrogant. I¡¯m afraid he is going to die this time on Zhong Mountain. The stormy weather on the mountain is the grand formation of an astronomical phenomenon that was established by a Void Pierce Stage grandmaster tens of thousands of years ago. It¡¯s nothing if that formation isn¡¯t activated. Once it is activated, no matter how strong that Zhou Ming¡¯s concealment technique is, it will be impossible for him to continue hiding. Besides, he may even be killed by the grand formation directly. He will certainly die on Zhong Mountain for attacking Zhu Feng. There is no doubt about that. There¡¯s no longer any meaning for us to continue staying here, waiting for him to present himself to us.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Qin is right. We should quickly go up to the eleventh floor and head to the lightning pce on Zhong Mountain and kill him right then and there! This is a massive contribution and it will certainly make King Ying Long satisfied. We can¡¯t let Lightning Lord Zhu Feng take all the credit.¡±

    After assembling the troops, the ten Void Refinement Realm experts abandoned the ce and hurriedly rushed to the eleventh floor with theirrge army of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    They thought they could get a share of the credit but they did not know that they were just rushing to get into the cycle of rebirth.

    On the eleventh floor, other than the Zhong Mountain Lightning Pce and the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, there were still many other powerful forces.

    Even though they did not have Void Inquiry Stage old monsters in their ranks, they had at least five to six Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    These Void Glimpse Stage experts did not join forces with the Myriad Treasure Pavilion or the lightning pce.

    They would not throw their lives away for King Ying Long but they also did not have the intention to help the Myriad Treasure Pavilion. In regards to the battle on Zhong Mountain, they merely remained as bystanders who watched coldly on the sidelines.

    No. To be more urate, not only were they nning on remaining as bystanders who would just quietly observe the battle, but they also had the intention of gaining residual benefits from it after it ends.

    Five old monsters stood somewhere that was very far away from the foot of the Zhong Mountain. They secretly spread out their spirit sense and spied on the situation there.

    ¡°On Lei Shiyi¡¯s side, there is one Void Inquiry Stage expert and 8 Void Glimpse Stage cultivators. As for Zhu Feng¡¯s side, there is one Void Inquiry Stage expert and 9 Void Glimpse Stage cultivators. In the past several thousand years, Lei Shiyi had lost to Zhu Feng eleven times. This time, I¡¯m afraid he will still end up being defeated again... Lei Shiyi is a smart and shrewd person. I didn¡¯t expect for a brilliant person like him to be deluded by a Divine Transformation Realm junior in the end to fight a life-and-death battle against Zhu Feng. I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to appease the enmity between him and Zhu Feng this time.¡±

    The person who spoke these words was a Void Glimpse Stage expert that was waiting for an opportunity. When he said those words, Ning Fan had yet to kill and injure the two Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist He is right. Lei Shiyi will certainly lose this time. Moreover, he is very likely to die there too. Not to mention Zhu Feng being far stronger than him, that Immortal Void Grand Formation on the Zhong Mountain alone is already something that is beyond Lei Shiyi¡¯s capabilities to withstand. However, *chuckles evilly* whether he is going to lose and die or win and survive in the end, what does it have to do with us?! The reason why we came here is to fish in troubled waters and steal some things...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Wen¡¯s words really resonate with me! In such arge-scale battle among Void Refinement Realm beings, perhaps one or two Void Refinement Realm experts will die. Hehe. After a Void Refinement Realm undead spirit dies, a golden jade will certainly be produced. When that timees, the one who can seize that golden jade will depend on our own capabilities.¡±

    The five Void Glimpse Stage old monsters did not harbor kind intentions in the first ce when they decided toe and watch the battle.

    They did not intend to intervene in the battle and they also did not believe that the Myriad Treasure Pavilion would prevail.

    However, in the next moment, they were deeply shocked. They widened their eyes so big that they were bigger than a camel bell.

    All five of the Void Glimpse Stage old monsters eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Impossible! This is definitely impossible!¡±

    The reason why they eximed in surprise was because they had seen something that greatly startled them when Ning Fan and the two hundred experts entered the Zhong Mountain.

    In just an instant, Ning Fan concealed himself and acted under stealth. With a punch and a sh, he sneak-attacked two Void Glimpse Stage experts, directly killing one of them while seriously injuring the other!

    Ma Renwang was dead. His movement technique was regarded to be unequalled on the eleventh floor. However, he was actually killed by Ning Fan with a single sh of his sword without even having a chance to run away with his movement technique.

    What is that sword?! It¡¯s extremely sharp and its sword light is extremely swift. Moreover, a single sh can bring out countless sword threads within the victim which can literally instant kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert!

    Unless one has put up their guard to defend against the sword beforehand, no Void Glimpse Stage expert would survive if they are sneak-attacked by it!

    Li Gui was grievously injured by a single punch from Ning Fan!

    Li Gui was a cultivator at the Peak Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm. Besides, he was on the verge of touching the bottleneck of the Golden Body Realm. Even so, when Ning Fan hurled a punch at him, he was literally sent flying away with his body severely injured!

    No one had expected that just as the Myriad Treasure Pavilion killed their way into the Zhong Mountain, Ning Fan had already acted vigorously by killing and injuring two Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    On the Myriad Treasure Pavilion¡¯s side, there were nine Void Refinement Realm experts and a ferocious and powerful being ¨C Ning Fan, whose strength was even greater than ordinary Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    As for the lightning pce on the Zhong Mountain¡¯s side, there were only 8 individuals left unharmed after Ning Fan attacked two of their Void Glimpse Stages experts.

    The scale of victory of this battle seemed to be leaning towards the Myriad Treasure Pavilion.

    ¡°This young man is just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. Why is he so strong? Furthermore, he actually dares to challenge Zhu Feng. Doesn¡¯t he know that Zhu Feng is a dignified Void Inquiry Stage old monster? The difference in strength between the Void Inquiry Stage and the Void Glimpse Stage ispletely worlds apart!¡±

    The five of them were filled with shock and could no longer be certain of the oue of this battle. None of them dared tough at Ning Fan for being an arrogant fool.

    It was because they had witnessed Zhu Feng with their own eyes instinctively fall back half a step when Ning Fan issued a challenge against him. It undeniably showed that Zhu Feng was afraid of thetter!

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and swallowed Ma Renwang¡¯s primordial spirit. He then kept the golden lightning jade that formed after his death.

    He had already sensed the presence of the five Void Glimpse Stage experts who were spying on them from afar. That was why he acted overbearingly by ambushing two Void Glimpse Stage experts. His reason for doing so was not just to weaken Zhu Feng¡¯s side but also strike fear into the hearts of the five individuals, making them back off from this fight so that they would not disrupt the situation.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current strength, he was still not capable of instantly killing a Void Inquiry Stage expert in direct confrontation. Ma Renwang¡¯s death was purely because he did not expect an unexpected attack from Ning Fan.

    The concealment effect of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak was utterly terrifying and the sharpness of his Separation yer Sword was also beyond Ma Renwang¡¯s ability to withstand. Thus, there was no way for that Void Glimpse Stage expert to survive his sneak attack.

    As for the strength of the punch which injured Li Gui, that was Ning Fan¡¯s true level of strength. Even if Ning Fan delivered an all-out strike that wasparable to the strength of the Golden Body Realm stealthily, he could at most seriously injure Li Gui.

    All in all, Ning Fan managed to attack the two of them stealthily and even put down one of them. Who could say that this was not a skill?

    ¡°Zhu Feng, fight me!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze indifferently swept across the eight Void Refinement Realm experts including Zhu Feng. Li Gui was already unconscious after receiving that heavy punch. The ones who could continue fighting were these eight individuals.

    When they met Ning Fan¡¯s gaze, all of them did not dare to resist his aura force even though they were tens of thousands of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from him. Even Zhu Feng could not help but fall back half a step. Lingering fear invaded their hearts.

    Zhu Feng could not even gain a single clue about the concealment effect from the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. He found it too unreasonable.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s target was not Ma Renwang but Zhu Feng instead, even if thetter did not die, he would have still suffered severe injuries.

    ¡°This is... a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment! Impossible! Only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters can refine that kind of spiritual equipment. Why is he able to control such a supreme treasure?!¡±

    Zhu Feng¡¯s heart sank. He realized that he had been underestimating Ning Fan from the very beginning.

    No. To put it in a more urate manner, even King Ying long had also belittled Ning Fan.

    He was a monster who could refine a Profound Divinity Spiritual Equipment with just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base!

    With this spiritual equipment, he could perform a sneak attack or retreat to thousands of li* (500m per li) away at will without being discovered by anyone. Who could find him and hunt him down?

    ¡°Judging from this situation, I definitely can¡¯t give him the chance to conceal himself to perform another ambush once again! As long as I can break his concealment, no matter how heaven-defying his techniques may be, it¡¯s impossible for him to be my opponent. As for that Lei Shiyi, he is not worrisome at all... Humph! Activate the formation!¡±

    Countless thoughts ran across Zhu Feng¡¯s mind. His eyes gradually became cold and calm. The fear he had of Ning Fan at first began to gradually diminish.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out a gray formation disk.

    When he activated the formation disk, the entire Zhong Mountain shook violently. An Immortal Void Realm formation light suddenly cut through the night sky like a sh of blinding light, covering the dark sky entirely.

    As the formation light emerged, a strange and unusual feeling surfaced in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    Ning Fan then found out that inside this Immortal Void Realm formation light, he could not use his Heaven Deceiving Cloak anymore.

    ¡°An Immortal Void Realm formation light, huh... This formation is profound and magical. It isn¡¯t a formation to attack or kill at all. Before entering the valley, I discovered that the stormy weather on this ce is actually the effect of a formation. However, it¡¯s just an auxiliary formation technique that nullifies one¡¯s concealment. Thus, there is nothing much to worry about. However, I just had not expected that this grand formation of the stormy weather is actually at the Immortal Void Realm. With the activation of this Immortal Void Realm formation, I won¡¯t be able to use the Heaven Deceiving Cloak whenever I want. However, does that mean that I can no longer kill anyone?¡±

    Ning Fan was not concerned about whether or not he could still ambush his opponents.

    Performing a sneak attack was just a temporary method after all. After he sessfully ambushed Ma Renwang, all of his Void Glimpse Stage enemies had put on all of their defenses. Even if the grand formation was not around, it would be difficult for Ning Fan to perform another sessful sneak attack again.

    Besides, he actually did not need to ambush his enemies.

    He walked towards his enemies step by step. Each step he took brought him closer to Zhu Feng who was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from him.

    This waspletely beyond Zhu Feng¡¯s expectations.

    Originally, Zhu Feng had thought that the reason why Ning Fan would be brave and confident enough to challenge him was because of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. As long as he could deal with Ning Fan¡¯s concealment technique, he would not be a formidable opponent.

    However, even after he activated the formation light which caused Ning Fan to be unable to conceal himself, thetter acted like it did not matter to him at all. Instead, he still looked as confident as before.

    ¡°Where does his confidencee from?! Don¡¯t tell me that he really thinks that a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator like him can ovee the difference in cultivation levels and kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert?!¡±

    As the lightning lord of the eleventh floor, Zhu Feng was also someone who had been through countless life-or-death experiences. Thus, he still had his pride.

    He certainly did not believe that he would be defeated by a junior. He also began to move towards Ning Fan to ept his challenge.

    The aura force of the two individuals gradually rose. However, a third trace of aura force suddenly interrupted them.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, can you please let me deal with Zhu Feng...? I have an absolutely irreconcble feud against him. Moreover, I have lost to him eleven times. This will be our twelfth battle but I will not lose to him again!¡±

    The person who stood against the two individuals was actually Lei Shiyi.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan stared deeply into Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes. With his shrewdness, he could obviously see that the current Lei Shiyi was not any weaker than Zhu Feng at all.

    It seems like Lei Shiyi really harbors an unresolved grudge against Zhu Feng.

    As such, Ning Fan was willing to let Lei Shiyi fight Zhu Feng. He flew away from the battlefield and left Lei Shiyi alone to confront Zhu Feng.

    When Ning Fan went away, Zhu Feng somehow felt a sense of relief from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he subconsciously felt that the former was even more dangerous than Lei Shiyi.

    ¡°Lei Shiyi, how dare youe to provoke me?! Humph! Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten where your name ¡®Lei Shiyi1¡® came from?!¡±

    ¡°Haha! How would I forget it?! Ever since the day you devoured my wife, I have tried to kill you eleven times but all eleven attempts failed and I almost threw my life away the same amount of times! I have given up on my original name ¡®Lei Tong¡¯ and named myself with the number of times I had been defeated by you. Lei Yi1, Lei Er2... Lei Shiyi! However, rest assured that you won¡¯t have the chance to make me name myself Lei Shi¡¯er3!¡±

    Lei Shiyi¡¯s expression was filled with unprecedented solemnity. His bloodshot eyes carried immense hatred.

    ¡°Yes! You won¡¯t have the chance to be named as Lei Shi¡¯er because you will die today!¡±

    ¡°You are the one who will die!¡±

    Lei Shiyi charged forward and hurled a punch at Zhu Feng.

    Mountains cracked and rivers split from the sh of their punches. Wind and rain also began to move in reverse.

    After their sh, Zhu Feng fell back one thousand steps. Meanwhile, Lei Shiyi only fell back nine hundred steps.

    Judging from how far both of them retreated, Lei Shiyi actually had the upper hand in the fight.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Feng could not believe this result. Lei Shiyi who was only focusing on his business in the past one thousand years had secretly cultivated to such a level.

    Hatred had always been the most terrifying motivation for one to improve no matter how difficult it would be.

    Zhu Feng had really underestimated Lei Shiyi!

    ...

    Chu Nanfeng and the other four Void Glimpse Stage experts and Ning Fan¡¯s three spiritual puppets were already fighting against the seven Void Glimpse Stage experts of the lightning pce.

    Li Gui had been saved by one of the old monsters at the enemy¡¯s side. After he forcibly suppressed his injuries, he was violently battling against one of the spiritual puppets as if he was venting out his anger.

    Spiritual puppets were only non-living creatures after all. Besides, Li Gui¡¯sbat power was not weak. If he was not caught off guard by Ning Fan¡¯s sneak attack, it was definitely impossible for him to be severely injured by his punch!

    ¡°Since Zhou Ming has harmed me, I will eliminate his puppets in return!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are you very pleased with venting out your anger on someone¡¯s spiritual puppet? You, go there!¡±

    Ning Fan who was supposed to be fighting against Zhu Feng on the battlefield suddenly appeared in front of Li Gui.

    He gave amand to his spiritual puppet and it immediately ignored Li Gui and assembled with the other two puppets.

    The other two puppets were being overwhelmed by two Void Refinement Realm experts. However, when the third puppet joined them, it stabilized the situation of their fight as there were now three puppets against two experts.

    Li Gui¡¯s eyes turned grim. He nearly tried to disy his ultimate technique and eliminate that spiritual puppet but Ning Fan interrupted him just in time.

    When he thought of how he got injured by Ning Fan¡¯s punch, his eyes turned even colder.

    ¡°Young man, your concealment technique has already been cancelled by our lightning lord. You no longer have the chance to ambush me again. Despite the severe injuries I have now, I know a type of secret technique that will have a greater destructive power when my injuries are more severe. Its name is the Nirvana Technique and it was created based on the ability of the Nirvana Devil Veins! Its destructive power is remarkably extraordinary! Within ten breaths, I will surely kill you!¡±

    Li Gui coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood essence. The injuries on his body became even more serious than before. His wounds festered rapidly as bloody pus flowed out from them.

    However, the aura force within his body began to sharply rise. Evidently, he was using a secret technique to raise his magic power by worsening the injuries on his body in exchange!

    After his aura force rose, the current him was at least one to two times stronger than he normally was.

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts.

    This Nirvana Technique is somewhat familiar.

    Nirvana Devil Veins... Isn¡¯t that the devil veins which Sovereign Moksha possesses?

    Worsening one¡¯s injuries in exchange for magic power. It really is a disgusting secret technique.

    ¡°The Nirvana Technique which allows one to raise their magic power by worsening their injuries or sacrificing themselves in exchange for gains is the true solution of the Buddha Sect. This technique was developed based on the Nirvana Devil Veins. That is to say, Sovereign Moksha also has the ability of gaining more magic power as he gets inflicted with injuries. The more severe his injuries are, the stronger he will be. Perhaps the injuries he got from me when I sneak-attacked him in the past only made him stronger.¡±

    ¡°You follow the principle of Nirvana and have given up your stubborn determination to gain the supreme body of Nirvana. I, however, maintained my stubborn determination and gave up Nirvana to form the Four Reified Concepts of Existence and chose the path of defying Buddha. The First Concept, Concept of Self Technique!¡±

    Ning Fan performed a few hand seals and his body shone with brilliant golden light.

    A single figure suddenly split into two within the golden light.

    One of them was his true figure while the other was the golden figure. The true figure was Ning Fan himself while the golden figure had the exact same appearance as him but looked like an Arhat.

    Besides, the strength of the physical body of that golden figure was actually at the First Level of the Golden Body Realm!

    ¡°The Concept of Self Technique is to create countless genuine copies of me using a strong spirit sense. With my current mastery in this technique, I can only create two golden figures during a fight. These golden figures are only condensed temporarily and had to be used immediately. After using this technique, the golden figures can onlyst for the time it takes to burn an incense stick. After that, they will vanish. However, within this period of time, unless the golden figures receive deadly attacks, they can disregard any kinds of injuries. In other words, they are immune to them... The second figure, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan performed some hand seals again and another trace of golden shadow split from his body.

    One living cultivator and two golden figures surrounded Li Gui. All of a sudden, the cold smirk on Li Gui¡¯s face froze. His expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Impossible! What is this technique? How can it be so heaven-defying? It actually allows one to create figures with the Golden Body Refinement Realm?!¡±

    ¡°This young man has obviously yet to cultivate this technique to a high level. If he seeds in fully cultivating this technique, he will be able to create thousands of these figures. Even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster will have to avoid confronting him directly!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Without giving any time for Li Gui to think, three fistsnded on his body. Each of the three attacks carried strengthparable to a strike from a Golden Body Refinement Realm body cultivator.

    The remaining force from their punches shatteredyers of hollow space. Li Gui was sted ten thousand li* (500m per li) away like a pile of mud. His injuries were already so severe to a point where they cannot be any more serious.

    He wanted to flee. He was afraid!

    Even though he had the Nirvana Technique which allowed him to gain magic power as his injuries grew worse, it still depended on what kind of injuries he suffered!

    After being struck by those powerful punches, the injuries they caused nearly took his life.

    Given this situation, how would he still dare to aggravate his own injuries.

    The so-called secret technique was automatically deactivated without needing to be broken!

    ¡°Are you trying to run away?¡±

    *Shua*

    Three traces of figures eerily appeared beside Li Gui like ghosts and surrounded him.

    Then, theynded another three Golden Body Realm attacks on Li Gui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Li Gui let out a miserable scream which shocked everyone on the battlefield.

    Countless old monsters turned around and looked. All of them were both surprised and terrified.

    After Li Gui said harsh words and imed that he could kill Ning Fan in just ten breaths, he died in thetter¡¯s hands after just two breaths.

    There was still a lot of time left before his golden figures disappeared.

    With his golden figures around, Ning Fan alone had thebat power of three Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    Other than Zhu Feng, who else could stop him?!

    This was Ning Fan¡¯s first time disying the Concept of Self Technique. He was rather satisfied with it.

    If I cultivate this technique to a level where I can create thousands or even tens of thousands of shadows, mybat power will be equivalent to ten thousand Void Refinement Realm experts. When that timees, I can definitely put up a fight against a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 427: Slaughter the Tower (3)

    <h4>Chapter 427: ughter the Tower (3)</h4>

    After condensing the golden shadow, it couldst for the time it takes for an incense stick to time. To Ning Fan, the things that he could aplish in such period of time were a lot.

    His travelling light shone and dashed directly towards the two other Void Glimpse Stage experts of the lightning pce who were fighting his spiritual puppets in a sh.

    The scene where Ning Fan divided into two golden figures and killed Li Gui in just two breaths had shocked all of the undead spirits.

    Even Zhu Feng who was in the middle of a struggling fight with Lei Shiyi could not help but feel afraid.

    ¡°What is that magic technique?! It actually allows him to divide into golden illusory figures. It¡¯s impossible for such a heaven-defying magic technique to be nameless and unknown. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?!¡±

    The same thought also rose in Lei Shiyi¡¯s mind. However, since he had already known Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a living cultivator, he was not as surprised as Zhu Feng.

    Judging from theck of proficiency when Ning Fan disyed that magic technique, he could conclude that he had just learnt technique not long ago.

    Besides, judging from the fluctuation of magic power of that magic technique, Lei Shiyi felt that this technique was rather familiar to him, as if he had seen it before. After a short while, he figured it out and muttered to himself with a bitter smile.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! This technique is a magic technique that was recorded in one of the Crystals of Inheritance! Even though I could not open the crystal with my existence as an undead spirit, I was able to read the content within. Even though I could not see through it clearly, I managed to remember the trace of magic power fluctuation when this technique is disyed... This technique is really so heaven-defying. Apparently, that young man has taken a huge advantage of me again. However, there is also nothing I can do about it. That crystal has already been in my hands for thousands of years and I still could not be able to open it no matter what but when it fell into his hands, he could learn and develop that technique. This is the arrangement of fate... I just didn¡¯t have as much luck as young man.¡±

 Chapter 428: Slaughter the Tower (4)

    <h4>Chapter 428: ughter the Tower (4)</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    The group of cultivators were all shocked. The grand formation that was taking away their life force was something literally no one had ever heard of!

    Taking away someone¡¯s life force was a technique of the Great Dao. Even a True Immortal Realm immortal might not necessarily be able to disy that kind of technique. This Immortal Void Realm grand formation, however, could imitate the functions of that technique!

    Within the grand formation under the lightning shes and falling rain, the life force of all of the undead spirits regardless of whether they were allies or enemies were decreasing rapidly. Their hair turned white and their faces gradually aged.

    A few experts whose lifespans were about to run out lost their final trace of life force and died after being affected by this grand formation.

    It was only a matter of time before the other experts who were also trapped inside this formation lost their life forcepletely.

    What a strange grand formation!

    Lei Shiyi and the other experts were trying to break the formation light with all of their strength.

    However, this formation light was an Immortal Void Realm grand formation in the first ce. After it absorbed the life force of the experts within it, its defense increased to a terrifying level. How would Lei Shiyi and his group be able to break it?

    ¡°Are we really going to die right here with this Zhu Feng?!¡± Hopelessness filled the faces of countless experts.

    Now, Zhu Feng was already in an indestructible state after he chose to sacrifice his life.

    The grand formation could not be broken. The entire mountain range of the Zhong Mountain was the grand formation and each drop of rain was a spirit that seizes one¡¯s soul.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s nervous expressions, Zhu Feng¡¯s mouth formed into a satisfied smile.

    Yes. This is it. This is what it should be!

    He wanted to let these people feel the same hopelessness he had felt before!

    To Zhu Feng who faced certain death after sacrificing himself, the hopeless expressions of each of his enemies was the biggest constion before he would finally kick the bucket.

    However, when Zhu Feng¡¯s gaze shifted to Ning Fan, he was suddenly enraged.

    ¡°Why is he still calm? This is impossible!¡±

    Zhu Feng¡¯s heart was filled with rage. The culprit who made him end up like this today was none other than Ning Fan.

    What he wanted to see the most was the hopeless expression on Ning Fan¡¯s face. Only then would he feel pleased.

    However, Ning Fan did not reveal the slightest trace of fear while being trapped inside the formation. Instead, he kept a straight face and behaved calmly. A brief momentter, he even gently closed his eyes and left his three puppets and one refined corpse by his side to protect him.

    Even though his ck hair turned white strand after strand, his skin turned dry and wrinkled bit by bit, his back became more and more crooked and his lifespan shortened little by little, he did not show any resistance at all. He just allowed the grand formation to seize his life force away.

    Life force was the upper limit of a cultivator¡¯s lifespan. When one loses their life force, it would not affect their bone age.

    The reason why some cultivators were able to still maintain their appearance even though they had lived for tens of thousands of years was because they still had a sufficient amount of life force.

    As their life force slowly seeps away, they would gradually get closer to the end of their lifespan. Only then would cultivators begin to age. Of course, there were also cultivators who preferred having an elderly appearance and thus it was normal for some cultivators to deliberately make their faces look older.

    From the day Ning Fan entered the cultivation world up until today, his bone age was just around 500 years old by using the time distortion effect to aid in his cultivation several times. As a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, he could live up to five or six thousand years. Since he had plenty of life force, he would naturally not look old.

    However, as he gradually lost his life force to the grand formation which kept on draining it away from him, even he could not avoid bing old.

    Although this Immortal Void Grand Formation was strong, Ning Fan was absolutely capable of creating a crack on the formation using his Wind Mist Finger and leave. However, he did not choose to do that.

    Of course, he had his own reasons for choosing to stay inside the formation without breaking it or escaping.

    As he connected his heart with this formation, he seemed to haveprehended something but that insight faded away like indiscernible mist.

    The Blood of Time that was formed inside of him because he had devoured the time crystal slowly increased at this moment.

    ¡°Time, huh... If I can control this trace of Blood of Time as I wish, not only can I prevent the formation light from draining my life force but I can also seize the life force of the grand formation instead¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t aged before. How do Iprehend what time is...? Thus, to me, letting myself age while the grand formation is taking my life force away is the best opportunity toprehend the Blood of Time.¡±

    Ning Fan had made up his mind to dismiss all of his protective measures and let the formation light seize his life force.

    Besides, he had even attempted to use the power of time in reverse to send his life force to the grand formation. Thus, his aging speed was nearly tens of times faster than the others.

    Thinking that Ning Fan was just pretending to be calm, Zhu Feng¡¯s expression was filled with contempt while he was down on the ground on one knee.

    From his perspective, Ning Fan was just trying to make things look unnecessarily mysterious by pretending to be calm.

    He certainly did not think that Ning Fan would be able to break this dignified Immortal Void Realm grand formation!

    No one was able to kill Zhu Feng. Zhu Feng, on the other hand, had also be so weak that he could not even use half a trace of his magic power, causing him to be unable to attack anyone.

    He just wished to die together with all his enemies right here. As such, he could still taste the pleasure of revenge.

    Ning Fan¡¯s life force was quickly being drained away. From having the appearance of a twenty-year-old young man, his face gradually turned into that of a middle-aged man thirty to forty years of age. Then, his face continued to age and resembled that of an old man who was around sixty to seventy years old.

    Within his heart, hisprehension towards time became more in-depth as time went by.

    One should be independent at the age of thirty, be wise at forty, understand the biddings of heaven at fifty, ept everything obediently at sixty, follow what their hearts dictate without overstepping the boundaries of righteousness at seventy...

    As his appearance changed, his heart and thoughts had also grown more mature.

    His hair had turnedpletely white and his face was now full of wrinkles. His movements were slow and his breathing was heavy, just like that of an old man. He opened his turbid eyes and indifferently nced at the grand formation of the storm. His eyes, however, did not reveal a hint of joy or sadness.

    He had already reached a point where he was no longer affected by gains or losses!

    Just within this short period of time where he had artificially gone into hister years, his state of mind had a great improvement!

    ¡°What is time? The poem of cultivators says, ¡®Time is just a passing traveler of one hundred generations¡¯... The lifetime of a cultivator is as long as one hundred generations to a mortal. To cultivators, time is the years that have passed by. In other words, time is life. To mountains, time is the cracks that are left on the stones. Time is the marks that are left by weathering and erosions. To flowing streams,kes and the seas, time is the transformation of the deep-blue seas into vast mulberry fields...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered inwardly. Inside his dantian, the trace of Blood of Time was gradually separated from his blood veins. His primordial spirit which was d in a suit of golden armor opened his mouth and swallowed that drop of blood.

    In the past, he could not devour the Blood of Time as he pleased.

    Now, after turning old in a single night, he managed toprehend the profound meaning of time through the maturity of his heart and the aging of his physical body.

    There are some things in this world that you won¡¯t be able to understand in your entire life by being subjective and separating yourself from reality without experiencing it personally.

    For example, the flowing current of water or time.

    Ning Fan¡¯s old and turbid eyes suddenly shed with a hint of rity. He had discovered the flowing course of time!

    ¡°I¡¯ve now understood time. But I still can¡¯t manipte time at will. All of this is because my cultivation realm is too low and I cannot learn an Immortal Realm technique of that level...¡±

    ¡°However, I have discovered a technique to control time from this grand formation. Seizing one¡¯s life force could make them age. Seizing the life force of heaven and earth could make it grow old. As for the method of seizing the life force, it is by taking away their ¡®time¡¯ and replenishing one¡¯s own ¡®time¡¯ that has already passed. This will maintain the bnce...¡±

    ¡°Because this grand formation is infused with a trace of power of time, it can seize one¡¯s life force. Since I also have a trace of the power of time, I can also... take away one¡¯s life force!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s hair was white like snow. He looked calmly at Zhu Feng and said indifferently.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me such a great gift!¡±

    ¡°A great gift? Humph! What nonsense are you talking about? When did I give you a gift? What I have given to you is a great tribtion of life and death to take your lives!¡± Zhu Feng sneered. He thought that Ning Fan must be close to death already. Thus, he became muddle-headed and started to talk nonsense.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not give him an answer. He wanted to use concrete actions to tell Zhu Feng that the grand formation that he had activated by sacrificing his own life was a great gift to him!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s old hoarse voice resounded clearly across the Zhong Mountain. His eyes suddenly shot out a fine ray of golden light.

    That golden light was not sword qi or golden lightning. Instead, it was a strange and unknown power.

    That kind of power was not as profound and mysterious as Samsara. However, when it appeared, both Lei Shiyi and Zhu Feng could not understand what it was.

    Especially Zhu Feng who eximed in surprise.

    ¡°What is this?! Such frightening power! However, no matter how terrifying this power is, it¡¯s only just a fine ray of light. It certainly can¡¯t break this grand formation...¡±

    When he was halfway through speaking, he suddenly choked on his words.

    Above the night sky, that ray of pure golden light which was as fine as thread pierced through the formation light as easy as piercing tofu with a needle.

    *Chi*

    At the next moment, the grand formation gave out a bang and became chaotic. It was because Ning Fan had seized the trace of power of time that was originally blessing the formation light!

    That trace of power of time was not much different from the power of Ning Fan¡¯s Blood of Time. However, the power of time that was left by the grandmaster who created this formation was still slightly inferior after all.

    If the power of time that he left in this formation was not benefitting Ning Fan, what else could it be?

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    After sending his Blood of Time into the formation light, Ning Fan assumed control over the blood with his will and began to absorb all the power of time within the formation light.

    The effect of draining the life force of cultivators from the grand formation on Zhong Mountain was diminishing gradually. In the end, it actually could no longer seize anyone¡¯s life force at all.

    Ning Fan wed at the formation light with his five fingers and it shattered and copsed. He recalled the trace of golden thread into his hand and swallowed it into his abdomen to assimte into his primordial spirit. Within his primordial spirit, a trace of golden thread separated into two traces of Blood of Time.

    There is one more trace!

    This additional trace was naturally obtained from the formation light!

    ¡°This is impossible! You just broke this Immortal Void Realm grand formation with a trace of golden light! What exactly is that golden light?!¡± Zhu Feng was greatly surprised. He raised his head and gazed into the sky. Pieces of dark-red crystals were floating in the vast sky. Each of these crystals contained one hundred to several hundred years of life force and there were a few thousands of them in total!

    Those crystals were condensed from the life force that the formation light had seized from countless experts.

    The cultivators could take away these crystals but they would not be able to regain their life force because they had notprehended the power of time.

    Zhu Feng was filled with disbelief. How could a Divine Transformation Realm junior be capable of breaking an Immortal Void Realm grand formation which no one had ever managed to do!

    As the grand formation broke apart, Zhu Feng¡¯s life which he had sacrificed to activate the formation had reached its limit. He let out a shriek and died without being able to close his eyes. Even after his death, he still brought benefits to Ning Fan with the primordial lightning and golden jade that he dropped upon his death.

    At the moment he died, the entire Zhong Mountain within the area of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) crumbled. The stormy weather of this ce had also stopped for the first time.

    The grand formation vanished forever!

    The crystals of life force that were floating in the sky were gradually dissipating because no one could refine them.

    As the saying goes: A flower may blossom again, but a person cannot get young again. Cultivators who had the same old appearance like Ning Fan were unable to regain their life force and recover their youth.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked at the sky. He had the power of time which gave him the ability to refine these crystals! If he devours these crystals, not only could he recover his youth but he could also obtain more than one hundred thousand years of life force in one go!

    While recollecting hisprehensions on the grand formation on Zhong Mountain in his mind, he lifted one of his hands and pointed at the sky. He activated the power of the Heart Formation and drew the formation diagram in the air.

    The current level of his Heart Formation was not enough to draw an Immortal Void Realm formation diagram. However, he was able to imitate the grand formation of the Zhong Mountain and created a Peak Divine Transformation Realm formation technique of his own.

    Even though the grade of the formation had yet to attain the Void Realm, it contained the profound principle of the transformation of time.

    As the formation light shed, all of the crystals of life force got absorbed into the formation and went into Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    As Ning Fan walked in the sky, he became younger for every step he took.

    From being an old man with gray hair, he gradually turned into a young man in white robes again.

    Not only did his appearance be younger but his lifespan had also increased by one hundred thousand years!

    One hundred thousand years. Only Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters could live for such a long period of time. Even though Ning Fan was nowhere near the Void Fragmentation Realm, he already had the same lifespan as them.

    Besides, as long as he wishes, he could still use his power of time to seize other¡¯s life force in the future. It would not be difficult for him to be an immortal who could live eternally!

    The power of time was indeed heaven-defying!

    If the other old monsters had Ning Fan¡¯s luck and Dao Comprehensions which would allow them to obtain the power of time, condense the blood of time,pletelyprehend the divine ability of time and refine the crystals of life force with the Heart Formation... those old monsters would certainly enjoy immortality as well!

    Unfortunately, they were not brave enough to steal the time crystals. They also could notprehend the power of time, much less the divine ability of Heart Formation.

    Moreover, to cultivators who were at the First Step of Dao Cultivation, having eternal life might be precious but to immortals, every single one of them had immortality. Thus, the so-called eternal life was not something to be proud of in the end.

    To Ning Fan, having additional life force was something insignificant. He was notcking in life force. He was justcking time. He had to be quick in everything he had to do. The time he had was too less and the time limit was quicklying to an end.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, what a good technique! What have you done, exactly? You have actually broken this formation as well! Besides, about those crystals of life force... Did Little Friend swallow all of them?¡± Lei Shiyi asked in confusion.

    ¡°Does Pavilion Lord Lei think that I am able to devour those crystals?¡± Ning Fan did not answer his question but questioned him in return.

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s this old man who had asked so bluntly. After all, it has nothing to do with me whether or not Fellow Daoist can devour those crystals...¡±

    Lei Shiyi hurriedly waved his hands, exining that he did not have the intention to pry into Ning Fan¡¯s secrets.

    Zhu Feng was already dead. He had already taken his revenge and he felt rather pleased with it. As for the reason why he could seek his revenge sessfully, it was all because of Ning Fan¡¯s help.

    Lei Shiyi internally promised that he must remember that he owed Ning Fan a great favor. Hence, he would not do such an impolite thing like prying into Ning Fan¡¯s secrets.

    Seizing one¡¯s life force and swallowing it for one¡¯s own use. This kind of heaven-defying technique was enough to make countless Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters who were close to the end of their lifespans go crazy!

    Whether or not Ning Fan had this kind of divine ability, Lei Shiyi would never find out. Even if he finds out, he would only attract trouble to Ning Fan.

    The Void Glimpse Stage experts of the lightning pce on Zhong Mountain had all died. The Myriad Treasure Pavilion had overpowered them and eventually ttened the whole Zhong Mountain.

    All the lightning jades belonged to Lei Shiyi, including the golden jades that Ning Fan had obtained.

    As for the primordial lightning, all of them belonged to Ning Fan. Each of them took whatever they needed.

    If Ning Fan wanted to eliminate the people on Zhong Mountain without Lei Shiyi¡¯s help, he would certainly need to exert quite a lot of effort. Thus, giving thetter the lightning jades was something incredibly insignificant.

    After ughtering thest member of the lightning pce and devouring countless traces of primordial lightning, Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor only needed 4000 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning in order to achieve the next breakthrough.

    In terms of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning, just 40 traces would suffice.

    ¡°What is Little Friend nning to do next? Do you still want to kill all the way up to the twenty-fourth floor? Do you still need this old man¡¯s help?¡± Lei Shiyi gritted his teeth and decided to take the initiative to ask in the end.

    ¡°Oh? Wasn¡¯t Pavilion Lord Lei afraid of King Ying and also of taking the risk in helping me? Why? Are you not afraid of him now?¡± Ning Fan stared deeply into Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes. He could tell that Lei Shiyi¡¯s face still had a hint of fear and struggle.

    Before this, Lei Shiyi was afraid of King Ying Long and he was only willing to help Ning Fan eliminate Zhu Feng.

    Currently, he was still afraid of King Ying Long but he was clearly willing to help Ning Fan kill all the way up to the twenty-fourth floor.

    It seems like this man wants to repay the favor.

    ¡°This old man is still scared of King Ying Long, but... if it wasn¡¯t for Little Friend¡¯s help just now, all the experts of my Myriad Treasure Pavilion and even me would have died in Zhu Feng¡¯s evil hands. That formation light which drains one¡¯s life force was just too powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for you, no one would be able to break it... I have to repay the favor of saving our lives! All the members of my Myriad Treasure Pavilion could all be considered to have died once just now. Even if Little Friend could not defeat King Ying Long in the end, we are willing to join you and die alongside you in battle!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Lord is right! We are willing to help Fellow Daoist Zhou kill all the way up to the twenty-fourth floor!¡± Chu Nanfeng and Mo Feiyun agreed.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan turned silent for a while.

    It¡¯s rather rare to find people like the members of this Myriad Treasure Pavilion who know how to return the favor when they receive kindness.

    With the help of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, it would be much easier for him to advance to the twenty-fourth floor. Thus, he, of course, would not reject their offer.

    After clearing the battlefield and getting some rest, all of them were prepared to pass through the teleportation formation and enter the twelfth floor.

    It was at this moment when a group of cultivators charged at them with fierce and vigorous aura force from the external region of Zhong Mountain.

    They roared loudly as they moved.

    ¡°We, ten Void Glimpse Stage experts, arete in reinforcing Lightning Lord Zhu Feng. We hope that Lightning Lord Zhu Feng could forgive us! Hehe. We can¡¯t just let you take all the credit of killing Zhou Ming all by yourself!¡±

    Ten Void Glimpse Stage experts and one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were actuallying to get a share of the credit.

    All of them travelled here hastily without rest from the tenth floor, worried that they might bete and miss the chance to take some of the credit of killing Ning Fan.

    However, just as they arrived at Zhong Mountain, each of the old monsters were stunned.

    ¡°What happened here?! What is this situation?!¡±

    The vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) within the Zhong Mountain had turned into a wastnd. Countless undead spirits had been killed and blood flowed like a river.

    Among those corpses, there were corpses of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and even... Void Refinement Realm experts!

    ¡°Ma Renwang is dead. Li Gui is dead. Yan Daozi is dead. And Gu Feng...¡± Cold sweat trickled down from the forehead of the lightning lord of the tenth floor. He could not believe the scene before his eyes.

    When his gazended on Zhu Feng¡¯s corpse, his heart nearly leapt out of his throat.

    All ten Void Glimpse Stage old monsters including the lightning lord of the tenth floor were filled with surprise.

    ¡°Zhu Feng?! Zhu Feng is dead?! This is definitely impossible! He is a Void Inquiry Stage old monster! How can he die just like that?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Hehe. Isn¡¯t it better to ask him straight after all of you arrive at hell!¡±

    Lei Shiyi gave them a despicable smile as he brought all the members of his Myriad Treasure Pavilion to surround this group of cultivators.

    This group of cultivators were all the ones that King Ying Long had sent after Ning Fan. After killing Zhu Feng, Lei Shiyi could still talk his way out of this using the reason of settling old grudges. Once he kills all of these people, it would be equivalent to going against King Ying Longpletely.

    However, Lei Shiyi was a decisive person. Since he had promised to help Ning Fan fight King Ying Long, he would never go against his word. Thus, he was not going to let anyone from this group of cultivators run away.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ning Fan leapt into the air with a single step. After getting some rest, he could already disy the Concept of Self Technique again and created two golden figures.

    One refined corpse, two golden figures, three spiritual puppets and he himself were equivalent in strength to seven Void Glimpse Stage experts. They could all be considered as Ning Fan¡¯s ves!

    He and his six ves instantly surrounded the lightning lord of the tenth floor and delivered their most violent attacks. In just a matter of seconds, they had severely wounded their enemy.

    ¡°Impossible! When I was hunting you down in the past, you clearly only had the strength to run away. How did you be this strong?! Ahh!¡±

    The lightning lord of the tenth floor found it hard to believe that he would be severely injured in just an instant by Ning Fan and his six ves.

    During the next round of attacks, the injuries he suffered could be said to be already deadly. With a miserable scream, he breathed hisst.

    Even upon death, he still could not understand how Ning Fan¡¯s strength increased so much in just a few days.

    He could not close his eyes when he died! He really regretted it!

    If he had known that Ning Fan was so strong, there must have been something wrong with his brain when he tried to pursue thetter.

    If he had known Ning Fan was so strong, his brain must have gone haywire to have rushed to the eleventh floor as if he was rushing to enter into the cycle of reincarnation.

    He really regretted his past actions but he could no longer feel regretful anymore!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 429: Slaughter the Tower (5)

    <h4>Chapter 429: ughter the Tower (5)</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    After Zhu Feng¡¯s death, Ning Fan wiped out the eleventh floor of the lightning tower.

    As for the ten Void Refinement Realm experts who hade to seek their deaths, four of them died after they had been surrounded by Ning Fan, Lei Shiyi and his men and suffered a violent retaliation from them.

    Only six of them survived but Lei Shiyi had turned them into spiritual puppets with a lot of effort.

    All of their primordial lightning had been extracted and given to Ning Fan. After eliminating the lightning lord of the eleventh floor, Ning Fan had already gathered 11 pieces of bamboo leaves. It was more than enough to save Hong Yi.

    Since Lei Shiyi maintained the cultivation bases of the spiritual puppets, he naturally could not obtain the lightning jades that would form after their deaths.

    However, the value of a piece of golden-grade lightning jade was not as high as a spiritual puppet to the current Lei Shiyi.

    After eliminating Zhu Feng, he would be the lightning lord of the eleventh floor from today onwards. In order to rule the eleventh floor, he would naturally need strong military strength.

    These spiritual puppets were refined from Void Glimpse Stage experts. Thus, their cultivation bases were slightly lower than the Void Glimpse Stage but higher than the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. It was simr to an ¡®illusory¡¯ cultivation realm.

    Only undead spirits could manipte this kind of spiritual puppets. Besides, they could not be brought outside of this lightning tower. Therefore, it was normal for Ning Fan not to desire these spiritual puppets. Moreover, he was not interested in them at all and was more than willing to let Lei Shiyi have them.

    The group of ten Void Refinement Realm experts and one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who hade to ¡°seek their deaths¡± had contributed 1000 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning and 10 traces of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning. Ning Fan devoured everyst one of them.

    The quality of his lightning armor improved by quite a lot. Once he devours another 2000 traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning or 20 traces of Void Refinement Realm primordial lightning, his lightning armor would then break through to the third level of the gold grade.

    In the world of mortals, some countries prospered and flourished from wars and battles. As for Ning Fan and Lei Shiyi, they had also expanded their forces and increased their cultivation bases due to this battle.

    After activating the teleportation formation, the group of cultivators was transferred to the twelfth floor of the lightning tower one after another, sprinting all the way up.

    The twelfth floor was a world full of clouds and mist. Each of the floating clouds in the air were lightning clouds.

    There were many undead spirits and ferocious beasts hiding amidst the lightning clouds. Usually, every single undead spirit who hade to the twelfth floor would be extra cautious whenever they travelled across the sea of clouds.

    Even Lei Shiyi had to exercise restraint whenever he asionally went to the twelfth floor in the past.

    Since Ning Fan was taking the lead this time, all of them unleashed all of their aura forces. Lei Shiyi and his men also no longer exercised restraint and marched through the sea of clouds in a domineering manner.

    Any experts who blocked their path or ferocious beasts that tried to ambush them were all killed without mercy.

    In the lightning pce on the sea of clouds of the twelfth floor, the lightning lord, Huang Yunzi, wore a grim expression.

    He had already heard of the news about the annihtion of the eleventh floor and had also heard that Zhu Feng died in the hands of a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm junior. As for that junior, he¡¯s the one whom King Ying Long hadmanded his subordinates to hunt down. It has been rumored that his strength was equivalent to that of a Void Inquiry Stage expert and he could even put up a fight against a Void Pierce Stage expert.

    ¡°Ridiculous! It¡¯s absolutely impossible for a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator to possess Void Inquiry Stage strength, much less the Void Pierce Stage!¡± Huang Yunzi had always refused to believe these rumors.

    He had refused to obey King Ying Long¡¯smand and did not send anyone to the lower floors to pursue Ning Fan.

    He could not believe that Ning Fan was capable enough to kill Zhu Feng but he still believed that Lei Shiyi was not someone weak.

    He had met Lei Shiyi before. Based on the impression he had of him, thetter was someone who hid his actual strength. Thus, it was not strange for him to be able to eliminate Zhu Feng and rule the eleventh floor.

    Huang Yunzi was a Void Inquiry Stage expert but he was reluctant to yield to King Ying Long just like many other Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    He sent out more than ten Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators to secretly find out the truth about Lei Shiyi and his men.

    If Lei Shiyi and his group really had the strength to rebel against King Ying Long, he would be more than willing to let them pass through the twelfth floor directly without hindering them so that they could get to King Ying Long even faster.

    The information that was brought back by the spies he had sent out was exactly the same.

    The strength of Lei Shiyi¡¯s group was indeed not weak. However, the leader of this group of experts was not Lei Shiyi but Ning Fan instead.

    ¡°How is this possible? Judging from Lei Shiyi¡¯s shrewdness, how is it possible for him to listen to themands of a Divine Transformation Realm junior for no reason...? Could it be that that junior really has strengthparable to that of a Void Inquiry Stage expert? That is in bullshit!¡±

    The darkness in the sky had yet topletely fade away as there was still a faint crescent moon hanging in the sky. It was close to daybreak.

    At this moment, outside the lightning pce of the sea of clouds, rumbling noises echoed across the air and the earth and mountains also shook. Then, a clear and loud voice carrying a frightening baleful qi resounded into the lightning pce from afar.

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming. I intend to borrow Lightning Lord Huang Yun¡¯s teleportation formation for our own use. I hope that the Lightning Lord can ignore the rules and make an exception just this once to amodate this junior!¡±

    That voice revealed Ning Fan¡¯s Half-Step Void Refinement Realm qi which did not seem to be something that deserved Huang Yunzi¡¯s attention.

    However, the intensity of the baleful qi in this voice was beyond his imagination! Just as the voice entered his ears, Huang Yunzi feltyers of illusions appear in his vision. All of the scenes of these illusions were bloody and gruesome and he could see a flowing sea of blood flooding mountains!

    ¡°How many Void Refinement Realm old monsters had this young man killed?! Why does he have such a terrifying baleful qi?!¡±

    Huang Yunzi could not sit still any longer.

    There was no need to find out about Ning Fan¡¯s background. Huang Yunzi had already deeply realized that Ning Fan was someone he must never offend.

    Huang Yunzi might be a Void Inquiry Stage expert but he was still slightly inferiorpared to Zhu Feng. He could not afford to offend Ning Fan!

    ¡°Men! Pass down mymand. No one is allowed to attack the members of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion. We shall let them use the teleportation formation freely. Anyone who defies my order will be executed!¡± Huang Yunzimanded his subordinates in a dignified manner.

    ¡°B-But... Young Master has already led a team of cultivators to attack them. Aside from that, he imed that he wants to kill Zhou Ming to gain some merit and obtain King Ying Long¡¯s favor.¡± A Void Glimpse Stage old monster spoke with a trembling voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly an evil son! I should not have adopted him in the past!¡±

    Huang Yunzi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He would not dare to provoke Ning Fan at all but his ¡®good¡¯ son had gone to create troubles for him instead! His so-called son was actually just an adopted son. If it wasn¡¯t because he valued his adopted son¡¯s family background which he could take advantage of, how would it be possible for him to keep such a foolish person as his foster son!

    Without hesitation, he summoned all of the experts under him. His expression was filled with solemnity.

    He did not n to have a battle with Ning Fan but had nned on stopping his adopted son from doing so.

    When Huang Yunzi hastily rushed to the teleportation formation, his heart skipped a beat as he saw Ning Fan being surrounded by two Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    It¡¯s toote!

    One of the two Void Glimpse Stage experts was short while the other one was chubby. Both of them were his adopted son¡¯s personal bodyguards. Each of them had terrifying cultivation bases of the Early Void Refinement Realm.

    Behind the two Void Glimpse Stage experts stood a young man who wore a set of peach-colored robes. He had a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. His demeanor was arrogant while his peach blossom eyes carried a hint of contempt. Disdainfully, he spoke.

    ¡°Ku Da and Ku Er, both of you kill this man. When I request recognition from King Ying Long for my great service, I will record yours as well! Beware, this man is rather cunning. His concealment technique is very profound. You must not give him time to conceal himself!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master! We know what to do!¡±

    The two Void Glimpse Stage experts smiled coldly. Both of them took out a handful of silver ash which gave off a stench simr to the repulsive smell of fish and scattered it in the sky. Then, the ash turned into sparkles of silver mes and disappeared.

    At the next moment, Ning Fan felt his body being marked with a trace of a fishy stench that could not be removed or neutralized.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. Apparently, these two experts wanted to lock on to his position using this stench.

    He did not want to cause trouble because he did not have much time. He just wanted to hurriedly get to the twenty-fourth floor and get rid of King Ying Long. Then, he could leave this lightning tower and aplish the mission Hong Yi assigned to him.

    Moreover, Yue Lingkong was also waiting for the golden leaves from Hong Yi to save her life. Ning Fan did not have the mood to waste his time here.

    However, since the opponents hade to challenge him and they even wanted to kill him to gain merits, he, of course, would not tolerate it based on his personality.

    ¡°Young man, you have been marked with our ¡®Fire Scale Ash¡¯. Even if you use your concealment technique, you won¡¯t be able to hide this stench from us. In other words, your concealment technique has already been neutralized by us. Let¡¯s see what methods you still have to resist Void Glimpse Stage experts like us!¡±

    Both Ku Da and Ku Er were smiling coldly, feeling rather pleased with themselves.

    Lei Shiyi was greatly enraged. The two of them were indeed despicable. Once a person is stained with the Fire Scale Ash, the smell would not go away for a few days.

    Even if Ning Fan goes to the thirteenth floor, he would certainly be hindered by this ash and lose the ability to conceal himself. That is to say, he would lose a means to assure his own safety.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, I¡¯ll deal with the two of them. You lead the group to the thirteenth floor first!¡± Lei Shiyi roared in anger.

    ¡°No need! I am the one they are looking for. Just two Void Glimpse Stage experts are not worth mentioning at all!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light which was like the twinkling of stars in the night sky. At the next moment, at the peak of the sea of clouds, ny-nine ck stars emerged one after another.

    As the starlight shone upon him, Ning Fan reached out his palm and did a grabbing motion. Traces of starlight suddenly transformed into a bow of stars which emanate a dazzling ck light!

    As he bent the bow, heaven and earth shook!

    As he drew the bowstring, a single arrow that terrified the world was formed!

    Ning Fan aimed his arrow at Ku Da and Ku Er. All of a sudden, the satisfied smile on their faces faded as surprise filled them!

    A look of absolute terror appeared in their eyes. They were unable to quell it!

    Gasps of astonishment filled the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    ¡°Starlight Healing Technique! Besides, they are the ck stars from the rumors! This person has ny-nine natal ck stars protecting him. Unless there¡¯s a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster who can destroy his stars, mere Void Refinement Realm old monsters are unable to break this person¡¯s star technique! This person can nearly be immune to all Void Glimpse Stage attacks!¡±

    A Void Glimpse Stage expert was extremely amazed. It was his first time witnessing the Starlight Healing Technique with his own eyes. This technique had been passed down in the ancient books of the older generations. This technique was extremely strong. Someone who possessed this technique was definitely invinciblepared to the experts of his level!

    ¡°What is that bow technique?! The destructive power of that bow can cause heaven and earth to tremble, make the great momentum waver and even cause the hollow space in the skies to copse! This old man definitely can¡¯t withstand the might of a single arrow from that young man!¡±

    Another Void Glimpse Stage expert felt his scalp go numb by just looking at Ning Fan¡¯s bow and arrow. He then dismissed the intention of approaching them to stop the fight.

    Huang Yunzi let out a sigh. He knew that once Ning Fan fires this arrow, both Ku Da and Ku Er would be grievously injured and suffer a regression in their cultivation bases even if they survive.

    He wanted to save the two of them but he was unable to do anything at this point.

    Lei Shiyi was secretly keeping an eye on him. Once he tries to intervene, Lei Shiyi would then act against him.

    Aside from that, Huang Yunzi was really reluctant to offend Ning Fan. If he makes a move to save the two of them, it would be extremely difficult to reconcile with him.

    While keeping an eye on Huang Yunzi, Lei Shiyi was inwardly shocked.

    Even Lei Shiyi did not have the confidence of withstanding the might of Ning Fan¡¯s arrow without suffering any injuries.

    Furthermore, if Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, he would be strong enough to severely injure Lei Shiyi with this arrow, even if he only has the weakest cultivation level among Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    ¡°Back then, on the eleventh floor, this young man really did not use all of his strength...¡± Lei Shiyi nodded and muttered to himself. However, his expression suddenly changed.

    After Ning Fan drew the bowstring, he did not fire the arrow immediately. Instead, he dispersed the bow and arrow. His expression looked like he was dissatisfied with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right. It isn¡¯t the same... The reason why there¡¯s a huge difference in destructive power between Great Emperor Mo Luo¡¯s Star Punishing Bow and mine... is it because my version does not have devil marks?¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, recalling Mo Luo¡¯s impressive disy when he defeated Tai Su with a single arrow.

    Suddenly, Ning Fan reached out with his hand and summoned the starlight to condense another bow. This time, he did not immediately pull the bowstring. He merely held the bow with one of his hands while using the other to form hand seals and performed an ancient and mysterious devil art.

    All of a sudden, immense devil qi rose above the sea of clouds. Traces of devil marks condensed and imprinted themselves on the bow.

    The expressions of Ku Da and Ku Er lit up.

    At first, theyughed at Ning Fan. However, when they saw Ning Fan summon the ck stars, condense a bow from it and pull its bowstring, they were nearly close to peeing their pants in fright.

    The destructive power of that single arrow was indeed too terrifying. Even if the two of them defend against the arrow with all of their strength, they would certainly suffer severe wounds even if they survive.

    Just as the two of them were prepared to go all-out to block the arrow, Ning Fan dispersed his devil bow. Now, he was condensing devil marks instead.

    They did not know what the devil marks were but they inwardly thought that Ning Fan probably had yet toplete this magic technique.

    ¡°How dare you make an empty show of strength in front of us with an iplete magic technique. You are tantly courting death!¡±

    The two of them no longer felt fear. Each of them formed hand seals with their ten fingers and disyed Low-Grade Mortal Void Realm magic techniques to attack Ning Fan.

    ¡°Divine Thunder of the Nine Spheres of Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Peak-sting Five Lightning Strikes!¡±

    Layers of thunder clouds took form and trillions of golden lightning rays turned into lightning bolts which struck the earth. All of them emitted earth-shattering thunderps.

    This was the joint attack of two Void Glimpse Stage experts. Even ordinary Void Glimpse Stage experts would find it difficult to defend against it. As for Ning Fan who was in the middle ofpleting his magic technique, he would probably die after being struck by the lightning bolts!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lei Shiyi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise and he wanted to lend Ning Fan a hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Ning Fan did not even turn back. He made a sudden step forward and stopped condensing the devil marks. There were already ny-nine traces of devil marks on the ck star bow.

    He secretly learned these devil marks from Mo Luo¡¯s bow technique.

    However, it requires the power of one¡¯s natal stars to condense the devil marks. Since he only had 99 natal ck stars, he could only condense 99 traces of ck devil marks. As for Mo Luo, since he could condense one million traces of devil marks, he must possess one million natal stars.

    Without a doubt, Mo Luo was a strong and ruthless expert!

    However, Ning Fan would surely surpass him!

    The devil marks were alreadypleted. Ning Fan drew his bow again and condensed an arrow. The destructive power of this single arrow caused masses of ck-colored star mes to rise within ten thousand li* (500m per li) on the sea of clouds.

    All of these star mes were being produced from the friction in the air due to the intense magic power of the arrow.

    His ck hair flowed with the strong wind. His ck eyes were as cold and indifferent as the night. A rush of wild and forceful aura force suddenly spread across the sea of clouds!

    In the face of trillions of lightning rays, Ning Fan waszy to even summon his lightning diagram. He directly pulled the bowstring and shot out an arrow!

    As he released the bowstring, the arrow shot out leaving a perfect ck line in the air. It would literally tear heaven in its path into half, ripping apart the dark sky and causing ck blood to flow out from it!

    The might of a single arrow made heaven bleed!

    A sharp and ear-splitting screech resounded through the skies as if one thousand birds were screeching at the same time!

    *Chi*

    Within the sea of clouds, there seemed to be countless echoes of it. However, there was only a beam of light that lit up the world. The thunder clouds and lightning rays that the two Void Glimpse Stage cultivators disyed with all their might was pierced through by a single arrow. All of the trillions lightning rays scattered!

    After being crushed by the light of the arrow, the lightning rays then burned with ck star mes. Despite being intangible, the lightning rays were still burned into nothingness eventually!

    Two traces of Mortal Void Realm magic techniques could not withstand the might of that single arrow at all! After Ku Da and Ku Er witnessed what happened, blood drained from their faces. The destructive power of this arrow was enough to turn the two of them into ashes. It was definitely not as simple as severely injuring them!

    They were scared. They were afraid. They wanted to escape in different directions. However, just as they parted, that arrow immediately split into two traces of arrow shadows and went after each of them.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    They never expected that this arrow could still split into two. Besides, even though its destructive power was reduced after the split, just one of them was still more than enough to eliminate a Void Glimpse Stage expert!

    The two of them bit off the tips of their tongues simultaneously and boosted their speed to its maximum level. Each of them then turned into traces of smoke and flew beyond one hundred and fifty thousand li* (500m per li) in an instant.

    However, the arrow lights had also disappeared from sight in a sh.

    Just as the two of them reappeared at one hundred and fifty thousand li* (500m per li) away, the two traces of arrow light suddenly came out from thin air and pierced through their dantians, disregarding all of their Void Glimpse Stage defenses.

    *Puff*

    At the moment they were struck by the arrow light, their bodies were burned by the star mes before they could even let out a scream of pain. In just a single breath, they disintegrated into ashes.

    *Whistle*

    The two traces of arrow light brought back their primordial lightning to Ning Fan who devoured them without hesitation.

    He did not disperse his star bow. Instead, he approached that young master in peach-colored robes step by step. His eyes were filled with an intense cold light.He took nine steps consecutively.

    The nine steps all stepped upon the great momentum of heaven and earth. Each of the stepspelled the shape of a sword to take form.

    However, just as he made the final step, he crushed the great momentum and exuded his sovereign qi, condensing his sovereign aura.

    The endpoint of the nine steps was to break the great momentum and condense his sovereign aura!

    ¡°You want to use me to gain merits, huh? With just you?!¡±

    *Chi*

    After making nine steps, traces of swords of the great momentum suddenly rose in the sea of clouds and there was even a pure golden sword which was imbued with an unstoppable killing qi. Without giving the young master in the peach-colored robes a chance to beg for his life, Ning Fan killed him with a sh!

    *Hiss*

    Each of the old monsters from the lightning pce sucked in a cold breath. All of them were filled with disbelief.

    The might of Ning Fan¡¯s single arrow could kill two Void Refinement Realm experts.

    The strength and sharpness of the sword that he can create by taking nine steps was unstoppable!

    ¡°The sword of sovereign qi!¡±

    As Huang Yunzi was about to step in to save his adopted child, he literally froze. After heaving a sigh, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Fine. This is a trouble this evil son brought to himself. Thus, he deserves to end up like this. However, I didn¡¯t expect for this Zhou Ming to actually be so strong. A single arrow from his devil bow can instantly kill everyone below the Void Inquiry Stage! The sword of sovereign qi he created is even more powerful. Even I have a thirty-percent chance of getting killed if I directly withstand the might of that sword... This young man probably still has other techniques. He must never be offended!¡±

    Ning Fan had killed three individuals in a row and no one dared to stop him from doing so.

    Even Huang Yunzi silently permitted Ning Fan¡¯s actions. Who else would dare to stop him?

    Chu Nanfeng, Mo Feiyun and the others were so stunned that their mouths hung wide open.

    Even though they were aware of Ning Fan¡¯s strength, they did not know that he actually possessed such powerful trump cards which could allow him to kill Void Glimpse Stage experts with a single arrow and even kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert with a single sh!

    ¡°Huang Yunzi, give me an exnation!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were cold. Originally, he did not want to create troubles on this sea of clouds. However, it was the members of the lightning pce who offended him first. Thus, the situation was different now.

    If Huang Yunzi does not give him a satisfying exnation, he would tten the lightning pce on this sea of clouds today!

    ¡°I heard that Fellow Daoist Zhou is gathering primordial lightning. Coincidentally, I have ten thousand traces of Divine Transformation Realm primordial lightning. They had been left behind by the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who died on this floor in the past...¡± Huang Yunzi smiled bitterly and offered topensate him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough! I want the dark golden bamboo leaf and an additional one thousand silver jades. Then, this matter will be considered to be resolved. Otherwise, your sea of clouds shall be annihted!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Just as Ning Fan finished speaking, a few Void Glimpse Stage old monsters from the lightning pce of the sea of clouds immediately moved forward and red at him to express their dissatisfaction upon being threatened.

    ¡°I never repeat my words!¡±

    Ning Fan scanned across them with his piercing eyes which were like cold lightning. His baleful qi was like a sharp sword that could cause a sharp pain in the Sea of Consciousness of these old monsters. All of them hurriedly fell back in fear.

    What they were afraid of was Ning Fan¡¯s vigorous aura force. With just his baleful qi alone, he forced Void Glimpse Stage old monsters to fall back!

    ¡°Keep quiet! Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s request is very reasonable! Bo Yuan, fetch the dark golden bamboo leaf and one thousand silver jades and hand them over to Fellow Daoist Zhou!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The old monster named Bo Yuan was one of the individuals that had been pushed back by Ning Fan¡¯s aura force. His eyes were filled with struggle, not knowing if he should obey themand or not.

    ¡°Hurry up and go! Don¡¯t tell me you want my lightning pce to be annihted?!¡± Huang Yunzi roared.

    ¡°W-What?!¡±

    Bo Yuan was shocked. He had not expected for Huang Yunzi who was a Void Inquiry Stage old monster to be actually afraid of Ning Fan.

    Well, it was no surprise. Bo Yuan was just a Void Glimpse Stage expert. He might know how powerful that star bow was but he had no idea of that sovereign sword.

    As for Huang Yunzi, he had sensed danger from the sovereign sword. How could he be not afraid of Ning Fan?

    Bo Yuan let out a sigh and acted hurriedly ording to Huang Yunzi¡¯s order.

    Ning Fan then tossed all the lightning jades to Lei Shiyi without even looking at them. He only devoured the ten thousand traces of primordial spirit and kept the dark golden bamboo leaf. After that, he went into the teleportation formation and entered the thirteenth floor.

    Only after this group of experts had left did Huang Yunzi heaved a sigh of relief. When he looked at his dead adopted son and the two Void Glimpse Stage experts, his heart was filled with lingering fear.

    ¡°Bo Yuan, remember! That Zhou Ming is someone we must not offend... He is one hundred times more dangerous than King Ying Long!¡±

    ...

    On the thirteenth floor, Lei Shiyi gave Ning Fan a wretched smile and looked at him with admiration.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou really is brave. You even dared to make such a request to that stingy old man, Huang Yunzi. Good job! What if we extort like that all the way up to the twenty-fourth floor in one go? You will get your bamboo leaf and primordial lightning while I can get my lightning jades... Hehe. What can you say about sharing wealth together?!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head. There was no harm in ckmailing his enemies. Besides, so what if he behaved a little more domineering? After all, strength was the representation of status in this ck Lightning Tower in the first ce. If the others hate him, they could bring their men to kill him anytime. As for the consequences of their actions... well, it would be the same with Zhu Feng and the rest!

    After refining the ten thousand traces of primordial lightning, the lightning armor on Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit had broken through to the third level of the gold grade. Its defense had be even more terrifying.

    It could even withstand a Void Pierce Stage attack now. As for Void Inquiry Stage attacks, Ning Fan couldpletely ignore them!

    In other words, no one on the first twenty-four floors would be able to leave a scratch on him including King Ying Long!

    However, Ning Fan discovered a very depressing fact.

    After his lightning armor reached the third level, the amount of primordial lightning it would need to advance to the next level had be even more frightening.

    From the second level to the third level, he only needed to devour about ten thousand traces of primordial lightning.

    However, it would need at least two hundred thousand traces of primordial lightning to attain the fourth level!

    The fact that more primordial lightning was needed to achieve the next breakthrough meant that the level of defense of the fourth level of the gold grade lightning armor was far beyond the third level.

    Indirectly, it also reflected the fact that the intensity of attacks of experts at the Absolute Void Stage were more than twenty times stronger than that of Void Pierce Stage old monsters.

    In the Void Refinement Realm, the difference between each minor cultivation realms were worlds apart. It was because only cultivators who clearly understood the word ¡®void¡¯ could truly be strong beings!

    An hourter, the group of cultivators reached the lightning pce on the ck ocean of the thirteenth floor.

    What surprised Ning Fan a little was that the lightning lord of the thirteenth floor had already prepared the dark golden bamboo leaf, ten thousand primordial lightning and one thousand lightning jades for him to take.

    The so-called Lightning Lord Xuan Hai was a skinny old man. He was normally extremely arrogant and haughty. Now, however, he did not even have the slightest trace of arrogance when facing Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou, please use the teleportation formation as you wish! If you have any other requests, you can just tell me directly. As long as it is within this little old man¡¯s capabilities, I will certainly do my best to fulfill them!¡±

    ¡°Even if I want you to join me in my fight against King Ying Long?¡± Ning Fan gave a meaningful nce at Lightning Lord Xuan Hai.

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist must be joking. This little old man is already very old. My magic power is already weak. I¡¯m afraid that I am already not a match for King Ying Long. However, I can give Fellow Daoist ten illusory undead puppets as a gift. It can be considered as my best contribution to Little Friend¡¯s endeavor.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Since that is so, I really have to thank Fellow Daoist Xuan Hai for your generous gift.¡±

    Since this person had offered to give Ning Fan undead puppets to strengthen his forces, he naturally would not refuse it. After receiving them, he passed all of them to Lei Shiyi for him tomand.

    Just like this, Ning Fan and his group went up floor after floor peacefully and safely until the twenty-second floor. There was nearly no one who dared to offend him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou really has an influential reputation. In our journey, there were only people giving presents to us without anyone blocking our path!¡± Lei Shiyiplimented him. Based on illusory undead puppets alone, he had already received two hundred of them. Even though these undead puppets were not as strong as true Void Refinement Realm cultivators, theirbat power was equivalent to that of twenty Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    ¡°Reputation... huh? They just want to use me to get rid of King Ying Long! Evidently, King Ying Long has quite a lot of enemies. It¡¯s just simr to the saying which goes: when a wall starts to sway, everyone gives it a shove...¡±

    ¡°Leading a tiger to kill a wolf? Well, if they really think like that, wouldn¡¯t they be afraid of making you too strong? Aren¡¯t they worried that they will bring a disaster to themselves if you decide to be the next King Ying Long?¡± Lei Shiyi winked as he teased.

    ¡°Making me too strong? Lei Shiyi, you aren¡¯t the only smart person in this world. I suppose there are already many people who know of my identity as a living person from my act of requesting primordial lightning. Since I am a living person, it¡¯s impossible for me to stay here in this ck Lightning Tower. As for you, Lei Shiyi, you will at most stay on the eleventh floor if you just have the illusory undead puppets and wouldn¡¯t go to the upper floors topete with them... Thus, they are more than willing to kill King Ying Long with a borrowed knife.¡±

    After Ning Fan was done talking, he no longer continued their conversation.

    The Tai Yue Lightning Pce of the twenty-second floor was already right in front of their eyes.

    It was a little different from the previous floors. Even though the lightning lord of the twenty-second floor had also prepared generous gifts in preparation for Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, his face was livid and solemn and his attitude was rather cold.

    The lightning lord of the twenty-second floor, Lightning Lord Tai Yue, was a Void Inquiry Stage expert at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm.

    He cultivated body techniques and magic techniques at the same time. He was nearly peerless among the experts at his level but he was still a little more inferiorpared to King Ying Long.

    He was hoping to borrow Ning Fan¡¯s hands to kill Ying Long but he had his own pride. Thus, he found it impossible to bow and prostrate before Ning Fan.

    Besides, this burly man who was as huge as a ck tower still doubted Ning Fan¡¯s strength. He did not believe that a lowly Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator would be able to threaten the life of a Void Inquiry Stage expert with his sovereign sword.

    ¡°I am Tai Yue. I have been waiting here for you. The gifts are all here. The teleportation formation is also there. Little Friend can use it as you please. However, if you wish to leave this floor peacefully, there is a condition!¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned serious. He felt a massive sense of battle intent from Tai Yue¡¯s body.

    ¡°Withstand a single punch from me. If you survive, I will let you pass and go to the twenty-third floor! Otherwise, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight against Ying Long at all!¡±

    Tai Yue took a step forward. The massive force of his stomp caused the mountains and rivers within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) to crumble!

    This man¡¯s body refinement realm is really strong!

 Chapter 430: Slaughter the Tower (6)

    <h4>Chapter 430: ughter the Tower (6)</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    Ning Fan gently inhaled. Standing in front of him was Lightning Lord Tai Yue who was an expert at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm. His very presence made his breathing heavy.

    With his body at the Peak Level of the Jade Life Body Refining Realm and adding up the strength of his corpse devil body, he still ended up being a little weaker than Tai Yue.

    The body of this burly man which was tall like a ck tower glowed with pure golden light. His physical body seemed to have turned into the body of gold. Aside from that, his body was filled with different marks.

    He stood there like an insurmountable mountain. Even Lei Shiyi would not be able to take a single punch from him without suffering grievous injuries!

    As for Chu Nanfeng and the others, Lightning Lord Tai Yue¡¯s aura force made them directly fall back tens of steps before they could regain their bnce. They could not resist Tai Yue¡¯s domineering aura force at all.

    ¡°This man is not only a body cultivator at the Golden Body Realm but he has even attained the Second Level... He really is strong! His blood qi has a tinge of gold and gave me a bit of enlightenment... The Dao of Body Refinement begins with the ten levels of the Silver Light Realm. Then, it¡¯s the Silver Bone Realm which is all about tempering the bones. After that, it¡¯s the Jade Life Realm which focuses on tempering one¡¯s life and soul. When one attains the Golden Body Realm, is it about tempering blood qi... Blood qi, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan muttered inwardly. He also took a step forward without any fear in his eyes.

    Every trace of Lightning Lord Tai Yue¡¯s qi could suppress mountains and rivers and freeze the vast skies.

    However, when Ning Fan wed at the air with his five fingers, fragments of the Golden Body Realm aura force shattered like ss. It was nullified just like that.

    ¡°Fine. I will withstand a single punch from you! If I remain uninjured, I want a drop of Golden Blood from you!¡±

    ¡°Golden Blood? That¡¯s for sure, provided that you can survive my punch.¡±

    Seeing Ning Fan break his aura force so easily and agree to withstand a fist from him fearlessly, Tai Yue¡¯s eyes shed with approval. He then stared deeply into Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    He had seen through Ning Fan¡¯s true body refinement realm which was only at the Peak Level of the Jade Life Realm. He was still far away from attaining the Golden Body Realm. However, with his strange corpse devil physique, he could battle against a cultivator with a body at the true First Level of Golden Body Realm.

    The reason why Ning Fan asked for his blood was naturally toprehend the difference between the Golden Body Realm and the Jade Life Realm.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s strength proved satisfactory, there was no harm in giving him just a single drop of his blood to help himprehend the Golden Body Realm!

    ¡°Be prepared to take my attack!¡±

    Tai Yue took a step forward. At this moment, his aura force reached its peak, bing as sharp as a razor-sharp sword. As soon as his aura force spread to all directions, countless undead spirits, be it the enemies or Ning Fan¡¯s allies, hurriedly retreated and went out of the battlefield!

    Countless summits of mountains were pressed by his powerful aura force and broke into half as if a razor-sharp axe had split them in the middle. Gigantic mountain ranges crumbled and even river currents were cut off, as if the area was ttened by arge divine hammer.

    A scarlet ferocious light shed in Tai Yue¡¯s eyes. His body turned golden as if he became a man made of gold, his qi permeating the air. As he swung his fist, it emitted an earth-shattering crumbling sound.

    A ray of pure golden fist light shed past the sky, crushingyers uponyers of clouds. The hollow space was immediately pulverized and then a violent tremor spread across the earth as if it was about to crumble to pieces.

    It was only a matter of seconds before that ray of fist light reached Ning Fan. He took a step forward with eyes filled with immense battle intent.

    This attack is very strong! It can even defeat Lei Shiyi!

    So this is the strength of a being who is nearly invincible among all Void Inquiry Stage experts in this lightning tower, huh?!

    ¡°Lightning armor, appear!¡±

    All of a sudden, lightning armor with golden lightning marks covered Ning Fan¡¯s body. When that golden armor covered his white robes, he looked like a divine general.

    At this moment, the defense of his physical body had instantly increased to a terrifying level.

    The lightning armor which was already at the third level of the gold grade could withstand a single strike at the Void Pierce Stage. Throughout his journey in the 22 levels, he had already obtained one hundred thousand traces of primordial lightning for free. Hence, his lightning armor was already halfway towards the fourth level.

    This level of defense could even disregard attacks from ordinary Void Pierce Stage old monsters. Thus, attacks from those at the Void Inquiry Stage would not be able to break his defense at all!

    When that ray of fist light which could restrain Lei Shiyinded on his lightning armor, a frightening loud bang echoed across the air as if the world was being destroyed.

    Wind and lightning moved in reverse. As the force of that punch spread across the vastnd, it filled the area with destion and bleakness. However, Ning Fan who was standing at the center of the impact did not suffer an injury at all. He seemed to be invincible!

    With the help of countless traces of primordial lightning, his defense had reached a frightening level!

    After a while, the force of the punch dissipated. Ning Fan dismissed his lightning armor and faintly said.

    ¡°I have already withstood your punch. You should fulfill your promise!¡±

    *Hiss*

    Even Tai Yue could not help but suck in a cold breath in surprise. All the other experts who witnessed that scene were also stunned.

    They were aware of how strong Tai Yue¡¯s punch was given it was strong enough to instantly kill any Void Glimpse Stage experts and it would also be able to restrain Void Inquiry Stage experts at Lei Shiyi¡¯s level.

    Despite facing such a powerful attack, Ning Fan was actually able to withstand it uninjured with his lightning armor!

    Those who had discerning eyes could tell that that lightning armor was not a magic treasure but some kind of magic technique which condensed primordial lightning into armor that could increase the user¡¯s defense!

    They finally understood why Ning Fan was gathering primordial lightning everywhere. Without a doubt, his goal was rted to this mysterious magic technique!

    A massive sense of frustration filled Lightning Lord Tai Yue¡¯s heart. He closed his eyes and remained silent.

    He had used all of his strength to deliver that attack without using any body techniques.

    However, judging from the impact, he would still not be able to break that lightning armor even if he disys his strong body techniques.

    The defense of the lightning armor was absolutely heaven-defying. Even an expert of the Void Pierce Stage would find it troublesome to deal with.

    ¡°You can go to the twenty-third floor!¡±

    Tai Yue reopened his eyes which carried a hint of reluctance and disappointment. After that, he made a cut on his arm with his finger which was sharp like the edge of a sword and kept a drop of his golden blood into a jade bottle. He passed that bottle and the gifts he had prepared beforehand to Ning Fan.

    The golden blood only flowed through the tiny blood capiries beneath the skin.

    With Tai Yue¡¯s current body refinement realm, he had only managed to condense no more than five hundred drops of golden blood.

    Ning Fan nodded his head. Even though the way Tai Yue dealt with things was domineering, he was still a person who was willing to ept failure or defeat.

    Ning Fan kept the gifts, swallowed the primordial spirit and briefly scanned the golden blood in the jade bottle. Then, without uttering any words, he moved towards the teleportation formation to the twenty-third floor.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou has widened this old man¡¯s horizon again... The defense of that primordial lightning armor is really heaven-defying. Since this Tai Yue could not break it, perhaps Ying Long will also be unable to do it as well. I suppose Fellow Daoist is already incapable of losing in the final battle against Ying Long.¡±

    ¡°I can only guarantee that I won¡¯t be defeated... Ying Long might be unable to harm me but I might not necessarily be able to hurt him too. Just like Lightning Lord Tai Yue, I can defend against his attacks but I may not be able to hurt him. Even if I disy the sword of sovereign qi, I might not even be capable of breaking his physical body¡¯s defense. At the end of the day, I am still limited to my cultivation base... If I really want to eliminate Tai Yue, perhaps I can only use the ¡®Third Finger¡¯...¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Third Finger¡¯? What is that?¡± Lei Shiyi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We are going to meet the lightning lord of the final floor, aren¡¯t we? The floor after that, it will be where Ying Long is...¡±

    Ning Fan and the others came to a halt. Heavy lines of defense whichprised countless undead spirits was vaguely visible in front of them.

    As soon as they noticed Ning Fan and his group, they immediately yelled.

    ¡°Please stop moving forward! Lightning Lord Mo Lei has ordered that if Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming wishes to use the teleportation formation, you must answer one question from the lightning lord. Whether your answer can satisfy the lightning lord or not, all of you will still be allowed to pass through the teleportation formation as long as you give an answer!¡±

    As soon as that voice fell, more than one thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were d in armor and holding halberds in their hands heavily surrounded Ning Fan and his group. Those who took the lead were 20 Void Glimpse Stage experts and 1 Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    The person who said those words just now was none other than the Void Inquiry Stage expert of the lightning pce on the twenty-third floor. Even though this person had a Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base, he was not Lightning Lord Mo Lei but a general under him.

    ¡°Answer a question? Are they going to y tricks on us and turn it into a fight?!¡± Lei Shiyi bared his yellow teeth and made a wretched smile. His eyes, however, were filled with intent to battle.

    Ning Fan did not say a single word. He just indifferently scanned across the cultivators who had surrounded them and waved his hand to stop Lei Shiyi who was getting ready for a fight.

    ¡°What question do I need to answer?¡± Ning Fan said to the general.

    ¡°Fetch the lightning lord¡¯s personal order, the gifts, a pen and some ink!¡±

    With a solemn expression, the generalmanded his men to bring forward countless items.

    The items they brought included the dark golden bamboo leaf, some primordial lightning, silver grade and gold grade lightning jades. These items were, of course, their gifts to Ning Fan.

    Other than these, there was even an expert who approached Ning Fan and knelt before him while holding a wooden te. On the te, there was a pen and an inkstone, an inkstick and a piece of paper.

    Aside from these, there was also the question from the lightning lord which was written on the paper. It was just a single word...

    Lei (À×,literally means ¡®lightning¡¯)!

    ¡°What f**king question is this?!¡± Lei Shiyi curled his lips. Even though he behaved frivolously, his eyes had a hint of solemnity as if he had noticed the difficulty behind this question.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The lightning lord is currently in secluded meditation. He only said that he had something he wanted to ask Fellow Daoist Zhou Ming and then left this word to us without telling us in detail what he wanted to ask.¡± The general said apologetically.

    ¡°Never mind. I understand what he means.¡±

    The purple star in Ning Fan¡¯s left eye flickered. His enhanced vision could nearly see through all the traces of magic power in the character ¡®Lei¡¯.

    Each of the strokes which formed the character ¡®Lei¡¯ had retained some magic power. Each stroke contained the Dao of Lightning of Lightning Lord Mo Lei.

    However, the character that he had written using his lightning power was not smooth and round. There was ack of elegance and smoothness in the strokes that formed that character, making each of them unable to integrate with each other to form a perfect character.

    The reason why Mo Lei could not perfect his lightning power was because he had yet to advance to the Void Pierce Stage and was still a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    This single character was a question.

    Mo Lei wanted to ask Ning Fan what he should do in order to break the shackle of his Dao of Lightning and reach the bottleneck of the Void Pierce Stage!

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Ning Fan did not write anything. He simply picked up the paper which contained the character ¡®Lei¡¯ and suddenly tore it into pieces.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The general¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with rage, thinking of Ning Fan¡¯s behavior as reckless and arrogant.

    Lightning Lord Mo Lei had already prepared expensive gifts for Ning Fan and was even willing to freely let him go to the twenty-fourth floor. All he wanted in exchange was an answer to his question. Besides, regardless of Ning Fan¡¯s answer being satisfactory or not, he would still let him pass in the end. His request was not excessive at all.

    However, Ning Fan ignored Mo Lei¡¯s request and openly tore the paper that contained the question. Undeniably, it was a p to Mo Lei¡¯s face.

    A schr would prefer death to humiliation. Despite knowing how strong Ning Fan was, the general still steeled himself to fight against him.

    It was at this moment that a sigh escaped from a person who had achieved deepprehension echoed from the lightning pce situated far from them. His indifferent tone was like a ray of lightning that shed past the sky.

    ¡°Gong Bo, stop! I am very satisfied with this little friend¡¯s answer... He¡¯s right...¡±

    The person who spoke was none other than Lightning Lord Mo Lei. Just as his voice fell, an old man who gave out a whiff of divine wind emerged ethereally. He sighed with emotion faintly.

    ¡°Little Friend¡¯s Dao Comprehension is certainly extraordinary... Your future will certainly be bright!¡± The elderly man cupped his fists with eyes filled with gratitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s also my pleasure to be of help to you, Lightning Lord Mo Lei.¡± Ning Fan cupped his fists to reciprocate the greeting. The words he spoke had confused countless experts.

    ¡°Er... Why is the lightning lord not angry but instead thanking that young man after he tore the lightning lord¡¯s question...? What answer exactly did that young man give to the lightning lord?¡±

    The general was at a loss. There were also innumerable experts who were in the same situation.

    Of all the experts present, only that despicable-looking Lei Shiyi understood a bit of what was going on.

    Lei Shiyi could vaguely see through Mo Lei¡¯s true intentions in raising that question to Ning Fan. He could tell that what Mo Lei was asking was how toprehend his Dao of Lightning to achieve the Void Pierce Stage.

    However, Lei Shiyi could not understand Ning Fan¡¯s answer. He did not know what he meant by tearing that piece of paper.

    It was as if Ning Fan and Mo Lei were doing a riddle. Only the two of them knew the answer.

    After that, under Mo Lei¡¯smand, all of the experts of the lightning pce escorted Ning Fan and his group to the teleportation formation with utmost politeness.

    Before leaving, however, Ning Fan suddenly stared at a certain direction with a meaningful smile. Then, he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Interesting. Are we going to have two more helpers on this trip...?¡±

    When everyone had left, the general who was filled with confusion and doubts began to ask questions.

    ¡°Can I ask the Lightning Lord what question exactly did you ask Fellow Daoist Zhou? And what was his answer?¡±

    ¡°I asked him how I can achieve a breakthrough to the Void Pierce Stage.¡± Despite standing in front of his subordinates, Mo Lei really told them the truth without feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°W-What?! Lightning Lord is a dignified Void Inquiry Stage expert and you are an expert that is nearly without equal among all Void Inquiry Stage experts. Why did you ask a junior who has yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm this question?! He is just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. How could he even know about breaking through to the Void Pierce Stage?¡± The general felt even more confused.

    ¡°Even though that young man¡¯s cultivation base is just at the Divine Transformation Realm, his understanding of the void is already beyond the Void Inquiry Stage. With your current Dao Comprehension, you are unable to notice it... Besides, what matters to me the most is hisprehension towards the Dao of Lightning. The biggest hurdle that I have encountered in my desire to attain the Void Pierce Stage is notprehension about the void but understanding of the Dao of Lightning. My Dao of Lightning is still imperfect. I have heard that this young man has learned the secret technique of Lightning Emperor Tai Su. Therefore, I tried to test him by asking him this question without having much hope for his answer. However, his answer really surprised me... Despite cultivating the Dao of Lightning for ten thousand years, I managed to only gain enlightenment today!¡±

    ¡°But what I saw was just Fellow Daoist tearing the Lightning Lord¡¯s question. When did he give an answer?¡±

    ¡°That was the best answer... I have written down my doubts on that piece of paper. That character ¡®Lei¡¯ represents all of my Lightning Dao. As for that paper, it symbolizes the Heavenly Dao... My lightning is situated within the Heavenly Dao. However, under the Heavenly Dao, I am just an undead spirit. No matter how much I study and improve my Dao of Lightning, there will still be a hint of ipleteness. Thus, I will never be able to rival a living being. This is the will of the Heavenly Dao. It is unchangeable and inevitable... This ipleteness cannot be filled in reality unless I enter the cycle of rebirth and begin my cultivation once again. I am aware of all of this... Hence, no matter what Fellow Daoist Zhou wrote on the paper, it will still be unable to help me as it is trapped within the Heavenly Dao... Hence, he tore the paper. He tore my Lightning Dao as well as the Heavenly Dao!¡±

    ¡°T-This...¡± The general seemed to have gained a little understanding but he felt confused at the next moment. He just felt that the principle contained in that insignificant action which was just tearing a piece of paper was too unorthodox!

    ¡°He only gave me one answer! ¡®If the Dao hinders me, I will then abandon the Dao! If Heaven stops me, I will then tear Heaven!¡¯ This is his answer! After cultivating the Dao of Lightning for ten thousand years, I only gained this enlightenment today. I have been too stubborn with my identity as an undead spirit. I have been too stubborn with the Dao of Lightning and the Heavenly Dao... In actual fact, I can abandon my stubbornness on those aspects! What I should be determined at is the will of breaking through to the Void Pierce Stage!¡±

    As soon as Mo Lei finished speaking, a vast and boundless aura force gradually rose.

    He was not that far off from attaining the Void Pierce Stage!

    ¡°My subordinates, prepare for battle! We shall now get ready to attack Ying Long!¡± Mo Lei suddenlymanded. Hismand had shocked countless experts.

    ¡°W-What?! Is Lightning Lord trying to reinforce Zhou Ming by attacking Ying Long?!¡± The general asked in great surprise.

    ¡°Exactly. This young man has solved my doubts. Thus, I shall repay his favor.¡±

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t the Lightning Lord directly join him earlier...?¡±

    ¡°If I joined him earlier, then I would be the same with that Lei Shiyi who has yielded to him... Even though I want to help him, I am not his subordinate. I have my own pride! Are you having the same thoughts as me... Tai Yue?!¡±

    When Mo Lei¡¯s voice fell, his eyes suddenly turned stern and he turned to look at a concealed hollow space.

    All of a sudden, a burly man who looked like a ck tower revealed himself and let out a heartyughter. It was none other than Lightning Lord Tai Yue.

    ¡°Haha! Old Man Mo¡¯s eyesight is still sharp, I see. You actually noticed that I have been hiding here all this time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only me who has keen eyes. That Fellow Daoist Zhou probably has also noticed your presence. I suppose the words he spoke before leaving were referring to you and me.¡±

    Mo Lei sighed. He really could not understand why Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Comprehension and intelligence were so terrifying even though his bone age was just actually five hundred years old. He could even see through their intentions of lending him a hand. It can even be said that he also understood the reason why they did not openly suggest to help him because they could not set aside their pride as they were afraid to be recognized as his subordinates.

    After all, not every old monster could behave as shameless as Lei Shiyi who was not afraid of what others say about him.

    ¡°The reason why I decided to help him is to repay his favor. What¡¯s your reason for deciding to help him? If you harbor evil intentions towards him, don¡¯t me me for being merciless and fighting against you!¡± Mo Lei questioned with a cold tone.

    ¡°Fight against me? Haha. Old Man Mo, I can¡¯t win against you and you also can¡¯t defeat me! I merely want to help him. Besides, I also want to kill Ying Long. This is the reason why I want to lend him a hand. Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you! Haha. Anyway, I have to get going!¡±

    Tai Yue leaned back andughed. All alone, he went into the teleportation formation leading to the twenty-fourth floor.

    Mo Lei¡¯s expression turned weird. He sighed and shook his head. Then, he also led his men into the teleportation formation.

    Even though it had already been many years, he was still unable to understand Tai Yue. This man was too strange andid-back. If he wants to challenge you, he would dare to do so even if you are an emperor or a mighty being. If he wants to help you, he would not care about having a proper reason to do so.

    However, with Ning Fan¡¯s strength added with his andTai Yue¡¯s help, Mo Lei expected that they would not lose the battle on the twenty-fourth floor.

    ¡°I wonder if that Ying Long is already too agitated to sit or stand still right now...¡± Mo Lei indifferently muttered to himself, as if he was unconcerned of Ying Long¡¯s life and death at all.

    ...

    In Ying Long¡¯s lightning pce on the twenty-fourth floor.

    In a deep and secluded marsnd, the eyes of a winged yellow dragon glowed with rage after hearing the reports of his subordinates. His dragon roar shattered pieces of the skies.

    ¡°Impossible! How is it possible for that brat to break through the lines of defense on the twenty-third floor ande to my twenty-fourth floor in such a short period of time?! This is truly impossible!¡±

    Before his rage had dissipated, a few traces of message-transmitting flying swords arrived at his pce. Each of them carried voices requesting for reinforcements.

    ¡°King Long1, please save us. The situation in the Water Gate is urgent!¡±

    ¡°The Water Gate has been breached. The Iron Dragon City is surrounded. King Long, please help!¡±

    ¡°Mount Li has been ttened...¡±

    ¡°Divine Cloud Valley has been breached...¡±

    All of the reports from the message-transmitting flying swords were the bad news of his forces being ughtered and annihted.

    King Ying Long¡¯s anger grew worse. In the past, he was the only one who pursued others. Since when did a person he pursued be so fierce and arrogant to the extent that he woulde to his territory and kill his subordinates?!

    ¡°My subordinates, I am personally going to take action and kill this brat here on the twenty-fourth floor!¡±

    The yellow dragon pped his wings and soared into the sky. A ray of yellow light shed and a burly man in yellow robes appeared. His face was grim.

    However, before he could get out of the lightning pce, a ck-colored flying sword flew into the dragon pond and exploded. A cold voice echoed throughout the area.

    It was not a battle report from his subordinates but... Ning Fan¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Ying Longzi, the day for your death hase!¡±

    ¡°Such an arrogant brat, how dare you?!¡±

    King Ying Long blew his top. He could not tolerate the fact that he was being challenged by a Divine Transformation Realm junior.

    Just as he had lost his temper, the sounds of battle from the outside of the dragon pond hade closer.

    Ning Fan had arrived!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 431: Slaughter the Tower (7)

    <h4>Chapter 431: ughter the Tower (7)</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team Editor: GE_Team

    The deste dragon marsnd which was a million li* (500m per li) away from Ying Long¡¯s lightning pce had been turned into a sea of blood.

    Lei Shiyi led the cultivators of his Myriad Treasure Pavilion and the 200 illusory spiritual puppets forward while at the same time bathing themselves in blood from all the killing.

    Ning Fan held the Separation yer Sword in his hand. As he travelled across the pool of blood, he would swing his sword to kill an enemy whenever they were within his sight. Nobody could ward off the destructive power of a single sh from him.

    In just a short two hours, countless forces on the twenty-fourth floor which were affiliated to King Ying Long were wiped out by Ning Fan like sweeping the fallen leaves in autumn!

    Originally, he did not want to cause too much trouble. However, whenever troublese to find him, he would never back off from them.

    Since Ying Long tried to hunt him down, he naturally had to pay the price for passing down thatmand.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, how dare you?!¡±

    More than twenty roars of rage came from afar. The cluster of travelling lights which were approaching him had massive aura forces which could make heaven and earth tremble. Without a doubt, they were Void Refinement Realm old monsters.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    I hadn¡¯t expected that King Ying Long would have quite a lot of strong subordinates.

    The 19 Void Glimpse Stage experts and 3 Void Inquiry Stage experts were all his subordinates!

    Besides, among the 3 Void Inquiry Stage experts aside from the one who was as strong as Lei Shiyi, the strength of the other two was far greater Lei Shiyi¡¯s.

    ¡°How dare this brat offend King Ying Long? We should quickly subdue him!¡±

    A Void Glimpse Stage expert rudely said. He took the lead and directly dashed towards Ning Fan.

    His speed was too fast and was nearly at the level of the Void Inquiry Stage. Thinking of his terrifying speed, he did not ce Ning Fan in his eyes. In fact, he was ready to eliminate Ning Fan with a single move.

    However, he had underestimated Ning Fan and unknowingly entered his formation diagram.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with lightning. He had already noticed that this person wanted to sneak-attack him and even his attack was also filled with killing intent.

    But when this person got within ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) from him, Ning Fan immediately flipped his hand and shook it. All of a sudden, lightning rays filled the entire sky and condensed into a scroll painting. As Ning Fan flung his hand, the scroll painting rolled open and a lightning painting of mountains and rivers extended as far as ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    The runes of the lightning painting and thendscape that was dyed red with blood manifested in the portrait.

    The sun, moon, stars and the great momentum of the heavens seemed to be in tune with the lightning painting.

    In the past, the lightning painting only had ancient and abstruse runes. However, after Ning Fan used the lightning painting to kill Void Refinement Realm experts several times and devoured ten lightning dragons and countless primordial lightning along the way, the grade of the lightning painting had greatly increased.

    Thendscape that was dyed red with blood in the painting also gradually became clearer, clearly revealing the exterior and interior of the mountains and rivers. The destructive power of the lightning painting also rose sharply. Even if Ning Fan cannot injure Void Glimpse Stage lightning cultivators, he could still directly subdue them and eliminate them within the lightning painting. With this technique, he could be said to be invincible among lightning cultivators at the same level as him!

    This divine ability of turning lightning into a painting with a flip of his hand was beyond the expectations of many of them, especially the Void Glimpse Stage expert who wanted to catch him by surprise. Chills ran down his spine. As he realized the situation had started to go wrong, he turned and went back to his group without any hesitation. However, it was already toote for him.

    ¡°Keep!¡±

    Without showing any mercy, Ning Fan shook the lightning painting and kept the Void Glimpse Stage expert and the mountains and rivers within the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) into the lightning painting.

    With a single move, everything within that area turned into ashes which flew with the air. After letting out a miserable cry, that Void Glimpse Stage expert also turned into ashes and died. He did not have the chance to escape at all.

    ¡°This lightning painting is really frightening! Is it the Tai Su Lightning Diagram from the rumors?!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that after the passing of Lightning Emperor Tai Su, no one had been able toprehend this technique. This young man¡¯s innate talent is extremely heaven-defying to have sessfully learned it!¡±

    ¡°This person is definitely not someone we can match. King Long must personally act in order to subdue him!¡±

    Fear rose within the hearts of each of the Void Glimpse Stage old monsters who were originally arrogant. None of them dared to charge forward and attack Ning Fan.

    Only the three Void Inquiry Stage experts let out cold snorts, unaffected by what had happened in front of their very eyes.

    ¡°This lightning painting might be strong, but this young man is clearly not skilled enough to use it effectively. He can only kill Void Glimpse Stage lightning cultivators. As for Void Inquiry Stage experts like us, he won¡¯t be able to subdue us! Qi Ji, you will deal with Lei Shiyi! Dao Li, you will cooperate with me in killing this young man. Don¡¯t give him the chance to kill another Void Glimpse Stage expert!¡±

    The Void Inquiry Stage expert who gave themands was the strongest expert among the three. His name was Cheng Huang.

    Of the three Void Inquiry Stage experts, Cheng Huang was the one with the greatest strength. Dao Li was next after him, while Qi Ji was the weakest.

    His decision of letting Qi Ji handle Lei Shiyi while personally handling Ning Fan with another expert was enough to show how formidable Ning Fan was to him.

    He was aware of the destructive power of the Tai Su Lightning Diagram. With that diagram around, Ning Fan couldpletely depend on that magical painting to kill ordinary lightning-elemental undead spirits instantly and none of them would be able to resist.

    In the past, he would never believe that Ning Fan was capable of putting up a fight against Void Inquiry Stage experts. Today, however, he was convinced!

    As for the remaining eighteen Void Glimpse Stage experts, after knowing that they do not need to face against Ning Fan, all of them heaved sighs of relief and went to battle against the group of cultivators from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion.

    Qi Ji blocked Lei Shiyi, preventing him from assisting Ning Fan.

    Even though Ning Fan faced the two Void Inquiry Stage experts all by himself, he showed no signs of fear. Without giving Ning Fan time to think, Cheng Huang and Dao Li directly delivered their most powerful attacks. Each of them took out their Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures.

    ¡°Profound Void Thunder Sword!¡±

    ¡°Clear Purple Lightning Frost!¡±

    The magic treasures that the two of them took out were precious and supreme items. Even though they were only Immemorial Divine Weapons, they were rare supreme treasures among all magic treasures of the same grade.

    These supreme treasures were enough to make them nearly peerless amongVoid Inquiry Stage experts. Unless they face experts like Ying Long or Tai Yue, they would never be defeated.

    Two traces of dazzling sword light which seemed to be cutting through the gxy was about to shred Ning Fan into thousands of pieces.

    There was no way Ning Fan could evade. However, he also did not want to evade. He took a step forward instead. Suddenly, a set of golden armor appeared on top of his white robes.

    ¡°So what if you have Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures?!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Two magic treasures which carried force that could overturn mountains and oceansnded on Ning Fan¡¯s body and emitted an earth-shattering bang. Each and every one of the experts from the lightning pce was deeply shocked by that sound which was as if doomsday had arrived.

    Mountains crumbled and rivers split. The great earth cracked andva rose from below.

    On the vast emptynd, pieces of the greatnd turned into ruins.

    However, no matter what changes happened to heaven and earth, Ning Fan was still standing arrogantly and remained unscathed. The golden armor he was wearing had endured thousands of attacks from the two treasures but there was not a single scratch on him.

    ¡°*Hiss* What kind of secret technique is that armor? Its defense is actually so heaven-defying?!¡±

    ¡°This is bad! He is going to strike back!¡±

    Standing amidst the wind and thunder, Ning Fan¡¯s ck hair danced wildly in the air while his eyes remained calm andposed from the beginning.

    He then pointed a finger at the sky. All of a sudden, ny-nine ck stars emerged and ck starlight which was like thin chiffon shone upon the ground. When the ck starlight fell on the golden armor on Ning Fan¡¯s white robes, it glittered brilliantly which added to his presence.

    He extended his five fingers and wed at the air. The starlight then condensed into a ck bow. The bow which was decorated with ny-nine traces of devil marks gave off immense devil qi.

    The aura he gave off while holding the bow waspletely different from that of the great elder of the Six-Winged n when thetter used the same technique.

    At this exact moment, he resembled Great Emperor Mo Luo from the way he held the bow.

    Besides, with the number of natal ck stars he had condensed, the current Ning Fan was definitely several times stronger than Mo Luo if thetter was at the same level as him!

    The lightning painting dispersed and returned to Ning Fan¡¯s feet. It then formed into a diagram which spread and covered a vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li).

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current reserve of magic power, he was only capable of firing a single arrow. However, the lightning diagram still had another magical effect and that was to store magic power of the lightning cultivators it devours and allow the user of the lightning diagram to use it.

    Inside that lightning diagram, there was the massive magic power of ten Void Inquiry Stage lightning dragons.

    With the lightning diagram, Ning Fan did not need to worry about having insufficient magic power before fully using up the magic power of the lightning dragons he had devoured.

    The reason why Ning Fan had not used the magic power stored in the lightning diagram was because he was saving it for the final battle against King Ying Long!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was as cold as ice from the deepest part of the ciers. At the same time, the arrow he fired seemed to have pierced through heaven and earth.

    The arrow was burning with star mes with its shadow tearing the skies apart. The expressions of Cheng Huang and Dao Li, both of whom had been targeted by Ning Fan with his arrow, changed greatly.

    ¡°Carefully defend against it. The destructive power of this arrow is extremely great! If we be careless, we will be grievously injured by it!¡±

    The two of them raised their magic treasures and hurled them at the iing arrow.

    The two Mid Grade Mortal Void magic treasures which had the power to destroy heaven and earth were knocked away by the arrow.

    *Bang*

    The gigantic force of the collision filled the two magic treasures with countless cracks. Their spiritual power was also greatly reduced.

    Both Cheng Huang and Dao Li felt their scalp go numb. They were not body cultivators. If this arrow hits them, they would certainly be severely injured.

    ¡°What arrow technique is this? Why is it so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Even Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures cannot stop it. Who can withstand this arrow other than those who have attained the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm?!¡±

    ¡°However, disying such a powerful technique will certainly exhaust a lot of magic power. Even though he has destroyed our magic treasures, his magic power will be used up at the beginning of battle. He is truly foolish!¡±

    When the two of them thought that Ning Fan had used up his magic power after disying this technique, the fear and alertness in their hearts vanished. A cold smirk formed on their faces instead. They then made a series of hand seals to perform lightning techniques and went closer to Ning Fan to kill him.

    However, when they were halfway there, both of them were startled. They saw that Ning Fan was looking at them with contempt.

    Ning Fan drew the bowstring once more and a trace of an arrow shadow which could destroy heaven and earth shot out from the bow. Its sharp shrill nearly broke their eardrums and Sea of Consciousness.

    *Chi*

    A single arrow whistled towards them, carrying with it an irresistible force. It filled the two of them with fear.

    They could not understand why Ning Fan who was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm with limited magic power could still fire a second arrow in such a short period of time.

    Even with the magic power they have, they could at most fire two or three arrows. The destructive power of this magic technique was too strong and would naturally require an excessive amount of magic power.

    Could it be that Ning Fan¡¯s magic power was alreadyparable to that of a Void Inquiry Stage expert? But how is that possible?!

    Both of them could not figure it out. There was also no one who could clear their doubts.

    Their magic treasures had already been destroyed. They could not be used anymore. They could only summon their armor to forcefully block that arrow light.

    Unfortunately, their armor was not like Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor. Their defense was sorelycking. As soon as the arrow hit them, it directly went past their armor and the remaining shadow of the arrownded on their physical bodies, leaving injuries behind.

    *Cough* *Cough* *Cough*

    Cheng Huang and Dao Li coughed out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. Fortunately, with the help of their armor, their injuries were not that serious.

    Their expressions turned grim. Despite being dignified Void Inquiry Stage old monsters, they had been humiliated by Ning Fan¡¯s two arrows, making them lose their face. If they could not make Ning Fan pay, how could they quell their anger?

    Inwardly, they thought that even though Ning Fan¡¯s magic power might be at the level of a Void Inquiry Stage expert, he would not be able to fire the third arrow as his magic power was certainly depleted after firing the second arrow.

    However, both of them were wrong once again. This time, before they could make a move to attack Ning Fan, he drew the bow again and shot out the third, fourth and fifth arrows!

    ¡°Oh my god! This Zhou Ming can actually fire three arrows in a row while using such a terrifying arrow technique?!¡± Voices filled with surprise and admiration echoed in the air.

    The magic power within Ning Fan¡¯s body was quickly depleting but the lightning power in the lightning diagram rapidly replenished his magic power.

    For offense, the Tai Su Lightning Diagram could be used to subdue lightning cultivators at the same level as its user and kill them. For defense, it could be used to defend against lightning techniques at the same level of the user. At the same time, it could also be used as a magic power vessel which could store lightning power. It was really a profound secret technique.

    It was no surprise that this technique became one of the strongest divine abilities the Lightning Emperor Tai Su had. It really deserved its reputation.

    The lightning diagram had stored all the magic power of the ten Void Inquiry Stage lightning dragons. After firing five arrows, Ning Fan was still capable of shooting at least 25 more arrows!

    The three arrows shot out of the bow like a chain of pearls. They gave Cheng Huang and Dao Li an extremely great sense of danger.

    They could not survive them. Their only option was to quickly escape!

    The two of them no longer had the courage to go against Ning Fan. They really had no idea how many arrows more he could still fire.

    If Ning Fan fires five or seven arrows in a row, their lives would probably be threatened!

    However, even though their movement speed was fast, how could they be faster than star arrows?

    Arrow techniques or arrow divine abilities usually only have a single chance to hit the opponent. If the arrow misses, the user of the technique would fail to kill his opponent.

    Even though his arrow techniques had such a huge drawback, its destructive power was still much stronger than some magic techniques and divine abilities. Not only does it have arge attack range, its speed was also extremely fast. Its destructive power was even more impressive.

    Three traces of arrow shadows travelled at a speedparable to a Void Inquiry Stage expert. Two of the arrows went for Cheng Huang while the other one tailed after Dao Li.

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    They all heard the sound of three star arrows piercing through bodies. Undeniably, both Cheng Huang and Dao Li had been hit. They fell from the vast sky like wild geese that had been shot by a hunter and heavily crashed onto the ground. Star devil mes began to burn from within their bodies, engulfing their primordial spirits. Both of them were in so much pain that they wished they were dead.

    Compared to Cheng Huang, Dao Li¡¯s condition was slightly better. Even though he was injured, he still managed to stand on his feet. He forcibly extinguished the star devil mes on his body and looked at Ning Fan. His eyes were filled with absolute terror.

    Cheng Huang was worse. His entire body was consumed by the devil mes. With his thin and weak magic power, it was difficult for him to extinguish the mes. He only managed to suppress the devil mes after losing one of his arms. The injuries he suffered were certainly not light. His qi became feeble and his cultivation base almost regressed from the Void Inquiry Stage.

    ¡°I still have 25 arrows...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s indifferent voice was like a sudden thunderstrike which sent chills across their scalps.

    Ning Fan could still use such a powerful arrow technique 25 times. They were not capable of withstanding that. If they were to forcibly withstand it, they would certainly be killed!

    They were terrified. They fled to other parts of the battlefield and did not dare to directly face Ning Fan anymore. They could only wait for King Ying Long to arrive and deal with him.

    After the two of them ran away, there was no one stopping Ning Fan anymore. It was as if he had entered no man¡¯snd.

    He did not pursue the two experts. After all, they were still Void Inquiry Stage old monsters. Even if Ning Fan shoots out all of his star arrows and exhausts all of his magic power, he might not necessarily be able to eliminate them.

    Since he was not sure he could kill them, it was wiser to get rid of some old monsters who were within his capabilities to kill. While King Ying Long was not here, he should kill as many Void Glimpse Stage experts of the lightning pce as possible.

    He drew the bow and aimed directly at a Void Glimpse Stage expert. Then, he fired an arrow.

    A starlight arrow shadow whistled towards his target with a strong and vigorous momentum, just like a mountain that was about to fall upon him. No one could block this arrow.

    As the Void Glimpse Stage expert was caught unprepared, the arrow that Ning Fan fired stealthily killed that expert. Star mes engulfed his body, turning him into ashes instantly.

    Another Void Glimpse Stage expert died. This time, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ning Fan.

    Only now did everyone notice that Ning Fan had gained the upper hand during his fight with the two Void Inquiry Stage experts and even made them retreat. Currently, he had spare hands to draw his bow and kill other Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    As Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent rose, the remaining 17 Void Glimpse Stage experts were overwhelmed with a massive sense of danger.

    ¡°This is bad! Someone, stop him!¡±

    Each of the Void Glimpse Stage old monsters was aware of how powerful Ning Fan¡¯s arrow technique was. How could they have the courage to resist him?

    They summoned groups upon groups of Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits. However, even though tens of thousands of undead spirits gathered, they still could not withstand the destructive power of a single arrow from Ning Fan.

    When he fired a single arrow, hundreds of thousands of Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits were killed. Blood flowed like a river. Countless Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits perished. The great earth seemed to have returned to ancient times where sparks of mes covered it where not even a single de of grass grew.

    As Ning Fan walked amidst the great marsnd of mes, he would kill a Void Glimpse Stage old monster every time he fired an arrow.

    The destructive power of that Star Punishing Bow was too domineering. Moreover, with the steady supply of magic power from the lightning diagram, the current Ning Fan had nearly reached a level where he was invincible among Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    No one below the Void Inquiry Stage could withstand a single arrow from him.

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    In just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan had shot out twenty arrows and killed all eighteen Void Glimpse Stage experts. A majority of the Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits also perished. There were only less than ten thousand enemies left.

    Ning Fan had saved the strongest effect of the lightning diagram for this battle. He went into killing mode and was like a devil lord who was invincible and unmatched.

    Qi Ji had already been severely injured by Lei Shiyi and the others. The condition of Cheng Huang and Dao Li were also worsening under the attacks of a group of experts.

    Ning Fan still had five arrows. He bent the bow into the shape of the full moon. Then, five traces of star arrows shot out from the bow like a chain of beads. It was the secret arrow technique of continuous arrow shots he inherited from Great Emperor Ancient Chaos.

    Upon seeing the five arrowsbine into one, Cheng Huang was scared half to death. His current injuries were too severe. His magic power was also nearly depleted. He did not have the strength to withstand the star arrows at all.

    He wanted to flee. However, before he could move, five arrows pierced through his chest. His whole body then zed with raging devil mes. After letting out a miserable scream, he eventually died.

    ¡°This Zhou Ming can even kill a Void Inquiry Stage old monster! He definitely has the strength to rival King Ying Long!¡±

    Hints of amazement and fearful voices filled the air, diminishing the morale of the members from the lightning pce.

    Lei Shiyi and cultivators from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion were already used to Ning Fan¡¯s excessive killing. On his own, he shot and killed eighteen Void Glimpse Stage experts, engulfed a Void Glimpse Stage expert with his lightning diagram, andnded the final blow on a Void Inquiry Stage expert with his arrows. His aplishment today was enough to shake the members of the first one hundred floors in this lightning tower!

    Cheng Huang was now dead. Ning Fan dismissed the lightning diagram beneath his feet. He had already exhausted all the magic power of the ten lightning dragons.

    He scanned across Dao Li and Qi Ji with his cold gaze. When these two old monsters thought of how Cheng Huang ended up, they trembled in fear. They nearly forgot the fact that they were subordinates of Ying Long¡¯s lightning pce as they were thinking of abandoning King Ying Long to flee for their lives.

    ¡°Where are you nning to run?!¡±

    This time, two figures emerged outside of the battlefield before Ning Fan and Lei Shiyi could go after them. The two newly arrived individuals had stopped the two Void Inquiry Stage experts who tried to flee.

    The two experts who appeared out of nowhere had Void Inquiry Stage cultivation bases. Besides, they were beings who were nearly unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    They were Lightning Lord Mo Lei and Lightning Lord Tai Yue!

    ¡°Have you bothe to protect King Ying Long?! Good! Very good! Hurry up and kill that young man. Both of us will certainly give the credit to you two. King Long will certainly give you bountiful rewards!¡±

    As soon as Dao Li and Qi Ji saw the arrival of two lightning lords, they seemed to have seen a life-saving straw in the middle of hopelessness.

    However, their words were only greeted with contemptuous snorts from the two lightning lords.

    ¡°Protect King Ying Long?! We are lightning lords like Ying Long. We have equal status. Why would we lower ourselves to protect him?! Ridiculous!¡±

    Mo Lei and Tai Yue took care of Dao Li and Qi Ji with a flip of their hands.

    Dao Li and Qi Ji were already in terrible conditions, just like an arrow at the end of its flight. Thus, it was very normal for two Peak Void Inquiry Stage experts to easily capture them alive.

    Both of the lightning lords knocked each of them unconscious and descended to the ground. Then, they tossed the two who were unconscious beneath Ning Fan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, we meet again! Count me in on your great mission to kill Ying Long. What do you think?¡± Tai Yue let out a heartyughter, as if he had already forgotten that he was the one who asked Ning Fan to receive a punch from him.

    ¡°Ying Longzi is already not far from attaining the Void Pierce Stage. His techniques are extremely strong. Rumor has it that he has once defeated a true Void Pierce Stage old monster. He is not someone who you can underestimate. Since this old man owes you a favor, I have deliberatelye to lend you a hand today!¡± Mo Lei cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°Thank you for your great kindness.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head. He had already expected the arrival of both of them. When he was on the twenty-third floor, he had already noticed some signs.

    Looking at the two unconscious Void Inquiry Stage old monsters beneath his feet, Ning Fan touched his be and took out his Separation yer Sword. Without any mercy, he directly ended their lives and devoured their primordial lightning.

    The way he killed two Void Inquiry Stage old monsters was simr to cutting straws. This act struck terror to countless experts once again. All of them became even more respectful towards him.

    As such, other than King Ying Long, nearly all of the experts of Ying Long Lightning Pce had been wiped out.

    Even so, Ning Fan did not have the slightest intention of underestimating his enemy.

    King Ying Long was an expert who was peerless among Void Inquiry Stage experts. Furthermore, he even managed to defeat a Void Pierce Stage expert in the past. Hisbat power was definitely extraordinary.

    Ning Fan gazed into the mountain range to the east. His expression suddenly turned solemn.

    At the next moment, Mo Lei and Tai Yue seemed to have made a difficult decision. Their breathing became a bit chaotic. It was enough to show that they were nervous inside.

    Lei Shiyi and the experts from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion also stared into the mountains in the east. Their heartbeats raced.

    One million li* (500m per li) away in the east, a trace of boundless and immense aura force which was simr to that of an awakened giant dragon was approaching them as fast as lightning!

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a lone middle-aged man wearing a set of yellow robes appeared at the peak of the eastern mountain. He looked down on all living creatures like they were ants. When he scanned across the battlefield, his rage became even more intense.

    He had never expected that a day woulde where someone will wreak havoc on the twenty-fourth floor.

    He had also never expected that a lowly Divine Transformation Realm junior would one day go against him and kill all of his subordinates.

    When the middle-aged man in yellow robes appeared, both Tai Yue and Mo Lei were suddenly filled with massive battle intent. They both took a step forward and shouted coldly.

    ¡°Ying Long! Your era of ruling over the twenty-four floors is now over. Today, you will die!¡±

    ¡°With just you lot?! Hrious!¡±

    The middle-aged man in yellow robes was so enraged that heughed. With a wave of his hand, he tore the hollow space apart within the vicinity of one hundred li* (500m per li). Countless waves of windstorms from the Void Realm spread across the floor. The power of the void gushed down like a ck current which formed an ocean beneath his feet.

    As he stood above the waves of the void, his magic power became unlimited. He regted his qi throughout his body and his magic power continuously recovered.

    When he stared at Mo Lei and Tai Yue, his anger zed. He threw out both of his fists and the illusory shadow of a double dragon emerged behind him. The two punches carried a formidable force that could make the mountains crumble and the earth to crack.

    ¡°Void Technique, Double Dragon!¡±

    The expressions of Mo Lei and Tai Yue changed greatly. One thousand years ago, they were only a little weaker than King Ying Long.

    However, after one thousand years passed by, they felt as if they were suffocating when faced with King Ying Long¡¯s punches.

    The two lightning lords forcibly hurled their fists to counter King Ying Long¡¯s attacks. Mo Lei was not good at body techniques. He was severely injured by Ying Long right away.

    As for Tai Yue, even though he had a terrifying body refinement realm which was at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm, he was also sent flying away after taking a single punch from Ying Long. Blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth.

    Even though he did not suffer severe damage, he showed signs of being defeated. It silently reflected the gap of strength between him and Ying Long.

    The two lightning lords regained their bnce and carefully studied the void power that gathered like an ocean beneath King Ying Long. Then, they looked at him who was standing at the center of the ocean and looked like a tiny boat inparison. Suddenly, they understood something.

    ¡°The Qi Regtion Technique of the Void Pierce Stage!¡±

    They finally understood the reason why King Ying Long would be so strong.

    It was because even though he had yet to attain the Void Pierce Stage, he had alreadyprehended the Qi Regtion Technique unique to Void Pierce Stage experts.

    As long as Void Pierce Stage old monsters stand on the Void Realm, they could use the void power to condense a Sea of Qi of the Void Realm that they could use to recover their magic power or temper their physical body. In other words, not only could King Ying Long quickly recover his magic power, but he could also use the void power to increase the strength of his physical body. His strength was already far greater than Mo Lei and Tai Yuebined.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you must die!¡±

    King Ying Long looked at him with a towering presence full of baleful qi. That was the countless killing and bloodshed he had experienced in his life.

    Under that baleful qi, Lei Shiyi and the experts of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion could not withstand the aura force at all so all of them quickly retreated.

    Even the two lightning lords could only regain their bnce after retreating a few steps back. Their minds were startled by that intense baleful qi.

    Only Ning Fan did not move a single step backwards. He faced that baleful qi head on like it was nothing.

    He was not afraid of King Ying Long¡¯s baleful qi because he had also been through too much bloodshed and had naturally seen too many peerless experts.

    He had witnessed Yue Tianjue¡¯s domineering strength and the ferociousness and invincibility of a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster.

    He had witnessed the showdown between Great Emperor Mo Luo and Immortal Emperor Tai Su. He had witnessed Meng Xuanzi who suppressed the sound of the Bell of Samsara. He had crushed the eye of Immortal Emperor Zhang Qing. He had even met Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou.

    With those encounters and experiences, Ning Fan would never be frightened by a mere King Ying Long. Never.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with blood-red baleful qi. At this moment, he had spread out a massive blood-red baleful qi which was several times stronger than that of King Ying Long. It formed a thick blood-red cloud that covered the entire sky!

    ¡°Ying Long, you are the one who will die!¡±

    Ning Fan was not afraid of him at all and just coldly replied to him.

    That sentence carried greater baleful qi and actually made King Ying Long fall back half a step. King Ying Long¡¯s state of mind was influenced all of a sudden. His expression changed.

    He, the reputable and dignified King Ying Long, had actually retreated instinctively for half a step because of the baleful qi of a junior!

    It was great humiliation to him which he found difficult to believe. It made him want to kill Ning Fan instantly to vent out the hatred inside his heart!

    ¡°This man¡¯s baleful qi is much stronger than mine. How is this possible?!¡±

    King Ying Long gritted his teeth. He realized that he had underestimated Ning Fan from the very beginning!

    Besides, he had been subconsciously feeling a bit regretful. He regretted his reckless decision of issuing the order to hunt down Ning Fan in the past. It was that very order that caused the disaster today.

    However, he already had no other options. His entire army had already been wiped out by Ning Fan. The only choice he was left with was to kill Ning Fan with all his might and only then could he quell his wrath.

    Before he could act, however, Ning Fan first dashed into the void ocean and took out a golden bell.

    The moment the golden bell rang, parts of the void ocean began to fall apart.

    The Void Pierce Stage Sea of Qi that King Ying Long had painstakingly condensed was rapidly disintegrating.

    ¡°What bell is this? It could actually break the Qi Regtion Technique of a Void Pierce Stage expert!¡±

    A rush of astonishment filled King Ying Long¡¯s heart. He stared at the Eastern Ocean Bell with disbelief. At the next second, however, his eyes began to fill with greed.

    ¡°This bell looks extremely simr to the item that King Dong Long 1is searching for! I must seize this item!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 432 - Slaughter the Tower (8)

    <h4>Chapter 432: ughter the Tower (8)</h4>

    The Qi Regtion Technique of the Void Pierce Stage borrows power from the void to produce the Sea of Qi. When one stands above it, their magic power would be inexhaustible so long as the Sea of Qi remains in effect.

    The magic power contained in the Sea of Qi beneath King Ying Long¡¯s feet had a total amount of magic power of at least ten Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    It was somewhat simr to Ning Fan and his lightning diagram. With this technique, even if King Ying Long faces the great army of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion by himself, he would not exhaust his reserve of magic power and avoid being defeated.

    No one below the Void Pierce Stage would be able to break his Sea of Qi.

    As soon as King Ying Long disyed this technique, even the two lightning lords, Tai Yue and Mo Lei, felt that they had no chance of winning against him.

    However, Ning Fan directly broke this technique apart using his Eastern Ocean Bell.

    King Ying Long¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with greed. He remembered that there was one old monster from a higher floor who was searching for this bell with all his might.

    After Ning Fan broke King Ying Long¡¯s Sea of Qi, Lei Shiyi and the Void Refinement Realm experts of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion took advantage of the opportunity and charged forward with the 200 illusory undead puppets. Countless magic techniques and magic treasures were sent towards King Ying Long.

    Facing the group of experts who had surrounded and attacked him together, King Ying Long smiled and revealed a bloodthirsty expression. His hands produced the sun, moon and stars in front of him. That magic technique was extraordinary.

    Both of his hands suddenly turned into dragon ws. As he swung his w, the w marks his five fingers made were like five rays of ethereal moonlight.

    Each ray looked gentle and light but they held massive force that could suppress mountains and rivers. These moonlights were like sharp ws that could tear into the hollow space. An immense rush of tearing force instantly swept across the vast sky.

    ¡°Void Technique, Moon-Tearing Dragon!¡±

    The defensive armor of Lei Shiyi and the other five Void Refinement Realm experts were crushed as soon as they were struck by the ws. Blood spurt out from their wounds with their flesh badly mangled. The remaining undead puppets suffered considerable damage, greatly reducing their strength.

    200 illusory undead puppets hadbat power equivalent to 20 Void Glimpse Stage experts. However, nearly 50 of the undead puppets had been torn to pieces by King Ying Long. All of the remaining undead puppets were also damaged with theirbat power significantly decreased.

    <i>So this is King Ying Long¡¯s true strength? Even ordinary Void Inquiry Stage experts at the level of Lei Shiyi are unable to withstand a single strike from him!</i>

    ¡°Lei Shiyi, you are just an ant! Next, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    King Ying Long did not even spare a nce at the Divine Transformation Realm juniors from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion. His gaze only swept past Ning Fan, Tai Yue and Mo Lei.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression became even more serious. King Ying long¡¯s strength was far beyond his initial estimation.

    <i>So this is the true strength of a Void Inquiry Stage expert who is invincible among those at the same level as him.</i>

    Even though his face was filled with seriousness, there was no hint of fear on it. Tai Yue and Mo Lei, on the other hand, were staring at King Ying Long in shock and fear.

    ¡°Impossible! One thousand years ago, even though you are peerless among Void Inquiry Stage experts, you weren¡¯t as strong as you are now! Defeating 6 Void Refinement Realm cultivators and 200 illusory undead puppets with a single move. You certainly would not be capable of doing this one thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I finally get it now. You are already a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Void Pierce Stage. You are already at a level where you can meditate in seclusion and break through to the Void Pierce Stage anytime. That must be it! This is bad. This Ying Long can already be considered to be at the Half-Step Void Pierce Stage. He is someone whom we definitely can¡¯t beat! Fellow Daoist Zhou, let¡¯s retreat now. There is still a lot of time for revenge in the future. We must not get ourselves killed here!¡±

    Both Tai Yue and Mo Lei were astonished by King Ying Long¡¯s current strength. They already had intentions of retreating.

    Fortunately, the two of them were not cold-blooded and selfish individuals. They did not have the idea of running away by themselves. Instead, they intended to bring Ning Fan along with them and flee.

    However, Ning Fan was not going to flee in the end.

    When one attains the Void Refinement Realm, the difference between each of the minor cultivation realms was worlds apart and it would be extremely hard to outdo an individual who had a higher cultivation level.

    Ning Fan understood that no matter how heaven-defying a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator was, there was no way they could win against a Half-Step Void Pierce Stage expert. In the eyes of countless people, it was certainly impossible for him to defeat King Ying Long.

    He was aware of it all. However, he still had a trump card that can turn this impossible situation around!

    ¡°Hand over the golden bell and I will leave your whole corpse intact! You are just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. No matter how frightening yourbat power is, you are still an ant in my eyes! How dare you try to defy me?! It¡¯s simr to a tiny dot of light trying topete with the brightness of the sun and moon. Your death won¡¯t even arouse any pity from others!¡±

    King Ying Long¡¯s eyes turned grim. He stood above the vault of the heavens and looked down on Ning Fan and the others as if he was looking at ants.

    Even though his Void Pierce Stage Qi Regtion Technique had been neutralized, he still had confidence of killing Ning Fan within ten breaths!

    ¡°Ant? A tiny dot of light? Are you sure? Demonization!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery. It was thest human-like emotion that he had before his transformation.

    At the next moment, all emotions in his eyes faded, only leaving behind coldness.

    The trump card that Ning Fan still had up his sleeve was to borrow the power of Mo Luo¡¯s blood to demonize his primordial spirit, temporarily turning his body into a true devil body.

    At this very moment, the drop of Mo Luo¡¯s blood in Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit began to boil, turning his primordial spirit ck.

    His white robes began to be dyed ck by the devil qi with his ck hair fluttering wildly in the wind. He looked just like a devil lord d in golden armor.

    Two horns grew from his head and six wings spread across his back. A ghost eye also split open on his be. The only thing that remained unchanged was Ju Mo¡¯s gigantic form.

    A rush of unusually ferocious devil qi spread out from his body, freezing the space around him.

    At this moment, Ning Fan seemed to have fallen into the abyss of thousands of devils. He seemed to have be one of the nine great devil ancestors who stood at the pinnacle of the devil race.

    ¡°Demonization?!¡± The expressions of Mo Lei and Tai Yue changed. Those experts from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion who were severely injured and had been knocked to the ground were also shocked.

    It has been said that many secret techniques and abilities of the devil race in ancient times needed ¡®blood¡¯ power in order to use them. One of these abilities was demonization. By devouring a devil¡¯s blood and letting the devilishness develop within them, one could turn into a true devil.

    However, this demonization technique had already been lost after the disappearance of ¡®blood¡¯ a long time ago. No one could understand why Ning Fan was capable of using this lost ability of the ancient devils.

    Could it be that Ning Fan possesses devil blood? But how could this be possible?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an insignificant ant like you still knows something like the demonization technique. However, if you think you can put up a fight against me using this mystical trick, you¡¯re absolutely wrong.¡± Ying Long said with disdain.

    ¡°Is that so?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. He turned to Tai Yue and Mo Lei who were standing by his side and spoke to them. Even though his tone was indifferent, it had an irresistible devil prestige.

    ¡°The two of you, fall back!¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you want to face King Ying Long on your own! This is not a good idea under any circumstances!¡±

    The two of them tried to dissuade Ning Fan from his decision but he had already taken a step forward. His figure turned faint and disappeared without a trace.

    His movement technique was incredibly fast. It¡¯s level was above the Void Inquiry Stage. The current him was so fast that Mo Lei and Tai Yue could not see him.

    His aura force was also vigorous. Even though he was not deliberately going against the two of them, it still made them feel a sharp pain in their Sea of Consciousness. It was caused by Ning Fan¡¯s gaze.

    Mo Lei and Tai Yue did not know that Ning Fan¡¯s physical body¡¯s strength had already attained the true First Level of the Golden Body Realm after his demonization. With his corpse devil body at its peak condition, his physical body was nearlyparable to that of a body cultivator at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm. In other words, he was definitely not any weaker than Lightning Lord Tai Yue!

    Just as Ning Fan disappeared, Ying Long¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and hurled both of his fists behind him.

    In that direction, Ning Fan¡¯s figure appeared like a ghost. His speed and the strangeness of his technique seemed to almost touch the threshold of the genuine Void Pierce Stage!

    ¡°Void Technique, Double Dragon!¡±

    Both of Ying Long¡¯s fists had illusory shadows of two roaring dragons. The strength of his attack had the capability of destroying heaven and earth.

    As Ning Fan who suddenly appeared looked at the iing blows, his eyes only had indifferent frigidness.

    This single attack was strong enough to defeat either Tai Yue or Mo Lei.

    However, in the eyes of Ning Fan who had undergone demonization, this strike was still not enough to harm him.

    He did not move or evade at all and allowed the punches to directly hit his lightning armor. The impact of the punches only caused tiny ripples of lightning rays. It could not break the lightning armor at all.

    Besides, the moment the impact of the attack was about to dissipate, Ning Fan opened his mouth and devoured the remaining force of the punches into his abdomen.

    <i>Refine!</i>

    The remnant force of the attack was devoured by Mo Luo¡¯s blood.

    Surprisingly, Ning Fan discovered that he could actually create an imitation of the body refinement technique which he had withstood just now with the help of his devil blood after it devoured the force of the attack.

    All of King Ying Long¡¯s disdain and contempt turned into astonishment in the face of Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor which was at the third level of the golden grade.

    ¡°What armor is that? Its defense is actually so frightening!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know! Void Technique, Double Dragon!¡±

    Ning Fan threw out both of his fists. Above his arms, two traces of illusory ck shadows of dragons entangled with each other and roared.

    The technique he had just disyed was undeniably the body refinement technique he imitated from King Ying Long using his devil blood!

    Moreover, the body refinement technique that Mo Luo¡¯s blood imitated seemed to have made some improvements on the technique as its destructive power was slightly stronger than that of the original!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    King Ying Long became even more surprised. Well, there was no way one could remain calm after seeing their opponent learn and use their techniques immediately after just witnessing it for the first time!

    Even though Ning Fan was not proficient in disying that technique as he had used it for the very first time, the grade of the technique he disyed was evidently much higher than that of King Ying Long. Many aspects of the technique had be even more perfect than before.

    *Bang*

    As the two punchesnded on King Ying Long¡¯s chest, the force broke his inner armoryer byyer and made him fall to the ground.

    The shock in his eyes turned into rage. Even though his physical body was at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm, Ning Fan still managed to harm him with a single strike disregarding the countlessyers of inner armor he wore. Even though his injuries were not serious, he was still injured by Ning Fan who was an ant in his eyes.

    He could not tolerate being injured by an insignificant being just like that.

    However, he also could not understand why Ning Fan was able to secretly learn his secret technique right after being hit by that technique from him earlier.

    ¡°Using Mo Luo¡¯s blood, one can refine enemy attacks and borrow the power of the devil blood to instantly create imitations of the body techniques and even create improvements on them... So this is the power of the ¡®blood¡¯ of the ancient devil race, huh... The divine race cultivates magic techniques, the demon race cultivates sense and mind power while the devil race cultivates the body. With the power of the devil blood, one will be able toprehend body techniques one hundred times fasterpared to the other two races!¡±

    Ning Fan gradually turned calm. Today, it was his first time going into aplete demonized state and it was also his first time discovering the profoundness of ¡®blood¡¯.

    Maybe the reason why the ancient devil race was vanquished and their ¡®blood¡¯ were seized from them was because their ¡®blood¡¯ was just too heaven-defying.

    The ¡®spirit¡¯ of the demon race was the key to borrowing power from heaven and earth.

    The ¡®blood¡¯ of the devil race was an innate quality which made devil cultivators skilled and proficient in body techniques as soon as they were born.

    The Fu Li Demon Blood gave Ning Fan the ¡®spirit¡¯ while Mo Luo¡¯s devil blood gave him the ¡®blood¡¯.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, he was still unable topletely understand these two types of power. However, it was within his capabilities of using the devil blood to copy the body techniques of others.

    Thus, King Ying Long was no longer a terrifying opponent.

    ¡°Double Dragon Void Technique is just a Low Grade Mortal Void Realm technique. It isn¡¯t surprising that you managed to secretly learn it. However, I don¡¯t believe that you can still imitate a Mid-Grade Mortal Void Realm body technique!¡±

    King Ying Long calmed down. He moved both of his hands to draw the great Dao and summoned the sun, moon and stars. It was the prelude of his ¡®Moon-Tearing Dragon¡¯ technique.

    This technique was also a body technique. Its destructive power was extraordinary. With this technique, King Ying Long defeated six Void Refinement Realm experts including Lei Shiyi and even 200 illusory undead puppets with a single attack.

    Ning Fan activated the devil blood within his body to its maximum capability. On his right eye, three devil stars began to shine simultaneously.

    The first devil star was a devil star with an attribute. It was called the Earth Controlling Devil Star.

    The second devil star was a devil star with a divine ability. It once contained an earth-element divine ability. However, the destructive power of that ability was far too weak. Thus, Ning Fan had abandoned it a long time ago.

    The third devil star was a devil star that has an enhancement effect. It gradually took form after Ning Fan had condensed his natal stars. However, Ning Fan had yet to obtain an enhancement from this star as it was not fully developed yet.

    As Ning Fan activated the devil blood, he suddenly felt that his right eye was burning. To put it more precisely, it was the second devil star that was burning.

    The divine ability that the second devil star had got reced by Mo Luo¡¯s blood!

    The ability that the devil star had was no longer an earth-element magic technique but... Mo Luo¡¯s Eye instead!

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s left eye represented his demon power while his right eye represented his devil power.

    His left eye was Fu Li while his right eye was Mo Luo.

    His left eye could see through illusions and cast bewitching techniques. His right eye, however, has been blessed with a greater ability by the power of the ¡®blood¡¯.

    Slowly, his right eye no longer burned and the pain subsided. But to Ning Fan¡¯s surprise, he discovered that he could now see some unimaginable things after activating the devil eye.

    For example, he could see the movement of blood and qi inside King Ying Long¡¯s body. It was all presented in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes without any reservation. The flow and the movement were extremely clear.

    The destructive power of a body technique originated from the essence qi in the user¡¯s blood and flesh.

    Mastering the flow of blood and qi is equivalent to mastering that body technique.

    Ning Fan imitated the changes of King Ying Long¡¯s hand movements and summoned the illusions of the sun, moon and stars.

    The blood and qi in his body began to flow simrly to King Ying Long¡¯s.

    King Ying Long widened his angry eyes. He realized that Ning Fan was really crazy enough to imitate his technique on the spot.

    A strong rush of humiliation surged in his heart. He stopped drawing power from the great momentum. At this moment, the essence qi in his blood and flesh reached its peak!

    ¡°Moon-Tearing Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Moon-Tearing Dragon!¡±

    Two voices resounded nearly at the same time.

    Just as King Ying Long disyed that technique, Ning Fan had actually disyed it as well through imitation.

    Of course, it was impossible for him to be as skilled as King Ying Long in disying that technique since he merely imitated it. However, his devil eye had seen through this technique and made some improvements. Hence, the grade of Ning Fan¡¯s version of ¡®Moon-Tearing Dragon¡¯ was definitely a level higher than that of King Ying Long!

    Disying body techniques in front of a member of the devil race who possessed the true devil blood was simr to bringing disgrace upon one¡¯s own self!

    King Ying Long stretched his five fingers and tore the moonlight. Ning Fan also lifted his hand and tore five traces of moonlight which could crush mountains and rivers.

    *Bang*

    The vast heavens where the both of them were under was torn apart by a massive force. The hollow space copsed piece by piece as the entire space violently shook.

    Gigantic dragon ws which were formed from moonlight tore the hollow space which each of them upied.

    The destructive power of the technique was not weak. When King Ying Long was shed by Ning Fan¡¯s moon ws, five scratches which were so deep that bones were visible appeared on his chest. Blood flowed out from his wounds incessantly. This time, the injuries he suffered were no longer light.

    Ning Fan remained asposed as before. With the heaven-defying defense of his lightning armor, he directly blocked King Ying Long¡¯s moon ws without getting any injuries.

    ¡°Despicable! You just barely managed to win against me by secretly learning my body techniques and depending on your lightning armor! Do you have the guts to use your own strength to fight against me?!¡± King Ying Long roared with resentment. During the two shes just now, he was the one who got injured while Ning Fan remained unscathed. How could he ept this fact?

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not care about what King Ying Long said.

    He imitated his opponent¡¯s body techniques using the devil blood he possessed while the lightning armor was something he condensed using his primordial lightning. How could these not be his own techniques?

    Based on what reason was he considered despicable?!

    Ning Fan did not like tolerating nonsense. He did not mind letting King Ying Long witness his true strength.

    He took a step forward and his figure vanished once again. At the next moment, he directly appeared in front of King Ying Long and engaged in a fierce and ruthless hand-to-handbat.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    King Ying Long had never expected that Ning Fan would actually be bold enough to fight him in a physical battle.

    He was an expert at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm while Ning Fan seemed to only be at the Peak of the Jade Life Realm.

    However, as soon as they exchanged blows, he immediately realized that the physical body of Ning Fan who had gone into a demonized state was absolutely not any weaker than his.

    Each of his punches was strong enough to pulverize mountains and rivers. Each of his palm strikes was enough to move heaven and earth!

    Both of them exchanged blows thousands of times. Ning Fan fought like a berserk devil as he only attacked and attacked without even defending. Well, since he had the lightning armor, why did he need to defend himself at all?

    All of King Ying Long¡¯s punches were blocked by the lightning armor.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s punches and palm strikes, all of them left wounds on King Ying Long¡¯s physical body.

    A lot of dragon scales fell off from King Ying Long¡¯s body. All of them scattered from the force of Ning Fan¡¯s punches.

    Droplets of dragon blood sshed across the vast sky. They came from the wounds that Ning Fan left on his body.

    King Ying Long might be unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts but the current demonized Ning Fan had the lightning armor which allowed him to disregard all kinds of Void Inquiry Stage attacks!

    The fight between the two of them shook heaven and earth. Both Mo Lei and Tai Yue were watching the fight with their mouths open. None of them dared to intervene.

    Lei Shiyi and the others gradually regained their mobility. After suppressing their injuries, they raised their heads and looked at the sky.

    The hollow space would be torn apart by Ning Fan and Ying Long from time to time. That violent and brutal battle was not a battle that ordinary experts could partake in.

    Even though time went by, Ning Fan did not show any signs of weariness. King Ying Long¡¯s injuries, however, became more and more severe, making him unable to continue battling with Ning Fan.

    Each of the experts who was watching the fight revealed an amazed and horrified expression.

    King Ying Long who once ruled over all of the first twenty-four floors revealed more and more signs of being defeated.

    After the demonization, Ning Fan had actually gotten so strong that he was able to defeat King Ying Long!

    Who was King Ying Long? He was someone invincible among Void Inquiry Stage experts. He had even defeated an ordinary Void Pierce Stage expert in the past.

    This kind of expert was actually going to be defeated by Ning Fan. It was without a doubt an astonishing feat!

    *Bang*

    It was another collision of blows and King Ying Long was sent flying away. He had used all of his strength to strike Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor but he could not even leave a scratch on it.

    The durability of this lightning armor was far beyond his imagination. King Ying Long deeply understood that if he does not disy his strongest trump card any time soon, he would definitely be unable to win against Ning Fan. Moreover, he might even die here today!

    ¡°There¡¯s no other options. Even if I have to use the treasure King Dong Long gave to me, I will do it if it means I can kill you! Void Treasure, Yellow Dragon Jade Token!¡±

    While King Ying Long was falling back, he suddenly took out seven dark yellow jade tokens which had the shape of a dragon.

    As he tossed the seven jade tokens into the air, he shook and turned into a winged yellow dragon which was six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long. His breath would blow mountains and split rivers apart.

    The Yellow Dragon Jade Tokens were just Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures. However, when the seven tokens arebined into one, it might even be stronger than some High Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures. It was able to deliver a Void Pierce Stage attack.

    However, the magic power needed to activate this treasure was too much. That was why King Ying Long had to transform into his original form in order to use the tokens.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. The destructive power of the tokens could nearly break his lightning armor!

    The gigantic mouth of the yellow dragon shouted out abstruse andplex incantations.

    ¡°When the heavens are dead, the yellow sky shall prevail! Yellow sky, crush!¡±

    Just as the yellow dragon muttered that sentence, the yellow dragon jade tokens each turned into a golden ray and vanished.

    At the next second, the vast heavens within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) turned golden yellow. Layers of skies spread out with sevenyers of yellow skies in total.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    The sevenyers of skies directly fell on Ning Fan. This was the true force of the falling heavens!

    All Void Inquiry Stage old monsters and even some Void Pierce Stage old monsters would be killed under the force of these sevenyers of yellow skies!

    This was already King Ying Long¡¯s strongest attack. This attack could even change the color of the wind and clouds!

    ¡°I also have my strongest attack. Now, I shall let you witness what kind of power will appear when Mo Luo and Tai Su fuse with each other! Heaven Breaking Sword Finger. The First Finger, the Second Finger and the Third Finger!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his fingers and pointed at the sky. The bone of his index finger suddenly gave off a dazzling lightning ray.

    It was the emperor¡¯s finger bone!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 433 - Scared King Dong Long Away

    <h4>Chapter 433: Scared King Dong Long Away</h4>

    Heaven Breaking Sword Finger. The first finger could break an ethereal ind, rivers and mountains. The second finger could crush the vast heavens and the ck sun. The third finger could pulverize the void space and the dead bones within.

    The destructive power of the third finger was close to that of a single arrow from the Star Punishing Bow.

    When the three fingers were disyed in a row, the destructive power of the three sword fingersbined was even greater than that of the Star Punishing Bow!

    Originally, Ning Fan had yet to sessfully learn the third finger. However, inside the dream realm in his mindscape that day, Tai Su had temporarily given Ning Fan Immortal Emperor Realm level magic power. After achieving unity of heaven and man, Ning Fan could be considered as a true Immortal Emperor Realm expert at that time.

    With the help of the Dao Comprehensions in that enlightened state and the magic power which was as boundless as the sea, Ning Fan had nearlyprehended the essence of the first five fingers of the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger.

    With his current cultivation base, he was still not capable of using the fourth and fifth fingers. However, after getting into the demonized state, it was not really a problem for him to disy the third finger.

    Ning Fan raised his head. He stared at the sevenyers of yellow skies that were descending from above and took in a deep breath.

    He saw the full aura force of the sevenyers of yellow skies. He saw King Ying Long¡¯s arrogance and pride which made him disdain everything.

    If a Void Inquiry Stage old monster were to be in Ning Fan¡¯s position, only certain death would await them after being crushed by the sevenyers of yellow skies. Thus, it was no surprise why King Ying Long would be proud of himself.

    King Ying Long¡¯s Yellow Dragon Jade Token was really powerful. Even lightning lords like Tai Yue and Mo Lei could not withstand it. However, Ning Fan had no other choice but to withstand this attack!

    He pointed the first finger and the mountains and rivers below him gradually copsed. All of the force which originated from the copse of the mountains and rivers gathered at the tip of his finger, forming a dazzling sword light. It had a deep yellow color which represented the great earth, mountains and rivers.

    Before this sword light could shoot out from his finger, Ning Fan pointed the second finger. At the same moment, the sevenyers of yellow skies trembled. The tremor was a sign that they were about to be broken by his second finger but it stopped after a short while. Pieces of the hollow space shattered. The ck-colored sun which had risen in the sky suddenly broke too and dispersed.

    The force from the shattering of the vast sky and the ck sun formed a second ray of bright sword light. Right after that, the two traces of sword light turned greyish-white. This color represented the vast heaven.

    When Ning Fan lifted the third finger next, his eyes were filled with unprecedented solemnity. It was his first time disying this technique with his own cultivation base.

    As he pointed the third finger, the Void Realm within the area of one hundred thousand li* (500m peril) was torn apart. This space which was as ck as ink had killed too many experts and buried too many remnant bones of the dead.

    What the third finger would break was the countless dead spirits that had died in the Void Realm!

    Pieces of the Void Realm fell apart and the withered bones inside it disintegrated.

    Bellows and roars from ghosts of ancient times resounded from the withered bones. Their voices carried exhaustion from their efforts to obtain freedom.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan was surprised. On the surface, the third finger seems like it gets its power from destroying the remains of the dead experts in the Void Realm but it actually had another use.

    Those experts who had died in the Void Realm were trapped within that space, making them unable to enter the Cycle of Samsara after their deaths.

    This finger, however, destroyed their remaining bones, breaking the cage that is the Void Realm and sent them into the Cycle of Samsara.

    The true meaning of this third finger was not focused on taking lives but rescuing them!

    Perhaps the Sword Ancestor who invented this sword finger was guilty of the innumerable deaths he had caused in his life. Hence, he wanted to release those experts who were trapped in the Void Realm from their suffering and send them into the Cycle of Samsara...

    ¡°Sword Ancestor...¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. Suddenly, a hint of newfound respect for the Sword Ancestor who was a woman from the ancient times surfaced in his heart.

    <i>In the journey to attain the Dao, killing others is inevitable. However, the reason why one would want to kill is not necessarily vengeance. If it isn¡¯t about taking revenge, then I will only kill you in your current lifetime. Bringing you out of dire straits and sending you once again into the Cycle of Samsara can also be considered as offsetting the enmity between us... This is the Sword Ancestor¡¯s generosity, huh...</i>

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression gradually turned calm. His eyes shone with a hint of a vast and mysterious power.

    That power was the power of Samsara. Even though he only had a small trace of it, using it on the third finger was much morepatible with its true meaning.

    Suddenly, his mind became broader than before as if he could contain the entire Samsara within it.

    Three rays of dazzling sword light condensed at the tip of his finger. Then, the three traces of sword lights were dyed ck. The color of ck represented the bones of the dead in the Void Space.

    His mind seemed to remember four figures one after another.

    Mo Luo¡¯s bloodthirstiness, Tai Su¡¯s righteousness, the Sword Ancestor¡¯s indifference and the smile of Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou who erased Samsara.

    Scorching lightning rays appeared on the tip of his finger. The Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone which he had devoured in the past could definitely make the destructive power of this finger even more stronger.

    An unimaginable glow shed in his eyes. It made him look as majestic and lofty as an immortal emperor. Despite him standing beneath sevenyers of yellow skies, when his eyes scanned past King Ying Long¡¯s dragon body, he actually gave him a soul-stirring feeling.

    As he delivered that attack, three traces of sword light which carried apocalyptic power pierced through the vault of the heavens. Wild gusts blew across the whole area!

    At this moment, Ning Fan remained as firm and steady as a rock as he stood beneath the falling sevenyers of yellow skies just like an immortal emperor from the ancient times who had lived until the current era!

    ¡°What kind of finger technique is this?! It can actually give me such a frightening feeling! W-What?! This is absolutely impossible!¡±

    All the words got stuck in his throat. King Ying Long¡¯s bloodshot dragon eyes were filled with disbelief, his face hideously ferocious.

    Just as he eximed in surprise, the sevenyers of yellow skies which were falling upon Ning Fan began to break apart one after another when he shot out his three rays of sword light!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Three rays of deadly sword light prated the sevenyers of yellow skies one after another.

    The first ray of sword light broke the first threeyers of the yellow skies.

    The second ray of sword light eliminated the next threeyers of the yellow skies.

    The third ray of sword light retained two-thirds of its destructive power after breaking through the seventhyer of the yellow skies. It turned into billions of pitch-ck sword threads and enveloped King Ying Long¡¯s dragon body.

    Faced with innumerable sword threads, King Ying Long¡¯s massive yellow dragon body seemed as insignificant as a moth. His eyes were filled with terror.

    When the billions of sword threads spread out, it was like arge and inescapable spider web while King Ying Long was the dying moth that got trapped within.

    He could not believe that his strongest trump card, the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens, would easily be neutralized by Ning Fan¡¯s three fingers!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Traces of sword threads which were as ck as ink cut through the dragon scales that were protecting King Ying Long¡¯s body. Even though his physical body was at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm, the sword threads still managed to leave billions of wounds on his body. His dragon blood sprinkled across the entire area and his blood flowed on the ground like a river!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ying Long screamed in pain. His dragon scales fell off from his body like pieces of snowkes. He suffered serious injuries from the attack of Ning Fan¡¯s Heaven Breaking Sword Finger!

    *Hiss*

    At this moment, countless experts including Mo Lei and Tai Yue sucked in a cold breath.

    When they saw King Ying Long disy the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens and summoned sevenyers of yellow skies, all of them felt that they would not stand a chance if they were the ones who had to face it.

    Even so, Ning Fan broke the attack of the sevenyers of yellow skies by just pointing three fingers consecutively and delivering three rays of sword light. At this moment, Ning Fan had the air, pride and mightiness of an immortal emperor. His very presence would make one have the urge to fall to their knees and worship him.

    ¡°The destructive power of Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s sword finger is alreadyparable to a Void Pierce Stage attack. Even if his opponent is a true Void Pierce Stage old monster, not all of them will be able to withstand it! Since Fellow Daoist Zhou can already disy this strong of an attack, could it be that his true cultivation base is already at the Void Pierce Stage?¡±

    ¡°King Ying Long has been defeated! Fellow Daoist Zhou has defeated Ying Long. We shall take advantage of this opportunity to kill that evildoer. Then, all twenty-four floors of the lightning tower will return to their original state where the strongest of the respective floors will rule over their own floors. We will never have to yield to King Ying Long anymore!¡±

    Screams and cries resounded from all directions. There were also countless experts who were hiding in this area. Among them, there were the neutral forces of the twenty-four floors and even some experts who descended to the twenty-fourth floor from the floors above. All of them revealed terrified expressions as they looked at Ning Fan.

    No matter where a strong being goes, they would always be respected and admired by others. The fact that Ning Fan was able to defeat King Ying Long had undoubtedly proved that he was strong!

    Without paying any attention to the respectful gazes and stares from the cultivators around him, Ning Fan activated his devil form and turned into a ck giant which was five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. His body was still d in golden armor. Finally, he included thest devil manifestation of Mo Luo, the body of <strong>Ju Mo</strong>[1]!

    He opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing the seven jade tokens which fell from the sky and into his abdomen. He wanted to keep the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens.

    After taking a gigantic step, the giant in golden armor got closer to Ying Long. He grabbed Ying Long¡¯s massive tail and hurled him like a whip, mming him on the ground repeatedly.

    After King Ying Long was harmed by the sword finger, his qi had yet to recover. Thus, he did not have the strength to resist the giant¡¯s attack at all.

    He was like a helpless gigantic snake that was being raised and mmed to the ground time after time. Each time he hit the ground, his body would tten countless mountains and rivers which gave out earth-shattering bangs.

    After a short while, the qi of Ying Long who had yet to recover from the previous attack became even more chaotic. His Sea of Consciousness was on the verge of copsing. As he continued to be mmed by the giant, his injuries became even more severe with his vision slowly bing blurry as he gradually lost his consciousness for every hit he took. There was nothing he could do to resist other than letting out wrathful and resentful roars.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You¡¯re courting death! How dare you injure me so seriously?! I will kill you! I must kill you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The golden-armored giant made an angry shout that carried a hint of contempt. Since he had already incapacitated Ying Long, how could he let him go? He must eliminate him today!

    With a brutal and violent way, the giant extracted Ying Long¡¯s dragon tendon, peeled off all of his dragon scales, crushed his dragon horns and broke his dragon wings.

    Ying Long was racked with intense pain. His skin split and his flesh sttered everywhere. Blood flowed out from his wounds like rivers. At this moment, he finally abandoned his arrogant attitude. He finally felt fear!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You can¡¯t kill me. I am the subordinate of King Dong Long, the lightning lord of the nieth floor of the tower! If you kill me, King Dong Long is definitely not going to let you off the hook! Hurry up and let me go!¡±

    A trace of aura force which was extremely close to the Void Fragmentation Realm suddenly arrived at the twenty-fourth floor as if it was responding to Ying Long¡¯s cry for help!

    ¡°Ying Long is right. If you dare to touch one of my men, you will die today!¡±

    As soon as this voice fell, an old man in golden robes suddenly descended from the sky. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    Just as this man appeared, countless experts on the twenty-fourth floor eximed in shock.

    ¡°King Dong Long! This man is the lightning lord of the nieth floor of this tower. He hase to rescue King Ying Long!¡±

    ¡°It has been said that King Dong Long has already attained the peak of the Absolute Void Stage. He is already a Half-Step Void Fragmentation Realm expert. If it wasn¡¯t for the restrictions of the ck Lightning Tower on the cultivation levels of the undead spirits that prevents anyone from attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm, King Dong Long would have already been at the Void Fragmentation Realm!¡±

    ¡°He hade, unexpectedly. No matter how strong Zhou Ming is, he is certainly not a match for King Dong Long...¡±

    At the moment King Dong Long appeared, hopelessness filled the expressions of Mo Lei, Tai Yue and the others.

    King Ying Long who was unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts was already capable of making everyone afraid of him. A Void Pierce Stage old monster, on the other hand, could easily overpower everyone on this floor.

    As for an old monster at the Absolute Void Stage, ughtering everyone on the twenty-fourth floor was as easy as blowing off dust!

    However, King Dong Long was not just an Absolute Void Stage old monster but also an expert who was at the peak level of that stage.

    Other than true Void Fragmentation Realm experts, who would be able to restrain him?!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou! Let¡¯s retreat at once. We must not face this King Dong Long directly!¡± Lei Shiyi and the others yelled anxiously.

    ¡°No need! He won¡¯t dare to fight me!¡±

    The eyes of the golden-armored giant shed with killing intent. He applied some force on both of his hands and brutally tore Ying Long into two halves. Then, both of his hands squeezed, turning the dragon corpse into countless pieces of bloody flesh.

    At first, King Ying Long felt excitement and was relieved thinking that Ning Fan would certainly not dare to hurt him when King Dong Long had arrived to save him.

    However, he did not expect that Ning Fan actually had the guts to kill him in front of King Dong Long. With a miserable cry, his life was ended by Ning Fan.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    King Dong Long was filled with rage. He did not expect that a mere Divine Transformation Realm junior would be bold enough to kill his subordinate right in front of him.

    Moreover, he had also never expected that Ning Fan would even dare to speak so arrogantly in front of him by saying that he, a mighty being at the Absolute Void Stage, would not be bold enough to fight him who was just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!

    Humiliation! It was an utter humiliation!

    King Dong Long let out a cacophony ofughter due to his extreme rage. He took a step forward and brought hisrge hands forward. The dragon qi around the sky was like a sword and a halberd. It was rushing directly at Ning Fan.

    At the same moment, however, Ning Fan¡¯s body suddenly emanated the aura force of a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. It made King Dong Long¡¯s face instantly pale.

    ¡°A-A Void Fragmentation Realm attack?! You actually possess a Void Fragmentation Realm attack?! Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! If I see you again, you will be the one who dies!¡± The golden-armored giant threatened coldly.

    King Dong Long hurriedly dismissed his dragon qi. For the first time in his life, he felt anxious and afraid. His mind was filled with doubts and confusion.

    Why? Why would Ning Fan, a lowly Divine Transformation Realm cultivator can deliver a Void Fragmentation Realm attack?!

    King Dong Long was arrogant and proud. However, in the face of a Void Fragmentation Realm attack, his arrogance was nothing.

    He had attained the peak of the Absolute Void Realm. Now, he was just half a step away from the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, he would never be able to break through that gap. He would always be one step away from the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    From the strike that Ning Fan possessed in his Stele of Sun and Moon, King Dong Long felt a sense of certain death!

    ¡°This young man has a Void Fragmentation Realm attack with him. It is certainly unwise to make him my enemy!¡±

    ¡°Despite having such a strong trump card, he only decided to chase me away but did not try to face me directly. I can assume that disying that Void Fragmentation Realm attack will take a great toll on him... Perhaps he just has a single attack and he does not want to waste it on me...¡±

    ¡°No matter what, this man has such a frightening trump card with him. I must never offend him just because of Ying Long...¡±

    ¡°I heard that someone had seen that this young man also possesses a strange golden bell that can nullify void power. It¡¯s because of that bell that I decided to descend to this floor... I really want to obtain that bell but if I push that young man into disying that Void Fragmentation Realm attack because of that bell, the losses I will suffer would outweigh my gains...¡±

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s better for me not to mess with him!¡±

    Countless thoughts ran across King Dong Long¡¯s mind. In the end, he clenched his teeth with aplicated expression and left after grudgingly cupping his fists at Ning Fan.

    He really did not dare to fight Ning Fan!

    That scene had startled countless experts.

    King Dong Long arrived with a vigorous aura force. However, after being humiliated by Ning Fan who had killed his subordinate right before his eyes, he decided to reluctantly leave. Why did that happen?

    Of course, none of them noticed that Ning Fan had secretly released a trace of the aura force of his Stele of Sun and Moon and scared King Dong Long away.

    Looking at King Dong Long¡¯s figure that was getting smaller in the distance, the eyes of the golden-armored giant shed with a hint of cold light and shook his head at the next moment.

    If he had really used the stored attack in his Stele of Sun and Moon, he had the confidence to put King Dong Long down. However, there was still a probability that his effort might be for nothing.

    He had spent a great deal of effort to fully replenish the soul of the Stele of Sun and Moon. If this Void Fragmentation Realm attack was used on King Dong Long without being able to kill him, it would be too wasteful.

    Since he did not have 100% assurance of killing King Dong Long, he just scared him away without really confronting him. If he faces him, he has to really finish him off with a single blow. Otherwise, he would only be bringing a great enemy to himself.

    Ning Fan had already reached his limits this time by killing all the way to the twenty-fourth floor. If he wishes to go to the higher floors, he would face Void Pierce Stage or even Absolute Void Stage enemies. Ning Fan was aware that even if he goes into the demonized state, he would definitely be unable to resist those old monsters.

    After devouring King Ying Long¡¯s flesh and primordial spirit and storing his primordial lightning, Ning Fan picked up a piece of dark golden bamboo leaf. His eyes were filled with thoughts.

    He had already gathered 24 dark golden bamboo leaves in total. They were more than enough to aplish the mission Hong Yi had given to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. The treatment of Yue¡¯er injuries can¡¯t be dyed anymore... Besides, there¡¯s still Little You¡¯er who also needs to be treated...¡±

    After dismissing his demonized state, he suddenly felt that his body was deprived of strength. Immediately, he took a few pills to recover his strength and magic power.

    With the protection of the lightning armor which was at the third level of the golden grade, he did not suffer any injuries. However, the consumption of his strength and magic power was rather heavy. Demonizing his primordial spirit was too burdensome on his body.

    He still needed to devour at least ny thousand traces of primordial lightning for his lightning armor to break through to the fourth level of the golden grade. He did not have time to continue climbing to higher floors to kill and gather more primordial lightning. The only option he had right now was to temporarily give up on improving his lightning armor.

    Ning Fan¡¯s cold eyes scanned across the surroundings, giving a warning to the experts who were secretly watching this battle. Then, he walked towards Lei Shiyi and the others.

    ¡°Congrattions, Fellow Daoist Zhou. You have sessfully killed Ying Long with your own hands. Fellow Daoist¡¯s name has probably shocked everyone on the one hundred floors of this lightning power after gaining victory in today¡¯s battle.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Unexpectedly, not only could Fellow Daoist kill Ying Long, you also managed to scare off King Dong Long. Evidently, Fellow Daoist still has an extremely powerful trump card...¡±

    The atmosphere was filled withmotion. The words he heard were either apliment, a probing question or words with a hidden meaning.

    The only simrity was that the eyes of all the experts who looked at him were filled with respect and admiration, including Mo Lei and Tai Yue.

    Only Lei Shiyi still maintained a despicable expression. He rubbed his hands and gave Ning Fan a wretched smile.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Er... As the saying goes, great wits have short memories. Fellow Daoist, think carefully. Is there something you should do before leaving but you have yet to do it...?¡± Lei Shiyi blinked, like he was trying to remind Ning Fan that he had promised to give him all of the lightning jades.

    ¡°As far as I know, I haven¡¯t forgotten anything.¡±

    Ning Fan deliberately gave him a nk expression. As soon as he spoke these words, Lei Shiyi was dazed as if he had just swallowed a bunch of flies.

    It¡¯s over... It¡¯s really over... Could it be that this Zhou Ming haspletely forgotten his promise?

    While he was scratching his head, trying to think of how to euphemistically remind Ning Fan about the lightning jades, thetter had already handed over a pouch full of lightning jades to him and walked away with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have the habit of breaking promises.¡±

    Ning Fan walked towards Mo Lei and Tai Yue and cupped his fists towards them.

    ¡°Thank you for your help today. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will surely repay this favor.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... We didn¡¯t help much actually. It¡¯s Fellow Daoist who had the strong capabilities to sessfully eliminate Ying Long...¡± Tai Yue and Mo Lei made bitter smiles. They did not have a trace of arrogance natural to lightning lords. Other than helping Ning Fan capture two Void Inquiry Stage experts, they did not seem to have done anything else.

    ¡°I still have some urgent matters to handle. Thus, I have to leave now. If we are destined to meet in the future, our paths shall cross again! Farewell!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes swept across the experts around him and slightly cupped his fists. Then, he summoned the Heaven Deceiving Cloak and disappeared without leaving a trace.

    As for the unusual smell of the Fire Scale Ash, Ning Fan had already eliminated it with his golden purple mist. He just did not want to erase it before this. After all, what can¡¯t be erased under the power of Samsara?

    ¡°He has left. He doesn¡¯t have the intention to dominate the twenty-four floors at all. Apparently, he is indeed a living person as expected. Did hee to the ck Lightning Tower just to train himself, just like Lightning Emperor Bu Zhou?¡± Mo Lei let out a faint sigh.

    ¡°He will probably return. When that timees, he will probably be even stronger than before. During that time, I will be more than willing to have a fight with him again. However, I¡¯m afraid that I will no longer be his opponent anymore.¡± Tai Yue¡¯s eyes shone with battle intent. He was looking forward to Ning Fan¡¯s arrival in the future.

    After receiving the pouch, Lei Shiyi did not check how many lightning jades there were inside the pouch. Instead, he just stared at the direction where Ning Fan had left. All of a sudden, his expression turned serious. Using telepathy, he said.

    ¡°The mountains are high and the rivers are long. See you again in the future!¡±

    Under the concealment of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, Ning Fan avoided many troubles and went past every floor swiftly.

    Without any battles, it was naturally quick for him to leave this ce. In just a single day, he had already gone out of the lightning tower.

    The trip to the lightning tower was just like a dream. By chance, he obtained the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone, eliminated the hidden danger of the devil marks and even improved his lightning armor. Even though his cultivation base did not improve, hisbat power had increased by a great deal.

    However, after examining himself internally, his expression became a little dejected seeing the inerasable ck devil qi on his primordial spirit.

    The drawback of going into his demonized form beforepletely refining Mo Luo¡¯s blood was not insignificant.

    Now, half of his primordial spirit had turned ck. If his primordial spiritpletely turns ck, it would probably bring him a lot of trouble.

    Luckily, the foundation of his primordial spirit was solid, relieving him from the influence of the devil qi. The little hands of his primordial spirit formed a series of hand seals and expelled the devil qi within.

    It would probably take approximately one month topletely expel all of the devil qi and only then could he go into the demonized state once again.

    ¡°When I return to the internal sea this time, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t go into that state again if it isn¡¯t absolutely necessary. Even though Mo Luo¡¯s devil body is strong, the drawbacks are very serious. Unless I havepletely assimted Mo Luo¡¯s blood, my primordial spirit will suffer some damage every time I go into that state.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be extremely difficult topletely assimte Mo Luo¡¯s blood. After all, this drop of blood is the blood of Great Emperor Mo Luo. It contains the power of ¡®blood¡¯. It can¡¯t be assimted directly like other magic treasures... If I want to assimte it, I not only have to pay the Giant Devil n a visit but also the Six-Winged n, the Mist Horn n as well as the Ghost Eye n. Only then will I have the chance to find the method to assimte this blood.¡±

    Ning Fan dismissed his thoughts. With the help of the teleportation formation, he left the cloud realm and returned to the loweryer of the ck Lightning Realm.

    As soon as he appeared, Hong Yi¡¯s beautiful figure immediately appeared before his eyes. Her cold eyes were obviously filled with discontentment for having to wait for so long.

    ¡°I have been waiting for you for seven days before you finally returned. Where are the items? Did you manage to gather seven bamboo leaves?¡±

    ¡°By luck, I managed to aplish the mission. I gathered slightly more than the amount you needed.¡±

    Ning Fan secretly studied Hong Yi and his expression turned slightly grim. With his currentbat power, he still felt it was a little difficult to breathe when facing Hong Yi.

    Even though she only had a Void Glimpse Stage cultivation base, the sense of danger she gave Ning Fan was far beyond the one King Ying Long gave off. Perhaps it was even greater than that of King Dong Long!

    ¡°How dare you still try to probe into my secrets?¡± Hong Yi¡¯s expression turned even colder. She had warned Ning Fan once before not to check on her anymore but she did not expect that he would actually disregard her warning and do it again.

    However, when she heard that Ning Fan had obtained slightly more than 7 dark golden bamboo leaves, she suppressed her coldness. Her mood became a little better and she did not n to hold Ning Fan responsible for viting her privacy.

    ¡°I noticed your baleful qi seems to have grown more concentrated than before. Could it be that you killed all your way up the lightning tower? How many floors did you manage to ascend and how many lightning leaves have you gathered?¡± Hong Yi felt a bit surprised. Actually, she already had the answers in her mind for the questions she had raised.

    ¡°The process is not worth mentioning but the results are rather satisfying. How about you make a guess on how many dark golden bamboo leaves I have obtained?¡± Ning Fan changed the topic of the conversation and did not brag about the number of undead spirits he had killed.

    Killing others was never a joyful matter. However, the journey of seeking the Dao and bing an immortal was full of twists and turns. On many asions, there was no other option other than taking the lives of others. Even though Ning Fan was determined in his actions and he killed without hesitation, he was not that uncouth and bloodthirsty that he would brag about himself with the number of lives he had taken.

    ¡°You want me to guess?¡± Hong Yi looked at Ning Fan in a strange manner. When she asked questions, others only had the right to answer her obediently. Ning Fan was the first person who asked her in return and let her guess.

    ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to guess correctly?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± One corner of Hong Yi¡¯s mouth curved into a sarcastic smile. She was never afraid of anything.

    She rarely smiled. Even though the smile she currently put on her face had a hint of sarcasm, it appeared rather different because of her natural beauty.

    Instead of being frightening, it looked pretty charming.

    Ning Fan was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Hong Yi who had a cold personality and a frigid expression would be so mesmerizing when she smiled.

    ¡°With your capabilities, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to kill all the way up to the seventh floor if there wasn¡¯t any ident. It¡¯s also highly possible that you managed to travel across the tenth floor without much hindrance... I guess you have reached the tenth floor and obtained ten bamboo leaves.¡± Hong Yi said with a firm tone.

    ¡°The total number I got is slightly more than ten.¡±

    ¡°You managed to get beyond the eleventh floor?¡± Hong Yi¡¯s icy cold eyes revealed a hint of astonishment for the first time.

    Beyond the eleventh floor, the guardians of the bamboo leaves were Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    Hong Yi did not think that Ning Fan was able to resist Void Inquiry Stage old monsters with his thin and feeble body.

    ¡°Which floor did you manage to reach, exactly...?¡±

    Hong Yi might not be interested in anything in this world but she had to admit that Ning Fan had sessfully piqued her interest.

    She took a gentle step and got closer to Ning Fan. Her cold eyes had an oppressive aura. She no longer wanted to continue guessing. She did not have so much patience.

    When she stood in front of Ning Fan, she raised her cold and pure appearance and stared coldly at him. There was no hint of emotion on her face.

    With such a close distance, Ning Fan could even smell the unique fragrance from her body.

    ¡°What if we make a deal? I have obtained a number of dark golden lightning bamboo leaves and I can give you fourteen of them. The remaining will belong to me. However, you have to give me one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize the medicinal power of these leaves.¡±

    ¡°You also need dark golden lightning bamboo leaves? Golden lightning bamboo leaves could be used to save a Void Refinement Realm cultivator while dark golden lightning bamboo leaves... I suppose you won¡¯t be using it at the moment, right?¡± Hong Yi asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°You are also just a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, aren¡¯t you? So why do you need these dark golden lightning bamboo leaves which only Void Fragmentation Realm experts could use?¡± Ning Fan asked her another question in return. He also had some spections about Hong Yi.

    ¡°Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. Did you really get to the fourteenth floor and above?¡± Hong Yi was somewhat surprised. She did not think that Ning Fan had the capabilities to fight all the way up to the fourteenth floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s just luck. So what do you say about this deal?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s smile became even more indecipherable and Hong Yi found it even more difficult to understand him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need fourteen bamboo leaves. Just twelve will do. You can have all of the remaining leaves... Now, can you tell me how many bamboo leaves you have obtained, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°24 pieces.¡±

    ¡°A mere Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm like you can actually kill all the way up to the twenty-fourth floor...¡± Hong Yi¡¯s eyes which were red like blood shed with a hint of amazement. Then, she perfectly concealed that expression and remained silent.

    She realized that she had underestimated Ning Fan.

    With such strength, perhaps Ning Fan would really be able to help her aplish that mission.

    ¡°Your strength surprises me... Let¡¯s go. I will bring you to meet a few people.¡± Hong Yi fell back and distanced herself from Ning Fan. She spoke casually and Ning Fan did not know what she was thinking in her mind.

    ¡°Meet who?¡± Vignce rose within Ning Fan¡¯s heart. Even though he had a promise with Hong Yi, he had yet topletely trust her.

    ¡°The members of the Zhou n are right here on this Lightning Bamboo Ind. The one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs are also in their hands. Well, you can choose not to go!¡±

    Hong Yi left ethereally. His eyes glinted and he immediately tailed after her.

    If it¡¯s just for saving Yue Lingkong, obtaining the golden lightning bamboo leaves would be enough.

    However, in order to save Luo You, he must obtain one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize the medicinal power of the dark golden bamboo leaves.

    He had yet to hand over the leaves to Hong Yi. With this bargaining chip in his hands, he was not afraid of the people of the Zhou n plotting against him and he was also not worried that Hong Yi would break her promise.

    Ning Fan had also noticed that the rare and precious one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs seemed to be rather insignificant in Hong Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The daughter of the lightning emperor... Such an esteemed identity and such high standards... Even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would regard one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs importantly. But in her eyes, those spiritual herbs seem to have no value.¡±

    ¡°With the Heaven Deceiving Cloak and the stored attack in my Stele of Sun and Moon, it¡¯s not risky to travel within the internal sea. Even if this woman is plotting something against me by leading me to the cultivators of the Zhou n, I am also not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Besides, judging from her motives, it seems like she still wants to rope me into the Zhou n. Previously, even though she said that she was impressed by my Wind Mist Finger, she did not treat me in this manner. Apparently, it¡¯s the boost in mybat power which made her change her attitude towards me. In this world, in order to make others respect you, you will need to change yourself first no matter what. There¡¯s still a lot of time before I can break through to the Void Refinement Realm. However, breaking through to the Golden Body Realm is far easier than attaining the Void Refinement Realm. With the power of the ¡®blood¡¯, my potential in body refinement techniques is one hundred times better than ordinary cultivators. As long as I can improve the grade of my devil marks and make them attain the Marshal Rank, I can definitely break through to the Golden Body Realm. When that timees, even though my cultivation base has yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, there is certainly no Void Refinement Realm old monsters who would dare to underestimate me...¡±

    Ning Fan clenched his fists tightly and his eyes shone with confidence. Now, he was not far away from attaining the Golden Body Realm!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Chinese ¾ÞÄ§, literally means giant devil

 Chapter 434 - Withstand a Sword Strike from This Old Man!

    <strong>Chapter 434: Withstand a Sword Strike from This Old Man!</strong>

    Aftering out of the ck lightning realm, they were now at the Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling. Here, Hong Yi gave Ning Fan a pouch.

    That pouch was a storage pouch which was rather high-grade. It was loved by many high-levelled female cultivators. Inside that pouch was a number of golden lightning bamboo leaves.

    She let Ning Fan erase all of the spirit sense marks on the bamboo leaves without stopping him. She understood the reason why Ning Fan did that and that was to prevent her from destroying those leaves.

    Compared to Hong Yi, Ning Fan was much more cautious.

    He only gave seven pieces of dark golden bamboo leaves to Hong Yi. Giving her seven pieces of bamboo leaves was their previous agreement.

    Based on their newest agreement, he had to give Hong Yi a total of twelve pieces of bamboo leaves. Ning Fan said that he would give her the remaining five pieces after obtaining the one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicines.

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes remained calm. She did not find anything wrong with Ning Fan¡¯s actions.

    When ites to one¡¯s conduct in society, there is nothing wrong in asking for terms that are beneficial to yourself beforehand and exercising a good deal of courtesyter.

    If Ning Fan cheats her, she would naturally make him pay.

    If Ning Fan fulfills his promise, she would also fulfill hers as well and trade with him normally by giving him the one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicines and ordering the Zhou n to be his backer in the internal sea.

    Hong Yi was someone who would never take advantage of others and was one who would definitely not make a decision that would bring a loss to her. This characteristic of hers was rather simr to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Miss Hong Yi has kept your promise and has given me the golden lightning bamboo leaves as promised. I really admire you for having done this.¡±

    Ning Fan kept the golden lightning bamboo leaves and thanked her with his fists cupped. With these bamboo leaves, Yue Lingkong¡¯s injuries would no longer be a problem.

    ¡°Humph. Do you really think I will go against the Great Oath of Heart Devil just for some golden lightning bamboo leaves?¡±

    Hong Yi gave Ning Fan a cold stare. As soon as she recalled that Ning Fan hadpelled her to make the Great Oath of Heart Devil, she began to feel a little displeased.

    ¡°Hehe. Miss Hong Yi must be joking... Hmm? Yourplexion looks a little pale. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ning Fan diverted the topic of their conversation to avoid provoking Hong Yi.

    Only after leaving the ck Lightning Realm did Ning Fan have the mood to carefully observe Hong Yi. Hence, he only noticed that herplexion was a little pale and she seemed to be feeling weak.

    Ten days ago, Hong Yi was certainly not in such a condition.

    ¡°I am currently in the state of my primordial spirit. The reason why myplexion will look this pale is because my primordial spirit is currently weak. It isn¡¯t a big deal. Humph! You are the first man who dared to say that myplexion is pale. However, seeing that you are still useful to me, I will turn a blind eye on your mistake in saying those impolite words!¡±

    Hong Yi knitted her brows. Even though she did not care whether her face was beautiful or ugly, she was still somewhat displeased when Ning Fan said that herplexion was pale.

    Besides, the reason why she became like this was because of him.

    ording to their original n, Hong Yi could at most stay in the ck Lightning Realm for seven days.

    After seven days, whether she sessfully obtains the dark golden bamboo leaves or not, she would have to return to the outside world and rendezvous with the third elder and the others.

    She had to consume a certain amount of primordial spirit nourishing pills to strengthen her primordial spirit. Otherwise, her current state would be extremely weak and injured.

    Ning Fan had spent ten days in the cloud realm of the upper level. Within ten days, Hong Yi had been guarding the teleportation formation on the lower level to prevent lightning beasts from destroying the formation and trapping Ning Fan forever on the upper level.

    Therefore, Hong Yi did not leave the ck Lightning Realm ording to schedule. Thus, her primordial spirit naturally showed signs of weakening.

    She did not tell Ning Fan all of these because she did not think there was a need for him to know.

    Ning Fan felt rather speechless. He was just trying to show some concern about Hong Yi¡¯splexion. He did not have the intention at all to humiliate Hong Yi by saying herplexion was pale. The only exnation as to why she would feel displeased was because her temperament was too erratic.

    Even though Hong Yi did not look well, her appearance was saying otherwise.

    Her hair was ck like ink. Her skin was as white as snow. Her eyes were red like rubies and her eyebrows were thick and long and slightly curled upwards at their ends. Her lips sparkled with moisture. And she had these facial features that made her a peerless beauty.

    She shared an eighty percent resemnce to Ning Honghong in Ning Fan¡¯s memories. However, she had an additional hint of mature beauty and haughtiness.

    Her bright red dress cascaded to the ground like a red lotus with raging mes. The hem of her dress was adorned with several small diamonds that gave her a touch of elegance and attractiveness.

    Secretly, Ning Fan was observing Hong Yi¡¯s appearance. Inwardly, he gradually felt something was wrong.

    What especially got his attention was the three blood-red lightning stars on Hong Yi¡¯s be. Only two-thirds of the third lightning star was condensed while the remaining one-third was illusory.

    Is that the Tai Su Lightning Star...?

    In the past, Ning Fan could not see the profoundness and mysteries of this lightning star. Today, however, Ning Fan was able to get some clues after condensing theplete Tai Su Lightning Star.

    ¡°Only two-thirds of this woman¡¯s lightning star took form. It¡¯s the same as my earlier guess.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    A corner of Hong Yi¡¯s mouth curled upwards to form a cold smile. To her, Nin Fan was extremely bold since he even dared to stare at her appearance just like that.

    ording to her temper, she would certainly kill whoever dares to look at her directly to vent out her anger.

    ¡°...I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze away. He could feel that Hong Yi really abhorred men.

    Besides, this woman was the daughter of the lightning sovereign. He did not n to have any kind of rtionship with her.

    ¡°I have made a promise with the third elder that I will only enter the ck Lightning Realm for seven days. It has already been three days beyond that today. I¡¯m afraid the third elder has already brought his men to stand guard in the bamboo forest. They will probably be alerted by your presence when they see you walk with me. However, since you are still useful to me, you can be rest assured that no one in the internal sea will dare toy a finger on you under my protection! Follow closely behind me!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s tone of voice suddenly sounded domineering. It gave Ning Fan an illusion that the current Hong Yi had a simr aura to Yun Tianjue.

    After activating the exit of the Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling, Hong Yi and Ning Fan walked out shoulder to shoulder. Just as they got out to the outside world, Ning Fan immediately realized that there were four extremely strong experts guarding the bamboo forest.

    Each of these four individuals were Void Refinement Realm old monsters who had stayed hidden from the real world in the internal sea!

    Three of them were at the Void Glimpse Stage while the other one was at the Void Inquiry Stage!

    That Void Glimpse Stage old monster wore a set of hemp robes. His hair was grey and his white beard looked like a halberd. His eyes were sharp and ferocious like raging mes. He carried an ancient, massive sword box on his back. His aura force was also extremely vigorous. It was not even a trace weaker than that of King Ying Long!

    As soon as these four individuals saw Hong Yi¡¯s arrival, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, when they saw Ning Fan who was walking beside Hong Yi, one of the old monsters was instantly filled with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhou Ming! I didn¡¯t expect for you to actually return to the ind after leaving. That day, you agreed to leave this Lightning Bamboo Ind but it turns out it was all just a trick! You are tantly courting death!¡±

    ¡°Even if you are a revered elder of the Rain Pce and you have Yun Tianjue¡¯s protection, you disrespected the Zhou n of the internal sea. Today, this old man is going to have a taste of your techniques. I want to see what kind of strength you have that gave you the audacity to mess with our Zhou n!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, this young man is bold and reckless. He intruded the Golden Lightning Heavenly Dwelling and tried to harm you. He should be executed right away!¡±

    Three Void Glimpse Stage experts yelled in rage. Each of the old monsters stared angrily at Ning Fan as if mes would ze out from their eyes.

    Only that old man who was carrying a sword acted differently. Even though his personality was unyielding and strong, his insight was rather deep.

    He could faintly tell that Hong Yi did not harbor any hostility towards Ning Fan judging from her attitude as the both of them stood together side by side.

    He raised one of his hands to stop the three Void Glimpse Stage old monsters from yelling. He gently cupped his fists and said to Hong Yi.

    ¡°My Lord, may I be bold to ask why you would be with this person in your journey? Why did you dy your departure from the ck Lightning Realm for three days? Were there some changes?¡±

    The old man¡¯s questions were rather euphemistic. If there were really some changes in the ck Lightning Realm, Ning Fan would very likely be the one who was responsible for it. If that was the case, he would kill Ning Fan with his own hands after asking him the reasons behind his actions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Elder. As the dignified daughter of the lightning sovereign, why would I be troubled by a lowly Divine Transformation Realm junior? Moreover, it¡¯s because of his help in my trip to the ck Lightning Realm that I managed to obtain enough bamboo leaves. Even though it was slightlyter than the agreed time, the bamboo leaves that I obtained are beyond my expectations. Now, everything can proceed ordingly.¡± Hong Yi coldly exined.

    ¡°The daughter of the lightning sovereign?¡± A Void Glimpse Stage old monster asked doubtfully but he hurriedly kept his mouth shut after the old man carrying the sword red at him.

    ¡°My Lo... Mistress, it¡¯s indeed an extremely joyful matter that you were able to gather enough bamboo leaves. Since Fellow Daoist Zhou has contributed his help, he can¡¯t be considered as an enemy to us anymore. This ce isn¡¯t the right ce for conversations. Mistress, please move to the Thunder Court Pavilion! Fellow Daoist Zhou,e with us!¡±

    The old man sounded extremely courteous to Hong Yi but the way he spoke to Ning Fan was rather authoritative as if he wasn¡¯t allowing thetter to refuse.

    After hearing that Ning Fan was an ally rather than an enemy, the other three Void Glimpse Stage old experts also concealed their killing intent. Even so, their expressions were still filled with vignce.

    Ning Fan also did not say anything. He did not give an exnation. Since Hong Yi had exined for him, he naturally did not need to say anything. All he needed to do was just to follow behind Hong Yi.

    He shifted his gaze to the three Void Glimpse Stage old monsters as if he had something in his mind. He had never heard of these three Void Glimpse Stage old monsters before in the Endless Sea. Presumably, they were the hidden experts of the Zhou n.

    If Ning Fan were to face them before entering the Bamboo Lightning Ind, Ning Fan would be afraid of them. However, after the trip to the ck Lightning Realm, hisbat power had sharply increased. There were already tens of Void Glimpse Stage old monsters who had died in his hands. Moreover, these three Void Glimpse Stage experts were lightning cultivators of the Zhou n. Hence, he did not need to put them in his eyes.

    However, that old man carrying a sword was different. He gave Ning Fan an extremely strong sense of danger.

    The Zhou n was famous for their lightning cultivators. However, even though that elderly man was an expert of the Zhou n, he was not a lightning cultivator but a sword cultivator instead. Therefore, Ning Fan¡¯s Tai Su Lightning Star would have no effect on him.

    Thebat power of this old man was not inferior to that of King Ying Long. Without the help of the lightning star, if Ning Fan fought him, he would be a much more difficult opponent to deal with than King Ying Long.

    The devil qi on Ning Fan¡¯s primordial spirit had yet to vanish and he currently could not go into the demonized state. Yet, he still might not necessarily be able to defeat this old man even if he does go into that state.

    In terms of strength, Ning Fan was not as strong as the old man. However, in terms of trump cards, Ning Fan had a stored attack of the Stele of Sun and Moon and the concealment of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. Thus, he was not terrified of him.

    ording to what Hong Yi called him, this old man should be the third elder of the Zhou n.

    A series of memories shed within his mind. Ning Fan vaguely recalled that when he killed Revered me in the past, he had once heard of the third elder of the Zhou n from the two Void Refinement Realm pce lords of the Rain Pce.

    ¡°The third elder of the Zhou n, Zhou Chen, is a Void Inquiry Stage expert. Rumor has it that he is just a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Void Pierce Stage. He has a determined and unyielding personality and he kills people like cutting straws... If I am not wrong, this old man is that Zhou Chen. Zhou Chen is a servant of Lightning Sovereign Bu Zhou, just like the other old monsters in the Zhou n. They only recognize and address the lightning sovereign as ¡®My Lord¡¯. However, he addressed Hong Yi as ¡®My Lord¡¯ earlier but corrected it after... After hearing for the first time that Hong Yi is the daughter of the lightning sovereign, that Void Glimpse Stage expert seemed to be a little shocked as well... Could it be that there is something wrong with Hong Yi¡¯s identity? Could it be that she isn¡¯t the daughter of the lightning sovereign but the lightning sovereign himself instead?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly stern. If his guess is correct, those parts which he could not figure out in the past would make sense.

    However, the lightning sovereign is rumored to be unable to leave the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb. Furthermore, there is no information saying that the lightning sovereign is a woman... It seems like my guess is a little impartial.

    ¡°Are you doubting my identity?¡± Hong Yi who was walking beside him suddenly gave him a cold smile and talked to him through telepathy.

    ¡°Who you are is none of my business.¡± Ning fan said firmly. After Hong Yi questioned him, he nearly was ny percent certain that Hong Yi was not the daughter of the lightning sovereign.

    However, he was not very sure of Hong Yi being the lightning sovereign and he did not have the interest to dig any deeper.

    Just as what he had said, he did not want to know Hong Yi¡¯s identity and he was not willing to interfere as well.

    Lightning Sovereign Bu Zhou seemed to have a lot ofplicated grudges with the Rain Pce. Ning Fan did not want to get himself involved in those matters.

    ¡°Well said! About things that are irrelevant to you, don¡¯t bother. About words that are without clear evidence, don¡¯t say them. This is the way to protect yourself.¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s expression became calm. There was no sign of excitement or anger.

    Ning Fan calmed his mind and followed Hong Yi and the others into the Thunder Court Pavilion.

    The ce where the Thunder Court Pavilion was located was also a forbidden area on Lightning Bamboo Ind. It was in an extremely hidden ce and there was also a supreme grand formation. However, there were no cultivators guarding the area.

    Ning Fan secretly guessed that the reason why there were no cultivators guarding this ce was probably because Zhou Chen and the others were afraid that someone would see Hong Yi.

    Apparently, even if Hong Yi was not the lightning sovereign, her identity could also bring troubles. Hence, her existence could not be revealed.

    After going inside the pavilion, everyone sat on different seats. Hong Yi sat on the main seat of the pavilion and the four experts guarded her by her side like how the stars twinkled around the bright moon. As for Ning Fan, he sat at the corner of the pavilion.

    Zhou Chen and the others reported some things to Hong Yi one after another. All of them used jargon when conveying messages. When they were conveying crucial information, they would use telepathy. Ning Fan did not understand a single thing during their reports.

    The things they discussed next was the trip to the ck Lightning Realm this time. Hong Yi had briefly recounted how she met Ning Fan and told everyone his contribution during the trip.

    When they heard that Ning Fan who only had a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base had managed to obtain 24 dark golden bamboo leaves, the three Void Glimpse Stage experts simultaneously sucked in a cold breath. It was impossible for them not to feel shocked.

    Even if the three of them had heaven-defying concealment abilities that could enable them to avoid the detection of the ferocious beasts guarding the ck Lightning Realm, none of them could go beyond ten floors after entering the ck Lightning Tower, much less kill Void Inquiry Stage experts and obtain the dark golden bamboo leaves above the eleventh floor.

    When they heard that Ning Fan was proficient in a mysterious wind mist technique that could erase some unique marks, even Zhou Chen who was a Void Inquiry Stage expert felt a little uneasy.

    The four of them finally understood why Hong Yi who was always cold-blooded would be so fond of Ning Fan.

    It turns out that Ning Fan¡¯s wind mist technique could really contribute greatly to that matter!

    ¡°Third Elder, I have made an agreement with this young man. After he gathers seven dark golden bamboo leaves for me, I will give him all the golden lightning bamboo leaves as a present, teach him a magic technique andmand all members of the Zhou n to protect him. I have already sworn the Great Oath of Heart Devil for this promise. Hence, from today onwards, we, the Zhou n of the Endless Sea, will treat Zhou Ming as our esteemed guest. In the Endless Sea, no force shall act against Zhou Ming. For those who defy this order, the only oue is to be eradicated by Void Refinement Realm experts!¡±

    Hong Yi had acted ording to the agreement she had with Ning Fan and gave themand to Zhou Chen and the others to protect Ning Fan. Besides, the level of protection she assured Ning Fan was not low as Void Refinement Realm experts of the Zhou n could be sent to protect him.

    Immediately, the expressions of the three Void Glimpse Stage experts changed and advised against it.

    ¡°What?! We, the Void Refinement Realm experts of the Zhou n, have made a promise with the Rain Pce in the past that we must not openly help anyone... This Zhou Ming is rumored to be especially good at creating troubles. If he brings a huge disaster to himself, we might expose our hidden secrets just to protect him...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Haven¡¯t you heard that Mistress has already sworn the Great Oath of Heart Devil?! No matter what, we have to act ording to the Mistress¡¯ order and not to let her go against her own oath!¡±

    Before Hong Yi had even said anything, Zhou Chen directly shouted to stop the three experts and immediately cupped his fists towards Hong Yi.

    ¡°Mistress, please calm your anger. The three of them had just advanced into the Void Refinement Realm in the recent five thousand years and they are not familiar with Mistress¡¯ temperament. I hope the Mistress can forgive them!¡±

    Zhou Chen knew Hong Yi¡¯s temperament very well. Hong Yi did not like anyone refuting her. If this situation had happened in the past, the three of them who dared to question her order would certainly be executed at once.

    These three Void Glimpse Stage experts were not aware of Hong Yi¡¯s temperament and they did not know how dangerous it was to defy her.

    The reason why Zhou Chen hurriedly mediated the situation was because he was afraid that the three of them would die in vain for angering Hong Yi.

    Inwardly, Zhou Chen could not understand Hong Yi¡¯s actions. In his memories, she had never sworn any oaths to anyone, much less the Great Oath of Heart Devil.

    He nced sideways at Ning Fan and muttered internally.

    It seems like this young man is rather extraordinary as he was able to make the Mistress swear an oath.

    Since he was able to gather 24 dark golden bamboo leaves in the ck Lightning Tower, he definitely managed to kill all the way up to the 24th floor. Even I find it difficult to go to that floor. Moreover, I can¡¯t even get past the defensive line of ferocious beasts at the entrance of the ck Lightning Realm at all.

    ¡°Humph! This time, Zhou Chen is here to ask for forgiveness on your behalf. Next time, I don¡¯t want to hear anyone questioning mymand!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s beautiful blood-red pupils shed with a terrifying lightning ray.

    That lightning ray was quick. It was just like a flicker of light and there was no way to notice it clearly at all. However, the three Void Glimpse Stage experts felt a sudden sharp pain in their Sea of Consciousness, as if their brains were about to explode. If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Yi who had exercised mercy, the three of them would certainly die!

    The three of them were immediately drenched with cold sweat. They hurriedly cupped their fists to apologize, not daring to disobey Hong Yi.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged but internally, he was startled.

    This woman¡¯s personality sure is cold...

    Hong Yi was just being cold to him. To others, she was cold-blooded.

    Compared to them, Hong Yi¡¯s attitude which was neither friendly nor hostile to him was already extremely polite.

    He did not intervene. After all, that was the internal matter of the Zhou n and it had nothing to do with him.

    What made Ning Fan excited was that the Zhou n of the internal sea would be his backer from today onwards with themand from Hong Yi. But he does not really expect that the Void Refinement Realm experts of the Zhou n would actuallye to help him no matter what when he is in trouble.

    However, with just the name of the Zhou n alone, it already benefited Ning Fan quite a lot.

    A revered elder of the Rain Pce and an esteemed guest of the Zhou n. This time, Ning Fan could really be considered to be mingling along both of the greatest forces in the Endless Sea.

    ¡°Third Elder, how many one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs are there in your hands?¡± Hong Yi suddenly opened her mouth to ask.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t worry. There are still one hundred tufts of spiritual herbs in my hands. All of them are ones that I have painstakingly gathered over the past ten thousand years. Each of them could be used as the auxiliary medicine to harmonize the medicinal power of the dark golden bamboo leaves.¡± Zhou Chen answered politely.

    ¡°Just one hundred tufts? The lightning power of the dark golden bamboo leaves is extremely strong. Each of the bamboo leaves will need at least 5 tufts of one hundred thousand spiritual herbs to harmonize its medicinal power... That is to say, if I take 60 tufts away, there are only 40 tufts left, right? Fine. Zhou Chen, you take the forty tufts of one hundred thousand spiritual herbs and give them to Zhou Ming!¡± Hong Yi said firmly without allowing any refusal.

    ¡°W-What?!¡± This time, even Zhou Chen was surprised. Even he had the impulse to question Hong Yi¡¯smand.

    One hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs were necessary materials in refining Seventh Revolution pills. Each tuft was worth a lot. Even if there were no Seventh Revolution Pill Masters in the Rain World, one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs could also be used in Sixth Revolution Pills to enhance their medicinal power.

    Even for Void Fragmentation Realm experts, it was extremely difficult to obtain one hundred thousand years old medicinal herbs. As a Void Inquiry Stage expert and the third elder of the Zhou n, Zhou Chen had managed to gather one hundred tufts after spending ten thousand years. Each of them was the result of Zhou Chen¡¯s painstaking efforts. How could such precious items be given away to someone so casually?!

    He was not reluctant to give them away. However, these spiritual herbs were necessary for Hong Yi to stand on the pinnacle of power once again!

    ¡°Do you dare to defy my orders?¡± Hong Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°No, Mistress. My loyalty to Mistress never changes. The sun and the moon can be my witnesses... However, these spiritual herbs are needed for the ¡®great matter¡¯ in the future other than helping Mistress recover the injuries of your primordial spirit. If these spiritual herbs are given away, I¡¯m afraid the day when the Mistress can fully recover your cultivation will be uncertain...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Zhou Ming¡¯s Wind Mist Finger is a great help to me and I can skip the medicinal bath of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs. Go now. Take the forty tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs and give them all to Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zhou Chen gritted his teeth. Everything he did was for his lord. In order to aplish his lord¡¯s mission, he could work constantly for ten thousand years. He could get rid of his own ferocious personality. No matter what, he would never defy an order given by his lord.

    Today, however, this matter was rather important. He did not dare to be careless.

    Zhou Chen looked at Ning Fan¡¯s direction. The hesitation in his eyes turned into determination. Suddenly, he rose to his feet.

    ¡°Mistress, whether or not he has the capabilities of helping you aplish that ¡®great matter¡¯, I will need to test it myself! I understand that my actions vite Mistress¡¯ rules. I deserve death ording to my sin. However, Mistress, please allow me to just destroy one of my arms as an apology after this considering all of my efforts and contributions in the past!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming, if you want the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, then withstand a sword strike from me. If you manage to do so, you can then have the herbs!¡±

    *Chi*

    Zhou Chen¡¯s white hair flew in the air. A peerlessly vigorous aura force was being emanated from the sword box behind him along with the shrill of a sword.

    All of a sudden, the color of the clouds and sky changed. His vigorous sword qi filled the atmosphere like a fierce dragon!

    ¡°Do you dare to take this challenge?!¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid?!¡±

    Ning Fan instantly got to his feet. He knows that if he fails to withstand a sword strike from Zhou Chen, he definitely could not obtain the herbs.

    He did not know about the secret matter concerning Hong Yi and the others. However, just for the sake of Luo You, he had to obtain the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize the dark golden bamboo leaves and heal her.

    Luo You was injured in trying to rescue him. Hence, he certainly could not cast her aside without doing anything!

    ¡°If I can withstand a single sword strike from the Third Elder, please give me the herbs as promised!¡±

    A terrifying baleful qi spread out from Ning Fan¡¯s body, shocking everyone in the pavilion.

    It was baleful qi that could only be left by the deaths of tens of thousands of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and tens of Void Refinement Realm experts!

    Along Ning Fan¡¯s journey, he had reaped countless lives. Up until today, he had killed more than ten thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. As for those with a lower cultivation level than him, it was innumerable!

    Even Zhou Chen felt his mind be chaotic in the face of this immense baleful qi.

    Hong Yi raised her head and looked at Ning Fan. It was filled with a hint of amazement again. Ning Fan had surprised her too many times.

    ¡°Within the Rain World, the intensity of this young man¡¯s baleful qi can be considered to be the greatest among everyone below the Void Fragmentation Realm!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 435 - Malus Halliana Sword

    Chapter 435: Malus Halliana Sword

    Zhou Chen¡¯s sword qi was as vigorous as a dragon while Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi soared into the sky. The weather suddenly changed suddenly on Lightning Bamboo Ind. Thousands of cultivators were shocked. Countless cultivators rushed to the Thunder Court Pavilion, the forbidden area of the ind.

    Hong Yi suddenly rose to her feet. She held a token in her hand and activated the grand formation of the Thunder Court Pavilion, sealing off all of the fluctuations of magic power from their battle.

    Hong Yi signaled to three Void Glimpse Stage experts and requested for them to leave the Thunder Court Pavilion to stabilize the situation in the ind.

    Ning Fan was not really concerned about what the others around him did. Now, there was only a single person in his eyes ¨C Zhou Chen.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s strength was nowhere near Yun Tianjue¡¯s. However, among all Void Refinement Realm experts, he definitely was one of the top swordmasters.

    The nature of his sword intent was different from Yun Tianjue¡¯s.

    With his baleful qi covering his body, Ning Fan carefully studied the vigorous sword intent that was thrashing against him. Inwardly, he gradually understood something.

    ¡°This is a sword that has emotions! Aside from that, the emotion that was currently within this sword is something between a man and a woman. If it were to be perceived at a deeper level, it is the feeling of ¡®sorrow¡¯!¡±

    Just as his voice fell, Zhou Chen¡¯s old eyes instantly shed with a hint of surprise. He was shocked that Ning Fan was able to see through the nature of his sword intent with one look!

    Precisely, the sword intent he hadprehended was the Sword of Sentiment. Compared to many sword cultivators who were heartless and ruthless, Zhou Chen was an exception.

    The sentiment he ced within his sword was the rtionship between a man and a woman and which had a sorrowful end...

    In Zhou Chen¡¯s entire lifetime, he had fought against countless sword cultivators in the Rain World. All of those who were able to see through his sword intent as the Sword of Sentiment was Void Refinement Realm sword cultivators!

    Those who were able to discern that it was about a rtionship between a man and a woman on the basis of the Sword of Sentiment were of at least the Void Inquiry Stage sword cultivators.

    Those who were able to tell that it was the sentiment of sorrow that was in the sword intent were sword cultivators who definitely had Void Fragmentation Realm level insight. In his entire life, he had only met three of them!

    Among the three, one of them was Yun Tianjue. As for the other two, they were the Sword Sovereign of the Sword World and a rogue immortal who travelled across the Four Heavens. Ning Fan was the fourth person!

    Well, it was not strange. While Ning Fan¡¯s level in the Dao of Swords might not be the strongest in the Nine Worlds, his knowledge can definitely be considered to be high among countless sword cultivators.

    ¡°I have underestimated you. Even though your cultivation base is weak, no one in this Rain World canpete with you in terms of your swordprehension other than the White-Robed Sword God... If it wasn¡¯t for the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, I certainly will be willing to be friends with you! Unfortunately, as a servant of my lord, I have to do what I was entrusted! I¡¯m sorry that I have to face you! Aspensation, I shall let you see the most precious sword in my entire life!¡±

    Zhou Chen clenched his teeth and made a hand seal. A clear ¡°ching¡± was suddenly heard from the sword box behind him. In the next moment, Zhou Chen was already holding a long sword in his hand. It was a wooden sword.

    The wood that had been used to make the sword gave off a whiff of fragrance of begonia. If Ning Fan was not wrong, it was the wood from the Malus Halliana[1].

    This sword was rather ordinary. It was so light that it seemed like it would break when one shook it.

    However, Ning Fan understood that even an extremely ordinary sword would turn into the most extraordinary sword when it falls into the hands of the swordsmen like Zhou Chen.

    When he was in Gusu, he studied swords and understood them. Now, he had alreadyprehended the principle of ¡°weak swords but strong intent and strong swords but weak intent¡±.

    If it¡¯s a flying sword, it would naturally be better to use stronger and lighter materials to make the sword. After all, it was difficult to prevent magic treasures from colliding against each other.

    If it¡¯s a broadsword, one also needs to ce some emphasis on the materials used to forge the swords in order to make sure it has arge attack range to sweep away arge number of enemies.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s sword was obviously neither of the two.

    This sword was an intent sword. Even though the size of the sword was incredibly small and seemed fragile, it could disy the strongest sword intent!

    What Ning Fan had to defend against was not Zhou Chen¡¯s sword light but his sword intent instead.

    Sword intent could strike from every opening. Even if Ning Fan had the lightning armor, it could notpletely defend against it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. At first, he was prepared to summon his lightning armor to defend against his opponent¡¯s blow. However, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t a trick he could pull off in front of this Zhou Chen. Instead, he had to show his true capabilities. Otherwise, he would definitely be unable to withstand Zhou Chen¡¯s strike.

    After taking care of the situation, the three Void Glimpse Stage experts returned to the pavilion. When they saw Zhou Chen use the wooden sword, all of their expressions changed.

    ¡°What?! The third elder actually decided to use the ¡®Malus Halliana Sword! This sword kills without shedding blood. Rumor has it that the third elder had used this one sword to kill Void Inquiry Stage old monsters in his entire lifetime. There were at least ten Void Inquiry Stage experts who had been killed by this sword! It is quite unexpected for the third elder to actually use this sword for a mere Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°For a mere Zhou Ming...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows were slightly knitted together. Did these three Void Glimpse Stage old monsters really think that they were so outstanding that they could treat Ning Fan like an ant?

    If I want the Zhou n to be my backer in the future, I must never let them underestimate me. At least, I have to show them something that can gain their respect.

    Thus, that¡¯s another reason why I can¡¯t reserve my strength.

    ¡°Lightning armor, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan made a hand seal. It was none other than the hand seal to summon the Primordial Lightning Armor.

    As Void Refinement Realm experts of the Zhou n, the three Void Glimpse Stage experts, of course, knew the Primordial Lightning Armor secret technique. However, this technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. The users of this technique had to devour primordial lightning in order to improve it.

    Other than the lightning sovereign who had practiced this technique until the highest level, there was not a single cultivator in the Zhou n who managed to improve this technique to the silver grade or above.

    It was no surprise. After all, one could only obtain a trace of primordial lightning by killing a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and they must also be lightning cultivators.

    If one wishes to withstand Void Refinement Realm attacks using this technique, they would need to improve their lightning armor to the golden grade. In order to make the lightning armor break through to the golden grade, it was absolutely impossible without more than ten thousand traces of primordial lightning. Besides, it was rumored that the amount of primordial lightning needed for the lightning armor to improve after attaining the golden grade would be even more massive.

    There were only several hundreds of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in total in the internal sea. This number had also taken into ount all the secret members of the Four ns of the Deep Sea and the Zhou n.

    Not to mention that the lightning cultivators were only a minority of these experts, even if one kills all the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the Rain World, they would not be able to gather enough primordial lightning to make their lightning armor break through to the golden grade.

    Hence, in the eyes of the three Void Glimpse Stage experts, this technique was undoubtedly an insignificant technique.

    When they saw Ning Fan disy this technique, they did not regard it as something significant.

    ¡°This technique must be the one Mistress taught him. Hehe. This young man is just a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator after all. He actually only knows how to summon a silver-grade lightning armor to defend against the strongest sword strike of the third elder. How could such an inferior defensive technique withstand the third elder¡¯s sword intent?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch any longer. He will certainly lose...¡±

    Just as their voices fell, all of them were suddenly at a loss for words at the next moment. Their eyes turned asrge and as round as a camel bell, their faces filled with disbelief.

    What they saw was a set of golden lightning armor covering Ning Fan¡¯s white robes. Besides, that golden armor gave out a massive amount of lightning power which was enough to defend against a Void Pierce Stage attack. Evidently, it was a lightning armor at the third level!

    ¡°Impossible! He actually managed to cultivate the lightning armor to the third level! H-How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°After the lightning sovereign, the Rain World now has another person who sessfully cultivated the lightning armor to the third level of the golden grade! This armor is enough to make him nearly invincible among Void Inquiry Stage experts... Because of this armor, there are nearly no Void Inquiry Stage old monsters who can harm him! As for us...¡±

    ¡°As for us, even though we are Void Refinement Realm experts, we are just at the Void Glimpse Stage. Even if we use all of our strength, we certainly cannot even leave a single scratch on him!¡±

    The expressions of the three Void Refinement Realm experts were filled with surprise. They were literally speechless after witnessing the scene before their eyes.

    All of their intentions to belittle Ning Fan vanishedpletely at this moment.

    The cold eyes of Hong Yi who was observing the fight at the sidelines shed with a hint of surprise once again after looking at Ning Fan who seemed like Konjin. Silently, she muttered to herself.

    ¡°This young man has just gone into the ck Lightning Tower one time. In just ten days, he actually obtained such arge amount of primordial lightning. It really surprised me. When I was gathering primordial lightning in the past, I wasn¡¯t as fast as him.¡±

    Even when Hong Yi entered the lightning tower on her own in the past, she could only depend on killing the undead spirits to obtain all the primordial lightning she needed. Therefore, she was not as efficient and as fast as Ning Fan in gathering primordial lightning.

    With Lei Shiyi¡¯s help, Ning Fan could directly purchase a great deal of primordial lightning. Moreover, he was also involved in the massive battle against Ying Long¡¯s troops and became the hero who had in Ying Long. Furthermore, the lightning lord of every floor he went would spare no effort in gathering primordial lightning to give them all to Ning Fan.

    Since Ning Fan did not personally engage in battle to gather most of the primordial lightning, Hong Yi who only acted alone naturally could notpete with him.

    Zhou Chen took in a light breath. His eyes became even more solemn. With a clear voice, he said.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, even though your lightning armor is strong, it would be difficult to defend against ¡®intent¡¯ even if it could block magic techniques, body techniques and tangible attacks. Be it demon intent, divine intent or devil intent, all types of intent are still fundamentally about the intent realm. The cultivation of magic power is tangible but the cultivation of the intent realm is intangible. The reason why a cultivator would need to improve their intent realm in order to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm and the Void Refinement Realm is fundamentally because the breakthroughs need cultivators to understand the transition between ¡®tangible¡¯ and ¡®void¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The first step of the intent realm is the ¡®tangible state¡¯. The second step of the intent realm is the ¡®void state¡¯. The third state of the intent realm is the ¡®true state¡¯ from the rumors. Every intent realm has their very own grade. The grade of the intent realm will improve as one¡¯sprehension towards it increases...¡±

    ¡°My sword intent is called the Haitang[2] Sword Intent. I gained thisprehension using a tuft of Malus Halliana. When I first obtained it, it was inferior and it had no grade. However, after spending a great deal of effort to cultivate this intent, the grade of this intent realm has already improved to the ninth grade, the eighth grade and eventually the seventh grade from absolutely nothing. Now, my Haitang Sword Intent is already a sixth grade intent realm! Little Friend, be prepared to take my blow!¡±

    The actual reason why Zhou Chen would talk so much was because he was giving Ning Fan some advice. He was sharing his understanding of the cultivation of the intent realm to Ning Fan.

    It was hispensation. It was thepensation he decided to give to Ning Fan for his decision to draw his sword against him.

    As he made that decision, he had gone against Hong Yi¡¯smand as well as his own heart.

    After witnessing the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor and hisprehension in the Dao of Swords, he already had the intention of befriending Ning Fan.

    However, he was loyal to his lord and was reluctant to give the spiritual herbs away just like that. Thus, even though he would go against Hong Yi¡¯s order, lose the chance to make friends with Ning Fan and even need to give up one of his arms after the fight, he still had to draw his sword!

    In this life of his, his lovelife was already the past. He was only left with a debt of gratitude. Showing his loyalty to his lord was originally to repay this debt of gratitude.

    If he also loses this chance to repay his debt, the effort he had spent to cultivate the Dao alone in the past ten thousand years would only have a sorrowful end and the Dao he had been cultivating would be meaningless.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s words entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    Each of the words he spoke originated from the loneliness he had personally experienced in the past ten thousand years and all theprehensions of the Dao he had gained. A single word could be considered to be worth a thousand ounces of gold. Countless cultivators in the Rain World had begged Zhou Chen for advice but he would never say a single word to them. Today, however, since he really had no choice but to draw his sword against Ning Fan, the onlypensation he could give in return was his Daoprehensions.

    Ning Fan carefully pondered over Zhou Chen¡¯s words. The insights within his mind gradually increased.

    His divine intent was rain; his devil intent was mountain while his demon intent was Fu Li. With his terrifying ability toprehend things, he had discovered three types of intent realms and eventually fused them into one.

    However, until the moment he created the Intent Realm of Memory, he still could not see through the essence of the intent realm. He only knew that it was an intent realm of the second step.

    After Zhou Chen told Ning Fan that the cultivation of the intent realm was actually the cultivation of the word ¡®void¡¯, all of the confusions he had in the past were resolved today.

    From nothing to something. Condensing magic power for cultivation. From being tangible to intangible. Breaking the magic technique to form intent. By crushing the void space, one could be a life immortal. Byprehending the truth of the Dao, one could be a true immortal.

    Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts slowly became emptier and clearer. It was all because of Zhou Chen¡¯s advice which helped him solve countless confusions that greatly troubled him. Well, the journey of cultivation was always full of hindrances.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    He cupped his fists towards Zhou Chen. There were no grudges in his voice but gratitude instead.

    The reason why Zhou Chen drew his sword against him was not because of his personal grudges but his loyalty to his lord. He was not a viin. Thus, Ning Fan did not me Zhou Chen for doing so.

    Since Zhou Chen had shared his Daoprehension with Ning Fan, he, of course, would naturally feel grateful to him.

    However, since both of them were going to have a fight, they naturally could not show any mercy and both of them had to give their best.

    Gradually, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became more focused while Zhou Chen ced all of his concentration into the Malus Halliana Sword.

    Zhou Chen had a firm reason to draw his sword while Ning Fan had a strong determination to save Luo You.

    This was just a battle between two experts but it indirectly hinted behind the true reason for all the bloodsheds in the cultivation world.

    In many asions, cultivators had no other choice but to fight and kill in order topete for limited resources and to protect their own Dao.

    ¡°Sword up!¡±

    Zhou Chen suddenly raised his sword. Killing intent exuded from his body like clouds. Even though he had yet to activate his sword intent, his sword qi had already rushed towards Ning Fan. It was strong enough to killmon Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression looked slightly surprised. This sword qi was certainly a sword qi that Zhou Chen did not deliberately release. Such a sword qi was already enough to kill ordinary Void Glimpse Stage experts. If it was a sword qi which Zhou Chen released with all his strength, wouldn¡¯t it be able to instantly kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert?!

    So that¡¯s why the two Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce were so terrified when they heard of Zhou Chen¡¯s name in the past, as if they had experienced some kind of nightmare.

    Even though Zhou Chen was just a step away from attaining the Void Pierce Stage, he had already taken the lives of a few Void Pierce Stage experts. Moreover, he had even killed an Absolute Void Stage expert!

    If it wasn¡¯t for some unique reasons, this person¡¯s cultivation base would definitely not stop at the Void Inquiry Stage. Even though he was not as crazy as Yun Tianjue, he was certainly als a sword cultivator who was strong enough to travel across the Rain World without any hindrance!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Traces of sword qi which Zhou Chen released unintentionally hit Ning Fan¡¯s chest, creating a few lightning ripples.

    Ning Fan sessfully blocked these traces of sword qi by depending on the strength of his lightning armor. However, Ning Fan was aware that the attack that was truly difficult to withstand was Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent that he would release with his full power through the weakest sword!

    Zhou Chen raised his hand.

    His sword intent was about toe!

    ¡°This is bad. Retreat now!¡±

    The three Void Glimpse Stage experts fled in fear nearly at the same time. They could only regain theirposure after retreating outside of the grand formation of the Thunder Court Pavilion.

    As for Hong Yi, she naturally did not need to run away. However, when she saw Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent which remained unchanged after ten thousand years but became more and more stubborn than before, she let out a sigh for the first time.

    ¡°Zhou Chen, you are still as stubborn as back then... I have erased your memories four times using the White Lightning Memory Extinguisher Technique but you still can¡¯t forget your past. If you had forgotten about it, you would have already been a Void Pierce Stage expert ten thousand years ago and a Void Fragmentation Realm expert now. Among all of the elders under mymand, your potential is obviously the highest....¡±

    Even with Hong Yi¡¯s cold personality, she actually felt sad for Zhou Chen. It was enough to show how great this expert¡¯s potential was.

    Hong Yi just let out a sigh and wore her usual cold and indifferent expression again. She stared at Ning Fan quietly. All of her focus was concentrated on Ning Fan.

    ¡°I wonder ¡®how many years¡¯ you can endure in the face of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent. If you can endure more than one hundred years, I will save you. If you can¡¯t, I will let you suffer for a while. Who asked you to provoke me a few times in the past?¡±

    As soon as Hong Yi finished speaking, even she frowned at what she said.

    Strange... Why would I want to ¡®take revenge¡¯ on him? Is it because of the tuft of lightning grass that took another form of existence?

    ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome...¡±

    It was indeed troublesome to Hong Yi. In the past, she was as cold as ice. When she separated her primordial spirit into ten thousand traces, she even turned all of her separated primordial spirit into grass in order to not influence her original personality. Grass and trees had no emotions. Thus, when her separated primordial spiritbined into one again, it would naturally be emotionless as well.

    Unfortunately, one tuft of the lightning grass was touched by someone and it turned into the form of a human. Because of that, it had a heart and emotions.

    To Hong Yi who cultivated the Heartless Path, emotions were poison. Moreover, the traces of past memories were reopened because of that trace of emotion.

    ¡°I am not Ning Honghong. I am Hong Yi...¡± Hong Yi knitted her brows and used the White Lightning Memory Extinguisher Technique to erase the memories that she had just regained.

    She had once been Ning Honghong, but not any longer today. She wanted to be herself again!

    That trace of feelings she had for Ning Fan was also eliminated and she regained her calmness.

    ¡°If he can endure ¡®one hundred years¡¯, I will save him, just for the purpose of aplishing that ¡®great matter¡¯. If he is already dead in just ¡®ten years¡¯, there will be no meaning in saving him as it means that he¡¯s not that useful.¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s tone of voice became cold and merciless again.

    Ning Fan looked at Zhou Chen. As he stared at the wooden sword which was slightly reddish, the sense of danger he felt became even more stronger.

    At the next moment, Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent was like a huge tidal wave whichpletely drowned Ning Fan.

    He heard an old, indifferent and mncholic voice from Zhou Chen¡¯s mouth. He muttered a chant word after word.

    ¡°The First Style of the Sorrowful Sword, Ten Years of Life and Death!¡±

    That sword intent which was vigorous like tidal waterpletely disregarded the defense of the lightning armor and directly invaded Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    The grade of Ning Fan¡¯s Intent Realm of Memory was at the second step. It was far above Zhou Chen¡¯s sixth grade sword intent.

    However, in terms of understanding the intent realm, he was nowhere near Zhou Chen.

    It was because Zhou Chen had fused his sorrow in the past ten thousand years of Dao Cultivation into his sword intent.

    That sorrow remained unresolved and there was no way for him to express it. Thus, it became the most painful sword intent which could pierce a cultivator¡¯s heart.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned dazed. In just an instant, he felt like he had been through ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years and ten thousand years of life.

    That was a memory which was as sad as the sword and it solely belonged to Zhou Chen.

    Ning Fan¡¯s mindscape was sealed by the sword intent.

    His intelligence had sunk into an imaginary world.

    The ce where he stood was a small hill vige with green meadows and clear water.

    His appearance had changed greatly. He had be a young man at the ripe age of sixteen who was carrying a sword on his back. However, the appearance of this young man was clearly different from Ning Fan¡¯s. In contrast, it somewhat resembled Zhou Chen.

    Ning Fan¡¯s head was dizzy and painful. He could not remember his past.

    A trace of power from the Memory Intent Realm was flowing into his Sea of Consciousness. After a while, both of his eyes turned clear and he recognized the remnant dream realm of this ce.

    Zhou Chen had never imagined that the power of Ning Fan¡¯s intent realm was memory. Besides that, he had even woken up in Zhou Chen¡¯s memories!

    ¡°This is the world of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent. The touch of the sword intent on the external worldsts only for a second but this is the deepest part of the consciousness. Even though it is a second in the external world, it can be stretched as long as ten thousand years. This ce is just like a dream. No one can extricate themselves after sinking into this dream of the sword intent and all of them could only wait to be killed by Zhou Chen when their hearts are finally pierced through by Zhou Chen¡¯s swords. As for me, I managed to wake up with the help of the power of my Memory Intent Realm! Zhou Chen has miscalcted!¡±

    Ning Fan stood under a Malus Halliana. That tree grew at the entrance of the vige.

    Behind the tree stood a young girl wearing a pink shirt. She was rather embarrassed. When she walked out from the tree, she gave Ning Fan a beautiful smile.

    The youngdy had delicate and charming facial features. Her hair was tied upwards. There was also a scar on the left part of her face but it did not affect her beauty.

    The way she looked at Ning Fan was silly and affectionate.

    ¡°Brother Chen, I heard that you have been chosen by the immortal master of the Chi Yue[3] Sword Faction and you are going to be his disciple. Congrattions....¡±

    The beautiful eyes of the youngdy were filled with deep and gentle affection. However, Ning Fan remained unaffected. Instead, he was a little annoyed.

    Even though he had a lot of rtionships, he was not that passionate where he would be moved by ady whom he had never met before, even if it was in a dream.

    ¡°I am not Zhou Chen.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s words were cold. His gaze swept across heaven and earth and then walked towards the exit of the vige, trying to search for ways to break free from the sword intent.

    Just as he was about to leave the vige, thatdy suddenly grabbed his hands.

    ¡°Brother Chen, my father said that after you join the immortal sect, you will be an immortal master. You will be wealthy and powerful. Then, you will abandon me. I don¡¯t believe it at first, but... you...¡±¡±

    The young girl felt sad and began to cry helplessly.

    She was just pretending to smile from the beginning. After all, who would be happy when their lovers left them?

    ¡°I am not Zhou Chen!¡±

    Ning Fan turned around coldly. But when he saw thatdy¡¯s appearance clearly again, his heart softened.

    It was as if the dream was trying to make Ning Fan be fully immersed in it, thedy¡¯s appearance had turned into Zhihe¡¯s appearance cooperatively.

    ¡°Brother Chen... Don¡¯t go...¡± The youngdy fell to her knees on the ground and begged helplessly. Her body was soft like it was boneless.

    ¡°Zhihe!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He did not like anyone trying to involve his women. Even if it¡¯s only in a dream, he would never allow it!

    ¡°Who is Zhihe? I am not Zhihe. I am Haitang, Mu Haitang!¡± The young girl stood up sulkily. She was angry that Ning Fan called her the wrong name once again.

    In Zhou Chen¡¯s younger days, he liked making fun of Mu Haitang. He always called her name wrongly on purpose to make her angry and then coax her to smile.

    These scenes happened in the remnant dream realm before Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. These were the sorrows of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent.

    Zhou Chen wanted to create an illusory dream with his sorrow and trap Ning Fan¡¯s mind to cause him to sink into sadness. Then, ten thousand swords would pierce through his heart.

    This was the strongest form of the Sword Intent of Sorrow.

    ¡°No matter what, the fact that he has used Zhihe in this battle made me rather unhappy. However, speaking of this world, this is my illusory dream. Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent should have only allowed me to meet my partner in this dream without really intending to do so... He can¡¯t see my dream but I can see his past! Speaking from this aspect, if I crush his remnant dream, I will then win against his attack!¡±

    Knowing that Zhou Chen did not deliberately involve Zhihe in this dream realm, the anger in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes diminished a little. He gently held Mu Haitang up.

    No matter what, the current Mu Haitang was Zhihe while Ning Fan was Zhou Chen.

    Even though her name was different, in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, Zhihe was Zhihe and no one could hurt her.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s remnant dream had a sad ending. His beloved partner would certainly die in a disaster which would cause him to be lonely for ten thousand years. It would be the remnant pain which he could not erase.

    Ning Fan needed to break free from the remnant dream while preventing Mu Haitang who had turned into Zhihe to be hurt.

    After helping Mu Haitang up, he stood in front of her and looked at her with his gentle eyes.

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, where are we going?¡± When Mu Haitang saw that Ning Fan was not going to abandon her, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°To the Chi Yue Sword Faction! Apparently, the journey of Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation begins from the Chi Yue Sword Faction. If you follow me, no one will be able to hurt you! Zhihe!¡±

    ¡°I have told you many times. I am Haitang, Mu Haitang!¡± The young girl spoke unhappily. She had Zhihe¡¯s body but she held Mu Haitang¡¯s memories.

    Right after they left the vige, a great disaster suddenly befell the area.

    An old cultivator at the Harmonious Spirit Realm who had thick and long eyebrows stood in mid-air and looked down on the vige as if he was looking at ants.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for my senior brother to actually discover a disciple who practices the Sword Dao of Emotions in this lowly vige. With this disciple, he will certainly gain fondness from the ancestral master. His status will be more stable. Zhou Chen! How dare a lowly young man of a hill vige ruin my great n of seizing the position of power of the sect?! Humph! He cultivates the sword of emotions, doesn¡¯t he? He has a beauty in this vige, doesn¡¯t he? Then, I shall kill his beauty and make him angry and merciless. Let¡¯s see if he will still gain fondness from the ancestral master!¡±

    The old cultivator with long eyebrows spread his spirit sense. When he scanned across the vige, he suddenly clenched his teeth with ferociousness.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Haitang?! Where did she go? Why isn¡¯t she in the vige?!¡±

    In the past, Zhou Chen lost his beloved woman on the day he was epted by the Chi Yue Sword Faction.

    Since Ning Fan was in the dream now, he definitely would not let Zhihe be exposed to any danger, even if Zhihe was just illusory and was actually Mu Haitang.

    Even so, he would never allow anyone to harm Zhihe. Whoever dares toy a finger on her would die!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] Mallus Halliana is the English name that I found from Wikipedia for the Chinese name- ´¹Ë¿º£ÌÄ (Chui Si Hai Tang) In my perception, Chui Si Hai Tang literally means dangling silken begonia. However, you can get more information about this nt on Wikipedia.

    [2] Haitang (Chinese º£ÌÄ) From what I have searched through Google, the closest thing I can get is begonia.

    [3] Chi Yue (Chinese: ³àÔÀ) Chi (³à) literally means scarlet or naked Yue (ÔÀ) literally means mountain.

 Chapter 436 - Perfect Accomplishment Intent Realm! Memory Severing Dao Sword.

    <h4>Chapter 436: Perfect Aplishment Intent Realm! Memory Severing Dao Sword.</h4>

    The Chi Yue Sword Faction was located in a low-grade cultivation country in the Rain World called Chi Country. It was the number one sword faction in the country.

    As Ning Fan stood below the Chi Yue Mountain, the innocent and young Zhihe followed by his side. Both of them were in a joyful mood while admiring the scenery along their journey.

    After Mu Haitang turned into Zhihe, her personality had also gradually changed. Eventually, her bearing was nearly the same as Zhihe¡¯s.

    Ning Fan did not care if this dream was real or fake. As long as he was there, no one could hurt Zhihe.

    The body that Ning Fan was upying right now belonged to Zhou Chen. His current cultivation base belonged to Zhou Chen when he was sixteen.

    The Third Level of the Vein Opening Realm was indeed very weak.

    Within the illusory dream, Ning Fan did not inherit any cultivation base or body refinement realm from his original body. However, the power of his intent realm still remained.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. Pieces of ck snowkes condensed on the center of his palm.

    Each piece of snowke represented power from his intent realm. His Divine Intent of Memory exists in the form of the snowy and windy Seven Apricot City.

    With the power of that intent realm, even though Ning Fan was just at the Third Level of the Vein Opening Realm, he could travel unhindered and be unrivalled in Chi Country which was just a low-grade cultivation country.

    In a low-grade cultivation country, the strongest beings were experts at the Gold Core Realm. However, Ning Fan could freeze Divine Transformation Realm beings with the ice and snow of memory just by raising his hand!

    Besides that, he still had the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent which he could also use to hurt his enemies.

    ¡°As long as I am here, no one can hurt Zhihe. However, ording to my understanding, there isn¡¯t a country called Chi Country among the current eight hundred cultivation countries in the Rain World. It seems like this country had been ughtered and annihted by someone ten thousand years ago...¡±

    ¡°The First Style of Zhou Chen¡¯s Sword of Sorrow is called Ten Years of Life and Death. Does that mean this iplete dream will take a period of ten years...¡±

    ¡°In order to break this sword technique and get out of this illusory dream, I must not experience the slightest trace of sorrow in ten years. The biggest sorrow in this illusory dream is naturally the death of Mu Haitang which has inflicted Zhou Chen with endless pain and suffering. I only need to protect Zhihe for ten years and make sure she remains safe. Without any sorrow in ten years, I can break this dream!¡±

    After a while, Ning Fan dismissed his thoughts and led Mu Haitang to climb up the stairs of the mountain together.

    The Chi Yue Mountain was very tall. It was at least ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. Aside from that, the mountain was also full of danger. Lions, leopards, venomous bugs and snakes were all over the mountain. In the eyes of mortals, this mountain was an incredibly tall mountain that no one could climb.

    Mu Haitang was just a mortaldy. Her body was weak and her qi was feeble. After spending half a day climbing a mountain, she onlypleted one-tenth of its total height. Even so, she was already out of breath.

    When Ning Fan looked back and saw that Mu Haitang was sweating profusely, he squatted down and carried her on his back.

    Mu Haitang¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of surprise while on top of Ning Fan¡¯s back. Suddenly, her expression looked like she had just woken up from a deep dream.

    ¡°B-Brother Fan, I have dreamed of you again!¡± Very well. Now, Mu Haitang¡¯s existence waspletely erased. The illusory dream hadpletely reced Mu Haitang with Zhihe.

    ¡°You have woken up?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone became gentle but his eyes began to look serious.

    Dreams sure were mysterious and unpredictable. You might think that everything inside the dream is real but when you wake up from it, everything is just nothing but a false reality just like flowers in a mirror and the moon reflected on theke.

    Even though the things that happened in the dreams were illusory, Zhihe could always meet Ning Fan in them.

    Whether or not the life and death in these dreams were true or fake, it was really difficult to distinguish.

    However, Ning Fan was more certain that even though he was inside an illusory dream, he had to protect Zhihe from all kinds of dangers.

    ¡°Brother Fan, I really miss you...¡±

    ¡°I know. Get some rest first. I am going to bring you somewhere.¡±

    Internally, Ning Fan had a lot of things to say to her but he could only smile bitterly. In the journey of his Dao cultivation, he killed people like cutting down straws. But he also yearned to return to Yue Country as soon as possible. However, there were too many things he had yet to do. Thus, he could not return yet.

    On their journey to the summit of the mountain, only Zhihe was talking all the while Ning Fan listened patiently. asionally, some ferocious beasts would bolt out from the forest to block their path. Ning Fan just gave them a ferocious stare and they would all run away in shock.

    His baleful qi and devilish aura still remained after all.

    Half a dayter, they arrived at the summit of the mountain. It was already midnight. The moon was bright but the twinkling stars were rather rare in the sky.

    A magnificent jade pce with brightmps and mes floated on the dense clouds above the summit. It looked like an immortal world.

    Amidst the clouds and mist, young men and women carrying swords came and left. All of them were sword cultivators. This Chi Yue Sword Faction really deserved its reputation as the number one sword sect of the Chi Country.

    Although the night scenery was so beautiful and mesmerizing, Zhihe no longer had the energy to continue watching it and had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    All of a sudden, six disciples who were guarding the mountain appeared in front of Ning Fan and blocked his path. Each of their cultivation bases were at the Seventh Level of the Vein Opening Realm and above. All of them carried a sword and had valiant and soldierly bearings.

    Their gaze swept across Ning Fan. As soon as they discovered that he was just a cultivator at the Third Level of the Vein Opening Realm, their expressions revealed a hint of contempt.

    Then, they turned their gazes to Zhihe. When they saw Zhihe¡¯s beautiful appearance, all of them were stunned and their eyes shed with surprise.

    <i>What a beautifuldy!</i>

    ¡°I am Yu Wei, the deacon who is responsible for guarding this mountain. Who are you?! Why did you enter my Chi Yue Sword Faction along with ady without permission?!¡±

    Among the six disciples who were guarding the mountain, the person who seemed to be the leader of the group spoke to him. His cultivation base was at the Eight Level of the Vein Opening Realm. As he spoke, he secretly spread out his aura force and delivered it to Ning Fan, attempting to intimidate him.

    ¡°I am Zhou Chen!¡±

    Ning Fan flicked the sleeves of his hands which gave rise to a cool breeze that dispersed the aura force from Yu Wei. His expression remained as cool and indifferent as before.

    However, after taking the brunt of the force Ning Fan delivered with a flick of his sleeves, the six disciples who were on guard duty coughed out blood at the same time and fell back. Astonishment filled their expressions!

    Even though Ning Fan was in an illusory dream, he would never allow himself to be intimidated by juniors at the Vein Opening Realm. Besides, he really disliked the way the six cultivators looked at Zhihe. Thus, he briefly taught them a lesson.

    *Hiss*

    All of the disciples there including Yu Wei sucked in a cold breath.

    The young man who was standing in front of them was actually Zhou Chen! Furthermore, even though Zhou Chen¡¯s cultivation base was just at the Third Level of the Vein Opening Realm, he could block the aura force of a cultivator who was at the Eighth Level of the Vein Opening Realm. His strength was rather terrifying as he could injure six cultivators by just raising his hand!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Brother Zhou Chen. We¡¯re sorry that we failed to recognize you just now. Please forgive us for being impolite... The sect master has already agreed to ept Senior Brother Zhou Chen as the great disciple of the Chi Yue Sword Faction. Besides, the sect master has given the order that if Senior Brotheres to the sect, you can directly head to the Smoky Sword Pavilion and enter into seclusion toprehend swords for ten years... Ten yearster, if Senior Brother gets into the top ten of the Sword Competition of One Hundred Sects, you can leave this sect freely and no one will stop you.¡±

    The way Yu Wei and the others looked at Ning Fan carried a hint of fear. Not only were they afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s identity, but also of the terrifying strength that he showed after witnessing him injure the six of them by just raising his hand.

    None of them dared to steal a nce on Zhihe anymore as they were afraid that it would anger Ning Fan. Well, no matter where one goes, those with great strength always make others fear and respect them.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be no next time.¡±

    Ning Fan gave them a warning. Then, he walked to the entrance gate of the mountain carrying Zhihe on his back.

    All of the disciples along his path had already been instructed by Yu Wei to courteously lead the way for him. After making a turn to the left and another turn to the right, he eventually arrived at a pavilion which had extremely dense spiritual qi. It was none other than the Smoky Sword Pavilion.

    There were 12 servants in the building. Each of their cultivation bases were at the Fifth Level of the Vein Opening Realm and above. All of them could be considered as elites in the sect but they were all sent to serve Ning Fan.

    As for his so-called master who was the master of the sect, he did not even show himself from the beginning. After Zhou Chen entered the gate of the sect, he also hadn¡¯t been given any kind of test.

    When Zhou Chen was still young, he was already a prodigious sword cultivator. He was noticed by the sect master of the Chi Yue Sword Faction and he had already passed the test when he was still in the vige. Hence, he did not have to take a test after arriving at the sect.

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Brother Zhou Chen! Our sect master has already expected Senior Brother¡¯s arrival tonight. He asks for Senior Brother to rest early. Tomorrow, he will personallye to the Smoky Sword Pavilion to teach Senior Brother some cultivation methods!¡± The twelve servants were polite on the surface but there was still a hint of disdain in the deepest parts of their eyes.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Thisdy is not allowed to enter the Smoky Sword Pavilion! The Smoky Sword Pavilion is a pavilion that was left behind by the old ancestor who founded this sect. Without permission from the sect master, no stranger is allowed to enter!¡± The eyes of a few servants were filled with contempt when they saw Zhihe and stopped Ning Fan domineeringly.

    ¡°She is my wife. There¡¯s nothing wrong in bringing her into the Smoky Sword Pavilion. The Dao of Swords that I cultivate is the Sword of Emotion. Master will understand. If you dare to stand in my way, only death awaits you!¡±

    When Ning Fan finished speaking, a rush of frightening baleful qi spread out. It caused the servants to behave obediently. All of them no longer had any objections, much less look at Ning Fan with disdain.

    They could not understand why a junior at the Third Level of the Vein Opening Realm would have such a terrifying baleful qi!

    Since Zhou Chen had great achievements in his youth, he naturally was regarded to be incredibly impressive. However, all of his impressiveness would turn to bone-piercing sorrow ten yearster.

    While Zhihe was sleeping soundly and peacefully, Ning Fan sat on the bed, guarding by her side. At the same time, he sat cross-legged and meditated.

    His gaze swept across the surroundings of the Smoky Sword Pavilion from time to time. Vaguely, he discovered a sense of iplete sword intent within this building.

    That trace of sword intent was left in the pavilion by the old ancestor who founded the Chi Yue Sword Faction. It had yet topletely condense. Thus, it could only be regarded as a halfpleted sword intent.

    Rumor has it that the old ancestor of the sect only had a Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. He managed to touch the threshold of sword intent but that in itself can already be considered to be out of the ordinary. Hence, it was no surprise that he could not sessfully condense his sword intent in the end.

    Ning Fan shut his eyes and began studying this trace of iplete sword intent. It was indistinct like smoke.

    <i>Making swords that are like smoke, making swords that are like smoke...</i>

    He gently lifted his finger and a trace of indistinct sword light gradually rose on the tip of his finger.

    For the entire night, Ning Fan was learning this sword intent. Gradually, his efforts began to show some results.

    This sword intent which was indistinct like smoke was rather simr to Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent.

    It can be said that the sword intent Zhou Chen usedter in his life wasprehended from this smoke-like sword intent.

    <i>I still need to stay in this illusory dream for ten years without feeling sorrow. It is clear that cultivating this sword intent is an excellent option.</i>

    Suddenly, a vicious and coldugh could be heard from outside the room which interrupted Ning Fan inprehending the sword intent.

    ¡°Zhou Chen, you are really careful. You actually brought Mu Haitang with you when you left the vige and came here. Even though I might not be able to kill her in the vige, it¡¯s still the same as killing her tonight. Then, I will certainly be able to ruin your Dao of Emotions and destroy your future!¡±

    A masked old Daoist who wore a set of ck robes and concealed and carried a sword on his back suddenly sneaked into the Smoky Sword Faction. He pointed his finger and delivered a Harmonious Spirit Realm sword light which went straight to Zhihe who was sleeping soundly.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned grim. Internally, he surmised that this Daoist who hid his head but showed his tail was probably the culprit who killed Zhou Chen¡¯s beloved and was the one who caused him to be overwhelmed with grief his entire life.

    However, he might be able to kill Zhou Chen¡¯s wife, but he should not even think of harming Ning Fan¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Ning Fan reached out with one of his hands and wed at the air. A rush of overwhelming sword intent turned into innumerable traces of sword threads that rushed towards the Daoist and shredded him into a cloud of blood mist in an instant.

    The Daoist widened his eyes in anger which were also filled with disbelief and terror.

    Even in his death, he still could not understand why a junior at the Third Level of the Vein Opening Realm could kill him, a dignified Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, by just moving his hand!

    He wanted to beg for his life. But in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, he did not even have the chance to beg. His only option was to get killed!

    There was nothing he could do but to die with lingering grudges!

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeves which summoned a gust of cool wind which blew the blood mist away after killing the Daoist, leaving no traces behind.

    With his current cultivation base, who could figure out he was the one who killed a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator.

    Tonight, the life te of the vice sect master of the Chi Yue Sword Faction broke. To others, the cause of his death was unknown. The whole sect was in chaos. No one suspected it was Ning Fan¡¯s doing.

    Since Ning Fan had killed him, Mu Haitang would not die. As such, Ning Fan would not have the ten years of sorrow and Zhou Chen¡¯s sorrowful sword would not be able to harm him!

    The next day, the sect master came to the Smoky Sword Pavilion and gave Ning Fan a great amount of pills and cultivation methods. Then, he hurriedly left the ce. Apparently, he was investigating the cause of the vice sect master¡¯s demise.

    That was the teacher whom Zhou Chen greatly respected. He treated Zhou Chen quite well. To Zhou Chen, his death was another sorrow.

    Within ten years, Ning Fan had never taken a step outside his room. He stayed inside the Smoky Sword Pavilion all this time to protect Zhihe.

    Whenever he asked for pills, his request would certainly be granted quickly. Some cultivation methods for sword cultivators had also been specially prepared for him.

    Ning Fan had never systematically cultivated sword techniques. In Zhou Chen¡¯s remnant dream, he began his cultivation from the very start as a Vein Opening Realm sword cultivator. This bitter cultivationsted 10 years.

    Ten yearster, his qi was already at the Late Harmonious Spirit Realm. However, he only told them all that he was at the Tenth Level of Vein Opening Realm.

    Within ten years, Zhihe slept a lot and woke up infrequently. During the times when she woke up, she was still sleepy and dizzy. However, under Ning Fan¡¯s protection, she never faced any danger.

    In the tenth year, Zhihe¡¯s figure gradually turned faint and vanished from the dream.

    As for the memories which originally belonged to Zhou Chen, Ning Fan seized them in these ten years.

    Ning Fan had managed to protect Zhihe for ten years until she left this illusory dream. No one was able toy a finger on her. Ning Fan had no regrets and he had no sorrow. Hence, he was not hurt by the sorrowful sword.

    As long as he could break the most sorrowful sword of Zhou Chen in the tenth year, he could then defeat Zhou Chen.

    ording to Zhou Chen¡¯s memories, he should be going to the Chi Yue Sword Faction to be formally epted as a disciple,prehending the Dao of Swords for ten years and obtaining the first ce in the swordpetition that was held ten years after his arrival. Only then was he granted the right to leave the sect and return to his vige.

    However, when he got back to his vige, he found out that his beloved woman had already died ten years ago and felt that destiny had made a fool out of him. All of his glory until that moment turned into ashes. All of his emotions shattered like a broken mirror. He cut down the only Malus Halliana left in the vige and made it into a wooden sword. He then cultivated bitterly for one hundred years just to seek revenge for her!

    Ning Fan did not participate in the swordpetition. He directly turned into a ray of sword light and left Chi Yue to return to his vige.

    The illusory dream realm began to copse. It was a sign that the sword technique was being broken.

    *Bang*

    The remnant dream that hadsted ten years suddenly copsed when Ning Fan set foot in the vige.

    The vige was exactly the same as ten years ago. Peaceful and joyful. No one was killed and there was no sorrow.

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s protection, Mu Haitang also survived. Thus, there was no sorrow to him.

    Since there was no sorrow, the sorrowful sword technique was no longer sorrowful. The first style of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword technique, Ten Years of Life and Death, was broken like that!

    Ten years in the dream realm was just a blink of an eye in the outside world.

    However, in these ten years, Ning Fan had established the foundation for sword cultivation. It made up for his inadequacy in his cultivation of the Dao of Swords.

    After withstanding Zhou Chen¡¯s sword strike, it benefitted him quite a lot instead of hurting him.

    After breaking free from the illusory dream, Ning Fan in the real world suddenly opened his eyes. They shed with brilliance, dispersing all of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent.

    ¡°The first style of this sword intent of yours has no effect on me!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Outside the Thunder Court Pavilion, the expressions of the three Void Glimpse Stage experts changed greatly after seeing Ning Fan break free from the illusory realm of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent and opened his eyes. Even Hong Yi was slightly surprised.

    As a matter of fact, even Void Inquiry Stage or Void Pierce Stage old monsters would fall into the illusory dream without being able to extricate themselves from it after being charmed by Zhou Chen¡¯s sword technique.

    Ning Fan, however, directly broke the first style of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent and woke up!

    Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of respect for Ning Fan. In all of his battles with other sword cultivators in his life, he had only met three individuals who could wake up from the first style of his sword intent. They were Yun Tianjue, the Sword Sovereign of the Sword World and the rogue immortal of the Four Heavens. Ning Fan was the fourth person!

    He indeed did not see wrongly. Ning Fan was a prodigious sword cultivator. Moreover, in terms of innate talent in the Dao of Swords, Ning Fan was even better than him!

    ¡°My single sword strike is separated into four styles. Even though you managed to wake up during the first style which is the first sorrow, Ten Years of Life and Death, you have yet topletely defeat the four styles of my sword intent!¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Chen was no longer concerned about winning or losing in his battle with Ning Fan. He just wanted to learn from Ning Fan by exchanging views with him.

    Ning Fan nodded his head, signaling to Zhou Chen that he could attack him with all of his strength. During their confrontation, he could also verify his Dao of Swords based on Zhou Chen¡¯s, greatly enhancing his understanding of it.

    Zhou Chen rotated the tip of his sword. An immense sense of sorrow drowned Ning Fan.

    ¡°I joined the Chi Yue Sword Faction when I was 16 years old and left Haitang. However, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be forever separated ever since that day. She died under the hands of an evil man. However, I had no idea. When I found out about her death, it was already ten yearster. Be forever separated... Ten years! I was always looking forward to reuniting with her and staying together. I had always longed for that day toe for ten long years! Unfortunately, I lived but she died! The first style of this sorrowful sword contains the regret of my entire life which I can never make up or express. There is no way I can ever forget or amend it! The sorrow of this sword technique can kill a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator!¡±

    *Chi*

    A rush of sadness spread across the Thunder Court Pavilion like tidal waves. As soon as the three Void Glimpse Stage experts saw this sword technique, all of them were deeply terrified.

    Standing at the center of the sword intent, Ning Fan did not move at all. The sword intent would only be able to seal his mindscape once. There would never be a second time.

    He felt lingering sharp pain in his heart at the next moment. The pain was the regret and hatred originating from his inability to protect his loved ones.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. If his beloved woman dies and he only finds out about it ten yearster, he certainly would also experience this kind of excruciating pain and the hatred that pierces through the marrow of his bones. Hence, he must never make a mistake in his life. He must never leave any hatred or regrets.

    Hence, he would rather be infamous just to have no regrets in his life!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The firmness of his Dao Heart would not waver in front of sorrow. He opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing all of the sorrow from Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent.

    He recalled hisprehensions about the smoke-like sword intent in the iplete dream. Then, he did the same thing as Zhou Chen. He randomly grabbed a wooden chair beside him, crushed it entirely and condensed the wooden fragments into a wooden sword.

    A weak sword gave out strong sword intent!

    A sorrowful sword intent which was exactly the same as Zhou Chen¡¯s gathered on the wooden sword!

    ¡°I can also disy the sorrow of Ten Years of Life and Death!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice was t, as if he was saying something normal. However, his words filled Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes with astonishment.

    Ning fan had actually secretly learned his strongest sword intent!

    The three Void Glimpse Stage experts found it even more hard to believe. The fact that Ning Fan was able to break the first style of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent was already unimaginable. Now, he even managed to learn Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent. How could this be possible?!

    ¡°What kind of prodigious sword cultivator is this young man exactly? He could actually learn the third elder¡¯s sword intent in an instant!¡±

    The three of them eximed in surprise. They naturally did not know that Ning Fan had actually experienced ten years toprehend the sword intent. Instead of learning the sword intent instantly, he had gone through Zhou Chen¡¯s journey in his sword cultivation in the illusory dream to learn the sword intent of smoky sword.

    After that, he repeated what Zhou Chen had done by fusing his sorrow into the smoky sword to create the first style of the sorrowful sword.

    Hong Yi¡¯s cold eyes were slightly filled with amazement. Ning Fan had gone beyond her expectations once again.

    The tip of Zhou Chen¡¯s sword shed horizontally. Since Zhou Chen could not defeat Ning Fan using the first style of his sword intent, he had to use the second style.

    ¡°After I joined the Chi Yue Sword Faction, I cultivated to the Tenth Level of the Vein Opening Realm in ten years. After I found out about the death of my beloved woman and my enemy who was an old monster at the Harmonious Spirit Realm, I ran away from the sect and cultivated bitterly for one hundred years. After one hundred years, I formed my own gold core and ughtered the Chi Yue Sword Faction! I have endured the bitterness of longing. I sat alone in my cave for one hundred years and meditated. Each day was filled with sadness. Ten Years of Life and Death can kill a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator while One Hundred Years of Loneliness can eliminate a Void Inquiry Stage expert!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly raised his head. His ck hair danced wildly in the air. He also wielded his wooden sword by imitating what Zhou Chen had done. On the foundation of the Ten Years of Life and Death, he added the One Hundred Years of Loneliness.

    Ning Fan had also felt lonely before. His loneliness was not about being overwhelmed by sadness alone. Instead, it was the loneliness of facing the bloodsheds of the cultivation world.

    His loneliness was different from Zhou Chen¡¯s. However, he could understand thetter¡¯s loneliness.

    Even though he faced the sword intent head-on, Ning Fan remained unscathed. His eyes, however, became deep.

    ¡°The Third Style, One Thousand Years of Intertwining! The Fourth Style, Ten Thousand Years of Wandering! After eliminating the Chi Yue Sword Faction, I obtained a trace of Haitang¡¯s soul essence from the hands of the evil man. I carved the wood of the Malus Halliana at the entrance of the vige into a wooden sword and sealed her soul into the sword so that we can apany each other every day. Eventually, she became my sword! Ten Thousand Years of Wandering with her who had be my sword and my onlypany in my life. Even though it is saddening, I won¡¯t abandon it! As long as my sword is around, I will continue to exist. If my sword is broken, I will perish!¡±

    ¡°The reason why I could not break through to the Void Pierce Stage is because my intent realm could not be improved anymore. It isn¡¯t because I am unable to do it. In fact, it¡¯s because I am not willing to do so... Even I will be immersed into my own sorrows. As long as I can abandon all of my grievances and forget all of our past, I can advance to the Void Pierce Stage. However, I am reluctant to do so!¡±

    ¡°If I can achieve a breakthrough in my cultivation realm at the expense of forgetting all about it, I would rather abandon my cultivation!¡±

    Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes glinted with sadness. He had great potential. If it wasn¡¯t because he was reluctant to let go of Mu Haitang, he would certainly have be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert now.

    However, he was reluctant... He just could not let go of her...

    Waves of sadness drowned Ning Fan again without giving him time to breathe.

    Zhou Chen had activated his sorrowful intent to its maximum power. There were his memories and his Dao in his sorrow.

    More and more sadness invaded Ning Fan¡¯s heart. In contrast, Ning Fan¡¯s heart became firmer and stronger.

    From the very beginning, he had never felt sad for Zhou Chen. Even now, he would still not feel sad for him.

    With his Memory Intent Realm, he had seen all of Zhou Chen¡¯s memories. He was well aware of all of Zhou Chen¡¯s sorrows.

    In the Ten Years of Life and Death, a couple lost each other forever. In the One Hundred Years of Loneliness, he cultivated in absolute loneliness. In the One Thousand Years of Intertwining, he felt so broken-hearted as if his liver and guts had been cut to pieces. In the Ten Thousand Years of Wandering, he abandoned his emotions and lost his sanity.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, trying to understand Zhou Chen¡¯s feelings. He put himself in Zhou Chen¡¯s shoes. After losing his beloved, he experienced thousands of years of loneliness. He followed the traces of Zhou Chen¡¯s memories and slowlyprehended his sword intent.

    Ning Fan understood the four styles of the sorrowful sword. Tears seemed to well up in his eyes. He felt like he was being influenced by Zhou Chen. Once his tears drop, his heart would feel sad and ten thousand swords would pierce through his heart.

    He opened his heart. With his Memory Intent Realm, his emotions gradually left him. The sadness that had invaded his heart was erased by his Memory Intent Realm.

    He opened his palm. Traces of ck snowkes were slowly condensing into a small ck-colored sword. It glittered with the strange light of the Heavenly Dao.

    This small ck sword was condensed from Zhou Chen¡¯s sorrowful sword intent that was devoured by the power of his Memory Intent Realm.

    From the level of Large Aplishment, his Memory Intent Realm had achieved Perfect Aplishment!

    Ning Fan had devoured Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent and created a sword of intent realm that belonged to himself.

    ¡°Ten Years of Life and Death, One Hundred Years of Loneliness, One Thousand Years of Intertwining, Ten Thousand Years of Wandering. All of the sad memories cannot be severed! From your memories, I have created a sword strike. It¡¯s called the Memory Severing Dao Sword! Perhaps it can help you break through to the Void Pierce Stage. If you can¡¯t give up your memories of her, then you should get rid of the sadness in your heart and just remember the joyous memories with her. Then, you can also attain the Void Pierce Stage. Sever!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his hand. The small ck sword soared from his palm and cut all of the sorrowful intent.

    Zhou Chen just felt a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness. All of his sad memories vanished after they were struck by this strange small sword.

    *Thud*

    He fell to his knees on the ground heavily. His eyes shed with surprise.

    What shocked him was that Ning Fan had actually condensed a sword strike using the four styles of his sorrowful sword. That sword could sever one¡¯s memories!

    All of the power of Zhou Chen¡¯s sorrowful intent originated from his painful memories in the past. If his memories are erased, his sorrow would also not exist.

    ¡°You have lost!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze swept across Zhou Chen indifferently. Then, he raised his hand to withdraw the small ck sword and swallowed it into his abdomen.

    Today, after withstanding a single sword strike from Zhou Chen, it made his Memory Intent Realm attain Perfect Aplishment with the help of Zhou Chen¡¯s ten thousand years of sorrow. In addition to that, he had also condensed the Memory Severing Dao Sword. It definitely was something extremely precious!

    Ning Fan discovered that this sword had two great abilities.

    Firstly, it could erase his opponent¡¯s memories. Secondly, he could eliminate his opponent¡¯s intent realm.

    If someone fights against Ning Fan using the intent realm like Zhou Chen, he could defeat them using this Memory Severing Dao Sword!

    ¡°What sword is that exactly? It could actually crush all of the third elder¡¯s sword intent in a single strike!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through it! I can¡¯t see through it! This sword is too mysterious. It¡¯s something that I can¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°I felt like I have read information simr to this sword before from an ancient book... This sword is like... like... What was that again...?¡±

    The three Void Glimpse Stage experts were shocked by the destructive power of the small ck sword and began discussing endlessly among themselves.

    Only Hong Yi whose blood-red pupils shed with a hint of astonishment held her palms tightly together and said.

    ¡°This is the Dao Weapon of Intent Realm. ording to the records of an ancient book, only cultivators who have mastered a second step intent realm can condense the power of their intent realm as weapons of the Great Dao when their intent realm attains Perfect Aplishment. Those weapons have strong divine ability and unimaginable power.¡±

    ¡°W-What?! This ck sword is a Dao Weapon?! That is to say that the intent realm which Zhou Ming has learned is a second step intent realm. Moreover, when he is merely at the Divine Transformation Realm, he has already cultivated his intent realm to the level of Perfect Aplishment!¡±

    ¡°A second step intent realm! Not to mention the kind of intent realm this young man has learned, there are only a handful of experts whoprehended second step intent realms in the Nine Worlds. Even in the Four Heavens Immortal World, those who canprehend second step intent realms are mostly True Immortal Realm beings!¡±

    ¡°An intent realm at the level of Perfect Aplishment! Normally, only Absolute Pierce Stage old monsters can cultivate their intent realms to such a level and thoroughly understand the word ¡®void¡¯. Even though this young man has yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, his intent realm is already at the Perfect Aplishment. His future certainly has unlimited potential!¡±

    The eyes of the three Void Glimpse Stage experts revealed great amazement.

    Zhou Chen knelt on the ground with one of his knees. The sorrow in his eyes gradually diminished. There was only the disappointment of being defeated in his expression.

    ¡°Little Friend, you not only withstood my single sword strike but also crushed all of my intent realm with a counterattack. In terms of strength of intent realms, I have lost to you... A momentter, I will bring 40 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to you. Please wait for a moment. I will have to sever one of my arms as an apology to my mistress.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Hurry up and fetch the herbs!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s voice was icy cold. Her face looked displeased and impatient.

    She had never said that she wanted Zhou Chen to sever one of his arms. It was Zhou Chen who was saying that all this time.

    ¡°Er...¡± Zhou Chen was stunned, feeling extremely confused.

    In the past, if anyone goes against Hong Yi¡¯smand, she would kill them without exception. Cutting off one of their arms was already considered as a light punishment.

    The current Hong Yi, however, would actually showpassion to her subordinates. It was truly surprising.

    <i>There are some changes in my lord¡¯s personality!</i>

    Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of worry. Hopefully, the change that urred in Hong Yi¡¯s personality was a positive one.

    He shifted his gaze to Ning Fan again and heaved a deep sigh.

    Ning Fan had devoured his sorrowful intent and condensed a Dao Weapon. It truly shocked Zhou Chen.

    <i>This young man deserves to be roped in by my lord with all her power. He is worthy enough to obtain the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs! In the future, he will certainly be a strong ally to my lord in her revenge!¡±</i>

 Chapter 437 - The Disaster of the Six-Winged Clan

    <h4>Chapter 437: The Disaster of the Six-Winged n</h4>

    Zhou Chen took out forty tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs and passed them to Ning Fan as promised.

    Ning Fan then took out five pieces of dark golden bamboo leaves and handed them all to Hong Yi. From this trip, he gained the protection of the Zhou n in addition to the benefits he already received but in exchange, Ning Fan had to help Hong Yi deal with a trivial matter.

    To Ning Fan, it was actually not very dangerous. He only needed to obtain a token in the greatpetition of the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb which would be held ten yearster to gain the right to enter it.

    If he really could not obtain a token, Hong Yi would personally give him a token ten yearster. Of course, with Ning Fan¡¯s strength, it was definitely easy for him to be the number one expert among all Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    After breaking Zhou Chen¡¯s sword intent, Ning Fan had earned the respect of the high-ranking individuals of the Zhou n. The respect they had for him was certainly not lower than the respect they had for the Rain Pce.

    Other than the danger Ning Fan might cause by identally exposing his sovereign qi, he nearly had no need to worry about his safety while travelling in the internal endless sea.

    After also obtaining some fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs, Ning Fan left. Hong Yi did not ask him to stay as well.

    There were still ten years of preparation for her important matter. Before that, she had some things to do, such as treating her wounds!

    After leaving tens of millions of li* (500m per li) from Lightning Bamboo Ind, Ning Fan chose to descend on an empty ind and created a cave as a temporary dwelling. Then, he summoned Yue Lingkong and the female corpse.

    The golden lightning bamboo leaves would need fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize their medicinal power. All of the one hundred pieces of golden lightning bamboo leaves had used up arge amount of these spiritual medicines. In this process, Ning Fan produced tens of bottles of golden-colored medicinal liquid in total.

    Each bottle of the golden medicinal liquid could help in nourishing and healing one¡¯s primordial spirit. After just consuming a few bottles, the crack on Yue Lingkong¡¯s primordial spirit closed up. After she had consumed one hundred bottles of the medicinal liquid, she could already use her magic power at will. Activating the moon portals was definitely not a problem for her anymore.

    Ning Fan let Yue Lingkong and the female corpse rest in the temporary dwelling while he returned to the Profound Yin World to treat Luo You¡¯s injuries.

    Ning Fan did not know what kind of self-harming secret technique Luo You had used to help him break free from Great Sovereign Mo Luo¡¯s control.

    Looking at her unconscious and haggard face, Ning Fan was filled with sympathy. He then harmonized the medicinal effects of the 8 pieces of dark lightning bamboo leaves using 40 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs and fed it to Luo You.

    Since Luo You was currently unconscious, she naturally could not consume anything on her own.

    Ning Fan took in the medicinal liquid with his mouth. Then, he passed the medicinal liquid into her mouth each time their tongues and lips intertwined.

    Even though what he was doing was disrespectful to this beautiful woman, he had no other options.

    After feeding her the eight dark golden lightning bamboo leaves, Luo You¡¯s cultivation base had recovered to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm and was even close to the Second Heavenly Layer although she had yet to wake up.

    Evidently, the dark golden lightning bamboo leaves were extremely suitable for recovering Luo You¡¯s strength. If Ning Fan had enough one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, he could also refine each of the four remaining bamboo leaves. The medicinal liquid would certainly help Luo You¡¯s cultivation base recover to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm in one go.

    Unfortunately, even though heaven and earth were boundless and vast, one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs were too rare. Spiritual herbs that could live up to one hundred thousand years were all precious herbs. Even though Zhou Chen had spent ten thousand years searching for spiritual herbs and had gone to countless locations, he only managed to gather one hundred tufts of these spiritual herbs.

    Without luck, it would probably be very difficult for Ning Fan to obtain one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs.

    Staring at Luo You¡¯s sleepy but ruddyplexion, Ning Fan felt rather pleased. Since he managed to heal Yue Lingkong and Luo You, his efforts did not go to waste.

    What he had to do next was to bring the female corpse to the Six-Winged n and heal her broken Sea of Consciousness using the power of the Revival tform.

    To be honest, Ning Fan did not have a lot of confidence that it would help the female corpsepletely recover her Sea of Consciousness in a single attempt.

    However, the healing effect of the Revival tform was greatly beneficial to the female corpse no matter what. It was an undeniable fact.

    The trip to the Six-Winged n was a must. Aside from that, the day that the great elder of the Six-Winged n had promised was slowly approaching.

    Ning Fan checked on Luo You and confirmed that she really was sleeping soundly this time instead of pretending to be asleep like before.

    He no longer lingered in the Profound Yin World and went back to the temporary dwelling. As soon as he arrived, he met Yue Lingkong¡¯s teasing eyes.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, where have you been? Your body has the fragrance of a woman.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ning Fan smiled. He did not give her an answer but asked her a question in return.

    ¡°Do you really think I will be jealous of you having other women?! Tsk!¡± Yue Lingkong red at Ning Fan contemptuously and internally thought that Ning Fan was really narcissistic.

    ¡°Are you getting a little better?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though I still have some injuries, activating the moon portals will not be a problem. When night falls, I will let you witness speed that will even let Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters have no hope of catching up! Each time I open a moon portal at night, I can travel across three hundred million li* (500m per li) and will cost fifty million immortal jade. During the day, I can still open a moon portal. However, it will cost one hundred million immortal jade and it can only transport me one hundred million li* (500m per li) away...¡±

    ¡°... Do you really need such a massive amount of immortal jade to activate the moon portals with your magic techniques?¡± Ning Fan was deeply surprised.

    When he followed Yue Lingkong through the moon portals, they did not use up any immortal jade.

    However, when thinking more carefully about it, the reason why they did not have to spend any immortal jade back then must be because those moon portals were set up beforehand. The immortal jade needed must have already been inserted into them.

    Today, Ning Fan wanted to go to the Six-Winged n. There weren¡¯t any moon portals passing through there. If Yue Lingkong opens moon portals as she wishes without using a massive amount of immortal jade, she would not be able to transport anyone three hundred million li* (500m per li) away with her magic power alone.

    With a single move, a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator could travel across ten thousand li* (500m per li), a Void Refinement Realm expert could travel across one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) while a Void Fragmentation Realm expert could move one million li* (500m per li).

    Yue Lingkong, on the other hand, could travel across three hundred million li* (500m per li) each time she activates a moon portal. With a single step, she couldpletely escape from the pursuit of Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    It would only be weird if such a heaven-defying speed did not need a massive cost.

    In a way, Yue Lingkong was literally a portable ancient teleportation formation!

    ¡°Your moon portals are really a heaven-defying technique... I¡¯m afraid Immortal Concubine Zang Yue was extremely famous back in ancient times.¡± Ning Fan praised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such a thing to me! No matter how terrifying my moon portals are, I still fell into your hands and was ¡®done¡¯ in by you until I was scared. It¡¯s really the greatest humiliation of my life!¡±

    Yue Lingkong also did not try to talk nonsense anymore. She fiercely red at Ning Fan and stood up to walk outside the cave. There was still some time before the moonlight appeared. She needed to begin preparing her technique to summon the moon portals.

    Secretly, she concealed the hint of paleness on her face. Her body was still a little weak but she did not want to let Ning Fan know about it.

    She knew how anxious Ning Fan was to go to the Six-Winged n to treat the female corpse. She understood what kind of status the female corpse had in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    She was very touched that Ning Fan even went to Lightning Bamboo Ind to steal some golden lightning bamboo leaves. Since she owed him a debt, she would surely repay him. Thus, she had to send him to the Six-Winged n as soon as possible. There was no time for her to rest.

    *Piak*

    Before she had even gone out of the cave, Ning Fan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, what are you doing?! I am going to do something serious. I willpensate you with my bodyter. I really have no time right now!¡± When Yue Lingkong fell into his arms, she only thought that Ning Fan was going to push her down on the ground. Her brows were tightly knitted together and her heart was filled with discontentment.

    ¡°No worries. Actually, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry to go to the Six-Winged n. Even though the great elder of the Six-Winged n has given me a promise with regards to the time of activating the Revival tform, he will not be anxious to activate it immediately. Even if I am a few dayste, he will certainly wait for me to avoid angering me. Hence, it¡¯s fine even if we set out a few dayster. You can rest for several days. Weiliang and I will wait until you recoverpletely before asking you to open some moon portals.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need rest...¡±

    ¡°Yourplexion is still a little pale. Rest well!¡±

    Ning Fan stroked Yue Lingkong¡¯s cheek with his palm, ignoring her dissatisfied expression and directly held her up to put her on the bed inside their temporary dwelling.

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s mind went nk. When she was being given concern by Ning Fan like this, she would naturally be at a loss of what to do next.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, I am really fine... Weiliang¡¯s matter is much more urgent.¡± She avoided having eye contact with Ning Fan and dismissed her stubborn and arrogant personality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am well aware of what¡¯s right. Get some proper rest. If you harm your body, you won¡¯t be able to repay me with your body anymore. Now, you are no longer the immature and undeveloped little girl who has no breasts and buttocks. I kind of look forward to our next session.¡±

    Ning Fan teased. As soon as he finished speaking, he held the hand of the female corpse and brought her outside the cave.

    ¡°Yue...Er...needs...rest...¡± Even the female corpse turned her head and showed some concern for Yue Lingkong. Even though her spiritual intelligence was slightly low, she also noticed that Yue Lingkong¡¯splexion was rather pale.

    Yue Lingkong put on the nket andid on the side of the stone bed. Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s figure which was going further away from her, her eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, don¡¯t be so gentle to me... I¡¯m afraid of not being able to extricate myself...¡± She sighed faintly.

    Outside the cave, Ning Fan raised his head and gazed into the night sky. He stared at the moonlight given off by thest quarter moon and did not allow Yue Lingkong to open the moon portals in the end.

    It was not because he was not in a hurry. Instead, it was because if he is going to make another woman suffer in order to save the female corpse, it would be simr to neglecting the fundamentals and focusing on the details.

    The debt of love was always umting inadvertently. In this era where cultivators were like ants, it was difficult to tell who was right and who was wrong.

    Be it with or without emotions, who was right and who was wrong? Be it killing people or saving others, who was right and who was wrong?

    Everyone was giving their best in order to survive. If one stops and rests, they would then be the stepping stones of others on the journey of Dao cultivation.

    ¡°Weiliang, if you wake up and find out that I am actually such a fickle lover, would you me me?¡± Ning Fan smiled bitterly. All the beauties whom he knew were women with excellent talents and each of them had their own arrogant personalities.

    If they did not meet Ning Fan, they would definitely not fall for a fickle lover.

    In Mu Weiliang¡¯s previous life, she was the daughter of the Celestial Emperor. Thus, she must also have her own pride.

    How could she tolerate a man whom she had waited one hundred and fifty million years for to be in love with others?

    ¡°Light...I...am...here...¡±

    The female corpse raised her small cold hand and gently touched Ning Fan¡¯s ck hair, as if she was stroking a pet. Her actions were full ofpassion.

    ¡°No... regrets...¡±

    Her words were short and brief but they were like a sharp sword that pierced right through Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    No regrets... The female corpse said she had no regrets...

    The female corpse would never say these words. The only person who would say those would be Mu Weiliang.

    She had never regretted it before. Starting from thest time she woke up when they were in the Star Pce, she slowly became Mu Weiliang again.

    It turns out that when Ning Fan did not have a lot of time to pay attention to her, she had already turned into the previous Mu Weiliang.

    ¡°I have killed too many people and owed too many women. One day, I will probably be struck by lightning and die without aplete corpse. I have thought about the future. Living at the moment is already so difficult for me. I have too many enemies and each of them are so strong that I can¡¯t even breathe. Sovereign Moksha, the White Devil Sect, Great Emperor Mo Luo, Immortal Emperor Zhang Qing... Each of them makes me unable to stop and rest. If I back off, I will then lose everything.¡±

    Ning Fan spoke his mind to the female corpse. Meanwhile, his mind recalled that remnant image he saw in the Bell of Samsara.

    A butterfly which was half white and half ck still charged at Immortal Emperor Zhang Qing even though it was weak. Despite knowing that it would certainly die in the end, it did not back off. If it backed off, Mu Weiliang would then die without aplete corpse and it would certainly be impossible for the both of them to reunite in this life.

    He had no other options in his path, much less the option to run away!

    Ning Fan was definitely unwilling to share the same fate as Zhou Chen where he lost his loved one and was only apanied by loneliness for ten thousand years... Even if his Dao will vanish and he will perish, he would still want to protect each and every one of his loved ones!

    ¡°Stupid...Light...¡± A sweet smile formed on the stiff face of the female corpse. What she had once loved deeply was a butterfly as stubborn as him.

    He did not change. Even if the sea had turned into mulberry fields, he was still the old him. It was too good to be like this.

    Ning Fan muttered to himself for quite a while. His Dao Heart became more and more determined.

    Both of them stood side by side under the night sky. Ning Fan then patted his storage pouch and took out a jade slip. It had been given to him by Lightning Emperor Tai Su.

    That day when the lightning emperor gave him this jade slip, he did not look carefully as he was in a hurry to treat Yue Lingkong and Luo You¡¯s respective injuries. It was only now that he had the mood to see what request had Tai Su left in this jade slip exactly.

    Ning Fan owed him a great debt of gratitude. He was his life savior. Ning Fan certainly had to repay him for such a huge favor. As long as his request was within Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities, he would definitely not refuse to do it!

    He studied the jade slip calmly with his spirit sense. There were only a few brief sentences and a vast star map.

    Judging from the positions in the star map, the star domain which this star map referred to was a small chiliocosm. It existed in a certain hidden and sealednd in the Eastern Heaven Immortal World.

    ¡°When Little Friend reads this jade slip, I must have already passed away. Death is certain for every human and the same goes for immortals. This is fate. When I decided to save you, I did it of my own free will. You don¡¯t have to me it on yourself...¡±

    When Ning Fan read until here, he felt slightly sad. The great emperor of an era had actually perished without anyone being aware of it just to save him from Mo Luo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It has already been fifty million years ever since my physical body died. In these fifty million years, I spared no effort in keeping my Dao around just to wait for the opportunity to rescue you. You are the person whom I have been waiting for. You are my only hope in saving the True Lightning World. In this jade slip, there is the map of the True Lightning World. It¡¯s located at an extremely hidden star domain in the Eastern Heaven Immortal World. Two seals had been established on the star domain. The firstyer of the seals that had been established on the external region was something I did in the past. With my strength that allowed me to be unrivalled among the experts at the same level as me, I used up all of my strength to establish this formation technique. Other than the immortal emperors who are as strong as me, no one will be able to get past this seal.¡±

    ¡°Since you have obtained the inheritance of my lightning star and lightning diagram, you can ignore the firstyer of the seals of the True Lightning World. The secondyer of the seals, however... It was a seal that Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou personally formed one billion years ago. It has no effect on stopping enemies froming inside of it. However, it had one and only effect and that is to trap my True Lightning n in there, causing us to be unable to break free from the True Lightning World forever and suffer endless pain...¡±

    ¡°My request is rted to this seal. If Little Friend achieves great aplishments in your cultivation one day, you must head to the True Lightning World and resolve the one billion years of suffering of my True Lightning n. It was my hometown. In the past, I have met a wise person who advised me that I could only wait until the appearance of ¡®Zi Dou¡¯s student¡¯ in order to resolve the ill fate of the True Lightning n. My senses are always sharp. You are Zi Dou¡¯s student. You certainly have obtained the Dao teachings of the immortal sovereign despite the difference in lifetimes! No one, including the Zi n can rescue the True Lightning n. You are the only one who can do this! This is my lifelong wish. I hope that you can help me aplish it.¡±

    ¡°In addition... Fei Feng... If Little Friend goes to the True Lightning World, please help me look for one person. Her name is Fei Feng. Perhaps she is already married. Perhaps she is already dead... If she isn¡¯t dead yet, you can bring this pill recipe to her in order to cure her stubborn illness. You don¡¯t have to tell her that I am the one who gave her this pill recipe. If she is already dead, please pay a visit to her grave and burn this pill recipe in front of it... Then, I can die with no regrets.¡±

    *Kacha*

    When Ning Fan finished reading the jade slip, it suddenly broke apart and turned into traces of seven-colored lightning rays which condensed two scrolls.

    One of them was the star map of the True Lightning World while the other one was an ancient pill recipe.

    Ning Fan just took a close look at the pill recipe. It seemed to be a Ninth Revolution pill recipe. Besides that, it was a Ninth Revolution Golden Pill. When pills go into the Ninth Revolution, they would be categorized into four grades which were the Lead Grade, the Silver Grade, the Golden Grade and the Emperor Grade.

    The recipe of this Nine Revolution Golden Pill was priceless!

    Ning Fan kept quiet.

    What this dignified great emperor of an era could not forget upon his death was to resolve the disaster of his hometown and to look for a woman who was called Fei Feng.

    The so-called immortal emperors were certainly beings who had gone through the Venerated Indifference stage. However, even though they had be indifferent, they were not bereft of emotions.

    Ning Fan deeply engraved the two things that Tai Su entrusted to him in his mind.

    In regards to his second request of looking for Fei Feng and giving her the pill recipe, he did not find it difficult. If he has the opportunity to go to the Eastern Heavens, he could then aplish it.

    The first request, however...

    <i>Rescuing the True Lightning World...</i>

    This request only made Ning Fan smile bitterly.

    Ning Fan did not think that he could aplish something that even Immortal Emperor Tai Su could not do. After all, the person who sealed the True Lightning World for one billion years was Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou!

    Perhaps one billion years ago before the immortal sovereign had attained his Dao, he had some grudges with the True Lightning World. Hence, he sealed that world and no one knew about it.

    One billion years had passed and all the grudges were already over. If Zi Dou has yet to die, he would probably have also lifted the disaster of the True Lightning World.

    Ning Fan had once formally acknowledged Zi Dou as his teacher. Hence, it was reasonable to say that he was his student.

    He did not think that saving the True Lightning World would be going against Zi Dou¡¯s will in any way. He was also not prepared to refuse Tai Su¡¯s final request. However, he just did not think that the current him was capable enough of rescuing the entire True Lightning World.

    He might not be able to do it at the moment but he could give it a try when he attains some sess in his cultivation.

    After keeping the star map and the pill recipe, Ning Fan stayed on the ind for another dozen days. Only then did he bring Yue Lingkong whopletely recovered to the Six-Winged n.

    Yue Lingkong hadpletely recovered to her peak condition. Each of the moon portals she set up could transport them three hundred million li* (500m per li) a day. In just a single night, she had opened the moon portal more than twenty times and travelled across approximately seven billion li* (500m per li) along with Ning Fan. Then, they arrived at the sea domain where the Six-Winged n was located.

    The amount of immortal jade they had spent for this trip was as much as 1.2 billion. Ning Fan had just obtained a lot of immortal jade from the Zhou n but all of them had been used up by Yue Lingkong.

    The travelling speed of the moon portal technique was extremely quick but the cost was also very huge.

    Luckily, Ning Fan did not have much concept of immortal jade. He would not feel heartache for the money he spent at all. To him, if he runs out of immortal jade, he could just rob others in the future.

    Ning Fan, the female corpse and Yue Lingkong went into the sea and dove one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) below the sea domain.

    Just as they arrived at one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) below the sea which was still tens of millions of li* (500m per li) from the Six-Winged n, Ning Fan and his group heard sounds of battle. They came from a sea hill not far away from them.

    On the sea hill, a group of cultivators wearing ck armor was visible. There were more than thirty of them. All of them had six wings. Most of them had been inflicted with serious injuries. Now, they were being surrounded by hundreds of experts.

    Without a doubt, the cultivators that had been trapped were members of the Six-Winged n. The individual with the strongest cultivation base was a woman at the Early Divine Transformation Realm. She had already been severely injured. Her physical body had been destroyed and she was only left with her primordial spirit.

    As for the hundreds of experts who had surrounded the sea hill, they consisted of four different groups of experts in total.

    Those who upied the eastern direction of the sea hill were a group of ferocious devil cultivators. All of them had a ghost eye on their bes. Without a doubt, they were from the Ghost Eye n. Those who blocked the western direction, they were also devil cultivators. Each of them had a devil horn on their heads. Naturally, they were the members of the Mist Horn n.

    If there were only these two groups of experts surrounding the sea hill, Ning Fan would only think that this was just an internal battle among the Four ns of the Hidden Sea.

    However, other than the members of the two devil ns, there were still two other forces involved.

    Ning Fan was very familiar with the ornaments worn by the experts blocking the north of the sea hill. They were actually the emblem of the Demon Sealing Sect. This Demon Sealing Sect really liked to be involved in everything. They even dared to intervene in the battle concerning the Four ns of the Hidden Sea.

    As for the experts standing south of the hill, their presence was absolutely beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation.

    Each of these experts cultivated mysterious cultivation methods. Their presence gave out a massive righteous qi. They were actually Xuan cultivators of the righteous path!

    Judging from their attire, their cultivation methods and their qi, they seemed to havee from a certain righteous sect from the eight hundred cultivation countries.

    The four great forces surrounding the hill had seven Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in total. All of them emanated immense killing qi and shouted to their trapped enemies. All of what they said revealed their determination to eliminate the Six-Winged n.

    ¡°Interesting... The divine cultivators of the righteous path, the devil cultivators of the devil race, the demon cultivators of the Demon Sealing Sect... These three different races are actually joining forces with each other to attack the Six-Winged n. What is their objective?¡±

    If there weren¡¯t great benefits involved, Ning Fan would not think the three different races which never had any dealings with each other in the past, would join forces.

    At least, from Ning Fan¡¯s understanding of the Demon Sealing Sect, they would never act if there were no benefits to be derived from it.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, should we rescue them?¡± Yue Lingkong asked Ning Fan. Naturally, she was asking whether they should save the members of the Six-Winged n.

    The female corpse looked rather indifferent. She was never interested in battles where everyone was deceiving each other.

    ¡°We already have no choice even if we want to help them or not...¡± Ning Fan smiled and scratched Yue Lingkong¡¯s nose. His eyes turned cold at the next moment.

    The four groups of experts surrounding the sea hill had sensed Ning Fan¡¯s presence and sent out a number of people to surround them as well.

    ¡°Impudent! We, the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n, have already sealed off this sea domain and prohibited cultivators from entering. How dare a junior like you vite ourmand. You literally are courting death! Kill him!¡±

    Groups of experts dashed towards Ning Fan without understanding the situation.

    The fact that Ning Fan had vited theirmand, they already had enough reason to kill him.

    ¡°I think we should just kill them. If the Six-Winged n gets annihted, I won¡¯t be able to borrow the Revival tform anymore...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference, as if killing these experts was just a trivial matter.

    He suddenly spread out his sword sense which covered the sea hill. In an instant, a majority of the cultivators of the four great forces were killed by Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense. Blood and flesh sshed everywhere.

    Only the seven Divine Transformation Realm experts were filled with astonishment. How could they not know that Ning Fan, whose appearance looked rather normal, was actually a peerless expert.

    Even though they were Divine Transformation Realm old monsters, they could not eliminate hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with just their sense.

    Ning Fan¡¯s strength was beyond their imaginations!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! He is the important guest of the great elder, Zhou Ming! Thisdy is Fen Chi. I am the one who has been sent by the great elder to wee you. Please rescue us and I will certainly be extremely grateful to you!¡±

    That Divine Transformation Realmdy who was only left with her primordial spirit immediately recognized Ning Fan¡¯s identity when she noticed his face. She instantly dismissed her hopeless expression and yelled for help.

    When her words were heard by the seven Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, the seven individuals who were arrogant at first shivered in fear.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Yes. He is the person whom our sect master warned us to never provoke at all costs!¡± One of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Demon Sealing Sect said in despair.

    ¡°Zhou Ming? Is he the notorious Zhou Ming of the Endless Sea?¡± The members of the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n always lived beneath the hidden ocean. Thus, they were not familiar with Ning Fan¡¯s appearance. When they heard of Zhou Ming¡¯s devil prestige, they were naturally shocked.

    ¡°Zhou Ming? The newly-promoted revered elder of the Rain Pce?!¡± The several Divine Transformation Realm righteous cultivators were also deeply terrified after hearing Ning Fan¡¯s name.

    They finally felt fear.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯te forward! If you make another step, I will kill this woman!¡±

    The seven Divine Transformation Realm cultivators knew that they were going to die. The person with the strongest cultivation base among them was only a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. How could they be Ning Fan¡¯s opponents?

    A ray of travelling light shed. The Divine Transformation Realm old man of the Demon Sealing Sect got to the sea hill and stepped on the primordial spirit of thedy from the Six-Winged n. His eyes were filled with terror and his voice was quivering as he tried to threaten Ning Fan.

    He had heard of Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying strength from Lu Jiefen countless times.

    He definitely was not daring enough to confront him head-on. Thus, the only thing he could think of was to use thedy as a tool to threaten him. Perhaps it would make Ning Fan afraid to make a move.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of contempt. He took a step forward without having the intention to show pity for thedy and directly turned into a cloud of dark shadows.

    An immense sense of dangernded on the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Demon Sealing Sect, which suddenly filled him with disappointment.

    ¡°This is bad! This Zhou Ming does not know this woman at all. He won¡¯t be threatened by anyone like her! Detestable! Since his strength could make Venerated Demon afraid, there¡¯s no way I can survive! Detestable! I want to die together with you!¡±

    The old man gathered strength on his feet and tried to stomp ferociously on the woman whose name was Fen Chi.

    Since he did not have any hope of survival, he wanted to drag another person to hell with him before dying!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The small beautiful face on Fen Chi¡¯s primordial spirit was filled with absolute horror and she let out a terrified cry.

    She thought that she was going to die. At the next moment, however, she felt her body suddenly bing light. She only felt that her tiny primordial spirit being held by someone.

    Before she could take a clearer look at that person¡¯s face, she could only see a cloud of ck sense filling the surroundings. The seven Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were shredded into pieces by the ck sense almost at the same time.

    ck Tempest Rupture Art!

    ¡°W-What a frightening magic technique!¡± Fen Chi¡¯s primordial spirit could not stop trembling. Only now could she clearly see the face of the unusually cold young man who had saved her.

    ¡°What had happened to the Six-Winged n?¡± When Ning Fan¡¯s cold voice entered Fen Chi¡¯s ears, it made her whole body jump.

    It was as if Ning Fan would kill her if she ever tells a lie.

    ¡°He is a merciless person...¡± Fen Chi was extremely scared. That was her first impression of Ning Fan.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 438 - Devil Statue Slate

    <h4>Chapter 438: Devil Statue te</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Fen Chi was an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator whose appearance was peerless. She was a famous beauty of the Six-Winged n.

    She had always been full of confidence towards her looks. Even many Mid and Late Divine Transformation Realm old monsters in the Six-Winged n had fallen for her.

    Countless experts were willing to be her partner. However, she had never set her eyes upon any of them due to her excessively high standards.

    Under themand of the great elder, Liu Yi, she went out of the n to wee Ning Fan. Inwardly, she was somewhat reluctant as she thought that it was a disgrace to her status.

    Ning Fan had yet to arrive because he was worried about Yue Lingkong¡¯s body. As for Fen Chi, she and her group had been waiting for him outside the n for several days in a row already. Internally, she became even more impatient.

    She had never expected that Ning Fan was not the one who woulde to meet her but a great disaster of the Six-Winged n instead.

    The two great devil ns, the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n had colluded with two other great forces and sealed off billions of li* (500m peril) around the sea domain andid siege to the Six-Winged n.

    The masterminds behind this plot was, of course, the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n. Apparently, they attacked the Six-Winged n to obtain something called the ¡®Devil Statue te¡¯.

    Half a month earlier, in the forbidden area of the Six-Winged n, a strange phenomenon urred. Devil blood covered the blue skies. The ancient devil statue that was enshrined and worshipped for countless generations in the forbidden area had suddenly copsed after the strange phenomenon.

    ording to hearsay, that devil statue was created to worship one of the devil ancestors in ancient times. The devil statue had a profound and mysterious power. It could not be broken by any kind of attack. Even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would not be able to break the devil statue.

    However, during the urrence of the strange phenomenon that day, the spirituality of the devil statue was greatly reduced and the statue copsed on itself. Then, an ancient te that was hidden in the devil statue hade out from it. It seemed to contain some information.

    The te fell into the hands of the great elder as soon as it appeared. Hence, no one knew what information it contained.

    At the same time, the same strange phenomenon also happened to the blue sky of the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n. Apparently, the two ns had also obtained an ancient te from the fragments of their devil statues.

    As for the Giant Devil n, this abnormal phenomenon where devil blood filled the blue sky had also happened to them. However, it vanished immediately after just a brief moment. ording to the investigations of countless experts, the devil statue that was enshrined in the forbidden area of the Giant Devil n did not break and no te appeared from that incident.

    This matter had caused quite a huge trouble in the internal sea. Many rumors imed that the ancient tes contained the great secret of the devil race. However, no one dared to find and collect the tes because the three pieces of tes that had appeared were in the hands of the three respective devil ns of the hidden ocean.

    The three devil ns were being ruled by Void Refinement Realm experts. Those cultivators who were well aware of the history of the Endless Sea would naturally not dare to mess with the three great devil ns.

    In the Rain World alone, there were eight hundred cultivation countries, countless spiritual mountains and vast marsnds and innumerable experts who never revealed their existence. However, speaking of Void Refinement Realm old monsters, there were just a few hundred of them. Moreover, each of them was an outstanding expert who once shook the whole world.

    In the entire Rain World, the devil ns in the hidden sea were first-ss forces. In the past, only the thunder sovereign was brave enough to suppress the devil ns. To ordinary cultivators, how would they dare to offend them?

    However, even though ordinary cultivators would not dare to seize the tes of the devil statues, the three devil ns began to fight among themselves for those very tes.

    The Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n were always very close with each other while the Six-Winged n was isted from the other three devil ns. The reason why the two aforementioned devil ns took the initiative to attack thetter was none other than to seize its te. Since the devil statue of the Giant Devil n did not break and no stone te appeared from their statue, it escaped this disaster.

    This was the reason why the Six-Winged n was suddenly attacked. The Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n had sent out two great Void Glimpse Stage old monsters this time. Besides that, they even invited two experts at the Illusory Void Stage from the Demon Sealing Sect and the Lan Ling Sect to join forces with them.

    The Lan Ling Sect was a force of the profound righteous path which always had dealings with the Ghost Eye n. It had strength equivalent to a cultivation country. It has been said that the sect master of this sect, King Lan Ling, was an outstanding individual among the young cultivators of the previous generation in the Rain World. In all of his battles against his peers, he had only lost once in his entire life and the one who managed to defeat him that time was Yun Tianjue.

    Now, King Lan Ling was rumored to be an old monster of the Absolute Void Stage and was already close to achieving the Void Fragmentation Realm. Moreover, he even received apliment from the Divine Sovereign of the Rain Pce who said that King Lan Ling was the one who had the highest chance of bing the next Void Fragmentation Realm old monster in the Rain World.

    The Lan Ling Sect had only sent out an old monster at the Illusory Void Stage in their current mission to attack the Six-Winged n. The expert was not a true Void Refinement Realm expert. Even so, the involvement of the Lan Ling Sect made countless old monsters who practiced the righteous path give up on the idea of seizing the devil statue te.

    Anyway, the reason why the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n roped in the Lan Ling Sect was to borrow their name to intimidate the others from the righteous path.

    As for the Demon Sealing Sect...

    The sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect, Lu Jiefen, had received aid from the Ghost Eye n who had given him a devil pill that healed all of the injuries he got in the Star Pce. Moreover, his cultivation base had also greatly improved after consuming that devil pill and he was already not far away from breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm. Now, he was at the Illusory Void Stage.

    Since the Demon Sealing Sect had received the help of the Ghost Eye n, they naturally needed to contribute some of their strength in attacking the Six-Winged n to repay their debt.

    Moreover, the actual reason why the Ghost Eye n roped in the Demon Sealing Sect in this mission was certainly not because they valued Lu Jiefen¡¯s strength which was just at the Illusory Void Stage, but because of his status as one of the eight venerated beings in the internal sea.

    The eight venerated beings of the internal sea were subordinates of the thunder sovereign. With the involvement of the Demon Sealing Sect, the devil cultivators of the Endless Sea would not be bold enough to involve themselves in this matter.

    Evidently, the original intention of roping in the Lan Ling Sect and the Demon Sealing Sect was to intimidate all of the cultivators under the heavens, be it the cultivators of the righteous or devil paths to avoid all kinds of troubles.

    Fen Chi told Ning Fan all of this information without holding anything back as she did not dare to conceal anything from him.

    She really was a beauty who had a life full of tragedy. Prior to this, she was just waiting for Ning Fan outside of their n. Everything was peaceful and tranquil until the four great forces took the initiative to surround and attack them.

    If it wasn¡¯t because those experts who had surrounded them coveted her beautiful appearance and reserved their strength when they were attacking in hopes of capturing her alive, it would definitely be impossible for her to survive in the hands of seven enemies at the Divine Transformation Realm with her meager Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    ¡°I can¡¯t repay Venerated Ming¡¯s kindness in saving my life. All the information I told you is absolutely true and correct. I wouldn¡¯t dare to conceal any information at all. I hope Venerated Ming can understand.¡±

    Fen Chi recounted all of the things that had happened as she tried very hard to sound calm.

    Before this, she absolutely looked down on Ning Fan because of her pride in her beauty. Back then, she could not understand why the great elder would send her to wee Ning Fan.

    Now, she only had respect and fear for Ning Fan. In her eyes, the intimidating pressure that he was giving her was even more irresistible than that of the great elder.

    She instantly realized that she was being such a thoughtless person in the past and it was a mistake to look down on Ning Fan.

    She was extremely grateful to Ning Fan. If it wasn¡¯t because of him, she would have certainly been captured, humiliated or killed by the seven enemy Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    Gratitude aside, she was even more afraid of him. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes had a lofty and majestic coldness. It was as if he was standing on top of the clouds overlooking all living creatures.

    Ning Fan never had this kind of coldness before. After Ning Fan experienced the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm and fought against Mo Luo, his horizons had been widened and his mindscape was cleansed. Since then, his disposition had a hint of nobleness that could only be found in immortal emperors.

    <i>He is an unfeeling man. That kind of unfeelingness isn¡¯t really cold-bloodedness but... is actually simr to those strong experts whock emotions when confronting ants...</i>

    Fen Chi thought to herself.

    All in all, she was very scared of Ning Fan. The fear she had for him was beyond words.

    Her physical body had already been destroyed and she was only in the form of her primordial spirit which was asrge as a palm. Now, Ning Fan was holding her in his palm.

    Her long and narrow brows and cold eyes seemed to have the power that could bewitch one¡¯s soul. Her red and glossy lips looked sultry and charming. Since she was wearing a set of skintight battle armor, she resembled a female devil general. On her back, there were six delicate wings which gave her an additional touch of attractiveness as a member of a different race.

    She was the best-looking beauty in the Six-Winged n and her appearance could fill the eyes of countless men with passion and longing. However, the way Ning Fan looked at her was very cold from the beginning even until now.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t tell lies. If you did, you would regret it.¡±

    Ning Fan had already activated his Mind Reading Technique. When he was asking Fen Chi, he was finding out all of the information he could from her mind at the same time.

    Thus, whether Fen Chi was telling the truth or telling some lies, it did not matter to him.

    However, since Fen Chi had told him theplete truth, his attitude towards her naturally became slightly more friendly. At least, the way he looked at her was no longer that cold.

    He let go of Fen Chi and let her tiny primordial spirit stay on his shoulder. He spread his Fu Li demon wings outwards and summoned a gust of ck-purple demon wind. He dashed towards the Six-Winged n swiftly while also carrying Yue Lingkong and the female corpse.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, are we really going to aid the Six-Winged n? It¡¯s nothing if there is only the Demon Sealing Sect. As for the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n, it¡¯s not good to mess with them. Apparently, they are eager to obtain something called the Devil Statue te. Moreover, they are even willing to annihte the Six-Winged n for it. If we intervene in this, we will definitely seriously offend the two devil ns. Apart from that, the Lan Ling Sect is actually involved in this too. It¡¯s not wise to provoke any of them.¡±

    Yue Lingkong calmly analyzed the situation. During crucial moments like this, she would never be muddle-headed. In fact, she really was a very reliable partner.

    ¡°You must be Venerated Ming¡¯s partner ¨C Venerated Moon! Please. I beg you. Lord Venerated Moon, you must help my Six-Winged n!¡± Fen Chi¡¯s small captivating face was filled with nervousness and despair.

    This time, there were a total of two Void Glimpse Stage experts and two Illusory Void Stage experts in the four different forces attacking the Six-Winged n. As for the Six-Winged n, it only had the great elder who was just a Void Glimpse Stage expert. A pair of fists could not win against four pairs of hands. Without Ning Fan and Yue Lingkong¡¯s help, the Six-Winged n would certainly be eradicated.

    Prior to this, Fen Chi might have been extremely arrogant and self-conceited but she had heard of the rumors iming that Ning Fan possessed three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets.

    Ning Fan and Yue Lingkong were also rumored to be Half-Step Void Refinement Realm experts. Experts at their level were incapable of resisting true Void Refinement Realm old monsters.

    However, the three spiritual puppets that Ning Fan had was the greatest hope to saving the Six-Winged n.

    Fen Chi was already pleading with all of her heart.

    Yue Lingkong gently knitted her brows after hearing her pleadings. She was not a kind person. If it isn¡¯t necessary, she would not take the risk of offending the Ghost Eye n, the Mist Horn n and the Lan Ling n.

    In regards to being addressed as Venerated Ming¡¯s partner, she wanted to argue instinctively but she did not know why she swallowed her words and did not raise any objections against being called this when she recalled Ning Fan¡¯s gentle expression.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, I don¡¯t like offending these great forces. However, if you still decide to act in the end, I won¡¯t hesitate to help you.¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s tone sounded extremely firm.

    Ning Fan felt a sense of warmth in his heart. Yue Lingkong¡¯s words actually meant following him no matter what decision he made in the end even if it meant death.

    As long as it was for Ning Fan, Yue Lingkong would not hesitate to face all of these terrifying forces.

    Ning Fan raised his hand and gently held Yue Lingkong¡¯s hand. The corners of his mouth curved into a warm smile.

    ¡°Only the great elder of the Six-Winged n can activate the Revival tform to perform the treatment on Weiliang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. The Six-Winged n can¡¯t be destroyed. Thus, I have to act in order to protect them. Yue Er, this time, whether to help me or not, it¡¯s for you to decide.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will certainly help you! Let go of me...¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s delicate body trembled. She nervously withdrew her hand. Nowadays, her heartbeat would race and she would feel like her thoughts were in a whirl whenever Ning Fan randomly touches her.

    She could not help but feel strange.

    <i>It¡¯s really weird...</i>

    In the past, even though she did ¡®that¡¯ with Ning Fan, she did not experience this kind of feeling.

    Now, however, her mood was beingpletely influenced by him.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, be rest assured. My cultivation base has already recovered to its peak. Moreover, it has improved quite a lotpared to before. It will certainly be no problem even if I fight two Void Glimpse Stage experts and two Illusory Void Stage experts all on my own. This time, I will protect you. I can fight four of them all by myself!¡±

    Yue Lingkong had never seen the terrifying scene in the ck Lightning Tower where Ning Fan instantly killed someone at the Void Refinement Realm. She was not aware that Ning Fan could even defeat a Void Inquiry Stage expert if he goes all-out.

    She told Ning Fan that she could face the four of them on her own because she wanted Ning Fan not to feel worried.

    However, when her words entered Fen Chi¡¯s ears, thetter felt like she was speaking arrogantly.

    ¡°What?! Venerated Moon said that she can handle the four experts on her own?! Even the great elder can¡¯t fight against two Void Glimpse Stage experts and two Illusory Stage experts by himself. This Venerated Moon is a little too arrogant, isn¡¯t she...?¡±

    Fen Chi could not believe that Yue Lingkong had the strength to fight against four experts on her own. However, even though she did not believe it, she did not dare to speak her mind in front of Yue Lingkong to avoid enraging her.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, had confidence in Yue Lingkong¡¯sbat power. Just her second primordial spirit alone could defeat three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets. If it was Yue Lingkong herself, herbat power would naturally be much stronger. Moreover, after her primordial spirit¡¯s power recovered, herbat power had improved by quite a lot.

    The current Yue Lingkong was not any weaker than an ordinary Void Inquiry Stage old monster if she gives her all.

    Just Yue Lingkong alone was enough to resolve the disaster of the Six-Winged n today.

    Of course, Ning Fan did not n to wash the territory of the Six-Winged n with blood.

    Yue Lingkong might be willing to go against the Ghost Eye n, the Mist Horn n and the Lan Ling Sect for him, but he was not willing to kill all of the experts of the three forces to save the Six-Winged n who just had a shallow rtionship with him.

    It was still not the right time topletely go against the forces of this level. This time, Ning Fan was just prepared to protect the Six-Winged n from being annihted but he was not prepared to ughter all of the top-level experts of the three great forces.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s dual identity as a revered elder from the Rain Pce and the important guest of the Zhou n, it was already enough to make the three forces afraid of him. Hence, they would not dare to hold him responsible if he just kills some insignificant fries.

    Just keeping the Six-Winged n from being destroyed was enough. If the Six-Winged n gives the devil te to the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n, it would not be destroyed since they had to give Ning Fan some face.

    ¡°However, the appearance of the devil te is somewhat strange. The time when the strange phenomenon where the devil blood dyed the blue sky was a short while after I eliminated Mo Luo and obtained his devil blood. I wonder if there is any connection between them...¡±

    ¡°To err on the side of caution, I¡¯ll make a copy of the devil statue te first before handing it to the two foreign ns. Then, I can study it carefullyter. Perhaps some information in this devil statue te can help me devour Mo Luo¡¯s bloodpletely!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    In the distance, the Six-Winged n was faintly visible. Fire signals were already lit up in many areas and the sounds of battle could be heard everywhere.

    In the depths of the ocean, the great elder of the Six-Winged n was soaked in blood. He was battling against four experts and his body had been inflicted with countless wounds. Blood flowed out from him like a river. Even so, he still did not concede defeat.

    ¡°Xuan Yi, hurry up and hand over the devil statue te. Then, I will keep your corpse intact!¡± A ck-armored burly man who had a single horn on his head spoke with a cold smile. His cultivation base was at the Early Void Refinement Realm. Each punch he threw could make mountains copse and thends to crack. His strength put the great elder in a difficult situation.

    ¡°In your dreams, Gui Jiao! This te contains the method to ¡®free ourselves from the ve marks¡¯. Furthermore, it even contains one-fourth of the cultivation method of Mo Luo¡¯s Ancestral Talisman! This is the hope for our Six-Winged n to break free from Mo Luo¡¯s ve mark forever. Even if I have to die, I absolutely will not give you the te!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Since Great Elder Xuan Yi is reluctant to hand the devil statue te to us, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Lu Jiefen let out a hollowugh with a gloomy expression. Then, he summoned a demon dagger-axe burning with purple mes and hurled it at Xuan Yi.

    The might of this attack could burn mountains and boil the ocean. It was already extremely close to a Void Refinement Realm attack!

    While facing four experts on his own, Xuan Yi had put most of his focus on the two Void Glimpse Stage experts and only used his remaining strength to deal with Lu Jiefen and the other Illusory Void Stage expert. He did not expect that Lu Jiefen would have such a strong killing technique.

    All of a sudden, he became absent-minded and the fiery dagger-axe directly cut off one of his arms. He cried in agony with his qi bing chaotic. The other three experts seized this opportunity and attacked with all of their might. In an instant, his injuries became even more severe and he was on the brink of death.

    Furiously, Xuan Yi red at Lu Jiefen. He knew that he was not far away from death now but he was not satisfied to die like this!

    ¡°Lu Jiefen, if it wasn¡¯t because you have be a dog of the Ghost Eye n, how could a lowly Divine Transformation Realm ant like you be granted the devil pill and reach the Illusory Void Stage! I am really not satisfied to be sneak-attacked and killed by an ant like you! I am not satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re indeed courting death!¡± The old eyes on Lu Jiefen¡¯s face turned grim. He hated being called an insignificant ant by others the most. He would take revenge on everyone who had humiliated him before.

    Be it Xuan Yi or Ning Fan!

    Of course, in Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan was far more unfathomable than Xuan Yi. Before he truly breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, he would continue to pretend to be afraid of Ning Fan. When the day he attains the Void Refinement Realm and obtains the power to suppress himes, he would then take revenge for all of the humiliation he had suffered in the past!

    He changed his hand seals and manipted the fiery dagger-axe to go rush straight to Xuan Yi¡¯s dantian. The force of that strike would be enough to directly kill Xuan Yi whose qi was already weak!

    Both of Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He widened his eyes so big that his eyes were about to pop from their sockets.

    He had finally seen the hope of rescuing the entire Six-Winged n after the urrence of the abnormal phenomenon and the appearance of the te.

    He was not satisfied for the Six-Winged n to be annihted at a time like this!

    ¡°I am not satisfied!¡±

    Xuan Yi ignited his devil mes and his eyes turned like those of an ancient devil. He then condensed starlight on his palms. He wanted to use all of his strength to disy the Star Punishing Bow to block the strike of the fiery dagger-axe.

    At this moment, a few figures descended from the sky.

    The person leading the group was a young man in white robes. He gently lifted his finger and pointed at the dagger-axe.

    That dagger-axe was already close to bing a Void Grade treasure. However, under the massive force of Ning Fan¡¯s finger, it trembled violently. At the next second, cracks started to spread across its body, its spiritual light gradually diminished and then it disintegratedpletely!

    With just a single finger, he crushed a Half-Step Void Grade treasure!

    Only a body cultivator at the Golden Body Realm could have such a frightening physical body!

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you intervene in my business?!¡± Lu Jiefen was enraged when he saw that his magic treasure had been destroyed. He red fiercely at the young man in white robes.

    When he noticed the young man¡¯s appearance, Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with great shock. In his look of surprise, there was also an indiscernible trace of enmity.

    That enmity was deeply rooted in him. It started from the Broken World and then continued in the Star Pce and eventually in the External Endless Sea. Due to the circumstances, Lu Jiefen had to put up with Ning Fan¡¯s challenges time after time. It was not because he was magnanimous but because he could still tolerate it!

    However, having high tolerance did not mean that he would not harbor hatred!

    ¡°Zhou Ming, it¡¯s you! Did you attain the Golden Body Realm? No. You didn¡¯t! Your physical body is still not at the Golden Body Realm. It has been rumored that a body cultivator at the Golden Body Realm will have ten thousand traces of golden light shining on their bodies when hurling their fists. You haven¡¯t attained the Golden Body Realm!¡±

    Lu Jiefen intentionally reminded the other three experts that Ning Fan was not a Golden Body Realm cultivator.

    He might be pretending to be afraid of Ning Fan, but he was inwardly nning to kill him using a borrowed knife.

    The reason why he pointed out that Ning Fan was not at the Golden Body Realm was because he wanted to let the other three look down on Ning Fan and kill him!

    ¡°Zhou Ming, even though you have the protection of Yun Tianjue and the Rain Pce and three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets, you are basically not putting the Ghost Eye n, the Mist Horn n and the Lan Ling Sect in your eyes by openly interfering in their struggle for the te today! If you leave right now, I will consider our old rtionship and ask for mercy on your behalf to spare your life.¡±

    Lu Jiefen might be speaking for Ning Fan on the surface, but he was actuallyying it on heavily and making a false im that the reason why Ning Fan appeared here was to seize the te.

    After hearing that Ning Fan hade for the te, the expressions of the two Void Glimpse Stage old monsters of the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n turned a little grim.

    ¡°Lu Jiefen, your pleading for mercy on his behalf is useless! If this Zhou Ming came here to seize the devil statue te, no matter who he is, he is the great enemy of our Mist Horn n and Ghost Eye n. He shall be eliminated! Even if he has three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets, it¡¯s not enough to make us fear him!¡±

    Before Ning Fan could state his intentions ofing here, Lu Jiefen had already made the situation confusing, trying to scheme into making Ning Fan and the experts from the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n fight among themselves.

    After he kills Ning Fan with a borrowed knife, he would have a greater chance of seizing that te to see what secrets exactly the te held.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    <i>This Lu Jiefen certainly didn¡¯t change. His ambition is not small and he always likes to make use of others.</i>

    <i>He had used Li Ban and the other demon generals. He had used the White Devil Sect. He had used everybody that he could make use of.</i>

    <i>In the past, he dared to scheme to try to snatch the emperor¡¯s star. Now, he even dared to scheme in trying to seize the devil statue te. Apparently, there is nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that I must not spare him again today! If he obtains power in the future, he will certainly be a nuisance and he will obviously find me to settle an old score!¡±

    Ning Fan had already activated his killing intent. Today, he would definitely kill Lu Jiefen.

    Originally, he nned on negotiating with them kindly and peacefully. However, it seemed like there was no need for negotiation anymore.

    It was the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n who sought for trouble themselves!

    He gently ced his hand on Yue Lingkong¡¯s shoulder and said gently.

    ¡°Yue Er, if you fight the four of them on your own, how long do you need to defeat them?¡±

    ¡°At most, the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. I will certainly beat the life out of them!¡± Yue Lingkong revealed a look of confidence and arrogance. She took a step forward and she then vanished like a ray of faint moonlight, dashing quickly towards her opponents.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    All of the four experts including Lu Jiefen were greatly astonished. Judging from Ning Fan¡¯s words, Ning Fan was not going to use his three Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets this time in interfering with the Six-Winged n¡¯s predicament. Instead, he nned on letting Yue Lingkong, who was just a female cultivator, to face the four of them on her own.

    In their eyes, Yue Lingkong was only a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert. This would be a fight between a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm against two Void Glimpse Stage experts and two Illusory Void Stage experts. She actually still imed that she could defeat the four of them in just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. It was indeed an extremely arrogant remark!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lu Jiefen and the other three experts turned into four rays of moving light and immediately surrounded Yue Lingkong.

    Since Yue Lingkong hade to seek death, they naturally would not hold back!

    Especially Lu Jiefen, as a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes.

    He had heard that Yue Lingkong was Ning Fan¡¯s woman. If she dies, it would certainly make Ning Fan extremely broken-hearted. It would achieve his objective of taking revenge.

    ¡°In the past, I was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator and I was not as strong as Yue Lingkong. However, after obtaining the devil pill from the Ghost Eye n, I have already touched the threshold of the Void Refinement Realm. Now, I can already be considered as an Illusory Void Stage expert. Besides, I still have the help of two Void Glimpse Stage experts and another Illusory Void Stage expert. Killing Yue Lingkong will be as easy as raising my hand!¡±

    Lu Jiefen secretly fished out a golden dart burning with purple mes. As he imbued his magic power into it, he threw it at Yue Lingkong, attempting to attack her stealthily.

    His move did not escape from Yue Lingkong¡¯s spirit sense at all. Instead, her expression showed a hint of contempt.

    ¡°Lu Jiefen, you are still so weak and despicable... I don¡¯t care if you harm anyone else. But if you try to harm Little Cucumber, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Her presence emanated a terrifying killing intent. Facing the joint attacks of the four experts, she raised her hands and summoned four traces of silk-like moon rays. Then, sheshed the four of them with them.

    When those moon rays which were as light as cotton fell into Yue Lingkong¡¯s hands, they turned into the deadliest weapons.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The four traces of moon rays struck the bodies of the four old monsters. The force was extremely close to a single strike from a Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    Four traces of earth-shattering explosions were heard from the four cardinal directions. Upon receiving the attack, the chest armors of the two Void Glimpse Stage experts broke and they both suffered some minor injuries. As for Lu Jiefen and the other Illusory Void Stage experts, their physical bodies were nearly destroyed. Both of them took some serious damage, particrly Lu Jiefen who received a ¡®special treatment¡¯ from Yue Lingkong!

    A trace of moon ray grievously injured Lu Jiefen¡¯s demon soul, making him cough out blood incessantly. After taking that hit, he was already not that far away from death!

    The four of them could not believe that Yue Lingkong, who was rumored to be only a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator, would actually be an Early Void Refinement Realm old monster. Moreover, she was still the kind of expert that was unrivalled among all Void Glimpse Stage experts. Her strength gave the Void Glimpse Stage old monsters from the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n a massive sense of danger!

    Ning Fan nodded his head. Yue Lingkong¡¯s ferocity and strength were within his expectation.

    However, Fen Chi¡¯s tiny primordial spirit who was standing on his shoulder covered her mouth with her small hands. She was filled with utter disbelief.

    Before this, she only thought that Yue Lingkong was just being arrogant saying that she could take on the four of them on her own. She only thought that she was just boasting by saying those shocking words. Now, she realized how strong Yu Lingkong was exactly and the words she spoke earlier were all true!

    ¡°This is the true strength of Venerated Moon! Even the great elder is definitely not her opponent!¡±

    ¡°However, I still can¡¯t understand why such a strong expert would be willing to be Venerated Ming¡¯s woman. She must be a lofty and haughty person. Why would she be willing to offend the three great forces just for Venerated Ming...? Does Venerated Ming really have such a great charm? Why can¡¯t I notice it at all?¡±

    Fen Chi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with utter amazement.

    She carefully looked at Ning Fan from head to toe. As she looked at Ning Fan¡¯s weak and feeble figure, she found it even more difficult to understand.

    She could not see what good qualities Ning Fan had that could make Yue Lingkong follow him so resolutely.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 439 - King Lan Ling

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: King Lan Ling</h4>

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall. She had eyes that were bright like the moon. She wielded traces of silk-like moonlight rays with her bare hands and parried all the attacks of her four enemies.

    Standing under the faint moonlight, Yue Lingkong was like a celestial concubine who was aloof from the entire world. Her actions were full of elegance but each move she made was domineering and overpowering.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The Void Glimpse Stage expert of the Mist Horn n was called Gui Jiao. He was a muscr man with a single horn on his head. He wore a set of ck armor. The strength of his physical body was already not far away from the Golden Body Realm. That single horn he had was especially strong. It was as thick as a rhino¡¯s horn. A single charge could tten mountains and fill the sea. Its destructive power was even greater than a Low Grade Mortal Void magic treasure!

    However, after being attacked by the silk-like moon rays that Yue Lingkong wielded casually, the devil horn which Gui Jiao had always been proud of was literally cut off by the moon rays!

    Gui Jiao let out a terrifying roar of rage. However, it could not do any harm to Yue Lingkong.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The Void Glimpse Stage expert of the Ghost Eye n was called Wang Liang. He had a vertical ghost eye between his be. Other than that, there were strange and eerie eyes growing on some parts of his body like his arms, neck and abdomen.

    There were more than fifty ghost eyes on his body in total. It was the innate secret technique of the Ghost Eye n ¨C One Thousand Devil Eyes. In the Ghost Eye n, other than the supreme elder of the n, no one could cultivate to the level of having one thousand eyes.

    Each time Wang Liang acted, the fifty plus ghost eyes on his body would shoot out ck mes. When several waves of ck mesbine into one, even experts who were on the same level as him would find it difficult to handle.

    Facing the ghost eye ck mes that Wang Liang summoned, Yue Lingkong merely swept the surroundings with her moon rays, extinguishing each and every one of them. Then, she pointed her finger at the air gently and one million rays of moonlight flew towards Wang Liang all of a sudden, blinding all of his ghost eyes. After receiving this attack, it would be extremely difficult for him to heal his eyes!

    Wang Laing roared in agony. His eyes were filled with absolute fear.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The Illusory Void Stage cultivator of the Lan Ling Sect was called Luo Song. He was just a step away from attaining the Void Refinement Realm. His strength was much weaker than Yue Lingkong¡¯s. However, depending on the nine-section bamboo whip in his hands, he managed to parry Yue Lingkong¡¯s attacks time after time.

    That nine-section bamboo whip was just an imitation of the original magic treasure. However, it was already so powerful. If it was the original magic treasure, its destructive power would certainly be much greater.

    Even though Luo Song managed to block Yue Lingkong¡¯s attacks, every time his bamboo whip collided with Yue Lingkong¡¯s moon rays, he would suffer excruciating pain on his chest due to the force of the impact of their magic treasures. It would make his qi and blood flow chaotically, worsening his injuries.

    After they exchanged blows for another few rounds, Yue Lingkong raised her wrist and moonlight fell upon Luo Song like a mountain or an ocean. The nine-section bamboo whip could no longer withstand the force and it suddenly broke into nine different parts.

    Seeing his bamboo whip break and the iing moonlight which was as heavy as a mountain above his head, Luo Song¡¯s expression looked so scared that he nearly died because of his fear. He took out a silver-colored talisman and ced it on his chest. Then, he turned into a ray of silver light and ran away hurriedly. His speed wasparable to a Void Glimpse Stage expert.

    He might be fast, but the falling moonlight was even faster. When the moonlight caught up with him, traces of moon des cut through his body. He let out a miserable cry as one of his arms waspletely severed from his body. Blood drained from his face, making his face as pale as joss paper. Chills ran down from his gut to his spine. Yue Lingkong¡¯s strength really struckplete terror in him!

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Lu Jiefen was struck byyers uponyers of moon rays. Facing these attacks, he had a wrong impression. Even though Yue Lingkong was attacking four individuals simultaneously, most of her attacks were focused on him!

    ¡°Detestable! I¡¯m sure I have concealed the enmity I harbored against Zhou Ming and Yue Lingkong very deeply. It certainly wasn¡¯t exposed. Why would I be heavily targeted by Yue Lingkong¡¯s attacks?! This b*tch has actually broken through to the Void Refinement Realm. Moreover, she is still at the level where she is nearly unrivalled among Void Glimpse Stage experts. Even if I attain the true Void Refinement Realm, I might not necessarily be her match! Detestable! It¡¯s truly detestable! Why would Zhou Ming always interfere and ruin my ns each time I schemed for something big?! I am not satisfied!¡±

    The old eyes of Lu Jiefen turned grim. From his storage pouch, he took out his supreme magic treasures one after another.

    His Yin Yang Purple me Mirror was the magic treasure he originally favored the most. However, during his encounter with the Realm Beast in the Star Pce, it was destroyed and there was nothing he could do about it!

    His fiery dagger-axe was also an excellent magic treasure. Unfortunately, Ning Fan had destroyed it with a single finger!

    His Purple me Golden Dart was also another excellent concealed magic treasure that he had spent a great deal of effort to build and refine. Even a true Void Refinement Realm expert would be injured after being punctured by this golden dart. However, this magic treasure was crushed by Yue Lingkong with a trace of her moon ray!

    Now, he took out several magic treasures like his Azure Copper Hammer, ck Iron Cauldron, a multi-colored flying sword which was also a Spiritual Grade treasure.

    Each of these magic treasures was precious and rare. Among them, there were many magic treasures which were also useful even to Void Refinement Realm old monsters.

    However, these magic treasures could not stop any of Yue Lingkong¡¯s attacks at all. In the face of Yue Lingkong¡¯s domineering moon rays, each of them was broken with a single strike and were turned into fragments.

    Each time he lost one of his magic treasures, Lu Jiefen would feel extremely pained. Those were supreme treasures that he obtained using his blood, sweat and tears!

    He stared at Yue Lingkong and his eyes shone with hatred. If he could survive today, he would certainly keep this hatred in mind and make an extra effort to strengthen himself. When he breaks through to the next cultivation realm, he would get his revenge in the future and he would definitely put Yue Lingkong in despair!

    His enmity did not get past Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    From Lu Jiefen¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan found out about his enmity against Yue Er. Hence, it was impossible for him to let Lu Jiefen go again in order to prevent a disaster in the future.

    Today, he certainly would not give Lu Jiefen a chance to flee again!

    Xuan Yi, the great elder of the Six-Winged n, was watching the fight on the side. Just as he was about to die, Ning Fan saved him. Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s figure, his eyes were filled with gratitude.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan who appeared at the right time, Xuan Yi would certainly be dead and the Six-Winged n would be annihted!

    Xuan Yi never expected for Ning Fan to actually be so strong.

    He crushed a Half-Step Void Grade treasure with just a single finger. He possessed three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets. He even had a woman who was peerless among Void Glimpse Stage experts and is even willing to risk her life just for him.

    With regards to Yue Lingkong¡¯s strength, Xuan Yi was greatly astonished. Now, he felt extremely fortunate for his action of befriending Ning Fan in the past. He felt fortunate that he had made a wise choice.

    Ning Fan and the female corpse stood side by side, getting ready to assist Yue Lingkong whenever she needed it. They did not have the intention to save the other members of the Six-Winged n.

    There was a primordial spirit of a woman standing on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. Her qi was weak and feeble. When Xuan Yi took a closer look, he realized that that woman was none other than Fen Chi.

    ¡°Fen Chi! This woman has a unique identity. Why would she be together with Venerated Ming?¡±

    ¡°Judging from her injuries, they were caused by the magic techniques of the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n. That is to say that she was injured by our enemies but has been saved by Venerated Ming?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Venerated Ming just acted out of kindness or consciously did it after knowing her unique identity...¡±

    ¡°Based on Venerated Ming¡¯s actions, even though he is willing to save me, he isn¡¯t going to save the other members of the Six-Winged n. Well, it¡¯s the correct thing to do. This person¡¯s personality is cold and merciless. He won¡¯t act without rewards. The reason why he saved me is just to keep me alive to help him activate the Revival tform. As for whether the Six-Winged n survives or perishes and how many members of the n will lose their lives, he naturally won¡¯t care. Evidently, the other members of the n still need me to save them.¡±

    Since Xuan Yi can be the great elder of the n, his intelligence was, of course, not weak. Countless thoughts ran across his mind. After a while, he had already figured out a lot of things.

    Staring at the countless dead bodies of the members of his Six-Winged n, Xuan Yi heaved a sigh. Ning Fan might have helped him resist the four strong experts, but the low-level cultivators of the Six-Winged n were still far weaker than the troops of the four great forces.

    If no one intervenes in their fight, all of the low-level cultivators of the Six-Winged n would probably be ughteredpletely in another two hours.

    Since Ning Fan did not n to save them, Xuan Yi could only do it himself.

    Xuan Yi was not going to me Ning Fan for being cold-blooded. After all, Ning Fan was not someone who was rted to the Six-Winged n. Why did he need to kill for the Six-Winged n?

    Ning Fan was already merciful enough for being willing to rescue Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi naturally would not request anything else.

    ¡°Ignite my devil blood! Today, even if I be severely injured and my cultivation realm will fall from the Void Refinement Realm, I have to prevent the Six-Winged n from being eradicated!¡±

    The six wings on Xuan Yi¡¯s back began to burn with ck ferocious mes at the same time.

    He had ignited his blood veins and cultivation base. He forcefully suppressed his injuries and turned into a ray of devil light, dashing into different parts of the battlefield. Using lightning and thunder techniques, he killed countless cultivators from the opposing side.

    Among those cultivators he killed, there were Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm old monsters. However, in the eyes of Xuan Yi who was at the Void Refinement Realm, these old monsters were nothing but ants. How could they withstand a single strike from him.

    Moreover, he had ignited his devil blood now. He was already in a state of desperation. Aside from experts who were at the same level as him, who else could stop him?!

    All of their enemies were ughtered by Xuan Yi on the battlefield. It was a bloody battle!

    Be it the Six-Winged n or the four great forces, Ning Fan was not concerned about their life and death at all.

    Even though the Six-Winged n which was currently facing the danger of annihtion looked pitiful, it actually did not invoke any sympathy in him at all.

    If Ning Fan had been weak, he would have been hunted down by the Six-Winged n in the past after he incurred their hatred.

    The reason why the Six-Winged n established a friendly rtionship with Ning Fan and did not dare to seek revenge was because they were afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s strength. Who could be certain that the Six-Winged n would not think like Lu Jiefen and bite the hands that fed them when they be stronger in the future.

    In this world, a man¡¯s heart was the most unpredictable thing. Hence, Ning Fan was pleased to witness the annihtion of the Six-Winged n. In that way, he could have one less hidden threat to worry about. All he needed to do was to keep Xuan Yi alive in order to help him activate the Revival tform.

    ¡°V-Venerated Ming, please. I beg you. Please save the members of my n...¡± Fen Chi sat on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder with her heart riddled with anxiety. Finally, she could not help it and asked for Ning Fan¡¯s help.

    ¡°What benefit will I get?¡± Ning Fan uttered coldly.

    ¡°Benefit? If Venerated Ming acts and saves my n when we are in danger, you will be able to obtain the favor of our Six-Winged n!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I don¡¯t think saving the Six-Winged n can make them have a good impression on me. If a great disaster was not happening to your n today, I¡¯m afraid there would be many members of the n trying to cause some trouble to me when I pay a visit to your n today. Miss Fen Chi, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fen Chi was at a loss for words. Ning Fan¡¯s guess was correct.

    The Revival tform was a treasure of the Six-Winged n that could not be passed to others. It had a shocking divine effect in healing wounds but it had never been used to help any outsiders.

    Even though Xuan Yi had promised to lend Ning Fan the use of the Revival tform, there were many objections within the n.

    They could not change themand of the great elder. Thus, they plotted in secret. They nned on teaching Ning Fan a lesson when he pays a visit to the Six-Winged n.

    Unexpectedly, the devil statue te appeared at a moment like this and it brought a disaster to the Six-Winged n.

    Because of that disaster, the Six-Winged n was already about to be annihted. How would they still have the mood to plot against Ning Fan.

    The Six-Winged n was like a wolf, a wolf that would eat its owner. Unless Ning Fan was a fool, he would never save such a wolf.

    ¡°Light...Someone...is..ing...¡± The female corpse suddenly raised her hand and pointed her little finger in a direction where no one wasing. Her expression was majestic and cold.

    Ning Fan was filled with curiosity. With the strength of his spirit sense and his Fu Li Eye, he could not see anyoneing. The female corpse, however, managed to notice someone.

    As her Sea of Consciousness recovered slowly, she became more and more stronger than before.

    Ning Fan did not doubt the female corpse¡¯s words. It was not only because hepletely believed in her, but also because he gradually sensed a massive aura force approaching from the sea currents in the distance.

    <i>A Void Inquiry Realm old monster! Aside from that, this person can be considered to be unrivalled among those at the same level as him!</i>

    ¡°Yue Er,e back!¡±

    Just as Yue Lingkong was about to kill Lu Jiefen, Ning Fan suddenly spoke and called her back forcibly to stay by his side.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, why did you ask me toe back? I was about to finish off Lu Jiefen to help you vent out your anger!¡± Yue Lingkong sounded rather discontented but she did not disobey Ning Fan¡¯s words and returned obediently.

    ¡°Someone ising...¡± Ning Fan exined and his expression turned solemn.

    At the next moment, a rush of vigorous aura force that could make the air heavy and stiff came from afar. That person was treading on the sea waves, heading towards their location.

    There was an arrogant and indifferent man. He wore robes with beautiful embroidery and also wore a crown. He looked like a young emperor.

    His arrival made Luo Song, the expert from the Lan Ling Sect, loosen the muscles of his brows. It was as if thetter had known that this person was going toe.

    To Gui Jiao and Wang Liang, however, the two of them were stunned upon noticing his arrival.

    His arrival also made Lu Jiefen¡¯s expression greatly change. His entire face looked like he had miscalcted.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this person was also trying to get the devil statue te! Detestable! I knew it! The reason why the Lan Ling Sect joined this mission is not because they were bribed by the Ghost Eye n at all! With this person here, my chance of obtaining the devil statue te is extremely slim! Humph! However, with him here, no matter how many Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets Zhou Ming has and no matter how strong Yue Lingkong is, their struggle would all be futile!¡±

    ¡°In the Rain World, who below the Void Fragmentation Realm could resist this man?!¡±

    Lu Jiefen felt like he had lost something significant but gained another thing at the same time. However, he behaved like how the other three experts did. All of them stopped fighting and waited for that person¡¯s arrival.

    All the fights that were going on in the Six-Winged n were literally stopped because of the man¡¯s arrival. The experts of the four great forces retreated to the side.

    *Chi*

    Just like a sh of mist, that man who was several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away just a moment ago traveled across arge distance with a single step. Then, he appeared right above the wastnd of the Six-Winged n.

    This strange and evil man was dressed like a young emperor. There was a touch of cinnabar between his be but it added some evilness to his disposition.

    His aura force was righteous and massive. It was the qi of a cultivator practicing the righteous path.

    However, his eyes were much colder than a majority of devil cultivators.

    ¡°This king, Lan Ling, came to obtain just one item. Those who dare topete for the treasure with me shall die!¡±

    This young emperor was actually a cultivator of the previous young generation whose name shook the Rain World, King Lan Ling!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 440 - Killing Lu Jiefen

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Killing Lu Jiefen</h4>

    This young emperor was actually someone of the previous generation whose name once shook the entire Rain World, King Lan Ling!

    The King Lan Ling in the rumors was a Half-Step Void Fragmentation Realm expert. The cultivation base he was emanating right now was just at the Void Inquiry Stage. It was a little strange.

    When Ning Fan studied him carefully, he discovered some clues. The King Lan Ling standing in front of him was actually just the second primordial spirit of the original. He was not the true person.

    There should be a lot of them who could see through the identity of this King Lan Ling as the second primordial spirit of the original.

    However, even if it was just his second primordial spirit, no one had the intention to resist him.

    As soon as Liu Yi saw this person¡¯s arrival, his eyes were instantly filled with hopelessness. If this person wants to eliminate the Six-Winged n, no matter how strong or how skilled Ning Fan was, he would not be able to protect the Six-Winged n! Luckily, this person just wanted to seize the te. It can already be said that no one could keep the te from King Lan Ling. However, no one could be sure whether the Six-Winged n could survive by chance after handing over the te...

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. She was ready to activate the moon portal anytime and bring Ning Fan to flee. It was enough to show how terrified she was of King Lan Ling.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, let¡¯s get ready to escape. We can¡¯t afford to mess with this King Lan Ling...In the Rain World, no one below the Void Fragmentation Realm can fight against him!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. This person isn¡¯t the original. He is just the second primordial spirit...¡±

    ¡°Even though he is just the second primordial spirit, you still can¡¯t underestimate him... Rumor has it that King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit is strong enough to kill ordinary Void Pierce Stage experts...¡±

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s voice carried some concern. She was worried about Ning Fan¡¯s safety.

    No one knew since when Ning Fan¡¯s safety had be something that could make her worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This King Lan Ling¡¯s enmity isn¡¯t focused on us. Instead, his enmity is against the members of the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n... He imed that his reason foring to the Six-Winged n is to obtain one item. That item is probably the Devil Statue te... Interesting. The Lan Ling Sect might only be joining forces with the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n on the surface. I wonder what agreement they had amongst themselves. However, just as the te was about to fall into their hands, King Lan Ling personally came to seize the te and even wanted to pocket the profits without sharing. There is an old saying which goes: benefits make people fight. Those who cooperate in order to obtain benefits will eventually go against each other because of them.¡±

    Just as Ning Fan had expected, as soon as King Lan Ling showed himself, his spirit sense targeted Gui Jiao and Wang Liang. It seems clear that he really harbored the intention to keep the te for himself.

    Even though Yue Lingkong was strong, she was just at the level where she was undefeatable among Void Glimpse Stage experts. She also did not have a strong and powerful background. Thus, she was not qualified to make King Lan Ling regard her with importance.

    The only thing that could make King Lan Ling afraid was the forces backing Gui Jiao and Wang Liang ¨C the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n.

    Especially the Ghost Eye n, which would be King Lan Ling¡¯s greatest opponent inpeting for the devil statue te!

    ¡°Xuan Yi, hand over the devil statue te!¡±

    King Lan Ling¡¯s bone-chilling voice carried an unimaginable aura force which directly pressed against Xuan Yi. To Xuan Yi who was already grievously injured, this aura force was difficult to resist!

    Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes looked extremely fearful. In the face of King Lan Ling¡¯s aura force, he actually felt like he was suffocating. There was no way he could resist it.

    If only Void Glimpse Stage old monsters came to seize the te, he would still dare to fight against them. However, a strong expert like King Lan Ling had alsoe today. Of course, Xuan Yi did not need to think that he would still be able to keep the te.

    His eyes were filled with reluctance. The contents carved on this devil statue te was extremely abstruse and difficult to understand. What¡¯s more strange about it was that the words on the te would constantly change after a while.

    After Xuan Yi tried to study it, he only managed to find out that it contained methods to ¡°break free from the devil marks¡± and ¡°condensing the devil ancestral talisman¡¯.

    What Xuan Yi was particrly concerned about was that the te seemed to also contain a trace of a massive power. He did not know what it was. It seemed to be the source of the power that kept changing the words.

    Xuan Yi made a copy of the words that had appeared on the te. Each time, the words were different from before. He deeply understood that if the power that was sealed in the te did not exist, these abstruse and constantly changing words would not carry any meaning. They would not be able to eliminate the devil marks of the Six-Winged n. Hence, he was definitely unwilling to hand over the te unless he could figure out the secrets behind it.

    Now, since King Lan Ling had arrived, Xuan Yi finally did not have any other options but to give the te away.

    It was a deep ck ancient te which was emanating a faint devil qi. Even so, that trace of qi was boundless and heavy.

    When Xuan Yi took it out, it immediately caught everybody¡¯s eyes. Countless old monsters revealed covetous expressions and secretly spread their spirit sense to study what the words were on the te.

    However, after they checked it, the expressions of those old monsters changed. Not only were the words on the te abstruse and difficult to understand, but they would also change from time to time.

    Even Ning Fan¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Simrly, he also could not understand what was written on the te.

    However, at the time he saw this te and the words with his own eyes, Ning Fan suddenly felt that the drop of Mo Luo¡¯s blood in his primordial spirit seemed to be boiling. As for the Profound Earth Devil Marks on his back, they actually became scorching hot. Gradually, they were showing signs of advancement!

    This te contained the secret of Mo Luo¡¯s blood! Moreover, it also contained a mysterious power that could allow his devil marks to advance!

    Ning Fan secretly activated Mo Luo¡¯s Eye. His heart was instantly overwhelmed with shock. He discovered that when he looked at those words again after activating Mo Luo¡¯s Eye, those words actually began to wriggle and eventually restructured into clear and readable words. Furthermore, they never changed again.

    Only Ning Fan could see it. As for the others, what they saw was still words that constantly changed.

    Aside from that, what Ning Fan did not expect was that he sensed a rush of massive devil qi from the te.

    That devil qi seemed to be resonating with the drop of Mo Luo¡¯s blood in his dantian. It was as if he could take out the devil qi that was sealed in the te with his will.

    It was that devil qi that made the devil marks show signs of advancing to the next level!

    Now, in this ce, only Ning Fan could truly understand the te!

    In the Rain World, only Ning Fan could extract the devil qi that was sealed in the te!

    ¡°That trace of devil qi can make my Profound Earth Devil Marks improve to the next level and raise my body refinement realm!¡±

    ¡°I have alreadymitted the texts on the te to memory. I just need to extract the devil qi in this te and it will be equivalent to obtaining all of the value of the te. After that, it won¡¯t matter whether I get this te or not!¡±

    ¡°After extracting the devil qi of this te and jotting down the true texts, it will be simr to a useless piece of stone to me. However, the outsiders might not know about it. For example, King Lan Ling, the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n will continue to fight among themselves for this te... Now, I just need to obtain the devil qi within it and let thempete among themselves for it!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted. A n to cheat the others gradually took form in his mind.

    Currently, King Lan Ling had personally requested for the te and it left Xuan Yi with no other options but to yield. His request also made countless experts not dare to seize it anymore. However, his action had caused the two Void Glimpse Stage old monsters, Gui Jiao and Wang Liang, to gnash their teeth in rage.

    Detestable! King Lan Ling had promised to help the Ghost Eye n seize the te over and over again. In the end, however, he wanted to forcefully keep this te from the Six-Winged n all to himself!

    The two of them werepletely disgusted by the betrayal of the Lan Ling Sect but they did not dare to say a single word about it. It was all because of King Lan Ling being too strong. However, the two ns were also not easygoing forces that could be bullied easily. They had already made precautions to prevent the Lan Ling Sect from turning against them by sending experts here. However, they had just not arrived yet.

    Since King Lan Ling wanted the te, no one dared to have any thoughts of seizing that te.

    Except for Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan took a step forward. Beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, he stood in front of Xuan Yi and gently took the te from his hands. His face wore a yful smile.

    ¡°Hehe. I didn¡¯t expect that so many people have actuallye for this devil statue te. I am rather curious about what kind of mysterious effect a mere stone te has that could make everyone die fighting for it... Great Elder Xuan Yi, could you lend it to me so I can have a look?¡±

    Ning Fan took the te from Xuan Yi¡¯s hands and immediately activated his Mo Luo¡¯s blood. Using the power of the ¡®blood¡¯, he extracted the devil qi within the te and it went into his body.

    Just as it entered his body, it instantly went into the devil marks on his back, beginning to fuse with the devil marks.

    All of a sudden, the devil qi of the te waned. The frequency of change of the texts also began to slow down. However, no one could notice the changes that were happening to the te from the surface.

    No one had thought that Ning Fan would actually ¡®seize¡¯ the te in front of King Lan Ling. It was simr to giving King Lan Ling a p on his face right in front of him.

    What everyone noticed was the moment Ning Fan took the te to have a look, King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.

    ¡°What a fool! King Lan Ling wanted that item for sure but Zhou Ming grabbed it for himself. He literally is seeking his own death!¡± Lu Jiefen sneered inwardly. He knew that Ning Fan had a gut so huge that it could envelop the sky but he did not expect that thetter would actually be bold enough topete for the treasure with King Lan Ling.

    Lu Jiefen also wanted to get the te but he did not have the courage to seize it in front of King Lan Ling because he knew that it was equivalent to digging his own grave.

    ¡°Why would Little Cucumber be so reckless?! Even though he always does things without following rules and tradition, he still has a sense of propriety. Even though he¡¯s aware that King Lan Ling wanted this item no matter what, he still went to grab this hot potato. There must be some kind of underlying meaning in his actions... No matter what, even if he offends King Lan Ling, I will still help him. I shall get ready to open the moon portals to flee!¡± Yue Lingkong secretly made some hand seals and was ready to summon the moon portals anytime it¡¯s necessary to bring Ning Fan and the female corpse away.

    Everyone was specting that Ning Fan was seriously provoking King Lan Ling by taking the te boldly and thetter might directly eliminate him right there.

    However, no one expected that King Lan Ling still did not make a move to kill him even though his eyes were filled with intense killing intent. He was actually holding back his killing intent.

    There were times when King Lan Ling was actually not bold enough to kill. As a matter of fact, Ning Fan was someone that the Rain Pce had repeatedly urged King Lan Ling not to hurt!

    ¡°So you are the newly-promoted revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce, Zhou Ming, aren¡¯t you? You have the Indestructible Fire Body and are still useful to the Rain Sovereign. Even I was urged by the Rain Sovereign in person not toy a finger on you at the moment. However, the fact that I am prohibited from killing you doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t kill your woman or your loved ones. If you provoke me, your woman will pay for your foolishness. Hand over that te and get lost!¡±

    Every word that King Lan Ling said was filled with threat. In his eyes, Ning Fan was just an ant. The reason why he could not kill Ning Fan was just because thetter¡¯s Indestructible Fire Body was of great use to the Rain Sovereign.

    After all, King Lan Ling was an expert of the same generation as Yun Tianjue. Today, he was already at the Half-Step Void Fragmentation Realm and he had hopes of attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm in his current lifetime.

    He was a supreme expert whereas Ning Fan was just a lowly weakling.

    The words that King Lan Ling uttered caused Ning Fan to clench his fists. His eyes turned icy cold.

    What he could not tolerate the most was someone using his women to threaten him.

    The reason why he spent a great deal of effort to obtain the protection of the Rain Pce and the Zhou n was to make sure no one dared to touch his women.

    Unfortunately, be it the intimidating reputation of the Rain World or the ferocious prestige of the Zhou n, none of them was enough to cause experts at King Lan Ling¡¯s level to fear him.

    In the eyes of Half-Step Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters, Ning Fan was still just an ant. However, he had arger head than other ants.

    He had to recognize his own strength clearly. He had to get stronger!

    Ning Fan had already activated his killing intent within his heart. At the next moment, however, he dismissed that intention. His expression remained unchanged as he nned for something.

    The n to trick Lan Ling Sect was not going to change.

    Frankly, with Ning Fan¡¯s current strength, it was far from enough to battle against King Lan Ling. However, tricking someone had no direct rtion to one¡¯s strength.

    Today, if he doesn¡¯t make the Lan Ling Sect, the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n fight among themselves and cause all of them to suffer losses, he would be considered to have cultivated the devil path in vain!

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze to a ce in the distance. From that direction, he sensed two traces of vigorous qi rushing to his location.

    They were two Void Inquiry Stage old monsters! Judging from their qi, one of them was from the Ghost Eye n while the other one was from the Mist Horn n. Clearly, they had certainlye for the te!

    Lan Ling Sect wanted to keep the te for themselves but the other two ns were not fools. They also had their own ns.

    Very well. Everyone wanted to seize the te of the Six-Winged n but no one was aware that Ning Fan had done something to it and turned it into a useless piece of stone.

    <i>I shall just use this piece of junk to cause a fight among the Lan Ling Sect, the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n!</i>

    By muddling this situation, perhaps Ning Fan would have the chance to sneak into the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n to steal their devil statue tes away.

    ¡°King Lan Ling, huh? I¡¯ll remember you!¡±

    A trace of cold light shed in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. At the next moment, he tossed that piece of useless te to King Lan Ling and then pulled the female corpse and Yue Lingkong towards him.

    ¡°Our business is done now. Next, we shall watch a y!¡±

    King Lan Ling¡¯s expression which was cold and unemotional moved for the first time when he met Ning Fan¡¯s cold gaze. Somehow, he actually felt chills in his gut when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s smile.

    That was an instinctive feeling of danger! He, the dignified King Lan Ling, actually felt a sense of danger from Ning Fan¡¯s smile... How could that be possible?

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a wrong impression... This man is just a Divine Transformation Realm junior. It¡¯s unknown whether or not he could attain the Void Refinement Realm. He¡¯s just a nobody. Even if he cultivates for another one thousand or even ten thousand years and breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm by chance, he still won¡¯t be an opponent who can withstand a single round with me. He¡¯s just an ant. How could an ant like him give me a feeling of danger?¡±

    King Lan Ling still regarded Ning Fan with contempt. However, he never expected that the threats he had spoken earlier had already touched Ning Fan¡¯s bottom line and he would pay for it in the future.

    He kept the te and coldly stared at the two figures who were rushing towards him from far away. The figures of the two individuals were getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Lan Ling! You indeed harbored ill intentions. How dare you seize the most important treasure of my Four ns of the Hidden Sea! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Void Inquiry Stage experts of the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n who hade to help roared in anger.

    ¡°The few devil ns that had been suppressed by the thunder sovereign still dare to speak to me in such a manner? Did you say I am courting death? Well, let¡¯s see who is really courting death here!¡±

    Lan Ling took a step forward. When he raised one of his palms, he directly sted the two Void Inquiry Stage experts away in midair. Hisbat power was extremely great.

    The expressions of the two Void Inquiry Stage experts changed greatly. None of them dared to act slow. They used all of their strength to disy their secret techniques and fought Lan Ling together. Eventually, they managed to be on equal footing with their opponent.

    The three of them battled at the side. Slowly, their battlefield became further and further away from the Six-Winged n.

    At this moment, no one cared about the life and death of the Six-Winged n anymore. All of their attention was ced on seizing the te.

    The experts of the three great forces also tailed after the travelling light of the three old monsters. Along their path, they fought and killed each. Blood flowed like a river.

    There was not a permanent friend in this world. A single te was enough to cause three great forces to turn against each other.

    On the wastnd of the Six-Winged n, only the members of the Demon Sealing Sect were unable to retreat.

    After the three great forces left, Lu Jiefen also wanted to leave as well but he was heavily surrounded by the members of the Six-Winged n.

    The members of the Demon Sealing Sect had killed countless people in the territory of the Six-Winged n. Without the members of the other three forces, Great Elder Xuan Yi did not put Lu Jiefen in his eyes at all.

    It was time to repay the humiliation he suffered earlier and vent out his hatred.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As Xuan Yi yelled themand, all of the experts of the Six-Winged n swarmed in full strength and charged fearlessly at the members of the Demon Sealing Sect.

    In just an instant, the cultivators of the Demon Sealing Sect suffered a crushing defeat. Many cultivators died and countless were injured. None of them had the strength to resist.

    Lu Jiefen took out a teleportation formation disk. He was nning to run away.

    At this moment, a teasing voice suddenly resounded behind him.

    ¡°Are you nning to flee? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan pointed using one of his fingers and a massive force sted Lu Jiefen¡¯s back.

    Lu Jiefen had always been cautious when it involved his life. When he came to cause trouble in the Six-Winged n this time, he had actually attached more than ten traces of protective talismans on his back.

    All of them were activated one after another due to Ning Fan¡¯s sneak attack. Each talisman formed a formation light that was enough to defend against a full strike from a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert.

    However, all of those defensiveyers copsed one by one in the face of the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s finger. It was overwhelming.

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was sure that Ning Fan had yet to break through to the Golden Body Realm. However, when he felt the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s finger at such a close distance just now, he clearly felt that his strength was not any weaker than that of cultivators with the Golden Body Refinement Realm...

    The force of Ning Fan¡¯s single finger directly destroyed his armor. Moreover, there was still some force remaining whichnded on Lu Jiefen¡¯s back. All of a sudden, it pulverized his physical body, leaving only his demon soul which was on the brink of death. He hurriedly took his storage pouch and retreated. Along the way, the grievous injuries he suffered caused him to constantly cough out blood.

    As for the teleportation formation disk, Ning Fan had already destroyed it. He did not give Lu Jiefen a chance to run away at all.

    ¡°Zhou Ming!¡±

    Lu Jiefen stared at Ning Fan and clenched his teeth in rage.

    It was Ning Fan who ruined his n once again! If Ning Fan did not interfere, he would definitely not end up like this along with his schemes. Besides, he might even have a high chance of seizing the devil statue te!

    Once he obtains the devil statue te, he could then get away from the Endless Sea and look for a secret ce to study the secrets of the te with all of his focus.

    Since the earth and heavens were boundlessly vast, who could find him and catch him?

    When Lu Jiefen discovers the secrets of the te thousands of yearster, he would certainly be an expert who could shake the entire Rain World!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! I can no longer tolerate you anymore! I want to fight you with all I have!¡±

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s miniature demon soul suddenly took out an old spiritual puppet from his storage pouch which was at the Illusory Void Stage. It seemed to be a little broken. No one knew where he had obtained it from.

    His eyes burnt with hatred. This was hisst trump card. Before this, he was certainly not willing to use it. Today, however, he had to use it no matter what! Otherwise, he definitely could not escape from Ning Fan alive!

    ¡°Puppet Fusion Technique!¡±

    When Lu Jiefen used that technique, his demon soul turned into a ray of light and went into the spiritual puppet of the Illusory Void Stage.

    After refining the Illusory Void Stage spiritual puppet and merging with it, his original Illusory Void Stage cultivation base had actually broken through the bottleneck and attained the Void Refinement Realm!

    From this moment onwards, he was no longer Lu Jiefen. Instead, he had be an Early Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppet!

    After merging with the spiritual puppet, Lu Jiefen¡¯s lifespan got reduced to only one-tenth of his original lifespan. If he survives today, he would still die in another one hundred years.

    He already had no chance to pursue longevity!

    ¡°Zhou Ming! You have ruined several opportunities I had in the past. You made me lose my physical body and be a half-dead spiritual puppet. I will make you pay!¡±

    Lu Jiefen threw his punches in anger, killing a number of the members of the Six-Winged n. The destructive power of his single fist which was at the level of the Void Glimpse Stage crushed rocks on the seabed as big as mountains to pieces.

    Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of surprise. After fusing with his spiritual puppet, Lu Jiefen¡¯s strength was not any weaker than him.

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with killing intent. She med herself for being too weak as she was not able to help Ning Fan seize the te from King Lan Ling.

    However, no matter how weak she was, she could never tolerate Lu Jiefen from attacking Ning Fan.

    She took a gentle step forward. Just as she was about to deliver a strike and directly eliminate Lu Jiefen with her Moon Burial Technique, Ning Fan gently pulled her behind him.

    ¡°Let me deal with him... Anyhow, he is still a Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppet. Don¡¯t destroy him. Void Technique, Double Dragon!¡±

    Ning Fan moved forward with both of his fists coiled with the shadows of ck dragons. When he pushed both of his fists, heaven and earth resounded with the roar of dragons. Wind and clouds trembled.

    His physical body was nearly at the First Level of the Golden Body Realm. As for the technique he had just used, it was the body technique King Ying Long was proud of. It was a Low Grade Mortal Void Realm technique. Even so, the destructive power of this technique was extremely strongpared to other Low Grade Mortal Void Realm techniques.

    Even though Lu Jiefen willingly turned himself into a Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppet, the difference in strength between him and Ning Fan was still worlds apart!

    *Boom*

    Two traces of ck dragon shadows violently crashed onto the body of Lu Jiefen¡¯s spiritual puppet. All the force of his punches had been offset.

    Lu Jiefen¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. He had given up everything to obtain Void Glimpse Stage power. However, he was still not Ning Fan¡¯s match. Ning Fan was actually so strong!

    Even upon death, he still could not believe that the gap between him and Ning Fan was so vast...

    <i>How can this be?! How?!</i>

    After Ning Fan¡¯s attacks struck the spiritual puppet, its body was severely damaged whereas Lu Jiefen¡¯s demon soul was literally eliminated. He was killed instantly by the force of Ning Fan¡¯s fists.

    After Lu Jiefen died, this Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppet lost all of its spiritual intelligence and became a mindless object.

    It was an Illusory Void Stage puppet at first but it had broken through to the Void Glimpse Stage after fusing with Lu Jiefen.

    Because of Ning Fan¡¯s attacks which had erased Lu Jiefen¡¯s existence, this Void Glimpse Stage puppet became a mindless object once again.

    Even though it was seriously damaged, it would be as good as new once Ning Fan spends some immortal jade and spiritual minerals to repair it.

    ¡°Lu Jiefen, thank you for your gift.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mood became slightly better. Now, he tossed the displeasure which King Lan Ling had caused to the back of his mind.

    <i>Lu Jiefen had always obtained and secured his own personal gains through trickery. It made him no different than a fly. Whenever an opportunity arises, he would put one of his legs into it.</i>

    <i>People like him must not be spared again and again. Otherwise, he would turn into a great disaster from a clown someday in the future.</i>

    <i>Thus, killing Lu Jiefen today is just the same as getting rid of a hidden danger.</i>

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 441 - Golden Body, One-Fourth!

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Golden Body, One-Fourth!</h4>

    To the Six-Winged n, being surrounded by four great forces and witnessing the arrival of King Lan Ling were absolutely shocking.

    However, after three of the great forces left, Ning Fan surprised the Six-Winged n too.

    With only a single move, he killed Lu Jiefen!

    Killing a Void Glimpse Stage expert with a single move. How could it not be shocking?!

    When Lu Jiefen was in a quagmire with no way out, he fused with his spiritual puppets and broke through to the Void Refinement Realm. To cultivators from the Six-Winged n, this situation was literally a nightmare.

    Every punch of Lu Jiefen who had broken through to the Void Refinement Realm after the fusion had the power to destroy heaven and earth with the strength of the body of his spiritual puppet. His newly gained strength struck fear into the hearts of countless members of the Six-Winged n. Even the great elder of the n, Liu Yi, was deeply terrified of Lu Jiefen.

    However, Lu Jiefen who had gotten a boost in his strength was eliminated by Ning Fan with two punches shortly after unting his strength for a bit. That scene was absolutely astonishing and startled countless experts. It waspletely beyond their expectations.

    ¡°What level is this body technique? His fists summoned two ck dragon shadows. They could probably smash heaven and earth and tten mountains and rivers. When a single punch is thrown, a ck dragon falls. When two punches are hurled, heaven and earth will die! This is undeniably a Mortal Void Realm body technique!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying! It¡¯s truly terrifying! Is it really true that Venerated Ming is not a body cultivator at the Golden Body Realm?! Only body cultivators at the Golden Body Realm could disy Mortal Void Realm body techniques! If it wasn¡¯t because Venerated Mingcked the golden light protecting his body when hurling his punches, I would definitely have thought that he is a true Golden Body Realm cultivator!¡±

    ¡°However, even if Venerated has yet to attain the Golden Body Realm, that punch is definitely much stronger than that of an ordinary Golden Body Realm cultivator.¡±

    ¡°What?! Venerated Ming is actually so strong! His physical body isparable to that of a Golden Body Realm cultivator! He is already so strong on his own. After this battle, he will have four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets. Besides that, he also has a beauty like Venerated Moon who is unrivalled among all Void Glimpse Stage cultivators. Venerated Ming is certainly someone we can¡¯t provoke. He alone has the strength to annihte our Six-Winged n!¡±

    ¡°Hai... So that¡¯s why the great elder regarded him so importantly and was even willing to lend him the Revival tform. Despite that, we still conspired to harm him in the past. We really were trying to court death...¡±

    Voices and discussions that were filled with relief, astonishment and disbelief could be heard everywhere in the Six-Winged n. Everyone was bbergasted by Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying strength as he killed Lu Jiefen.

    One of the six elders of the Six-Winged n, Hei Yi, who was just a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, floated amidst the crowd in the form of his tiny primordial spirit and looked up towards Ning Fan. His face revealed a bitter smile.

    Back then when he offended Ning Fan on Tianqi Ind, thetter had destroyed his physical body. After that, he was brought back to the n by Great Elder Xuan Yi.

    He once thought that even though he was weaker than Ning Fan, thetter was just a minor cultivation realm higher than him. Today, however, he found out that Ning Fan¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination. Thetter was actually an expert who was strong enough to fill him with admiration as he looked at him.

    Fen Chi sat on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. Her charming eyes glinted with surprise time after time.

    She had never expected for Ning Fan who looked extremely ordinary to actually be so strong. Even the great elder would not be able to eliminate Lu Jiefen with a single move when he is at his peak condition. Ning Fan, however, had just done it. His strength was extremely close to that of a Void Inquiry Stage old monster.

    ¡°Venerated Ming, you are really strong...¡± Fen Chi had always been haughty and conceited. She had never regarded any man with respect. When she looked at Ning Fan, however, she could not help but admire and respect him from the bottom of her heart.

    Moreover, Fen Chi could not understand one thing. Somehow, after Ning Fan devoured the devil qi from the te, she actually had an inexplicable feeling of dependency towards him.

    Yes. It was indeed a feeling of dependency! This feeling was extremely strange. It did note from her heart but her blood veins instead!

    It was as if a trace of friendly and harmonious devil qi that could arouse the feeling of dependency in Fen Chi for Ning Fan was present in thetter. That feeling was simr to the rtionship between a servant to her master.

    Of course, she did not know what caused it and she also did not give it a thought.

    Great Elder Xuan Yi¡¯s expression remained calm and collected but inwardly, he was absolutely stunned.

    When he first met Ning Fan in the past, he had exchanged a single move with him. He slightly suffered a loss during that time. However, Ning Fan¡¯s strength was enough to surprise him.

    However, Xuan Yi had never imagined that Ning Fan actually had the strength to kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert. Since Ning Fan was able to casually kill Lu Jiefen who had gone all-out to fight him, he naturally could also eliminate Xuan Yi who was already grievously injured.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Venerated Ming is actually so strong. If he wants to use the Revival tform of my Six-Winged n, who could stop him...? Today, a terrible disaster befell my n. Countless members of my n died and I could no longer afford to mess with him. Naturally, I must not provoke him. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t because of his help, I would have certainly died earlier and the Six-Winged n would have been annihted. On the basis of the debt we owe him, we also can¡¯t offend him. Today, the three forces ¨C the Mist Horn n, the Ghost Eye n and the Lan Ling Sect have already retreated. The Six-Winged n managed to survive by chance and continues to exist. In the future, we must be cautious in every step we take. My Six-Winged n must not only provoke Venerated Ming, but we might also need to bow down to him in order to obtain his protection. Only then can we continue to survive... *Cough*¡±

    Xuan Yi muttered to himself. Suddenly, he coughed violently. It was because the effective time of his self-harming secret technique had passed. Hence, his injuries worsened.

    In order to save the members of his n, Xuan Yi had ignited his devil blood and primordial spirit to suppress his injuries and kill all of the enemies around them. Now, his cultivation base had fallen from the Void Refinement Realm and became a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert again as the price for what he did.

    He was not sure whether he still had the chance to regain his Void Refinement Realm cultivation base or not in this life.

    ¡°Great Elder! Venerated Ming, please save the great elder. I beg you!¡± Fen Chi¡¯s miniature primordial spirit knelt on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder and pleaded earnestly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xuan Yi is still useful to me. I won¡¯t let him die.¡±

    As Ning Fan spoke, he took a nce at Fen Chi. His eyes remained cold and indifferent but he felt strange inside.

    He kept having a feeling that there seems to be an additional rtionship between him and Fen Chi after devouring the devil qi of the te. It was simr to a rtionship between a master and his servant.

    With a flick of his finger, he tossed a pill to Xuan Yi. It was a Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pill ¨C Divine Injury Pill.

    After receiving the pill, Xuan Yi¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. He quickly consumed it to stabilize his condition. Even though his cultivation base had regressed, his life was still intact.

    Then, he looked at Ning Fan with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. However, at the next second, determination reced his hesitation. With his fists cupped, he spoke to Ning Fan resolutely.

    ¡°Today, a great disaster has befallen my Six-Winged n. If it wasn¡¯t for Venerated Ming, my n would have been eliminated. Venerated Ming is our savior and we are deeply indebted to you. From today onwards, if Venerated Ming has any requests for my Six-Winged n, you can just tell us frankly. We, the Six-Winged n, will never turn down any request as long as it is within our capabilities and we will certainly do as you say!¡±

    Just as Xuan Yi¡¯s voice fell, all the members of the Six-Winged n turned silent. Those with some wisdom understood the implied meaning behind Xuan Yi¡¯s words. Xuan Yi actually had the intention to join Ning Fan¡¯s side as a subordinate force and recognize him as the head of the n.

    Ning Fan was not too surprised after hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words. Today, the Six-Winged n suffered a tremendous loss. Moreover, the great elder¡¯s cultivation base had fallen from the Void Refinement Realm. Evidently, the strength of the n was waning. If they do not look for a backer, they would probably be invaded and conquered by the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n.

    Xuan Yi had two reasons for making the decision to join Ning Fan. Firstly, it was undoubtedly because Ning Fan was strong. Secondly, it was because of Ning Fan¡¯s unique identity. Even King Lan Ling was afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s identity which made the former not dare to act recklessly.

    However, this matter was extremely significant. It was rted to the life and death of the entire n. Thus, it was naturally impossible for it to be decided with just a few words. Aside from that, Xuan Yi could only dere this offer to Ning Fan. The decision whether or not to ept it was still in Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    Ning Fan refused.

    ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Xuan is too serious. I merely came here to borrow the Revival tform. The reason why I lent a hand earlier was only because I couldn¡¯t let the Six-Winged n be annihted since I still need to borrow the Revival tform. As for the favor you owed me, there¡¯s no need to mention it again. I am also not interested inmanding your n.¡±

    Ning Fan replied with a gentle smile, euphemistically rejecting Xuan Yi¡¯s offer.

    To Ning Fan, the current Six-Winged n did not have any use to him at all. It was just a hassle since the strength of the n was weakened. It would probably be conquered by the Ghost Eye n and Mist Horn n anytime.

    Ning Fan would never choose to bring great enemies to himself just for the Six-Winged n. He did not like troubles and he was also not a kind person.

    Xuan Yiughed at himself. It was no surprise that Ning Fan would reject his offer to obtain the Six-Winged n as a subordinate force. When it was still strong and powerful, there were still grudges between him and the n. When it had now lost its strength, it wanted to be under him. To be honest, who would be willing to clean their awful mess?

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist Zhou, you don¡¯t need to reject my offer so quickly. You can stay in my n for the meantime. When my n has slightly recovered, I will then help Fellow Daoist activate the Revival tform to let you use it. After that, I still have a secret to tell Fellow Daoist. Fellow Daoist is a body cultivator. Perhaps, your strength will greatly improve because of this secret. When that timees, perhaps Fellow Daoist will change his mind with regards to epting my n.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A secret that can greatly improve my strength? Since Fellow Daoist Xuan said it like this, I¡¯m starting to feel rather intrigued by this secret. Well, if Fellow Daoist¡¯s secret really is of help to me, I might change my mind. Let¡¯s talk about the Revival tform first. How long do you roughly need to activate it?¡±

    ¡°The activation of the Revival tform needs a lot of devil offerings and requires a lot of preparations for formations. Because of the disaster this time, many of the devil offerings were killed. We need to search for suitable devil offerings again. A few of those formations were also destroyed and we need to prepare them once again. But all of the main formations remained in good condition. I will need at most half a month to fully prepare for the activation of the Revival tform for Fellow Daoist¡¯s use.¡±

    ¡°Half a month, huh.¡± Ning Fan nodded his head. He could stay in the Six-Winged n temporarily during this period of time.

    The deceased members of the Six-Winged n needed to be buried. The protective grand formation of the n, the dwelling ces and the other buildings were also in need of rebuilding. After Xuan Yi arranged a long list of tasks, he had to rest and treat his injuries. Meanwhile, he also asked someone to bring Ning Fan somewhere to rest.

    Not knowing whether it was intentional or not, the person whom Xuan Yi had sent to take care of Ning Fan and his people was actually Fen Chi, the woman who was only left with her primordial spirit after taking grievous injuries during battle.

    Even though the order said to take care of Ning Fan, it was just asking Fen Chi to guide him to the guest house and settle him there properly. In addition to that, she was the designated representative for Ning Fan to convey his requests.

    Fen Chi had enough time to treat her wounds as she did not need to meet Ning Fan all the time.

    Ning Fan also did not have the habit of giving orders to outsiders. Thus, he sent everyone away with an excuse and established a sense blocking formation around the guest house. Then, he began to sort the loot he had obtained from this battle.

    He left Yue Lingkong and the female corpse to rest at the guest house while he entered the Profound Yin World by himself.

    This time, Ning Fan did notmit arge-scale ughter in the Six-Winged n. However, the loot he obtained was quite valuable.

    After Ning Fan repaired the Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppet, he kept it into his storage pouch straight away. It was not the item that Ning Fan was concerned about the most.

    The thing that intrigued him the most was the text on the devil statue te and the trace of devil qi which went into the devil marks on his back.

    The text were the true words that had been recorded on the te. They were concealed under an illusion and only Ning Fan was able to see through them with Mo Luo¡¯s blood inside him.

    Those words were a type of writing of the devil race that was called Gu Tuo Writing. It has been said that this type of writing was created by Great Emperor Gu Tuo who was one of the nine ancestors of the ancient devil race. Every stroke contained immense force.

    Gu Tuo Writing was widely circted in the devil race. Even though Ning Fan was not a member of the devil race, he can still recognize a few words. In general, he found out that these text held the secret rted to Mo Luo¡¯s blood. If it were to be tranted into more understandable words, he would certainly obtain the method to refine Mo Luo¡¯s blood in him.

    Moreover, it also mentioned the four great ns that had been enved by Mo Luo and the way for them to break free from their ve mark.

    The information regarding the four ns was exactly what Ning Fan knew beforehand. The four ns ¨C the Six-Winged n, the Giant Devil n, the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n were indeed Mo Luo¡¯s ves. Moreover, all of them had been enved.

    All these four ns that had beenpletely enved were Mo Luo¡¯s ves for generations. If Mo Luo¡¯s separated soul were to arrive today, he could take the lives of all of his ves with just his spirit sense. In the past, Ning Fan was also nearly enved. Hence, he knew how terrifying it was.

    The Six-Winged n was not a big deal. The Giant Devil n, however, had a close rtionship with him. It would be a wonderful thing if he could understand the method to break free from the ve mark and free the Giant Devil n from being ves to Mo Luo.

    However, he would still probably need to pay a visit to the library of the Six-Winged n to learn all of the Gu Tuo Writing in order to fully understand the contents of the text.

    As for that trace of devil qi, it was extremely pure. If it were devoured and assimted, it could raise Ning Fan¡¯s magic power by at least one million units!

    That is to say the power contained in this pure devil qi was enough to produce a Void Refinement Realm devil cultivator!

    What made Ning Fan extremely depressed was that this trace of devil qi had already gone into his devil marks. It could not be devoured using ordinary means and it could not be turned into magic power anymore.

    Now, that trace of devil qi was slowly being devoured by his Profound Earth Devil Marks. Gradually, it caused the devil marks to show signs of improvement in terms of its rank.

    Ning Fan¡¯s feeling was not wrong. The devil qi that was hidden in the te could indeed improve the rank of his Profound Earth Devil Marks. Once his devil marks advanced to the Marshal Rank, he had great confidence of attaining the Golden Body Realm in a single attempt!

    Once he attains the Golden Body Realm, he would be a cultivator who wasparable to a Void Refinement Realm expert. He would then truly have the strength to travel across the Rain World without any hindrance!

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Ning Fan activated his devil marks, elerating the process of assimting the devil qi with vast and boundless power.

    For three days in a row, Ning Fan remained at the same spot without moving a single muscle.

    With the elerated cultivation effect in the Profound Yin World, the speed of assimting the devil qi was one hundred times faster than in the outside world. As the devil qi got assimted by his devil marks, each stroke of the devil marks on his back burned with tiny ck fire sparks.

    After assimting this trace of devil qi, the enhancement in Ning Fan¡¯s physical body was really significant. Now, he was extremely close to the Golden Body Realm.

    One-fourth of the devil mountain pattern on the Profound Earth Devil Marks on his back was erased. Meanwhile, the pattern of six ck wings began to form.

    One-fourth of the advancement progress of the devil marks waspleted!

    Ning Fan was deeply surprised. That trace of devil qi which was equivalent to one million units of magic power could only allow his devil marks toplete one-fourth of the advancement after being fully assimted into his Profound Earth Devil Marks.

    In other words, in order to make his devil marks advance to the next rankpletely, he would need to obtain at least three traces of devil qi that were as strong as this.

    Ning Fan had never expected that raising the rank of his Profound Earth Devil Marks to the Marshal Rank would actually be so difficult. If the devil marks he had were a different type of devil marks, the single trace of devil qi would certainly be able to raise their rank!

    Standing in the Profound Yin World, Ning Fan tried to hurl his fists. Suddenly, he was stunned. He clenched his fists without uttering a single word.

    Even though only one-fourth of the advancement of his devil marks waspleted, when he hurled his fists just now, his right arm immediately shone with golden light as if it had be part of an indestructible golden body.

    By justpleting one-fourth of the advancement of his devil marks, he felt his strength had greatly increased. At this moment, the strength of his whole body was already greater than amon cultivator who had attained the Golden Body Realm.

    It was indeed difficult to improve the rank of his Profound Earth Devil Marks. However, after just achieving one-fourth of advancement, his devil marks were already much stronger than some devil marks at the Marshal Rank.

    If his devil marks achieve two-fourths or three-fourths of the advancement or even theplete advancement, Ning Fan¡¯s physical body would certainly be unrivalled among Golden Body Realm cultivators at the same level as him!

    *Puff*

    Ning Fan exhaled a mouthful of foul breath. Even though he felt rather sad that his devil marks could not advance to the next rankpletely, his strength had indeed increased by a great deal.

    With the current strength of his physical body, he would be able to severely injure Void Glimpse Stage old monsters at Xuan Yi¡¯s level just by throwing an ordinary punch without disying any kind of body techniques.

    Three days had passed and Ning Fan now had to leave the Profound Yin World.

    After talking to Yue Lingkong and the female corpse for a bit, he headed to Fen Chi¡¯s ce. He made a request to Fen Chi, hoping that he could pay a visit to the library of the Six-Winged n.

    Fen Chi, of course, did not dare to neglect his request and immediately reported to Xuan Yi. His answer was clearly yes. Xuan Yi gave an order which allowed Ning Fan to read and study all kinds of books of ancient cultivation methods, ancient scrolls and secret records as he wished. Even if he wants to make a copy of the materials, no one is allowed to stop him.

    That night, Ning Fan went to the library of the Six-Winged n once. He returned the jade slip of the Star Punishing Bow technique that he had borrowed in the past and made a copy of all of the books, scrolls and records there. Then, he brought them back to his guest house and carefully studied them.

    The Six-Winged n was a devil n. Thus, they were born to be exceptionally skilled in body refinement techniques. Not only do they have a few methods to engrave devil marks, but they also have many precious devil cultivation methods, including a few types of fiendgod cultivation methods.

    Even though Ning Fan could not use these cultivation methods and magic techniques, he would not mind making a copy of them and bringing them away. After all, there was no harm in epting free things.

    What aroused Ning Fan¡¯s interest the most was actually the set of Devil Codex regarding the Gu Tuo Writing.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s intelligence, he learned all of the Gu Tuo Writing inside the codex in just one night. At least for now, he could recognize the basics of the writing.

    Ning Fan had already imprinted the text of the te in a jade slip. When he tranted each and every one of the words in the text, his eyes gradually became solemn.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, ¡®Ancestral Talisman Blood Refinement Technique¡¯! This is the secret technique of cultivating ¡®blood¡¯ in the ancient devil race! In ancient times, the heavens gave birth to ten thousand devils. Each of them held a devil talisman and used it to refine their blood. The stronger the devil talisman, the stronger their blood after it was refined. Hence, it meant stronger devil bodies. Among the ten thousand talismans, there were nine great talismans of the devil ancestors. Their power was unparalleled and they were called the ancestral talismans. The nine great ancient devils who possessed the ancestral talismans eventually became the nine formidable devil ancestors. All of them were experts who were unrivalled among cultivators at the same level as them!¡±

    ¡°What this technique contains is the cultivation method of Great Emperor Mo Luo¡¯s Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman. However, this te only contains one-fourth of the whole secret technique. In order topletely learn the technique, I still need to look for the other three pieces of devil statue tes.¡±

    ¡°After gaining theplete secret technique, I can condense my natal ancestral talisman and use it to refine that drop of Mo Luo¡¯s blood. Besides, as long as I gather enough devil medicine to concoct devil pills, I can continue on condensing a second drop or even the third drop of devil blood with this ancestral talisman. With this set of cultivation methods, I only need to practice the ¡®ancestral talisman¡¯ step by step and condense my devil blood. Once I have enough devil blood, I will be recognized as an ancestor by the members of the devil race and be a great emperor of the devil race like the nine devil ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Mo Luo¡¯s Ancestral Talisman!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually zed with passion. ¡®Blood¡¯ and ¡®devil talisman¡¯ were the mysterious means of the ancient devil race.

    ¡®Blood¡¯ blessed the members of the devil race with an innate talent in body refinement techniques which greatly surpassed other races whereas the ¡®devil talisman¡¯ was the technique to increase the potential and quality of the blood.

    If Ning Fan could condense Mo Luo¡¯s Ancestral Talismanpletely, he would be able to fight Mo Luo with just his physical body in the future.

    A great path leading to the pinnacle of body refinement cultivation was paved beneath Ning Fan¡¯s feet!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 442 - Devil Pill Refinement Techniques, Revival Platform

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Devil Pill Refinement Techniques, Revival tform</h4>

    Even though half a month was not a long period of time, it still shouldn¡¯t be spent wastefully.

    While waiting for the formations of the Revival tform to be reconstructed, he was stabilizing his devil marks. And during his free time, he would spend time studying the Devil Codex of the Six-Winged n.

    Just like the Demon Codex, the Devil Codex was also an encyclopedia which containedprehensive information regarding cultivation. It had detailed records of the history of the devil race. Other than the Gu Tuo Writing, it also contained severalnguages that the devil race used.

    Having knowledge is not a bad thing. It would be a waste if Ning Fan does not improve on it. Thus, Ning Fan learned all of thesenguages of the devil race.

    Simr to thenguages and writings used by the demon race, thenguages of the devil race also had unique uses. The Art of Engraving Devil Marks of the devil race resembled the Spirit Augmentation Technique of the demon n. Each of the characters that the devil race used was actually simplified from the devil marks.

    As for the devil marks, every single one of them were created from the devil runes in ancient times.

    The devil race had lost their ¡®blood¡¯. ording to Ning Fan¡¯s understanding, the reason why it happened was because the devil cultivators lost the cultivation method for the devil runes of the ancient devils. Thus, they could no longer continue cultivating their devil blood. Because of that, their physical bodies greatly weakened, depriving them of the innate ability of body refinement techniques that were one hundred times stronger than the other races.

    The Art of Engraving Devil Marks was invented by great devil experts in order to make up for the weakened physical bodies of the devil race.

    It was the same with the Spirit Augmentation Technique of the demon n which was created to make up for the disappearance of the ¡®spirit¡¯ of their race.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel a little sentimental. In present times, the demon race no longer had their ¡®spirit¡¯ while the devil race no longer had their ¡®blood¡¯. Beneath the heavens, perhaps only Ning Fan alone had a ¡®spirit¡¯ like the spirit of the Fu Li Race and had ¡®blood¡¯ like the blood of Mo Luo.

    If he also obtains the ¡®heart¡¯ of the divine race, with his potential, he would probably be dubbed as a monstrous being even if he lived in ancient times where fiendgods were all over the cultivation world.

    <i>¡°Spirit¡± is the ability to borrow power from heaven and earth. ¡°Blood¡± is the peerless innate talent for body refinement. Then, what does the ¡®heart¡¯ represent...?¡±</i>

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and took deep and heavy breaths while listening to his own heartbeat.

    He was aware that the so-called ¡®heart¡¯ was certainly not as simple as what the name suggests. Perhaps one day, he would be able to find the answer.

    In the Six-Winged n, there were written records of the experiences and insights of many body refinement experts. Ning Fan browsed through each and every one of them and checked the path of his own body refinement cultivation. It benefitted him quite a lot.

    From the day Ning Fan made copies of the reading materials in the library of the Six-Winged n and until now, Fen Chi had visited him four times in total. She brought some devil pills to him in every visit she made. They were gifts from Xuan Yi.

    Other than cultivation methods and magic techniques, Ning Fan also obtained quite a lot of pill recipes of the devil race from the library. However, this was his first time having a close look at the pills of the devil race.

    The pills of the demon race were rather simr to those of the human race. The pills of the devil race, however, were significantly different from those of the two aforementioned races. The medicinal power that the pills contained were immense.

    Compared to the pills of the human race and the demon race at the same grade, the medicinal effects of the pills of the devil race was at least two times greater.

    However, because of the massive medicinal power within the pills, the drawback of consuming those pills was rather serious. If the person who consumed a devil pill did not have a strong physical body, they would probably suffer a heavy bacsh from the medicinal power of the pills and would be severely hurt.

    Ning Fan could actually understand why the devil pills would contain such immense medicinal power. Members of the devil race were skilled in body refinement techniques as soon as they were born. Their physical bodies would certainly be far stronger than the cultivators of the demon and human races. Among the cultivators of the same level, only the Wild Beasts of the demon race couldpete with the cultivators of the devil race in terms of strength of physical bodies.

    Naturally, it was no surprise for the members of the devil race who had stronger physical bodies to consume pills with greater medicinal power.

    The method of refining devil pills was alsopletely different from the two great pill techniques, namely the ¡®Nine Revolutions of Riverboat¡¯ and the ¡®San Qing Pill Condensation¡¯. It was called ¡®Five Inverse Burning Blood¡¯. ording to the ¡®Devil Codex¡¯, it was created by an omnipotent individual of the devil race in theter eras. This method of pill refinement was developed specifically for refining devil pills.

    In the era of Great Emperor Ancient Chaos, there were only two types of the Dao of Alchemy and they were the Dao of <strong>He Che</strong>[1] and Dao of San Qing.

    However, in theter eras, there were many peerless and outstanding individuals born in each generation who founded different types of Dao of Alchemy. As for the Dao of Burning Blood that he had just learned, it was one of them.

    In the past, Ning Fan only understood the world based on Great Emperor Ancient Chaos¡¯ memories. Thus, he did not have a lot of understanding and knowledge about things that appeared in seeding eras after the passing of Great Emperor Ancient Chaos.

    Today, since he had the chance to understand another type of Dao about pill refinement, he naturally would not miss it.

    The Six-Winged n did not have the inheritance of the Burning Blood Pill Dao. There were just a few records which contained several ways of refining pills using that Dao.

    Even so, after Ning Fan mastered the few types of refinement techniques for the devil pills, his mastery in pill refinement increased by arge margin.

    Back in the Divine Space Ind, his medicine soul had already improved to the next level and his pill refinement realm broke through to the High Grade Fifth Revolution.

    Today, he practiced the three different types of pill Dao ¨C the Dao of He Che, the Dao of San Qing and the Dao of Burning Blood. By makingparisons among the different pill Dao, his pill refinement techniques had be slightly better than a senior High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master.

    The devil pills Fen Chi sent to Ning Fan under Xuan Yi¡¯s order were mostly pills for constructing bones and fortifying bodies. The pill with the highest grade among them was just a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill.

    Among these devil pills, there was even the Devil Bone Pill which was a High Grade Fourth Revolution pill that Xu Rushan had given to Ning Fan in the past.

    Out of the devil pills that he had been given, the strongest devil pill for strengthening one¡¯s body was none other than the Jade Bone Pill which was a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill.

    After consuming many pills, the level of Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks became even more stable than before. His physical body had also improved slightly. However, he was rather dissatisfied with these devil pills.

    The Six-Winged n might have the pill recipes but there was no qualified pill refinement master who could produce devil pills with higher grades. There were just some Low Grade Fifth Revolution devil pills that were left by A Fifth Revolution Pill Master of the n from the previous generation. The quantity of the pills was pitifully low.

    Ning Fan had emptied the store that kept the medicinal ingredients of the Six-Winged n. He decided to refine some devil pills himself.

    Among all the pill recipes he had obtained from the Six-Winged n, there was a type of body strengthening pill which was at the High Grade Fifth Revolution. It was called the Revered Devil Pill and Ning Fan regarded it highly.

    If a body cultivator at the Peak Jade Life Body Refinement Realm consumes a Revered Devil Pill, their chances of breaking through to the Golden Body Refinement Realm would be increased by at least 15%!

    Even for a body cultivator at the First Level or the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm, consuming the Revered Devil Pill could also greatly increase the strength of their physical bodies. A single Revered Devil Pill could directly make Golden Body Realm cultivators obtain the ¡®golden orifice¡¯.

    What was the golden orifice?

    The lowest level of the body refinement realms was the nineyers of silver light. When the nineyers of silver light goes into bones, body cultivators could be considered to have attained the Silver Bone Body Refinement Realm. Body cultivators at the Silver Bone Realm could battle against Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    The level beyond the Silver Bone Realm was the Jade Life Realm. Cultivators with Jade Life Body Refinement Realm could face Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    After the Jade Life Realm, it was the Golden Body Realm. The Golden Body Realm was also separated into four different levels. The reason the Golden Body Realm was stronger than the Jade Life Realm was due to the cultivation of the golden orifice that could contain the golden blood.

    The golden orifice was different from immortal veins. It was a unique energy point outside the veins. A golden orifice could contain a single drop of golden blood. A Jade Life Body Refinement Realm cultivator could only truly break through to the Golden Body Realm after condensing one hundred golden orifices and having one hundred drops of golden blood in them.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks achieved one-fourth advancement, 25 golden orifices had opened up in his right arm, allowing him to condense 25 drops of golden blood. Hence, whenever he throws a punch with his right hand, his right arm would give out brilliant golden light.

    When the number of golden orifices in the body of a Golden Body Realm cultivator reaches 300, they could then break through to the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm. With 1000 golden orifices, they could attain the Third Level whereas 2000 golden orifices could allow them to achieve the Fourth Level.

    In order to attain the Peak Level of the Golden Body Realm and achieve a breakthrough to the next body refinement realm, one would need to have 3600 golden orifices all in all.

    Only then would cultivators at the Golden Body Realm have the chance to attain the Nirvana Body Refinement Realm and reach the First Level of the Nirvana Realm! These cultivators were called First Nirvana body cultivators!

    The strength of a First Nirvana body cultivator wasparable to an old monster who was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    With the pill recipe of the Revered Devil Pill, be it the advancement of his body refinement realm to the Golden Body Realm or its continuous improvement after attaining the Golden Body Realm, Ning Fan would have an easier time.

    The only problem was theck of a few types of main ingredients needed to concoct Revered Devil Pill. Thus, he could not start to refine the pills right away.

    Half a month passed by in a sh.

    News of the Six-Winged n¡¯s decline had circted throughout the Endless Sea. Meanwhile, some groups with evil intentions began to spy on the Six-Winged n. Aside from that, there were also experts from the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n visiting the Six-Winged n, attempting to conquer thetter.

    Since the people who hade to the Six-Winged n were not that strong as no Void Refinement Realm expert was with them and Yue Lingkong and Ning Fan were still staying in the Six-Winged n, the members of the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n had to hold back and decided not to attack the Six-Winged n again for the moment.

    Yue Lingkong and the female corpse always stayed together. Her spiritual intelligence was high enough to avoid being bullied by others.

    It was as if she was aware that her Sea of Consciousness would significantly recover soon, since she was in a happy mood more frequently as ofte. Whenever she was delighted, she would think of biting Ning Fan twice and leave a line of shallow bite marks on his body. She would not bite hard because she was not really willing to harm Ning Fan.

    She even knew to help Ning Fan gather some information. For example, the information about the Lan Ling Sect which managed to keep the te of the Six-Winged n in the end. It was the female corpse who told him about it.

    On that day, Ning Fan had surrendered the te which had already turned useless and even caused King Lan Ling and the other two great devil ns to fight amongst themselves. After a bloody and intense battle, the three forces suffered great losses but the te eventually fell into King Lan Ling¡¯s hands. This matter deeply infuriated the two great devil ns.

    The te of the Six-Winged n that they were after was apetition between the devil ns. It was not something that could be given to a member of a foreign race.

    To the two devil ns, being openly betrayed by the Lan Ling Sect, which was a profound righteous sect, was a great humiliation.

    Since then, the two ns were secretly nning on how to retrieve the te from King Lan Ling¡¯s hands. Of course, no one could be sure whether or not the Ghost Eye n or the Mist Horn n were also secretly scheming to seize the te for themselves at the same time.

    Because the two great devil ns were putting all of their focus in retrieving the te, they did not bother to care about the Six-Winged n. Therefore, they let the Six-Winged n survive and rebuild for now without trying to take over them in a hurry.

    That day, Yue Lingkong had also noticed that Ning Fan had the intention to seize the devil statue te. However, the te was eventually taken away by King Lan Ling.

    She tried to console Ning Fan. When she saw him not being annoyed by it, she eventually put her heart to rest. She was just worried that Ning Fan might do something reckless because of his discontentment for not being able to obtain the te.

    However, she had no idea that Ning Fan had actually already seen through the text on the te and even extracted all of the devil qi it contained.

    Ning Fan did not tell Yue Lingkong about the secrets of the te because they were rted to secrets that shouldn¡¯t be known. The secrets of ¡®blood¡¯ were really important and priceless here on this piece of heaven and earth. If the secrets were to be leaked out, no one knew for sure how many true immortals would be intrigued.

    The more secrets one knew about, the more danger they would be in. Hence, not telling Yue Lingkong about those secrets was all for her safety.

    The finalyer of formation in order to activate the Revival tform was finally repaired.

    Xuan Yi was at the initial stage of stabilizing his injuries but he still willingly came out of seclusion and personally brought Ning Fan and his women to the Revival tform.

    It was a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall tform which had been built using gigantic silver-colored rocks. It was located deep within the Six-Winged n¡¯s forbidden area. It waspletely separated from the ocean.

    The area of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) that surrounded the tall silver tform had been set up with hundreds ofyers of formation light to prevent any outsiders from entering.

    Above the tall silver tform stood a one thousand zhang* (3.33 per zhang) silver tower. The tower had seven floors and all of them gave out a strong healing power.

    This tower was the Buddha Revival Tower. It was the key to the Revival tform¡¯s healing power.

    Below the ten thousand zhang* (3.33 per zhang) tall silver tower, the ground was fully engraved with the blood characters of the devil race. Countless blood offerings were also ced around the tform and many devil statues were enshrined there as well.

    This time, the Revival tform was only activated for Ning Fan¡¯s use. Even the wounded members of the Six-Winged n were not permitted to enter.

    After all, Ning Fan was the one who was borrowing the Revival tform this time. He wanted to recover the Sea of Consciousness of the female corpse. Xuan Yi could inly see how important the female corpse was to Ning Fan. Thus, he was worried that if he allowed an additional person to enter the tform for some treatment, it would weaken the healing effect of the Revival tform and arouse Ning Fan¡¯s anger.

    <i>The wounded members of the n can slowly be treated in the future.</i>

    <i>However, if I enrage him now, the Six-Winged n would be annihted in an instant.</i>

    ¡°This ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall silver tform is the Revival tform. The silver tower on top of it is called Buddha Revival Tower. When my Six-Winged n was still prosperous and strong in the past, there was once an ancestor of a previous generation who had some connections with the Jade Pool Saintess of the Kunlun World of the Western Heaven. Because of that, he obtained this Buddha Revival Tower. It¡¯s a silver-grade tower. The tower has seven floors. Cultivators at the Vein Opening Realm can enter the first floor whereas the seventh floor can only be entered by experts with cultivation bases of at least the Void Fragmentation Realm. Judging from this sequence, the healing power of every floor you ascend will be worlds apartpared to that of the previous floor. With Fellow Daoist¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to enter the fifth floor by going in alone. However, the cultivation base of your wife is just at the Divine Transformation Realm. If you recklessly bring her to the fifth floor, she won¡¯t be able to withstand the massive healing power and it will affect her recovery instead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for Fellow Daoist¡¯s reminder.¡± Ning Fan gazed at the Buddha Revival Tower from afar. His eyes remained still as he was absorbed in his thoughts.

    <i>This Buddha Revival Tower is rather simr to the Lost World Tower on Peni Immortal Ind as it is also a silver-grade tower.</i>

    <i>The Lost World Pce is the strongest in the Northern Heaven and is famous across this world for its Lost World Tower that can provide a cultivation ground with the time distortion effect.</i>

    <i>The Kunlun Jade Pool is the most influential force of the Western Heaven. It is famous for its Buddha Tower which can allow cultivators to treat their injuries.</i>

    <i>Kunlun Jade Pool... Isn¡¯t it the force that Si Wuxie belongs to?</i>

    <i>The real body of Si Wuxie is the Jade Pool Saintess. Is she someone who is at the same level as the Little Demoness from the Godly Void Pavilion, Bei Xiaoman from the Lost World Pce and Tantai Weiyu from the Zifu Academy...?</i>

    In the past, Ning Fan was young and reckless. In order to save his younger brother, he had eliminated the Heaven Separation Sect due to his anger. Aside from that, he had also captured Si Wuxie and erased her memories.

    Come to think of it now, the way he treated Si Wuxie that time seemed to be a bit too cruel and mean. Si Wuxie only said something rude. The one who abducted Ning Gu was actually the elder of the Heaven Separation Sect and it was really not Si Wuxie¡¯s idea.

    During that time, Ning Fan did not understand why he would be so soft-hearted towards Si Wuxie and actually did something he would rarely do ¨C let her go freely.

    Somehow, Ning Fan believed from the bottom of his heart that Si Wuxie would never harm Zhihe at that time.

    Today, he already found his answer. However, this answer made him feel heartache.

    During that time, he was not aware of Si Wuxie¡¯s identity. That¡¯s why he was so mean to her and even erased her memories...

    ¡°Sisi...¡±

    The reason why Ning Fan was lenient to Si Wuxie was definitely not because of her identity as the Jade Pool Saintess. Obviously, it was also not because she was once Sisi. Instead, it was because of another identity she had.

    With that identity, even if Si Wuxie hadmitted an unforgivable sin, Ning Fan would still protect her.

    The original objective she had in sneaking into the mortal world with her reincarnation was extremely simple.

    She came to look for Zhihe. She came to protect Zhihe. Hence, she would never harm Zhihe. Never.

    Ning Fan, however, harmed Si Wuxie instead.

    ¡°Light...¡± The female corpse held Ning Fan¡¯s hands with her icy little hands. She could feel what Ning Fan was feeling and wanted tofort him.

    ¡°Weiliang, did you know that I have already gathered all of your souls? However, I can¡¯t let your souls merge into one... Even if I heal your Sea of Consciousness, I can¡¯t let you have your souls back. In this life, you will probably remain as a corpse devil... Zhihe, Xiao Huan and the little Weiliang in the Demon Sinister Forest... All of them are three parts of yourplete soul. As for Sisi, she is your...¡±

    Ning Fan paused. The female corpse covered his mouth with her little hands.

    ¡°Light, I...am...fine...¡±

    ¡°I...like...Xiao Huan...very...much...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s...go...¡±

    She took the initiative to hold Ning Fan¡¯s hand and leapt into the air. Both of them then flew towards the silver tform. She was currently not the silly and clumsy female corpse in the past. She had recovered a lot of her spiritual intelligence and she knew how to console others now.

    ¡°Yue Er...¡± Ning Fan turned back and looked at Yue Lingkong, trying to tell her something.

    Yue Lingkong was incredibly smart. Hence, she naturally knew what Ning Fan wanted to say without even needing to be reminded by him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just go and heal Weiliang. I will stand guard for you. With me here, no one will dare to disturb you!¡±

    Yue Lingkong wore a stern and domineering expression and scanned across the members of the Six-Winged n around with her fierce, sharp eyes as she spoke with a threatening tone.

    With her strength, she could directly kill anyone who dares to disturb Ning Fan when she stands guard outside the formation light for him.

    When each of the members of the Six-Winged n met Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyes, they immediately became as silent as a winter cicada. How could they still dare to harbor ill intentions towards Ning Fan.

    They had witnessed Yue Lingkong¡¯s incredible strength. They were there when she confronted two Void Glimpse Stage experts and two Illusory Void Stage cultivators. She fought the four of them all by herself!

    If it wasn¡¯t for King Lan Ling who suddenly arrived and stopped the fight, Yue Lingkong would definitely have killed all four of them!

    ¡°Pass down mymand, all members of the Six-Winged n are prohibited to enter the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) around the Revival tform without permission before Venerated Ming leaves the silver tower. Those who defy mymand will be executed and their family members will be exiled from the n with their cultivation bases crippled!¡±

    After Xuan Yi had given a sternmand, no one would have the guts to mess with Ning Fan.

    Each of the members of the n would not even dare to breathe loudly. After hearing Xuan Yi¡¯smand, it became even more horrifying to anyone who wanted to cause trouble.

    ¡°Yue Er, these four spiritual puppets are for you to protect yourself.¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets. He left all of them at Yue Lingkong¡¯s side.

    Only then could he enter the tower to treat the female corpse with greater peace of mind.

    The four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets stood behind Yue Lingkong with intense killing qi. Their aura force was truly frightening.

    With Yue Lingkong who was unrivalled among all Void Glimpse Stage cultivators and four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets, not even Void Inquiry Stage experts would dare to cause trouble here.

    <i>It will be very safe to treat Weiliang¡¯s wounds this time.</i>

    With a single step, they descended to the Revival tform. The female corpse still wanted to hold Ning Fan¡¯s hands to walk hand-in-hand but he took her hands and pulled her into his embrace instead.

    ¡°Light...¡±

    ¡°Weiliang, don¡¯t worry. I will certainly cure you. I will! If this Buddha Tower is not enough to heal you, I will bring you to the Kunlun Jade Pool in the Western Heaven. I will bring you to use the best Buddha Tower to heal your Sea of Consciousness... I will!¡±

    With the female corpse in his embrace, Ning Fan took a gentle step forward and turned into a trace of faint smoke, flying into the Buddha Tower.

    The confusions and doubts in his eyes disappeared and there was only firm determination left behind.

    The moment they set foot inside the Buddha Tower, an old and mysterious voice suddenly resounded within the tower.

    ¡°Saving one¡¯s life is greater than building a seven-floor Buddha Tower. By eliminating a devil, one can gain boundless merits.¡±

    *Chi* *Chi*

    Two masses of silver light suddenly shone upon Ning Fan and the female corpse.

    As the female corpse got enveloped by the silver light, her injuries began to heal little by little.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, felt a sharp pain on his chest as he got exposed to the silver light. The silver light actually attacked him and made him suffer minor injuries.

    His expression changed. The female corpse could use the power of the Buddha Tower to heal her wounds. As for Ning Fan, however, the tower was hostile towards him and it seemed to abhor his presence.

    ¡°Why would it react like this?¡±

    Ning Fan thought carefully, contemting the deep meaning behind that voice he had heard just now.

    <i>It seems like the Buddha Tower has two functions. One of them is to save people while the other is to restrain devils.</i>

    <i>Healing Weiliang and treating her wounds is because of the first function of this tower.</i>

    <i>Then, could it be that it is attacking me because of the second function of this tower?</i>

    <i>But what¡¯s strange is how did the Buddha Tower judge me as a devil and attacked me?</i>

    <i>The Buddha Tower is located within the Six-Winged n and all the members of the n are devil cultivators. However, there has never been a case where the members of the Six-Winged n had been attacked by the tower.</i>

    <i>Evidently, the Buddha Tower¡¯s criteria for determining a devil andunching its attacks on them isn¡¯t the devil veins, the devil cultivation methods or the devil qi.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Luo¡¯s blood!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted, as if he had understood something.

    In this era, the only difference between the divine race, the demon race and the devil race was their cultivation methods and that was it.

    However, in ancient times, the divine race had the ¡®heart¡¯, the demon race had the ¡®spirit¡¯ while the devil race had the ¡®blood¡¯. That was the true difference between the ancient divine beings, the ancient demons and the ancient devils!

    Now, the Buddha Tower had recognized Ning Fan as an ancient devil and attacked him.

    In the eyes of the Buddha Tower, Ning Fan was thest true devil in the cultivation world of this era. He was thest member of the devil n who possessed the ¡®blood¡¯!

    The Kunlun World of the Western Heaven must have had a long and never-ending feud with the devil race. Otherwise, they would not hate the ancient devils to this extent.

    Fortunately, to Ning Fan, the attack of the first floor of the Buddha Tower was still bearable and it was no big deal.

    However, Ning Fan could foresee that while the female corpse would enjoy better healing effects as he brought her to the higher floors of the tower, he would for sure be inflicted with more severe injuries.

    Now, even Ning Fan was not certain how many floors he could endure in the end.

    <i>This tower is not simple. It is a supreme treasure itself.</i>

    ¡°Light...you...are...bleeding...¡±

    Under the warm andfortable healing power of the silver light, the female corpse was slowly recovering and she felt extremely excited.

    However, when she noticed that a trace of blood flowed out from a corner of Ning Fan¡¯s mouth, she was startled and confused. She began to worry.

    When one was bleeding, it meant that they were injured.

    Why was Ning Fan injured? She had no idea. To her, wasn¡¯t the silver light of this Buddha Tower meant for healing wounds?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am fine. Let¡¯s go to the next floor.¡±

    Ning Fan let go of the female corpse from his embrace and held her hand. Together, they walked towards the second floor of the tower.

    He wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. He did not care about it at all.

    No matter what, he had to do his best and bring her to the higher floors of the tower so that she could receive greater healing!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] He Che (Chinese: ºÓ³µ) He Che literally means riverboat. The first pill refinement technique that the MC had was Nine Revolutions of He Che (ºÓ³µ¾Å×ª : He Che Jiu Zhuan). However, it was tranted as Nine Revolutions of Riverboatter on.

 Chapter 443 - I Will Give You a Peaceful Life

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443: I Will Give You a Peaceful Life

    Dazzling light rays filled the air of the first level of the Buddha Tower. These light rays were healing the injuries of the female corpse while attacking Ning Fan at the same time, trying to impede him.

    After putting his guard up, it was impossible for Ning Fan to be hurt by the light rays on the first level.

    With his strength, he could shatter the light rays just by raising his hand. However, he was not willing to do so. If he gets rid of the light rays, what else would the female corpse depend on to treat her injuries?

    Ning Fan secretly made a few hand seals and ayer of jade green shield immediately surrounded his body. With the defense of the Jade Life Body Refinement Realm shield, the light rays on the first level could not harm him anymore.

    As he stepped on the stairs which were made of seven types of treasures and colored ss, the sound of mantras and chants continuously resounded in his ears, making his Sea of Consciousness feel some pain.

    However, the sound of the mantras and chants helped the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness gradually recover and put her to sleep. Corpse devils originally did not need to sleep at all. The reason why she fell asleep was toplete the recovery of her Sea of Consciousness in her dream.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination. Enduring the pain, he carried the slumbering female corpse and advanced to the second level of the Buddha Tower.

    Just as he arrived at the second level, the sound of mantras and chants which were several stronger than the one on the first floor suddenly sted Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    In front of Ning Fan stood a group of evil spirits d in golden armor. There were at least hundreds of them with each of them of at least the Harmonious Spirit Realm. All of them materialized from the golden light. It seemed as if they did not want him to set foot on the second level.

    ¡°This lowly devil creature sure is stubborn to adhere to his foolish ways without awakening. I shall restrain you with my seven traces.¡±

    This voice was undeniably the same with the one who spoke on the first level. His tone of voice was rigid and unusual. There was no sign of emotion in it. Apparently, the person who spoke was not a living person but a non-living thing instead.

    When the owner of the voice let out a vigorous bellow, it immediately turned into thousands of golden Buddha beads which plummeted straight down Ning Fan¡¯s head. Each of the beads could instantly kill a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    Aside from that, the hundreds of Harmonious Spirit Realm evil spirits let out weird roars and rushed towards Ning Fan all at once.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He spread his dark-colored sword sense and swept the surroundings, crushing each and every one of the golden Buddha beads. The golden beads were turned into fine golden rays.

    As for the iing group which merely consist of a few hundred Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators, how could they withstand Ning Fan¡¯s sword sense? Almost instantly, they were shredded to pieces and were eliminated.

    When all of the golden beads were dealt with and all of the evil spirits were eliminated, that emotionless voice slowly vanished. No more attacks from the floor followed afterwards.

    Ning Fan stayed at where he was and started to immerse himself in his thoughts. If he was not wrong, the owner of that cold voice should be the tower spirit which was guarding this Buddha Tower.

    The original purpose for the tower spirit¡¯s existence was to prevent cultivators who did not have enough cultivation base from ascending to higher floors. However, since Ning Fan was a true devil, the tower spirit attacked him instinctively.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a tower spirit actually exists inside this Buddha Tower. Moreover, this tower spirit actually attacked me because I possess devil blood. I just want to bring Weiliang into the tower to treat her wounds. However, this unexpected situation will really cause a lot of trouble to me.¡±

    ¡°If my senses aren¡¯t wrong, this tower spirit should be staying on the seventh floor of the tower. In addition to that, this tower spirit is at the Peak Void Refinement Realm. It¡¯s a genuine Absolute Void Stage old monster. It isn¡¯t something that I can withstand. But it seems like this tower spirit cannot leave the seventh floor as it wishes for some reason. It can only use its voice tomand the evil spirits to attack me. It can¡¯te to me and personally kill me.¡±

    ¡°The seventh floor... Beyond the seventh floor of the Lost World Tower, there is a path which leads to the secret eighth floor. There are seven pieces of time crystals hidden there. They are the source behind the power which speeds up time inside the tower. The seventh floor of this Buddha Tower is being guarded by a tower spirit. Is there also an eighth floor beyond the seventh floor? The Buddha Tower was built for healing purposes. I suppose the eighth floor does exist and should be where the supreme treasures for healing wounds are being kept. Those treasures are the ones behind that endless supply of healing power for the seven floors of the tower!¡±

    By rationalizing the fact that the tower spirit is restricted from leaving the seventh floor, Ning Fan figured out a lot of things.

    Originally, he wanted to bring the female corpse to the higher floors and stay alongside her in the tower as her injuries slowly healed. In this manner, he was not sure how many months and years it would take to fully cure her.

    Now, he figured out that the Buddha Tower contained supreme treasures for healing wounds. In order to let the female corpse¡¯s Sea of Consciousness recover faster, he decided to obtain those treasures.

    The healing power those treasures have was even capable of turning this seven-floored Buddha Tower into a holynd for healing injuries. If Ning Fan can get his hands on those treasures, they would absolutely be beneficial to the female corpse in her recovery!

    Even though Ning Fan clearly knew that the Absolute Void Stage tower spirit was guarding the seventh floor, Ning Fan would still not change his mind.

    ¡°Weiliang, have a good rest. I will bring some treasures to you for you to treat your wounds...¡±

    Ning Fan gently stroked the face of the female corpse who was resting in his embrace. As he touched her ice-cold skin, it made him pity her even more.

    The previous Mu Weiliang was rejected by her own divine race and was even viewed as a traitor by all of the immortals and celestial beings because of a butterfly. Eventually, she died and became a corpse devil.

    In this life, Ning Fan wanted to repay all of the love he owed to her in his previous life!

    He must help her recover her Sea of Consciousness so that she could smile again!

    After keeping the female corpse into his Cauldron Ring, a solemn and vigorous killing qi rose around Ning Fan¡¯s body. That was a representation of his determination which no one could stop.

    ¡°So what if I have to face the Absolute Void Stage tower spirit. It is just a non-living thing after all. Why should I be afraid of it?!¡±

    He took a step and turned into a trace of smoke. He went to the third floor, fourth floor and the fifth floor.

    When he met Gold Core Realm evil spirits, he killed them!

    When he met Nascent Soul Realm evil spirits, he killed them!

    When he met Divine Transformation Realm evil spirits, he killed them!

    The floor made out of colored-ss was covered with blood, flesh and severed body parts. Ning Fan walked on top of the fresh blood and crushed all of the Buddha light. Then, he stood for quite some time on the empty fifth floor.

    He did not go into the sixth floor immediately because he was aware that once he went into the sixth floor of the tower, he would probably be attacked by Void Refinement Realm evil spirits.

    It had already been a month since he left the ck Lightning Tower. The devil qi on his primordial spirit had already been expelledpletely. Now, he could transform into his ancient devil form again.

    This time, the danger of killing his way into the sixth floor and the seventh floor was extremely great. Ning Fan had to go all-out.

    Amidst the mass of devil qi his body was exuding, Ning Fan turned into a devil lord in ck robes. A devil horn grew on his head, devil wings stretched out from his back and a devil eye opened on his be.

    Then, Ning Fan summoned his lightning armor and lightning rays enveloped his body instantly. At the next second, the blinding lightning rays faded and Ning Fan was now d in a set of golden armor. His defense then increased to a terrifying level.

    Twinkling starlight shone upon Ning Fan. He summoned his natal ck stars and ny-nine ck stars then appeared above his head.

    Multipleyers of golden shadows emerged and Ning Fan created two golden illusory figures. All of a sudden, he had two additional help which were at the Golden Body Realm.

    ¡°Soul Extraction!¡±

    After he did all of his preparations, he still felt it wasn¡¯t enough. He extended his five fingers and wed at the earth, extracting the soul of the great earth entirely.

    Outside the Buddha Tower, parts of the ground began to crumble. Countless undercurrents and vortexes also urred in the ocean.

    All the members of the Six-Winged n including Xuan Yi were startled. They had no idea about what had happened inside the Buddha Tower since someone actually used the Soul Extraction Technique.

    Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. She wanted to go into the tower to find out what was happening but she then came to a halt.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I must trust Little Cucumber. The means and techniques he has to protect himself are as many as the hairs on an ox. Even if there are some unforeseen circumstances in the tower, he¡¯ll be fine. As for me, I must stay here and stand guard for him. If someone destroys the formation light when I am not around, the Buddha Tower will not be able to function anymore.¡±

    On the fifth floor of the tower, Ning Fan did not rest at all after making all of his preparations. With a vigorous and unstoppable aura, he advanced towards the sixth floor.

    Just as he set foot on the sixth floor, 108 evil spirits d in golden armor showed themselves one after another. All of their cultivation bases were beyond the Void Refinement Realm. Their killing intent locked onto Ning Fan.

    Among the 108 Void Refinement Realm evil spirits, 72 of them were at the Void Glimpse Stage while 36 of them were at the Void Inquiry Stage!

    This was certainly an extremely dangerous situation even for Void Pierce Stage or Absolute Void Stage experts when they are surrounded by so many evil spirits.

    Ning Fan did not hesitate at all. At the moment he went into the sixth floor, he quickly activated his Heaven Deceiving Cloak and slipped away. Without stopping, he went straight to the seventh floor.

    The Heaven Deceiving Cloak was something that could prevent the user from being detected by the spirit sense of Void Fragmentation Realm experts. Seeing Ning Fan suddenly vanish in front of their eyes, the 108 evil spirits wore nk and confused expressions on their faces.

    The tower spirit which was standing guard on the seventh floor witnessed the scene where Ning Fan suddenly disappeared mysteriously. It was also stunned at first but then it uttered the word ¡°…e[1]¡±.

    The voice was from the seventh floor. There was just a single floor above the sixth floor. Then, a force which was almostparable to a Void Fragmentation Realm attack exploded in the sixth floor and attacked everything within indiscriminately.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed. He had never expected that the tower spirit would actually disy such arge-scale attack in order to force him to reveal himself.

    In every direction, thousands of illusory shadows of gemstones suddenly appeared. There were silver stones, golden stones, colored ss, crystals, shells, corals and amber.

    The destructive force of each of the beautiful gemstones was like a falling meteorite which was equivalent to a full-powered attack of a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator.

    Each and every one of the evil spirits was grievously wounded when they were struck by the gemstones. Ning Fan was also hit by tens of these gemstones.

    An overwhelming pain spread across his whole body. Cracks actually began to form on his lightning armor which was at the third level of the golden grade after receiving the attacks of the tower spirit. It was as if the gemstones had the power to pierce through armor.

    Tens of massive and heavy blows struck his chest and they even left the imprint of the word ¡°…e¡±, undoing his invisibility.

    Ning Fan¡¯s concealment disappeared and his presence was revealed which filled his eyes with surprise.

    The tower spirit¡¯s magic attack could summon thousands of gemstones where the destructive power of just several tens of gemstones of them could rival that of Ning Fan¡¯s strongest magic technique.

    Aside from that, this was a casual attack from the tower spirit disyed from afar. If Ning Fan fights the tower spirit face-to-face, he probably would not have any chances of winning at all without using the stored attack of his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    An Absolute Void Stage expert was indeed strong. However, since it was just on its own, it might not necessarily be impossible to trick it to its death!

    The ¡°…e¡± buddha seal was a little troublesome. Even with his power of samsara, Ning Fan would need some time to erase itpletely and go invisible again.

    After Ning Fan¡¯s concealment was cancelled, each of the injured evil spirits turned towards him and surrounded him. They blocked the path to the seventh floor.

    As for that tower spirit, it seemed to have used a lot of its magic power to undo Ning Fan¡¯s invisibility as it no longer sent out another attack.

    Since Ning Fan was unable to conceal himself again, he had no other option but to kill his way out.

    Ning Fan in his devil form could even fight against King Ying Long in a physical battle. Without doubt, his strength in this form was extremely great. When he disys those strong and destructive body techniques in his current form, evenmon Void Inquiry Stage old monsters could not withstand them at all, let alone these 108 Void Refinement Realm evil spirits. Most of them had also been inflicted with serious injuries by the tower spirit¡¯s magic technique from earlier.

    ¡°Void Technique, Double Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Void Technique, Moon-Tearing Dragon!¡±

    He hurled several punches to his enemies. Multiple rays of moonlight and dragon ws rushed at the Void Refinement Realm evil spirits, neutralizing each and every one of the attacks from them.

    Moreover, each of his body techniques could take the life of a severely injured Void Glimpse Stage expert. These Void Refinement Realm evil spirits, however, seemed to have no fear of death as all of them were willing to die just to inflict some injuries on Ning Fan by detonating themselves.

    It was a death match. All of them fought without using fancy techniques. All of them only rushed towards him desperately and fearlessly with a single intention in mind ¨C to eliminate him.

    In this kind of desperate fight where he waspletely outnumbered, his two golden figures got killed very quickly.

    Even though the defense of his lightning armor was heaven-defying, could not withstand the attacks of such a huge number of enemies. After he killed a dozen Void Glimpse Stage and two Void Inquiry Stage evil spirits, his lightning armor was now on the verge of shattering.

    The cracks that had formed on his armor after receiving the attack from the tower spirit spread and split into more cracks. Eventually, his armor broke. Luckily, this lightning armor was just a magic technique and not a magic treasure. When this battle is over, he could condense his primordial lightning into the lightning armor again. Hence, it would not be destroyedpletely.

    However, the situation became too disadvantageous to him after losing the lightning armor.

    Without the defense of his lightning armor, each of the powerful attacks of the evil spirits managed to leave serious injuries on his body.

    In just a few breaths, Ning Fan¡¯s body was already filled with more than one hundred wounds and his ck robes were soaked with blood.

    Even his natal ck stars could not heal his injuries fast enough, which were from the attacks of more than ny Void Refinement Realm beings. It was still a difficult fight even though theirbat power had greatly suffered due to the injuries they had.

    *Roar*

    Ning Fan let out a devil roar. He was well aware that he could no longer remain entangled with these ghostly creatures and must now head to the seventh floor at once.

    From his senses, he found that there was only a single vigorous and ferocious qi on the seventh floor.

    I just need to get to the seventh floor and eliminate the tower spirit there with the stored attack of my Stele of Sun and Moon and the treasures will all be mine!

    Ning Fan stared at the entrance to the seventh floor which was still far away from him with eyes filled with determination. Then, he took out the seven yellow jade tokens and raised them to the sky.

    ¡°Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens! Fall!¡±

    All of the seven jade tokens were Mid-Grade Mortal Void Realm treasures. With Ning Fan¡¯s current magic power, he was still too weak to properly use these treasures.

    He had infused his blood essence into those jade tokens. Even though he already inflicted injuries on himself in exchange for the power to use these treasures, he was only able to activate half of the destructive power of the jade tokens.

    Even so, thebined destructive power of the seven jade tokens was already very close to that of a Void Pierce Stage attack.

    Sevenyers of yellow skies fell upon the evil spirits. Each and every one of these creatures cried in agony and misery. Some of them were wounded by the attacks while some of them were crushed right away and died.

    Ning Fan did not have the mood to check on the conditions of the evil spirits. He kept the jade tokens and dashed towards the entrance of the seventh floor in a sh. In the end, he still managed to kill his way out.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The moment Ning Fan set foot on the seventh floor, a cold and stiff voice resounded within the floor. It revealed a look of disbelief for the very first time.

    He did not expect at all that Ning Fan who was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator could actually get to the seventh floor!

    Ning Fan had expected a fight to ur the very moment he stepped into the seventh floor but what greeted him was just an empty Buddhist hall with an ancient monument made of pure gold at the center. It was in bad condition.

    Ning Fan understood that this monument was the tower spirit guarding the seven floors of the tower.

    This monument was already in such a bad condition. Hence, it was no surprise that there was a long interval between its attacks.

    Ning Fan seemed to have overestimated this tower spirit. Evidently, he did not need to use his Void Fragmentation Realm stored attack at all to deal with an Absolute Void Stage tower spirit which was already worn out simr to an arrow at the end of its flight.

    When that ancient monument saw Ning Fan on the seventh floor, its eyes shot out multiple rays of Buddha light which turned into countless glittering gemstones. Each of them glowed with Buddha light and attacked him.

    ¡°The ancient devil must be eliminated!¡±

    This attack came too fast. It was a Void Pierce Stage attack. It had the power to kill Ning Fan who had nowhere to hide.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shined with a hint of joy. They seemed to indicate that his n had worked. All of a sudden, he vanished from his original spot and went into his Profound Yin World.

    All of the gemstones lost their target and fell to the ground aimlessly. As all of them had bombarded the seventh floor of the Buddha Tower, it nearly destroyed it entirely.

    ¡°He disappeared?! Where did he hide?! Even if he has gone into a magic treasure of an immortal¡¯s abode, the space within that treasure would also be blown up by the gemstones to pieces. Could it be that this devil has hidden himself inside a small chiliocosm?¡± The ancient monument could not figure out where Ning Fan had gone to.

    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Ning Fan then slowly came out from his Profound Yin World. He looked at the ancient monument which could not deliver the next attack at the moment, without giving it an exnation.

    He would not give an exnation to something that was about to be eradicated.

    It could not be any better that he could finally eliminate the tower spirit by chance.

    Ning Fan pressed his be and his Separation yer Sword appeared. It split into multiple sword shadows and cut the dpidated ancient monument to pieces.

    The moment the ancient monument was destroyed, the spirituality of the entire Buddha Tower suddenly plummeted. All of the evil spirits that had been summoned by the tower spirit struggled and vanished into golden light.

    After the ancient monument was destroyed, a glowing portal immediately appeared on the wall behind it. It must be the portal leading to the eighth floor. It must be where the supreme treasures which had been supplying the healing power of this tower are.

    Ning Fan did not hesitate and directly went through the portal.

    This Buddha Tower had been given to the Six-Winged n by the Kunlun World Jade Pool. It no longer belonged to them.

    That¡¯s why the tower spirit of this tower was so dpidated and weak.

    That¡¯s why Ning Fan was bold enough to eliminate the tower spirit and steal the treasures after figuring out that there must be some hidden in this tower without worrying that he would provoke the Kunlun Jade Pool.

    The eighth floor of this tower was different from the one on the Lost World Tower. Seven jade tforms had been built on this floor and each of them had a treasure glowing brilliantly with Buddha light. All of them had massive healing power. Aside from that, there were no formations or spiritual puppets here to guard the floor.

    Since this was a tower to be given to someone as a gift, the Jade Pool naturally would not spend a lot of effort in protecting the treasures in it. Besides, since this tower was already given to the Six-Winged n, it must be the ancestor of the n who epted this gift that was responsible for setting up the defenses of this floor.

    Ning Fan returned to his original form. His white robes were soaked with blood and the injuries he suffered were rather serious. Even so, his face wore a satisfied smile.

    From the seven treasures, he sensed frightening healing power. They were seven relics that had been left by a true Buddha after passing away. The seven relics were in the form of gold, silver, colored ss (Chinese: ÁðÁ§ [liu li]), crystal, shell, coral and amber.

    It was clear to Ning Fan that if he consumes one of the seven relics, even if his condition was two times worse than his current condition, his injuries would still bepletely healed in an instant.

    However, he was unwilling to consume the seven relics as the seven of them were all for the female corpse.

    ¡°Keep!¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan kept the seven relics. At the next moment, the whole Buddha Tower began to tremble. Its spiritualitypletely disappeared. All of the seven floors of the tower no longer had any healing effect.

    ¡°W-Why would this happen?!¡±

    The Great Elder who had been waiting outside the tower nearly had the impulse to cough up blood.

    He had lent the Buddha Tower to Ning Fan for him to use but he had never expected that thetter would actually break it, rendering it unable to provide treatment to others.

    In a way, Xuan Yi felt really heartbroken that the tower was destroyed. On the other hand, however, he was greatly astonished. The Buddha Tower was the greatest treasure of the Six-Winged n. It was not something that someone could just destroy as they wish.

    The Buddha Tower was guarded by an Absolute Void Stage tower spirit. If someone wants to destroy this tower, they would have to get rid of the tower spirit first. Other than Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters, who else could do such a thing?

    Furthermore, Xuan Yi did not understand Ning Fan¡¯s motive in destroying the Buddha Tower at all.

    Doesn¡¯t he want to use the tower to treat the female corpse? What could he get by destroying the tower?

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand... Could it be that Venerated Ming wasn¡¯t the one who destroyed this tower? It¡¯s too unreasonable.¡±

    Xuan Yi was not really aware about what exactly happened inside the tower and if it was truly Ning Fan who destroyed the tower.

    After sensing that Ning Fan¡¯s qi was still in the tower, no one dared to enter the tower to investigate. They could only wait for him to exit from the tower and ask him about it.

    On the eighth floor of the Buddha Tower, Ning Fan summoned the female corpse and sat on the ground with her in his embrace.

    In the past, he did not have the confidence to fully recover the Sea of Consciousness of the female corpse. Now, after he stole the seven relics of the Buddha Tower, he was confident of curing herpletely in a single try.

    He inserted the seven relics inside the mouth of the female corpse one after another.

    As the seven relics got to her abdomen, surges of healing power which seemed to be strong enough to bring the dead back to life spread throughout her body.

    The body of a corpse devil did not have any life force. It would not have physiological activities. The injuries the body suffers could only be ¡®repaired¡¯, but not ¡®healed¡¯ at all.

    However, these seven relics seemed to have given the female corpse a strand of life force which allowed the injuries that she had gotten in the past to be healedpletely.

    Her pale face revealed a reddish color of an ordinary healthy woman for the first time.

    Her ice-cold hands had the warmth of a living human for the first time.

    Her Sea of Consciousness was recovering bit by bit.

    Magic power also began to fill up her withered immortal veins.

    ¡°This is... resurrection!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. What he was seeing right now was beyond his imagination. It filled him with great joy.

    The reason he stole the relics was only to help the female corpse heal her Sea of Consciousness and he had never thought that the female corpse would be revived because shecked some pieces of her soul.

    At this moment, however, the seven relics began to supply endless life force to the female corpse after entering her body. Now, she really was showing signs of life!

    ¡°Light... cold...¡± The female corpse knitted her brows tightly. She felt pain for the first time.

    In the past, she was just a corpse devil which had no senses. She would not cry, feel pain or cold or even shed tears because of sadness.

    Today, however, she actually said that she was cold in her dream.

    Then, her body began to turn cold and weak again. Ning Fan did not know what went wrong.

    He used his spirit sense to check the female corpse and very quickly, he found out that the reason why the female corpse would feel cold was because she was already dead and was also female. The yin qi in her body was too strong and she needed some yang blood which could supply her some yang qi.

    Without any hesitation, Ning Fan swung his Separation yer Sword and made a cut on his arm to feed his blood to the female corpse.

    The sharp fangs of the female corpse sank into Ning Fan¡¯s arm and sucked his fresh blood unconsciously.

    Ning Fan¡¯s blood was just too delicious. Compared to the blood of other Divine Transformation Realm or Void Refinement Realm old monsters, Ning Fan¡¯s blood was the most perfect.

    The female corpse was still a corpse devil after all. How could she be able to withstand the temptations of flesh and blood. In an unconscious state, she clenched her jaw and tore arge piece of flesh from Ning Fan¡¯s arm.

    *Hiss*

    Ning Fan took in a deep breath. This unexpected pain made him frown. However, it faded immediately and his expression was filled with affection right after.

    She was a corpse devil and she made a mistake unconsciously. Thus, Ning Fan was not going to me her.

    After devouring a piece of Ning Fan¡¯s flesh, the yang qi inside the female corpse¡¯s body was replenished. With a satisfied smile on her face, she slept soundly.

    Even though she showed signs of revival after consuming the seven relics, no one knew how long it would take for her to bepletely revived.

    Perhaps it would take a year, ten years, one hundred years or even one thousand years.

    However, no matter how long she needed to sleep, Ning Fan would wait for the day she awakens and truly reunite with her.

    When that timees, she will be a living breathing Mu Weiliang. She would no longer be a corpse devil.

    Ning Fan pointed his finger on his arm and stopped the bleeding. He was not concerned about treating his wound right away. Instead, he carefully held the hands of the female corpse and massaged her arms. Gradually, he extended his hands to her whole body in order to rx her muscles and activate the flow of her blood.

    ¡°From today onwards, you are no longer the female corpse. Instead, you are the true Mu Weiliang...¡±

    Ning Fan revealed a hopeful look on his face. He really looked forward to the day when Mu Weiliang would finally wake up.

    In his previous life, he was a butterfly whereas she was the daughter of the celestial emperor. He sacrificed himself for her and she died because of him.

    In this life, he had reborn as a human and Zhihe who was a part of her souls had saved him one again.

    Be it Zhihe or Mu Weiliang, Ning Fan would certainly not let any of them to be harmed.

    In order to protect her, he still needed to continue improving his cultivation base.

    ¡°You gave me a pair of butterfly wings and I will grant you a peaceful life... I assure you...¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] …e is the swastika symbol. In Buddhism, the swastika symbol signifies auspiciousness and good fortune as well as the footprint of the Buddha and Buddha¡¯s heart. It is also said to contain the whole mind of the Buddha and can often be found imprinted on the chest, feet or palms of Buddha images. (Source: https://buddhismanddailyliving.wordpress/2017/02/18/a-revisit-the-swastika-%E5%8D%90-a-symbol-of-buddhism-or-nazism/)

 Chapter 444 - She is the Devil Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: She is the Devil Concubine</h4>

    Three months had passed but Ning Fan had yet to leave the Buddha Tower.

    He held Mu Weiliang¡¯s hands and channeled his magic power into her, helping herplete the initial stage of assimting the seven True Buddha Relics.

    Yes. It was just the initial stage of assimtion. Mu Weiliang would only be revived once shepletely assimtes the seven relics.

    Even though she was still unconscious, Mu Weiliang could clearly feel the warmth of Ning Fan¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Light, wait for me...¡± She kept murmuring in her dream. She really looked forward to their true reunion.

    After slumbering for one hundred and fifty million years, she only got the opportunity to take a glimpse of Ning Fan in the Star Pce. It was far from enough to relieve her longing for him.

    She missed Ning Fan very much...

    She knew that she would only have the right to stay by his side when she truly wakes up.

    In just three months of slumber, Mu Weiliang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness had recovered by one percent. Perhaps after slumbering for another twenty to thirty years, she could then fully awaken.

    Ning Fan could, without a doubt, wait for that moment toe.

    To cultivators, a period of twenty to thirty years would pass by as quick as flicking a finger.

    Compared to the one hundred and fifty million years that she had waited for him, thirty years was far too insignificant inparison.

    Ning Fan took out the jade-green ancient coffin. It was the ancient coffin which had apanied Mu Weiliang for countless lonely nights.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current knowledge, he could see that this green coffin had the same profoundness as the Heaven Evading Coffin which Old Devil used to keep his beloved woman.

    It was not due to how precious the materials used to build this coffin. Instead, it was the magical effect of it. It was infused with the elements of the Heavenly Dao which allows it to conceal secrets from the heavens. It could deceive others of the life and death of the person inside the coffin and has an additional life-nourishing effect.

    Inside this coffin, there was also a trace of extremely obscure spirit sense. This spirit sense had a feeling of mncholy. With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, he could only vaguely sense its presence.

    ¡°The qi of this spirit sense... belongs to Weiliang...¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent. He finally understood why Nan Yangzi could not open the green coffin no matter how hard he tried while he could directly open it with ease.

    It was because when Mu Weiliang was at the brink of death, she got into the green coffin and sealed herself within it.

    It was because Mu Weiliang had infused her spirit sense in the coffin that it would only allow the person she had been waiting for to open it and bring her to her next life.

    The person whom she had been waiting for was none other than Ning Fan.

    This coffin could retain the life force of the physical body of the individual who sleeps in it. Thus, even though one hundred million years had passed, the body of the individual would not decay.

    To Mu Weiliang who was now waiting to be revived, the more the life force in her physical body, the better it is for her.

    By sleeping inside the green coffin, the amount of time she needs for her revival would be much shorterpared to sleeping outside of it.

    Ning Fan ced her inside the green coffin and closed the lid. Then, he carefully ced her inside the Yuan Yao World.

    In order to provide a serene environment for Mu Weiliang¡¯s recovery, Ning Fan had even moved the corpse of the Realm Beast that had been cut into half in the Yuan Yao World to a certain unupied area in his Cauldron Ring.

    In the Star Pce, Ning Fan had discovered the medicinal garden of the Ancient Heavenly Court. It was already in ruins. However, the female corpse was extremely fond of that ce that time and even requested for him to bring it with them.

    Ning Fan had ced the medicinal garden into the Yuan Yao World and nted different types of spiritual herbs which had different colors in it. He ced the green coffin at the center of the garden where colorful butterflies flew and danced among the nts.

    One day, when Mu Weiliang wakes up, the first thing she would see as soon as she opens her eyes would be her favorite garden and scenery.

    Three monthster, Ning Fan left the Buddha Tower with injuries all over his body. If he still didn¡¯te out of the tower, Yue Lingkong would probably be worried sick about him.

    For three whole months, Ning Fan was busy with the matter of Mu Weiliang¡¯s revival from beginning to end. He never had the chance to deal with the wounds on his body.

    The devil qi in his primordial spirit had already dissipatedpletely and he could go into his devil form anytime he wanted.

    As for the hundreds of wounds on his body, all of them disappeared due to his monstrous self-healing ability.

    All of the scars were gone except for the row of tiny bite marks on his arm. It had been left by Mu Weiliang and Ning Fan was unwilling to erase these bite marks.

    After Ning Fan left the Buddha Tower in one piece, Yue Lingkong who had been guarding outside the tower for three whole months finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Seeing Ning Fan walk out of the tower alone without Mu Weiliang by his side, Yue Lingkong was rather concerned.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, where¡¯s Weiliang? Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is fine. She is much better than what I had expected. You, however, have be thinner after not seeing you for three months.¡± Ning Fan gently stroked Yue Lingkong¡¯s face. When he saw her face which looked rather haggard, he spoke with a hint of sympathy in his voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come and rest with me. As for Fellow Daoist Xuan, I know you have a lot of questions for me. Three dayster, I will have a meeting with you.¡±

    Ning Fan was aware that even though Xuan Yi did not dare to show his dissatisfaction of the Buddha Tower¡¯s destruction, he would certainly have a lot of doubts about it.

    Ning Fan did not want to tell Xuan Yi that he had taken away the seven relics of the tower. However, he also did not have the intention to conceal the fact that he had indeed destroyed the tower.

    He stored the four spiritual puppets and held Yue Lingkong¡¯s hands. Both of them left in front of the eyes of experts of the Six-Winged n yet no one dared to stop them.

    Ning Fan did not leave the Six-Winged n. He merely returned to the guest house. This relieved Xuan Yi and he did not give up on his n of subordinating his entire n to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan did not even change his clothes at all after his deathly battles in the Buddha Tower. His body was still stained with blood.

    Under Yue Lingkong¡¯s care, Ning Fan took a bath and put on some clean clothes. Then, he slept together with Yue Lingkong on the same bed.

    With Yue Lingkong¡¯s arrogance, she had never helped anyone take a bath before in her entire life. However, when Ning Fan requested for her to do so, she helplessly realized how difficult it was to turn down his request.

    ¡°Detestable! I am actually being ordered around by Little Cucumber. This is unusual!¡±

    She obediently helped Ning Fan wash his whole body while cursing under her breath. Her attitude really contradicted her actions.

    When Ning Fan dragged her to bed, she actually did not want to resist. Her body¡¯s reaction was rather shocking to her. Could it be that she subconsciously wants to do something with Ning Fan?

    ¡°Little Cucumber, I want to sleep alone... I¡¯m tired...¡± What she said with her mouth did not align with her inner desires.

    ¡°I understand that you are exhausted. You have been standing guard for me for three consecutive months. Thank you for all of your hard work. Now, I should reward you for your effort, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Ning Fan showed her an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Rewarding me? Humph!? I don¡¯t need a reward!¡± Yue Lingkong¡¯s eyes looked away coldly. She was discontented. She was really discontented with what Ning Fan was thinking about her.

    Could it be that in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, she was just an outsider? Does she really need a reward from just helping him a little? Why does he treat her so politely as if she was an outsider?

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to be rewarded?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked at her more attentively.

    ¡°No! Get lost!¡± If it wasn¡¯t because she was the one lying down at the side of the bed, she would have really kicked Ning Fan out of the bed. How dare he treat her like that? Has he grown tired of living?

    ¡°Even if I want to reward you ¡®physically¡¯?¡± Ning Fan deliberately emphasized thest word.

    All of a sudden, Yue Lingkong held all of the anger in her stomach as her face turned red.

    ¡°W-What do you mean...¡± She actually desired this kind of reward.

    ¡°I mean this...¡± Ning Fan caressed Yue Lingkong¡¯s body with hisrge hand. Then, he turned, got on top of her and pressed his lips against hers.

    She felt like she got an electric shock. Her whole body softened all of a sudden with both of her cheeks burning hot.

    Even though she had already done it with Ning Fan, it had been a painful experience for her. Moreover, at thetter half of that activity, she became unconscious. Now, she did not know how to respond to his kiss.

    Ning Fan opened the buttons on her clothes one after another and lifted her pleated skirt.

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    Yue Lingkong let out a gentle moan as her long beautiful eyes became watery as if water was trickling down them. They were filled with lust.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, I¡¯ve told you that I surely suck you dry. Don¡¯t ever think you will be able to have some sleep tonight.¡± Yue Lingkong had always been aggressive and stubborn. She turned around and pushed Ning Fan below her. She actually wanted to sit on top of him.

    ¡°...As you wish...¡± Ning Fan was speechless. He had a feeling that he would be vited by Yue Lingkong tonight.

    However, a momentter, he suddenly realized that there was nothing wrong even if Yue Lingkong vites him. After all, he was the one who will enjoy it entirely.

    With a flick of his finger, he sent out a gentle breeze which extinguished the candlelight in the room and the whole room became filled with darkness.

    In the darkness of the night, heavy breathing and moans filled the room.

    ...

    Three dayster, Yue Lingkong whoseplexion was glowing with radiance apanied Ning Fan to look for Xuan Yi.

    In the past three days, Ning Fan was able to condense his Primordial Lightning Armor again. Aside from that, he had also managed to erase the ¡°…e¡± Buddha imprint and was able to conceal himself again using the Heaven Deceiving Cloak.

    In the past three days, Ning Fan would sleep with Yue Lingkong on the same bed at night. Every night, he would do his best to give Yue Lingkong afortable and exciting ¡°service¡±.

    During her first time, it left her a traumatic experience which was deeply rooted in her mind. However, after doing it for the past three nights, her trauma of that had already been overwritten. What overwritten it was pleasure which made her feel like she was in heaven.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, you aren¡¯t half bad... You are the one who canst the longest among those whom I¡¯ve met before!¡± Yue Lingkong sounded arrogant, as if she had done it a lot with many men before. Actually, she only did a few intimate activities with Ning Fan on the bed. Evidently, she was just trying to impress him by making herself appear more experienced than she actually was.

    ¡°... I am a cultivator of the Yin Yang Transformation. Plucking yin is my forte. If you like to do it with me more, I canst even longer. I¡¯m just afraid that you might not be able to stand it and would shout ¡®please spare me¡¯...¡± Ning Fan wore a mischievous smile. In the past three nights, Yue Lingkong experienced what true sexual intercourse was and during those sessions, there was nock of her pleadings for mercy.

    ¡°Did I actually plead for your mercy? You must have a problem with your ears! Just wait. Tonight, we¡¯ll find out!¡± Yue Lingkong was so angry that she clenched her teeth. She was really dissatisfied with what Ning Fan had said.

    <i>Tonight, I must ¡°do¡± him so hard that he won¡¯t be able to keep up with me to gain my dignity back.</i>

    ¡°Hehe. Young Master Zhou and Venerated Moon have a really good rtionship. I am in awe.¡±

    Meanwhile, their conversation was suddenly interrupted by ady who overheard them.

    Thatdy wore a set of pink robes. She walked towards them in an enchanting demeanor and spoke with a sense of humor.

    Her long hair was braided and drawn back into a chignon at the back of her head. Her hair was loosely fastened by a jade hairpin and was inserted with a golden hair ornament which had long, dangling pearls hanging down from it. As the breeze blew past her, faint sounds would resound from the pearls colliding with each other.

    She had snow-white skin and rosy cheeks. Her eyes were filled with charm and emotion, as if they could speak. The left part of her face had a violet flower tattoo which extended to the hair on her temple. It added a hint of seductiveness to her.

    ¡°Miss, you are...¡± Ning Fan was slightly astonished. He felt like he had not met thisdy in the Six-Winged n before. However, from her eyes and demeanor, she evidently carried respect and admiration for him. Undeniably, both of them had met before.

    When Ning Fan sensed her qi, he found it rather familiar. After giving it some thought, he immediately figured out who this peerless beauty was.

    <i>So it turns out that this seductress is actually her.</i>

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Fen Chi. I didn¡¯t expect for you to have already sessfully reconstructed your physical body. It only took you three months topletely reconstruct your body and your newly-constructed body is even nearly wless. I suppose the members of the Six-Winged n have paid a great price to help you reconstruct your physical body. With your identity, I suppose you should not have received such a preferential treatment, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    The frown on Ning Fan¡¯s face disappeared. The woman in front of his eyes was undoubtedly Fen Chi, the primordial spirit of the female cultivator whom he had randomly saved in the past.

    It was quite unexpected to see that the battered and spiritless primordial spirit would actually be so attractive after reconstructing her physical body. As a matter of fact, she was just a bit inferior to Yue Lingkong.

    Somehow, especially after Fen Chi had reconstructed her physical body, Ning Fan felt the insignificant connection between them be even more closer.

    While he was observing her from head to toe, the pattern of the six wings on the devil marks behind his back suddenly burned hot.

    ¡°I have just managed to reconstruct my physical body. But I didn¡¯t expect for Young Master to actually not recognize me. It seems clear that I am just an insignificant person in Young Master¡¯s heart...¡±

    The women of the devil race were much more open-mindedpared to the women of the demon race.

    Fen Chi words to Ning Fan were actually quite flirtatious. However, there was also a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She did not fake that expression. It seemed like the fact that Ning Fan could not recognize her just now had somewhat disappointed her.

    But when she recalled Xuan Yi¡¯s order, she calmed herself down and said while throwing coquettish nces at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Young Master, please follow me. The great elder has been waiting for Young Master at the Wings Forest Pavilion since early morning. He has something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Is Fellow Daoist Xuan going to tell me about the secret that he mentioned to me that day? I am quite curious what secret Fellow Daoist Xuan has which gave him confidence to make me ept the Six-Winged n.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the great elder wants to tell to Young Master. However, I believe that it won¡¯t disappoint Young Master.¡± Fen Chi shook her head. She had no idea what the great elder¡¯s intention was.

    While they were talking, they arrived at the Wings Forest Pavilion. This ce used to be the most secretive ce of the Six-Winged n but it had no guards on duty at all today. Xuan Yi had dismissed all of the guards. He was probably afraid that someone would be eavesdropping on the secret he was about to tell to Ning Fan.

    On the other hand, Xuan Yi seemed to have high trust in Ning Fan as he was not afraid of thetter possibly killing him since he was meeting him alone.

    Come to think of it, it was reasonable as well. Now, Xuan Yi was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. If Ning Fan really harbored the intention to kill him, how could cing a few more guards around him stop Ning Fan from acting?

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Wings Forest Pavilion. Young Master Zhou and Venerated Moon, please enter. I¡¯m only responsible for guiding you here and do not have the right to join your meeting with the great elder. Please excuse me.¡±

    The three of them had stopped outside the Wings Forest Pavilion. Then, Fen Chi gently curtsied and excused herself. She secretly nced at Ning Fan with eyes filled with affection.

    ¡°Wait, Fen Chi... You shoulde too. You are rted to the matter that we are going to discuss today!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice resounded from within the Wings Forest Pavilion. He spoke with hesitation, as if he had made a difficult decision.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fen Chi would, of course, not dare to defy the order of the great elder. Along with Ning Fan and Yue Lingkong, they pushed the door open and went into the hall. However, Fen Chi fell behind a few steps as she would not dare to walk shoulder to shoulder with the two of them because she was being mindful of the difference between their status and hers.

    Countless thoughts were running across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He was guessing what exactly the secret Xuan Yi had mentioned to him and how it was rted to Fen Chi....

    Xuan Yi was not in a hurry to go straight to the point. It seemed like he was still trying to make up his mind. He was checking on the small stove which was made of red y and making spiritual tea. When it was done, he poured tea for everyone.

    After they drank three cups of tea, Ning Fan was still as calm and collected as before while sipping spiritual tea with Yue Lingkong. As for Xuan Yi, he chuckled awkwardly. He was feeling a little uneasy. He put down his tea cup and cupped his fists towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, if I may be so bold to ask, what happened inside the Buddha Tower? Why would the tower... be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly and took a sip of tea. He just replied that he didn¡¯t know and pushed all of the responsibility aside.

    Ning Fan believed that Xuan Yi must have investigated the ruins of the Buddha Tower but he must not have found any clues as to why the tower had been destroyed.

    Ning Fan also believed that even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Xuan Yi would also not continue looking into the cause of the tower¡¯s destruction. Xuan Yi was a smart person. Since the Buddha Tower had already been destroyed and the Six-Winged n was declining, it would be unwise to make a frighteningly strong enemy out of Ning Fan because of a destroyed tower.

    Besides, what Xuan Yi found difficult to decide was not the matter about the Buddha Tower. Since Ning Fan was unwilling to tell, he would also not ask him as well. As for the next thing that he was going to say, it was the main topic.

    ¡°Since Fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t know the cause of the tower¡¯s destruction, I suppose that it was just the same with the broken ancient statues which was just an ident and had nothing to do with Fellow Daoist. Actually, what I wanted to discuss with you today isn¡¯t about the Buddha Tower. Today, the Six-Winged n¡¯s fate is as precarious as a pile of eggs. We face the threat of being invaded and conquered by the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n. That is why I sincerely request Fellow Daoist Zhou to reconsider in your decision to allow my Six-Winged n to join you as your subordinates.¡±

    ¡°What benefits will I get by doing so?¡± Ning Fan put down his tea cup as his expression turned serious. Whether or not to ept the Six-Winged n still depended on whether the following words that Xuan Yi would say could change his mind or not.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, have you heard of Great Emperor Mo Luo who was one of the nine ancestors of the devil race?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know that Great Emperor Mo Luo had four great ves which are Ju Mo (Giant Devil n), Liu Yi (Six-Winged n), Gui Mu (Ghost Eye n) and Lan Jiao (Mist Horn n)...?¡±

    ¡°No. Never heard of it before.¡± Ning Fan lied. The four ns that had been enved by Mo Luo was a close-guarded secret. Thus, it was only reasonable that he did not know about it.

    ¡°Is that so? Fellow Daoist Zhou might not know about this but the earliest ancestor of my Six-Winged n was once the ve of Great Emperor Mo Luo. Of course, it¡¯s rather unbearable to recall the process of our envement. However, ever since our ancestor became one of Great Emperor Mo Luo¡¯s ves, all of the members that my Six-Winged n had given birth to were born with Mo Luo¡¯s ve marks. It means that we are all Mo Luo¡¯s ves and our life and death are in his hands. The reason I was reluctant to hand over the devil statue te was because it probably contained the method to crack the ve marks... Unfortunately, I could not keep the te in the end...¡±

    Xuan Yi sighed dejectedly. Ning Fan, on the other hand, remained unaffected and coldly said.

    ¡°In the world of cultivation, the strong survive while the weak die. Since there are battles, there are bound to be victors and losers. Fellow Daoist Xuan might have lost the te, but you have at least protected the Six-Winged n from being annihted. It can already be considered fortunate in the end.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou is absolutely right. Since I have lost the te, I no longer ced any hope in finding a solution for the ve marks. Even though the Six-Winged n survived by chance because of Fellow Daoist¡¯s esteemed reputation, as soon as Fellow Daoist leaves, I don¡¯t know how many people would be more than willing to take over my n. Therefore, my n really needs Fellow Daoist¡¯s protection...¡±

    ¡°A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Fellow Daoist Xuan, let¡¯s get straight to the point. What secret are you willing to tell me in exchange for my protection.¡± Ning Fan shook his head and said directly.

    ¡°If Fellow Daoist Zhou is willing to allow my Six-Winged n to join under you, I will give the order to betroth Elder Fen Chi to Fellow Daoist as your concubine!¡±

    ¡°My concubine?!¡±

    Ning Fan and Yue Lingkong¡¯s expressions were filled with surprise. Xuan Yi shouldn¡¯t be thinking that he could obtain Ning Fan¡¯s protection by giving out a beautifuldy, should he?

    No. It wasn¡¯t right.

    Ning Fan recalled the strange connection between him and Fen Chi and he suddenly realized that even though her cultivation base was not that high, her identity must be somewhat unique.

    ¡°Great Elder, I-I...¡±

    Fen Chi¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato. She immediately rose to her feet and did not know how to respond. She had never expected that the great elder would betroth her to someone.

    Xuan Yi waved his hand and interrupted Fen Chi. Seeing Ning Fan remain as calm as usual without giving an answer, he nodded his head.

    The calm expression on Ning Fan¡¯s face meant that he was not tempted by her beauty. If Fen Chi was just a beautifuldy, giving her to Ning Fan would not arouse his interest.

    In addition, the fact that Ning Fan did not give an answer right away showed that he more or less had figured out that Fen Chi had a unique identity. That¡¯s why he did not immediately refuse his offer.

    Ning Fan was waiting for an exnation from Xuan Yi. Of course, he was waiting for him to exin about Fen Chi¡¯s identity.

    If Ning Fan was not wrong, the secret that Xuan Yi said would be useful in improving his strength must be rted to Fen Chi.

    ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Zhou know that all members in the four great enved ns are born with ve marks except for one woman in each of the ns... Once in a few generations, a woman who is free from the ve marks will be born in the four ns. Other than having no ve marks, she is born with unique abilities which could help these devil ns improve their strength. She is the most important individual who can decide the prosperity and strength of the four ns.¡±

    ¡°During the era where Great Emperor Mo Luo was still alive, as soon as this kind of woman appeared, they would be crowned as the ¡®Devil Concubine¡¯!¡±

    ¡°It is only possible for the next Devil Concubine to be born when the previous Devil Concubine passes away. The two generations of Devil Concubines are not directly rted to each other. In the same era, the four great ns can give birth to four Devil Concubines in total!¡±

    ¡°Fen Chi is the Devil Concubine of my Six-Winged n that was born in this generation. In the whole n, I¡¯m the only one who knows of this secret!¡±

    As soon as Xuan Yi finished speaking, he looked deeply at Fen Chi and sighed helplessly. It seemed like betrothing her to Ning Fan would be a great loss to the Six-Winged n.

    ¡°A Devil Concubine?¡±

    Ning Fan nced at Fen Chi with eyes filled with astonishment.

    Fen Chi¡¯s identity had indeed gone beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan was interested to know what benefits her identity as the Devil Concubine would bring him and how she could help him improve his strength.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 445 - The Heavenly Devil Wings of the Heavenly Demon

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Heavenly Devil Wings of the Heavenly Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Everyone in the Six-Winged n was celebrating after having survived a disaster.

    In exchange for Fen Chi, Ning Fan epted everyone in the Six-Winged n as his subordinates. It relieved countless experts of the Six-Winged n since they would no longer be worried of their n being swallowed up by other ns.

    After epting the subordination of the Six-Winged n, Ning Fan became the head of the n. Immediately, he openly took all of the immortal jade in the Six-Winged n¡¯s bank. There were around one billion in total.

    The matter of Ning Fan bing the head of the Six-Winged n was deliberately spread around by the n¡¯s members. Ning Fan¡¯s identity was unique. Even King Lan Ling, the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n would not openly act against the Six-Winged n as they were somewhat afraid of Ning Fan.

    To Fen Chi, however, this kind of act simr to giving away one¡¯s daughter in exchange for peace was rather unfair.

    She had peerless beauty. She had a Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. She had a bright and beautiful future. However, because of her identity as a ¡®devil concubine¡¯, the Six-Winged n offered her to Ning Fan as his concubine. Fate was rather unjust to her.

    However, in order to let the bloodline of her family continue and to guarantee the survival of the Six-Winged n, Fen Chi could only nod her head in silence and agree to be Ning Fan¡¯s concubine. She had no other choice.

    In a night full of radiance ofmps, Fen Chi wore a set of wedding robes and sat alone inside her boudoir, waiting for Ning Fan¡¯s arrival. Her eyes shone with sadness and loneliness.

    Even though she held feelings for Ning Fan, she also had her pride as an outstanding female cultivator. She was not willing to be Ning Fan¡¯s concubine in this manner.

    She had been treated like a ¡°present¡± for Ning Fan. She was destined to not obtain Ning Fan¡¯s respect. Is it the reason which made her sad?

    ¡°Devil concubine... So it turns out that I am actually the Six-Winged n¡¯s current generation devil concubine... That must be why I was born without the ve marks. That must be why I have the ability to help my n members awaken their devil wings...¡±

    ¡°The members of my Six-Winged n won¡¯t naturally be born with devil wings. In fact, their bodies have to be inscribed with the devil marks of wings and go through hundreds of years of cultivation in order to awaken the devil marks. Only then could their devil wings grow eventually. Among cultivators at the same level as them, the speed of the experts of my Six-Winged n is outstanding. However, my ability to directly awaken their devil marks of wings and allow members with those devil marks to have devil wings instantly.¡±

    ¡°A Devil Concubine is the key to building a devil n... Now, the great elder decided to marry me to Young Master Zhou. If Young Master Zhou fully utilizes my ability ording to the jade slip given by the great elder, he would be able to create a devil n which is not any bit inferior to the Six-Winged n in the future. Everyone who has the devil marks of wings could instantly obtain devil wings with the help of my ability...¡±

    Fen Chi muttered to herself. Meanwhile, her mind gradually recalled Ning Fan¡¯s figure when she first met him.

    ¡°He is an indifferent person. He won¡¯t love me. I¡¯ll just be a tool to him... Perhaps I would not even be as good as a tool for the rest of my life...¡±

    Fen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. She remembered how Ning Fan meticulously took care of the female corpse and how close he was to Yue Lingkong. To her, however, he behaved as cold as a stranger from the start.

    *Squeak*

    As Fen Chi was feeling sorry for her fate, Ning Fan pushed the door open and entered the bridal chamber. Outside the room, the night sky was quiet and the atmosphere felt deste and mncholic.

    ¡°Greetings to Young Master Zhou... no... Greetings to husband.¡± Fen Chi hid her sad expression. She quickly rose to her feet and gently curtsied to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned around the bridal chamber and looked a little impressed.

    <i>This Xuan Yi is quite interesting. Not only did he betroth Fen Chi to me but he also arranged a bridal chamber which is simr to that of the mortal world which is decorated with flowers and candles.</i>

    Tonight, Ning Fan let Yue Lingkong rest alone and came to find Fen Chi. Of course, his objective of finding her was not to do it with her and satisfy his desires.

    However, Fen Chi did not think this way. She naturally felt that Ning Fan wasing to ¡®patronize¡¯ her and the feeling of waiting to be ¡®patronized¡¯ was not good.

    She forced a smile and closed the door of the room. Then, she held a cup of wine and sat together with Ning Fan. Both of them started to drink with each other. She was trying her best to develop the atmosphere so that her first night would not be so depressing and sad.

    ¡°My husband, please enjoy this cup of wine. This is a precious wine that was specially brewed in our Six-Winged n. Having a bit of this wine is the best way to liven things up for this beautiful night.¡± Fen Chi managed a smile.

    ¡°This wine is good. However, the beauty of the night doesn¡¯t really seem to be happy. You are reluctant to be my concubine, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ning Fan asked with a yful tone and smiled.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t dare to!¡± Fen Chi¡¯s eyes shed with anxiety.

    <i>Could it be that he has noticed my hidden resentment?</i>

    <i>I must not let him find out. If he does not be satisfied with me, it¡¯s unsure whether or not he will take his anger out on the Six-Winged n.</i>

    Fen Chi did not dare to put her n at stake.

    To her surprise, Ning Fan waved his hand as if he did not ept her reply was the correct one. Then, he took a sip of the wine and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you feel reluctant to marry me. You don¡¯t have to worry. I always keep my promises. Since I have promised to protect the Six-Winged n, I will not go against my word. I will also not vent my anger out at the Six-Winged n. If you are unwilling to call me your husband, you can continue to call me as young master. If you don¡¯t want me to touch you, I will certainly noty a finger on you. I can guarantee you this. I am not a lustful person. To be honest,pared to your body, I am much more interested about your identity as a Devil Concubine. ording to the message in the jade slip that was given by Fellow Daoist Xuan Yi, you, as the Devil Concubine of the Six-Winged n, have the unique ability to awaken the devil marks of wings?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I indeed have this kind of ability. I have already be Young Master¡¯s concubine. As long as Young Mastermands me to do so, I will inscribe the devil marks of wings for you and help you awaken it. I will certainly assist the Young Master to train a great army with devil wings. To Young Master, my identity as a Devil Concubine is really useful.¡±

    After Fen Chi heard Ning Fan¡¯s assurance, she heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time she also felt a little dejected.

    She felt really lucky that Ning Fan was not going to hold the Six-Winged n responsible. She felt really lucky that he would at the very least respect her and not humiliate or pluck her roughly.

    However, Ning Fan said that he was not interested in her body... This had somehow made her feel somewhat dispirited.

    ¡°Then, help me awaken my devil wings first. Show me how you do it. You also know the Art of Engraving Devil Marks, right?¡±

    After Ning Fan had devoured the devil qi from the te, the devil marks on his back had achieved one-fourth advancement and the six wings pattern appeared.

    The wings pattern were the devil marks of wings. If they could be awakened, they would grow into six devil wings and enhance his speed.

    The six wings he would have after they awaken would be different from the wings that he had when he was in his devil form. When he went into the devil form, the six wings he had were just imitations of those that grew on Mo Luo¡¯s body and were not really the true devil wings.

    That is to say that Ning Fan currently only has the two Fu Li Demon Wings and has yet to truly have the six wings of Mo Luo.

    If he could develop the six wings of Mo Luo, Ning Fan would then have eight wings including the two Fu Li Demon Wings. His speed would naturally be boosted sharply. After all, the reason why Ning Fan epted the Six-Winged n to join under him was because Xuan Yi imed that Fen Chi could provide him with that enhancement.

    ¡°Yes. I know about the Art of Engraving Devil Marks. However, I am not very skilled in it. I only know about engraving the type of devil marks which are rted to wings. Among the four great devil ns, the person who is the most skilled in the Art of Engraving Devil Marks is Miss Feng Xueyan and she is also the best devil marks engraving master of all four devil ns.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xueyan...¡± Ning Fan remembered that the eldest mistress of the Giant Devil n was Feng Xueyan. ording to what he had heard in the past, her body¡¯s condition was not good. She also seemed to be Xu Qiuling¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°It will usually take two steps whenever I help the members of the n awaken their devil wings. Firstly, I have to engrave the devil marks of wings on them. Secondly, I will awaken the devil marks using the ¡®Feather Burning Technique¡¯ and summon their devil wings. Young Master is not a member of the devil race. You have yet to be engraved with the devil marks of wings. There¡¯s no way I can help you awaken your devil wings like this. Hence, the first step is for me to help you engrave the devil marks on you... My talent is weak and my knowledge is shallow. The best devil marks of wings that I can help you engrave is merely at the general rank... Besides, the process of engraving the devil marks is extremely painful. Hopefully, Young Master will be able to endure it...¡±

    Fen Chi took out a jade box which contained a three cun* (3.33cm per cun) long bone needle. It was a high-grade needle used for engraving devil marks.

    After that, she took out a jade slip. The information it contained was all about the general rank devil marks of wings. She let Ning Fan choose what type of devil wings he desired. She would not dare to decide on her own without Ning Fan¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Miss Fen Chi¡¯s mastery in the Art of Engraving Devil Marks is quite extraordinary. I have met a person in the past who also knew about the Art of Engraving Devil Marks. He told me that it would take one thousand years for one to master the technique to engrave soldier rank devil marks. Since Miss Fen Chi is capable of engraving general rank devil marks, your innate talent is surely not weak. Besides, you must also have suffered a lot to attain your current standard.¡± Ning Fan recalled the words that Stone Warrior had said to him in the past.

    ¡°Thank you for Young Master¡¯spliment.¡± Fen Chi¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. After Ning Fan praised her, her pent-up depressing feelings diminished by a bit.

    ¡°Actually, I already have the devil marks of wings. As for their grade... I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s more appropriate to say that they are at the general rank or the marshal rank... We can skip the first step of the process. You just have to help me awaken my devil marks and grow my devil wings.¡±

    *Shua*

    Just as Ning Fan finished speaking, he suddenly pulled down his white robes,pletely exposing his upper body.

    Fen Chi cried out in surprise. She did not expect that Ning Fan would undress himself so straightforwardly. When she saw Ning Fan¡¯s naked upper body, her charming eyes were filled with a hint of embarrassment.

    Even though she was a Divine Transformation Realm old monster and a Devil Concubine, she was still an unmarried woman.

    As her eyes became glued to Ning Fan¡¯s body, she felt a little surprise. Even though Ning Fan was strong enough to eliminate Lu Jiefen with both of his fists, his body looked so weak and feeble.

    When her gaze slowly moved to Ning Fan¡¯s back, her expression was suddenly filled with astonishment.

    ¡°P-Profound Earth Devil Marks! N-No... It can¡¯t be. T-This is...¡±

    Profound Earth Devil Marks was a strong type of general rank devil marks. To members of the four great devil ns, this type of devil marks also held another unique meaning.

    ve marks!

    However, Profound Earth Devil Marks were different from the low-grade ve marks of the four devil ns. It was the strongest type of ve marks of Great Emperor Mo Luo. It was rare to find someone who could sessfully cultivate it.

    In the history of the four enved devil ns, only a few experts including the earliest ancestors of the four ns sessfully cultivated this type of devil marks.

    The fact that Ning Fan was able to have this type of devil marks showed that his innate talent had already surpassed a lot of the members of the devil ns.

    Besides, Profound Earth Devil Marks still had an extremely significant meaning to the four enved ns.

    The practitioners of the Profound Earth Devil Marks would be high-ss ves to Mo Luo in the end. However, it had been rumored that anyone who could resist Mo Luo from devouring him would not be Mo Luo¡¯s ve. Instead, they could aid the four great enved ns to break the curse of the ve marks.

    Fen Chi looked at Ning Fan deeply and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    <i>The person who could break the curse of the ve marks of the Six-Winged n is standing in front of my very eyes. Is this real?</i>

    Ning Fan had Profound Earth Devil Marks. Undeniably, he was the four great enved ns¡¯ hope to break free from the ve marks and regain their freedom.

    Moreover, when Fen Chi noticed that his Profound Earth Devil Marks had alreadypleted one-fourth of its advancement, she was even more astonished where she just stared at his devil marks with her jaw dropped.

    Ning Fan had achieved one-fourth of the advancement for his Profound Earth Devil Marks. This meant that he had sessfully prevented Mo Luo from devouring him. He had stopped Mo Luo from turning him into a ve!

    As long as Ning Fan couldplete the advancement of the Profound Earth Devil Marks, he would very likely possess the power to help the four devil ns break free from their devil marks!

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve seen the devil marks on my back. What do you think?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to tell this secret to anyone else. I am willing to make the Great Oath of Heart Devil!¡± Fen Chi panicked. She suddenly realized that Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks was a significant matter.

    Once the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n find out that Ning Fan is the key to helping the four ns break free from their devil marks, no one knows if these two ns would harbor evil intentions and plot against him.

    Now, Fen Chi had just witnessed such a great secret. She hurriedly assured Ning Fan that she would not leak the secret as she was worried that it might displease him.

    ¡°I am asking you, what do you think about the devil marks on my back.¡±

    Ning Fan did not think it was such a big deal. It¡¯s just one of many devil marks. So what if the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n find out about it? With his current strength, he was strong enough to protect himself in the Rain World. There was no need for him to be afraid of just two devil ns.

    ¡°This...¡± Fen Chi calmed herself down. She reached out her soft hand and gently touched Ning Fan¡¯s back to feel thework of his devil marks.

    ¡°Your Profound Earth Devil Marks are close to attaining advancement. Now, it haspleted one-fourth of the advancement. I¡¯m unable to clearly see the direction of its advancement and I am unable to determine what patterns will appear when the devil marksplete the remaining three-fourths of the advancement. The six wings pattern on your back are somewhat simr to the wings of my Six-Winged n. However, the grade of these wings are much higher. Perhaps this is a type of strong devil marks that has never been recorded before... Once itpletes its advancement, it will definitely be extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Are you able to use these six wings to help me awaken my devil wings?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I certainly can.¡± Fen Chi was extremely confident in her ability to help others awaken their devil wings.

    Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks were not weak. Hence, Fen Chi not only wanted to help him awaken his devil wings but she was even willing to make the grade of his devil marks exceptional. Only in this manner could she demonstrate her capabilities.

    Most of the demon cultivators and devil cultivators of the First Step of Cultivation had wings. In terms of grade of the wings, it was separated into three different levels which were Common Wings, Spirit Wings and Void Wings respectively.

    The grade of the wings did not have a direct rtionship with their speed. Instead, the grade represented the qualifications for cultivating the wings.

    If Vein Opening Realm, Harmonious Spirit Realm, Gold Core Realm cultivators have wings, the grade of their wings would be Common Wings. As for Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, most of their wings would be Spirit Wings. The wings of the Void Refinement Realm and Void Fragmentation Realm experts, on the other hand, were Void Wings.

    Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks were rather extraordinary. Hence, the devil wings that would be awakened could not be lower than the grade of Spirit Wings. If Fen Chi wants to prove her capabilities, she needs to help Ning Fan summon the Void Wings at the very least.

    She gently bit the tip of her tongue and used a drop of her blood essence. She began to mutter abstruse incantations. Slowly, a trace of strange power came out from her body. It was like a whisper, a call. As soon as it appeared, it resonated with the patterns of the six wings on Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks.

    When she moved her fingers to form a hand seal, she summoned six fiery-red wings on her back where each had dense fiery-red feathers.

    Among those countless fiery-hot feathers, there were around one hundred crimson-red feathers which had a mysterious power.

    Enduring pain, Fen Chi plucked six of the crimson-red feathers from her wings. Immediately, she felt like her whole body was deprived of strength.

    These crimson-red feathers were natal fire feathers. They were connected to her primordial spirit. She had just reconstructed her physical body and was currently still very weak. Recklessly plucking the natal fire feathers caused great pain to her primordial spirit and aggravated her old injuries.

    <i>Fen Chi ah Fen Chi... Since when have you be as weak as this? You¡¯ve just plucked six natal fire wings but you already can¡¯t endure the pain...? If you can¡¯t satisfy Young Master Zhou today, the Six-Winged n will probably be annihted because of you! Fen Chi, you must hold on with your jaw clenched!¡±</i>

    She muttered to herself. Blood began to drain from her face, making herplexion look pale. She gnashed her teeth and waved her hand. The six feathers turned into six dark-red devil mes which floated around on the palm of her hand.

    With a flick of her finger, the six traces of devil mes went into Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks. In the next moment, each of the six wings on his back began to burn with devil mes.

    Ning Fan felt the skin on his back burn hot. Then, six gigantic illusory devil wings grew out from his back. The devil wings were burning with devil mes. As the mes continued to burn, the wings gradually turned tangible as blood and flesh began to form.

    It was an experience simr to rising from the ashes.

    As the mes burned, traces of blood and pieces of flesh were forming in the mes!

    There was an extremely profound principle behind this process.

    ¡°So this is the reason why you are named <strong>Fen Chi</strong><sup>1</sup>. I understand now. Burning the wings in exchange for rebirth. It¡¯s a good name. It carries a great meaning.¡±

    As Ning Fan felt the three pairs of wings which had just grown on his back slowly bing tangible, he nodded his head with satisfaction. Even though the wings were still somewhat in an intangible state, they had already reached the grade of Void Wings.

    Fen Chi¡¯s capabilities were indeed umon. She had an outstanding ability to help one awaken their wings. With her around, perhaps she could really help Ning Fan train a great army of winged devil cultivators in the future.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Young Master.¡± Fen Chi¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat as she had used the devil mes to help Ning Fan summon and temper his devil wings. When she noticed that his devil wings were at the Void Wings grade, she wore a smile of relief.

    However, as the mes continued to temper Ning Fan¡¯s wings, they became more and more solid but the mes became weaker as time went by. Eventually, thest ze of fire was extinguished. However, Fen Chi did not manage to sessfully awaken Ning Fan¡¯s devil wings in this single attempt and had only managed to condense one-tenth of his wings.

    The remaining ny percent of the wings were still in an illusory state.

    Fen Chi was greatly surprised. When she helped ordinary members of the n awaken their devil wings in the past, she would usually only need to use one of her natal fire feathers which would provide enough devil mes to help them fully condense their devil wings.

    The stronger the devil wings, the more the devil mes they would consume. However, even when she helped the experts of the Six-Winged n who possessed the Void Wings awaken their wings, she would need at most five natal fire feathers to help in condensing them.

    For Ning Fan, she had already given a higher evaluation of his devil wings and used six natal fire feathers on him. However, she did not expect that the devil mes from six natal fire feathers were only capable of condensing one-tenth of his devil wings...

    Fen Chi was somewhat stunned.

    <i>His devil wings must be extremely strong and therefore, they are so difficult to fully form. I suppose they are even stronger than Void Wings!</i>

    <i>Could it be that I have to use sixty fire feathers in order to help himpletely condense his devil wings?</i>

    Even if Fen Chi lost her natal fire feathers, they would still grow again after some time through cultivation. Hence, she could continuously help cultivators awaken their devil wings.

    However, if she plucks sixty fire feathers in one go, it would certainly be difficult for her to gain that much back.

    Moreover, with her current condition, using six fire feathers already weakened her primordial spirit. If she uses sixty fire feathers in one single attempt, she might suffer severe injuries.

    Fen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with distress and hesitation. However, her eyes shed with determination a momentter.

    Currently, helping Ning Fan awaken his devil wings was urgent. In order topletely condense his devil wings and make him satisfied, she naturally was not in a position where she could choose to care about her own well-being.

    She gnashed her teeth, trying to pluck her natal fire feathers again but Ning Fan held her wrists and stopped her from doing so.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me summon my devil wings. It¡¯s good enough. Let me handle the rest. And, take this Divine Injury Pill!¡±

    Without giving Fen Chi a chance to refuse, Ning Fan directly inserted a pill into her cherry lips.

    Fen Chi looked startled.

    <i>Is he concerned about me? Is he worried that I might get injured?</i>

    When Ning Fan¡¯s fingers touched her soft lips, she blushed. Without uttering another word, she carefully digested the medicinal power of the pill.

    She did not ask Ning Fan anything and he also did not exin anything to her.

    Then, she saw Ning Fan suddenly stand up and the six illusory devil wings on his back burned with extremely frightening devil mes.

    The devil mes were thebination of countless Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes.

    The grade of the devil mes was nearly on par with Mid-Grade Immortal Void Spirit mes!

    The devil mes made it hard for Fen Chi to breathe. She had never witnessed such powerful devil mes in her entire lifetime!

    Under such powerful mes, the six illusory wings on Ning Fan¡¯s back were developing at a terrifying speed!

    The aura force of the Void Wings was rising rapidly under the nourishment of his devil mes!

    At a certain point of time, Ning Fan suddenly summoned his Fu Li Demon Wings. Eight wings were burning with devil mes at the same time. Gradually, the devil mes turned ck!

    ¡°T-These are demon wings! This pair of demon wings is actually at the same grade as Void Wings!¡± Fen Chi had done quite a lot of research about wings. At first nce, she could discern that Ning Fan possessed demon wings and devil wings at the same time.

    She could not understand. Demon wings and devil wings were both vastly different kinds of wings. It was impossible for them to co-exist. Hence, how could they both exist in Ning Fan¡¯s body at the same time?

    She found it hard to believe the fact that Ning Fan actually possessed a pair of Void Wings in the first ce!

    She could not understand all of this but she could feel the aura force of the wings from Ning Fan which got stronger and stronger as time went by.

    The Fu Li Demon Wings and the Six Devil Wings which were both at the grade of Void Wings actually showed signs of merging with each other. The aura force of his wings began to break through the limitations of Void Wings.

    ¡°Eight demon and devil wings... Under mymand, condense!¡±

    A rush of vigorous aura force was suddenly released from Ning Fan¡¯s body, spreading across the entire Six-Winged n.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s back had eight wings burning with dark devil mes. Their presence gave out a soul-stirring aura force.

    At this moment, all of the members of the Six-Winged n who had already condensed their wings felt that their devil wings were trembling in fear.

    It was as if all the devil wings beneath the heavens could not rival Ning Fan¡¯s.

    It was a type of aura force originating from his wings. It was stronger than all types of Spirit Wings and Void Wings among all cultivators of the First Step of Cultivation.

    As a matter of fact, the aura force of the wings he had condensed had surpassed all types of Void Wings by a great deal. It was impossible for any cultivator who was at the First Step of Cultivation to possess them. Usually, it could only be found on Heavenly Demons and Heavenly Devils.

    In other words, the aura force of his wings had reached a grade which was higher than Void Wings!

    Xuan Yi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He stared at the direction where Ning Fan¡¯s bridal chamber was with eyes full of disbelief.

    <i>It can¡¯t be wrong. This vigorous aura force of wings that could disrupt my calmness is certainly being given off by him.</i>

    <i>Could it be that he actually didn¡¯t want to enjoy a great night with Fen Chi and do some things with her but instead asked her to help him awaken his devil wings?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s the type of wings on the same level that a Heavenly Demon or Heavenly Devil would have! It can¡¯t be wrong! The wings that Fellow Daoist Zhou has condensed have actually reached this level!¡±

    ¡°If Fellow Daoist Zhou focuses on cultivating his devil wings and raises their speed gradually, the speed of his wings will be able to rival the Heavenly Demons and Heavenly Devils someday in the future! The wings he has condensed are extremely precious wings that have boundless potential!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 446 - The Eight Black Burning Wings, Void Inquiry Stage Speed

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446: The Eight ck Burning Wings, Void Inquiry Stage Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    After a long time, the aura force of Ning Fan¡¯s wings gradually receded.

    Devil wings at the level of Void Wings had been awakened. Afterbining his devil wings and demon wings into one, it formed into eight wings which were at the level of heavenly demon wings or heavenly devil wings. They greatly boosted Ning Fan¡¯s speed.

    Ning Fan kept quiet for a short while but suddenly held Fen Chi in his arms. He pped the eight ck burning wings, then the two of them vanished from the Six-Winged n all of a sudden. In the next moment, they appeared at the sea domain two hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away.

    In a single move, thy had travelled across two hundred thousand li* (500m per li). This kind of speed was alreadyparable to a Void Inquiry Stage old monster!

    ¡°It¡¯s quick! Young Master, you are quick! You are really quick!¡± Fen Chi was shocked and overjoyed at the same time. Her feelings made her talk incoherently.

    She felt joyful because she witnessed the devil wings she awakened could actually travel at such a terrifying speed.

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan was rather speechless. It was obvious that the sentence ¡®Young Master, you are so quick¡¯ was not apliment to men.

    He remained silent for a while and checked his eight ck burning wings that were abination of his demon and devil wings. He was extremely satisfied with them.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fen Chi, who was resting in Ning Fan¡¯s arms, found it difficult to believe her own ears. She only helped him awaken his devil wings and that was it. However, Ning Fan actually thanked her for it.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will be my devil concubine. I am really satisfied with your ability to awaken one¡¯s devil wings.¡±

    ¡°Devil concubine...¡± Fen Chi lowered her head. Her eyes looked worried, as if reluctant and willing to ept her new identity at the same time. No one knew what exactly she was thinking.

    The eight ck wings burned with eight ck mes. They looked strange but magnificent.

    Ning Fan pped his eight ck wings and turned into a ray of ck fiery light. In the next second, he got back to the Six-Winged n.

    When he showed these wings to Yue Lingkong, she was naturally extremely surprised. This was her first time seeing a cultivator with wings at the level of a Heavenly Demon or Heavenly Devil.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan discussed the terms and conditions regarding the Six-Winged n with Xuan Yi after they became his subordinates. Both of them came to an agreement to retain the strength of the Six-Winged n to take care of itself while Ning Fan would only be the head of the n in title. However, he could use the spiritual medicine and immortal jade of the n whenever he wishes.

    When the matter of the Six-Winged n was done, Ning Fan no longer had the intention to stay around. He brought both Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi with him and flew towards the Giant Devil n.

    Fen Chi was a Devil Concubine. Now, since she already belonged to Ning Fan, she naturally was no longer a part of the Six-Winged n.

    They were not in a hurry to arrive at their destination. Thus, there was no point in using up a great deal of immortal jade just to open up moon portals. Ning Fan travelled using only his Eight ck Burning Wings. Now, he had adapted to his enhanced speed.

    Before leaving the Six-Winged n, Xuan Yi had secretly passed a jade slip to Ning Fan. What it actually contained was the individuals who seemed to be the Devil Concubines of the three other devil ns.

    To the four great devil ns, if a Devil Concubine is born in any of the ns, she would be the hope of the n to flourish and prosper.

    Xuan Yi sent out countless spies to scout for some information about the three other ns in the past.

    The information they gathered showed that no Devil Concubine had been born in this generation of Giant Devil n. As for the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n, female cultivators who seemed to be Devil Concubines had been born there. There were a few likely candidates. If Ning Fan wants to, he could find out for himself.

    The contents of the jade slip made Ning Fan contemte deeply.

    Xuan Yi had given Fen Chi to him. Could it be that he is still looking forward to him seizing the Devil Concubines of the two other ns?

    Since Fen Chi, the Devil Concubine of the Six-Winged n, could help the members of her n awaken their devil wings, Ning Fan guessed that the Devil Concubines of the two other ns probably also had mysterious powers that were rted to the bloodlines of their respective ns that could aid Ning Fan improve his strength.

    The only thing he felt strange about was the Giant Devil n.

    The Giant Devil n did not have a Devil Concubine. When the mysterious phenomenon appeared above the skies of the three ns, the same phenomenon had happened to the Giant Devil n but it quickly disappeared shortly after.

    ¡°The devil statue te didn¡¯t appear in the Giant Devil n, right? The Giant Devil n also doesn¡¯t have a Devil Concubine, huh...? Is it because it had pledged allegiance to the thunder emperor or is it different from the three other ns? Could it be that this particr n has some secrets?¡±

    Ning Fan had a feeling that this so-called Giant Devil n was not as simple as he had originally thought.

    ¡°ording to the rumors of the Endless Sea, ever since the Void Refinement Realm predecessor of the Giant Devil n died in battle, the whole n has been in decline and it became the weakest among the Four ns of the Hidden Ocean. However, is this really true?¡±

    Ning Fan travelled swiftly all the way. He activated his speed to its maximum and covered two billion li* (500m per li) after constantly travelling for about a month.

    His Eight ck Burning Wings had inherited the advantage of the Fu Li Demon Wings which was the ¡®spirit¡¯. It allowed him to continue flying without using the slightest trace of magic power.

    Yue Lingkong was shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s speed whereas Fen Chi was amazed by his endurance.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, you are too unbelievable! You¡¯ve been flying non-stop for a whole month and it actually didn¡¯t use up any of your magic power. You really canst a long time which truly amazes me!¡±

    She was a woman with extreme interest in devil wings to the point where she could be considered to be obsessed with them. The magic behind Ning Fan¡¯s devil wings was enough for her to study for the rest of her life.

    ¡°You also know that Little Cucumber canst a long time?¡± What Yue Lingkong was referring to was obviously not the same topic as Fen Chi¡¯s. After all, Fen Chi was still a virgin.

    Ning Fan was not interested in joining in this kind of unproductive topic of conversation.

    In the middle of the ocean which was ck as ink, Ning Fan was like a bat which got out of hell as he dashed through the waves with the two women in his arms.

    After a month, he could already control his Eight ck Burning Wings as he wished and had already fully adapted to the speed.

    They got closer and closer to the Giant Devil n and had already arrived at the Devil Ice Sea Domain. The weather there was snowy and windy and falling snowkes could be viewed at the sea horizon.

    asionally, icebergs woulde floating towards them. Naturally, the sea domain also hid many ferocious beasts. There wasn¡¯t ack of Wild Beasts as well. However, none of the ferocious beasts dared to stand in Ning Fan¡¯s path.

    The wind and snow in the air seemed to have a huge limiting effect on one¡¯s spirit sense, causing cultivators to easily lose their way as they fly in this vast and boundless snowy ocean.

    Sometimes, cultivators woulde and go along the way. However, due to the snow which heavily clouded the air, all of them could not clearly recognize Ning Fan and the others.

    However, as soon as they saw the terrifying speed of Ning Fan¡¯s Eight ck Burning Wings, all of the Gold Core and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were absolutely shocked. None of them dared to provoke Ning Fan.

    Even some of the Divine Transformation Realm old monsters who had always kept themselves hidden from the world were surprised by Ning Fan¡¯s speed. They only thought that Ning Fan must be a Void Refinement Realm senior.

    ¡°This person... This person must be one of the famous Void Refinement Realm seniors in the Rain World! Unfortunately, due to the heavy snow, there¡¯s no way to see his elegant demeanor. What a pity...¡± Many experts let out dejected sighs because they could only brush past Ning Fan¡¯s shoulders without seeing who he really was.

    Yue Lingkong was once a formidable being who travelled across the Endless Sea without any hindrance. Hence, she was rather familiar with the sea routes. With her guidance, Ning Fan would obviously not get lost.

    In the Devil Ice Sea Domain, there were a few areas where the sea beasts would gather. To ordinary cultivators, these ces were extremely dangerous and required them to take a detour.

    However, with the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s group, they, of course, did not need to avoid those ferocious beasts and could go straight to their destination.

    In the middle of the snowy and windy sky, sounds of battle could be heard from afar. Ning Fan came to a halt and spread his spirit sense. This sea domain was actually the habitat of some kind of whale dragon.

    The sounds of battle which resounded across the heavy snow was apanied with the miserable cries of cultivators and roars of whale dragons. Without a doubt, there were cultivators who were being attacked by a group of whale dragons.

    Among this group of whale dragons, the ones with stronger cultivation were just two Wild Beasts. As for the group of cultivators who were being surrounded by the whale dragons, the strongest cultivator was just at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    Apparently, they had been attacked by the whale dragons while they were passing by this area.

    This kind of fight could be seen everywhere in the cultivation world. With Ning Fan¡¯s cold personality, he was never that kind and diligent to intervene in this.

    However, he actually stopped by this time and was nning on lending them a hand. It was because the attire of the group of cultivators had the emblem of the Giant Devil n.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, they are members of the Giant Devil n. Should we help?¡± Yue Lingkong turned towards Ning Fan and asked.

    ¡°With my rtionship with the Giant Devil n, I can give them a hand if it¡¯s something simple. Both of you stay here for a bit. I will be back in a moment.¡±

    *Shua*

    In a ray of travelling light, Ning Fan vanished without leaving a trace.

    On the ck ocean far from them, the surface of the ocean was densely filled with broken ice. Above the fragments of ice, there were around one hundred cultivators fighting against a group of whale dragons. The group of cultivators consisted of around 70 Gold Core Realm cultivators and 30 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. The leader of the group was a burly man at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm.

    Even though the cultivation base of that burly man was at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm, there was a jade green shield floating around his body. Undoubtedly, he was a cultivator at the First Level of the Jade Life Body Refinement Realm. He was capable of battling against a Wild Beast with just his physical body!

    He was carrying a tuft of human-size ginseng on his shoulder while using one of his fists to fight the group of whale dragons. His whole body was stained with blood.

    There were only fifty whale dragons in the group.

    Other than the two Wild Beasts which were at the Early Divine Transformation Realm, the remaining whale dragons were Nascent Soul Realm beasts.

    Each of the Nascent Soul Realm whale dragons was a few thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long. They were muchrger than other demon beasts at the same level as them.

    As for the whale dragons which were at the level of Wild Beasts, they were tens of thousands of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long. Their snow-white bodies were like icebergs floating around the ocean.

    Even though the Peak Nascent Soul Realm burly man was at the Jade Life Body Refinement Realm, the skin of the whale dragons was too thick. The strength of the body of a mere Peak Nascent Soul Realm whale dragon was durable enough to defend against a Divine Transformation Realm attack.

    As for the whale dragons which were at the level of Wild Beasts, their physical defense was even more terrifying. Although the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had disyed several Low Grade Divine Transformation Realm body techniques, none of his attacks could actually pierce through their thick skin.

    ¡°Damn it! This tuft of thirty-thousand-year-old ice ginseng is for the eldest mistress to cure her illness. You bunch of audacious creatures, how dare you try to seize the eldest mistress¡¯ medicine! I¡¯ll fight you all to death!¡±

    *Bang* Bang* Bang*

    The burly man ignited his nascent soul. His eyes were filled with ferocity and desperation. Every punch he threw was covered with a jade green color with destructive powerparable to that of a full-powered attack of an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    However, even such powerful attacks still could not leave a wound on the bodies of the two Wild Beasts.

    Seeing the cultivators of his group die one after another under the jaws of the whale dragons, the eyes of the burly man turn bloodshot. To him, they were like brothers with whom he had gone through fire and water during their journey in searching for the medicine. All of them had risked their lives to search for the medicine to cure their eldest mistress¡¯ illness. However, before they could return to their n and gain merits, they were targeted by this group of whale dragons.

    <i>This is infuriating!</i>

    ¡°My brothers, we shall face this group of whale dragons and kill our way out! Whoever survives in the end will be the one responsible for bringing this thirty-thousand-year-old ice ginseng back to the n!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Each of the cultivators of the Giant Devil n ignited their nascent soul and sacrificed their gold cores one after another. Clearly, they were nning to fight the whale dragons with everything they got.

    Many cultivators went into their giant forms which made them one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. However, even with their gigantic bodies, they were still as insignificant as ants when faced with the whale dragons.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Miserable cries filled the area as the cultivators of the Giant Devil n were being constantly devoured alive by the whale dragons.

    The Peak Nascent Soul Realm burly man was struck by the two Divine Transformation Realm whale dragons. It was simr to being hit by an iceberg which was tens of thousands of zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. Upon collision, the burly man coughed up blood incessantly. He was grievously injured as his eyes began to be filled with hopelessness.

    ¡°Damn it! It seems like my life is going to end here today- Who is it?!¡±

    When the Peak Nascent Soul Realm burly man was about to lose hope, a figure who was dressed in a set of robes that was as white as snow suddenly appeared. There was no sign prior to his arrival and no one also knew how he came here!

    That young man¡¯s speed was far beyond the understanding of these Nascent Soul Ream and Gold Core Realm cultivators.

    That young man¡¯s eyes did not have any emotions. The way he looked at the whale dragons and the cultivators from the Giant Devil n was simr to looking at some scenery.

    Only the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who was more knowledgeable noticed the moving smoke from the young man. Immediately, his eyes lit up with joy.

    ¡°A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! This friend must be a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, right? I am Zhao Shuai. I want to sincerely ask you to help me with one thing. Please bring this thirty-thousand-year-old ice ginseng back to the Giant Devil n. I assure you that if you bring this ice ginseng back, not only will the Giant Devil n give you a reward which is ten times greater than the value of this ice ginseng but also treat you as an important guest of the n!¡±

    The man called Zhao Shuai was looking for whatever help he could get, just like someone gravely ill who was seeking for any doctor they could find.

    He was aware that he could not escape from this group of whale dragons. As for this white-robed young man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, it was impossible for him to save a group of strangers. Besides, he might side with the whale dragons to kill them and steal their treasures.

    Zhao Shuai could only hope that this young man would be willing to help them bring the ice ginseng back to the Giant Devil n. The ice ginseng was extremely important to the n. By bringing back this medicine, the reward would beparable to at least ten times the value of the ice ginseng. Moreover, he could gain the favor of the Giant Devil n.

    By saying that, he believed that this unknown young man in white robes would not refuse such a good deal.

    Due to the snowkes, Zhao Shuai could not clearly see the appearance of the young man. Otherwise, he would certainly recognize him. It was because he was Ning Fan, the man who had established a fearsome reputation in the Endless Sea.

    Ning Fan nced at Zhao Shuai without saying anything.

    At the next moment, he swept across the area with his sword sense. A drop of concentrated ink spread out above the cier.

    In just a single moment, fifty whale dragons were shredded to pieces by the sword sense regardless of their cultivation. Blood dyed the white cier red!

    Ning Fan released a rush of vigorous baleful qi. Under his baleful qi, each and every one of the cultivators of the Giant Devil n felt that their gold cores and nascent souls were about to copse. They could not withstand the aura force of a single nce from Ning Fan at all!

    All of the cultivators who survived by chance were stunned, particrly Zhao Shuai.

    As he stared at the iplete corpses of the Divine Transformation Realm creatures that he was dealing with earlier, he felt his heart nearly leaping out of his chest.

    With just a single attack, the young man killed all of the whale dragons, including the two Wild Beasts. All of them could not resist him at all!

    <i>What kind of strength is this?! Is there an expert at such an incredible level in the Endless Sea?</i>

    <i>Who is this person?!</i>

    Zhao Shuai kept trying to identify Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    The moment he got a clear view of Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, a tough and sturdy man like him was nearly paralyzed by his own fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He is Venerated Ming who killed a Void Refinement Realm expert with his bare fists, Zhou Ming!¡±

    Killing a Void Refinement Realm expert with his bare fists!

    In this Endless Sea where Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were highly revered, in this Rain World where there were only a small number of Void Refinement Realm experts, what a terrifying idea it was that a man could a kill Void Refinement Realm expert with just his bare fists!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 447 - Void Inquiry Pill!

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Void Inquiry Pill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Ning Fan directly activated his sword sense to kill Nascent Soul Realm beasts and Wild Beasts. With his current capabilities, it was something as easy as blowing off dust.

    When their blood had dyed the cier red, Ning Fan skillfully flicked his sleeves and summoned a gust of whirlwind in the surroundings, bringing the demon pills of the fifty whale dragons to him. As an expert who was well-versed in killing others to seize their treasures, one naturally could not forget taking away the demon pills.

    Zhao Shuai and the other cultivators of the Giant Devil n were filled with astonishment. They did not even dare to breathe deeply.

    Gradually, they all began to recognize Ning Fan¡¯s appearance. After all, he was the person who stirred up storms in the Endless Sea. Who could not know about him?!

    On the side of righteousness, Ning Fan was promoted as a revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce by the Rain Pce. He was even rumored to be favored by the White-Robed Sword God, Yun Tianjue. This made a lot of cultivators of the righteous path afraid of him!

    On the dark side, the Zhou n of the internal sea spread the word in recent months saying that Ning Fan was an important friend of the Zhou n! This sentence had caused countless devil cultivators in the Endless Sea to be afraid of him. None of them would dare to mess with him!

    Casting aside the support of the Rain Pce and the Zhou n, Ning Fan¡¯s strength kept increasing.

    From being capable of eliminating a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator with a single finger at the external sea in the past, to gradually bing one of the eight venerated beings of the internal sea and being rumored to have killed a Void Refinement Realm expert with only his fists in the bloody battle of the Six-Winged n. Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety had made it so that countless old monsters would be struck with terror upon hearing his name!

    The Six-Winged n sessfully affiliated themselves to Ning Fan. Thus, they, of course, had to exaggerate Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety so that it could provide a greater intimidating effect.

    Under Xuan Yi¡¯s embellishment, Ning Fan¡¯s battle achievements in the Six-Winged n were spread far and wide. Additionally, it also maintained a certain level of exaggeration.

    The Six-Winged n of the Four ns of the Deep Ocean was said to have been surrounded by four great forces which were the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n, both of which are top forces of the devil race, the Demon Sealing Sect which was led by one of the eight venerated beings of the internal sea and there was even the Lan Ling Sect which was a powerful force of the righteous path.

    The four ns that had attacked the Six-Winged n were said to have sent out two Void Refinement Realm experts and two Illusory Void Stage experts. Even so, Ning Fan managed to turn the tide by defeating the forces of the four great ns on his own and saved the Six-Winged n from a desperate situation. After that incident, he was recognized as the new ruler of the n!

    The sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect, Lu Jiefen, who was a dignified old monster of the Illusory Void Stage that was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Void Refinement Realm, did not have strength to fight back at all when he faced Ning Fan and it left him with no choice but to merge with his spiritual puppet in order to be a Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppet. However, Ning Fan still finished him off with just two punches in the end!

    Ning Fan¡¯s woman who fought in this battle alongside him was rumored to have already achieved the Early Void Refinement Realm and possessed strength that made her unrivalled among Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    Besides, after obtaining Lu Jiefen¡¯s spiritual puppet, Ning Fan who already had three Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets now had four of them in total. With thebat strength of the four spiritual puppets, he was capable of ruling over the entire internal sea!

    Each of the shocking rumors spread across the entire Endless Sea.

    Within the territory of the Endless Sea, it was impossible for anyone to not recognize Ning Fan, including the old monsters who had been secluding themselves from the outside world.

    Ning Fan was capable of killing Void Glimpse Stage old monsters. This strength was enough for him to act without fear in the Rain World!

    With thebat power of the spiritual puppets and the beauties by his side, Ning Fan¡¯s fame was equivalent to that of six Void Glimpse Stage experts. In fact, it had even surpassed some top forces that were led by Void Refinement Realm experts in the Rain World.

    In the Internal Endless Sea, the Zhou n and the Ghost Eye n were exceptions as they had unfathomable backgrounds. The Mist Horn n, on the other hand, only had three Void Refinement Realm experts overseeing it. That was why even such a massive and influential n would not dare to mess with Ning Fan easily!

    Moreover, after Ning Fan killed Lu Jiefen, a lot of devil cultivators in the internal sea continued to attack the defeated Demon Sealing Sect like beating a drowning dog until it waspletely dead in order to gain Ning Fan¡¯s favor.

    The eight venerated beings of the internal sea were then reduced to seven as the Demon Sealing Sect was eradicated!

    Zhao Shuai and the others from the Giant Devil n had never expected that they would have the chance to see Ning Fan in person in their current life.

    However, this opportunity was not an auspicious one but a bad omen instead.

    Even though Ning Fan had great fame, the reputation he had originated from the countless killings he hadmitted. A part of that fame came from his notoriety for his dissolute behavior and the cruel deeds hemitted like killing others in order to seize their treasures. They had never heard a single positive thing about him.

    Ning Fan was certainly strong but he was a genuine devil lord. What good would one have by meeting such a devil lord like him?!

    Zhao Shuai did not believe that a big shot like him would show his kindness by saving them who were just a group of strangers to him.

    Countless thoughts ran across Zhao Shuai¡¯s mind as he tried to figure out the reasons why Ning Fan saved them. After thinking about it deeply, he could onlye up with three possible reasons.

    The first possible reason was that Ning Fan had set his eyes upon the thirty-thousand-year-old ice ginseng. He probably nned to kill them and seize the item. He would then kill Zhao Shuai and his group after eliminating the whale dragons and take away their ice ginseng and he did not really have the intention of rescuing them at all...

    The second possible reason was that Ning Fan nned on eliminating the Giant Devil n as well after he eradicated the Demon Sealing Sect. Zhao Shuai and his group were cultivators from the Giant Devil n. Hence, Ning Fan would probably try to search their souls and memories after killing them in order to get some information about their n.

    The third possible reason was that Ning Fan was just extremely bored and he wanted to kill his boredom by taking the lives of others. Well, if this was his way of killing his boredom, the more lives he could take would naturally be better for him. Thus, after getting rid of all the whale dragons, he would definitely not let Zhao Shuai and his group go.

    In a nasty and cruel ce like this Endless Sea, those who were able to achieve the Gold Core Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm at least had some intelligence. After each of the cultivators of the Giant Devil n exchanged nces among themselves, they all thought of these three possibilities which made them break out in cold sweat involuntarily.

    No matter which possibility is the correct one, all of them would still end up dead. The joy that rose within them for thinking that they could escape death from the whale dragons instantly vanished and hopelessness filled them once again.

    It was sad to say that not a single person thought that Ning Fan was really just trying to rescue them and had no intention of killing anyone at all.

    Well, they could not be med for misunderstanding Ning Fan. After all, who would expect that a notorious devil lord who was infamous for killing people like scything x would actually lend a hand to save some strangers?

    ¡°Who is your leader?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s cold, indifferent eyes swept across the group. It was as if a single nce of his could prate through one¡¯s heart, seeing through one¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°We are cultivators of the Giant Devil n that had been dispatched to search for some medicines. This junior is Zhao Shuai. I am the leader of the group. Greetings to Venerated Ming. We are deeply grateful to Venerated Ming for saving our lives.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Shuai heard that Ning Fan was actually asking them a question instead of eliminating them immediately, he became stunned. Then, he instantly bowed with deep respect. Realizing that Ning Fan did not seem to have the intention of killing them, he felt extremely fortunate even though he was not sure why he would exercise such kindness.

    With much effort, he suppressed the fear he had for Ning Fan and answered his question as carefully and truthfully as possible, fearing that he might neglect something in his question.

    The cultivators of the Giant Devil n beside him also noticed the hint of friendliness in Ning Fan¡¯s tone which indicated he did not n on killing them after all. The weight in their hearts were lifted right away as they simultaneously bowed to greet Ning Fan.

    ¡°Greetings to Venerated Ming!¡±

    ¡°Do you all know me?¡± Ning Fan felt slightly surprised. He had been busy travelling from ce to ce for quite some time and did not expect that his fame had already resounded in the internal sea where a random group of unfamiliar cultivators could still recognize him.

    ¡°Venerated Ming¡¯s great fame is widely known. In the Internal Endless Sea, it is known to everyone. Even though this group of juniors have very limited knowledge about the world outside, there¡¯s no way we would be unaware of it...¡± Zhao Shuai replied politely.

    Ning Fan became silent for a bit. He then shifted his gaze to therge ice ginseng on Zhao Shuai¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhao Shuai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Inwardly, he had an extremely bad feeling.

    <i>Could it be that Venerated Ming has really set his eyes upon this ice ginseng and he wants to seize it?</i>

    ¡°Before this, you said that this ice ginseng is an item for the mistress of the Giant Devil n to cure her illness? Is she Miss Feng Xueyan?¡± Ning Fan asked with a t tone.

    ¡°Yes. Indeed.¡± Zhao Shuai wore a bitter and helpless expression. If Ning Fan really wants to seize the item, he certainly would not be able to stop him...

    ¡°What kind of illness does she have?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Venerated Ming, our mistress¡¯ illness is extremely strange. She always has symptoms of fever. No one knew what kind of illness it is exactly. However, her body needs to be protected using an extremely cold item. This ice ginseng is one of the main medicines for our mistress to cure her illness... This time, the head of our n, Venerated Giant, jointly organized the ¡®Pill Ceremony¡¯ with the Pill Ind using the ¡®Void Inquiry Pill¡¯ as the cost. Pill refinement grandmasters from far and wide had been invited to participate in thepetition of this event. For the pill refinement masters who could obtain the top three ranks in thispetition, if they manage to aplish Venerated Giant¡¯s request by refining a pill that could save our mistress, they would be given a Void Inquiry Pill as a reward. This ice ginseng is a necessary ingredient to concoct the life-saving pill. If we return without this tuft of ice ginseng, Venerated Giant will definitely not spare us... We hope that Venerated Ming could raise your hand high in mercy and allow us to bring this ice ginseng back in one piece...¡±

    Zhao Shuai spoke with a pleading tone. He had heard rumors describing Ning Fan as a cold and merciless devil lord. However, after meeting him in person, he discovered that even though Ning Fan had a cold personality, he was not at all a bloodthirsty cultivator. Hence, he mustered his courage to beg him, hoping that he would not try to take away the ice ginseng.

    Zhao Shuai certainly had no idea that Ning Fan did not harbor the intention to seize the item at all.

    Feng Xueyan was Xu Qiuling¡¯s best friend while this ice ginseng was an essential medicinal ingredient to save her life. How would Ning Fan be so mean to seize this item for his own use.

    What aroused Ning Fan¡¯s interest was the ¡®Pill Ceremony¡¯ and the ¡®Void Inquiry Pill¡¯ that Zhao Shuai mentioned.

    In order to cure Feng Xueyan¡¯s illness, Venerated Giant of the Giant Devil n had worked together with the Pill Ind to organize the Pill Ceremony and invited many pill refinement masters to participate in the pill refinementpetition. Moreover, he even made the precious Void Inquiry Pill the main reward of thispetition!

    The Void Inquiry Pill was a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. A single Void Inquiry Pill could help Void Glimpse Stage old monsters whose magic power had reached a bottleneck raise their understanding of the ¡®void¡¯. If theirprehension about the ¡®void¡¯ breaks through the Void Inquiry Stage, they could then advance to the Mid Void Refinement Realm right away!

    Furthermore, even cultivators who had alreadypleted the Void Inquiry Stage would have theirprehension about the ¡®void¡¯ increase by a certain level after consuming a Void Inquiry Pill.

    <i>Unexpectedly, Venerated Giant is actually using such a precious pill as a reward in order to cure her daughter¡¯s illness. He really spent a lot.</i>

    Recalling everything he had encountered along his journey, Ning Fan could faintly remember that he had met a few pill refinement masters. All of them were rushing towards the direction where the Giant Devil n was located. Each of them emanated a fairly strong medicinal qi. There were Third Revolution and even Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters.

    <i>Presumably, they areing to participate in thepetition of the Pill Ceremony.</i>

    ¡°Void Inquiry Pill... Yue Er¡¯s magic power has already arrived at the maximum limit of the Void Glimpse Stage. She just needs to raise herprehension about the ¡®void¡¯ to the Void Inquiry Stage and she could then break through to the Mid Void Refinement Realm, bing a full-fledged Void Inquiry Stage cultivator. If I obtain this pill, I can let her consume it and help her advance to the Void Inquiry Stage directly...¡±

    ¡°Feng Xueyan is like Qiuling¡¯s sister. For Qiuling¡¯s sake, I also need to participate in this Pill Ceremony to save Feng Xueyan¡¯s life. Moreover, if I sessfully cure her, I will obtain a Void Inquiry Pill as reward. Naturally, I can¡¯t miss out on this grand ceremony...¡±

    ¡°However, I am just wondering why would the Giant Devil n which is already in decline be so daring to use the Void Inquiry Pill as the reward for this ceremony. They really have guts... The Void Inquiry Pill is a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. There are only a handful of individuals who can concoct such high-grade pills in the Rain World... Most of the Void Inquiry Pills that have been passed down to this generation were obtained from ancient ruins. A single Void Inquiry Pill is enough to drive many old monsters who are stuck at the Void Glimpse Stage crazy. The Giant Devil n possesses such precious pills that are widely sought after and they still dared to publicly dere that it will be the reward for thepetition. Aren¡¯t they afraid that Void Refinement Realm old monsters will attack them in order to seize the pills...?¡±

    ¡°Being bold enough to publicly dere that they possess Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pills without worrying that someone might try to plunder them. Apparently, this Giant Devil n is really not as simple as what I have imagined...¡±

    Ning Fan had yet to arrive at the Giant Devil n but he began to have a hint of fear against them.

    It was from his own instinct that had grown sharp over the years. Compared to the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n which attracted much attention when they acted, the Giant Devil n which was also one of the Four ns of the Deep Sea was too low-key inparison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am on friendly terms with the Giant Devil n. I will not seize your ice ginseng. However, you need to make me a copy of the information regarding the Pill Ceremony. After all, I am also a pill refinement master and I am rather intrigued by this Pill Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes! I¡¯ll do it right away and give it to Senior!¡±

    Hearing that Ning Fan was not nning on killing them or seizing the ice ginseng, Zhao Shuai felt extremely relieved. He immediately produced a jade slip with a smiling face and imprinted all the information he knew about the Pill Ceremony into it and handed it over to Ning Fan.

    Zhao Shuai did not really believe that a devil lord like Ning Fan would be a pill refinement master. After all, pill refinement techniques were extremely difficult to learn. One has to calm their heart down and explore the techniques with patience. To Zhao Shuai, a devil lord who killed people like cutting x would certainly be someone impulsive. Hence, how could it be possible for him to calm down his mind to practice pill refinement techniques?

    He did not care about how true Ning Fan¡¯s words were. Since Ning Fan was willing to spare him without taking away his ice ginseng, he did not mind giving some information to him which was not that important. He was even willing to make countless copies of it if Ning Fan requested it. It was just something that was not worth mentioning.

    Before Ning Fan could study the contents of the jade slip from Zhao Shuai with his spirit sense, his eyes suddenly turned serious.

    On the clouds above the sky in the west, several snickers carrying a hint of mockery resounded.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Fellow Daoist Revered Ming, the newly promoted revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce? Is he also nning on joining the Pill Ceremony?¡±

    ¡°*Tsk, tsk* It¡¯s beyond my expectations for the White-Robed Sword God¡¯s faction to not produce a sword cultivator but a pill refinement master instead. It¡¯s truly interesting.¡±

    ¡°Surprising. Truly surprising. I wonder what level Revered Ming has achieved in terms of pill refinement techniques. Is it the Second Revolution or the Third Revolution? *Coughs lightly* It isn¡¯t because we are underestimating Revered Ming. But the Great Dao of Pill Refinement emphasizes on one¡¯s inner mind. An impulsive and bloodthirsty devil lord would not achieve much on the Dao of Alchemy.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted faintly. Suddenly, he stretched his five fingers and wed at the direction where the voices came from. It turned into a ck fiery w that was about to tear heaven and earth apart!

    The force of this single w wasparable to that of a Void Glimpse Stage expert¡¯s attack. In the next second, it tore apart the clouds and severalyers of hollow space, causing the wind and snow within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* to move in reverse. The sea also turned turbulent with huge waves colliding against each other.

    In the broken hollow space, five elderly people who were dressed like pill refinement masters revealed themselves in haggard conditions. Each of them coughed out blood incessantly with faces filled with shock.

    These five individuals were all outstanding pill refinement masters from the Scarlet Heaven Pce. Each of them had Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Techniques and above. Besides, one of them was extremely close to attaining the Fifth Revolution!

    All of these five individuals were the subordinates of the seventh prince of the Rain Pce, Yun Jinghong!

    Yun Jinghong had always been on bad terms with Yun Tianjue. It is only natural for his people to also be discourteous towards Ning Fan.

    It was not only due to Ning Fan having a close rtionship with Yun Tianjue but also because he was the one who killed Revered me. Revered me was a member of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. After his death, countless members of the Scarlet Heaven Pce wanted to seek trouble with Ning Fan.

    Of course, these people were definitely not trying to avenge Revered me¡¯s death. They merely want to avoid being treated with contempt by the people of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Even though these five individuals were excellent pill refinement masters, their cultivation bases were rather ordinary. All of them were only at the Mid and Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    A casual attack from Ning Fan was equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack. How could the five of them withstand it?!

    The five elderly men were so shocked that their whole bodies were shaking uncontrobly. They were just passing by this area and coincidentally bumped into Ning Fan who was saving a group of cultivators. As they recognized Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce, they wanted to tease him a little. After all, the Rain Pce was a profound sect of the righteous path. Since they did not encourage killings and bloodshed, its members always schemed against each other.

    They were people from the Scarlet Heaven Pce and were not on the same side as the Great Heaven Pce. Hence, it was perfectly fine to insult the people from the Great Heaven Pce whenever they had the chance.

    They had just set foot on the internal sea and had yet to hear Ning Fan¡¯s fame and notoriety. They had never expected that the person whom they were picking on was actually such a strong person.

    Moreover, Ning Fan¡¯s ruthless act was far beyond their imaginations. They did not even think that Ning Fan would actually strike directly without identifying who they were or try to talk back at them. He was excessively decisive and left no room for his offenders!

    <i>A ruthless man! He really is a ruthless man! When he disagrees with someone, he draws his sword and kills them. He is the type of madman like Yun Tianjue and he also has such a terrifyingbat strength. Why did we provoke him?!</i>

    If they had known that Ning Fan was so strong and merciless, they would not have purposely stopped by to humiliate him for nothing. Doing so would be simr to digging their own graves!

    Facing the Void Glimpse Stage attack from Ning Fan, they all knew that their only possible oue was death. They could not even retaliate or escape...

    Just before they were struck by a fatal strike from Ning Fan, a golden fiery palm extended from one thousand li* (500m per li) away and fell down from the sky. It exuded the aura force of a Void Inquiry Stage attack. In a split second, it collided against the gigantic ck fiery w of Ning Fan.

    ¡°Samadhi Fire Palm!¡±

    Ning Fan had seen and learned this technique before. It was a Low Grade Mortal Void Realm magic technique of the Rain Pce.

    The fire mastery of the caster of this magic technique had obviously reached an extremely profound level. Even though it was just a Low Grade Mortal Void Realm magic technique, when that person used it, its destructive power becameparable to that of some Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic technique.

    That is to say, if this person disys Mid Grade Mortal Void Realm magic technique with the power of his Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base, he would even be able to fight against a Void Pierce Stage expert!

    As the fire palm and the fire w crashed into each other, waves of mes spread across the entire sky. Both of the attacks got neutralized.

    Amidst the sea of mes, an elderly man in golden robes appeared ethereally. He stood in front of the five pill refinement masters from the Scarlet Heaven Pce and rescued them.

    He then darted a nce at the five individuals. When he noticed that all five of them were grievously injured, his eyes shed with a ray of cold light.

    Even though he had taken action to save them, he was still one second toote, causing them to be wounded by Ning Fan.

    The elderly man in golden robes shot a cold nce at Ning Fan. Fury burned within his eyes.

    ¡°I am Mo Xiu, the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. You are a revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce while the five of them are revered elders of my Scarlet Heaven Pce. Because of some trivial teasing, you tried to kill them. It¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it?!¡± The elderly man in golden robes bellowed out.

    ¡°The dignified revered elders of the Scarlet Heaven Pce actually hid behind the clouds to tease and mock others. In this Endless Sea where one is bound to get into trouble, even if they are killed because of their actions, they deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Humph! A brat with a sharp tongue! Even if yourbat power isparable to that of a Void Glimpse Stage expert, you are nothing in my eyes. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Rain Sovereign¡¯s order that refrains me fromying a finger on you, I would¡¯ve certainly taught you a lesson today!¡±

    The elderly man in golden robes snorted. With a swing of his sleeve,yers of red fiery light shone. Bringing his five subordinates with him, they travelled towards the direction of the Giant Devil n.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. That elderly man in golden robes was very strong. Without a doubt, he was not any weaker than King Ying Long. If it wasn¡¯t for his intervention, Ning Fan would definitely have killed his five insignificant underlings instantly. He certainly would not stop after just inflicting serious injuries on them.

    He did not like trash talk. As for those who came to seek their deaths by offending him, he always granted them their wish right away.

    ¡°The pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. The conflict between the Scarlet Heaven Pce and the Great Heaven Pce was much moreplicated than what he had imagined.

    He was aware that the Rain Sovereign was suspicious of Yun Tianjue but he did not expect that the Great Heaven Pce, which was a faction under Yun Tianjue, would actually be targeted by the other pces.

    Apparently, even though the Rain Pce was the number-one force of the righteous path in the Rain World, they still had a lot of nasty problems.

    As Ning Fan immersed himself in his own thoughts, the cultivators of the Giant Devil n who were beside him werepletely dumbstruck.

    What had they witnessed? They actually witnessed Ning Fan delivering a strike with their own eyes! Ning Fan had torn apart the hollow space within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) with a single w! He¡¯s too strong!

    They even saw the collision between Ning Fan and Mo Xiu¡¯s attacks. The destructive power from it was truly earth-shattering.

    <i>So this is a battle between experts of the Void Refinement Realm!</i>

    From afar, Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi sensed the fluctuations of power in this area and hurriedly rushed towards here.

    The two women looked at Ning Fan. Their charming eyes were filled with concern.

    Both of them had peerless beauty in the cultivation world, particrly Yue Lingkong. Her beauty that was as faint as moonlight made her so unique as if she did not belong in this world. Her presence made Zhao Shuai and the other men unconsciously breathe more heavily. Immediately, all of them lowered their head and did not dare to take a second look at Yue Lingkong.

    Even a fool would be able to guess that these two women had an intimate rtionship with Ning Fan. Hence, who would dare to steal a nce at his women?

    ¡°Little Cucumber, what happened?! I sensed a rush of power fluctuations. The opponent is very strong. He is at least a person who is unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small matter. Just six old dogs who tried to ¡®bite¡¯ me just now. As a human, do I need to bite them back?¡±

    Ning Fan made a faint smile without mentioning anything about what had happened earlier. He then turned towards Zhao Shuai and ordered them.

    ¡°We want to go to the Giant Devil n. Young friend, please lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my honor to lead the way for Venerated Ming!¡±

    Young friend... Ning Fan actually called Zhao Shuai as ¡°young friend¡± ...

    Ning Fan¡¯s bone age was just five hundred years old but Zhao Shuai was already more than a thousand years old...

    However, in the cultivation world, seniority was mainly determined by one¡¯s cultivation base while bone age was a secondary factor.

    Since Zhao Shuai had been calling Ning Fan as his senior, he naturally would be a young friend to Ning Fan.

    In fact, the current Ning Fan had gotten so strong to a point where most of the people he met everywhere would be his juniors.

    Zhao Shuai and the rest cleared the battlefield and kept the corpses of theirrades and the remains of the whale dragons that were floating on the surface of the sea.

    Ning Fan was not interested in the corpses of these whale dragons. To the juniors, however, they were extremely rare materials for weapon refinement. After all, the whale dragon¡¯s defense was a universally recognized fact.

    Even though Ning Fan had extremely terrifying strength, he chose not to kill the cultivators of the Giant Devil n. Therefore, Zhao Shuai was very willing to lead the way for him.

    He summoned a devil boat which was a type of transportation magic treasure with the intention to give Ning Fan a ride.

    Ning Fan casually nced at the devil boat and shook his head after noticing that it was just a Nascent Soul Realm transportation magic treasure.

    ¡°Your boat is too slow.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve and countless clouds of ck fiery smoke appeared around him. He disyed the teleportation technique which could be used for carrying people.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, even if he does not summon his Eight ck Burning Wings, his movement speed was already close to the level of a Void Refinement Realm expert.

    He could travel across seventy thousand li* (500m per li) in a single dash. This level of speed greatly astonished Zhao Shuai and the other cultivators from the Giant Devil n. In their lifetime, they had never experienced such a fast flying speed.

    The eyes of each of the low grade cultivators lit up with excitement. This flight would certainly be an extremely precious experience to them.

    However, they would be more amazed if they discover that this level of speed was just the tip of the icebergpared to Ning Fan¡¯s full speed.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, what do you have in mind...?¡± Yue Lingkong looked at Ning Fan who slightly knitted his brows and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the strangeness of the Giant Devil n and whether Qiuling is fine.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression was filled with sternness. He was unable to see through the background of the Giant Devil n.

    ¡°Okay!¡± When Yue Lingkong heard that Ning Fan was thinking about another woman, she frowned. For some reason, she had the urge to kick Ning Fan.

    ¡°And, I am also thinking whether to give you a gift or not...¡± At the same time, Ning Fan was also contemting about the Pill Ceremony and the Void Inquiry Pill.

    ¡°What gift?¡± As soon as she heard that Ning Fan was nning on giving her a gift, her frown disappeared and she beamed with delight.

    <i>This Little Cucumber is a thoughtful guy, isn¡¯t he? Still thinking about giving me a gift.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    The way Ning Fan kept Yue Lingkong in suspense suddenly made her feel that he needed a beating! He needed to be taught a serious lesson!

    She did not believe that she, who was a dignified female tyrant of the internal sea, would not be able to ¡°train¡± a little cucumber right.

    <i>Tonight, I will surely drain you dry. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to keep me guessing in the future or not!</i>

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 448 - Cold Northern Country

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Cold Northern Country</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    In the Devil Ice Sea Domain, the Giant Devil n had a total of more than four hundred subordinate inds and thirteen subordinate devil countries.

    It was different from the other three great devil ns which ruled over the hidden ocean as it had joined under the wing of the thunder sovereign. As a result, it developed by leaps and bounds.

    Out of all the inds and devil countries under itsmand, thergest ind was called Cold Northern Ind which upies a continent as vast as seventy million li* (500m per li).

    As for its biggest country, it was called Cold Northern Country with a size nearlyparable to that of a high grade cultivation country in the Rain World.

    Most of the members of the Giant Devil n reside in Cold Northern Country. The Pill Ceremony¡¯s greatpetition was also being held in this country.

    Aside from that, Xu Qiuliang was in the Cold Northern Country as well.

    After entering the internal region of the Devil Ice Sea Domain, Ning Fan slowed down a bit to learn the local customs and conditions of each of the inds under the Giant Devil n.

    Each of the inds was being guarded by the devil armies of the Giant Devil n. Even though many devil cultivatorse and go in this sea domain, it was rare to have someone bold enough to cause havoc within the Devil Ice Sea.

    This time, with the Pill Ceremony being held, countless old monsters of the Endless Sea came from all directions, looking forward to watching this grand ceremony. All of the inds of the Giant Devil n appeared to be flourishing and bustling with endless streams of cultivatorsing and leaving.

    On their journey, Ning Fan slowed down and enjoyed the scenery along the way with Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi. One has to admit that the scenery of the Giant Devil n¡¯s sea domain was picturesque, just like a world where immortals reside. It was very difficult to imagine that this ce is where devil cultivators gathered.

    At the beginning of his journey of cultivation, Old Devil had told Ning Fan this principle: Whether it be a devil sect or a righteous sect, one would not be able to tell by just looking at its external appearance.

    The difference between the cultivators of the righteous and devil paths was just their cultivation methods. A man¡¯s heart which is unpredictable and hard to understand is what determines good and evil.

    Zhao Shuai endlessly introduced the local customs and practices of the people in the Giant Devil n to Ning Fan and the others. His expression looked as if he was very pleased with himself.

    In the internal sea, the Giant Devil n was situated at the Ice Devil Sea which was generally acknowledged as a promisednd for establishing a heavenly dwelling.

    ¡°This ind is Cold Mist Ind. Its specialty is the Cloud Mist Spiritual Ore...¡±

    ¡°This devil country is Cold Dew Country. It is the fourth greatest devil country among the countries under themand of the Giant Devil n...¡±

    ¡°As for this, it is...¡±

    Zhao Shuai tirelessly introduced the local customs and practices of the countries and inds they passed by. When he talked about Cold Northern Country, he was particrly excited.

    ¡°Cold Northern Country is where the ancestral shrine of the Giant Devil n is located. The country is seventy million li* (500m per li)rge. There are four million devil cultivators residing in this country. All of them are members of the Giant Devil n. Rumor has it that the reason why this country was named ¡®Cold Northern¡¯ is because of thement of the ancestor of the n which goes like ¡®Gazing into the north from time to time without being able to return to my hometown, the loneliness along the road of cultivation makes my heart cold¡¯...¡±

    Zhao Shuai continued talking about stories and things about Cold Northern Country. Fen Chi had never left the Six-Winged n. It was her first time visiting a country on the surface of the sea. Naturally, she was extremely intrigued by the local customs and traditions of the Giant Devil n.

    For Yue Lingkong, even though she had paid a few visits to the Giant Devil n before, she had not done it a lot. Hence, she also got interested in what Zhao Shuai was telling them.

    Only Ning Fan did not listen to what Zhao Shuai was saying. Just as he heard thement of the Giant Devil n¡¯s ancestor that molded the name of the country, he turned silent. He felt that that single sentence had touched the feeling in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°¡®Gazing into the north from time to time without being able to return to my hometown... the loneliness along the road of cultivation makes my heart cold...¡¯ To cultivators, returning to one¡¯s hometown is an extravagant hope while the road of cultivation is a road full of destion. Cold Northern... Cold Northern... Even though they are just two simple words, they fully express the loneliness of cultivators which is just simr to the wind and snow... And in this wind and snow, there is already the idea of ¡®as lonely as snow¡¯...¡±

    Ning Fan meticulously appreciated the sentence. It was the perspective and insight of the ancestor of the Giant Devil n that had summed up his life of cultivation.

    Once a cultivator embarks on the path of cultivation, they leave their hometown and travel amidst the sea of blood on their lonesome. They could only gaze at the direction of their hometown and miss their homes and loved ones from afar without being able to return in glory.

    It was a very lonesome road with no return.

    Just like Ning Fan who had been wandering around the Rain World, it was unknown when he could return to Yue Country.

    Even though the road is just beneath one¡¯s feet, as time intertwines with the past, one would only be further and further away as he continues his journey.

    One must never stop moving forward. If one stops, they would only slowly wither in theirfort zones. In the end, they would never get the chance to inquire and seize the Great Dao.

    All of a sudden, the snow that filled the entire sky gradually turned invisible.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s heart, it was not snow. Instead, each of the snowkes was thements and sighs of the cultivators that had left their hometowns and led a life of a vagabond.

    ¡°Cold Northern Country... The Giant Devil n is indeed special... The same goes for the snow. If I am not wrong, this snow is actually arge-scale magic technique...¡±

    As Ning Fan gained newfound insight, he vaguely saw through the snowy weather which was actually a type ofrge-scale magic technique and contained a trace of aura that belonged to the strong experts of the Giant Devil n.

    That aura was simr to that of Zhao Shuai. It was the aura of the Giant Devil Bloodline. However, it was countless times stronger than Zhao Shuai¡¯s.

    This wind and snow was an extremelyrge magic technique. It covered the entire Devil Ice Sea which consisted of four hundred inds and thirteen devil countries!

    If it¡¯s just changing the weather, Ning Fan could also do it. He was able to change the weather with the use of his Divine Intent of Rain.

    However, the size of the area where he could manipte the weather couldn¡¯t be toorge.. This snowy weather was too unbelievable. Even a Void Glimpse Stage or a Void Inquiry Stage old monster would not be able to do it!

    ¡°This snow is a magic technique of a Void Pierce Stage expert! There is a Void Pierce Stage expert in the Giant Devil n!¡±

    A Void Pierce Stage expert is simr to a Late Void Refinement Realm expert... Sure enough, the Giant Devil n cannot be underestimated!

    Everyone around the world underestimated the Giant Devil n. However, this was a devil n that was just acting weak just like the saying, ¡°pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger¡±!

    All the rumors that imed that the previous generation of Void Refinement Realm experts of the Giant Devil n had died during a battle and the n was in decline were fake!

    Ning Fan¡¯s group slowly moved forward. Half a monthter, Cold Northern Country could finally be seen in the distance.

    It was a country with a snowy mountain range. Each of the devil cultivators that are guarding the ind wore thick marten coats.

    Ning Fan stopped and the trail of his travelling light disappeared. He and his group descended to the ground. Immediately, their path was blocked by groups of devil cultivators. All of them were not allowed to enter the ind as the country was currently on martialw.

    Meanwhile, a lot of old monsters who hade from different ces to participate or spectate the Pill Ceremony were also stopped outside the ind.

    The expressions of the old monsters were filled with confusion and discontentment. After all, who among those who were able toe to Cold Northern Country from thousands of li*(500m per li) away was not an expert with significant identity and high seniority.

    As senior experts, it was really embarrassing to be stopped outside a country and not being given the permission to enter.

    However, the Giant Devil n was supervised by Venerated Giant. It was one of the eight, no, seven dignified venerated forces of the internal sea.

    Venerated Giant¡¯s cultivation level had reached the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. Hisbat power was astonishing and terrifying. With him protecting Cold Northern Country, no one would naturally dare to cause trouble here. Thus, instead of makingints, each of the old monsters at most dared to express their anger inwardly.

    As a matter of fact, not exactly all of the old monsters were barred from entering the country. Those who had exceptional strength and identity would receive preferential treatment and be allowed to enter the ind.

    For example, the members of the Scarlet Heaven Pce who had arrived earlier than Ning Fan were not stopped outside the ind. They probably entered Cold Northern Country using their unique identity.

    Among the guards, a few of them were Divine Transformation Realm old monsters. Each of them had an arrogant and cold expression. They were all filled with the pride of being a member of the Giant Devil n and were not afraid of offending anyone.

    However, when this group of indifferent cultivators saw Zhao Shuai, they revealed their friendly side and began greeting him.

    Especially the leader of the devil guards who possessed a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, he treated Zhao Shuai like his peer and greeted thetter with more passion.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, you¡¯ve returned! Oh? Isn¡¯t this the thirty-thousand years old ice ginseng? You have actually managed to bring back this tuft of ice ginseng! Hahaha! This is indeed excellent news! Now, we¡¯ve sessfully obtained one of the main ingredients of the medicine to cure the eldest mistress¡¯ illness. Junior Brother Zhao, you have made a great contribution!¡±

    The members of the Giant Devil n were cold to outsiders. To their own people, however, they were rather warm and friendly. Ning Fan had already witnessed this characteristic before.

    Even though they had been heavily surrounded by whale dragons, Zhao Shuai did not abandon a singlerade in his group. He stood by his people and fought desperately alongside them.

    Compared to those so-called profound righteous sects which were full of lies and treachery, Ning Fan preferred the kind of vibe the Giant Devil n has that was free from hypocrisy and pretense. This made him feel like he was in Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°Hehe. I was just lucky. I wouldn¡¯t dare to dere my contribution for this nor im any credit for it. For this ice ginseng, we¡¯ve lost many brothers in this mission... *Sigh*... Oh yes, why did Cold Northern Country impose martialw today? What happened?¡± Zhao Shuai let out a deep sigh. The sadness in his eyes was not an act. However, he suppressed his feelings at the next moment and inquired about the reason for the imposition of martialw in Cold Northern Country.

    ¡°The reason for this imposition isn¡¯t something grave. It¡¯s just because the eldest mistress had gone ¡®missing¡¯ again. Let¡¯s skip this part first... Speaking of what you have said, the devil guards you have brought with you in search of the ice ginseng were all experienced elites. Besides, with the prestige of the Giant Devil n, who in the internal sea would dare to seize the ice ginseng from you and kill the people of our n?¡± The leader of the devil guard asked in fury.

    ¡°Of course no one dared to mess with our n. It was just a bunch of whale dragons that had tried to seize our ice ginseng...¡± After hearing the incident about the eldest mistress, Zhao Shuai and his men were not worried at all, as if they had gotten used to it and he began to talk about what had happened during their journey.

    ¡°What? Whale dragons?! ording to rumors, whale dragons always appear in groups. In a group of whale dragons, there are usually one to two Wild Beasts. The skin and flesh of those beasts are incredibly rough and thick. It¡¯s really a miracle that Junior Brother managed to escape from them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a miracle. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Zhou¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to return for sure...¡±

    Zhao Shuai pointed at Ning Fan with eyes brimming with appreciation.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the devil guards focused on Ning Fan.

    Before this, they could only see Zhao Shuai. Each of them was more concerned about Zhao Shuai and none of them paid any attention to the people beside him at all. Moreover, Ning Fan¡¯s qi was being carefully restrained. If he doesn¡¯t release his qi on purpose, it would be extremely difficult for others to know that he was a strong expert, let alone notice his presence.

    When Zhao Shuai said that Ning Fan had rescued him from the whale dragons and addressed Ning Fan as a senior, the group of devil guards guessed that he must be a Divine Transformation Realm expert.

    The Giant Devil n would surely repay the debt of gratitude to those who had helped them. As Ning Fan was the one who had saved Zhao Shuai, each of the devil guards cupped their fists, trying to express their gratitude.

    However, when the devil guards lifted their gazes and took a clearer look at Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, all of their expressions changed drastically within a single breath. Their breathing became heavier as their hearts raced.

    Many old monsters who were grumbling and whining silently after being barred entry to the ind also began to pay attention to Ning Fan. As soon as they took a clearer look at Ning Fan¡¯s face, each and every one of them looked like they had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°V-Venerated Ming! He is Venerated Ming... Zhou Ming! Look! Isn¡¯t the woman beside him the ¡®Lord of the Divine Space Ind¡¯, Yue Lingkong?! It¡¯s indeed them! Zhou Ming hase!¡±

    ¡°This devil lord, no, this senior... Why did hee to our Giant Devil n?! My brothers, hurry up and activate the protective grand formation of the ind!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Assemble the Jing, Shang and Xiu Divisions. Request them to reinforce this area at once to stop Zhou Ming and protect the Giant Devil Ind!¡±

    ¡°Detestable. Let¡¯s send out a signal to notify Venerated Giant. The threat of being annihted hase!¡±

    ¡°Are we going to be killed?! Are we really going to be killed?!¡±

    As soon as the guards of the Giant Devil n discovered Ning Fan¡¯s identity, they were immediately muddled like a pot of porridge.

    All of a sudden, multiple signals flew into the sky. The defensive formation light was activated in every part of Cold Northern Country which epassed the vicinity of seventy million li* (500m per li) in just a few breaths, shielding the whole ind.

    As for the old monsters who were initially grumbling endlessly, all of them ran away as if their lives depended on it, leaving the ind as far as possible. They were afraid to be involved with Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan was beingpletely regarded as a malefic being by the Giant Devil n. He was treated as a ruthless being who would take lives and annihte ns without distinguishing what¡¯s right or wrong.

    Through Xu Rushan, Ning Fan was on friendly terms with the Giant Devil n in actuality. However, only a few high-ranking members of the n knew about it and the ordinary members of the n were unaware of it.

    To the ordinary members of the n, wherever Ning Fan went would certainly be turned into a sea of blood.

    Just a few months ago, Ning Fan had just killed the sect master of the Demon Sealing Sect and caused the entire sect to dissolve.

    Today, Ning Fan suddenly appeared on the Giant Devil n¡¯s territory. In the face of a devil lord like him, all the people in ces he goes to would certainly be stricken with fear.

    Ning Fan rubbed his forehead. His notoriety had actually grown to such an impactful level. By just setting his feet on Cold Northern Country, his very presence made the entire country to be on high alert. It really made him speechless.

    Is he a god of gue? Why does everyone look like they had seen a ghost whenever they saw him?

    Of course, even though the whole Cold Northern Country had activated their defense mechanisms, none of them dared to take the initiative to attack Ning Fan as they were worried of offending him.

    It¡¯s such a pity that the only reason why they activated the defensive formation light for the entire country was just to prevent Ning Fan frommitting massacre in it and destroying it.

    ¡°Hahaha! Little Cucumber, your notoriety is so widespread that it made you look like a despicable rat that could make everyone scream to kill it when it crosses a street. It¡¯s so hrious!¡± Yue Lingkong held her abdomen andughed as hard as possible without a care for her own image.

    Fen Chi also found it hrious. She covered her lips with her bare hand in an enchanting manner. She wanted tough but she restrained herself from doing so.

    Before this, she also thought that Ning Fan was a cold-blooded devil lord. However, after getting along with him during this trip, she realized that although Ning Fan¡¯s personality was cold, he only showed that side of him to his enemies. As for his own people, he treated them quite well. Besides, he was not a bloodthirsty person as well.

    Based on her understanding of Ning Fan, he would certainly not eliminate the Giant Devil n¡¯s country as they did not offend him in the first ce.

    Looking at Ning Fan who was in a dilemma, Fen Chi suddenly felt that this indifferent young man actually had a very easygoing personality. In fact, she found him rather cute...

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A dignified cry suddenly resounded from afar. It relieved the alertness of the devil guards of the Giant Devil n and shut down the formation lights.

    That voice belonged to a white-haired elderly man who donned a set of white robes. He was the great elder of the Giant Devil n and had a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base.

    ¡°This old man is Fu Bai, the great elder of the Giant Devil n. Greetings to Venerated Ming. I wish to apologize on behalf of my underlings. They aren¡¯t aware of the rtionship between Venerated Ming and our Giant Devil n and that¡¯s why they made such a reckless decision. I hope Venerated Ming could forgive their mistake.¡±

    Great Elder Fu Bai¡¯s words put each and every one of the cultivators of the Giant Devil n and the outsiders in a state of stupefaction.

    Venerated Ming actually has a friendly and close rtionship with the Giant Devil n? If that¡¯s the case, does it mean that the reason why he came to this country isn¡¯t tomit a massacre and annihte the n?

    Hold up. What is this situation? What is happening?!

    Everybody was confused.

    ording to rumors, isn¡¯t Venerated Ming a devil lord who wouldmit killings wherever he goes? He is literally a god of death. Could it be that this isn¡¯t the truth?

    ¡°Haha. Little Cucumber, hurry up and look at them! All of them thought that the reason you came to the Giant Devil n was just to kill people for fun...¡± Yue Lingkong was stillughing while making fun of Ning Fan. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her buttocks. Ning Fan harshly spanked her backside, causing shallow ripples on her round and fleshy butt.

    As her private part got assaulted, a rush of numbness went through her. Embarrassment reced her cheerfulness, stopping her from smiling any longer. Her expression turned shy and furious. Even though she felt embarrassed, she also felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure.

    Did I feel enjoyment after being humiliated? How could I be so despicable?!

    It¡¯s so shameful! It¡¯s such a disgrace to me!

    She was Yue Lingkong, the dignified lord of the Divine Space Ind and also the strongest expert of the seven venerated beings in the internal sea. However, Ning Fan spanked her buttocks in public!

    If she doesn¡¯t hit him back, would she fit to be called Yue Lingkong again?

    *Sound of sucking in a cold breath resounds*

    All of the old monsters who witnessed that scene rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

    What have I seen? Yue Lingkong was spanked?

    Isn¡¯t Yue Lingkong the female tyrant of the internal sea? Isn¡¯t she rumored to have broken through the Void Refinement Realm and had be unrivalled among the Void Glimpse Stage experts? Howe she still had her buttocks spanked?

    This isn¡¯t logical!

    Venerated Ming is really bold to dare to spank a tigress¡¯ backside...

    When Yue Lingkong was about to act and swing her palm towards Ning Fan¡¯s buttocks, he pulled her into his arms and said with a slightly stern tone.

    ¡°Behave yourself. Otherwise, you can say goodbye to the gift that I had nned to give to you!¡±

    ¡°You dare?! If you dare to not give me a gift, I will f**k you one hundred times! One hundred f**king times!¡± Yue Lingkong was extremely curious about the gift. Even though Ning Fan had taken advantage of her body, she no longer talked back. She suppressed her discontentment and obediently leaned on Ning Fan¡¯s arm, behaving like a tamed kitten.

    *Tsk* For that bloody gift, I will yield to Little Cucumber for a while.

    However, as soon as she thought of the others there who also saw her embarrassing moment, her face instantly turned emotionless.

    Her piercing cold eyes scanned across the surroundings. Majesty was being emanated from her even though she did not express the slightest hint of fury. Each of the old monsters there did not even dare to breathe loudly. All of them looked away from Yue Lingkong. They did not dare to look at her in her current state as they were worried that they might provoke this female tyrant.

    Terrifying! It¡¯s too terrifying! Venerated Ming is scary and the same goes for his woman. Both of them are not people we can provoke!

    Fu Bai also shifted his gaze away after making a dry cough. He did not dare to look at Yue Lingkong who was in Ning Fan¡¯s arms because he was afraid that he might offend her as well. He then cupped his fists towards Ning Fan again and said.

    ¡°Hehe. The underlings were not careful and they turned this matter into a big deal. Hopefully Venerated Ming could find it in his heart to forgive them. If Venerated Ming is willing to ept, this old man could give somepensation for you on behalf of these underlings.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need forpensation. They didn¡¯t attack me and they didn¡¯t cross my bottom line. It¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. To be honest, I don¡¯t mind it at all.¡± Ning Fan let go of Yue Lingkong and returned the same gesture with a faint smile. There was no arrogance in his expression. It was simr to the saying, ¡°A smile vanquishes hatred.¡±

    The pride he had was confidence from the marrow of his bones. This confidence prevented him from submitting to anyone. However, he would not express his pride to any of his friends.

    Each of the old monsters were dumbfounded. Apparently, their impression of Ning Fan had just been one-sided. Now, Ning Fan did not seem to be as brutal and bloodthirsty as what the rumors had imed.

    ¡°Hehe. I am deeply grateful for Fellow Daoist¡¯s generosity. Actually, the reason why the country imposed martialw is because of some minor issues. Otherwise, Venerated Giant, Venerated Dong Xu and Miss Qiuling will have certainlye to wee your arrival.¡± Fu Bai exined.

    ¡°Qiuling...¡± As soon as Ning Fan muttered this name, his eyes turned gentle. After separating from her for quite some time, he really missed her.

    Thatdy who was as beautiful as a flower and aesthetic as a poem had used her entire lifetime to nourish their love.

    After hearing the reason for the lockdown in the country, Ning Fan suddenly asked.

    ¡°About the martialw, I heard that it¡¯s because the eldest mistress of your n has gone missing. Isn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Fu worried about her safety?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou must be unaware of this. The eldest mistress¡¯ disappearance is not a big deal actually. It¡¯s just her being mischievous. Her safety is certainly not a problem. The reason for the lockdown is just to prevent her from getting out of this ind... She won¡¯t be discovered by those who harbor ill intentions towards her because if she hides herself, even the experts of our n won¡¯t be able to find her even if they exhaust all their methods... Hehe. Let¡¯s talk about something else. Currently, Venerated Giant, Venerated Dong Xu and Miss Qiuling are handling a troublesome matter in the province. If Fellow Daoist wants to head there, this old man can guide you there. However, before the troublesome matter is resolved, I¡¯m afraid that Fellow Daoist won¡¯t be able to see Venerated Giant temporarily...¡±

    ¡°A troublesome matter? Is there something that I can lend a hand with?¡± To begin with, Ning Fan was not willing to intervene in the matters of the Giant Devil n. However, when he heard that Xu Qiuling was also being tied down by the troubles of the Giant Devil n, he, of course, would also need to do something in order to share the burden of her woman.

    ¡°Oh? If Fellow Daoist could help us out, this matter could be easily resolved. Please follow me, Fellow Daoist. We shall head to the province at once. This old man will tell you about every detail of the matter along the way. Speaking of which, this matter was started by the eldest mistress¡¯ mischievous act this time...¡±

    When Elder Fu Bai mentioned the eldest mistress, he looked like he was having a headache but his expression was full of affection as well.

    The eldest mistress of the Giant Devil n, Feng Xueyan, was really a little troublemaker that one would not bear to hurt.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 449 - You Canâ€™t Afford to Provoke My Man

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: You Can¡¯t Afford to Provoke My Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Many teleportation formations had been established in Bei Liang Country.

    Hence, Ning Fan did not need to personally fly to travel across the country which was seventy million li* (500m per li)rge.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan and his group arrived at the capitalmandery of Bei Liang Country. Zhao Shuai and the others went to hand over the ice ginseng and report their progress in their tasks. Ning Fan, Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi headed to the Evening Snow Pavilion under the guidance of Great Elder Fu Bai.

    The Evening Snow Pavilion stood in the middle of thousands of snow mountains. Indirectly, its name carried the meaning of the evening snow of the one thousand mountains.

    Layers of formations were set up outside the pavilion. Guards were also stationed there to take care of the pavilion. Outside the formation light stood an ancient stele. A few lines of ancient words were written on it. They were the Gu Tuo devil characters.

    ¡°O World! What is love? It makes these birds bond until death do they part.

    ¡°From South to North together they flew, how many seasons have they been together?¡±

    ¡°Being happy when staying together and devastated when separated. Their devotion to each other surpasses even the most loving couples.¡±

    ¡°The gentleman must have realized only he alone is left to fly over those thousands of miles of clouds and across the evening snow of the thousands of mountains.¡±

    These several lines of devil words were written there a long time ago. The person who inscribed the words on this stele was the first ancestor of the Giant Devil n.

    There was also a line of words on the signature located at the bottom of the stele.

    ¡°Ju Mo and Liu Yi will never abandon each other, be it in life or death! Since my husband has be the ve of the devil, this wife naturally will follow him.¡±

    From these lines of words, it¡¯s clear that the earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil n was a person with strong affection. That person never regretted even though she was being chained by love.

    Ning Fan¡¯s understanding towards the Giant Devil Sect became a little deeper.

    <i>This Giant Devil Sect really is a devil n that cares about friendships and love.</i>

    He even noticed that the final line of words that the earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil n wrote had mentioned <strong>Ju Mo</strong><sup>1</sup> and <strong>Liu Yi</strong><sup>2</sup>. The ¡®husband¡¯ probably referred to the earliest ancestor of the Six-Winged n. As for the ¡®wife¡¯, it was actually how the earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil n addressed herself.

    ¡°The earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil n... is actually a woman...¡± Ning Fan sounded surprised.

    From this insignificant stone b, he managed to guess the gender of the earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil n.

    After reading the final sentence on the stele, he already had some guesses in his mind about the four great devil ves of Mo Luo.

    <i>Perhaps Liu Yi became a devil ve of Mo Luo before Ju Mo in the past. Despite thetter¡¯s frustration and disappointment, she still chose to follow Liu Yi¡¯s path and willingly became Mo Luo¡¯s ve.</i>

    If Ning Fan¡¯s guess was correct, the earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil n would indeed be a woman who held strong affection towards her lover.

    Whening into contact with secret information such as that, Ning Fan would just casually think about it without actually being concerned.

    To Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi, however, they felt rather sad after reading the poem of farewell on the stele. They were women after all.

    The group walked into the Evening Snow Pavilion following Great Elder Fu Bai. A stern and cold vibe emanated from within and the sound of argument could be heard faintly.

    Along the way, Fu Bai had already told Ning Fan about the entire matter. Hence, he obviously knew what the members within the Evening Snow Pavilion were fighting about.

    The country lord of <strong>Shi Le Country</strong><sup>1</sup>, a Void Grade cultivation country of the Rain World, had arrived at the Giant Devil n.

    The country lord, Shi Kun, was a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator. While possessing a strong physical body that was at the first level of the Golden Body Refining Realm, he had alsopletely mastered a fiendgod cultivation method called Ghost Stone Divine Vein. As he cultivated both magic techniques and body refining, he rarely met a worthy foe among the cultivators with the same cultivation level as him.

    He imed that the reason why he came to the Giant Devil n was to look for Feng Xueyan to help inscribe devil marks on his son.

    While being the eldest mistress of the Giant Devil n, Feng Xueyan was also a famous tattoo master in the internal sea.

    From birth, she contracted a strange illness. Her body would be feverish from time to time, making her unable to cultivate. Hence, her cultivation base was only at the Tenth Level of the Vein Opening Realm.

    Her body was weak and she fell sick very frequently. Aside from that, she was rumored to be mute.

    She constantly needed devil pills concocted from a great amount of demon pills from fake <strong>wild beasts</strong><sup>1</sup> in order to survive.

    From a young age, she had always been an unsociable person and had an entric personality. However, she was somehow gifted in the art of engraving devil marks. Countless body cultivators would request for her to engrave devil marks on their juniors and disciples.

    If she was willing to help you inscribe devil marks, she could give you any kind of general rank devil marks. Moreover, she once helped a senior cultivator obtain marshal rank devil marks which made her extremely famous during that time.

    If she was unwilling to help out, she would hide herself and refuse to meet anyone.

    Even though her cultivation base was weak, she was especially good at hiding herself without revealing the slightest bit of aura. No one could find her. The only option left was to wait for her to show herself.

    It certainly was strange.

    This time, Feng Xueyan was initially unwilling to help Shi Kun inscribe the devil marks. However, Shi Le Country was a strong kingdom and the Giant Devil n could not afford to offend them. Thus, in order to avoid troubling her father, she promised to help inscribe devil marks on Shi Kun¡¯s son. However, she suddenly went against her word on the actual day and hid herself.

    This matter enraged Shi Kun. He insistently wanted the Giant Devil n to give him an exnation as to why they would actually renege on their promise.

    Venerated Giant also had a headache because of his daughter. However, he understood clearly that his daughter would never throw a tantrum during an important asion.

    There were rumors saying that on the night before Feng Xueyan suddenly went against her promise, Shi Kun¡¯s son had sneaked into her boudoir...

    After knowing this, Venerated Giant felt furious and guessed that the reason why his daughter suddenly went missing must have something to do with Shi Kun¡¯s son.

    Hence, both parties had a disagreement during their meeting.

    The country lord of Shi Le Country, Shi Kun, demanded for the Giant Devil n to bring Feng Xueyan out to fulfill their original agreement by inscribing devil marks on his son. This matter would then be resolved.

    Otherwise, the Giant Devil n has topensate Shi Le Country for breaking their promise.

    As for what Shi Kun wanted aspensation, it was actually the Void Inquiry Pill that the Giant Devil n was going to use as the reward for the Pill Ceremony!

    With Ning Fan¡¯s shrewdness, he sensed that there was something fishy about this situation after just hearing the general description from Fu Bai.

    The true intention of the country lord of Shi Le Country in this trip was not to seek for Feng Xueyan to inscribe devil marks on his son. In fact, his true objective was the Void Inquiry Pill.

    After all, the country lord did require a Void Inquiry Pill to advance to the Void Inquiry Stage, didn¡¯t he?

    This man was a Void Glimpse Stage old monster. Moreover, he was even an unrivalled expert among Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    The Giant Devil n might not be strong enough to offend them, but Ning Fan, his spiritual puppets and Yue Lingkong could easily overpower Shi Le Country with all of their strength together.

    ¡°We are hoping for Fellow Daoist to give us a handter and deter the country lord of Shi Le Country on behalf of our Giant Devil n. Let him understand that the Giant Devil n is not a pushover so that he would stop all of his plots!¡± Fu Bai pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For Qiuling¡¯s sake, I will also take action this time. I have my own sense of propriety for what to do... However, I have some doubts. I came across a rumor that imed that the Giant Devil n is under the protection of a Void Pierce Stage expert. If that was the case, why are you still afraid of a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator?¡±

    ¡°*Cough*... Fellow Daoist must be joking. That rumor is definitely fake news. The members of my Giant Devil n are weak and our strength is waning. How is it possible for us to have a Void Pierce Stage expert?¡± Fu Bai let out a dry cough with his expression remaining unchanged. However, Ning Fan caught a hint of surprise that shed in his eyes.

    <i>Why did he have that look of surprise?</i>

    <i>Could it be that the Giant Devil n really has a Void Pierce Stage expert?</i>

    <i>However, if they really had a Void Pierce Stage expert, why did he allow the members of the Giant Devil n to be bullied without taking any action?</i>

    Ning Fan was just doing a little probing. Although he could not find out whether or not there is a Void Pierce Stage expert in the Giant Devil n, he was sure of one thing.

    This Giant Devil n was indeed not as simple as he expected.

    Fortunately, both he and the Giant Devil n held no grudges or enmity against each other. Hence, even if the Giant Devil n had some unspeakable secrets, they would not target Ning Fan. This reason made Ning Fan less worried.

    In the Evening Snow Pavilion, the main seats were being upied by Venerated Giant, Ju Qing and Old Ancestor Dong Xu while the right-hand seats were upied by Xu Qiuling and a few elders of the Giant Devil n.

    On the guest seats, there were seven individuals. The leader of the group was a burly man in yellow robes. He had a fearless and confident look thatplemented his muscr physique. Without a doubt, he was the country lord of Shi Le Country, Shi Kun. His presence emanated a massive aura force which made the atmosphere dull and heavy.

    Beside him sat a yellow-faced young man. His outward appearance was not bad but his body was skinny and feeble, as if his strength and energy had been drained away by wine and women. He did not look like a kind person and only had a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. He was none other than Shi Kun¡¯s son.

    The other five individuals were the state instructors who served as guardians of Shi Le Country. Each of them possessed a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base.

    ¡°Ju Qing, we had an agreement that your daughter will help inscribe devil marks on my son. Because of that, my son has travelled thousands of miles from the eight hundred cultivation countries just to get here. Besides, you have also epted my gifts. Now, you went against our agreement. This is an utter humiliation to me! You and your n must give me a reasonable exnation. Or else, your n will be exterminated!¡±

    ¡°Humph! What kind of exnation do you want exactly?!¡± Venerated Giant¡¯s tone was filled with rage and his eyes were piercing cold.

    ¡°Bring Feng Xueyan within three days or... hand over the Void Inquiry Pill!¡± Shi Kun demanded forcefully.

    ¡°Hehe. Could it be that the true intention why the country lord of Shi Le Country spent so much effort toe to the Endless Sea was to seize the Void Inquiry Pill of the Giant Devil n?¡± Old Ancestor Dong Xu gave him a scornful nce. He was not foolish. To put this in a more appropriate manner, no one inside the pavilion was a fool.

    Everyone could clearly see that everything that had happened was within the country lord¡¯s ns and his objective was to obtain the Void Inquiry Pill.

    ¡°Humph! I am having a conversation with Ju Qing. Who are you? How dare you interrupt me?!¡± The country lord suddenly rose to his feet and took a step forward. A massive aura force that could cause mountains to break and earth to split rushed towards Ju Qing and Dong Xu.

    Just the pressure of his aura force made the two of them let out a groan. Their eyes widened with shock. At the next second, they spurted out fresh blood from their mouths. Both of them were already injured badly.

    Ju Qing and Dong Xu had never expected for the country lord of Shi Le Country to actually be this strong. With just his aura force, he could injure Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators.

    In the face of an opponent like him, the seven venerated beings of the internal sea were nothing but small fries!

    This man was an unrivalled being among the Void Glimpse Stage experts!

    Even if Ju Qing clearly knew that he harbored ill intentions towards the Giant Devil n, he had no strength to resist him!

    ¡°Could it be that the only option I have left is to activate the secret area and request help from the ¡®Eight Ancestors¡¯... However, the matter that they have been ultimately nning to resolve is to save our Giant Devil n from the horrible fate of being shackled by the ve marks and to free the earliest ancestor from misery... If I open and activate the secret area, the efforts of eight generations of former ancestors would go to waste...¡±

    Ju Qing clenched his teeth and balled his fists. He certainly could not destroy the efforts of the ¡®Eight Ancestors¡¯ just because of the Void Inquiry Pill.

    However, he was really reluctant to give the Void Inquiry Pill away just like this.

    It was not because of the pill itself. Instead, it was because this pill holds the hope of curing his daughter.

    The reason why he held the Pill Ceremony was to look for three pill refinement masters to use the Three Powers Devil Devouring Formation to concoct a pill to save Feng Xueyan¡¯s life.

    He had three Void Inquiry Pills in total and all of them had been passed down from the previous generations. They were meant to be rewards for hiring pill refinement grandmasters.

    The country lord of Shi Le Country was obviously after the Void Inquiry Pills. If Ju Qing simply gives him a pellet of the pills, he could certainly resolve this issue.

    However, if he has one Void Inquiry Pill less to give as a reward, he did not have confidence that he could get anything better to hire three pill refinement grandmasters.

    This time, the pill refinement masters he needed must at least be pill refinement masters with High Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement techniques... Pill refinement masters of this kind were extremely well-known in the Rain World. Each of them were haughtier than thest and naturally arrogant. If there were no attractive rewards, how would they be willing to refine pills for Feng Xueyan...

    ¡°Do I really have to hand over a Void Inquiry Pill to Shi Kun...?¡±

    Ju Qing clenched his teeth so tightly that he nearly crushed them. He was a man. He was the head of the n. He was a fearless and indomitable devil lord. Today, however, he had no other option but to lower his head.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the great matter of the Eight Ancestors and erasing the humiliation of the former ancestors, Ju Qing would never be willing to surrender to the country lord even if it would cost him his life!

    Ju Qing¡¯s teeth cracked and he finally spoke.

    ¡°Fine. I will give the pill...¡±

    After he had spoken those words, his expression was filled with disappointment. The strong and forceful image he used to have disappeared. From being an assertive burly middle-aged man, he currently looked as if he had aged quite a lot instantly.

    Powerlessly, Old Ancestor Dong Xu witnessed his old friend being humiliated. The rage in his heart could not be vented out. All he could do was to sigh dejectedly.

    The country lord of Shi Le Country chuckled. The Void Inquiry Pill was finally going to fall into his hands.

    However, before he could get the Void Inquiry Pill, Xu Qiuling gently stood up. Her beautiful eyes that carried a hint of disdain turned towards Shi Kun.

    ¡°Country Lord Shi Kun, the Void Inquiry Pill is a life-saving item for Sister Xueyan. We can¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Who do you think you are? How dare a Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm junior interfere with my matter!¡± Shi Kun¡¯s eyes turned cold. A rush of aura force that was as forceful as raging waves dashed towards Xu Qiuling.

    That aura force that was enough to hurt Ju Qing and Dong Xu turned into a cool breeze when it came into contact with Xu Qiuling and brushed past her face. It inflicted zero damage on her.

    It¡¯s strange! It¡¯s extremely strange!

    Shi Kun¡¯s expression turned slightly astonished. His aura force that was unrivalled among Void Glimpse Stage experts did not actually cause any harm to Xu Qiuling. How could this be possible?

    What he found particrly iprehensible was that Xu Qiuling, who was merely a Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm junior, did not have the slightest trace of fear in her eyes when facing him. There was only disdain in them.

    ¡°This junior isn¡¯t afraid of me! She could even ignore my aura force!¡±

    Shi Kun¡¯s eyes gradually turned grim.

    Shi Kun would never know that Xu Qiuling had never been a timid girl. In contrast, she was very courageous.

    She had seen through life and death. There was nearly nothing in the world that could make her afraid and yield.

    In her current life, she had the body of the ck Flower Empress. In her previous life, she was the ruler of all nts and flowers.

    Even though her cultivation base was not that strong, she inherited the aura force of the flower sovereign from her previous life.

    Even if she faces a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, thetter¡¯s aura force might not necessarily be able to harm Xu Qiuling.

    She was such a strangedy.

    ¡°Humph! Unexpectedly, you have such a bizarre technique that could evade my aura force. Very well! I¡¯ve decided that I not only want to obtain the Void Inquiry Pill aspensation today, but you as well. I want to bring you home and properly study the secrets of your body. This will also be a part of the Giant Devil n¡¯spensation to me!¡±

    Shi Kun¡¯s words immediately lit up the anger within the cultivators of the Giant Devil n present there.

    However, his words could still not strike fear into Xu Qiuling.

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch me... because you can never afford to provoke my man.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Ridiculous! Who is your man? Is there someone who I can¡¯t afford to mess with?!¡± Shi Kun acted like he had heard a hrious joke. At the next moment, however, a terrifying baleful qi from outside the pavilion filled the atmosphere. It stopped him fromughing any further.

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming and I am her man. Do you really think you can mess with me?!¡±

 Chapter 450 - Shi Kun Could Not Resist

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Shi Kun Could Not Resist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    That was a rush of frightening baleful qi which carried the aura of ughtering many living creatures!

    Faced with this baleful qi, Shi Kun felt his breathing be heavy and difficult. His qi instantly turned extremely chaotic. Layers of illusory scenes of carnage seem to appear before his very eyes. Inside those seas of blood were all the experts that Ning Fan had once killed.

    Throughout his journey, innumerable cultivators of the Vein Opening Realm, Harmonious Spirit Realm, Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm died in his hands and turned into traces of baleful qi which gathered within him.

    Within this immense baleful qi, there were actually the ferocious might of several tens of Void Refinement Realm experts who died in his hands. In addition to that, part of the baleful qi within him was even left by Void Inquiry Stage old monsters after they died!

    Shi Kun let out a cry and released all of his magic power. Pieces of azure scales surfaced on his body like the cracks and marks on stones. Only then did he manage to withstand the aura force. Even so, he was already covered with sweat and had an expression filled with astonishment and confusion.

    He could not imagine exactly what kind of expert he was to actually take the lives of so many experts and umte such a frightening amount of baleful qi!

    <i>Could he be an old monster who is peerless among Void Inquiry Stage experts?!</i>

    <i>Why would I dare to offend an old monster who is at that level?!</i>

    Shi Kun could just barely withstand the baleful qi. His son and the five country protectors he had brought along, however, were directly injured by the baleful qi.

    Blood flowed out from the mouths of the five Half-Step Void Refinement Realm country protectors. Their primordial spirits were in so much pain that they nearly passed out.

    Shi Kun¡¯s son had the weakest cultivation base in his group. He was only at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. Among the young generation of the Rain World in the current era, he might probably be considered as a prodigy but in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, he was nothing but a dust particle, an ant!

    Shi Kun¡¯s son felt as if he had taken a heavy blow on his chest. The immortal veins in his body were damaged. The one-thousand-year-old snow wooden seat that he sat on was literally crushed by the baleful qi, making him fall to his knees on the ground while continuously coughing out blood. He was nearly killed directly by Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi!

    The eyes of Ju Qing, Dong Xu and several elders of the Giant Devil n were also filled with absolute amazement.

    Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi did not affect them. However, by just sensing the ferocious might of his baleful qi, they felt it was difficult to breathe.

    The gazes of everyone inside the pavilion fell upon the young man who was slowly walking into the Evening Snow Pavilion. All of them found this hard to believe.

    It was Ning Fan who came! However, even Dong Xu who understood Ning Fan quite a bit did not expect for the current Ning Fan to have already gotten so strong!

    Only Xu Qiuling¡¯s expression remained as indifferent as usual. As she looked at Ning Fan, her tranquil eyes arched upwards like two crescent moons, making her look especially captivating.

    ¡°Big Brother, you have returned.¡±

    Indeed, to her, Ning Fan had returned, not arrived...

    It was because no matter where she was, she would always be Ning Fan¡¯s home. No matter where she goes, finding her would be equivalent to returning home to him.

    ¡°Ling Er, let me handle the rest. Don¡¯t worry. For your sake, I can assure the safety of the Giant Devil n today. No one can even think of harming it...¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head at Xu Qiuling with a smile. Leaving Elder Fu Bai, Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi behind, he walked towards Shi Kun on his own.

    Each step he made seemed to be trampling upon the Great Dao.

    For every step he took, his aura force would grow much sharper and pierce at Shi Kun!

    Seeing Ning Fan gradually approaching him, Shi Kun¡¯s expression was as heavy as steel. He had already noticed that Ning Fan was not a Void Inquiry Stage old monster as he initially expected but a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert instead.

    Recalling that he had been frightened by a Divine Transformation Realm junior who dared to interfere with his business and even hurt his own son and people, his expression turned even more grim. Gradually, immense killing intent surfaced in his eyes.

    ¡°Zhou Ming? The newly promoted revered elder of the Rain Pce? Humph! How dare a mere Divine Transformation Realm revered elder be so impolite with me? You¡¯re seeking death with your actions! Do you know that even a Void Refinement Realm pce lord of the Rain Pce would still need to treat me as an equal? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Shi Kun was not a member of the Rain Pce. Even though he had heard of Ning Fan¡¯s identity as a revered elder of the Rain Pce, he was not aware of how important Ning Fan was in the eyes of the Rain Sovereign.

    At this moment, Shi Kun only had his eyes on the Void Inquiry Pill. After he had seen through Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation base, he no longer ced him within his eyes.

    Ning Fan stopped moving. From three zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away, he coldly stared at Shi Kun.

    Meanwhile, Shi Kun also released his aura force. After all, he was an old monster that was invincible amongst Void Glimpse Stage experts. As he let out his aura force unrestrained, his aura force was naturally not any weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Wind blew as he gave a flick of his sleeve and held his son up. As he checked on his son¡¯s severe injuries andpletely destroyed immortal veins, his killing intent towards Ning Fan rose to another level.

    ¡°Father, kill him! tten the Giant Devil n and seek revenge for me!¡± His son shouted viciously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if the Zhou n will be displeased or the Rain Pce holds me responsible, I will still annihte the Giant Devil n and take revenge for you! Killing Stone Art!¡±

    Shi Kun tossed his half incapacitated son to his five country protectors and teleported them a hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away with a single swing of his hand. Then, he took a heavy step forward. With the massive force of his Golden Body Refining Realm, he stomped on the ground.

    The force of his one single stomp turned into an unimaginable crushing windstorm that directly pulverized the whole Evening Snow Pavilion.

    Moreover, the destructive force continued to spread beyond there. Within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li), countless snow mountains copsed and got ttened.

    After the force dissipated, countless pieces of rocks on the ground seemed to have been possessed by evil spirits as they got together like they were attracted to each other, forming into innumerable gigantic arms. Each of them was a thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall.

    Thousands upon thousands of rock arms stretched out from the ground with their hands balled into fists. In the next moment, a torrent of punches rained down on Ning Fan and the others.

    Each of the gigantic punches was capable of crushing a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!

    Faced with thousands upon thousands of them at the same time, it would be difficult to stay alive even for a Void Refinement Realm old monster!

    Such a soul-stirring magic technique had caused the ground of the whole Cold Northern Country that was asrge as seventy million li* (500m per li) to tremble, as if an earthquake was happening.

    Countless cultivators soared into the sky and gazed at the direction of the province. Their hearts were filled with shock and fear. They were, of course, aware that there were powerful experts fighting there.

    Each of the old monsters made use of the teleportation formations within the country and rushed towards the province.

    The old monsters who were not far away from the battlefield turned into rays of travelling light and swiftly headed towards the battlefield to find out what had happened.

    Many nearby old monsters who arrived in a hurry were stricken with terror when they saw Shi Kun summon innumerable rock arms. Some of them eximed in fear.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this man Shi Kun, the country lord of Shi Le Country? Why would he appear in the Endless Sea?¡±

    ¡°This is the technique that Shi Kun had always been proud of. Killing Stone Art! What he has been cultivating his entire life is the Ghost Stone Divine Veins. It allows him to control rocks with the power of ghosts and spirits. With this technique, he once severely injured an Early Void Refinement Realm expert with a single move... Now, he actually dares to use such a terrifying magic technique within the Giant Devil n. Could it be that he intends to destroy the entire Giant Devil n?!¡±

    ¡°Shi Kun is an unrivalled expert among the Void Glimpse Stage experts. In the Rain World, he is one of the most renowned old monsters. Why would hee to cause trouble here in the Giant Devil n? Both of them do not have any rtionship with each other. They should not have grudges against each other. This is just illogical...¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that his actions are for the Void Inquiry Pill? *Cough* There is no Void Refinement Realm expert backing the Giant Devil n but they still dared to hold the Pill Ceremony on their own and even invited pill refinement grandmasters to aplish the missions they assigned. To make this Pill Ceremony attractive, they actually took out Mid-Grade Sixth Revolution pills as rewards... *tongue click* The Mid-Grade Sixth Revolution Pill, Void Inquiry Pill, is something that will drive many Void Glimpse Stage experts crazy...¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* No matter what the cause of the fight between Shi Kun and the Giant Devil n, the Giant Devil n is definitely going to be annihted today since he himself is personally taking action. There¡¯s no need to watch this fight any longer... The Pill Ceremony cannot be held anymore as well. In other words, us people who havee to the Giant Devil n to spectate the ceremony havee for nothing...¡±

    Each of the old monsters sighed in disappointment. None of them expected the Giant Devil n to actually withstand Shi Kun¡¯s rage.

    Under Shi Kun¡¯s maniption, the innumerable rock arms assaulted Ning Fan and the others. The massive force pulverized all mountains and rivers there.

    When Ju Qing, Dong Xu and the elders of Giant Devil n saw the vigorous force behind this technique, they all knew that it was impossible for them to block it.

    The threedies: Xu Qiuling, Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi, on the other hand, remained calm andposed. Each of them had infinite confidence in Ning Fan. They did not think that Ning Fan would lose to Shi Kun at all.

    ¡°Yue Er, this time, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Let me handle him. As for you all, withdraw to a safer distance...¡±

    Ning Fan pointed a finger and countless traces of ck smoke surrounded the people behind him, sending them out of the battlefield.

    Then, he lifted his head and looked at the countless gigantic rock arms. His eyes were filled with contempt. He stood there without evading, allowing the countless rock punches to rain down upon him.

    *Boom* *Bang* *Boom*

    Thousands upon thousands of punches drowned Ning Fan.

    The ground cracked as snow flew in the air erratically. Dust and smoke engulfed heaven and earth. No one could clearly see whether Ning Fan was dead or alive after being buried under a cluster of punches.

    Shi Kun smirked. He clearly sensed all of his punches directly hitting Ning Fan. In his mind, Ning Fan was dead without a doubt.

    Each of the old monsters who were spectating this fight let out a dejected sigh. Although they could not see what had happened clearly and were unaware of whom Shi Kun was battling against, they all thought that Shi Kun¡¯s opponent was surely dead after receiving all of those rock punches.

    Wind and snow, scatter!

    Smoke and dust, disperse!

    Above the ruins of mountains and rivers, Ning Fan gradually appeared in a set of white robes d with golden armor.

    His long ck hair was dancing wildly in the air which made him look like a devil but his dazzling golden armor also made him look like a celestial god. When the innumerable punches struck his golden armor, they only caused insignificant ripples of lightning. They could not cause any damage to his golden armor at all.

    Shi Kun was greatly astonished. He looked at Ning Fan¡¯s golden armor with disbelief in his eyes!

    <i>What¡¯s that golden armor? It isn¡¯t a magical treasure. Instead, it is being summoned using a magic technique!</i>

    <i>To think a mere armor that was just summoned using a magic technique could block my full-fledged strike so easily... How is this possible?!</i>

    Shi Kun was not a cultivator of the Endless Sea. Hence, he naturally was not aware of the crazy aplishments Ning Fan achieved in his past battles.

    It was only then did he begin to realize that he had underestimated Ning Fan.

    <i>This young man is definitely not as simple as a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator!</i>

    Countless old monsters shifted their nces towards Ning Fan in the sky who had a godly appearance in his golden armor. At the next second, each of them instinctively held their breaths in trepidation.

    It was only at this time that they began to see clearly that the young man who was battling against Shi Kun was actually the strongest devil lord of the Endless Sea ¨C Ning Fan!

    Cries of surprise filled the air again. This time, however, not all of them thought that Shi Kun would surely win the fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s Venerated Ming! That young man who looks like a celestial being in golden armor is certainly Venerated Ming. I¡¯m sure of it! Is Venerated Ming helping the Giant Devil n?!¡±

    ¡°Venerated Ming¡¯s notoriety is not any weaker than Shi Kun¡¯s. Look! Isn¡¯t that Venerated Moon who is standing right there? *Cough* With Venerated Moon and the strength of four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets by Venerated Ming¡¯s side, it seems like Shi Kun is the one who will have a bad time this time...¡±

    ¡°Venerated Moon does not seem to have the intention of helping out and Venerated Ming also does not seem to be summoning his spiritual puppets. Is he nning on fighting Shi Kun using his own strength? Even though Venerated Ming has once killed Lu Jiefen with his punches, Shi Kun isn¡¯t someone who is at the same level as Lu Jiefen. He is an invincible expert among Void Glimpse Stage experts... It is hard to predict who is going to be the winner of this fight...¡±

    ¡°However, the golden armor that Venerated Ming is wearing seems rather familiar. If I am not wrong, I have heard of it somewhere... Oh yes. That is... That is...!¡±

    The devil lords of the Endless Sea revealed looks of bewilderment. Their eyes were shining with enthusiasm.

    They remembered what that golden armor was!

    ¡°That is the Primordial Lightning Armor! It¡¯s the famous lost art of Lord Thunder Sovereign! It has been said that the Primordial Lightning Armor is extremely difficult to master. Other than the Thunder Sovereign in the Zhou n, no one else was able to attain the level of the golden armor and above. Venerated Ming, however, has actually managed to do it!¡±

    ¡°Since Venerated Ming has this technique, it proves that the Zhou n has a close rtionship with Venerated Ming. He is a person we must never provoke! Besides, since he is able to cultivate that technique to such a high level, it means that he has incredible unrivaled talent!¡±

    ¡°The secret art of the Thunder Sovereign is actually going to be brought to greater heights in Venerated Ming¡¯s hands!¡±

    As devil lords of the Endless Sea, they all admired the Thunder Sovereign.

    It was the kind of admiration that was close to fanaticism. In the past, Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou battled against the three sovereigns of the Sword World all on his own without being defeated. That fight had established his strong reputation and it even made the name of the Rain World widely known.

    He was one of the legendary experts. Now, the secret art of this kind of expert was used by Ning Fan and it obviously made countless old monsters excited.

    At this very moment, these old monsters even began to wonder if Ning Fan who was so ferocious and ruthless would be the next Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou thousands of yearster!

    ¡°We have to be on friendly terms with this young man and must never offend him. His future is unpredictable!¡±

    With the lightning armor protecting his body, Ning Fan was as still as a mountain even under the power of those punches. He did not even move a single muscle at all.

    Looking at the continuous attacks of rock punches, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a cold light. The virtual shadows of ck dragons appeared above each of his arms. All of a sudden, heaven and earth was filled with the angry roars of dragons!

    ¡°Void Technique, Double Dragon!¡±

    When a punch is thrown, a ck dragon falls. When both punches are thrown, the world ends!

    The moment Ning Fan swung his fists, his right arm shone with golden light. It actually carried strength that was not at all inferior to that of the First Level of the Golden Body Refinement Realm.

    Under the enhancement of his Corpse Devil Body, even though his strength was not as powerful as that of a Second Level of the Golden Body Refinement Realm expert, it was slightly stronger than Shi Kun¡¯s.

    *Bang*

    Two unparalleled punches were sent out. The innumerable rock arms all got reduced to ashes with Ning Fan¡¯s attack!

    Shi Kun¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He could not believe what he had just seen.

    The countless rock arms which were supposed to be his all-out attack were countered by Ning Fan with just a single strike!

    He had no choice but to admit that Ning Fan¡¯s body refinement realm was actually stronger than his!

    ¡°This is not good!¡±

    Just when he was lost in thought, Ning Fan turned and disappeared. A split secondter, he emerged behind Shi Kun.

    An immense sense of danger filled Shi Kun¡¯s heart. Ferociously, he turned around and hurled his fists at Ning Fan.

    *Bang*

    Their fists met. Both of them had exerted all of their strength in this strike!

    Ning Fan continuously retreated by a few steps. Inwardly, he was surprised that Shi Kun¡¯s body refinement realm was not ordinary. It could even be said that he was an above-average expert among cultivators within the First Level of the Golden Body Refinement Realm.

    Shi Kun, on the other hand, fell back hundreds of steps in total!

    For every step he fell back, he coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    And with each of those steps, mountains and rivers were also crushed beneath his feet!

    The collision of his and Ning Fan¡¯s attacks had actually inflicted severe injuries on him!

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Shi Kun could not have imagined that he was weaker than Ning Fan in terms of physical strength and the gap was actually so huge!

    He could not understand why Ning Fan¡¯s physical body would be this strong even though he had yet topletely break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm!

 Chapter 451 - Spare No One, Including the Country Lord

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Spare No One, Including the Country Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Ning Fan¡¯s long hair danced in the air. With a single punch, he injured Shi Kun. Then, he dashed towards him in a ray of travelling light and engaged in a physical fight with him only relying on their bodies.

    Shi Kun felt even more surprised as time went by. Every time his kicks and fists sh against Ning Fan¡¯s, he would feel the same sensation as being struck by a thousand mountains, inflicting great amounts of pain on his abdomen and chest.

    He had always been proud of the fact that he practiced both magic techniques and body techniques which rendered him peerless among Void Glimpse Stage experts. He was always confident in his ownbat power, especially the strength of his physical body.

    Today, however, even though the level of his magic power was clearly higher than Ning Fan¡¯s, he lost to him in terms of physical body strength. How could he remain calm?!

    Ning Fan crushed the azure scales on his body. Seeing that the injuries on his body were getting more and more severe as their fight continued, Shi Kun¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with ferocity and he hurled a strong strike at Ning Fan. Then, with the help of the force from the collision of their strikes, he pulled away from Ning Fan.

    Then, he patted his storage pouch and took out a ck jade bottle. His face grimaced in pain as he crushed the bottle with his hand.

    There was only a single drop of ck liquid in the bottle. As the bottle broke, the liquid flowed out. It was as viscous as blood and contained a massive amount of power. Shi Kun opened his mouth and sucked it into his abdomen in order to refine it.

    A few momentster, several pieces of strange ck scales began to grow on his body. At the same time, his qi also became gloomier. However, the strength of his body had gotten a little stronger than before. He was now nearly on par with Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. He could naturally tell that the ck liquid was some kind of secret medicinal blood which could enhance the body¡¯s strength of the one who consumes it for a short period of time.

    Countless experts who were watching the fight on the sides sucked in cold breaths. Evidently, they recognized what that ck liquid was and where it came from.

    ¡°The core blood of a sovereign beast! It can¡¯t be wrong. T-This is the core blood of a sovereign beast! It¡¯s demon blood that was concocted using the demon pill of a sovereign beast with a secret refinement method! The power contained in a single drop of this core blood is nearly equivalent to a sovereign beast¡¯s demon pill!¡±

    ¡°What?! A sovereign beast?! That is a ferocious beastparable to a Void Fragmentation Realm beast! The power within the sovereign beast core blood is explosive. Even a Void Refinement Realm old monster would need to use countless spiritual herbs to harmonize its power before refining just a single droplet of sovereign beast core blood. Even if Shi Kun is an unrivalled expert among Void Glimpse Stage cultivators, there¡¯s no way he can just directly consume the sovereign beast core blood!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is not the true sovereign beast core blood. It has been diluted and probably only has 1% of the power of the genuine one. That¡¯s why Shi Kun was able to consume it directly.¡±

    ¡°However, even if it¡¯s diluted sovereign beast core blood, it¡¯s still priceless. I didn¡¯t expect that Shi Kun would be so afraid of Venerated Ming. The fight had only just begun and he had already decided to use his secret medicine...¡±

    Just as what the old monsters had said, the price of a sovereign beast core blood cannot be calcted. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan who drove Shi Kun into desperation, thetter would certainly not be willing to consume that bottle of diluted core blood.

    Long ago, he found the corpse of a dead sovereign beast in a ruin by luck and managed to dig out a demon pill from it. Using a secret art, he refined a droplet of sovereign beast core blood.

    To a Golden Body Refining Realm cultivator, sovereign beast core blood is an extremely precious item for body refinement.

    Shi Kun had been personally keeping that sovereign beast core blood inside his storage pouch as he did not dare to hand it to anybody.

    Besides, he only extracted strands of the core blood and kept them inside a jade bottle that would serve as his secret medicine to temporarily increase his strength at crucial moments.

    If it wasn¡¯t due to his physical strength being weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s, he would definitely not choose to consume his secret medicine.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Boom*

    After consuming the secret medicine, Shi Kun¡¯s body waspletely covered in ck scales. His strength was being enhanced greatly. He stretched his fingers and slowly clenched his fists. His aura force became incredibly strong. As Ning Fan attacked, he actually managed to block all of his attacks.

    As the fight continued, Shi Kun became stronger and stronger. His character might not be good but hisbat power was not to be underestimated. In the Rain World, he definitely was a man who was famous far and wide.

    ¡°Stone Sword, Cut!¡±

    Shi Kun¡¯s aura force had reached its peak. His eyes shed with ferocious killing intent. As he raised one of his hands and grasped, countless broken stones on the ground suddenly floated in the air and clumped together, forming into a gigantic turquoise sword that glittered brilliantly.

    That gigantic turquoise sword was also an item that was summoned using magic technique. That magic technique was a Low Grade Mortal Void magic technique.

    As the sword light condensed, Shi Kun wielded the sword and made a sh towards Ning Fan. Green sword light cut through heaven and earth. The vast sky within the vicinity of several ten thousand li* (500m per li) was cut apart by this sword light, revealing the space in the dark void.

    That sword light was capable of killing any cultivator who had yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm. Countless cultivators who were spectating the fight held their breaths in terror.

    However, such powerful sword light could still not trouble Ning Fan.

    The shiny golden armor that was protecting his body made him look like an ancient god. Without trying to evade at all, he stood facing the iing sword light and allowed that attack to cut his golden armor.

    The blow from the sword light gave out an ear-splitting boom. The sword qi that that attack discharged pierced through countlessyers of moving clouds.

    However, no matter how sharp the sword light was, it could not leave a single scratch on Ning Fan¡¯s golden armor.

    After taking a direct hit from Shi Kun, Ning Fan still remained unscathed!

    The durability of the Primordial Lightning Armor once again amazed everyone. Countless old monsters reckoned that it was possible that not even a Void Inquiry Stage old monster could break such a solid armor. As long as Ning Fan has the lightning armor, Shi Kun would not be able to harm him at all.

    Without a doubt, Ning Fan was already in a situation where he would never be defeated from the beginning of their fight!

    Shi Kun waspletely stunned. He could not believe that he, the unrivaled old monster among Void Glimpse Stage cultivators, was unable to harm a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm junior.

    <i>How could this even be possible?!</i>

    ¡°The Art of Concept of Self!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward. His body shone with golden light. Two golden virtual shadows then emerged.

    Both of the two golden virtual shadows had First Level of the Golden Body Refinement Realm. With him and his two shadows, the three of them instantly surrounded Shi Kun and delivered their strongest attacks without mercy.

    The trio sted the vast sky to pieces. Shi Kun was in the middle of all these attacks, holding his gigantic turquoise sword. While blocking Ning Fan¡¯s attacks, his body was constantly struck by the attacks of the two golden shadows, worsening his injuries.

    Who was he? He was a famous Void Refinement Realm old monster who could travel across the Rain World unhindered. A dignified king of a Void Grade cultivation country. Now, he was being beaten so badly by a junior. How could he endure such humiliation?!

    ¡°Zhou Ming, don¡¯t be too excessive! You have nothing to do with the matter between the Giant Devil n and me. Why did you intervene?! I don¡¯t get it at all!¡±

    *Shua*

    Shi Kun spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood essence in a row. Then, his gigantic turquoise sword gave off an extremely dangerous glow. A sh of sword light shed horizontally across the air. The heavens broke while the earth was sliced into two!

    It was a wrathful attack from Shi Kun. He delivered this attack using his full power and its destructive power was extremely close to that of the Void Inquiry Stage!

    Even so, such a powerful strike was still unable to break the defense of Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor. He was still unhurt.

    The two golden shadows, on the other hand, were grievously injured. The wrathful attack from Shi Kun had severed an arm from one of them and a leg from the other.

    Shi Kun let out a cacophony ofughter as his eyes revealed a hideous, evil expression.

    Each of the golden virtual shadows had First Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. They possessed strength equivalent to an ordinary Void Refinement Realm cultivator. However, so what if they had that strength?

    Having been struck by Shi Kun¡¯s wrathful attack, even the golden shadows suffered severe injuries.

    Terror coursed through each and every one of the spectators. The destructive power of that sword attack just now was enough to heavily injure or even kill an ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivator!

    In terms ofbat power, Shi Kun indeed deserved his reputation. Being dubbed as an unrivaled expert among Void Glimpse Stage cultivators was definitely not a baseless im!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly stern. Shi Kun was indeed very strong. If Ning Fan were to face him before he entered the ck Lightning Tower, he certainly would not be his opponent.

    However, after experiencing the things that had happened inside the ck Lightning Tower, Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base might not have increased but hisbat power had been greatly enhanced. No matter if it was his defensive techniques or his attacks, all of them had pretty much been strengthened. Now, experts like Shi Kun were already incapable of being a threat to him.

    After all, Ning Fan in his devil form could even kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    Facing Shi Kun, Ning Fan was very confident in dealing with him even without turning into that form!

    ¡°You have overdone it, Zhou Ming! How dare a mere revered elder of the Rain Pce like you provoke me?! You should die!¡± Shi Kun pointed his sword at Ning Fan and dashed towards him. He refused to believe that he could not break thetter¡¯s lightning armor.

    ¡°So what if I have gone too far on you?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s ck hair danced wildly in the air. A cold light flickered in his eyes. Ten thousand streaks of golden light shone on his right palm. Using that palm, he mmed it on Shi Kun¡¯s gigantic turquoise sword.

    The impact of that blow shook heavens and earth. A great part of the vast sky was literally fragmented into countless pieces.

    After receiving that sudden strike from Ning Fan, Shi Kun felt a great and irresistible force that mmed on his sword, crushing his weapon!

    Meanwhile, the two badly injured golden shadows behind him had inexplicably healed all of a sudden and delivered heavy attacks at Shi Kun¡¯s back.

    *Bang* *Bang*

    Two punches directly hit Shi Kun¡¯s back, shattering his ck scale armor. Then, he fell down from the sky like a kite with a broken string. He red at the two golden shadows with an expression that was filled with confusion.

    ¡°How could it turn out like this?! I have clearly grievously injured your two golden shadows. How could they heal in such a short time?!¡±

    Shi Kun would never know that the golden shadows were the effect of the Art of Concept of Self. Unless they receive a fatal strike, they could heal themselvespletely in just a few seconds no matter how severe the injuries they get.

    With a loud thud, he crashed into the ground. His body created arge pit which was a few thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) wide.

    He climbed out of the pit with a body that was badly hurt. The attacks weren¡¯t able to kill him. This level of toughness indeed matched the capabilities of an unrivaled expert among the Void Glimpse Stage cultivators.

    He lifted his head and stared at Ning Fan. A hint of madness filled his eyes.

    Then, a rush of terrifying aura force spread out from his body. He had decided to use his strongest trump card to finally determine the victor of this fight.

    All of the rocks beneath thend on his feet began to move towards him. It looked extremely strange.

    Shi Kun¡¯s body emanated a strange evil light. In just a single moment, his body started to grow.

    ¡°Dao of Ghost Stone: Stone God True Body!¡±

    Within just a few breaths, Shi Kun¡¯s body had grown up to five thousand and five hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. He had turned into a giant formed out of turquoise stones.

    He held a huge ancient turquoise shield in his left hand while holding a massive turquoise sword in his right, making him look like an ancient god. He let out a roar of rage.

    At this moment, hisbat power was already extremely close to the Void Inquiry Stage!

    ¡°T-This is... the ¡®Fiendgod True Body¡¯...¡± Each of the old monsters spectating the fight were dumbstruck.

    Some of them had no idea behind the inner workings of Shi Kun¡¯s magic technique. Hence, they refused to make anyment.

    Some of them recognized the essence of this magic technique. It was too startling that no one dared to believe what their eyes were seeing.

    Many fiendgod cultivation methods had secret techniques that practitioners could use to turn into giants. However, the giants they turn into could also be differentiated into different grades.

    The giant forms that can be achieved throughmon gigantifications would only be called ¡®Giant Body¡¯. Their physical bodies might be strong but they could not disy the divine abilities of the ancient fiendgods.

    If the practitioners of fiendgod cultivation methods could master their ¡®Giant Body¡¯, they could then achieve the ¡®True Body¡¯. After that would be unlocking the divine abilities of the ancient fiendgod and they would even have the chance to create the Immemorial Divine Weapons of the ancient deities and devils through imitations!

    Shi Kun¡¯s son who was incapacitated by Ning Fan showed a face of admiration and pride when he looked at his father who had turned into a gaint.

    ¡°My state instructors, behold! This is my father¡¯s greatest trump card, ¡®Stone God True Body¡¯! The cultivation method that my father practices is a fiendgod cultivation method named ¡®Ghost Stone Divine Art¡¯. It is rumored to be a type of cultivation method that was left behind by a revered deity of the Stone Tribe. My father has not only achieved the true body of the Stone God. He has also recreated the famous Immemorial Divine Weapon that once belonged to that ancient deity! Look! The stone sword and shield that my father are holding right now are the divine weapons of that ancient deity! With these divine weapons, no matter how strong that Zhou Ming is, he is definitely not my father¡¯s match!¡±

    Shi Kun¡¯s son did not even lower his voice down at all as he spoke and everyone nearby could hear him. With his words in mind, they became more and more fearful as they looked at the gigantic Shi Kun.

    In the distance, an old man in golden robes and five pill masters were standing in midair. They were observing the fight.

    The five pill masters were the pill masters of the Scarlet Heaven Pce that Ning Fan had severely injured previously.

    As for the old man in golden robes, he was none other than the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Mo Xiu!

    Mo Xiu scanned around the battlefield. When he noticed Ning Fan, his eyes shed with a hint of indiscernible fury. However, because of the Rain Sovereign¡¯s orders, he suppressed his anger within him.

    When he saw Shi Kun who was in his giant form, his expression turned solemn for the first time.

    ¡°Is it the ¡®Fiendgod True Body¡¯? *Snort* This Shi Kun is quite impressive. He actually attained the True Body of a Fiendgod and he even forged two Immemorial Divine Weapons. Even I will need to spend some effort in order to defeat him. There¡¯s no need to watch it any longer. Unless that Zhou Ming has Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base, he will certainly die today.¡±

    Anxiety filled Yue Lingkong¡¯s heart. She did not expect that Shi Kun had attained the Fiendgod True Body.

    <i>Little Cucumber is really in danger this time. I have to save him.</i>

    Even Xu Qiuling who had been calm all this time began to show an uneasy look.

    Fen Chi was also worried about Ning Fan. She had finally fallen for a man after so long. How could she bear to let her man face such danger?

    However, no matter how worried the three women were, none of them intervened in Ning Fan¡¯s battle.

    It was Ning Fan¡¯s battlefield. What they should do right now was to believe in him.

    They had to trust him and believe that he would win. They had to trust him that he would not be defeated.

    <i>If you win, I will apany you as you reign over the world beneath the heavens! If you lose, I will stand by your side as you start from scratch all over again!</i>

    Shi Kunughed evilly at the sky with his voice cracking like thunder.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Since the day I have attained the Stone God True Body, this is the second time I disyed this to the world. During the first time, I have used this true body to eliminate the strongest bandit cultivator of Shi Le Country...¡±

    Hisughter did not cease as his words shocked countless old monsters.

    Shi Le Country was once a country that was dominated by bandit cultivators. Their strongest leader was a Void Inquiry Stage old monster. That expert used a secret art to quickly advance into the Void Inquiry Stage and that was why his cultivation base was unstable. Hence, he could be regarded as the weakest cultivator among Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    Even so, the weakest expert of the Void Inquiry Stage cultivators was still several times stronger than a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator.

    However, that expert suddenly went missing one day and Shi Kun wiped out the entire Shi Le Country by himself, killing countless bandit cultivators. Then, he upied the country and became the new ruler.

    No one had ever known that Shi Kun was the one who killed the previous leader of the bandit cultivators.

    Today, the reason Shi Kun revealed this shocking incident was to let everyone know that his strength was beyond all doubts. He could even kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert, much less Ning Fan who was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm junior!

    ¡°The shield that I am holding in my left hand is the <strong>Ba Chi</strong><sup>1</sup>Shield. It can deflect all kinds of Void Glimpse Stage magic attacks!¡±

    ¡°The sword in my right is the Ten Fists Sword. A single sh is equivalent to the strength of ten punches from a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator. In other words, it¡¯sparable to a Void Inquiry Stage attack!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you should feel honored to be able to die under the sword and shield of my Fiendgod True Body!¡±

    Shi Kunughed fearlessly and confidently, as if victory was already within his grasp and Ning Fan was already a dead man.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with impatience. He was already fed up with Shi Kun¡¯s bullshit.

    <i>The game is over.</i>

    He extended his five fingers and wed at the ground,pletely extracting the soul from the vast earth. Moments after that, his magic power wasparable to that of a true Void Refinement Realm cultivator.

    He spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood essence and suddenly held the seven Yellow Dragon Jade Tokens in the air, summoning sevenyers of yellow skies. The appearance of the yellow skies exuded immense aura force.

    Each of the sevenyers of yellow skies had the capability to deal considerable damage to a Void Inquiry Stage expert. Each of them was equivalent to a Void Inquiry Stage attack!

    As for thebined force of the sevenyers of yellow skies, its destructive power wasparable to that of a Void Pierce Stage attack. It was capable of putting a Void Inquiry Stage expert in a grievous condition and crushing every Void Glimpse Stage cultivator!

    ¡°T-This... What is that magic treasure?! Impossible! How could a Divine Transformation Realm junior like you possess such a powerful magic treasure?! How is it possible that you are able to activate a magic treasure of that level?!¡±

    All the pride and confidence within Shi Kun turned into nervousness at this moment.

    His Ba Chi Shield might be able to deflect every Void Glimpse Stage attack but eachyer of the yellow skies that Ning Fan had summoned carried Void Inquiry Stage level of destructive power. With the seven of thembined, their destructive power would beparable to an attack at the Void Pierce Stage. How could he deflect them then?!

    ¡°This is not good. I have to escape!¡±

    Just as Ning Fan activated the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens, all of his arrogance got engulfed by the frustration of having no chances of winning.

    Each of the old monsters present was once again greatly surprised by Ning Fan. Thetter actually had such powerful means up his sleeves. This kind of magic treasure was enough to strike fear into every Void Inquiry Stage old monster!

    With this treasure in his hands, which Void Inquiry Stage old monster would willingly dare to offend Ning Fan?!

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed at the skies. The sevenyers of yellow skies plummeted as if the sky was falling. That was the true might of the falling skies.

    The weight of the sevenyers of yellow skies was immeasurable. The immense force of the plummeting skies ttened countless mountains and rivers.

    Shi Kun wielded his gigantic turquoise sword and delivered his greatest attack. It managed to destroy oneyer of the yellow skies at the end but the remaining sixyers continued to fall down upon him.

    In just a second, all the bones of his body were crushed by the yellow skies. With a loud screech, his massive body was squashed into a pile of flesh. No one knew whether he was dead or still alive.

    As the smoke and dust cleared, the battlefield gradually turned silent. However, Shi Kun had already gotten out of his giant form. He was lying on the ground like a pile of mud. He no longer had the strength to move a single muscle but he was still breathing.

    As for Ning Fan, he stood indifferently in front of Shi Kun and said with a cold voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you. You can¡¯t afford to mess with me. You chose not to believe it yourself.¡±

    ¡°*Coughs weakly*...Z-Zhou Ming, the honorable Revered Ming, you must not kill me. You can¡¯t... I am the... country lord... of Shi Le Country... The country lord... appointed by the Rain Pce... Killing me... is against the Word Law...¡±

    ¡°Oh. So you are still aware of the Rain Pce and the World Law, aren¡¯t you? You are the lord of a country that was appointed by the Rain Pce while I am a revered elder that was personally appointed by the Rain Sovereign. You have tried to kill me first. You are the one who vited the World Law in the first ce for trying to murder a revered elder of the Rain Pce. Even if you are the lord of a country, you shall be executed without exception!¡±

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan made a heavy stomp and pulverized Shi Kun¡¯s skull, destroying thetter¡¯s physical body instantly.

    At the same time, he sent a ray of sword light through his finger at Shi Kun¡¯s dantian. It directly struck Shi Kun¡¯s primordial spirit which was frantically running away.

    The miniature primordial spirit let out a wail and perished with resentment.

    Ning Fan had killed Shi Kun, the country lord of Shi Le Country!

    He had not only killed him but alsobelled him as a criminal who went against the World Law for trying to murder a revered elder of the Rain Pce. Hence, no one could seek trouble with Ning Fan for this matter!

    He took Shi Kun¡¯s storage pouch away with a wave of his hands. As he scanned through the pouch using his spirit sense, he found out that there were quite a lot of excellent items inside. What satisfied him especially was the jade bottle that sealed the sovereign beast core blood within.

    The loot from this battle was indeed abundant.

    *Suck in cold breaths*

    At the moment Ning Fan finished off Shi Kun, countless old monsters were overwhelmed with astonishment!

    What did they just see?!

    They had actually witnessed the death of a Void Refinement Realm old monster with their own eyes!

    Moreover, that Void Refinement Realm old monster was the country lord of Shi Le Country. He was a strong and ruthless expert who was invincible among Void Glimpse cultivators and who even killed a Void Inquiry Stage expert before!

    <i>He¡¯s dead... just like that?!</i>

    <i>Venerated Ming managed to kill Shi Kun. His strength is really unfathomable!</i>

    All of a sudden, countless old monsters spectating the fight fell into silence. The way they looked at Ning Fan was filled with fear and terror.

    The cultivators of the Giant Devil n who hade to offer their help were different from these old monsters. After understanding the whole incident and realizing that Ning Fan had saved the Giant Devil n from annihtion by killing Shi Kun, each of them were extremely grateful to him from the depths of their hearts.

    ¡°Venerated Ming is mighty!¡±

    Loud hurrahs reverberated across the skies. They spread further and further and eventually, it echoed throughout the whole Cold Northern Country!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    1. Ba Chi Shield (Chinese: °Ë³ß¶Ü Pinyin: b¨¡ ch¨« d¨´n )

    Individually, Ba (°Ë) means eight while Chi (³ß) has multiple meanings. It means the ruler for measurement; something that is t like a ruler; a unit of measurement or one of the three acupoints for measuring pulse in Chinese medicine.

    However, in this case, Ba & Chi (°Ë³ß) carries the meaning ¡°huge¡± or beautiful¡±. I believe that this name, Ba Chi (°Ë³ß), is borrowed from the Chinese name of an item in the Japanese folklore that is called Yata no Kagami (°ËåëçR). It is said to be a sacred mirror that is a part of the Imperial Regalia of Japan which is also called the Three Sacred Treasures of Japan. It¡¯s said to have the function of avoiding evil spirits.

    Sources:

    1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yata_no_Kagami

    2. https://.baike/album/%E5%85%AB%E5%B0%BA%E9%95%9C/2945008696808742703/img?src=//p6-bk.byteimg/tos-i-mlhdmxsy5m/54ebdc6904d94f0aa95eac0561b47a5e~tplv-mlhdmxsy5m-q75:0:0.image?detail_id=

 Chapter 452 - A Snow Child

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: A Snow Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Each and every one of those who had just arrived at the province witnessed a shocking scene at the battlefield.

    All mountains and rivers within an area of one hundred thousand li* (500 per li) got destroyed. It looked particrly deste under the falling pure white snow. No one could imagine that this ce was actually where the most important base of the Giant Devil n ¨C The Evening Snow Pavilion, was previously located.

    They did not have the chance to witness the terrific fight between Ning Fan and Shi Kun. What they could feel, however, was the remaining fluctuations of magic power that still lingered.

    It was one of the greatest battles in history. In this battle, Ning Fan had fiercely killed an old monster who was matchless among Void Glimpse Stage experts.

    Moreover, this old monster was also the king of a Void Grade cultivation country. He was a man with quite an honorable and esteemed identity.

    However, no one would dare say that Ning Fan was wrong in killing him. The reason for that was because Ning Fan stood up for what was morally right and exercised justice, taking action by making full use of his identity as a revered elder of the Rain Pce.

    Shi Kun had harbored malicious intentions towards the Giant Devil n. It was an awful misdeed but this sin was not serious enough to give him a death sentence.

    His intention to kill Ning Fan, however, was an extremely serious crime that could never be atoned even if he dies ten thousand times.

    Who was Ning Fan? He was the person whom the Rain Sovereign had personally given orders not to harm him. Even the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce and King Lan Ling did not dare toy a finger on him. How could Shi Kun be so bold as to touch him? Who was he?

    Not to mention that the Endless Sea was not under the jurisdiction of the World Law, even if someone tries to look into this matter, Shi Kun would still be considered as a vitor of the World Law by trying to harm a revered elder of the Rain World and his crime naturally deserved more than just a death penalty. Hence, no one could find any fault with Ning Fan.

    Furthermore, if the Rain Pce ever finds out about this, they would also suppress Shi Kun¡¯s descendants and hold them ountable for the serious crime Shi Kunmitted by provoking Ning Fan.

    For example, the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Mo Xiu, who was at the scene during that day actually publicly dered that Ning Fan was not guilty of killing people!

    Those who had a discerning eye were well aware that the Scarlet Heaven Pce and the Great Heaven Pce were on bad terms back in the Rain Pce.

    Since both of them were of different factions, it was absolutely impossible for Mo Xiu to say something good on behalf of Ning Fan. However, he had done it anyway. What did this mean?

    It implied that Ning Fan¡¯s identity in the Rain Pce was definitely umon as he was capable of making Mo Xiu who was from a different faction to avoid offending him!

    Shi Kun was now dead and nobody showed any interest in his death. Even though it had been said that he deserved more than death, what happened to him had really aroused some pity inside the hearts of some old monsters.

    No matter how talented and astounding a cultivator was or how powerful one¡¯s cultivation level bes, when they make a single misstep on the road of cultivation, they would still end up dead.

    Today, Shi Kun fell but Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety meanwhile, spread across the internal sea, the external sea and even the whole Rain World epassing the eight hundred cultivation countries!

    Countless old monsters confidently imed that the strongest person of the current generation of young cultivators in the Rain World was surely Ning Fan!

    Yes. Ning Fan made the name of that dude, Zhou Ming, who died an unjust death, to be famous once again. If the true Zhou Ming ever knew about it in theherworld, would he wake up fromughing?

    After that great battle, Ning Fan did not take any rest. Instead, he followed Ju Qing and the others to another forbidden area of the Giant Devil n.

    During that battle, he took zero damage thanks to the protection of his lightning armor. However, at the end of the battle, he sacrificed some of his blood essence in order to forcibly activate the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens which were Mid Grade Mortal Void equipment in order to incapacitate Shi Kun.

    The loss of blood essence might be a troublesome issue to ordinary cultivators. However, to Ning Fan who had the protection of the ck stars, his body was healing all the time under the effect of the starlight. Hence, it was not something important at all.

    They arrived at the Sad Devil Pce of the Giant Devil n.

    Ning Fan and his three women, Xu Qiuling, Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi sat in the front row of the guest seats. There were many elders of the Giant Devil n around them. Each of them was standing and they all took turns to express their gratitude to Ning Fan.

    These elders were sincerely feeling thankful towards him. If it wasn¡¯t because of him, the Giant Devil n would certainly be in grave danger.

    Fortunately, Ning Fan insisted on intervening and eliminated Shi Kun. He had not only helped the Giant Devil n keep their Void Inquiry Pill but also intimidated countless old monsters who had been eyeing the pills.

    Shi Kun was the first old monster who dared to obtain the Void Inquiry Pills using shady means but he definitely would not be thest one.

    In fact, there were still several Void Glimpse Stage old monsters who hade from the eight hundred cultivation countries plotting to seize the Void Inquiry Pills of the Giant Devil n.

    However, after knowing what happened to Shi Kun, those Void Glimpse Stage old monsters should have learned their lessons and it was likely that none of them would dare to offend the Giant Devil n anymore.

    Besides, the prestige and reputation Ning Fan earned from this battle was also good news to the Six-Winged n. It had a greater intimidating effect against the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n.

    Everybody was now aware of the destructive power of the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens and many saw that they could even harm a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    The strongest expert in the Mist Horn n was also just a Void Inquiry Stage expert. The Ghost Eye n might be stronger than the Mist Horn n but it would still not dare to brazenly provoke Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan had shown his domineering and arrogant side to countless old monsters. Even though Shi Kun was a king of a country that was recognized by the Rain Pce, he still got rid of him without exception.

    The reason he did this openly anyway was to let those who had evil plots and schemes in their minds understand how important he was to the Rain Pce and why they should avoid messing with him.

    He wanted to let everyone know that the Rain Sovereign had his back and he was so important to the Rain Pce to the extent where he was not even found guilty in killing a country lord.

    He wanted to let everyone understand that they could noty a finger on him but he was free to kill anyone. Thus, they must never cross him or they would have to bear the consequences themselves.

    What Ning Fan did was borrow the Rain Pce¡¯s authority and use it to his own advantage.

    Ning Fan did not like having to deal with troubles after troubles. That¡¯s why he chose to go through great lengths to deal with Shi Kun this time and cut off the chains of troubles once and for all.

    Inside the Sad Devil Pce, Ning Fan directly searched the souls and erased the memories of Shi Kun¡¯s son and the five state instructors in front of Ju Qing and the others. Then, he killed the six of them topletely root out the problem, following the saying which goes: digging up the roots of the weeds after cutting them.

    From the memories of Shi Kun¡¯s son, Ning Fan discovered all of Shi Kun¡¯s ns and told the Giant Devil n about them.

    Shi Kun¡¯s true intention ining to the Giant Devil n was indeed the Void Inquiry Pill.

    However, he not only wanted to get the Void Inquiry Pill but also brazenly schemed to abduct Feng Xueyan too!

    Shi Kun¡¯s original n was to ask his son to get close to Feng Xueyan and secretly kidnap her a day before the date they¡¯ve agreed upon when they would inscribe the devil marks. Then, he would ckmail the Giant Devil n by bringing up Feng Xueyan¡¯s refusal to do the inscription.

    As such, not only could Shi Kun get the Void Inquiry Pill but also Feng Xueyan who was a well-known tattoo master.

    Unfortunately, when Shi Kun¡¯s son had just intruded Feng Xueyan¡¯s boudoir back then, he was discovered by her maidservants. With a shush, Feng Xueyan literally vanished before his very eyes. It was extremely bizarre.

    Feng Xueyan¡¯s mastery in the art of devil marks inscription was certainly of the highest levelpared to other tattoo masters in the Rain World.

    With the devil mark inscriptions from Feng Xueyan, all body cultivators would experience a great advancement in their body refining realm.

    Shi Kun really had wild ambitions as he wanted to break through to the Void Inquiry Stage using the Void Inquiry Pill and use Feng Xueyan to create arge army of body cultivators.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan¡¯s intervention, his n would really have seeded.

    After hearing Shi Kun¡¯s entire n, Ju Qing flew into a rage and his hair stood up in anger.

    His Giant Devil n had always been maintaining a low profile just to realize the wishes of the eight previous ancestors. However, the result of them having an overly low profile gave others an impression that they were weak and could be ovee easily!

    Ju Qing really wished that he could dere the true strength of the Giant Devil n to the world right away to let the world know that the strongest n among the Four ns of the Hidden Ocean was not the Ghost Eye n but the Giant Devil n!

    Unfortunately, he could not act impulsively. The only option he had was to be tolerant. All of the tolerance and patience was all for the salvation of the ancestors of the n.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou. In the past, <strong>Little Shan</strong><sup>1</sup> highly rmended you to me and he even praised you using shy descriptions. I didn¡¯t believe him back then. However, after witnessing your strength with my own two eyes today, only now do I realize that Little Shan indeed has a keen eye. Very well! Qiuling has found a good partner! For her, you were even willing to take care of the problem troubling my Giant Devil n and kill the king of a Void Grade cultivation country. My Giant Devil n really owes you a huge favor. If Fellow Daoist ever faces any difficulty and requires help, my n will be more than willing to repay what you have done for us all today with all of our strength!¡±

    Ju Qing solemnly cupped his fists towards Ning Fan. He was extremely grateful to him.

    Ning Fan nodded and cupped his fists in return. Compared to the Six-Winged n which prioritized benefits, the Giant Devil n obviously ced more emphasis on rtionships and loyalty.

    At least, Ning Fan believed that the Giant Devil n would not do something like selling out Ju Qing¡¯s daughter for the safety and prosperity of the n which the Six-Winged n, on the other hand, had done.

    The members of the Giant Devil n still had a backbone and were genuine and dignified devil cultivators.

    Ning Fan secretly nced at his three women. Among the three of them, Fen Chi was sitting quietly and sipping some tea on her own.

    As for Xu Qiuling, she was taking the initiative to start a conversation with Yue Lingkong. Both of them were talking secretly via telepathy. No one knew what they were discussing.

    The rtionship between the two of them seemed a little inexplicable. They were not too close to each other but they have not gotten to a point where they envied each other.

    What Xu Qiuling asked Yue Lingkong was whether or not he was living well and if he put himself in danger ever since they parted.

    What most people see was Ning Fan¡¯s drastic increase in strength time after time and how glorious he was.

    However, Xu Qiuling felt anguish for the great efforts he had to put in and the danger he had to put himself through in exchange for greater strength

    She understood him. She knew that every ounce of strength he had today was from risking his life.

    She knew that he had never cultivated with a calm heart and a peaceful mind before. The reason why he kept ughtering and plundering from others was all to obtain enough strength to protect the people behind him.

    ¡°You are very special. Aren¡¯t you jealous of me for having such an intimate rtionship with Little Cucumber? Honestly, I felt a bit jealous when I saw him fighting for you. I really wished that I could give him a kick in the face at that time... and keep kicking him until he surrenders to me.¡± Yue Lingkong was very bold. There was nothing she was afraid to say out loud.

    ¡°Jealous? Sister Yue, I wonder if you know that my only wish is for him to keep on living safely and peacefully. When the day where he no longer needs to kill and could stand aloof from these worldly affairses, perhaps I will finally have the mood to feel jealousy over his love. Now, however...¡±

    Xu Qiuling suddenly paused and continued with a faint smile.

    ¡°Now, I only wish that I can continue on living together with him... Living is very difficult. Being able to live in this world is already a blessing because you never know when you will pass away unexpectedly...Besides, my surname, ¡®Xu¡¯ (Ðí), means promise. Since I have given my vow to love him, I¡¯ll follow him and support him no matter what happens...¡±

    ¡°When I met him, we both became each other¡¯s scenery simr to when you met him... However, there is no eternal scenery in this world... Perhaps I might die under the heavenly tribtion one day. Perhaps he might die under the attacks of his enemies... We, who do not even know if we couldst for another day, don¡¯t have the right to feel jealous at all... There is no leisure in too much romance and there isn¡¯t too much peace in rest. We could only keep on going and moving forward... As long as one can feel satisfied with their life, there will be no regrets when they die...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s words made Yue Lingkong fall into silence.

    <i>As long as one can feel satisfied with their life, there will be no regrets when they die... Indeed. I don¡¯t even know how much longer I can still y with Little Cucumber. Why should I feel jealous because of him...?</i>

    <i>But why does my heart sting when I think about Little Cucumber dying someday?</i>

    <i>Hmm! Why does this Little Cucumber need to risk his life every single time and charge into danger even if he knows how dangerous it is?! Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?!</i>

    All of a sudden, Yue Lingkong felt sympathy for Ning Fan.

    She realized that she had never truly understood him. She did not even know why he would be so desperate every time.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, stop ying with your life next time. You aren¡¯t allowed to die! Hide behind my back and let me protect you!¡± Yue Lingkong suddenly spoke with a domineering tone. Her words were like a confession to Ning Fan and it startled all the cultivators of the Giant Devil n that were there.

    ¡°... I won¡¯t die...¡± Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry. He had no idea why this Yue Lingkong would suddenly be so protective of him, like a mother would to her child.

    He looked at Xu Qiuling, as if he wanted to find out what she had talked with Yue Lingkong.

    Xu Qiuling blinked her eyes and smiled faintly. Herrge bright eyes carried a hint of mischief. The look on her face seemed to be saying, ¡°It¡¯s our secret woman-only talk. Why do I have to tell you?¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head with a smile. He did not use his Mind Reading Technique to learn of their thoughts because it was rather disrespectful to the both of them.

    However, he believed that Xu Qiuling would not fight with Yue Lingkong because of jealousy... At least, for the time being.

    <i>Having too many lovers is also troublesome...</i>

    Ning Fan rubbed his forehead and suddenly asked Ju Qing.

    ¡°Patriarch Ju Qing, Shi Kun¡¯s matter is finally resolved but your daughter is still ¡®missing¡¯. Are you really not going to look for her?¡±

    ¡°That girl... If she wants to hide, no one will be able to find her. Let¡¯s wait until she is hungry. Then she wille home to eat...¡± Ju Qing broke intoughter, as if he understood his daughter very well.

    After all, his daughter was just a Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator and her body was weak. She could not really open up a temporary abode outside. Hence, when she has nothing more to eat, she naturally woulde home.

    ¡°Big Brother, what if you go looking for Sister Xueyan. Her body is weak. We must not let her get hungry...¡± Xu Qiuling pleaded with eyes filled with concern. She really was worried about that little sister of hers.

    ¡°Me? Are you really sure that I will be able to find her? Not even the members of the Giant Devil n managed to find her... Fine. I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Ning Fan wanted to shake his head and decline. However, when he saw Xu Qiuling¡¯s pleading look, his heart softened.

    <i>Well, I¡¯ll just go look for her and quickly get her home so that she can eat as to not worry Xu Qiuling.</i>

    ¡°Patriarch Ju Qing, please give me a personal belonging of the eldest mistress. I might need her qi to track her down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Once that little girl hides, her qi will disappearpletely. There¡¯s no way to find her...¡± Even though Ju Qing said so, he also hoped that Ning Fan could try it out and bring Feng Xueyan back as soon as possible.

    After pondering for a while, he ordered a maidservant to bring over a soft little shoe and handed it to Ning Fan.

    That shoe was left behind in Feng Xueyan¡¯s room when she turned invisible and ran away.

    No matter where Feng Xueyan had run to in Cold Northern Country, the current her must have one of her feet bare.

    If Ning Fan manages to find her, he could bring this shoe to her just in time.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly felt speechless. He, the dignified Devil Lord Ning, actually had to deliver a shoe to a girl. If this news were to spread out, perhaps no one would believe that he would actually do such a thing.

    The shoe gave off a whiff of an extremely faint female fragrance.

    That fragrance was very light. Right after it went into Ning Fan¡¯s nose, it disappeared.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. He tried to recall that smell but he failed to do so.

    The smell seemed to have been erased by some kind of force...

    This scene was very familiar to him. It was just like the words on the white paper which were erased by the power of Samsara that Ning Fan encountered in the past.

    ¡°The reason why Feng Xueyan¡¯s invisibility is so mysterious seems to have something to do with the power of Samsara...¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. He activated the power of his Memory Intent and borrowed a trace of the power of Samsara which allowed him to identify Feng Xueyan¡¯s smell again.

    After that, he locked on to a trace of qi and took a step forward, dashing towards a specific direction. Apparently, he found a clue.

    All the experts of the Giant Devil n were shocked as they saw Ning Fan¡¯s expression that seemed to say that he had figured it out.

    Inwardly, they muttered.

    <i>Could it be that he is really that powerful and could find the eldest mistress¡¯ whereabouts? None of us manage to do so but he can. He is indeed strong!</i>

    Ning Fan flew all the way like a trace of smoke.

    He trailed after a trace of qi and got one million li* (500m per li) away from the province. Then, he suddenly stopped inside a barren snow forest.

    It was where that trace of qi came to an end!

    He released traces of power from his Memory Intent. Suddenly, on the snow around him, small footprints which should have already vanished reappeared.

    The left footprint was an imprint of ady¡¯s shoe while the right footprint was an imprint of a bare foot.

    Following those footprints, Ning Fan went into the depths of the snow forest. At the end of the forest, there was actually a tiny snowman.

    On the surface, it was clearly just amon snowman that had a mountain ginseng as its nose and two tiny rocks as its eyes.

    However, when Ning Fan arrived, the eyes of the snowman that were originally rocks suddenly flinched with anxiety. It turned out to be an actual living thing.

    *Shush*

    The little snowman suddenly rose to its feet. After taking a gentle step, it vanished in a puff of smoke without leaving any traces!

    The body of that snowman gave off traces of coldness of wind and snow. Every hint of qi and footprints it left on this area was erasedpletely.

    ¡°Interesting. She might only be a Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator but she knows teleportation and she could even use an ¡®artificial Samsara power¡¯... That¡¯s why she could travel up to one million li* (500m per li) away from the province... Trying to y hide-and-seek with me, eh?¡±

    A mere little snowman was trying to y hide-and-seek with Ning Fan. However, she was obviously too inexperienced for it.

 Chapter 453 - Brother-In-Law, Donâ€™t!

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Brother-In-Law, Don¡¯t!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    *Shush*

    With just a single move, the little snow girl literally vanished in front of Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    Ning Fan was not in a hurry to chase after it. He waved his palm in the air and spread out the power of his Memory Intent Realm. The qi and tracks left by the snow girl that had just disappeared gradually became clear and obvious.

    Ning Fan turned towards a direction and took a step forward. His body seemed to have turned into a trace of smoke which flew to the summit of a pure white snow mountain.

    The snow mountain was around seven thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. As expected, the little snow girl was standing on the peak of the mountain.

    The little snow girl was panting heavily, exhaling white gas from her mouth. Evidently, the movement technique she had used just now was extremely taxing to her.

    When she saw that Ning Fan hade after her again, she hurriedly fled once again and disappeared in a shush.

    This time, she was too hasty in running away and failed to notice that a scroll hade out from her body and fell to the snowy ground.

    Ning Fan wore a mischievous smile on his face.

    <i>This little girl runs really fast. Never mind the ordinary cultivators who won¡¯t be able to find her, even if they do, almost none would be able to catch up with her.</i>

    Ning Fan did not immediately go after her. Instead, he casually picked up the scroll and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know that she has dropped something...¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, his expression suddenly turned serious. From this scroll, he sensed a trace of extremely faint devil qi which made his devil blood suddenly tremble.

    He did not continue to pursue the snow girl right after that. Instead, he opened the scroll and took a look at what¡¯s inside.

    This scroll looked extremely ancient. It was made out of some kind of demon beast¡¯s hide.

    Inside this scroll was an actual paragraph from an iplete devil scripture. Written in Gu Tuo Writing, the handwriting was quite elegant and had a vigorous style.

    <i>The person who wrote this paragraph should be a woman. Judging by the era where these words would usually be used, the writer should be a cultivator from ancient times.</i>

    Somehow, Ning Fan kept having a feeling of familiarity towards the handwriting on this scroll. After contemting for a bit, he realized that it was actually the same as the words that had been carved on the stele outside the Evening Snow Pavilion.

    ¡°Was it the earliest ancestor of the Giant Devil Sect who recorded this paragraph from a devil scripture...?¡±

    Ning Fan carefully studied the devil scripture. The meaning of the scripture was obscure, making it hard to understand. However, its contents were rather familiar to him.

    As he thought about it for a while, he immediately realized why this kind of familiar feeling would ur.

    From the contents of this scripture, a part of it was actually exactly the same as what was inside the devil statue te of the Six-Winged n...

    ¡°Where do these devil scripturese from...? In the past, why didn¡¯t the unusual phenomenon, the one where the devil blood dyed the green sky, happen to the Giant Devil n just like in the other three devil ns...? Is there any rtion between the two of them?¡±

    ¡°If they are rted, the matter regarding the devil scriptures will be of great significance. Then, why would they give something as important as this to a little girl...? Could there be some sort of secret behind all of these...?¡±

    Ning Fan imprinted the devil scripture into another jade slip and kept it under his sleeves. After that, he took a step forward and dashed towards the direction where the little snowman had left to chase after her.

    Inwardly, he was pondering over the matter about the devil scripture.

    <i>If the Giant Devil n has the devil scripture te but chose to keep it a secret from the world, should I seize it from them...?</i>

    <i>But the Giant Devil n has never betrayed me. If I turn on them, it will be against my Dao Heart... Fine, I shall put this matter aside for the time being. Bringing back the little snowman is much more urgent.</i>

    *Shush*

    Ning Fan went after the qi of the little snowman once again. This time, he stopped inside a snow valley which was ten thousand li* (500m per li) away.

    The snow valley was being upied by arge group of snow apes and each of them possessed Gold Core Realm strength.

    After the little snowman intruded in the snow valley, tens of snow apes immediately surrounded her and tried to attack her.

    The little snowman was somewhat nervous. She did not expect to be surrounded by demon beasts here.

    She stopped moving and gasped for air. She seemed to have no strength left to make another escape. Fear began to creep in as she looked at the group of demon beasts that were slowly approaching her.

    ¡°So, are you scared now?¡±

    In no hurry, Ning Fan sauntered into the snow valley. His calm and indifferent tone which was filled with immense baleful qi echoed throughout the valley.

    Without even doing anything to these low-level snow apes, their pupils widened with terror as soon as they sensed his arrival.

    Apes had the best understanding of human emotions. All of these snow apes sensed that Ning Fan was not someone that they could provoke. Instinctively, they all ran away quickly as if their lives depended on it.

    Ning Fan did not try to pursue them or finish them off. He was not being kind but he had some concerns in his mind instead. He did not want to let this little snowman witness some bloodshed.

    ¡°If you run again and get yourself into a dangerous situation, I won¡¯te to save you another time. I am here to bring you back...¡±

    He gently touched the be of the little snowman with his index finger. A warm and gentle light shone. And then,yers of snow and ice began to melt, revealing the youngdy who camouged herself as the little snowman.

    She wore a pure white dress and looked like a teenage girl who was about fourteen or fifteen years old. With Ning Fan being so close to her, it would be a lie if the youngdy said she was not afraid. Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi was really terrifying. Just imagine this, he could even scare off brutal ferocious beasts using his baleful qi alone.

    However, she appeared to be extremely calm. Without muttering a single word, she silently raised her head and stared at Ning Fan. Well, she really had the courage to be able to do so.

    Her long hair was white like snowkes which was adorned with a snow-white down feather.

    Her small face was a little pale with her right foot still bare.

    Since Ning Fan saw that the youngdy was not going to hide or run away anymore, he nodded with a smile.

    <i>Thisdy¡¯s cultivation level is not high but she is quite courageous. That makes her qualified to be Xu Quiling¡¯s sister.</i>

    ¡°You are Feng Xueyan, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The youngdy nodded.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The youngdy wanted to nod but she hesitated for a while but shook her head in the end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to speak?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The youngdy nodded as a hint of sadness shed in her eyes. However, she quickly hid her emotions and put up an indifferent face.

    ¡°You are such a pitifuldy.¡±

    She was indeed pitiful. Despite being at the Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm, she still had no spirit sense and was also incapable of speech. Basically, she could notmunicate with anyone.

    Even though she deserved pity, the concern Ning Fan had for her was all due to Xu Qiuling¡¯s request.

    He reached out his hand to pull Feng Xueyan up, intending to bring her back to the province. However, she gently backed away from him and shook her head. It was obvious what she meant. She did not want to go back.

    ¡°Are you worried that the son of the Shi Le Country¡¯s country lord might bully you again?¡±

    When Ning Fan¡¯s calm and gentle voice reached Feng Xueyan¡¯s ears, her expression immediately changed.

    She felt particrly surprised. This young man right in front of her did not seem to be that much older than her. However, how could he be so perceptive as if he knew about everything.

    That night, Shi Kun¡¯s son sneaked into her room with malicious intentions in mind. She noticed somebody was outside her room and immediately ran away in panic. Ning Fan was not there during that time. How could he know about it?

    Even though Ning Fan was unable to directlymunicate with the youngdy, he could use the Mind Reading Technique. The youngdy might not know how to speak but he could read what she was thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is over now. You can follow me back home with ease.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The youngdy made a step backwards out of instinct. She looked at Ning Fan with caution.

    She felt quitefortable facing this young man who spoke with a gentle tone. However, he was still a stranger after all. There was no way she could easily believe his words and follow him.

    ¡°I am Qiuling¡¯s husband. The reason why I came to look for you is because she wants me to get you back home as she¡¯s worried that you might be hungry.¡±

    Ning Fan took out a small shoe from his sleeve and bent down.

    With a smile, he said.

    ¡°Lift up your foot. Let me put it on for you.¡±

    Just as Ning Fan mentioned Xu Qiuling and took out her shoe as to authenticating his identity, she instantly had more trust in him than before. However, caution still lingered at the depths of her eyes.

    She carefully looked at Ning Fan from head to toe. The longer she looked at him, the more she felt that this young man before her was familiar. It was like he was exactly the same person from the painting that Xu Qiuling had once shown her.

    During those days that Xu Qiuling spent together with Feng Xueyan, the former had always talked about Ning Fan and she had even shown her his true appearance.

    And thus, the caution that she previously held towards him gradually diminished. She gently lifted her bare right foot and let Ning Fan put on her shoe for her.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Her lips moved but she could not make a sound. She looked disappointed but she immediately reced it with a calm look.

    That calmness was simr to Xu Qiuling from the time when she had that incurable illness in the past and treated life and death indifferently.

    There was some simrity between the two¡¯s personalities. That¡¯s why they became bosom friends.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can hear your voice. You are saying ¡®Thank you¡¯, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How did you know...?¡± Feng Xueyan could still not emit any sound. Only her lips were moving. However, Ning Fan was able to hear what she was saying in her mind.

    ¡°This is a secret. If there is a chance in the future, I will slowly tell you about it. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    ¡°Wait for a bit, Brother-in-Law... I have dropped something...¡±

    Feng Xueyan anxiously bit her lips. She only realized just now that the scroll under her sleeves was gone.

    Ning Fan was stunned for a moment. It was his first time hearing someone call him ¡°Brother-in-Law¡± although it was from within someone¡¯s mind.

    The way he looked at Feng Xueyan became even more gentle. With a smile, he took out the scroll from his sleeves and passed it to her.

    ¡°I picked it up by chance. Now, everything is fine and we can now go home, right?¡±

    ¡°En. Thank you, Brother-inw. I am so hungry...¡±

    Then, Feng Xueyan¡¯s stomach grumbled. That noise had just confirmed her thoughts.

    Ning Fanughed.

    <i>This youngdy really doesn¡¯t act like a cultivator. If she doesn¡¯t know how to fast, wouldn¡¯t she die from hunger if she has to go into seclusion for a year or more in the future?</i>

    <i>Anyway, she is my sister-inw after all. If there¡¯s a chance, I really need to refine some pills for her and cure her illness. No matter what, she at least has to have a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivation base. With that, she could fast while doing cultivation and she would then be able tomunicate through telepathy and spirit sense. Otherwise, how boring would it be for her to be mute all day without being able tomunicate with others.</i>

    Holding the hand of the youngdy, Ning Fan was about to take a step and turn into a trace of smoke. All of a sudden, Feng Xueyan fell to the snow below and curled up like a ball. Her little face was beaded with sweat and her body was burning hot.

    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s painful. Very painful...¡± Feng Xueyan helplessly cried for help inside her mind. Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned solemn instantly.

    He checked her entire body using his spirit sense. At the next moment, his calm and tranquil eyes were filled with a hint of rage.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    Ning Fan squatted down and held Feng Xueyan in his hands. He turned her around with her back facing him. Then, he tore her shirt apart, revealing her white and clean tube top. He stared at her back and spine and the coldness in his eyes became even more intense.

    On Feng Xueyan¡¯s spotless white back, there were eight seals with the marks of ck mes. They were burning on her back.

    Each of these eight seals had been nted on her by Void Refinement Realm cultivators with their full strength. When these eight sealsbine into one, even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster would not be able to break it!

    These eight seals that were nted in her to suppress something inside her body!

    The seals could block all kinds of spying and probing. No one could find out what¡¯s within Feng Xueyan¡¯s body.

    However, Ning Fan sensed that the item inside her body was a drop of devil blood that burns like fire!

    It was almost the same as the blood of Mo Luo inside his primordial spirit. However, its power was just a bit weaker than his. There were still some ws and it wasn¡¯t pure.

    Feng Xueyan was different from Ning Fan. She was just a Vein Opening Realm cultivator and did not have profound magic power like him. How would she be able to endure the sufferings and torments caused by the blood of Mo Luo?

    <i>Could it be that all of the sufferings and illnesses she had was brought upon by this drop of devil blood?</i>

    Ning Fan investigated more closely and his eyes turned even colder. He finally found out the viciousness of these eight seals.

    The person who sealed the devil blood was not suppressing the blood in her but raising the blood instead!

    Before this blood of Mo Luo was sealed inside of her, it was not a drop ofplete blood yet. It was probably just a strand of the blood.

    Someone then sealed this strand of blood inside Feng Xueyan¡¯s body and used her to feed the blood, making it grow slowly in order to reach their objective.

    After the devil bloodpletely matures, Feng Xueyan¡¯s life would be sacrificed toplete the final stage which was to get rid of the ws of the devil blood and get it out from her body.

    <i>The person who nted the seals on Feng Xueyan with the purpose of raising the devil blood is indeed vicious.</i>

    <i>But what kind of people would do such a thing?</i>

    <i>What is their objective?</i>

    <i>Why did they pick Feng Xueyan?</i>

    Ning Fan held Feng Xueyan¡¯s hand and put her clothes back in one piece. Then, he kept channeling his magic power into her, gradually stabilizing her qi.

    At the moment they put their palms together, the feeling of the two of them being connected to each other suddenly appeared in him.

    Ning Fan had only felt this feeling from Fen Chi before.

    At that very instant, Ning Fan seemed to have understood why Feng Xueyan would be chosen to raise the devil blood.

    ¡°She is the Devil Concubine of the Giant Devil n of this generation!¡±

    Countless thoughts ran across his mind but the channeling of magic power continued.

    The pain within Feng Xueyan¡¯s body gradually disappeared and she slowly regained consciousness.

    As soon as she noticed that she was in Ning Fan¡¯s arms while her dress was half undone which revealed arge part of her skin, a hint of fear shed past herrge bright eyes.

    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t molest me...¡±

    Her lips moved and she quickly ced her hands around her chest. She was afraid.

    Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry. Does he look a lot like a bad guy who will not even let go of his sister-inw?

    Perhaps he really does look like one... He wasn¡¯t sure of it himself because he really was a man with great notoriety now. Anyone who sees him would be afraid of him and any beast that sees him would run away from him...

 Chapter 454 - Who Is That Black Shadow? Translator: GE_Team

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Who Is That ck Shadow?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Ning Fan let go of Feng Xueyan. He had no intentions of viting her.

    She was Xu Qiuling¡¯s sworn younger sister. Thus, she can be considered as his sister too in a way. Even though Ning Fan was a fickle lover, he was well aware that if he harmed Feng Xueyan in any way, it would break Xu Qiuling¡¯s heart.

    To Ning Fan, Xu Qiuling¡¯s tolerance and understanding was a unique kind of inexplicable warmth. And that was why he would definitely not hurt her sister.

    Feng Xueyan rose to her feet. She quietly pulled herself away from Ning Fan and quickly tidied up her clothes.

    When she imagined the scene of Ning Fan looking all over her body after undressing her while she had fallen unconscious, her face turned pink and her ears became red and hot. She was really embarrassed even by just imagining it. Inwardly, she grumbled with a hint of anger present in her tone.

    However, when she noticed the surge of warm and massive magic power flowing through her body, her frown immediately disappeared.

    She may be a taciturndy. She may have a weak cultivation base. She may be all of those things, but she was not a fool.

    She, of course, sensed that the new surge of magic power within her body was relieving her pain and nourishing her body.

    Needless to say, she also understood that such a massive amount of magic power within her body couldn¡¯t naturally be possible with her Tenth Level of the Vein Opening Realm cultivation base. Moreover, even her father did not have such a strong magic power...

    <i>He must have injected this magic power into my body.</i>

    <i>He was not trying to take advantage of my body earlier. Instead, he was trying to save me.</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother-inw. I¡¯ve misunderstood you... You were trying to save me. I should have thanked you for doing that and should not have used you...¡± Feng Xueyan¡¯s lips twitched as she apologized to Ning Fan.

    Somehow, she was a little worried of Ning Fan getting angry at her. This brother-inw whom she had just met for the first time was not only a kind person who saved her life, but also the very first person who found her and also the first person who couldmunicate with her directly.

    ¡°Silly girl... Oh right. What¡¯s with the marks of ck mes on your back?¡± Ning Fan asked with curiosity.

    ¡°What marks? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about...¡± Feng Xueyan shook her head.

    ¡°Really? Then, forget about what I have just said ... I have another question for you. Where did you get that scroll made out of beast hide?¡±

    ¡°My grandpa gave me that...¡±

    ¡°Your grandpa? Who is he?!¡± Ning Fan had a feeling that this so-called grandpa was closely rted to the devil blood that was being raised in her body.

    ¡°My grandpa is... Erm... I¡¯ve forgotten who he is...¡± Feng Xueyan had actually forgotten who her grandpa was.

    <i>Could it be that her memories had been erased by the artificial Samsara power?!</i>

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. This Giant Devil n was far more mysterious than he initially imagined.

    <i>The devil blood that is being raised inside Feng Xueyan, the scroll made out of beast hide, the eight seals, the artificial Samsara power, Feng Xueyan¡¯s grandpa and the hidden Void Pierce Stage expert...</i>

    <i>Apparently, there were unfathomable mysteries within the Giant Devil n!</i>

    <i>The reason why Feng Xueyan¡¯s body has so many illnesses and why her cultivation level remained low is all because her body had been turned into a vessel for raising the devil blood. Common members of the Giant Devil n might have no idea about this but Venerated Giant who is Feng Xueyan¡¯s father should be aware of it. Why didn¡¯t he do anything about it?</i>

    <i>As for the person whom Feng Xueyan called as ¡®Grandpa¡¯, since he is such a close rtive to her, he should naturally be a member of the Giant Devil n. So could the person who put Feng Xueyan in this miserable situation be an outer or inner member of the Giant Devil n?!</i>

    <i>Could it be... is it the hidden expert of the Giant Devil n? But I can¡¯t be sure of it!</i>

    Ning Fan frowned. Since the situation of the Giant Devil n was as clear as mud, should he really involve himself in their affairs and help Feng Xueyan?

    He could not be sure who his hidden enemy was. The only thing he knew was that if he ever decides to help Feng Xueyan, he would certainly ruin their secret n and offend thempletely.

    Since he did not even know who they were, it would be extremely unwise to offend them recklessly.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s personality, he valued benefits over anything else. There was no way he would choose to do such a thing. Just like what happened with the Six-Winged n where he showed his cold-blooded side to them from the beginning until the end.

    Feng Xueyan, however, was different. She was a close friend of Xu Qiuling whom thetter treated as her own sister. If she dies, Xu Qiuling would definitely be sad...

    For Xu Qiuling¡¯s sake, determination gradually filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°In my entire life, I, Ning Fan, did things my own way regardless of what others say. I don¡¯t judge whether my actions are good or evil. All I want is to have no regrets in my heart and no remorse in my Dao... If I abandon thisdy without providing any aid and make Qiuling sad, I will certainly regret it!¡±

    ¡°I have to save thisdy. However, there must be clear steps in doing it. Firstly, I have to find out who my enemy is. One could only be fully prepared after thoroughly knowing both themselves and their adversaries. Secondly, Ju Qing does not seem to be pretending in his concern over his daughter. Apart from that, the Giant Devil n¡¯s act of searching for spiritual medicine to cure his daughter by dispatching a great deal of manpower does not seem to be fake. Even though people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable and it¡¯s hard to fend off those who have sinister intentions, I should participate in the Pill Ceremony that will be held soon. Even if I don¡¯t get the Void Inquiry Pill, I have to obtain the qualifications to concoct the pill to cure her illness. Let¡¯s see whether that pill can really cure her. If it can¡¯t...¡±

    A sharp light flickered across Ning Fan¡¯s eyes like cold electricity.

    ¡°If it can¡¯t, then I have to find another way to save her. As for the mastermind behind this vicious n, I must make a thorough investigation!¡±

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s personality, once he had made up his mind, he would never back out.

    He looked at Feng Xueyan and said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t tell anyone that I have seen your half naked body and the scroll made out of beast hide. The same goes for the questions that I¡¯ve asked you today. Keep them all a secret.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Feng Xueyan beamed with a smile that was really sweet. She realized that the current Ning Fan was fierce, terrifying and not gentle at all with his stern look.

    However,pared to his gentleness before this, the current him showed an extra hint of concern. He was genuinely concerned about her. The concern he had for her was from the depths of his heart and was clearly not a pretense.

    She did not know why she could not tell anyone about all that had happened today but she still nodded and kept it in mind.

    After all, she was mute. Who could she tell these things to?

    <i>Brother-inw is really dumb. Is this what they call disorder stems from concern?</i>

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back to the province and get some tasty food.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you are really kind...¡± She could tell that Ning Fan was truly concerned about her. Hence, she gently tiptoed and nted a kiss on his cheek. Her eyes were pure and innocent. There was no lust within them.

    Ning Fan touched his cheek andughed while shaking his head. In his eyes, Feng Xueyan was like a snowman that was built from white ice and snow. She was still as clean as a nk sheet of paper.

    Thus, her kiss was simr to how children use kisses to express their joy.

    More thoughts surfaced in Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    <i>I have to keep what I have seen today to myself first. After returning to the province, I will try to sound Ju Qing out.</i>

    He did not believe that a sincere and honest man like Ju Qing would be so vicious to his own child. However, people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable. He had no choice but to be on guard against him as well.

    As for the method to save Feng Xueyan, it would still require further considerations.

    It would be fine if the pill is effective on her. If it is ineffective, Ning Fan would have to think of another way.

    Ning Fan had gained the power of Samsara. He could probably use it to break the eight seals on Feng Xueyan¡¯s back.

    However, what¡¯s strange about it was that Feng Xueyan¡¯s body not only had the devil n¡¯s secrets and seals but also a hidden trace of ¡®artificial Samsara power¡¯.

    The intensity of that artificial Samsara power might not be as strong as Ning Fan¡¯s true Samsara power but it could still neutralize the corrosive effect of his true Samsara power, preventing him from sessfully erasing the seals.

    He would have some difficulties as well in wearing away the eight seals by only depending on his Wind Mist Technique.

    What Ning Fan felt particrly troublesome was that even if he could break the seals, he could not dare to recklessly extract the Blood of Mo Luo from Feng Xueyan¡¯s body.

    This devil blood should have been ced inside her when she was still very young. It had already be a part of her life force. If it were carelessly extracted from her, her life would be in danger and she would certainly die eventually.

    If Feng Xueyan could assimte this drop of devil blood herself, it would be the best solution to all of this.

    However, the Blood of Mo Luo was not something ordinary people could assimte. Even Ning Fan still could not assimte itpletely up until now, much less a Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator like Feng Xueyan...

    If she forces herself to assimte the Blood of Mo Luo, her body would implode and she would end up dead as her body would not be able to endure the power of the devil blood even if she just assimtes a single strand of the blood.

    Perhaps Ning Fan should first gather the four tes of the devil statues and collect all of the scriptures written on those tes to put together theplete devil scripture about the ¡°Ancestral Talisman Blood Refinement Technique¡±. When he attains his natal ancestral talisman, only then would he have other ways to deal with the Blood of Mo Luo.

    As for the details of how to save Feng Xueyan, Ning Fan could not help but set them aside for the time being...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a swing of his hand, his sleeve produced some wind. Just as he was about to bring Feng Xueyan away, his eyes suddenly widened with surprise. He nced at the snowy sky in the south-eastern direction.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    At the same time Ning Fan shouted coldly, he pointed his finger at that direction as well. A trace of sword light pierced the tip of the clouds like lightning. It was none other than his Separation yer Sword.

    On top of the clouds, a ck shadow suddenly revealed itself. Its appearance was veiled by devil mist, making it difficult to see clearly. One could only see its muddy eyes.

    The eyes of the ck shadow were filled with a hint of surprise. He had just arrived here and was still in an invisible state. Hence, he clearly did not expect for Ning Fan to sense his presence.

    Even though he was surprised, the feeling of surprise was pretty insignificant. The ck shadow looked at the sword light of the Separation yer Sword with contempt in his eyes. He stretched his five fingers out and wed at the iing sword light. His body also shone with a bright golden light.

    Judging from the intensity of the golden light, he was actually a body cultivator at the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm!

    However, his qi was extremely strange. It gave Ning Fan a feeling that he was not a living being.

    *Bang*

    With just a random strike, Ning Fan¡¯s Separation yer Sword was instantly deflected and went back to his hand. It was still trembling violently when it reached his hand.

    As for the ck shadow who dealt with the sword with his bare hands, he received a few cuts on his fingers from the tip of the sword. This really shocked him. He never expected a mere Low Grade Void Treasure would actually be able to hurt his fingers, even if he was too careless when he dealt with it.

    ¡°A Two-Star Divine Weapon, huh... Humph! Your skills aren¡¯t half bad. That¡¯s why you managed to kill Shi Kun but you are still too young. Young man, you do resemble me in my younger years. However, there are some things you just cannot interfere in.¡±

    *Shush*

    The ck shadow suddenly shot out a ray of ck light that went straight towards Ning Fan¡¯s chest. He then turned around and left. Just before he disappeared, he secretly nced at Feng Xueyan. After making sure that thetter was safe, his heart was at ease. His eyes, however, were filled with shame and pain.

    ¡°Just now, I clearly sensed that the effects of <strong>Yan Er</strong><sup>1</sup>¡®s seals recurred which is why I purposely came to rescue her. However, it was beyond my expectation for this young man to get ahead of me and save her first...¡±

    The ck shadow turned into a ray of flowing light and faded into the distance. To Ning Fan¡¯s surprise, the aura force of the magic power that emanated from the flowing light was at the Void Pierce Stage!

    The ck shadow had Void Pierce Stage magic power and the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. He was really strong and he was definitely not someone who the current Ning Fan could defeat!

    Ning Fan did not chase after the ck shadow. He just reached out a finger and touched the ck light that was heading to his chest.

    That ck light was not a hidden weapon delivered to harm him. Instead, it was a ck jade slip.

    Ning Fan took the jade slip and essed its contents using his spirit sense. At the next second, his expression turned serious and he kept silent.

    There was only a single sentence inside the jade slip.

    ¡°For your kindness in protecting the n, I¡¯ll keep this gratitude forever in my heart. But remember, you must never interfere with Xueyan¡¯s matter. You are not capable of withstanding the wrath of the Eight Ancestors.¡±

    The fearsome qi from the tone of the sentence gave Ning Fan a light hint of familiarity. He seemed to have encountered this qi somewhere before.

    Ning Fan sorted out his thoughts and emotions and he then gradually remembered where he had encountered this trace of qi before.

    ¡°It was at the Stele of ughter located outside the Secret Realm of the Broken World on Pleasure Devil Immortal Ind! It belongs to the number-one individual on the Stele of ughter¡¯s rankings. His name is Ju Yan. He is the former Venerated Giant, the father of Ju Qing and the grandfather of Feng Xueyan!¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, Ju Yan has already been dead for a long time. Why was he still capable of appearing in this ce at this time...? He seems to have zero hostility against me. Otherwise, I would definitely not be a match for him with his strength unless I use the stored attack of Stele of Sun and Moon...¡±

    ¡°Ju Yan is clearly aware of the reason behind Feng Xueyan¡¯s seals. Is he the one who schemed against her?¡±

    ¡°Since this man has thanked me for protecting the Giant Devil n, it means that he is someone who values his friends and family and those who have helped him before. Therefore, him telling me not to interfere with Xueyan¡¯s matter could still be regarded as a kind reminder. It could also be a warning. He said that, ¡®I am not capable of withstanding the wrath of the Eight Ancestors.¡¯ Who are the Eight Ancestors? Could it be that they are the ones who were the masterminds of all this...?¡±

    ¡°When Ju Yan mentioned the Eight Ancestors, his tone was rather polite. It can be assumed that they are the early ancestral figures of the Giant Devil n. No matter who the true mastermind of this scheme is, the person who put Feng Xueyan in this condition is very likely to be one of our own... What is their objective...?¡±

    Ning Fan could not figure it out!

    However, even though he had no idea, he did not have any ns of ignoring Feng Xueyan and abandoning her to her plight.

    <i>My investigation of this can only be carried out slowly but surely. Now, I should first send Feng Xueyan back.</i>

    Even though he did not know the goal of the Giant Devil n, Feng Xueyan certainly would not face any danger before the devil blood fully matures. She would be protected, like what had happened just now where Ju Yan came from thousands of miles away in order to save her.

    ¡°Grandfather... He is my grandfather... Ah! My head hurts...¡± Feng Xueyan suddenly ced her hands on her head and held it. She recovered some of the memories that had once been erased which made her rather sick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will bring you home right away!¡±

    Ning Fan held Feng Xueyan¡¯s wrist and secretly channeled his magic power into her. His eyes gradually turned gloomy.

    Even though he did not know what goal the Giant Devil n had for them to jeopardize Feng Xueyan¡¯s life, Ning Fan despised the Giant Devil n currently, regardless of what their reasons were.

    It was simr to the Six-Winged n that abandoned Fen Chi in exchange for their n¡¯s safety.

    The Giant Devil n, for some reason, had abandoned Feng Xueyan.

    Ning Fan might find it more eptable if it was the doing of their enemies or nemesis.

    However, the fact that it was their own doing angered Ning Fan the most.

    He was once set up by Young Master Ning Tian. Even though he did not have a close rtionship with Ning Tian, being betrayed by his own family had always been a thorn in his heart.

    Thus, he understood the disappointment that Old Devil felt when he was betrayed by his adopted son.

    And that was why he had somepassion and more tolerance towards Fen Chi who was abandoned by the Six-Winged n like a pawn and the same goes for Feng Xueyan.

    *Shush*

    Holding Feng Xueyan in one of his arms, Ning Fan turned into a trace of smoke and flew all the way back to the Sad Devil Hall.

    He secretly hid all of his expressions and emotions, as though nothing had happened.

    When everyone saw that Ning Fan actually managed to find the eldest mistress within such a short period of time, all of them were deeply impressed.

    When Xu Qiuling saw that Ning Fan had really returned with Feng Xueyan, her eyes were filled with gratitude but she did not say a single word of thanks to him.

    After all, both of them did not need to thank each other...

    However, right after he returned, her keen senses captured a hint of rage in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    That emotion was buried very deeply within him and no one would be able to notice it. Xu Qiuling, however, was able to discern it because she understood him.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xu Qiuling asked with a gentle voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ning Fanforted her but his eyes were secretly checking the elders of the Giant Devil n.

    The n leaders who were in the Sad Devil Hall included the n leader, Ju Qing, the great elder, Fu Bai and ten other elders.

    Among the other elders, only one of them was a woman. She was the second elder of the n, Yao Lian.

    ording to rumors, she was a woman of loose morals. She was said to engage in sexual intercourses with many different devil cultivators. She cultivated the devil cultivation method of bewitching techniques. Her appearance in the world of cultivation was considered as above average but her sexual techniques were extraordinary.

    Of course, although she led a dissolute lifestyle, she was infinitely loyal and devoted to the Giant Devil n. She was never perfunctory and careless on major issues of the n. She might have some problems with her personality but she was not a despicable viin.

    Other than being a little coquettish, she was friendly to the members of the n.

    Human personality was originallyplex. There was nothing one could do about it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became stern. He had the Mind Reading Technique. If he wants to find out some secrets about the Giant Devil n, he would naturally need to look for a high-level female higher-up. On that ount, this Yao Lian was the perfect person.

    ¡°*Giggle*... It seems like I have gotten your interest, Fellow Daoist Zhou... I am rather free tonight. I wonder if you want toe to my boudoirter and have a drink?¡±

    Yao Lian looked at Ning Fan¡¯s handsome face and licked her lips. Her action made her look like a beautiful female snake.

    Ning Fan was just right to be her favorite type. She really wanted to find out how it feels to be banged by him...

    ¡°Yao Lian, if you want to seduce men, you better watch out as to whom they belong! This Little Cucumber is mine!¡± Yue Lingkong said domineeringly and gave Yao Lian a deathly stare. Thetter was shocked and no longer dared to hit on Ning Fan anymore.

    Yue Lingkong was a female tyrant after all. Besides, she was the strongest of the seven venerated beings in the internal sea in the past. That is to say that she was much stronger than Dong Xu and Ju Qing.

    Now, she had broken through to the Void Glimpse Stage and reached a level where she was unrivalled among Void Glimpse Stage cultivators. Among the seven venerated beings in the internal sea, who would dare to provoke her?

    Based on her personality, if it wasn¡¯t because Ning Fan had a close rtionship with the Giant Devil n, she would not be so polite towards Ju Qing and Dong Xu.

    As for Yao Lian, she was a promiscuous woman who could ept different men to be her husband. There was no way Yue Lingkong would allow Ning Fan to sleep with her.

    <i>Even if Little Cucumber wants to find another concubine, there is no way he would keep an ugly woman like her!</i>

    Yue Lingkong was firmly convincing herself while contemting as she refused to admit that she was jealous.

    Ning Fan gave Yue Lingkong an ambiguous smile. He found Yue Lingkong quite cute whenever she was jealous.

    Ju Qing made a dry cough, eliminating the awkward atmosphere in the Sad Devil Hall. Then, he suddenly asked Ning Fan.

    ¡°I heard Little Shanzi said that Fellow Daoist Zhou is quite a skillful pill refinement master. I wonder if you are interested in participating in thepetition of the Pill Ceremony that will be held soon?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. If I don¡¯t participate in such a great ceremony, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? If I join the Pill Ceremony and get into the top three of thepetition, I would have the right to take up n Leader Ju Qing¡¯s mission and concoct the life-saving pill for Mistress Xueyan. If I seed in creating the pill that n Leader Ju Qing requires, not only could I obtain a Void Inquiry Pill as a reward, but also save Mistress Xueyan¡¯s life. It would be quite a joyful matter if that happens. Don¡¯t you think so, n Leader Ju Qing?¡± Ning Fan asked with a meaningful tone.

    ¡°What Fellow Daoist Zhou said is indeed correct. If my daughter, Yan Er, could be cured, it would naturally be an extremely joyful matter...¡± Ju Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. He genuinely wanted to cure Feng Xueyan.

    Ning Fan stayed silent for a while.

    <i>Could it be that Ju Qing has no idea of what happened to Feng Xueyan? His concern and care for Feng Xueyan don¡¯t seem to be fake.</i>

    This gave Ning Fan a hint of relief. If even Feng Xueyan¡¯s own father also turns against her, how cruel would it be to her.

    <i>If that¡¯s the case, I shall find a chance to fish for some information from Yao Lian.</i>

    <i>Mind Reading Technique reallyes in handy in situations like this.</i>

    ¡°Hehe. Since Fellow Daoist Zhou has the intention of joining the Pill Ceremony, this old man will give Fellow Daoist a good introduction about the whole process of the Pill Ceremony. What do you think?¡±

    Dong Xu nodded with a faint smile while stroking his beard.

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Dong Xu, for doing the exnations for me.¡±

    To be honest, Ning Fan was quite interested in the Pill Ceremony. If it wasn¡¯t because of the new discovery he had of Feng Xueyan¡¯s case, he would be very pleased to have an exchange of pill refinement techniques with countless pill refinement grandmasters bypeting with them.

    The mastery of pill refinement techniques wasplementary to the Yin Yang Transformation. It was an extremely essential aspect in improving one¡¯s cultivation base and must not be neglected.

 Chapter 455 - Questioning Yao Lian at Night

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Questioning Yao Lian at Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Dong Xu introduced the entire flow of the Pill Ceremony in great detail.

    This ceremony was jointly organized by the Giant Devil n and the Pill Ind. Moreover, having Void Inquiry Pills as prizes for thispetition, made it an unprecedentedly grand asion.

    Countless old monsters and pill refinement masters who usually seclude themselves from the world hade to the Endless Sea to either participate or spectate in thispetition.

    The splendor of this time¡¯s Pill Ceremony was nearlyparable to the Pill Conference that was held once every fifty years in the Middle State by the Rain Pce.

    Pill refinement masters of all grades were qualified to sign up for the Pill Ceremony. However, those whose pill refinement skills were below the Third Revolution would very likely be disqualified in the first round.

    This Pill Ceremony was separated into three rounds of tests. The first round was called ¡®Grade Testing with the Pill Tablet¡¯. The so-called pill tablet was an item the Pill Ind had provided for this grandpetition. It could test the grades of the pill refinement masters ranging from the First to the Fourth Revolution. Those who had yet to attain the Third Revolution would be directly disqualified.

    The second round was called ¡®Melting Spiritual Herbs¡¯. In this round, pill refinement masters would be tested in their speed of melting spiritual herbs and the purity of the end product after their refinement.

    Commonly, the process of pill refinement consists of three steps.

    The first step would be melting the spiritual herbs and turning them into medicinal liquid. Then, keep refining the medicinal liquid with fire.

    The second step would be mixing the medicinal power of different spiritual herbs.

    The third step would be turning down the fire and forming the pills.

    During the melting process, the medicinal power of the spiritual herbs would more or less dissipate. Hence, the faster the spiritual herbs melt, the less medicinal power would dissipate.

    Afterpletely melting the spiritual herbs, one would need to purify the medicinal liquid by getting rid of the impurities. The more purifications done, the better the quality of the medicinal liquid. Consequently, the quality of the pills that are refined from the medicinal liquid would be better. Of course, the longer the purification process, the greater the difficulty. If one makes just a single careless mistake, all of the medicinal liquid would be ruined.

    For an example that incorporates the level of mastery in pill refinement, a Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Master could carry out purification on a one thousand years old spiritual herb up to 5 to 10 times. It was rare for pill refinement masters of such level to purify a one thousand years old spiritual herbs up to 11 times or more.

    As for a Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master, one could carry out the same process on a one thousand years old spiritual herb up to 50 times or more!

    In the second test, those who fail to carry out the required number of times of purification on the given spiritual herbs within the specified amount of time would all be disqualified.

    As for the third round of the tests, it was called ¡°Uncover the Furnace and Concoct Pills¡±. In this round, the participants would have the freedom to choose what pills to concoct. Then, the appraiser would assess the quality of the pills they refine. After that, the rankings of thepetition would be decided based on the assessment.

    Those who get into the top three would not only win generous prizes, but also gain the qualifications to ept a mission from Ju Qing. The mission was to concoct a life-saving pill for Feng Xueyan. If the pill is sessfully concocted, each of them would then receive a Void Inquiry Pill as a reward.

    Other than the top three, the participants of the third round could also win different prizes depending on their ranks. The prizes include precious pill recipes, rare spiritual herbs and so on. Tomon pill refinement masters, these prizes were quite attractive.

    Without doubt, many old monsters came for the Void Inquiry Pills and they aimed to get into the top three.

    Nevertheless, most of the pill refinement masters who were aware that they had no chance of getting into the top three would still give their best shot for the other prizes.

    News about the Pill Ceremony had already been released and spread around since a few years ago. Many pill refinement masters from all corners of the Rain World hade to the Internal Endless Sea for it.

    For instance, one of the most outstanding young cultivators of the Rain Pce, Yun Niansu, hade to participate in this Pill Ceremony. He had met Ning Fan once in the past and he even invited him to stay on the Pill Ind for a while. Unfortunately, Ning Fan ignored his offer.

    There was still one month before the start of the first round of selections.

    The Giant Devil n had thrown a banquet which was celebrated with hundreds of types of fruits to wee Ning Fan and his group. After the feast, Ning Fan left along with his women with the reason of making preparations for his participation in the Pill Ceremony. They settled down in a guest house in the province.

    Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi had been following Ning Fan all the way to the Giant Devil n. Both of them were already quite exhausted. Hence, as soon as they arrived at the guest house, they went to rest in their respective rooms.

    Feng Xueyan insisted on sleeping on the same bed with Xu Qiuling. Both of them truly had a close rtionship. However, her decision left Ning Fan no chance to interact with Xu Qiuling privately.

    Anyhow, Ning Fan was already aware of the mystery behind the Giant Devil n. He handed over the four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets to Yue Lingkong and had them guard outside where the women rested.

    He sat alone on the west wing and lit up the candlelight. He looked at the piles of fine writing paper under the candlelight in silence.

    Each sheet of paper was filled with the beautiful writings of ady. They were written by Feng Xueyan in the past.

    Since she could not talk to Xu Qiuling, she had to write out everything that she wanted to express on papers. Well, being mute left her with no choice.

    In her writings, there was the feeling of loneliness and stubbornness, just like the snow in a cool windy night that no one understood.

    She was the daughter of a man who was recognized as one of the seven venerated beings in the internal sea. However, her body was weak while her cultivation base was equally inadequate. All of her peers had already attained the Gold Core Realm or the Nascent Soul Realm but she was still just a Vein Opening Realm cultivator. She felt reluctance in having a slower progresspared to her peers but her fate was beyond her power to change.

    The magic power that she gained from all the bitter cultivation she did would eventually be nourishment for the devil blood in her and be devoured by it. She was fated to never attain the Harmonious Spirit Realm in her current life.

    Fortunately, she still had her innate talent in engraving devil marks. Thus, she put all of her focus in learning and researching the art of engraving devil marks. She had poured so much effort thatmon people would not be able to even imagine it and it paid off as she became a tattoo master whose name was widely known in the internal sea.

    She engraved the teleportation devil marks on her own body. Thus, she gained the ability to fly. However, that devil mark was some type of general rank devil marks that needed forty plus inscriptions toplete.

    Ning Fan found it hard to imagine how a youngdy at the Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm could endure forty plus inscriptions on her white silky skin.

    Ning Fan had the Stone Warrior Devil Mark. He obviously understood how painful it was to endure forty plus inscriptions.

    ¡°Ling Er really has a keen eyesight to have befriended this youngdy and treating her like her own sister... The Giant Devil n, on the other hand, is trying to sacrifice such an outstanding individual. What exactly are they up to...?¡±

    *Creak*

    After blowing off the candlelight, he quietly pushed the door open and walked into the snowy night.

    Under the effect of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, his figure slowly faded and eventually vanished into thin air. No one knew where he went.

    The Snow Lotus Pavilion was where the second elder of the n, Yao Lian, lived.

    The pavilion was being illuminated by flickering candlelight. There was also the sound of water flowing. Apparently, Yao Lian was bathing.

    Outside the pavilion, a dozen Gold Core Realm maidservants were standing guard with vignce.

    The wind was quite strong and the atmosphere was filled with flying snow.

    All of a sudden, a light breeze blew past them and went into the pavilion. None of the maidservants sensed anything wrong.

    Elder Yao Lian was at the top floor of the pavilion. She was immersing herself in a wooden barrel filled with bathwater that was sprinkled with flower petals. Behind a veil of steam produced by the hot bathwater, her curvaceous body looked like juicy honey peaches that would make anyone who saw it feel tempted to take a bite.

    Her appearance might bemon, but her body was extremely alluring.

    Bathing in hot water, a feeling of warmth enveloped her whole body.

    Meanwhile, her eyes were recalling Ning Fan¡¯s figure whom she had just met during the day. She was unable to forget that cool and handsome young man.

    She closed her eyes and licked her lips. Within her mind, she visualized her doing erotic activities with Ning Fan while moving one of her hands down into the water, reaching to somewhere below her body.

    She imagined Ning Fan tossing her to the bed in a rough manner and viting her fiercely.

    She imagined having all of her clothes ripped apart by that man cold-heartedly.

    She imagined the scene where the both of them physically wrapped each other while experiencing rapture together.

    Soft moans resounded across the pavilion. As she continued to immerse herself in her imagination, she went into ecstasy over the images in her mind, causing her to sumb even more deeply to her sexual urges.

    ¡°V-Venerated Ming...My Brother Ming... I want it... I want it...¡±

    Yao Lian who was in the middle of masturbating failed to notice that a young man in white robes had appeared in her room some time ago. His face darkened.

    He had never expected that a day woulde where he would be remembered by a loose woman to such an extent. He had actually be Yao Lian¡¯s imaginary partner during her masturbation...

    <i>This Yao Lian is really lustful to the marrow of her bones.</i>

    Ning Fan shook his head. Even though he did not despise the likes of this woman who would sleep with countless men, he did not like them either.

    After all, he was also a devil lord who practiced dual cultivation. His body might not necessarily be any cleaner than Yao Lian¡¯s. That being so, he did not despise her.

    However, he would also not try to make out with a woman like her. Why? There¡¯s no why.

    He doesn¡¯t need a reason to dislike a person.

    ¡°Lady Yao Lian, what an excellent mood you have...¡± Ning Fan made a teasing smile and suddenly talked. He then sat beside a wooden table and poured himself a cup of light wine. While looking at Yao Lian, he was slowly sipping the cup of wine.

    Yao Lian had no idea at all that someone else was inside her room. Ning Fan¡¯s voice made her heart leap to her throat.

    Yao Lian¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to Ning Fan with a hint of coquettish anger. Then, she gave him a seductive look and said with a breathless but alluring voice.

    ¡°This is so embarrassing... When did Venerated Minge into my room? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? *chuckle* Was that live masturbation just now enjoyable?¡±

    This woman truly did not have any shame. Even though Ning Fan had seen her whole naked body, she could still remain soposed. As a devil cultivator, she was not half bad.

    ¡°You knew that I woulde, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ning Fan yed with his cup with eyes that were as deep as the ocean.

    ¡°*chuckle* During the day, the way Venerated Ming looked at me was as if you wanted to gobble me down. Therefore, during that time, I figured that you will certainlye and spend a pleasurable night with me.¡±

    Yao Lian rose up from the bathwater without wearing a single piece of garment. She got out of the wooden barrel and slowly wiped every part of her body dry in front of Ning Fan. Then, she randomly pulled a thin silk to wrap around her body and sat beside him.

    She activated the power of her bewitching art to its maximum in each of her actions. Besides, with the nudity she purposely revealed, it was enough to entice just about any man.

    She knew that her appearance was not unique but she had immense confidence in her own physique.

    She was good at observing men. From the moment she exchanged nces with Ning Fan during the day, she could tell that he held some desire for her.

    However, she naturally could not guess that Ning Fan only wanted to fish for some secrets from her mouth. She just thought that he was hooked by her body, like other men.

    She made a deeply passionate expression but inwardly, she felt proud of herself and disdainful towards Ning Fan.

    <i>So what if he has great strength? Isn¡¯t he just like other men who are obsessed with sex? Didn¡¯t he also get hooked so easily like them with just a little seduction?</i>

    <i>So what if Yue Lingkong is strong? Didn¡¯t her man still sumb to me mindlessly?</i>

    ¡°Venerated Ming, I am feeling very ufortable right now... *Moan*¡±

    She bent her upper body forward andid in Ning Fan¡¯ arms.

    She then ced both of her arms around his neck, pulling herself towards him.

    As soon as Yao Lian came into contact with Ning Fan¡¯s body, her lust was reinvigorated.

    Her body was only covered with a thinyer of clothing.

    <i>This is weird... Why would my body be so excited...? It shouldn¡¯t be! When I was masturbating earlier, I deliberately made my body excited. The reason was to attain my peak condition. Now, in order to seduce Venerated Ming, I have secretly activated my bewitching power and shut off the sensitivity of my body... But why did my body lose control as soon as I touched his body...?</i>

    Suddenly, Yao Lian was filled with shock. It was at this moment that she recalled that Ning Fan was not just a devil lord who cut people down like scything x but also a devil cultivator who cultivated the Yin Yang Devil Veins and practiced dual-cultivation.

    She was extremely sure that Ning Fan did not use his bewitching power on her at all. However, just an unintentional physical contact could still arouse her...

    <i>What level of bewitching power is that?!</i>

    Ning Fan¡¯s mastery in bewitching arts was far beyond Yao Lian¡¯s ability toprehend!

    She raised her head once again. As she met Ning Fan¡¯s eyes that were as indifferent as usual, she was surprised again.

    ¡°H-How is this possible? Did my seduction have no effect on him at all?¡±

    At this very moment, Yao Lian began to realize that the man before her eyes right now was different from those whom she had met before. He was a tough one.

    The set of calm eyes that had no trace of lust not only meant that Ning Fan was a man whose heart was as cold as iron but also implied that the reason he came to find her tonight had nothing to do with having sex with her.

    ¡°I wonder what made Venerated Ming find me at such an hour.¡±

    Yao Lian bit the tip of her tongue and shook off the lustful desire in her. She straightened up her back and stopped seducing Ning Fan any longer.

    She was not foolish. If Ning Fan did note to have sex with her, she might probably enrage him by seducing him and end up being smashed to pieces.

    Her beautiful eyes were now filled with a strong sense of failure.

    She had always thought that she could toy with all men beneath the heavens with her voluptuous body. However, she discovered today that there were people whom she could never mess with.

    ¡°I have some questions to ask you, Second Elder. If the questions I ask are rted to the secrets of your n, you can just choose not to answer and act like I have never asked them before. Rest assured, Second Elder. I am close and friendly with your n. The reason why I¡¯m asking these questions is because of my curiosity after hearing some rumors from the three other ns of the Hidden Ocean. Even if you don¡¯t wish to tell me the truth, I certainly won¡¯t harbor a single bit of hatred against the Giant Devil n.¡±

    ¡°*Chuckle* So the reason why Venerated Ming came to pay me a visit at thiste hour is because you have something to ask. Well, if you have any questions, just ask them directly. As long as it is something I¡¯m allowed to say, I will certainly tell the truth. If it is rted to something I am prohibited to say, I will never dare to tell Venerated Ming even if you force me to. Even if you choose to search my soul and memories, you won¡¯t be able to ess my true memories.¡±

    Yao Lian was well aware of Ning Fan¡¯s behavior. Killing people and searching their souls and memories were justmon urrences to him. Hence, she was quite cooperative with him. As long as it is something that she could tell him, she would surely tell him frankly but if it is a secret that could not be told, she would not dare to say it out even if she wants to as she would die after disclosing it.

    ¡°Alright. Is there a Devil Concubine in the Giant Devil n?!¡±

    The first question that Ning Fan asked startled Yao Lian.

    She gave him an awkward look. All of a sudden, traces of seals in her Sea of Consciousness caused a sharp pain in her mind as if they were warning her not to tell anything about it.

    She naturally knew that a Devil Concubine had been born in the Giant Devil n and the Devil Concubine was the current n leader¡¯s daughter, Feng Xueyan.

    However, the Eight Ancestors forbade this matter to be leaked and ordingly, they nted seals on the Sea of Consciousness of those who knew about it.

    If Yao Lian divulges any information regarding this matter, her Sea of Consciousness would be crushed instantly, killing her directly.

    ¡°...¡± She kept silent. However, the awkward look on her face had said everything.

    She, of course, had no idea that Ning Fan had the Mind Reading Technique which allowed him to read all of her thoughts when she was thinking.

    From her thoughts, Ning Fan found out that the Eight Ancestors are the ones who masterminded all of this!

    <i>Feng Xueyan is indeed the Devil Concubine of the Giant Devil n!</i>

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged but inwardly, he became more certain of the guesses he had made.

    He wished that he could just directly ask Yao Lian who the Eight Ancestors were and the artificial Samsara power.

    However, it requires technique in asking questions. When he asked about the Devil Concubine, he did not directly ask whether Feng Xueyan was the Devil Concubine or not. Instead, he asked whether there was a Devil Concubine in the Giant Devil n.

    In this way, even if the conversation between Ning Fan and Yao Lian tonight was passed on to the Eight Ancestors, it would not expose the fact that Ning Fan knew that Feng Xueyan was the Devil Concubine.

    ¡°About the seals on your Sea of Consciousness, who nted them?!¡±

    Ning Fan did not ask about the Eight Ancestors straight away. Even so, facing the question that Ning Fan had just raised, she certainly would think about everything she knew regarding the Eight Ancestors.

    Even if the Eight Ancestors knew the questions that Ning Fan asked from Yao Lian, they would only think that he was just concerned about her by asking regarding the seals.

    No one would expect that Ning Fan had already obtained the information about the Eight Ancestors.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t tell you about that...¡± Yao Lian gave Ning Fan a bitter smile. Each of the questions he asked was rted to the important secrets of the Giant Devil n. She could not answer any of them at all. As soon as she answers, she would immediately die from the destruction of her Sea of Consciousness.

    The Eight Ancestors... They were the eight predecessors of the Giant Devil n. Each of their cultivation levels was above the Void Inquiry Stage.

    The eight of them not only included the current n leader¡¯s father, Ju Yan, but also the seven generations of experts before him.

    The Eight Ancestors were overseeing the ¡°Eight Gates, Six Dao and the Boundless Evil Sea Formation¡±. They hid themselves in Ju Mo¡¯s remnant world while seeking for the path to save the Giant Devil n using their undead bodies.

    They intend to wash away the ve marks on the members of their n and their humiliation after being enved by Mo Luo at the expense of Feng Xueyan alone.

    They had already extracted the devil te from the devil statue and had been studying the devil scripture on the te with great effort. However, none of them could understand it. However, the preserved copy of the devil scripture on the te had already been circting within the Giant Devil n. It was left by the earliest ancestor of the n, Patriarch Ju Mo. Now, it was kept in Feng Xueyan¡¯s hands.

    The strongest being among the eight ancestors was not Ju Yan. Instead, it was another Void Pierce Stage old ancestor. He had managed to create the artificial Samsara power by imitating the true power of Samsara. This showed how extraordinary he was.

    All of these were great secrets of the Giant Devil n. How could Yao Lian who was the second elder of the n tell these to Ning Fan who was an outsider?

    Besides that, only Fu Bai, Yao Lian and a few elders of the n knew about this.

    Even the current n leader, Ju Qing, had his memories erased by the Eight Ancestors. He did not have the slightest idea about the real reason for his daughter¡¯s suffering and he was still serving them with full loyalty.

    Yao Lian would never tell Ning Fan anything about these.

    However, Ning Fan found out about all of them by making Yao Lian think with a single question.

    His eyes were as deep as the ocean. There was no emotion on his face but inwardly, his heart became even colder.

    Very well!

    Now, Ning Fan had finally figured out who his enemies were.

    The Eight Ancestors or the eight predecessors of the Giant Devil n might be honorable individuals of the n as they had given their all to eliminate the ve marks of the Giant Devil n.

    However, they intend to sacrifice Feng Xueyan in order to achieve their goal. Ning Fan would not allow this kind of thing to happen.

    By exchanging a single person for the entire n¡¯s prosperity, perhaps this kind of sacrifice is worthwhile.

    However, if the person who is going to be sacrificed is you or your family, would you agree?

    At least, Ning Fan was not going to agree.

    He suddenly rose to his feet and nodded to Yao Lian. With a cold voice, he muttered, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    He just asked her two questions but he had gained every information he needed.

    Even if the Eight Ancestors knew that he asked Yao Lian two questions, they would certainly not expect him to know everything.

    *Creak*

    The door was opened and then closed. There was already no sign of Ning Fan.

    His departure allowed Yao Lian to loosen up her tense body. Ning Fan¡¯s aura was truly terrifying. Even Yao Lian who had seen much of life found it a little unbearable.

    ¡°He really is a terrifying man. A man like him is not someone I can get... If I try to toy with him, I will certainly end up dead... *Giggle* But I have to admit that this man is the most outstanding man that I have ever seen in my whole life. He¡¯s really charming...¡±

    ¡°He was not disturbed even though I was on hisp just now...¡±

    Yao Lian suddenly made a self-deprecating smile.

    <i>If I have never been so unrestrained in the past... If I am still a virgin right now, I wonder if I would have the chance to be his partner...</i>

    When she asked herself that question, she suddenly felt that she had been living a really bad lifestyle...

    <i>I guess it¡¯s time to make some changes on my lifestyle and behavior...</i>

 Chapter 456 - A Weird Old Daoist

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: A Weird Old Daoist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    After Ning Fan left, Yao Lian headed to another forbidden ce of the n on the same night and reported what had happened earlier to the Eight Ancestors.

    Yao Lian did not know that Ning Fan was only pretending to leave. In fact, he had turned invisible and tailed after her all the way. Eventually, they came to a small chiliocosm where the eight ancestors were hiding. Ning Fan stood outside their hiding ce with a frown for the entire night.

    Ning Fan could not enter that small chiliocosm! Outsiders could only enter the ce under the guidance of the people from within.

    The Eight Ancestors would obviously not wee Ning Fan, let alone guide him into the realm.

    It was an extremely secretive forbidden ce of the n as it was inside a dpidated small chiliocosm.

    It was pitch ck inside that realm. There was a faint flow of formation power but nothing was clearly visible.

    The only thing that one could see clearly was eight gigantic pirs which glowed faintly in the dark.

    A ck figure sat cross-legged on top of each of the stone pirs. Every single one of them had vigorous and boundless qi but none of them was alive. It was really bizarre.

    These eight individuals were the eight ancient ancestors of the Giant Devil n who had already died in the past. However, they still existed in a strange form inside this small chiliocosm!

    Yao Lian¡¯s report did not attract the attention of the eight ancestors.

    It was because the two questions Ning Fan asked did not involve anything which would be a threat to the Giant Devil n and Yao Lian did not leak any important information as well.

    After a brief moment of silence, none of them decided to hold Ning Fan ountable. Only one of the ancestors, Ju Yan, found it rather difficult to understand.

    He had met Ning Fan one time. Even though he just had a glimpse of him, he was sure that Ning Fan was simr to him who might seem to be generous on the outside but was meticulous and smart on the inside.

    Based on his understanding of Ning Fan, it was rather weird for him to purposely visit Yao Lian tonight and ask her those questions. Ning Fan¡¯s actions were just so unreasonable but he knew that people like him would never do unreasonable things. Thus, just as the saying goes, when things are unusual, something bad must be going on.

    On that day they met, Ju Yan had warned Ning Fan not to intervene in Feng Xueyan¡¯s matter.

    Inwardly, Ju Yan muttered to himself.

    <i>In the questions he asked Yao Lian, he indeed did not mention anything about Feng Xueyan at all... Did this young man really listen to my warning?</i>

    <i>However, if it wasn¡¯t for Yan Er, why would this young man look for Yao Lian...</i>

    Ju Yan could not figure it out. Eventually, he tossed this matter to the back of his mind.

    No matter what, he and the other seven ancestors still had some important matters to deal with.

    Since Ning Fan had saved the n earlier and he did not touch upon any top secrets of the n, Ju Yan did not think there was need to deal with him yet.

    ¡°We shall put aside the matter with Zhou Ming. A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator like him is of no importance... Yao Lian, tell us about the situation of the Pill Ceremony...¡±

    Beside Ju Yan was another elderly person whose qi was much more forceful than Ju Yan¡¯s. His voice was hoarse and it was filled with the malevolence of an evil spirit which made Yao Lian feel rather uneasy.

    As soon as he spoke, all of the seven other ancestors went quiet. Clearly, he was the leader of the eight ancestors.

    Yao Lian immediately reported to them all the matters regarding the Pill Ceremony. The night passed by smoothly.

    Ning Fan returned to the west wing of the guest house. He sat in a meditative posture on his bed and sorted out his thoughts in silence.

    From Yao Lian¡¯s mind, he managed to obtain a lot of secrets of the n.

    He now knew how strong the Eight Ancestors were. Six of them were Void Inquiry Stage experts while the other two were Void Pierce Stage experts. There was no way Ning Fan could defeat them all. This, without a doubt, was bad news. If Ning Fan wants to save Feng Xueyan from the hands of the Eight Ancestors, he would need greater strength.

    Of course, there was something that could be considered as a good news to him.

    There was still some time before the day where they had to take out the blood of Mo Luo from Feng Xueyan¡¯s body as it still needed at least another ten years topletely mature.

    That is to say that Feng Xueyan would not be in any danger within ten years. Moreover, the Eight Ancestors would secretly protect her like a precious treasure.

    However, ten yearster, the Eight Ancestors would certainly execute their n on Feng Xueyan. When that time arrives, unless Ning Fan attains a great improvement in his strength, he would not be able to save her.

    ¡°Ten years, huh... Within ten years, the blood wine will bepletely brewed. I wonder if I can break through to the Void Refinement Realm when I consume it... Advancing to the Void Refinement Realm is just too difficult. However, attaining the Golden Body Refinement Realm is much easier. I just need to gather the remaining three pieces of stone tes and obtain the devil qi from them, I have confidence of breaking through to the Golden Body Refinement Realm in ten years!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let Feng Xueyan call me her brother-inw for nothing. I can¡¯t allow the eight ancestors of the Giant Devil n to harm her!¡±

    Ning Fan remembered that the devil statue te was currently in the hands of the Eight Ancestors.

    <i>I wonder if I can get closer to the devil te and extract the devil qi within it...</i>

    ¡°I can¡¯t enter the small chiliocosm where the Eight Ancestors are hiding. It will still need further investigation to figure out how to get the devil statue te of the Giant Devil n... As for now, the most important thing should be cing all of my focus on improving my pill refinement techniques. In order to attain a breakthrough in my cultivation within ten years, my mastery in pill refinement definitely can¡¯t be neglected.¡±

    Ning Fan was well aware of the fact that he was a person of great notoriety. The reason why a notorious person like him could live until today was because of his strength.

    His current strength had already made him famous across the entire Rain World. However, it was still far from enough!

    He needed to possess the strength to wipe out the entire Rain World and only then could he be on par with Sovereign Moksha.

    The first rays of the morning sun shone through the windows. Ning Fan looked for his women one by one. After passing them some messages, he asked Yue Lingkong to take control of the four spiritual puppets and take care of their safety. He then began to make preparations for the tests of the Pill Ceremony.

    First of all, he must get into the top three of thepetition and be one of the three pill refinement masters who would concoct the pill for Feng Xueyan.

    He was a little worried. He did not know what the so-called life-saving pill was. Thus, he had to concoct the pill for Feng Xueyan himself in order to make sure that no one was trying to harm her.

    Since the Cold Northern Country was the venue of the Pill Ceremony, innumerable famous pill refinement masters of the Rain World had gathered there.

    In the province, many old monsters got together in the Eternal Peace Pavilion to trade pill recipes, spiritual herbs and many other items.

    The Eternal Peace Pavilion was a property directly owned by the Giant Devil n. Hence, all of the profits earned from the sale of spiritual herbs solely belonged to the n.

    In order to satisfy the needs of the pill refinement masters, the Eternal Peace Pavilion had purposely opened up a floor for trading activities that allowed pill refinement masters to set up their own stalls here to buy or sell pills and spiritual herbs.

    As the actual date of the Pill Ceremony was quickly approaching, many pill refinement masters were purchasing spiritual herbs in order to prepare for the event. Naturally, there were also many profit-oriented old monsters who just came to sell spiritual herbs, pill recipes and medicine cauldrons.

    Some rare spiritual herbs were unavable here. Thus, pill refinement masters could only resort to bartering among themselves. Well, wouldn¡¯t there be situations where the spiritual herbs that one iscking are excess items of some other pill refinement masters?

    In just a few days, Ning Fan travelled across seventy million li* (500m per li) of the Cold Northern Country.

    A few dayster, Ning Fan arrived at the Eternal Peace Pavilion in a manner as light as the clouds. Needless to say, he hade to purchase spiritual herbs.

    Be it for collecting the main ingredients to concoct the Revered Devil Pill that could raise one¡¯s body refining realm or making preparations for the Pill Ceremony, he still had toe and take a look.

    In order to attain the Golden Body Refining Realm as soon as possible, Ning Fan not only needed to gather the remaining three pieces of devil statue tes but also concoct the Revered Devil Pill.

    The Revered Devil Pill was a High Grade Fifth Revolution Devil Pill. With Ning Fan¡¯s current pill refinement mastery, he was already capable of making that pill. However, he was stillcking three types of main ingredients.

    They were the ten thousand years old Ghost Aconite, ten thousand years old Purple Rock Tripe and ten thousand years old <strong>human centa</strong><sup>1</sup>.

    The Ghost Aconite and the Purple Rock Tripe were still reasonable. Ning Fan had found some of them before but their age did not fit his requirement.

    The ten thousand years old human centa, however.... In order to develop this ingredient, one has to take another¡¯s life using a secret method of the Devil Dao and nourish the centa for ten thousand years. The process was extremely vicious.

    In the first ce, devil sects were weak among the eight hundred cultivation countries in the Rain World. Hence, ten thousand years old human centas were already long extinct.

    Even in the Endless Sea where many devil cultivators reside, ten thousand years old human centas were rarely seen.

    As soon as Ning Fan arrived at the Eternal Peace Pavilion, he was immediately weed by the master of the pavilion in person.

    The master of the Eternal Peace Pavilion was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He was a person with quite an important identity in the Giant Devil n. He already witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s impressiveness when thetter trampled upon Shi Kun and rescued the Giant Devil n. Therefore, he held high admiration for him.

    Besides, he even received an order from Ju Qing to give Ning Fan preferential treatment. If Ning Fan hade to the Eternal Peace Pavilion to purchase some treasures, no matter what item he wants, he could directly take them away without paying a single cent.

    After all, these treasures were nothingpared to Ning Fan¡¯s goodwill in saving their n.

    The pavilion master ryed Ju Qing¡¯s kind intentions to Ning Fan. He spoke nothing about it other than nodding his head. Since he was given such a privilege, he would definitely not hold himself back with the treasures of the Giant Devil n. If he sees something that satisfies his needs, he would take it right away.

    The Eternal Peace Pavilion had five floors in total. The first floor was where pills were sold. Pill cauldrons and pill recipes were sold on the second and third floor respectively. Spiritual herbs and ingredients could be found on the fourth floor. As for the fifth floor, it was temporarily opened for pill refinement masters and cultivators to set up their stalls and trade items.

    The master of the Eternal Peace Pavilion brought Ning Fan to tour the first four floors. All of the cultivators along the way respectfully saluted to Ning Fan as soon as they saw him. After that, they hurriedly retreated. Their faces were filled with humility and fear.

    Ning Fan¡¯s ferocity was just too terrifying. How couldmon cultivators dare to provoke him? They did not even dare to foster a rtionship with him.

    Facing the veneration that these cultivators had for him, Ning Fan did not bother at all.

    None of the pills in the Eternal Peace Pavilion could arouse his interest. As for pill cauldrons, on the other hand, he found many of them that had far better quality than the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron that he had in the past. However, since he was already a Fifth Revolution Pill Master, he could form a cauldron using his divine intent. And so, he did not buy any of them since a pill cauldron was unnecessary to him.

    When they arrived at the floor that sold pill recipes, Ning Fan really did not restrain himself at all. After browsing through all of the pill recipes on that floor, he set his eyes upon several types of Fourth and Fifth Revolution pill recipes. Without modesty, the pavilion master immediately asked his people to make a copy of those pill recipes and handed them all to Ning Fan.

    On the fourth floor, Ning Fan found the ten thousand years old Ghost Aconite and ten thousand years old Purple Rock Tripe.

    To Ning Fan, being able to find two of the main ingredients for concocting the Revered Devil Pill was indeed good news to him.

    These two types of ten thousand years old spiritual herbs in the Eternal Peace Pavilion were all taken away by Ning Fan. In total, there were 14 tufts of Ghost Aconite and 17 tufts of Purple Rock Tripe.

    The price of these spiritual herbs was extremely high. Even so, the Eternal Peace Pavilion did not dare to ask for a single penny from Ning Fan.

    After touring the first four floors, Ning Fan still wanted to proceed to the fifth floor. However, the fifth floor was a ce where cultivators traded among themselves. Even if the master of the Eternal Peace Pavilion followed Ning Fan there, he would not be of much help. Therefore, he excused himself and left.

    Ning Fan headed to the fifth floor on his own. It was an extremely spacious hall.

    The size of the hall could hold approximately ten thousand people. Hundreds of stalls had been set up in all directions. Each of the stalls was being taken care of by a pill refinement master. Some of them hung wooden boards that stated what spiritual herb they were looking for outside their stalls while some others had arranged different kinds of spiritual herbs and pill recipes in their stalls waiting for people toe and trade.

    There was a group of guards from the Giant Devil n maintaining the order on the fifth floor. The group consisted of around one hundred cultivators and each of them gave off deep and strong aura force.

    The leader of the guards was a Late Divine Transformation Realm burly man. His forceful aura force was intimidating to each of the pill masters who were conducting trade here. His presence automatically prevented anyone from stealing, seizing and killing on that floor.

    Well, in the Endless Sea, old monsters who attained the Late Divine Transformation Realm were powerful experts.

    This man had a hint of arrogance in his eyes. From time to time, his eyes which flickered with a cold light would scan around the surroundings. Even those pill refinement masters who were usually supercilious would feel their breathing be heavier whenever they were within his vision. None of them dared to look at him in the eye.

    ¡°This man really has a set of piercingly cold eyes! Who is he?!¡± A pill refinement master who came from the eight hundred cultivation countries asked with a low voice.

    ¡°You might not know this, but he is Commander <strong>Si Mo</strong><sup>1</sup>, themander of the ¡®Death Devil Division¡¯ which is the strongest troop of the ¡°Eight Gates of Devil Guards¡± of the Giant Devil n... This man is said to be extremely strong. ording to rumors, he once killed another Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator...¡± Another cultivator exined.

    ¡°W-What?! That man can even kill a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! We must not offend him when we are selling spiritual herbs here. A person at the Late Divine Transformation Realm like him is as rare as the feathers of a phoenix in the Rain World!¡±

    Instinctively, many pill refinement masters had awe and fear in their eyes while they looked at Commander Si Mo.

    Commander Si Mo¡¯s cultivation base was very strong. He was a bloodthirsty, cold-hearted man. No one dared to mess with him. Even some of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were also unwilling to provoke him.

    Countless pill refinement masters tried to extend their greetings to Commander Si Mo and get close to him. However, he chased all of them away indifferently. He behaved in an unfriendly manner and kept every other individual at arm¡¯s length.

    However, when Ning Fan appeared on the fifth floor, Commander Si Mo whose face was always cold and serious suddenly turned respectful. He knelt before Ning Fan and expressed his sincere admiration.

    ¡°Greetings to Venerated Ming! I¡¯m Si Mo, themander of the Death Devil Division! Thank you for saving the Giant Devil n!¡±

    After he knelt down, the group of guards behind him also did the same in unison and saluted Ning Fan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality.¡± Ning Fan nodded with his expression remaining calm.

    A dignified Late Divine Transformation Realm old monster had knelt to greet another person. This scene shocked countless people.

    When the bystanders saw Ning Fan, they were shocked. They instantly understood why Si Mo who always wore a frosty look would be so polite to him.

    Some of the young pill refinement masters who had just entered the Cold Northern Country did not recognize Ning Fan¡¯s appearance. However, they were also extremely surprised from what had happened before them. All of them began to ask their friends and partners.

    ¡°Who is that young man in white robes? He could actually make a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert kneel before him!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know who he is?! He is Zhou Ming! He is the man who killed the country lord of Shi Le Country!¡±

    ¡°Wait, what?! This man is Zhou Ming?! He is so young. He looks to be just around five hundred years old but he already managed to kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert!¡±

    Voices filled with surprise echoed across the fifth floor.

    Some pill refinement masters who did not know who Ning Fan was also took some time to remember his face. Moreover, they reminded themselves inwardly to not provoke this man no matter what.

    Inside a stall that was selling spiritual herbs, an old Daoist wearing a set of ragged Taoist robe currently had a look of mischief.

    His whole appearance was dirty and tattered. His white hair and beard were messy and untidy. He obviously was a person who was neglectful of his appearance. There was a Third Revolution badge of the Rain Pce hanging on his chest. Apparently, he was a cultivator who came from the eight hundred cultivation countries.

    His cultivation base seemed to be at the Late Nascent Soul Realm, but it was somewhat illusory at the same time. Among the spiritual herbs that he was selling, some of them were of high quality while some of them were of the inferior kind. However, all of them were extremely expensive and no one stopped by his stall to ask about these herbs.

    ¡°So this kid is the one who has the Indestructible Fire Body? Hmm... His Medicine Soul is not weak. It¡¯s of the High Grade Fifth Revolution. His Dao of Pill, however, seems to be quite multifaceted. There¡¯s the <strong>Dao of the Riverboat</strong><sup>1</sup>, Dao of San Qing and the Dao of Burning Blood... The saying, ¡®Jack of all trades but master of none¡¯ is really an apt description for this man. He is still very far away from achieving the Sixth Revolution...¡±

    The old Daoist muttered to himself and shook his head. It seemed like Ning Fan¡¯s Dao of Pills was pretty insignificant in his eyes.

    However, his turbid eyes suddenly flickered with surprise. It was as if he had sensed something from within Ning Fan¡¯s body. Then, his eyes sparkled.

    All of a sudden, his qi becameparable to that of an Absolute Void Stage old monster but no one on the fifth floor noticed it!

    ¡°This is... the ck Devil mes!¡±

 Chapter 457 - The Pill Sovereign, Li Cangtian!

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: The Pill Sovereign, Li Cangtian!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    After having a brief conversation with the Death Devil Guard, Ning Fan left and continued browsing through the fifth floor on his own.

    Commander Si Mo cupped his fists and respectfully bowed to Ning Fan. Only when Ning Fan had walked quite some distance away from him did he straightened up his back again. His expression turned cold and indifferent again and he showed a stern face to everyone.

    He had a solitary but arrogant personality and his arrogance would only allow him to yield to Ning Fan.

    The day of Ning Fan¡¯s arrival had shocked everyone. He defeated Shi Kun overwhelmingly and saved the Giant Devil n. His greatness that day had enthralled innumerable experts of the n. In the n, there were a lot of people like Si Mo who admire Ning Fan.

    As Ning Fan gradually walked further and further away, the name of the troop he met earlier, the Death Devil Guard crossed his mind and it made him ponder.

    In the Giant Devil n, there were eight great devil divisions in total. They were named after the eight gateways of <strong>Qimen Dunjia</strong><sup>1</sup> which were Kai(¿ª), Xiu(ÐÝ), Sheng(Éú), Shang(ÉË), Du(¶Å), Jing(¾°), Si(ËÀ), Jing(¾ª).

    From the information Ning Fan obtained from Yao Lian, it also mentioned the eight gateways.

    <i>The Eight Ancestors of the Giant Devil n hide themselves in a small broken chiliocosm and oversee the Eight Gates and Six Dao...</i>

    <i>Many of the cultivation methods and magic techniques of the Giant Devil n are rted to the Eight Gates. As for the Six Dao... If I am not mistaken, many of the cultivation methods of the Six-Winged n are rted to the Six Dao.</i>

    <i>The Eight Gates and Six Dao. The Giant Devil n and the Six-Winged n. What¡¯s the rtionship between them in these aspects...?</i>

    Ning Fan chose to cast these thoughts aside for the moment.

    He continued to shop around the hundreds of medicine stalls which were temporarily set up on the fifth floor. Two hourster, he had browsed through nearly two-thirds of the medicine stalls. It was a fruitful trip as he managed to buy quite a lot of excellent medicinal ingredients.

    Unfortunately, after shopping for so long, he still had yet to find a ten thousand years old human centa.

    Well, he managed to find a few one thousand years old human centa. He bought them all but he was still not satisfied.

    If the ten thousand years old human centa is substituted with a one thousand years old human centa, not only would it be more difficult to concoct the Revered Devil Pill, but the medicinal power of the pill is guaranteed to be lower even if he couldplete refine the pill by chance.

    Ning Fan gently shook his head.

    <i>If I really can¡¯t get a ten thousand years old human centa here, then I will just wait for it to pop up someday.</i>

    <i>If I still can¡¯t get in the future... then I will just improvise with the one thousand years old human centa.</i>

    He turned around and tried to walk away. At the next moment, however, he stopped with his eyes filled with surprise.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly had a feeling that someone with really fierce and prating eyes was staring at him. He felt a jolt with every fibre of his being which made the hair on his back stand up.

    <i>It feels extremely dangerous! Who is staring at me?!</i>

    The sharpness of this set of eyes wasparable to a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. On top of that, it was much more intense than Yun Jinghong and Chu Chang¡¯an who possessed Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation bases!

    <i>Could it be that there¡¯s a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster spying on me nearby?!</i>

    Ning Fan quickly turned around and looked at the direction where it gave him that feeling just now. His gaze fell upon a medicine stall.

    There was an old Daoist with ragged clothes sitting inside that stall. He was fanning a palm-leaf woven fan while meditating with his eyes closed in a rxed manner.

    He seemed to have been closing his eyes for a long time like he had never checked on Ning Fan at all.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly serious. He secretly released his spirit sense to identify this man¡¯s cultivation base. He found out that this old man had a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base but it was rather illusory and unstable.

    He activated his Fu Li Eye and Mo Luo Eye together. However, he could not detect any signs of him concealing his cultivation base from him.

    Ning Fan then noticed the badge he wore. It was a Third Revolution badge from the Rain Pce. That discovery made Ning Fan furrow his brows.

    The Rain Pce would never give a pill refinement master badge away casually. Moreover, each badge must go through the process of recognition using the blood of the owner. A single badge would only recognize a single master. If the badge is seized by others, it would immediately destroy itself.

    The Rain Pce pill refinement master badge that this Old Daoist wore was not only a genuine badge but it also looked brand new. Clearly, he had just obtained this badge not long ago.

    It was extremely unlikely for the Rain Pce to falsify the pill refinement mastery of a pill refinement master. Deducing from all these signs, that Old Daoist should be a Third Revolution Pill Master without a doubt.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s instincts kept telling him that there was something strange about this Old Daoist. When he carefully observed the Old Daoist again, he became more certain that he was not simple.

    It was because at the moment he looked at the Old Daoist, the devil me within his dantian was actually shivering mildly. It was giving a signal as if it was facing its nemesis!

    Ning Fan¡¯s devil me sensed the threatening feeling of its kind from the Old Daoist¡¯s body!

    What kind of me was inside the Old Daoist¡¯s body for it to scare Ning Fan¡¯s me?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s devil me was formed from thebination of 16 types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth me and 1 type of Sixth Grade Void me. Its destructive power was nearlyparable to that of a Mid Level Seventh Grade Immortal Void me.

    If the Old Daoist possesses the type of me that could threaten Ning Fan¡¯s devil me, it must be a me of at least the Seventh Grade or above.

    However, could a Late Nascent Soul Realm Third Revolution Pill Master possess such a powerful me?

    The answer was, of course, a big fat no!

    Almost immediately, Ning Fan was convinced that this Old Daoist was the mysterious expert who was spying on him earlier.

    <i>Would this ordinary-looking Old Daoist truly be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert...?</i>

    When ordinary cultivators realize that that Old Daoist had Void Fragmentation Realm aura force, they would normally go up and curry favor with him at once, trying to obtain as much benefit as possible.

    However, Ning Fan dismissed all of his feelings of surprise in the next moment. He turned around and left without taking a second look at the Old Daoist. He did not wish to expose the fact that he had already recognized thetter¡¯s Void Fragmentation Realm aura force.

    He was reluctant to get involved with this mysterious old man in any way!

    Who knows why this Old Daoist spied on him and why he would appear in this ce?

    All in all, Ning Fan did not want to bring himself any unnecessary trouble.

    Just as Ning Fan had decided to leave, the eyes of the old man which were closed all this time suddenly opened. His expression was filled with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s senses are quite sharp. He actually managed to sense the Seventh Grade spiritual me that I possess and discern my identity as a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. Moreover, after he knew of my identity as a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, he turned around and walked away while maintaining his calmness from beginning to end. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t wish to foster any rtion with me with the worry that he might get himself into trouble. This is a very excellent trait. One should always be cautious in living in this world... He is worthy of owning the ck Devil me...¡±

    The Old Daoist shook his head and made a satisfied smile.

    The reason why he came to the Pill Ceremony in the Internal Endless Sea initially, was because he wanted to travel around after staying in seclusion for too long with the hope of getting some insights and achieving a breakthrough in his pill refinement realm that had been stuck for a very long time.

    However, he did not expect that he would meet the possessor of the ck Devil me.

    <i>If that¡¯s the case, it seems like I should take advantage of this chance to fulfill my promise to ¡®that person¡¯.</i>

    ¡°That young friend over there, please stop.¡± The Old Daoist called Ning Fan with an indifferent voice.

    Many people around them heard the Old Daoist calling Ning Fan as a young friend. All of them stared nkly at him like they were looking at a fool.

    Doesn¡¯t he know who Ning Fan was? He was a fierce man who could kill a Void Refinement Realm expert. Even ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators would need to call him ¡®Senior¡¯ when greeting him.

    Now, this Old Daoist just did himself a ¡®great¡¯ thing. A Third Revolution Pill Master with just Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base like him actually dared to address Ning Fan as a young friend. Was he itching to get a rough beating or had gotten tired of living?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned stern.

    <i>It seems like trouble hase to me itself.</i>

    Even though he had no idea why the Old Daoist called him, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to continue walking away since this matter had already developed to this extent.

    Ning Fan turned around and made a faint smile. He stopped. He no longer walked away. Instead, he walked towards the medicine stall of that Old Daoist.

    He just did not want to get involved himself in any trouble. Besides, he had done nothing wrong. Hence, he was not afraid that this Void Fragmentation Realm old daoist would deliberately find fault in him.

    On top of that, he also had the so-called ¡®Indestructible Fire Body¡¯ which served as his life-saving ¡°talisman¡± that could ensure his safety and peace in the Rain World using the powerful influence of the Rain Pce.

    ¡°Senior, is there any advice you wish to enlighten me with?¡± Ning Fan stopped outside the medicine stall and cupped his fists to greet the Old Daoist.

    This scene startled each of the pill refinement masters present.

    Ning Fan was an extremely impressive person. However, he actually called an old daoist as his senior. What background did this Old Daoist have?

    A few pill refinement masters from the eight hundred cultivation countries began to carefully study the Old Daoist¡¯s appearance. When they looked closely enough, each of them behaved like they had just seen a ghost.

    They finally understood why Ning Fan would address this Old Daoist as senior despite his dignified identity.

    ¡°H-He¡¯s the Pill...¡± A pill refinement master¡¯s eyes were zing with mes of enthusiasm. He was too excited that he could not speak a single word properly.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please speak with care! That lord dislikes making himself known the most. Since he appeared in this ce while keeping a low profile, it naturally implies that he doesn¡¯t want to get attention. We must not make anymotion. We should hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t ever anger him.¡± Another pill refinement master reminded him.

    The group of pill refinement masters from the eight hundred cultivation countries did not dare to expose the Old Daoist¡¯s identity. After each of them saluted him with their utmost respect, they swiftly left the ce. None of them dared to stay there any longer.

    As for some pill refinement masters who were observing at the other side, many of them had discerning eyes as well.

    When they saw Ning Fan being so polite towards the Old Daoist and many pill refinement masters from the eight hundred cultivation countries were showing so much respect to him, they knew that this Old Daoist must have an extremely influential background. They also did not dare to make him unhappy. After they cupped their fists to pay respect to him, they left the ce one after another.

    In just a brief moment, only the Old Daoist and Ning Fan were left outside the stall.

    ¡°Young friend, you have excellent self-control.¡± The Old Daoistplimented sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, ¡®Senior Li¡¯. I wonder for what reason the Senior called this junior.¡±

    From the reactions and behaviors of the people just now, Ning Fan became more certain that this Old Daoist was truly a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster.

    Aside from that, he could even guess this man¡¯s identity.

    There were only a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World. Just now, someone had said the word ¡®Pill¡¯ when he saw this Old Daoist.

    Among the Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World, there was only one man whose title began with ¡®Pill¡¯...

    The Pill Sovereign, Li Cangtian!

    If Ning Fan was not wrong, the old man in front of him was the Pill Sovereign!

    ording to rumors, the Pill Sovereign had stayed in seclusion for a very long time. He had been trying to break through to the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. Unexpectedly, he came to the Internal Endless Sea. Ning Fan could guess that the reason why the Pill Sovereign came to the Internal Endless Sea was to gain some insights through travelling.

    The Pill Sovereign was said to wholly immerse himself in the Dao of Pills and was uninterested in worldly affairs.

    Besides, ording to rumors, the Pill Sovereign was the leader of the ¡®Four Greatest Void Fragmentation Realm Experts¡¯. His cultivation base was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm while his pill refinement mastery was at the peak of the Sixth Revolution. However, he never involved himself in or intervened in any fights.

    He had a generous personality. His demeanor was like that of a venerable elder. He never indiscriminately ughtered the innocent too.

    Because of this reason, Ning Fan was less worried in facing this person after he guessed his identity. He was not worried that thetter harbored malicious intent against him.

    After identifying this person¡¯s identity, Ning Fan did not address him as the Pill Sovereign. Instead, Ning Fan called him ¡®Senior Li¡¯. Without a doubt, he wanted to help the Pill Sovereign maintain a low profile without exposing his true identity.

    The Pill Sovereign nodded with approval after hearing how Ning Fan called him.

    Firstly, he was satisfied with Ning Fan¡¯s intelligence. In just a few breaths, he managed to guess his identity and even understand what he wanted by using a very decent greeting.

    Secondly, he was satisfied with Ning Fan¡¯sposure. This level ofposure was definitely not something ordinary people possessed.

    The Pill Sovereign noticed that Ning Fan was just slightly shocked when he discovered that someone was spying on him.

    Since then, he did not show any emotion even if he had already guessed the Pill Sovereign¡¯s identity. His eyes were as calm as a millpond. There weren¡¯t any emotional fluctuations in him as he remained tranquil and still.

    Only cultivators who have gone through a lot in life and experienced countless life-threatening danger have suchposure.

    The Pill Sovereign was already convinced that Ning Fan was certainly a man with a strong and unwavering Dao Heart.

    <i>This young man is worthy of being the disciple of that person. He doesn¡¯t bring him any embarrassment.</i>

    ¡°Young friend, you don¡¯t have to worry. I have no hostility in calling you over here to me. In fact, I wish to form good rtions with you. I once obtained benefits from an old friend of mine and I¡¯ve made a promise to him that I will give you three lessons on pill refinement. I believe that we were fated to meet in Cold Northern Country. Thus, I have the intentions of passing some knowledge about pill refinement to you. I wonder if you are willing to learn?¡±

    The Pill Sovereign nodded gently with a smile. Even though he was ill-groomed, his presence gave off an ethereal and misty aura like that of a celestial being.

    This was the quality of a pill refinement grandmaster. It was just like a green lotus that grew from mud. Despite the external environment, its quality remained unchanged.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He knew that the Pill Sovereign had no hostility in calling him over and only expected that he might have some questions he wanted to ask him.

    However, he did not expect that the Pill Sovereign actually wanted to give him some lessons on pill refinement!

    In Ning Fan¡¯s journey of learning the Dao of Pills, he never had a proper teacher. Even though he had Old Devil as his master, it was impossible for him to teach Ning Fan things about pill refinement since he was not skilled in that field in the first ce.

    From the bottom of his heart, Ning Fan was more than willing to ept the teachings of the Pill Sovereign. Even though he was proud and aloof, he was not arrogant. At least, he deeply understood that his current pill refinement mastery was extremely insignificantpared to the Pill Sovereign, just like the brightness of a firefly to the full moon.

    The Pill Sovereign was the best pill refinement master of the Rain World. Besides, in the Nine Worlds, he was also a person with great fame.

    Countless pill refinement masters yearned to obtain just a single sentence of teaching from the Pill Sovereign. However, even though the Pill Sovereign had an easygoing personality, he seldom passed his knowledge to others.

    The fact that the Pill Sovereign was willing to teach Ning Fan three times was certainly an extremely good news to him. This could considerably increase his mastery in pill refinement!

    However, Ning Fan had doubts. Before resolving this, he could not ept the Pill Sovereign¡¯s good intentions recklessly.

    ¡°Senior Li, if I may be so bold as to ask, may I know who requested you to teach me?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s heartbeat slightly sped up as soon as he asked this question. He really wanted to know who was so concerned about him that he even asked the Pill Sovereign to be his temporary teacher.

    In the Rain World, Ning Fan had countless women and beauties. However, he only had a handful of people who were really close to him.

    A person who was really concerned about him and was able to ask the Pill Sovereign to help him out. Who could it be...?

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you... His identity is rather special. As a member of the Rain Pce, I can¡¯t interact with him very often. Otherwise, it will go against the heavenly rules of the Four Heavens.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Then, please allow this junior to ask a different question. How could you be so sure that I am the one whom that person requested you to help?¡±

    ¡°The ck Devil me. The ck Devil me that carried a hint of his qi.¡±

    As soon as the Pill Sovereign¡¯s words fell, a feeling of warmth suddenly flowed across Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Ning Fan gently closed his eyes with a warm smile.

    <i>ck Devil me...</i>

    Indeed, it was the Old Devil who was concerned about him.

    After the Old Devil kept Ning Fan as his disciple, he seldom taught him magic techniques. Instead, he kept guiding Ning Fan by example, passing to him the path of survival for devil cultivators.

    It was because the Old Devil thought that learning how to be a person, a proper devil cultivator, was much more important than learning magic techniques and other things...

    Sovereign Moksha had learnt magic techniques very well. However, he had never learnt how to be a decent person. That was why he walked the wrong path in the end. It was the most regretful thing the Old Devil had in his life.

    Even though the time the Old Devil spent with Ning Fan was short, he had passed on all of his Devil Dao to him.

    However, he still felt sorry for Ning Fan because he had to head to the Sword World in such a hurry and it left him no chance to teach him magic techniques.

    He knew that Ning Fan¡¯s innate talent in pill refinement was terrifying. When he was at the Seven Apricot City in the past, his pill refinement mastery was already at the Fourth Revolution.

    Old Devil was not willing to neglect Ning Fan¡¯s talent. Hence, he hired the Pill Sovereign at great cost to be Ning Fan¡¯s teacher in pill refinement.

    ¡°Thank you... Master...¡±

    Ning Fan opened his eyes. The feeling of warmth in him lingered.

    The path of cultivation was cruel and lonesome. However, the rtionship he had with his loved ones was what kept his conscience after killing countless people.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the good intentions of my master, I don¡¯t dare to disobey it. Please teach me the knowledge of pill refinement, Senior Li!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. A young man like you can be taught.¡± The Pill Sovereign nodded with satisfaction. He could see Ning Fan¡¯s gratitude for the Old Devil in his eyes.

    Between these two people, their master-disciple rtionship was like the rtionship between father and son. In the cold and cruel cultivation world, it¡¯s really rare to find such a precious rtionship. Many masters and disciples turned against each other due to their selfishness. Because of some benefits, they fought and killed among themselves. That¡¯s just how cold-blooded reality was.

    The Pill Sovereign had no apprentice. He had always wished for an apprentice like Ning Fan who would treat his own master with sincerity and genuineness, just like how a son would treat his own father.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan had already recognized the Old Devil as his master. Even if the Pill Sovereign teaches Ning Fan his pill refinement techniques, he would at most be considered as half a master to him.

    ¡°That Old Man Han separated one-fourth of the ¡®Pure Yang me¡¯ from the ¡®Pure Yang Coffin¡¯ and gave it to me. Because of that, I promised him to teach you. Originally, I was prepared to go on a long trip and look for you in Yue Country after I have achieved the goal of my secluded training. I didn¡¯t expect that I would bump into you right here in the Internal Endless Sea. Unexpectedly, the great and notorious Devil Lord Zhou Ming is Young Friend Ning Fan that Old Man Han is so concerned about.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign conveyed this message to Ning Fan through telepathy. He did not have a deep rtionship with the Old Devil but the both of them were easygoing, impulsive and emotional people. As the saying goes, ¡®like knows like¡¯, their rtionship was simr to being supportive andpassionate to one of their own.

    Moreover, Old Devil had given the Pill Sovereign one-fourth of the Pure Yang me. One has to know that the Pure Yang me was an immortal me. Even though it was just one-fourth of the whole me, its destructive power was stronger thanmon Mid Level Seventh Grade Immortal Void mes.

    That¡¯s why Ning Fan¡¯s me was so afraid of the Pill Sovereign¡¯s me. After all, the Pill Sovereign possessed one-fourth of an immortal me.

    ¡°Master actually gave up one-fourth of the me of the Pure Yang Coffin for me?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He felt slightly pained inside.

    That Pure Yang Coffin was the coffin the Old Devil used to hold the body of his beloved wife. It was a Pure Yang Cosmos Treasure!

    After losing one-fourth of the immortal me, the power of the Pure Yang Coffin would surely be reduced by a great deal. Even though it might not necessarily have too much impact on his ¡®slumbering¡¯ wife, it would still affect her more or less.

    What Old Devil had done was sacrificing a small benefit for his beloved wife in order to get Ning Fan the best benefit possible.

    His act was telling Ning Fan that he truly hoped that he could save his wife. However, in the Old Devil¡¯s heart, Ning Fan was simrly important and he would not give up his life for his wife.

    This was Old Devil¡¯s principle!

    Ning Fan became even more determined to gain the strength to wipe out the Rain World so that he could eliminate Sovereign Moksha and avenge his master!

    After falling into silence for quite some time, Ning Fan regained his calmness. In his usual demeanor, he said to the Pill Sovereign with respect.

    ¡°Senior Li, may I know what pill refinement techniques you are nning to teach me today?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. There¡¯s no need to rush. Come and have a look here. Can you find anything strange about the spiritual herbs I am selling here? Look at them carefully. There is a ten thousand years old human centa that you have been looking for.¡±

    Ning Fan did as the Pill Sovereign asked and began studying the spiritual herbs inside his stall.

    Some of the spiritual herbs were extremely old while some others were low-grade ingredients. However, no matter what spiritual herb, all of their prices were excessively high.

    Ning Fan checked the surroundings and could not find a ten thousand years old human centa within the stall. There was not a single one thousand years old or one hundred years old human centa.

    ¡°Reporting to Senior, there is no ten thousand years old human centa in the stall.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Pill Sovereign¡¯s smile faded and his expression turned extremely serious.

    At the next moment, a surge of ck purple medicine soul spread across the entire stall!

    This ck purple medicine soul was extremely close to the Seventh Revolution. Its intensity gave Ning Fan a feeling of suffocation!

    However, what was strange was when the Pill Sovereign disyed his medicine soul, he only revealed the Absolute Void Stage cultivation base despite the fact that his cultivation base was said to be at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    The Pill Sovereign had deliberately restricted the effective area of his medicine soul and aura force. Hence, other than Ning Fan, no one in all of the five floors of the Eternal Peace Pavilion sensed his medicine soul.

    As the Pill Sovereign released his medicine soul, a tuft of ordinary-looking <strong>lingzhi</strong><sup>1</sup>suddenly trembled. At the next moment, it took off its disguise and returned to its original appearance as a ten thousand years old human centa!

    Astonishment filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He finally understood what was strange about this medicine stall.

    Be it the good spiritual herbs or the bad spiritual herbs in the stall, all of them were disguised to conceal their original forms!

    Among them, there was even the ten thousand years old human centa that Ning Fan was looking for!

    Could the first lesson the Pill Sovereign wanted to teach Ning Fan be the usage of medicine soul?

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    1. Qimen Dunjia (Chinese: ÆæÃÅ¶Ý¼×Pinyin: q¨ª m¨¦n d¨´n ji¨£ Literal Trantion: Mysterious gates escape technique)

    It is an ancient form of divination from China. It is one of the three most powerful divination methods and it is still used today in China, Taiwan, Hong Kong, Macau and the Chinese diaspora in Southeast Asia.

    The eight Gates of this method represents the human disk which is a significantponent of this method and they summarize the possible influence from human beings. They are Kai (¿ª), Xiu(ÐÝ), Sheng(Éú), Shang(ÉË), Du(¶Å), Jing(¾°), Si(ËÀ), Jing(¾ª) respectively. Each Gate has its own meaning and they carry different meaning. Literally, Kai (¿ª) means rx; Xiu(ÐÝ) means rest; Sheng(Éú) means birth; Shang(ÉË) means injury; Du(¶Å) means clumsy; Jing(¾°) means prospect; Si(ËÀ) cken or death; Jing(¾ª) means surprise.

    For more information, do check out the link of the sources.

 Chapter 458 - The Ghost Eye Clan Messed With The Wrong Guy

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458: The Ghost Eye n Messed With The Wrong Guy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Chapter 458: The Ghost Eye n Messed With The Wrong Guy

    Countless thoughts were running across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. Was the Pill Sovereign trying to teach him the basic usage of the medicine soul?

    For techniques like undoing the spiritual herbs¡¯ disguise using the medicine soul, he had already learnt it before from Xi Ran.

    <i>Everyone knows about this technique. I believe the Pill Sovereign was not just teaching me this.</i>

    Ning Fan took a few steps closer to the medicine and held the ten thousand years old human centa in his hand. When he studied the spiritual herb closely, he made an involuntary frown.

    <i>It isn¡¯t right. This does not look like a ten thousand years old human centa...</i>

    Ning Fan released his dark green medicine soul. As he concentrated his medicine qi on his palm, the ten thousand years old human centa glowed and gradually turned into a Nine Nether Orchid.

    This spiritual herb¡¯s previous lingzhi form was not its true self.

    The ten thousand years old human centa was also not its true self. Its true self was a Nine Nether Orchid!

    Ning Fan suddenly had a realization.

    <i>All the spiritual herbs in this stall were indeed disguised. However, theyers of disguise they are under is definitely not just one.</i>

    <i>This Nine Nether Orchid, for example, has disguised itself twice... Unless one has a strong enough medicine soul, they would surely think that this one was a ten thousand years old human centa.</i>

    <i>If the wrong spiritual herb is used to concoct the medicine, the resulting pill will have no use at all. Besides, it cannot be ascertained whether it would be poisonous or not.</i>

    <i>As a pill refinement master, one has to be extremely cautious in selecting spiritual herbs and medicinal ingredients!</i>

    Seeing that Ning Fan seemed to have gained some insights, the Pill Sovereign nodded his head with approval. Then, he continued to say.

    ¡°The first usage of the medicine soul is to detect the disguise of a spiritual herb. Even the lowly crickets and ants cling to life through every way possible, let alone the spiritual herbs of heaven and earth. In order to protect themselves, some spiritual herbs don¡¯t just wear a singleyer of disguise. That is why you don¡¯t ever use spiritual herbs that are beyond your medicine soul¡¯s ability to differentiate in concocting pills. You will never know whether that spiritual herb is the thing you need or not! Next!¡±

    When the Pill Sovereign finished what he was saying, he suddenly pointed with his finger. His ck purple medicine soul turned into a ray of light and went into Ning Fan¡¯s be.

    Ning Fan was slightly stunned but he did not resist. He knew that the Pill Sovereign was passing some of his techniques to him. The ray of light dissolved in his Sea of Consciousness and immediately turned into a voice that spoke in his mind.

    ¡°Divination masters cultivate the Heavenly Eye. They could see through the Heavenly Dao and foresee what would happen a thousand yearster. Thus, the Heavenly Eye was also called the <strong>¡®All-Seeing Eye of Heaven¡¯<sup>1</sup></strong>. Formation masters cultivate the Earth Eye. They could reverse thendscape by moving mountains and filling up oceans. The Earth Eye is also called the <strong>¡®Eye of the World¡¯</strong><sup>2</sup>. Meanwhile, pill masters cultivate the Human Eye. It allows them to discern between reality and illusion and understand another¡¯s heart. It¡¯s also called the ¡®Eye of the Enlightened One. Without the Heavenly Eye, one cannot be a Heavenly Master; without the Earth Eye, one cannot be an Earth Master; without the Human Eye, one cannot be an Enlightened One. I will help you open your Eye of the Enlightened One. This will be my first lesson to you!¡±

    Profound chants turned into the voice of the Great Dao which resounded in Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    He closed his eyes and acted ording to the chants with full concentration. All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain on his be as the skin there tore apart, revealing a vertical eye.

    Within that vertical eye, rays of dazzling dark green medicine light were moving.

    Ning Fan was stunned. Then, he immediately realized that the Pill Sovereign had turned his Ghost Eye, one of the four features of Mo Luo, into the Enlightened Eye.

    As soon as his Human Eye was opened, it slowly concealed itself right after. It did not appear to be very obvious.

    However, after his Human Eye was awakened, Ning Fan felt the vision of his two eyes greatly improving. Moreover, there was medicine qi rotating inside them, allowing them to discern the disguises of spiritual herbs.

    His gaze briefly scanned across the medicine stall. His eyes shot out two rays of dark green light. They struck like lightning on the tufts of spiritual herbs that were on disy.

    The disguises of each of the spiritual herbs were nullified one after another. Among the hundreds of types of spiritual herbs in the medicine stall, there were only 3 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs that Ning Fan was unable to see through. As for the rest, he could see through their disguises including the fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs.

    Ordinary Fifth Revolution Pill Masters might be able to identify the disguises of spiritual herbs by covering their eyes with medicine qi. However, how could that lowly technique rival the Human Eye?

    Ning Fan took a deep breath. After nullifying the disguises of nearly all of the spiritual herbs inside the stall, he found 15 genuine ten thousand years old human centa among them. However, he did not take them. He turned around and cupped his fists at the Pill Sovereign with deep respect.

    ¡°Senior Li, thank you for your teachings!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You are a quick learner. If it wasn¡¯t for you having already manifested the Ghost Eye the members of the Ghost Eye n cultivate, I would not have been able to help you awaken the Human Eye so easily. After your Human Eye was activated, the current power of your medicine soul is capable of discerning fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs. As for these ten thousand years old human centa, take it. After that, I will teach you a ¡®Battle Soul Technique¡¯. It¡¯s a technique that I chanced upon from an ancient book. Later, I have a gift for you as well...¡±

    The Pill Sovereign nodded with a gentle smile, signaling to Ning Fan to take the medicinal ingredients.

    Ning Fan was aware of the fact that the Pill Sovereign wanted to give him the medicinal ingredients for free. Thus, he did not reject his offer. He really needed ten thousand years old human centa. He turned around and walked towards the medicinal ingredients.

    However, before he could take away the ten thousand years old human centas, a domineering voice of a young man suddenly sounded from outside the stall.

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect for a stall that a lowly Third Revolution Pill Refinement Master opened to actually have so many ten thousand years old, fifty thousand years old and one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs! Very well! I¡¯ll buy all of the spiritual herbs in this stall! Han Ba, empty this stall!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Outside the stall, a young man in ck robes with evil-looking eyes gave amand. He spoke with an arrogant tone as if he wanted to acquire the entire medicine stall for himself without allowing anyone else to buy the medicinal ingredients here.

    This young man had an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. Medicine qi was also flowing around his body. It was clear that he was a pill refinement master with above average pill refinement mastery.

    As soon as he gave that order, a big hideous creature moved out from behind him. It was two zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall and wore ck armor. Its legs were dragging a set of heavy chains. He answered to the young man¡¯smand and walked into the medicine stall withrge steps. He then threw one of his ghostlike hands at Ning Fan as if he wanted to grab him and directly toss him outside.

    His grip strength was already at the First Level of Golden Body Refining Realm, which wasparable to a strike at the Void Glimpse Stage!

    ¡°You can get lost now, kid! The young lord of my Ghost Eye n has already bought all of the spiritual herbs in this stall. They aren¡¯t something you can touch!¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the iing ghostlike w and his eyes turned grim.

    The so-called young lord of the Ghost Eye n and the ck-armored hideous creature he brought along obviously did not recognize Ning Fan.

    Otherwise, with his current notoriety, how would they be so daring to mess with him.

    Before the ghostlike w reached his body, Ning Fan acted as fast as lightning and caught the wrist of the hideous creature in return. Without mercy, he grabbed his wrist and pulled ferociously. Ning Fan¡¯s overpowering force enabled him to literally rip off the creature¡¯s arm.

    The pain was excruciating. Out of fear, the hideous creature immediately jumped out of the medicine stall. He stared at Ning Fan with terror evident in his eyes.

    This scene deeply shocked the young man in ck robes!

    He was the dignified young lord of the Ghost Eye n while that hideous creature, Han Ba, was his personal bodyguard that the leader of the Ghost Eye n had arranged for him. Han Ba¡¯s body refining realm was at the First Level of Golden Body Realm. Hisbat power was clearly strong. Even if he faces a Void Glimpse Stage old monster, he could still put up a fight without losing.

    With his physical strength, the force behind a single ghost w of his could tear apart the body of any Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator.

    The young man in ck robes clearly saw that Ning Fan only had Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. Logically, Han Ba should be able to get rid of him in a single move.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Fan¡¯s strength was far beyond the imagination of the young man in ck robes. With just a casual and seemingly effortless move, he instantly ripped off one of Han Ba¡¯s arms...

    That young man in ck robes could not believe it. Could it be that Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm was stronger than Han Ba¡¯s who was at the First Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm?

    <i>Detestable! Who is he?! Even though he is just five hundred years old, he actually has such a terrifying strength! I have been staying in seclusion in the medicine tower of my n for one hundred years without asking about the current worldly affairs. This is my first time leaving the n. Why did I bump into such a powerful opponent?! Humph! I should find out more details about him first!</i>

    The young man in ck robes gritted his teeth. Instantly, he moved a few steps backwards with the hideous creature, Han Ba, while fearfully looking at Ning Fan.

    Even though he was filled with hatred after Ning Fan injured his bodyguard, he did not dare to let it show. He just cupped his fists and said with a cold voice.

    ¡°I am Gui Han, the young lord of the Ghost Eye n. You have impressive strength. However, you destroyed one of my bodyguard¡¯s arms. Aren¡¯t you prepared to give me an exnation?!¡±

    ¡°The young lord of the Ghost Eye n...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s brows knitted together. He was aware of how powerful the Ghost Eye n was. The background of the Ghost Eye n was not any weaker than that of the Zhou n. It was not a n that he could disregard.

    Gui Han ordered his bodyguard to attack Ning Fan just now and this really displeased him. However, this ce was a public area under the watchful eyes of the people around them. If Ning Fan kills the young lord of the Ghost Eye n right here in front of the others, it would certainly start an irreconcble feud with the Ghost Eye n.

    Ning Fan had yet to solve the problem in the Giant Devil n. Therefore, he was not willing to provoke the Ghost Eye n right now.

    However, he definitely was not afraid of the Ghost Eye n. If the young lord of the Ghost Eye n cannot see the bigger picture, Ning Fan would not mind giving him a lesson.

    ¡°I am Zhou Ming. I have no exnation for you. Get lost!¡±

    Thest two words he said carried a rush of frightening baleful qi that shocked all of the cultivators in all five floors of the Eternal Peace Pavilion.

    Under the devil might of Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi, Gui Han and Han Ba felt their qi be stagnant. They werepletely at a loss and their eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment.

    They were not just shocked by the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi, but also his name.

    ¡°What?! He is Zhou Ming, the man whom my father has repeatedly warned me not to offend!¡± Gui Han gnashed his teeth. After knowing Ning Fan¡¯s name, his anger was smothered unconsciously.

    In the Ghost Eye n, he was a respectable personage. No one had ever told him to get lost.

    At this moment, however, he was deeply afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s devil might. He could not help but do what he said. His instincts told him that if he continues to be ignorant and refuses toply, Ning Fan would directly finish him off!

    <i>Detestable! It¡¯s truly detestable! Could it be that Han Ba will lose one of his arms for nothing today? Am I really going to swallow down this embarrassment like this?</i>

    ¡°Young Lord, the situation is not favorable to us. We should put up with it for the moment. When we have a chance in the future, it¡¯s not toote to seek revenge again!¡± With a gloomy expression, Han Ba told Gui Han through telepathy.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Gui Han let out a cold snort. With Han Ba by his side, they turned around to leave.

    A hint of cold light flickered across his eyes. He did not ce that Gui Han in his eyes at all. If thetter dares to provoke him again, he would certainly kill him the next time.

    Even though Ning Fan did not take any further action, it did not mean that Gui Han and his bodyguard could walk away as they wished.

    The Pill Sovereign narrowed his eyes. His expression turned cold. He might have always been generous and forgiving, but when someone tried to harm the disciple of his old friend, he was not going to just sit back and watch.

    ¡°Did I allow you two to walk away? You have caused trouble in my medicine stall. Do you really think it¡¯s appropriate to leave like this without paying a price?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Both Gui Han and Han Ba stopped. They turned around and stared at the Pill Sovereign coldly. Killing intent filled their eyes.

    ¡°Interesting! Very interesting! It¡¯s still eptable for me to back off when Zhou Ming stood against us. Now, a mere Nascent Soul Realm pill refinement master actually dares to be rude towards me! Who are you?! Do you really think you deserve to make me pay? Humph! You¡¯re absolutely courting death! Han Ba, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Han Ba¡¯s eyes turned ferocious. He looked like he wanted to vent out all of his pent-up anger on the old Daoist in front of him after being injured by Ning Fan.

    In his eyes, a single finger of his would be enough to crush countless Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Hence, when facing this Nascent Soul Realm old Daoist, he naturally did not put him in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Han Ba did not realize at all that the person he was going to offend this time was much scarier than Ning Fan.

    The Pill Sovereign darted a nce at Ning Fan and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Now, I will teach you a Battle Soul Technique... Soul Hand Imprint!¡±

    All of a sudden, an enormous force from the ck purple medicine soul was released from the Pill Sovereign¡¯s body like a fierce st of wind. It formed into a massive ck purple palm imprint which mmed directly onto Han Ba.

    *Bang*

    Before delivering the palm imprint, the force of the palm was as light as a goose feather. However, when the palm imprint hit Han Ba, it became as heavy as Mount Tai. That strike had literally turned Han Ba into meat paste, killing him instantaneously.

    The control of the force of the palm imprint was extremely profound. Not a single ounce of force was wasted as the palm imprint immediately disappeared after smashing Han Ba into paste. That strike did not cause any damage in the Eternal Peace Pavilion at all.

    The palm imprint that the Pill Sovereign disyed startled countless cultivators. Those with discerning eyes were able to see how terrifying the destructive power behind that attack. That was clearly the destructive power of a Void Fragmentation Realm attack!

    Those cultivators who were quite sharp-witted had even noticed that no magic power or spirit sense was used to deliver this strike. Instead, the palm imprint was condensed using a medicine soul that only pill refinement masters had. It killed without sttering blood. It was the unique Battle Soul Technique that the Pill Sovereign of the Rain World had!

    A Battle Soul! Engaging in battle using the medicine soul is what a Battle Soul is!

    The ease in killing a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator with a palm imprint and the ck purple medicine soul of the peak Sixth Revolution were both characteristics of the Pill Sovereign.

    It would be impossible for anyone including cultivators who had been secluding themselves from the world for one hundred years like Gui Han to not recognize who the old Daoist was.

    ¡°P-Pill Sovereign! This old Daoist is actually the Pill Sovereign of the Rain World! It¡¯s still somewhat eptable to have offended someone like Zhou Ming. However, I actually provoked someone with such an esteemed identity! I¡¯ve invited a huge disaster to the Ghost Eye n!¡±

    Gui Han fell on his knees with a thud and kowtowed to beg for mercy.

    Even though he was a haughty and arrogant person, he was deeply aware that the Pill Sovereign was not someone he was capable of provoking... Regarding Han Ba who died under the palm imprint of the Pill Sovereign, he did not dare to make anyints about it at all.

    This time, he was really doomed...

    ¡°Tell You Guihou! Zhou Ming is half a disciple to me. I won¡¯t interfere in the grudges between the Ghost Eye n and the Zhou n. However, if the Ghost Eye n dares to harm my disciple, I will definitely wipe out your entire n!¡±

    *Sucks in cold breath*

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s cold menacing voice reverberated across the entire Cold Northern Country, covering seventy million li* (500m per li). His forceful Void Fragmentation Realm aura force enveloped the whole area.

    At this moment, countless cultivators suddenly raised their heads. All of them were in disbelief!

    What had they just heard? The Pill Sovereign, Li Cangtian, was actually in Cold Northern Country?! Moreover, he even gave a death threat to the Ghost Eye n to seek full protection for Ning Fan?!

    Within the broken realm of Ju Mo, the eight ancestors of the Giant Devil n were all shocked and confused.

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign! Why did hee to my Giant Devil n?!¡±

    Even though he was just giving the Ghost Eye n a piece of his mind, it revealed the Pill Sovereign¡¯s determination to protect Ning Fan.

    This determination was different from the feeling Ning Fan felt from the Rain Pce that was only using him or the Zhou n who merely regarded him as a friend. The words that the Pill Sovereign had just said implied that he considers Ning Fan as his reverse scale.

    Explicitly, it meant no one could touch Ning Fan!

    Thismand was even more intimidating than Yun Tianjue. Yun Tianjue had just expressed some goodwill to Ning Fan. The Pill Sovereign, on the other hand, had directly announced Ning Fan as his half-disciple.

    Whoever harms the disciple of the Pill Sovereign shall face death!

    From today onwards, even the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain World would not dare toy a finger on Ning Fan.

    Of course, those who were shrewd had also taken notice of the name, You Guihou, from the Pill Sovereign¡¯s words.

    <i>You Guihou... Wasn¡¯t he the Void Fragmentation Realm expert that was restrained by the Thunder Sovereign ten thousand years ago...? Could it be that he didn¡¯t die in the past?</i>

    Countless cultivators swarmed towards the Eternal Peace Pavilion, hoping to witness the impressiveness of the Pill Sovereign and form a rtionship with him.

    The Pill Sovereign frowned lightly. He did not like these cultivators who fawned on the strong and powerful.

    With a flick of his sleeve, a ck purple medicine soul extended, carrying Ning Fan and all the spiritual herbs in his stall and disappeared without leaving a trace.

    On their original location, only the innumerable cultivators who were spectating that incident earlier and Gui Han who was kneeling on the ground were left.

    At this moment, Gui Han was terribly frightened. He no longer had the slightest hint of arrogance that he used to have whenever he acted as a young lord in his normal days.

    He¡¯s doomed. He¡¯spletely finished... He not only offended Ning Fan but also the great Pill Sovereign...

    If his father finds out about this, he would definitely skin him!

    ¡°Why?! Why is this Zhou Ming blessed with such good luck? Why could he be half a disciple of the Pill Sovereign and gain his protection and teachings?!¡±

    At this moment, Gui Han was extremely resentful and jealous of Ning Fan. However, he had no guts to offend Ning Fan anymore, let alone take revenge on him.

    Even if he were to die, he still would not touch Ning Fan no matter what. Otherwise, the Pill Sovereign would tten the Ghost Eye n!

    ...

    On the peak of a deste snow mountain, a ray of dark purple light shed. The Pill Sovereign and Ning Fan appeared one after another.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me a hand, Senior!¡±

    The gratitude Ning Fan had for the Pill Sovereign was from the depths of his heart.

    He had been seeking all kinds of protection, not for himself but for the women behind him.

    With the words the Pill Sovereign announced to the world today, not to mention the Ghost Eye n, all forces in the entire Rain World would not dare to harbor enmity against Ning Fan.

    Yun Tianjue¡¯s notoriety might be above the Pill Sovereign¡¯s reputation. However, one should not forget that the Pill Sovereign was a pill refinement master who was close to attaining the Seventh Revolution pill refinement realm.

    Let alone the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain World, even the Void Fragmentation Realm experts from other worlds in the Nine Worlds would have to pay homage to the Pill Sovereign. If the Pill Sovereign were to really be angered, he could get help from countless experts who are willing to fight for him.

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s just a small matter...¡± The Pill Sovereign waved his hand, thinking that Ning Fan¡¯s appreciation was not necessary. However, his expression turned solemn after a few moments and questioned Ning Fan like a teacher.

    ¡°Did you get a good look on the Soul Hand Imprint that I used just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Ning Fan nodded. The dark green medicine soul within his body suddenly glowed brightly and exuded from his body in innumerable traces, forming into a gigantic dark green palm imprint. Then, with Ning Fan¡¯smand, it mmed onto a snow mountain located far away with great force.

    A single palm imprint wasparable to a Late Divine Transformation Realm attack and was capable of destroying a mountain.

    ¡°Not bad. You really have excellent innate talent. Old Man Han¡¯s foresight is always sharper than most people...¡±

    The Pill Sovereign let out a sigh. It seemed like he really felt it was rather unfortunate that he could not keep Ning Fan as his true disciple.

    He shook his head and then continued speaking.

    ¡°Long ago, I obtained an ancient book called the Heavenly Dipper Imprint. It contains the thirty-six styles of Soul Hand Imprint. It is abat method which uses one¡¯s medicine soul and this method is called ¡®Battle Soul Technique¡¯.

    ¡°You have a lot of magic techniques and might not need a technique like the Battle Soul Technique for your battles. The reason why I¡¯m teaching you this technique isn¡¯t to take the lives of others but to protect yourself. When a pill refinement master is concocting pills, one must focus their magic power and spirit sense on refining the pills. They can¡¯t move their bodies easily. This Battle Soul Technique was created by some pill refinement masters in ancient times. When they were concocting pills, they used this technique to protect themselves from being harmed by their enemies who sneaked up on them. If someone caught you by surprise when you are concocting pills, you can directly condense a palm imprint using your medicine soul and nullify their attacks.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Senior!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. Just as what the Pill Sovereign had just said, when a pill refinement master is concocting pills, how to protect themselves from danger is an important matter.

    It would be impossible for Ning Fan to hide in a deserted ce every time he concocts pills. It would also be impossible for him to rely on the spiritual puppets to protect him all the time.

    Just like the Pill Ceremony that was going to be held, every participant would be concocting pills in public view. There would be all kinds of people around. If someone tries to attack Ning Fan while he is concocting pills, he would not need to split his magic power and spirit sense to block against the attacks as he could directly defend himself by forming a palm imprint using his medicine soul.

    This was a self-protection technique that was the most suitable when one is concocting pills.

    Today, the Pill Sovereign had not only helped Ning Fan awaken his Human Eye that enhanced his ability in discerning spiritual herbs, but also passed the Heavenly Dipper Imprint to him which he could use to protect himself when concocting pills.

    Other than these, the Pill Sovereign was also going to give Ning Fan a gift.

    The Pill Sovereign stretched his five fingers wide. Traces of vigorous but gentle and nourishing Divine Intent of Wood gradually condensed into arge green wooden cauldron. It sat on the peak of the snow mountain.

    The Pill Sovereign condensed this huge green wooden cauldron using his divine intent.

    This huge cauldron had been with him for countless years in his pill refinement. It was filled with thick and dense medicine qi.

    ¡°Ning Fan, I promised your master that I will give you three lessons on pill refinement. All of the teachings that I have passed on to you today is only considered one lesson. I¡¯ve helped you awaken your Human Eye and taught you the Heavenly Dipper Imprint. Now, I want to give you a good fortune... There is only less than one month before the first round of the Pill Ceremony begins. During this period of time, I want to pave the path for your ascension to Sixth Revolution of pill refinement mastery! Hehe. Are you willing to ept my kind intentions...?¡±

    ¡°This junior is more than willing!¡± Ning Fan answered directly without hesitation.

    ¡°Very well! This is the ¡®Divine Wood Grand Cauldron¡¯. It is a cauldron condensed out of divine intent. It has umted a thick amount of medicine qi after I used it to concoct pills countless times. I allow you to absorb the medicine qi within it to nourish your medicine soul. The more medicine qi you absorb, the more your medicine soul will improve.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not only hoping for you to absorb the medicine qi. I also hope that you canprehend your own ¡®natal pill cauldron¡¯ from mine. I can see that you have yet to really condense your very own natal pill cauldron because you never had a proper teacher to teach you in the past. I¡¯m really surprised that you were able to develop your Dao of Pills up to this level on your own.¡±

    ¡°I also have two ¡®Min Luo Fruit¡¯ with me here. By consuming them both, you can enter into a dream realm for one hundred years. Later, I will guide you in the dream realm through one hundred years of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°This is my first time being serious in teaching a junior. I hope you will appreciate this chance.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign spoke earnestly.

    ¡°This junior will certainly not disappoint you, Senior.¡±

    Ning Fan cupped his fists to express his gratitude and walked towards therge green wooden cauldron. Meanwhile, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s guidance echoed.

    ¡°ce your palms on the body of the cauldron. Open up your medicine soul and absorb the medicine qi within. With the power of your High Grade Fifth Revolution medicine soul, you can already be considered outstanding if you are able to absorb one-tenth of the medicine qi.¡±

    ¡°One-tenth...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. He wanted to absorb more than that and improve his medicine soul to the Peak Fifth Revolution in a single attempt!

 Chapter 459 - Pill Refinement Mastery, Peak Grade Fifth Revolution

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Pill Refinement Mastery, Peak Grade Fifth Revolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Ning Fan touched therge green wooden cauldron. His palm felt a cool and heavy sensation from it.

    The power of his medicine soul condensed into a vortex at the center of his palms. The thick medicine qi trapped inside therge cauldron was being absorbed by the vortex and it fused into his medicine soul.

    The green color on his medicine soul became fainter while the color of ck became more concentrated.

    The ckness began to spread nearly all over his medicine soul. Ning Fan knew that if the color of ck covers his medicine soul entirely with only a tinge of green left, would mean that his pill refinement mastery had advanced to the Peak Fifth Revolution.

    Green was the color of a Fifth Revolution medicine soul, ck was for that of a Sixth Revolution medicine soul and purple was for a Seventh Revolution medicine soul.

    If the color of green continues to diminish until thest tinge of greenpletely vanishes, Ning Fan would then be a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    In the eight hundred countries of the Rain World, there were only seven pill refinement masters who managed to step into the Sixth Revolution.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery breaks through to the Sixth Revolution, his status would nearly be as respected as other Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters!

    His heart was filled with gratefulness. He was extremely thankful for the Pill Sovereign¡¯s teachings. He was even more grateful for Old Devil¡¯s concern and good intentions.

    The promise between Old Devil and the Pill Sovereign gave Ning Fan three chances to learn from the Pill Sovereign. He was not going to waste any of them!

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination as he increased the absorption of the medicine qi.

    The Pill Sovereign had used thisrge green wooden cauldron to refine pills countless times. It was unknown how many pellets of Sixth Revolution pills he had concocted in it before. The intensity of the medicine qi contained inside it was shockingly immense.

    After just absorbing five percent of the medicine qi, Ning Fan felt that his medicine soul had swollen, as if it could no longer endure such a massive amount of medicine qi.

    He gnashed his teeth and continued to absorb the medicine qi by force. When he had taken in ten percent of the medicine qi, his medicine soul nearly cracked.

    The pain he felt which was so excruciating that it seemed to pierce through his soul made his brows knit tightly together. Ning Fan had already absorbed one-ninth of the medicine qi in therge cauldron.

    ¡°This young man is indeed a person with great tolerance...¡± The Pill Sovereign nodded his head with satisfaction. He thought highly of Ning Fan¡¯s talent but he valued his personality even more.

    The Dao of Pills was extremely challenging. If one does not have great forbearance, they would not be able to climb to the pinnacle of the Dao of Pills.

    The Pill Sovereign looked at Ning Fan as if he was seeing his younger self.

    When the Pill Sovereign was only seven, he was still just a mortal kid. In his childhood, he lived amidst the mes of war. He survived by feeding off the corpses of the dead from the ruins when the battle was over.

    One day, an old Daoist in green robes came to the wastnd and saw him. That old Daoist gave him a warm and gentle smile and asked.

    ¡°Why did you feed on the flesh of the dead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die a petty death!¡± The young child answered.

    ¡°Do you want to follow me? I will teach you pill refinement techniques so that you won¡¯t live a petty life anymore. You will be able to stand up tall above tens of thousands of people...¡±

    The smile of that old Daoist was forever engraved into the Pill Sovereign¡¯s heart. It was heart-warming like a father¡¯s love.

    At that time, the Pill Sovereign did not know that the old Daoist in green robes was Sovereign Li who was personally entitled by the former Rain Sovereign!

    Sovereign Li eventually passed away as he failed to achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation. The Pill Sovereign endured the sorrow of losing his father-like teacher and continued to follow his teachings. After enduring countless hardships and bitterness, he climbed to the top and became the Pill Sovereign whose name was famous across the Nine Worlds in the end.

    The reason why the Pill Sovereign had not kept a disciple before in his entire life was because he had yet to meet a disciple whom he could treat like his own son.

    In this world, countless pill refinement masters wished to recognize the Pill Sovereign as their master but he did not care about them at all.

    Today, he finally met a disciple whom he was fond of. This disciple, however, already recognized another master a long time ago. It was truly unfortunate.

    ¡°Heal!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign pointed a finger at Ning Fan. A rush of warm and gentle soul power went into Ning Fan¡¯s body, nourishing his medicine soul that was on the verge of bursting.

    He could not eliminate the pain that Ning Fan was enduring but he could heal the cuts and wounds on his medicine soul.

    He remembered that time when he was the one absorbing the medicine qi from Sovereign Li¡¯s pill cauldron.

    Under Sovereign Li¡¯s protection, he had absorbed one-third of his medicine qi.

    He had a feeling that the young man in front of him right now could also absorb up to one-third of the medicine qi of the cauldron.

    Hence, he decided to give Ning Fan a hand just like how his master did to him on that day.

    However, when the Pill Sovereign helped Ning Fan using his soul power, he only realized at that moment that Ning Fan¡¯s body actually had countless traces of ck star power that was healing him automatically.

    Ning Fan who was using the ck stars to heal himself suddenly felt a cooling sensation on his medicine soul. This gave him a boost in his vigor and spirit. Knowing that the Pill Sovereign was helping him, he was deeply grateful.

    He clenched his teeth even harder and elerated the absorption of the medicine qi once again while enduring an even more intense pain.

    One-third of the medicine qi in therge cauldron was already absorbed by Ning Fan!

    There were even more cracks and wounds on his medicine soul but the Pill Sovereign were healing them.

    The pain, however, became too much for him to bear. It caused blue veins to surface on his forehead.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Without any fear, Ning Fan assimted the massive amount of medicine qi into his medicine soul. The ck color of his medicine soul had immediately turned one-third more concentrated than before!

    Ning Fan became even more certain that if he could swallow all of the medicine qi inside the pill cauldron, he could make his medicine soul advance to the Peak Fifth Revolution. The reason for that was because this pill cauldron contained all the medicine qi that the Pill Sovereign had amassed in his entire life!

    <i>Those who don¡¯t get tired of it after suffering hardships and bitterness could turn into an Asura that rules the world from the top...</i>

    Determination suddenly filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. ck mist gathered around his body and turned him into his ck incarnation.

    His eyes were cold and emotionless as if he could no longer feel any pain.

    <i>One must turn into an Asura and endure hardship to attain the peak of cultivation!</i>

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    The massive amount of medicine qi waspletely absorbed by Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    He had actually swallowed up all of the medicine qi in the gigantic green wooden cauldron in a single attempt!

    The soul-piercing pain became intolerable. The Ning Fan in ck robes made a groan and his body suddenly broke down into a mist of blood.

    Those who witness his incarnation would only think that it was an impressive technique as it could disperse and condense again and again. However, no one had ever thought about how extremely painful it was having your body broken down into nothing.

    The pain was intense as Ning Fan¡¯s incarnation dispersed and condensed repeatedly. At the same time, he was digesting the medicine qi as much as he could.

    He repeated the process one hundred times. By breaking down his incarnation repeatedly, it allowed him to continuously alleviate the impact of the medicine qi while he was gradually assimting it.

    The ck color on his medicine soul continued to spread. From one-third of his medicine soul, it spread until two-thirds of it was covered and eventually, his entire medicine soul was dyed in extremely thick ck color. There was just a thin tinge of light green on top of the ck.

    His medicine soul finally advanced to the Peak Fifth Revolution!

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign who had been staying quiet at a corner since the beginning finallyplimented Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan did not disappoint him. He had fully absorbed all of the medicine qi in therge cauldron after persevering.

    The endurance he had was even slightly stronger than that of the Pill Sovereign.

    ¡°Try and see whether you can condense your natal pill cauldron in one go after the improvements you had on your medicine soul.¡± The Pill Sovereign reminded him.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes. Traces of his intent realm power were released from his body.

    The Divine Intent of Rain. The Devil Intent of Mountain. The Demon Intent of Fu Li... Three types ofpletely different intent realms suddenly fused into one, forming a scene with falling ck snow from his memories.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign realized with surprise that Ning Fan actually possessed the intent realm powers of the Divine Race, the Devil Race and the Demon Race.

    What he found hard to believe the most was that Ning Fan had fused the three types of intent realm powers into one, creating the Memory Intent Realm. Moreover, his intent realm had attained Perfect Aplishment. When he willed it, the entire sky became filled with ck snow.

    Each of the ck snowkes was the power of his Memory Intent Realm which was a Second Step Intent Realm.

    Ning Fan did not have the intention to hide anything from the Pill Sovereign. In fact, he had already regarded him as one of the people who was close to him.

    The Pill Sovereign had given Ning Fan an extremely precious gift. Even though he was just fulfilling his promise to Old Devil, Ning Fan was still very grateful to him.

    In his mind, he was recalling the look of the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. That pill cauldron was in all of his memories.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out a three feet tall, ck octagon-shaped cauldron with six corners.

    It was the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron. It was something the Old Devil gave to him. Even though its grade was not high and it was of little use to Ning Fan now, it was loaded with all of the memories he had of Seven Apricot City.

    He wanted to use the power of his Memory Intent Realm to condense his natal pill cauldron with the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron as the model and keep the memories of the snowy Seven Apricot City.

    ¡°Fuse!¡±

    The power of his Memory Intent Realm filled the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron, slowly eating it away.

    Ning Fan touched his be. He could feel that the solid Dan Fragmentation Cauldron had turned into an intangible form of divine intent which formed a ck cauldron within his Sea of Consciousness. It was being built and tempered inside there.

    ¡°Cauldron, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with memories. Traces of power from his Memory Intent condensed into a ck cauldron which fell upon the peak of the snow mountain.

    As the Pill Sovereign watched the process of Ning Fan condensing his natal pill cauldron, his lips curved into a satisfied smile.

    ¡°This ck cauldron is not the perfect pill cauldron. Why do you insist on making this cauldron instead of condensing other better pill cauldrons using your divine intent?¡±

    ¡°This cauldron is a gift from my master. Even though its grade isn¡¯t high, it has a special meaning to me.¡±

    Ning Fan answered truthfully. His answer made the Pill Sovereign even more satisfied.

    ¡°Very well. Now, it seems like there¡¯s only one thing left to give you. Here. Consume these two Min Luo Fruits.¡±

    Ning Fan took the Min Luo Fruits from the Pill Sovereign. Upon receiving them, he was slightly stunned as memories of the Min Luo Treant and Little Pill Devil suddenly shed past his mind. Subconsciously, he asked.

    ¡°Senior, if I may be so bold, where did these fruitse from?¡±

    Well, it wasn¡¯t odd for Ning Fan to have questions regarding the fruits. After all, Min Luo Fruits could only be found in the Min Luo Treant n in the Tree World.

    Other than the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, there was no Min Luo Fruit in the Rain World. Of course, it was possible that these fruits could be a gift from some experts in the Tree World for the Pill Sovereign.

    ¡°When I passed by the Mist Horn n back then, I bought them by chance from the auction they held.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign faintly surprised Ning Fan.

    Why would the Mist Horn n have Min Luo Fruits...?

    Ning Fan had no time to ponder over this matter. The Pill Sovereign brought Ning Fan to a secret mountainside that was hidden from the outside world. He opened up a temporary abode and set up an invisible defensive formation. He would help Ning Fan digest the Min Luo Fruits at this ce.

    Once Ning Fan consumes the two Min Luo Fruits, he would enter into the dream realm that wouldst one hundred years.

    As for the Pill Sovereign, he would use a Dream Entry Technique to enter into Ning Fan¡¯s dream and teach him about pill refinement for one hundred years in that realm.

    One hundred years in the dream world would be equivalent to only several days in reality. This way of teaching was rather unconventional and unique.

    Ning Fan greatly trusted the Pill Sovereign. If the Pill Sovereign really wants to harm him, he would not have any chance to retaliate at all. Hence, there was no need to have doubts about his method.

    After consuming the two Min Luo Fruits, Ning Fan sat in a meditative posture and fell into the dream realm.

    The Pill Sovereign also sat in the same posture and began meditating. Using his strong spirit sense, he managed to enter Ning Fan¡¯s dream easily without needing to be in contact with him.

    It was a dream realm with a vast and boundless world. Ning Fan was standing inside a mountain valley. There were countless spiritual herbs growing around the area.

    Well, it was a dream realm. He could have whatever he thought of.

    The biggest advantage of teaching pill refinement techniques inside the dream world was that it could save time and resources.

    Surely, there were disadvantages to this kind of teaching method. At the end of the day, it was not actually refining pills in reality. Even though it could increase one¡¯s proficiency in the techniques of concocting pills, it was ineffective in raising your pill refinement realm. A pill refinement master would not be able to allow his medicine soul to absorb medicine qi since it was not truly refining pills.

    *Bang*

    Ning fan summoned his gigantic Dan Fragmentation Cauldron in the medicine valley. He plucked a bunch of spiritual herbs randomly and tossed them into the cauldron and began refining pills.

    At one side, the Pill Sovereign was silently looking at Ning Fan as he was refining pills with a stern expression.

    He might have an easygoing personality but if someone touches his reserve scale, he would show his merciless side to them.

    When ites to pill refinement, he would be particrly strict. During the process, he was serious, focused and scrupulous of every detail. He did not allow a single w.

    ¡°Your method is wrong. You have three kinds of Dao of Pills and you should integrate them by choosing the ones that are effective while abandoning those which are ineffective...¡±

    ¡°The me temperature is slightly higher. Not qualified!¡±

    ¡°Concentrate your spirit sense. Disperse your medicine soul. Consolidate and maintain your energy. Spiritual light should shine in your heart!¡±

    ...

    One hundred yearster, Ning Fan woke up from the dream realm.

    Inside the dream, he went through one hundred years of pill refinement. His techniques and skills had be smoother. He had nowpletely adapted to being a Peak Fifth Revolution Pill Master.

    In reality, only a few days had passed by.

    Ning Fan looked around the temporary abode and realized that the Pill Sovereign had already left a long time ago. Thetter only left a storage pouch for Ning Fan. It contained all of the spiritual herbs he had on disy in his stall that day.

    Besides, the Pill Sovereign had also nullified the disguise of the three tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs that Ning Fan could not identify and gave them to him.

    Aside from these innumerable precious spiritual herbs, the Pill Sovereign had also left a jade slip which contained a single message for him.

    ¡°I will continue travelling around the world to gain insights for my pill refinement mastery. When your pill refinement mastery breaks through to the Sixth Revolution, I will give you the other two lessons. Be careful and take care of yourself...¡±

    The message inside the jade slip was not lengthy but it made Ning Fan silent.

    He kept the jade slip and gazed at the sky at the exit of the abode. With his fists cupped, he slightly bowed.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness in passing the Dao to me, Pill Sovereign!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Pill Sovereign¡¯s help, it would have been certainly impossible for Ning Fan to be a Peak Fifth Revolution Pill Master in such a short period of time.

    In the lesson he had this time, the Pill Sovereign had not only helped him awaken his Human Eye, condense his natal pill cauldron, give him countless spiritual herbs, but also guided him personally in the pill refinement process for one hundred years.

    In the past, Ning Fan had been groping in the dark in the Dao of Pills on his own. Without proper guidance, he more or less would have some inadequacy in his skills in pill refinement.

    This time, however, the Pill Sovereign personally taught Ning Fan for one hundred years. Currently, Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery was nearly unrivalled in the entire Rain World other than the seven Sixth Revolution Pill Masters!

    Ning Fan did not immediately leave the temporary abode. He sat down again in a meditative position and began meditating.

    The level of his medicine soul was stabilizing.

    Meanwhile, he was recalling the scenes of pill refinement techniques that he had practiced inside the dream realm in his mind.

    ...

    Another twenty days had passed.

    The entire province of Cold Northern Country was extremely crowded because of the grand asion.

    Inside the province, a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall jade tform was built. And on the jade tform, there was a gigantic four-colored stele. It was called the Pill Stele. It was something the Pill Ind was providing for this time¡¯s Pill Ceremony.

    The seats in four directions were fully upied by pill masters and old monsters from different ces.

    On the main seats, there were Ju Qing and Dong Xu who were both a part of the seven venerated beings of the internal sea and also the great elder of the Pill Ind.

    The great elder of the Pill Ind was an elderly man with a pair of sharp eyes. He had Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base and High Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery.

    His pill refinement techniques were famous across the world. Thus, he could skip the first two rounds.

    As for some well-known Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters, they would also directly participate in the third round.

    At the center of the jade tform, Elder Fu Bai of the Giant Devil n was hosting the first round.

    Each of the pill refinement masters registered their names and waited for their turn to test their pill refinement mastery under the Pill Stele.

    When their palms touched the Pill Stele, that mysterious stone would release a ray of power which was simr to a medicine soul to test the pill refinement master¡¯s mastery.

    The First Revolution pill refinement realm would light up one color of the Pill Stele.

    ordingly, the Fourth Revolution pill refinement realm would light up four colors of the Pill Stele.

    At the same time, there were still tiny scales in between each of the colors to urately test the level of one¡¯s pill refinement mastery thoroughly.

    Every one of the pill refinement masters went up the tform to take the test while Great Elder Fu Bai announced the results of each of the participants.

    ¡°High Grade Second Revolution, disqualified!¡±

    ¡°Mid Grade Third Revolution, qualified!¡±

    ¡°Early Grade Fourth Revolution, qualified!¡±

    Those whose pill refinement mastery was below Third Revolution would all be eliminated straight away in this round.

    On the other hand, every time a Fourth Revolution Pill Master appeared, countless cheers would fill the entire arena.

    A Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Master was enough to be a person of importance to a cultivation country!

    There were at least five thousand pill refinement masters who were participating in the Pill Ceremony.

    Even though there were a lot of participants, the test moved rather quickly. Perhaps everyone would finish taking their tests within one day.

    On the seats designated for female cultivators, Yue Lingkong looked pretty flustered.

    ¡°Where did Little Cucumber go? There has been a frenzy of rumors saying that Little Cucumber has met the Pill Sovereign and he gained recognition from that man whoter announced that he would keep him as his half disciple... If this is real, it is obviously a good thing. However, why hasn¡¯t Little Cucumber returned after so long. Could he be in danger? Could that Pill Sovereign harbored bad intentions towards Little Cucumber?!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw...¡± Feng Xueyan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as well. However, she could not speak.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou has the support of both the Rain Pce and the Zhou n. I personally think that he would not be in any danger...¡± Fen Chi was quite rational. However, even though she was verbally reassuring them that Ning Fan was safe, her eyes were also filled with concern.

    ¡°Elder Sister Yue, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother will certainlye...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s bright eyes flickered. She understood Ning Fan. Since he had promised to participate in the Pill Ceremony, he woulde no matter what.

    ¡°What?! This is!¡±

    Exmations of amazement suddenly resounded from everywhere within the arena. Each of the cultivators stared at the center of the jade tform in disbelief.

 Chapter 460 - A Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: A p In The Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    ¡°What?! This is!¡±

    All eyes gravitated towards the jade tform. On the center of the tform, a bald old monk who was as thin as a twig was standing below the Pill Stele.

    He stood silently in the wind and snow by his lonesome. His presence giving off the natural demeanor of a grandmaster.

    He sighed heavily. That sigh felt quite aged, bringing out heavy feelings like the vicissitudes of life that he experienced.

    He ced his hands on the Pill Stele. The upright stone b then began to give out light of four different colors. The light continued to intensify and rose as high as it could. When it reached the highest scale of the fourth color which represented the Peak Fourth Revolution, it came to a sudden halt. It was already at the maximum limit the Pill Stele could test.

    At this moment, the Pill Tablet lightly trembled. Above the snowy sky, five-colored clouds suddenly emerged.

    All of a sudden, countless exmations resounded across the atmosphere.

    ¡°The five-colored clouds! The Pill Stele from the Pill Ind could only test up to the Fourth Revolution of pill refinement mastery. If a Fifth Revolution Pill Master takes the test, five-colored clouds will appear. It¡¯s because the Pill Stele could not measure Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery! This man is no doubt a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!¡±

    ¡°What?! A Fifth Revolution Pill Master?! In the Rain World¡¯s eight hundred cultivation countries, there are only several Fifth Revolution Pill Masters. All of them are famous individuals who are known far and wide. Who is this man? Why does he look so unfamiliar...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The former sect master of the Heavenly Jade Sect, Yi Yunzi! He has High Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery. This man had gone missing for many years. Unexpectedly, he came to participate in the Pill Ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you saying that this man is Yi Yunzi? But I saw him when I was visiting the Zhou n as a guest several hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°The Zhou n? Could this person have already joined the Zhou n?¡±

    Countless cultivators were guessing and discussing among themselves. After Yi Yunzi revealed his identity, the experts of the Giant Devil n immediately weed him and led him to the seats for honored guests. Many pill refinement masters also rose from their seats and greeted him.

    Yi Yunzi¡¯s eyes were as calm as the old leaves of an ancient vine. None of the pill refinement masters in the area could draw his attention.

    Only when his eyes scanned past the great elder of the Pill Ind and the sect master of the Scarlet Heaven Pce did his expression look slightly different.

    His eyes suddenly became as bright as a torch. The pill refinement mastery of the great elder of the Pill Ind, Huang Tingzi, should be almost on par with his.

    As for the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Mo Xiu, his pill refinement mastery was slightly above Yi Yunzi¡¯s level!

    When Yi Yunzi took his seat on the seatings designated for honored guests, Mo Xiu¡¯s expression turned stern all of a sudden. He sent a message to Yi Yunzi through telepathy.

    ¡°Yi Yunzi, you weren¡¯t better than me in the past. Even though you have be a feudal ranking elder of the Zhou n, you still won¡¯t surpass me!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... Even though you are stronger than me, you are just a tiny bit better.¡±

    No one knew that Mo Xiu had taunted Yi Yunzi.

    The uproar gradually dissipated. The first round continued to proceed in good order.

    Each of the Third Revolution Pill Masters passed the first round.

    There were also many Fourth Revolution Pill Masters who managed to cut a conspicuous figure in front of countless cultivators.

    Six pill refinement masters from the Scarlet Heaven Pce were joining the Pill Ceremony. Other than their pce lord, Mo Xiu who was already a well-known High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master, the remaining five of them had yet to attain the Fifth Revolution and were all required to take the test.

    The five pill refinement masters of the Scarlet Heaven Pce had once encountered Ning Fan before this. All of them had an egg on their faces and were almost killed by Ning Fan¡¯s w attack.

    Although theirbat power was weak, their pill refinement techniques were quite the opposite.

    Four of them had achieved High Grade Fourth Revolution pill refinement mastery while the other had attained the Peak Fourth Revolution!

    Five Fourth Revolution Pill Masters appeared on the tform at the same time which instantly stirred up amotion among the crowd.

    ¡°These five individuals truly deserve to be the special pill refinement masters of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. Each of their pill refinement mastery is enough to be universally shocking.¡±

    ¡°Being a Fourth Revolution Pill Master is enough to make you a person of importance to a country. The pill refinement mastery of these five individuals are at least of the High Grade Fourth Revolution and one of them is even just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Fifth Revolution. The Scarlet Heaven Pce really has a well-deserved reputation of being one of the ¡®Nine Pces¡¯ of the Rain Pce. It sessively gave birth to geniuses. Not only does the pce lord have an extremely profound pill refinement mastery, but his subordinates also have outstanding pill refinement realms!¡±

    The cheers and exmations from the crowd were obviously extremely pleasing to the five pill refinement masters of the Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    Of the five, the elderly man with the highest pill refinement realm was Chi Lao. He felt extremely pleased with the ttering response of the crowd in particr.

    The pent-up frustration he had bottled up after being embarrassed by Ning Fan in the past waspletely swept away at this moment.

    His old eyes looked at the surroundings, deliberately questioning Elder Fu Bai who was hosting the test.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Revered Ming is also participating in the Pill Ceremony. Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps something has dyed him while he was on his way. He will probably arrive in a short while.¡± Fu Bai politely answered. Even though he was the great elder of the Giant Devil n, he still had to be courteous when dealing with a Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Master.

    ¡°Is that so...? Hehe. I really look forward to what kind of result Revered Ming will get. The recent hot rumors said that Revered Ming has be the half disciple of the Pill Sovereign. With that kind of identity, he would have to at least be a Fourth Revolution Pill Master, right? However, I think Revered Ming is a cultivator who goes through grueling cultivation. He is incredibly strong and even has powerful techniques. His pill refinement mastery, however, might not necessarily be strong. It is known to all that pill refinement mastery can only be gained through refining pills. It isn¡¯t something that one can obtain from killing people.¡±

    Chi Lao¡¯s words fell into the ears of countless cultivators under the enhancement of his magic power.

    Every one of those cultivators had no idea about the grudges Chi Lao had against Ning Fan. Hence, they found what he said rather reasonable.

    Well, it was true that the Pill Sovereign had personally acknowledged that Ning Fan was half a disciple to him. Ning Fan had to at least have Fourth Revolution pill refinement realm so that he would not tarnish the Pill Sovereign¡¯s name.

    However, Ning Fan was a notorious devil lord who ughters everywhere all day. How could he have the time and peace to research pill refinement.

    Most of the people agreed with Chi Lao¡¯s perspective, thinking that there was no way Ning Fan could have profound pill refinement mastery. They even thought that it was possible for him not to have achieved the Fourth Revolution.

    In addition to that, when they saw that Ning Fan had yet to arrive after the Pill Ceremony had started for some time already, they began to wonder whether or not he was afraid of embarrassing himself as he would be disqualified without Third Revolution pill refinement mastery.

    Each of the old monsters seemed to have understood what Chi Lao was hinting at. More and more people began to have this kind of thoughts.

    Chi Lao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pleasure.

    He could not win against Ning Fan in a real fight but it was rather fun to tarnish his reputation and harass the Great Heaven Pce behind their backs.

    When ites to killing, Chi Lao and the other four pill refinement masters together would still be unable to rival one Ning Fan.

    In terms of pill refinement, however, Chi Lao was very confident that he couldpletely overwhelm him.

    The fact that Ning Fan had heaven-defying strength while being only five hundred years old was already uneptable to him.

    If Ning Fan was also well-versed in pill refinement, it would be too unreasonable.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally impossible for that Zhou Ming to have Fourth Revolution pill refinement mastery. He probably isn¡¯t even at the Third Revolution. I really don¡¯t understand why a significant figure like the Pill Sovereign would keep someone with such a weak pill refinement mastery as a disciple... It really makes me jealous!¡±

    Chi Lao¡¯s heart was filled with envy and disdain towards Ning Fan.

    When he was about to go down from the tform with the other four pill refinement masters afterpleting the test, they were suddenly stopped by two shadows.

    One of them was the divine son of the Profound Heaven Pce, Yun Niansu.

    The other person was the feudal ranking elder of Pill Ind, Yang Gu.

    Yun Niansu was a refined gentleman. The way he looked at Chi Lao was filled with mild contempt.

    He had previously met Ning Fan on Gusu Ind and was aware of his terrifying strength.

    He was a member of the Profound Heaven Pce and the foster son of the Third Prince of the Rain Pce, Yun Bushu. The Profound Heaven Pce was the only pce of the Nine Pces that was on friendly terms with the Great Heaven Pce.

    Even though he did not know what Ning Fan¡¯s current pill refinement mastery was, he still had some admiration for him. Be it for the sake of their pces or his friendship with him, he was willing to say something good on his behalf.

    ¡°The members of the Scarlet Heaven Pce always like defaming others behind their backs. What a shameful act. Since the honorable Pill Sovereign has chosen him, it naturally meant that he has something special going for him. Whether Revered Ming¡¯s current pill refinement mastery has reached the Third Revolution or not, he isn¡¯t someone whom the likes of you could besmirch.¡±

    If Yun Niansu¡¯s tone was considered modest and polite, then Yang Gu¡¯s tone sounded like he had flown into a rage.

    Yang Gu was very angry and discontented.

    Why? Because Chi Lao was mocking Ning Fan who was the master that Yang Gu had recognized not long ago!

    To outsiders, Chi Lao¡¯s words seemed to be very reasonable. However, to Yang Gu, it was pure bullshit.

    Did he actually say that Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery might not necessarily be at the Third Revolution, let alone the Fourth Revolution...? Bullshit!

    Yang Gu had seen with his own eyes when Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm broke through to the Mid Grade Fifth Revolution. In terms of pill refinement realms, he couldpletely overwhelm a small fry like Chi Lao.

    How could this small fry be bold enough to ridicule his master? Is he tired of living?!

    ¡°Your pill refinement mastery can¡¯t even match a fragment of Revered Ming¡¯s. You don¡¯t even deserve to polish his shoes!¡± Yang Gu¡¯s voice was loud. It sounded as if he was shouting those words.

    *Shua*

    At this moment, the animated discussions among the crowd quieted down.

    Chi Lao¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. He did not expect for the words he randomly said to defame Ning Fan would draw forth two pill refinement masters to stand up for him.

    Besides, these two individuals were famous pill refinement masters. Chi Lao recognized them both.

    Yun Niansu was a well-known pill refinement genius of the Rain Pce. He was also the foster son of the Third Prince. Beforeing to the Endless Sea, his pill refinement realm was already close to breaking through to the Fifth Revolution. His pill refinement mastery was also slightly higher than Chi Lao¡¯s. Usually, Chi Lao would not dare to offend Yun Niansu.

    As for Yang Gu, he was also a pill refinement master who was a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Fifth Revolution ording to some rumors. Moreover, he was born in Pill Ind. On a typical day, Chi Lao would have also given Yang Gu some face due to his identity.

    Today, however, Chi Lao was prepared to not show them some respect.

    His face became grim. Yun Niansu said he was a shameful man while Yang Gu said he was not even deserving of polishing Ning Fan¡¯s shoes. As a Peak Grade Fourth Revolution pill refinement master, he, of course, had his own pride. How could he allow himself to be humiliated just like that?

    ¡°Yun Niansu! Yang Gu! Both of you are only pill refinement masters at the same level as me. I will show some respect to you two because of your achievements in pill refinement. However, the words you guys used to talk about me seemed to be extremely impolite!¡±

    ¡°Did you just say we are on the same level?¡± Yun Niansu¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of disdain. He already could not bear to see the arrogant faces of the members of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. Thus, he did not mind giving Chi Lao¡¯s face a p right now.

    With elegant steps, he walked towards the Pill Stele like a refined young master who remained pure and refined even if he was born in a turbid world. He ced one of his palms on the stone b.

    All of a sudden, a vigorous rush of medicine qi was released from his body. At this moment, the Pill Stele glowed with a dazzling four-colored light. On top of that, five-colored clouds suddenly emerged in the snowy sky!

    Countless people sucked in a cold breath.

    <i>Young Master Niansu of the Profound Heaven Pce truly deserves to be called a prodigy in pill refinement. At such a young age, he has already be a Fifth Revolution Pill Master!</i>

    ¡°How is this possible?! You are so young. How is it possible for you to achieve the Fifth Revolution?!¡± Chi Lao¡¯s expression turned hideous. A strong sense of frustration filled his heart.

    All this time, he had been thinking that his pill refinement mastery was slightly better than Yun Niansu¡¯s. However, he did not expect that Yun Niansu had already secretly broken through to the Fifth Revolution and became a person whom he could not match!

    While he was still in a trance, Yang Gu also walked towards the Pill Stele with a cold smirk and ced his palm on the Pill Stele.

    A few momentster, five-colored clouds emerged in the snowy sky once again. Without a doubt, Yang Gu was also a bonafide Fifth Revolution Pill Master!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    It was not only Chi Lao who was surprised by Yang Gu¡¯s result, but also the great elder of Pill Ind who was sitting in the hosts¡¯ seats, also revealing a look of surprise.

    He also did not know when Yang Gu attained Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery!

    Countless experts in the arena suddenly rose to their feet. Their eyes were zing with enthusiasm as they looked at Yun Niansu and Yang Gu.

    These two individuals were both Fifth Revolution Pill Masters. A Fourth Revolution Pill Master might be famous within a country, but a Fifth Revolution Pill Master was sought after by hundreds of countries!

    ¡°I have told you. You don¡¯t even deserve to polish Revered Ming¡¯s shoes. Do you know why?¡±

    Yang Gu looked at Chi Lao with a cold smirk, as if he wanted to establish Ning Fan¡¯s reputation satisfactorily.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Revered Ming is my master. His pill refinement mastery is far beyond my reach. The reason why my pill refinement mastery could break through to the Fifth Revolution is all because of my master¡¯s guidance! You are just a lowly Fourth Revolution Pill Master who can¡¯t evenpare to me. How could you put yourself on par with my master?!¡±

    *Hua*

    A hugemotion resounded across the arena.

    Countless cultivators could not believe that Yang Gu, a reputable Fifth Revolution Pill Master, would recognize Ning Fan as his master in pill refinement!

    Just as the crowd was still digesting Yang Gu¡¯s words, a powerful medicine soul that was enormous like a gigantic dragon descended on the jade tform.

    Countless pill refinement masters felt their minds go nk while their bodies uncontrobly shivered. Even Fourth Revolution Pill Masters could not resist the power of this medicine soul.

    They were well aware that a medicine soul was a method only Fifth Revolution Pill Masters would have. However, ordinary Fifth Revolution Pill Masters would not be able to terrorize Fourth Revolution Pill Masters!

    Only pill refinement grandmasters who are on the same level with Yi Yunzi and Mo Xiu could possess such frightening medicine soul power!

    *Shush*

    The shadow of a white-robed individual suddenly descended before the Pill Stele. He casually ced a single palm on the stone b.

    Momentster, the vast sky in the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was fully upied with five-colored clouds.

    Moreover, among the five-colored clouds, there was a trace of a sixth color.

    ¡°What?! Six colors?! A Sixth Revolution Pill Master?! No. It isn¡¯t the true sixth color. But...¡±

    Yi Yunzi, Mo Xiu and Huang Tingzi stood up in surprise. They looked at Ning Fan¡¯s direction full of doubts and shock.

    ¡°You know what they say, don¡¯t do anything more than three times. If you dare to gossip behind my back again, you will die for sure!¡±

    Cold light flickered in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. With just a stare, Chi Lao felt like his soul was about to freeze!

    An unprecedented feeling of frustration filled Chi Lao¡¯s heart... A young man of five hundred years actually surpassed him in both cultivation level and pill refinement mastery.

    <i>How could this be even possible?! How could...?!</i>

    <i>How could such a monstrous talent exist in the world?!</i>

    Chi Lao felt his face go hot. The eyes of countless cultivators who wereughing at him made him so ashamed that he could not show his face.

    Just a moment ago, he was still thinking that Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery was weak and insignificant. Now, it really pped him in the face...

    ¡°A useless scumbag!¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. This time, Chi Lao had really brought shame to his Scarlet Heaven Pce.

 Chapter 461 - Seizing the Flames

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Seizing the mes</h4>

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s presence gave off the demeanor of a grand master that seemed to be innate to him.

    It was like an uncut jade that had be more perfect after one hundred years of careful refining and polishing.

    His eyes indifferently scanned past the jade tform. Great Elder Fu Bai immediately approached him to wee his arrival, Yang Gu saluted him respectfully like how a disciple would to his master whereas Yun Niansu cupped his fists to greet him.

    Amazement filled everyone¡¯s eyes in the arena!

    Other than Yang Gu who was amon disciple to Ning Fan, no one knew that he had Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery.

    However, even Yang Gu did not expect for Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery to have reached such an incredible level where he could overwhelm countless Fourth Revolution Pill Masters with just his medicine soul!

    At this moment, all of the cultivators of Cold Northern Country realized that Ning Fan not only had incredible strength but also extraordinary pill refinement techniques!

    As for Chi Lao and the other four pill refinement masters of Scarlet Heaven Pce, each of their faces were so red it was as if they had been burnt by fire. They hurriedly got off the jade tform. None of them dared to offend Ning Fan in person at all.

    Huang Tingzi was unable to conceal the astonishment in his eyes. He had heard that Yang Gu wanted to invite Ning Fan to join Pill Ind and be a feudal ranking elder. However, he had rejected it.

    In the past, Huang Tingzi did not believe Yang Gu¡¯s words. He did not believe a devil lord like Ning Fan could practice his pill refinement mastery to the Fifth Revolution.

    However, since he had seen it with his own eyes, how could he refuse to believe it anymore? Now, he not only believed that Ning Fan had Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery but also the fact that he was better than him in terms of pill refinement!

    Yi Yunzi¡¯s eyes which were like wilted leaves lit up at this moment.

    Ever since he had joined the Zhou n, he had always been calm and tranquil. Even if he faces pill refinement masters like Mo Xiu who was at the same level as him, his state of mind would never be disturbed.

    At this moment, however, when he faced Ning Fan¡¯s powerful medicine soul power, he felt a heavy pressure pressing against his entire body. This undoubtedly meant that his medicine soul was slightly weaker than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    ¡°This young man isn¡¯t a Sixth Revolution Pill Master but his medicine soul has probably reached the Peak Fifth Revolution! So that¡¯s why the elders told me to be on friendly terms with him. I didn¡¯t expect for his pill refinement mastery to actually be so strong!¡±

    From looking shocked, Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes gradually looked temperamental. He sat coldly on his seat.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, huh... Humph! He hid himself really well! His medicine soul is indeed not weak. It¡¯s even slightly stronger than mine. However, pill refinement mastery doesn¡¯t only depend on the power of one¡¯s medicine soul!¡±

    The unusual phenomenon in the sky slowly disappeared. Ning Fan walked towards the seats designated for female cultivators.

    Yang Gu and Yun Niansu followed behind him.

    ¡°Greetings to Master! It has been a while since west met. Master¡¯s pill refinement mastery has improved again. It really impressed this disciple!¡± Yang Gu could not contain his excitement. Ning Fan just indifferently nodded his head as a reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yun Niansu, a member of the Profound Heaven Pce. Greetings to Brother Zhou.¡± Yun Niansu cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°Profound Heaven Pce...¡±

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He then remembered that Yun Niansu had once invited him for a meeting on Pill Ind but he ignored his offer.

    Today, their identities had changed. Ning Fan had be a revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce while Yun Niansu was the divine son of the Profound Heaven Pce. Their pces were friendly with each other. Additionally, Yun Niansu boldly spoke up for Ning Fan and defended his honor just now. Hence, Ning Fan began to have a good impression of him.

    He cupped his fists in return right away and had a brief conversation with them. The topic of their conversation was unquestionably rted to the Profound Heaven Pce, Pill Ceremony and the matter of bing a feudal ranking elder of Pill Ind.

    Among these topics, what Ning Fan was most concerned about was regarding the matter of bing a feudal ranking elder of Pill Ind.

    Once he sessfully obtains that status, he could then use the Soul Washing Pond in Pill Ind to improve his medicine soul again and make preparations for attaining the Sixth Revolution pill refinement realm.

    When they talked about that matter, Yang Gu¡¯s expression looked rather awkward. He was constantly ming himself. He had promised his master, Ning Fan, that he would help make it happen but he has yet to seed. He really was too embarrassed to look Ning Fan in the eye.

    Ning Fan found out that the reason why the members of Pill Ind refused to make him a feudal ranking elder was because they did not understand his pill refinement techniques.

    After knowing the reason, he was no longer worried about that matter. Today, he would disy all of his pill refinement techniques in front of the great elder of Pill Ind. If they still refuse to make Ning Fan their feudal ranking elder, they are really blind.

    Everyone on the guest seats fell into silence for a while. All of their eyes were on the jade tform.

    After the sudden appearance of a shocking Fifth Revolution Pill Master like Ning Fan just now, even when there were Fourth Revolution Pill Masters who came to take their tests, it failed to cause a sensation among the spectators.

    Ning Fan was barely interested in those Third Revolution and Fourth Revolution Pill Masters. He did not see the young lord of the Ghost Eye n among the crowd. After being threatened by the Pill Sovereign, he was probably extremely scared that he did not even dare to participate in the Pill Ceremony and went back to his n right away.

    One dayter, the first round of tests was over. The second round would be held three dayster.

    Ning Fan and his women returned to their guest house and he briefly told them about his journey in the past month.

    All of them then went to rest but Ning Fan opened the door and went out. He stood under the windy and snowy night sky. He remained silent all throughout as if he had be one with the wind and snow.

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s teachings, Old Devil¡¯s concerns and the peaceful and violent memories mixed with the dark sky.

    Sixth Revolution pill refinement mastery. Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. Golden Body Refinement Realm. Everything was already so close to his grasp.

    He gained a lot but he lost too much in exchange. Living under a false name, continuing on his path in loneliness, meeting his enemies on a narrow path, drawing his sword and confronting them...

    ¡°I am a cultivator...¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan said that, he left a jade slip in his room to inform his women where he was headed to.

    As he spun, he entered the Yuan Yao World and then the Profound Yin World.

    Mu Weiliang was deeply asleep inside the green coffin while Luo You was sleeping soundly in the thatched cottage.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan felt relieved. He then repeatedly condensed his medicine soul into a palm in the Profound Yin World, practicing the Heavenly Dipper Imprint that the Pill Sovereign had taught him.

    It was a type of Battle Soul Technique that used one¡¯s medicine soul to fight. It was a suitable technique for pill refinement masters to protect themselves when they are refining pills. Of course, there were also ancient pill masters who directly practice Battle Soul Techniques to kill others.

    Ning Fan was not interested in cultivating too many Battle Soul Techniques. He just needed one technique to protect himself and that would be enough.

    The Heavenly Dipper Imprint was divided into thirty-six styles. When Ning Fan conjured a palm imprint using his Peak Fifth Revolution medicine soul, the destructive power of a singleyer would beparable to that of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm strike.

    The result of three days of bitter cultivation in the Profound Yin World was equivalent to three hundred days of cultivation in the outside world.

    In three days, Ning Fan sessfully cultivated the second style and the third style of the Heavenly Dipper Imprint. After learning these two styles, Ning Fan could deliver threeyers of Heavenly Dipper Imprints using his medicine soul and it would be equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan left the Profound Yin World. When he arrived at the jade tform in the province, his women had already been waiting there for quite some time.

    After the first round of eliminations, 5000 pill refinement masters were reduced to 1500.

    In the second round, a lot of Third Revolution Pill Masters would be eliminated. If there are outstanding Third Revolution Pill Masters, they would be recruited by some forces as feudal ranking elders. That¡¯s why many Third Revolution Pill Masters would still give their best effort even though they knew they could not pass through this round.

    Therge group of pill masters who were gathered there was then escorted to a snow valley outside the province by the Eight Devil Divisions of the Giant Devil n in order to participate in the second test.

    The spiritual qi of the snow valley was extremely dense. Besides that, a grand formation which gathers spiritual qi has been set up in the area. The speed of melting spiritual herbs and refining pills in the valley was a few times faster than in the outside world.

    Within the vicinity of one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang), one thousand five hundred mini jade tforms were built. The participants would melt spiritual herbs and refine pills on the jade tforms respectively assigned to them.

    Ning Fan stood at his jade tform quietly. There was a table made out of jade in front of him. Two tufts of one thousand years old spiritual herbs had been ced on that table. They were called Purple Jade Banyan.

    When he nced at the surroundings of the snow valley, he was mildly surprised.

    Yi Yunzi, Huang Tingzi and Mo Xiu had all joined the second test. With their identities, they should have skipped this round directly.

    After noticing Ning Fan ncing at them, Yi Yunzi and Huang Tingzi made a friendly smile.

    Only the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Mo Xiu, looked at Ning Fan with piercing eyes. With a cold smirk, he said.

    ¡°Revered Ming¡¯s pill refinement mastery is extraordinary. Today, I deliberately came to learn from you.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Ning Fan nodded. So the reason these three individuals suddenly decided to join the second round was all because of him. Were they trying to find out who was better?

    As a pill refinement master, it was unavoidable to have an exchange of techniques and advice with other pill masters. If they held kind intentions, Ning Fan would, of course, be more than willing to join them. However, if someone harbors a malicious intention...

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cold light. If Mo Xiu dares to cause him trouble, he would not mind giving him a lesson!

    Countless tall tforms which were suspended in midair were built in the surroundings of the snow valley. The spectators could look at the progress of all participants from above.

    Countless cultivators were having animated discussions among themselves. The most popr topics today were all actually rted to Ning Fan.

    He had a medicine soul that could startle everyone in the arena. Moreover, he was the Pill Sovereign half disciple. Everyone was guessing on what kind of results would Ning Fan obtain in the second round.

    Great Elder Fu Bai made a dry cough and the entire arena turned silent.

    ¡°The second round will examine all the Fellow Daoist here in terms of your speed in melting spiritual herbs and your ability to refine spiritual medicine. Beside every one of you, there are two tufts of one thousand years old Purple Jade Banyan. You are only required to sessfully melt and refine one of them. After that, you can register your result. If you fail once, you will still have another chance on the second tuft. If you fail to melt or refine both tufts of spiritual herbs, your result will naturally be recorded as ¡®Failed¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, we¡¯ve set a time limit for you to melt the spiritual herbs and another limit on the number of attempts in refining the medicine. If you take more than four hours topletely melt the spiritual herbs or refine the medicine less than 10 times, you will be disqualified!¡±

    ¡°The test begins!¡±

    As soon as Elder Fu Bai¡¯s voice fell, countless pill masters took out their pill cauldrons and summoned fire with their magic power. All of them began to melt the one thousand years old Purple Jade Banyan.

    To Third Revolution Pill Masters,pletely melting a Purple Jade Banyan within four hours and then refining the medicinal liquid 10 times was an extremely difficult mission to aplish.

    Moreover, it also wasn¡¯t a simple task to Fourth Revolution Pill Masters.

    To Fifth Revolution Pill Masters, however, it was as easy as raising their hands to melt the Purple Jade Banyan within the allotted time. What they needed to do was to give their best effort in refining the medicinal liquid as many times as possible.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Other than Ning Fan, Yi Yunzi, Huang Tingzi and Mo Xiu who were the pill refinement grandmasters there, there were 17 Fifth Revolution Pill Masters in total who condensed their cauldrons using the power of their intent realm and summoned massive pill cauldrons.

    They then sent columns of bright and dazzling mes into their respective pill cauldrons. The might of the varying mes soared into the sky.

    All of a sudden, countless cries of surprise resounded from the audience seats that were suspended in the air.

    ¡°Look! That is the Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master, Daoist Wu Chen. The intent realm he is using to transform his cauldron is none other than the Divine Intent of Wood which is an Eighth Grade Divine Intent!¡±

    ¡°*Clicks tongue* Look! Isn¡¯t that the protector of the Bright Feather Country?! He is a Mid Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master. Look at the me he¡¯s using to concoct pills. It¡¯s actually abination of 9 types of Fourth Grade Spiritual mes. Its destructive power is nearly on par with an Earth Vein Demonic me!¡±

    ¡°What?! That pill master who¡¯s also a devil cultivator actually condensed his pill cauldron using an Eighth Grade Devil Intent!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an Earth Vein Demonic me! Look! Isn¡¯t that person using the White Bone me which ranks 11th among the twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes? Aiya. It isn¡¯t true. It seems to be just a lesser me of the White Bone me... However, even though it¡¯s a lesser me, it¡¯s still extremely difficult to obtain.¡±

    Exmations constantly filled the snow valley. Even Ning Fan¡¯s brows began to slightly knit together.

    The Pill Ceremony was truly an unprecedentedly grand asion. It had gathered so many Fifth Revolution Pill Masters. Using Eighth Grade intent realms to form pill cauldrons was just a norm here. Even the lesser me of the Earth Vein Demonic mes was not rare in this ce.

    Now, only Ning Fan and the other three pill refinement grandmasters had yet to form their pill cauldrons using their intent realm.

    Huang Tingzi made a gentle smile and then wed at the air with five of his fingers. Boiling hot Divine Intent of Fire turned into a gigantic fire cauldron.

    The Divine Intent of Fire was initially an Eighth Grade Divine Intent. However, after Huang Tingzi had gone through a lot of bitter cultivation, it advanced into the Seventh Grade.

    As soon as his Seventh Grade Divine Intent appeared, it immediately stirred up amotion among countless cultivators. As Huang Tingzi continued to summon mes with his magic power, he nodded with a smile.

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®Throw away a brick to get a gem¡¯. This old man has already taken the lead. My fellow Daoists, when are you going to summon your ¡®gems¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s time for me to show my ipetence.¡± Yi Yunzi¡¯s eyes which looked as dead as wilted leaves suddenly lit up with a sh of brightness.

    He wed at the air with hisrge hands. Pieces of broken branches and wilted leaves which was the power of his intent realm gradually formed into a huge dark yellow cauldron.

    Thisrge cauldron was also condensed using a Seventh Grade Divine Intent.

    When this cauldron appeared, countless cultivators were filled with enthusiasm. They also gasped with astonishment. To them, being able to witness two types of Seventh Grade Divine Intent was really exciting.

    Ning Fan nodded. Both Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi¡¯s respective divine intents were not weak. The quality of the pill cauldrons they condensed was not a feat ordinary Fifth Revolution Pill Masters could aplish.

    Mo Xiu snorted. Disdainfully, he said.

    ¡°Those are just Seventh Grade Divine Intent. There is nothing worth being proud about them. Cauldron, condense!¡±

    Mo Xiu wed with his huge hands. An intent realm power that was a few times stronger than Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi¡¯s condensed into a massive golden cauldron.

    Just as this cauldron appeared, the expressions of innumerable cultivators changed greatly. Even Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi were also stunned by what they saw.

    ¡°A Sixth Grade Divine Intent! Mo Xiu, your intent realm has actually broken through to the Sixth Grade!¡±

    ¡°Not just this, even my me is not something both of your mes canpare! me, appear!¡±

    Mo Xiu swung one of his hands and three traces of vigorous mes shot out from the tip of his finger. Three of thembined into a raging pure golden me and went into his cauldron.

    The eyes of countless cultivators mindlessly stared at Mo Xiu¡¯s pill cauldron. All of them were filed with disbelief.

    If they did not see wrongly, the me that Mo Xiu was using was actually abination of three different types of Earth Vein Demonic mes!

    The destructive power of thatbination wasparable to amon Sixth Grade Mortal Void me!

    ¡°Impossible! How can you possess three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes!¡± Both Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi found it hard to believe. Yun Niansu who was far away frowned sternly and shouted with rage.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes the Rain Sovereign has temporarily stored in the Scarlet Heaven Pce?! The Rain Sovereign has said that these mes had just been temporarily stored in the Scarlet Heaven Pce. They will be given to Zhou Ming in the future. How dare you devour these mes without permission?! How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Yun Niansu! Mind your words! Even though you are one of the divine sons of this generation, you are just a revered elder at the end of the day while I am a pce lord of one of the Nine Pces! Our status is different. You don¡¯t deserve to question me!¡±

    Mo Xiuughed coldly. He was the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce and he was the one responsible for looking after the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes. He had gained Yun Jinghong¡¯s approval in making use of them at will before these mes were passed on to Ning Fan.

    After all, no one knew how many more years it would take for him to head to the Middle State and aplish the Rain Sovereign¡¯s mission.

    And so, what¡¯s the problem with Mo Xiu using these demonic mes first?!

    With a Sixth Grade intent realm and three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes, the attention Mo Xiu received at this very moment overwhelmed all pill masters including Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi.

    He then stared coldly at Ning Fan. Neither happiness nor anger could be heard from his voice.

    ¡°The path of pill refinement not only requires a strong medicine soul but also a pill cauldron of extraordinary quality and mes that arepatible with your level. Zhou Ming. ording to some rumors, you killed Revered me with a mysterious ck me, didn¡¯t you? You are a revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce and you represent it and are responsible for upholding its reputation. I am the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce and I naturally represent the glory of my pce. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and summon your pill cauldron and me topete with me on behalf of your Great Heaven Pce?¡±

    ¡°On behalf of my Great Heaven Pce, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. He knew that the reason why Mo Xiu kept targeting him was because of his identity as a revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Yun Jinghong and Yun Tianjue were like fire and water. Both of them do not get along with each other. Therefore, the Scarlet Heaven Pce and the Great Heaven Pce that they respectively led were also the same.

    Without a doubt, the reason for Mo Xiu being so aggressive against Ning Fan was to tarnish the reputation of the Great Heaven Pce by suppressing him.

    The members of the so-called righteous Dao are always immersed in conflicts, fights and even schemes against each other. They were not that straightforward like the cultivators of the devil path, especially in how they resolve their grudges.

    Ning Fan nced at Mo Xiu¡¯s pill cauldron. He recognized the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes.

    There was the Burning Spirit me which ranked 10th out of all the Earth Vein Demonic mes. It had the mysterious divine ability of producing mes by burning spirits.

    There was the Hundred Grass me which ranked 6th. It was one of the most suitable mes for refining pills.

    Lastly, there was the Golden Scale me which ranked second. It was a me that could be used for offense or defense. In crucial times, this me could be turned into a golden scale fire armor which had a strong defense to protect one¡¯s body.

    These three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes should have originally belonged to him!

    ¡°Are the members of the Great Heaven Pce so cowardly? Are you afraid ofpeting with my pill cauldron and mes?¡± Mo Xiu said with contempt.

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan was toozy to argue with Mo Xiu. He wed with his five fingers. Momentster, all the white snow within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li*(500m per li) turned ck.

    As Ning Fan beckoned at the ck snowkes, they instantly formed into a gigantic ck octagon-shaped cauldron with three legs and six angles.

    That pill cauldron was not perfect but it contained memories Ning Fan could never forget in his entire life.

    As soon as his cauldron appeared, the pill cauldrons of all Fifth Revolution Pill Masters showed signs of copsing!

    Particrly Mo Xiu¡¯s whom Ning Fan had especially taken care of, hisrge pure golden cauldron was literally turned into countless fragments by the might of Ning Fan¡¯s cauldron!

    There was a domineering intent in the ck pill cauldron Ning Fan summoned.

    My pill cauldron is the sovereign and the tens of thousands of cauldrons will be my underlings!

    ¡°What level is this intent realm?! What level is that pill cauldron?!¡± Mo Xiu gnashed his teeth in surprise.

    He had never seen a pill refinement master who could crush other¡¯s pill cauldrons using just the might of the cauldron they condensed from the power of their intent realm.

    The audience fell into dead silence. All of them were dumbfounded by this terrific scene.

    Ning Fan no longer had the intention to conceal his intent realm and his me.

    His strength and identity were enough to let him live with his head up high in the Rain World and no longer needed to lower his head and kneel before anyone!

    ¡°me, appear!¡±

    With a flick of his finger, nine ck fire dragons flew out from the tip of his finger!

    It was the form of the ck Devil mes which was an extremely impressive disguise.

    This disguise was also a secret technique the Pill Sovereign had taught to Ning Fan.

    Even though the form of his me was nine ck fire dragons, the destructive power of his me was directly on par with a Mid Level Seventh Grade Immortal Void me!

    ¡°Impossible! The might of this me is fake! You are just a revered elder. No matter how important the Rain Sovereign and the Pill Sovereign regards you, there is no way you could possess a Mid Level Seventh Grade me!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be true. You can¡¯t fool me! This is just a mass of ck Devil me which ranks seventh among the Earth Vein Demonic mes. It¡¯s nothing more than a simple ck Devil me!¡±

    ¡°This is all fake. Just watch me devour your me!¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes shed with golden light. When he made a hand seal, the three Earth Vein Demonic mes from the fragments of his broken pill cauldron merged into a single raging pure golden fire.

    The fire changed into the form of a carp with golden scales. Then, it changed again and turned into a pure golden dragon. Its mouth exhaled golden mes. It turned towards Ning Fan¡¯s ck me with its mouth open, trying to engulf it!

    Countless cultivators could no longer sit still. They did not expect that such an incident where one would seize the other¡¯s me would happen in the Pill Ceremony.

    Just as everyone thought that Mo Xiu¡¯s golden me would devour Ning Fan¡¯s ck me for sure, something unbelievable happened.

    The might of thebination of three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes wasparable to that of a Sixth Revolution Golden Fire Dragon. However, when it got closer to the nine ck dragons, it shivered all of a sudden and began to look afraid.

    The nine dragons let out roars which sounded devilish and menacing. One of the ck dragons effortlessly swung its dragon w which immediately ripped apart the fire body of the golden dragon.

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    Ning Fan took advantage of the right moment. The nine ck dragons suddenly released a golden purple mist that literally erased the mark of ownership on the golden me. Then, they opened their mouths and absorbed it all.

    In an instant, the golden dragon waspletely devoured by the ck dragons. Then, Ning Fan opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing the ck dragons into his abdomen. His eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    Great. Now, he had obtained the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes that should have belonged to him in the first ce!

    *Puke*

    Mo Xiu puked blood and retreated several steps consecutively. He could not believe what had just happened. Ning Fan actually erased his mark of ownership on the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes during their battle and forcibly seized them!

    Especially Ning Fan¡¯s ck dragon fire, it gave him a huge sensation of shock.

    He could not understand what exact level that ck me was. It was so terrifying!

    If Ning Fan possesses Peak Void Refinement Realm strength and fully activates the might of this me, he could probably put up a fight against a First Heavenly Layer Void Fragmentation Realm old monster!

    ¡°How dare you seize my mes?!¡± Mo Xiu roared in anger. If it wasn¡¯t because of Ning Fan¡¯s unique identity, he would definitely have dashed towards him and fought with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just letting you have a taste of your own medicine. Since you were even bold enough to try to devour my me, I seized yours. What¡¯s wrong about it?! Besides, these three types of earth mes are something the Rain Sovereign promised me. You are just responsible for taking care of them. What¡¯s wrong if I take them back?!¡±

    ¡°Even so, the might of your ck me isparable to a Mid Level Seventh Grade Immortal Void me. You don¡¯t deserve to have this kind of me. It should be offered to the Rain Sovereign and let him use it however he wants!¡± Mo Xiu said with a grim voice.

    ¡°This ck me is a gift that my master kindly bestowed upon me. The Rain Sovereign will never seize my me!¡±

    When Ning Fan finally said those words, it immediately eliminated the malicious thoughts and schemes of countless cultivators who were eyeing his ck me.

    The ¡®master¡¯ he mentioned referred to the Old Devil but everyone thought that he was referring to the Pill Sovereign.

    Who would dare to snatch the me the Pill Sovereign gave to his disciple?! Whoever does it will be making an enemy out of the Pill Sovereign!

    In the entire Rain World, no one would be willing to provoke the Pill Sovereign for a single me!

    ¡°Mo Xiu, I showed you respect as I treated you as the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. I put up with you time after time. But if you dare to provoke me again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent. The current Mo Xiu suffered a heavy bacsh after Ning Fan seized his mes. If Ning Fan turns into his devil form, he would have forty percent confidence in killing him.

    He had be a very useful person to the Rain Pce. Even if he really kills Mo Xiu, no one would hold him ountable. At most, they would punish him or take revenge on him after they are finished using him.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He held his chest and slowly moved backwards.

    He actually noticed killing intent in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes!

    Mo Xiu was aware of the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens that Ning Fan possessed. The destructive power of the seven tokens was nearly on par with a Void Pierce Stage attack.

    If Mo Xiu was in his best condition, he would not be afraid of Ning Fan. Now, however, he had just suffered a serious bacsh and his qi and blood had been jammed up. If Ning Fan delivers that attack, the probability of him suffering severe injuries would be very high.

    What should I do now? Should I give up on this test and leave right now to avoid confrontation with this young man? He has a powerful magic treasure in his hands. If I fight desperately, I will surely suffer a huge loss!

    While Mo Xiu was hesitating, countless faint purple orchid flowers suddenly fell from the vast sky.

    Amidst the shower of orchid flowers, a mysterious and evil young king appeared out of nowhere. He stood in midair. His be also had a touch of cinnabar. He had an expression that was cold and arrogant.

    ¡°Mo Xiu, don¡¯t be anxious. You can continue the second round with peace of mind. I will be right here guarding you!¡±

    Just as the voice fell, the owner of that voice looked down at Ning Fan ferociously, as if he was warning him.

    ¡°Yun Jinghong and I have a friendly rtionship. With me here, you won¡¯t be able to touch his people!¡±

    ¡°King Lan Ling!¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the arrogant young man in midair. His expression became stern.

    With that man around, he had no confidence in killing Mo Xiu at all.

    Besides, when King Lan Ling showed himself, Mo Xiu immediately consumed some pills to suppress his internal injuries. His qi became normal again very quickly.

    Ning Fan had lost the perfect opportunity to get rid of Mo Xiu.

    ¡°How unfortunate...¡±

    Ning Fan randomly grabbed a Purple Jade Banyan and threw it into his pill cauldron.

    It was really unfortunate that he could not eliminate Mo Xiu in one go this time.

    However, he had a feeling that Mo Xiu would stille after him. After all, he was not a pce lord who could swallow insult and humiliation.

    To Mo Xiu, having his Earth Vein Demonic mes seized in the eyes of the public was definitely shameful.

    On the other hand, Ning Fan also sensed that the eight traces of obscure spirit senses that were hiding in the dark became nervous when King Lan Ling appeared.

    ¡°Is there going to be a scene where dogs fight against each other again...?¡± Ning Fan had a hunch that there would probably be a good showter.

    ...

    In Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World, the Eight Ancestors who had been observing the progress of the Pill Ceremony from the beginning until now made a solemn expression during King Lan Ling¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°King Lan Ling... I¡¯m afraid the reason why this man came to our Giant Devil n is for the devil statue te...¡±

    ¡°The devil te of the Six-Winged n has already fallen into his hands. He isn¡¯t anxious to seize the devil tes of the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n but he came to our n instead. Obviously, he has something in mind.¡±

    ¡°Humph! If hees with his true self, I will be afraid of him. However, it¡¯s just his second primordial spirit that hase this time. If he dares to sneak into Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World with a sinister plot, I will make sure he won¡¯t be able to return!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 462 - Flame Light Goblet

    <strong>Chapter 462: Chapter 462: me Light Goblet</strong>

    After King Lan Ling¡¯s arrival, Mo Xiu finally had the chance to breathe and avoided a cmity.

    However, since his mes had been seized, the result he gained in the second round was not good.

    Out of 1500 pill refinement masters, only 180 people managed topletely melt a one thousand years old spiritual herb in four hours and refine the medicinal liquid ten times.

    Out of these 180 pill masters, most of them were Fourth Revolution Pill Masters. There were also several Peak Third Revolution Pill Masters who aplished the given tasks and were fought over by many forces in order to recruit them.

    Those who managed to refine the medicinal liquid of one thousand years old Purple Jade Banyan over 50 times were all Fifth Revolution Pill Masters.

    Huang Tingzi had managed to refine the medicinal liquid 74 times while Yi Yunzi had done it 77 times.

    Mo Xiu only managed to do 72 refinements due to the bacsh he suffered and the absence of the mes he once had. He had actually lost to both Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi.

    A fact that Mo Xiu found even more difficult to ept was that Ning Fan had actually refined the one thousand years old Purple Jade Banyan 99 times!

    One has to know that even a true Sixth Revolution Pill Master could at most refine a one thousand years old spiritual herb a hundred times.

    Ning Fan¡¯s result was, without a doubt, telling everyone that his pill refinement mastery was extremely close to the Sixth Revolution!

    Although pill refinement grandmasters like Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi were also participating in this test, Ning Fan still got first ce in the second round.

    Of course, the second round only tested their ability to melt and refine spiritual herbs.

    Perhaps Ning Fan was better than them in melting and refining spiritual herbs but weaker than them in pill refinement. Something like this might not necessarily be impossible.

    Many old monsters could not wait for the third round of thepetition where all pill refinement masters would concoct pills with their true skills. It would be the round that could truly determine the best among them.

    They were eager to know whether Ning Fan could still upy the first ce in that kind of situation.

    The second round had finally ended. There were still ten days before the third round would start.

    In the next ten days, Ning Fan continuously stood outside the western wing of his guest house. Under the snowy and windy weather, his mind was recalling the methods the 1500 pill refinement masters used to melt the spiritual herbs.

    On the seventh day, news about Mo Xiu¡¯splete recovery had spread in the outside world.

    Aside from that, Mo Xiu said that he wanted topete with Ning Fan fair and square in the final round to decide who between them would be the victor!

    Hearing this kind of rumor, Ning Fan sneered and disregarded it. He never thought of Mo Xiu to be a person who would do things fairly without resorting to any trickery.

    In the dead of night on the eighth day, massive fluctuations of magic power suddenly spread out from the direction of Ju Mo¡¯s broken world.

    Some cultivators saw King Lan Ling being involved in the fight against seven to eight Void Refinement Realm old monsters with vigorous aura forces.

    In the end, King Lan Ling left in rage as he was outnumbered in that fight.

    As for the mysterious Void Refinement Realm experts, they did not pursue King Lan Ling as they dreaded him as well.

    Only Ning Fan was aware that King Lan Ling must have been overconfident of himself. Hence, he tried to sneak into Ju Mo¡¯s broken world on his own. However, he was forced to retreat by the Eight Ancestors.

    This matter made Ning Fan dread the Eight Ancestors even more.

    Even though King Lan Ling only came with his second primordial spirit, his current form was already much stronger than many Void Pierce Stage old monsters.

    Since even a strong person like King Lan Ling could not intrude Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World and seize the devil statue te, it would be even more impossible for Ning Fan to seize the te by force.

    ¡°On second thought, this King Lan Ling is strong. Even though his current form is his second primordial spirit, he could still survive even after he was surrounded by 2 Void Pierce Stage experts and 6 Void Inquiry Stage experts... He truly deserves his fame as an expert at Yun Tianjue¡¯s level. This man¡¯s true self has yet to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm but no cultivator below the Void Fragmentation Realm would be able to match him...¡±

    After failing to seize the devil te, King Lan Ling still managed to escape with severe injuries.

    He was extremely strong. Of all the experts at the same level as him, he only lost to Yun Tianjue.

    King Lan Ling was someone who had fought with Yun Tianjue before. He was unrivalled when facing cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm. Moreover, ording to rumors, even a First Heavenly Layer Void Fragmentation Realm expert suffered some injuries by his own hand.

    The current Ning Fan was far from being King Lan Ling¡¯s opponent. Additionally, he also did not have the intention of fighting him at all.

    Since Mo Xiu had recovered to his peak state, he no longer needed King Lan Ling¡¯s protection. He actively began preparations for the third round with the aim of returning the embarrassment he suffered to Ning Fan.

    On the ninth day, Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi came to pay Ning Fan a visit one after the other. No one knew what the three of them had discussed.

    When Huang Tingzi left, he announced to everyone that Ning Fan would officially be a feudal ranking elder of the Pill Ind.

    When Yi Yunzi left, he dered to the public that the Zhou n would forever back Ning Fan up.

    Outsiders had no idea about Ning Fan¡¯s exact pill refinement realm. However, the two of them could tell that his pill refinement mastery was at least at the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution already. Moreover, there was rarely anyone at the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery who couldpare with him.

    Knowing this fact filled them with frustration but also admiration towards Ning Fan¡¯s profound pill refinement techniques at the same time.

    On the tenth day, Yun Niansu came to see Ning Fan and told him some information.

    Yun Niansu had found out that the narrow-minded Mo Xiu was prepared to create some disturbance during the third round of the Pill Ceremony which might be harmful to Ning Fan.

    Yun Niansu was clearly representing the Profound Heaven Pce. Him expressing goodwill to Ning Fan was to actually strengthen the bond between their respective pces.

    After knowing Yun Niansu was the foster son of Yun Bushu who was the third prince of Rain Pce, Ning Fan became even more polite towards him.

    ording to hearsay, among all the princes of the Rain Pce, only Yun Bushu had a friendly rtionship with Yun Tianjue.

    On top of that, Yun Niansu had expressed his kind intentions towards Ning Fan several times. Thus, Ning Fan was willing to befriend him.

    With Yun Niansu¡¯s warning in mind, Ning Fan had higher alertness for the third round of tests.

    Since King Lan Ling was no longer around, if Mo Xiu really dares to cause any trouble to him during thepetition, he would not mind taking advantage of that opportunity to eliminate him!

    With the protection from the Rain Sovereign, the Pill Sovereign and the Zhou n, no one in the entire Rain World would dare to hurt him before he and the Rain Sovereign have a fallout.

    He did not need to have too many concerns. Even if it¡¯s the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, he might not necessarily be a person whom he could not kill!

    Ten dayster, the third roundmenced.

    This time, the test was being held on and of ice. The spiritual qi in this area was much more concentrated than in the snow valley. If one concocts pills here, it would be at least six to seven times faster than in the outside world.

    A hundred and eighty pill masters were participating in this round. However, those with discerning eyes were fully aware that the top three pill masters of this round would probably be selected from Ning Fan, Yi Yunzi, Huang Tingzi or Mo Xiu.

    Ning Fan arrived at the icend quite early. He stood at the tform that belonged to him like an immovable statue.

    The weather was cold and dismal with the wind and snow. However, his mind was as peaceful as a white dove.

    He repeatedly thought about pill refinement techniques by recalling his memories of him refining pills in the past.

    Under the guidance of the Pill Sovereign, his body gradually formed a different aura from the rest.

    That aura belonged to his own Dao of Pills. Even though it was currently far fromplete, there would certainly be a day where it would fully develop.

    His medicine qi which was as dark as concentrated ink spread across a few zhang* (3.33m per zhang).

    At this moment, Ning Fan no longer resembled a devil lord. Instead, hepletely turned into a pill refinement grandmaster who wholeheartedly devotes himself to the Dao of Pills.

    Xu Qiuling stared at Ning Fan from afar. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have been held captive by what she saw.

    Yue Lingkong, however, was actually not used to Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement grandmaster aura when she looked at him. In his mind, Ning Fan should always be a devil lord with a frightening devil qi.

    At this moment, Fen Chi was deeply attracted to Ning Fan. There were countless good-looking female cultivators among the audience who felt the same as her.

    Feng Xueyan was not here. After King Lan Ling attacked Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World, she was being carefully guarded by the Eight Ancestors as they were worried of her possibly making a careless mistake.

    Before she outlives her usefulness, the Eight Ancestors would be extremely good to her.

    However, when Ning Fan thought of all that goodness being a mere pretense as they were nning on killing her ten yearster, he felt disgusted by the Eight Ancestors of the Giant Devil n...

    ¡°Hehe. Revered Ming is really early.¡±

    After having a brief conversation with Ning Fan, Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi headed to their respective jade tforms. Each of them looked like they were fully prepared.

    More and more pill refinement masters reached the icend. Mo Xiu among them.

    Today, Mo Xiu had regained the calmness he usually had. From the beginning until the end, he did not have the slightest trace of hostility in him. It was as if he hadpletely forgotten the unsettled grudges he had against Ning Fan ten days ago.

    This disappointed a lot of people who were waiting to see the both of them fight.

    Eventually, the 180 participating pill refinement masters all arrived.

    However, Great Elder Fu Bai was not anxious to announce themencement of the third round. Instead, he was quietly waiting for something.

    Every pill refinement master was also patiently waiting. Two hourster, a strange phenomenon suddenly happened where an ocean sun rose from the sea in the distance. In addition to that, the sun was green in color.

    It was already midday and a bright red sun was already up in the middle of the sky.

    The emergence of a second sun that was green in color was rather abnormal. It seemed to be able to move by itself too as it was flying rapidly towards the Cold Northern Country.

    The brightness of the sun made countless cultivators incapable of opening their eyes. All of them revealed looks of surprise with none of them being able to identify what it was.

    When it got closer, only then could they see sixteen giants d in ck armor carrying a pure golden wine goblet as huge as a small mountain.

    At this moment, Great Elder Fu Bai made a faint smile and exined.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t be nervous. This item is a treasure of the Pill Ind. It¡¯s called the me Light Goblet. It¡¯s a supreme treasure for identifying the quality and grade of pills. For the sake of this final round, sixteen experts from my Giant Devil n have purposely borrowed this item from the Pill Ind.¡±

    Fu Bai did not exin too much and only highlighted the necessary information. However, his words instantly caused amotion among countless cultivators.

    ¡°What?! This is the greatest treasure of the Pill Ind, the me Light Goblet? It¡¯s been said that this treasure was created specifically for verifying the grade of pills. By putting the pills into the wine goblet, it could then refract different colors and sizes of sun and me shadows depending on the grade of the pill.¡±

    ¡°Green for Fifth Revolution, ck for Sixth Revolution and purple for Seventh Revolution. Since it¡¯s giving off the green virtual shadow of the sun, did someone ce a Fifth Revolution pill inside the me Light Goblet?¡±

    ¡°A low grade pill will cause the goblet to project the shadow up to ten thousand zhang. (3.33m per zhang) Meanwhile, a mid grade pill will cause the goblet to cast the shadow up to twenty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang). A high grade pill will cause the shadow to extend up to forty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) while the shadow will stretch up to eighty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) for a peak grade pill. The current shadow of the green sun was about thirty thousand zhang*rge. Thus, the pill that had been ced in the me Light Goblet is probably a Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pill. Besides that, it should also be an extraordinary item among Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pills.¡±

    The sound of discussion began to fill the atmosphere. The sixteen ck-armored giants ced the gigantic me Light Goblet before the seats of the hosts and carefully looked after it.

    Ning Fan scanned past the me Light Goblet. In his one hundred years inside the dream realm, the Pill Sovereign had mentioned this item before.

    When a pill is ced into the me Light Goblet, the goblet would give off different colors of shadow which would represent the grade of the pill.

    The sun existed in the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds. Everyone could see the sun but it was like the moon¡¯s reflection in the water. No one was able to touch it.

    The sun that cultivators saw with their eyes actually did not exist. It was nothing more than an illusion.

    ording to ancient sayings from ancient times, the Immortal Sovereign controlled Samsara and created the Yin & Yang Pills. The Yin Pill was the moon while the Yang Pill was the sun. In addition to those two, he used a great magic technique to disperse the shadow of the moon and the sun, allowing every ce in the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds to experience day and night.

    The so-called sun was a non-existent pill the Immortal Sovereign created. Its grade could not be estimated.

    The usage of the sun shadow in determining the grade of a pill in the me Light Goblet could be said to have borrowed from that ancient legend.

    ¡°The me Light Goblet has been brought over. My Fellow Daoists, prepare to open your cauldrons to concoct pills. The grade and quality of Third and Fourth Revolution pills will be assessed by selected appraisers. As for Fifth Revolution pills and higher, they will be assessed by the me Light Goblet itself. The time limit for pill concoction is one month. Fellow Daoists must not exceed the time limit. Otherwise, you will be disqualified. The final round begins now!¡±

    Each of the pill masters wore a solemn expression. They summoned their pill cauldrons one after another and started concocting pills.

    Ning Fan nced sideways at Mo Xiu who was looking right at him as well.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes contained a hint of inexplicable coldness. He concealed it very deeply within. Suddenly, he spoke.

    ¡°Revered Ming, are you brave enough to make a bet with me?¡±

    ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained tranquil, as if he already knew what Mo Xiu wanted to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whose pill refinement mastery is better between you and me in this final round!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s at stake?¡±

    ¡°If I lose, you can take one treasure of mine. If you lose... I will take your ck me!¡±

    After all, Mo Xiu was a tactful person. With the order from the Rain Sovereign, he would not dare to kill Ning Fan but he wanted to seize his me instead.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. If Mo Xiu was really willing to bet with him fairly and honestly, he would be willing to entertain him.

    However, Yun Niansu had already found out about Mo Xiu¡¯s evil plot. This time, there was no way he would behave himself andpete with Ning Fan fairly.

    ¡°If you lose, can I take your life as well?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression did not have joy or anger. The words he spoke, however, sent chills down Mo Xiu¡¯s spine.

    The chills he felt onlysted for a brief moment.

    Mo Xiu made a disdainful smirk. His pill refinement mastery might not be as good as Ning Fan¡¯s but his strength was far greater than his.

    Today, he was at his peak state. He did not think that Ning Fan would be capable of killing him at all.

    ¡°If you have the capability to do so, you might as well give it a try!¡± Mo Xiu confidently replied.

    *Hua*

    Their conversation sparked an uproar in the audience who were observing them.

    At the moment the final round began, Mo Xiu had actually made a bet with Ning Fan.

    Even though Ning Fan¡¯s medicinal soul was extremely powerful and he also obtained the first ce in the second round, a vast majority of the audience had no clear idea of the level of Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery.

    Mo Xiu, on the other hand, was a senior pill refinement master whose name was famous in hundreds of countries. He also had a very high prestige. Moreover, he was the pce lord of the Scarlet Haven Pce and also a trusted aide of the seventh prince of the Rain Pce.

    This happened all too quickly and not everyone thought Ning Fan would win if both of them really fought each other.

    Besides, when many people saw the proud and confident smile on Mo Xiu¡¯s face, they began to believe that he would have the finalugh.

    During the second round, if it wasn¡¯t for Mo Xiu injuries due to the bacsh he suffered, he might not necessarily be any weaker than Ning Fan.

    ¡°Why did Little Cucumber make a bet with that old thing? If he loses, isn¡¯t he going to have to give his ck me to him?¡± Yue Lingkong muttered with worry.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Elder Sister Yue believe in Big Brother? When has Big Brother done anything that he isn¡¯t confident with.¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s face was full of confidence in contrast.

    In Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World, the Eight Ancestors were all nursing their injuries. Although King Lan Ling retreated in defeat after he tried to forcefully intrude into this secret ce, he stillnded quite a serious blow to the Eight Ancestors.

    The Eight Ancestors were neither dead nor alive in the first ce. Hence, they run the risk ofpletely vanishing from this world at any time.

    After their confrontation with King Lan Ling, their bodies became even more illusory.

    ¡°Detestable! If I have the chance, I will certainly tear King Lan Ling to shreds and eliminate his entire family!¡±

    A woman¡¯s cold and fierce voice resounded.

    ¡°We will set aside King Lan Ling¡¯s matter for now. He has been wounded quite seriously. He won¡¯t dare toe and cause us trouble again. Unfortunately, after our confrontation with him, our forms have be unstable again. Originally, we could hold on for another ten years. But the little Lan Ling has elerated the tribtion. The ¡®Sinful Ocean Pill¡¯ that have been passed down from generation to generation within the n are already used up. We need to request the help of a pill refinement master to concoct this pill.¡± An elderly man said with a deep and hoarse voice.

    ¡°Whom should we request? The pill refinement masters that Little Ju Qing hired for his daughter seem fine. However, there¡¯s no Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master among them.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming!¡±

    ¡°Impossible. This young kid hasn¡¯t even reached five hundred years old. It¡¯s already heaven-defying for his pill refinement mastery to attain Fifth Revolution. How could it be possible for him to possess Peak Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery? The reason why he could get the first ce in the second round is probably because of his impressive pill cauldron and the me he possessed.¡± The unkind woman rebutted.

    ¡°Wipe your eyes and wait and see what happens next... I have devoured many medicine souls of pill masters in my entire lifetime. His medicine soul looks especially delicious. My senses shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Hehe... Unfortunately, before aplishing that important matter, we will still need this young kid to make the Sinful Ocean Pills. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind having a taste of his medicine soul.¡± The elderly man with a hoarse voice made an evil smirk.

    When he smirked, the primordial spirits of the other seven members including Ju Yan trembled instinctively.

    All seven of them were experts of the Giant Devil n. They were devil cultivators too.

    However, only the elderly man with a hoarse voice was truly a devil lord who could make others shiver with fear by just hearing his name...

    The little hands of Feng Xueyan who was sleeping on a cold ice bed aside suddenly tightened.

    Actually, she was already awake and overheard the conversations between the Eight Ancestors. Her heart began to race and her expression turned pale.

    ¡°They... Are they trying to eat my brother-inw?! I-I must tell him!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... Grandfather is a bad guy!¡±

    ¡°Wait... Where am I... What¡¯s this ce?¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 463 - The Secret Art of Ancient Cultivators â€“ Grade Raising

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: The Secret Art of Ancient Cultivators ¨C Grade Raising</h4>

    Ning Fan no longer paid attention to Mo Xiu and began concocting his own pills.

    His mind was as calm as a millpond. He ced ny percent of his focus on his pill cauldron while keeping a portion of it to keep an eye on Mo Xiu¡¯s actions.

    Ning Fan fished out tufts of ten thousand years old spiritual herbs which contained strong devil power and tossed them all into the pill cauldron one after another. His movements were very fluid like flowing water.

    A few breathster, there were already tens of types of ten thousand years old spiritual herbs within the pill cauldron, all of them being heated at the same time.

    Different kinds of spiritual herbs required different temperatures to heat up. It was already difficult for ordinary Fifth Revolution Pill Masters to heat up and melt a tuft of ten thousand years old spiritual herb. Ning Fan, however, was actually melting tens of types of that kind of spiritual herbs at the same time.

    With pill refinement techniques which were as graceful as celestial maids scattering flowers, the eyes of the cultivators on the audience seats were filled with amazement.

    A few moments ago, there were still a small group of people who were doubtful of Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement techniques. Now, however, there was no longer anyone who dares to underestimate Ning Fan.

    Many Third and Fourth Revolution Pill Masters looked up to Ning Fan with eyes filled with respect and admiration. It was simr to looking at a famous senior in reverence.

    Fifth Revolution Pill Masters including Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi also cast admiring nces at Ning Fan.

    ¡°This young man¡¯s techniques are so outstanding that he makes this old man perspire from shame. The younger generation is indeed capable. He truly deserves to be the person whom the Pill Sovereign recognized as his half disciple!¡±

    Huang Tingziughed bitterly. Inwardly, he was already aware that his pill refinement mastery was far more inferiorpared to Ning Fan¡¯s. Today, he did not have the intention ofpeting against him for victory. All he wanted was to avoid losing to Yi Yunzi and Mo Xiu.

    The pill that he was concocting was a type of High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill called Fierce Soul Pill. Its medicinal effect is to increase the physical strength of a Jade Life Body Refining Realm cultivator by thirty percent for a short period of time but inflicts some damage on them. Once the effect of the medicine passes, it would leave a severe side-effect on the one that consumes it. At the very least, it would paralyze the user¡¯s body for tens of years, rendering them immobile.

    Although the side effect of this pill was serious, if it were to be used in a desperate battle, it would practically guarantee a miraculous reversal for the user by making him win a fight he was bound to lose. Hence, it was considered as one of those precious life-saving pills.

    When countless body cultivators and old monsters noticed that Huang Tingzi was concocting the Fierce Soul Pill, their eyes zed with passion. All of them were ready to buy that pill from him at a high price once it waspleted.

    The pill that Yi Yunzi was concocting was also a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill. It was called Purple Firmament Pill. A single pellet of Purple Firmament Pill could raise a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s magic power by 200 units. The difficulty of concocting this pill was slightly greater than that of the Fierce Soul Pill.

    With Yi Yunzi¡¯s usual performance, if he makes a Fierce Soul Pill instead without any ws, his results would clearly be better than Huang Tingzi.

    Huang Tingzi shook his head and made a bitter smile. He knew that Yi Yunzi¡¯s pill refinement mastery was slightly better than his but he did not mind it at all. He would rather make theparison only after he finishes the current pill he was concocting.

    Mo Xiu, on the other hand, seemed to be departing from his normal behavior as he was unusually quiet. It was not known what he was scheming inside his mind.

    He tossed several tufts of ten thousand years old spiritual herbs into his pill cauldron at the same time. Even though the amount of spiritual herbs was not as many as Ning Fan¡¯s, it was enough to draw some eyes.

    When some cultivators with keen eyesight saw the medicinal ingredients Mo Xiu used to concoct his pill, all of their eyes flickered with surprise.

    If they were not mistaken, the pill Mo Xiu was concocting was actually a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill called Liancheng Pill!

    It was an extremely rare and expensive pill. The reason why it was so precious was because it could greatly enhance the quality of a Fifth Revolution Pill Master¡¯s medicine soul.

    However, the medicinal ingredients used for making this pill were always in short supply. Besides, the difficulty of concocting this pill was nearly simr to making a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution pill.

    Everyone was naturally bbergasted when they saw Mo Xiu actually chose to make a Liancheng Pill. Once Mo Xiu sessfully concocts it, even if it¡¯s just ofmon quality, it would be enough to guarantee a win against both Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi.

    Moreover, Mo Xiu¡¯s proud expression seemed to be telling everyone that victory was within his grasp. Clearly, he had high assurance of sessfully making this pill.

    Then, multiple pairs of eyes began to lock on to Ning Fan. Everyone knew that he was the only person present who couldpete with Mo Xiu.

    However, when some devil cultivators recognized the pill Ning Fan was about to concoct, all of them wore disappointed looks.

    The pill Ning Fan was concocting was not a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill but a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill called Revered Devil Pill instead.

    A Revered Devil Pill was indeed a good item to increase one¡¯s Golden Body Refining Realm. However, in terms of their grades, it was slightly inferior to the Liancheng Pill. After all, it was a devil pill. Its medicinal effect might be strong but the side-effects were also very serious.

    Unless the Revered Devil Pill Ning Fan concocts is perfect and wless, his chances of winning against Mo Xiu this round was quite slim.

    Sound of discussion began to spread.

    ¡°It¡¯s in obvious that the person with the highest chance of winning today is Pce Lord Mo Xiu...¡±

    ¡°Revered Ming¡¯s pill refinement mastery isn¡¯t weak. However, his precise level should still be slightly lower than that of Mo Xiu. At the end of the day, Mo Xiu is an old monster who has already been famous for so many years.¡±

    Mo Xiu snorted coldly upon hearing the arguments that supported him from the discussions, as if he did not ept what they said as correct. His eyes, however, shed with a hint of arrogance.

    He never thought that he would lose to Ning Fan in pill refinement mastery. Even though Ning Fan¡¯s pill cauldron and me was far greater than his, he still could not imagine that he would lose.

    ¡°It seems like victory is already mine even if I don¡¯t use any tricks. But... Humph! If I don¡¯t use some tricks, how could I take revenge on him for seizing my mes that day?! Little Zhou Ming, you just wait and watch. When you, Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunziplete your pills, I will give the three of you a ¡®surprise¡¯! Hehe...¡±

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan saw through each and every one of Mo Xiu¡¯s expressions.

    Ning Fan did not n to expose him. From some of the pill refinement techniques Mo Xiu used, he could roughly tell what his scheme was about.

    Well, Ning Fan also had a n in mind.

    The Liancheng Pill that Mo Xiu was concocting was not as simple as one imagined it to be. As for Ning Fan¡¯s Revered Devil Pill, it also was not asmon as it looked.

    Half a month passed. Above the sky of the vast ind of ice, a strange phenomenon urred for the first time. That was a sign of thepletion of a Fourth Revolution pill.

    A grey-haired Fourth Revolution Pill Master held a scalding Low Grade Fourth Revolution pill with both of his hands and excitedly announced.

    ¡°The pill is done! I¡¯vepleted the pill!¡±

    In an ordinary cultivation country, the news of a Fourth Revolution Pill Master sessfully concocting a Fourth Revolution pill would definitely be a great matter that could shake the entire country.

    However, in this Pill Ceremony where pill refinement masters were as many as ants, the Fourth Revolution pill of that elderly man failed to attract the attention of a lot of people.

    Eventually, he submitted his pill to the appraiser to assess its grade. Of course, the pill would be returned to the elderly pill master after its assessment.

    After him, there were participants who sessivelypleted their Fourth Revolution pills and the abnormal phenomenon which served as a sign of thepletion of a pill happened in the sky one after another.

    Of course, there were also many pill masters whose pill cauldrons exploded whichpletely destroyed their pills. They then withdrew themselves from thepetition in low spirits.

    On the twentieth day, nearly all of the Fourth Revolution Pill Masters finished concocting their pills. On the vast ind of ice, only 21 Fifth Revolution Pill Masters including Ning Fan were still concocting their pills with full focus.

    Ning Fan was carefully controlling his ck me. After he had obtained the three types of Earth Vein Demonic mes, the grade of his ck me had increased once again. Even though it had yet to reach the level of a High Level Seventh Grade Spiritual me, it was unrivalled among all other Mid Level Seventh Grade mes.

    Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement speed was several times faster than Mo Xiu¡¯s and the other grandmasters. On this vast ice ind which enhanced their pill refinement speed by almost seven times, Ning Fan would have only needed 10 days to finish his pill if he concocts the Revered Devil Pill based on his normal speed.

    The reason why he had yet to finish concocting his pill after twenty days was because he had another n in mind.

    *Bang*

    Above the bright clear sky, rays of silver light began to form all of a sudden. Doubtlessly, it was a lightning tribtion caused by a Fifth Revolution Pill Master who had sessfullypleted his pill.

    At this moment, the cultivators outside the area were filled with excitement.

    Every Fifth Revolution pill was an expensive item.

    The lightning tribtion that happens every time a Fifth Revolution Pill waspleted was not something that could be disregarded. In fact, even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not be able to withstand it easily.

    Many cultivators started thinking about how they could purchase that Fifth Revolution pill from that pill master once the Pill Ceremony ends.

    That Fifth Revolution Pill Master requested for help from the members on the host seats. He was trying to signal to them that he was capable of blocking the lightning tribtion on his own.

    On the hosting seat, Ju Qing and Dong Xu exchanged nces with each other. At the next moment, they soared into the sky and wed towards the heavens. The clouds of tribtion that had covered the sky got broken into pieces by their powerful ws. Heaven and earth shook shortly after that.

    ¡°Is that the strength of the members of the seven venerated beings of the internal sea?!¡±

    Countless cultivators were deeply shocked. Such frightening lightning tribtion was actually destroyed by the two of them. That is to say, the strength of their single w would be enough to kill any Divine Transformation Realm cultivator with ease!

    That Fifth Revolution Pill Master ced his pill into the me Light Goblet to test its grade. Then, a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall shadow of a green sun appeared in the sky. That was his result.

    In the following days, participantspleted their Fifth Revolution pills one after the other. Every time the lightning tribtion arrives, Ju Qing and Dong Xu would block it.

    On the twenty-fourth day, Yang Gu and Yun Niansu hadpleted their pills as well. The pills they concocted were both Low Grade Fifth Revolution pills.

    Looking at Ning Fan who was still casually refining his pill, Yang Gu¡¯s look was filled with admiration. He indeed did not choose the wrong master. Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery was too broad and profound.

    Yun Niansu touched his pill which still contained some warmth and heaved a sigh. After all, he was just a Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master. There was no way he could be as good as Ning Fan.

    The both of them headed to the me Light Goblet to assess the grades of their pills. The goblet projected a green shadow which was around thirteen thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall for both of their pills.

    This result was enough to let the two of them enter the top twenty rankings in this round.

    Two Mid Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Masters sessfully produced Mid Grade Fifth Revolution pills and the goblet projected a twenty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) green shadow during the assessment of their pills.

    There was only Ning Fan, Huang Tingzi, Yi Yunzi and Mo Xiu left on the ind.

    On the twenty-seventh day, Huang Tingzi¡¯s pill cauldron released a whiff of a refreshing pill fragrance. Then, countless silver lightning appeared in the sky. It was a sign that his pill was on the verge ofpletion.

    One hourter, Yi Yunzi¡¯s pill cauldron also emitted a whiff of pill fragrance. Lightning filled the entire sky. His pill was also not far frompletion.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with light. He secretly nced at Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi. Then, he shifted his gaze to Ning Fan.

    He was waiting for the moment when Ning Fan¡¯s pill was about toplete. It would be the time for him to use some tricks!

    After sensing Mo Xiu peeking at him, a corner of Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upwards, forming into a cold smirk.

    Trying to do me dirty, huh? Let me help you with that by showing you a weakness... Condense!¡±

    He wed with his five fingers. The medicinal power inside his cauldron immediately condensed and formed into a pill. The vast sky was now densely covered with silver lightning.

    The massive spiritual qi of heaven and earth was absorbed into the pill cauldron. The pill¡¯s aura force was rising continuously.

    Once the aura force of his pill reaches its maximum level, the heavenly tribtion would befall and the pill would form!

    Countless cultivators felt their hearts leap so fast as if they were at their throats. Well, how could they not feel excited when they were about to witness thepletion of three High Grade Fifth Revolution pills?!

    Even the expressions of Ju Qing and Dongxu became solemn. In the face of the lightning tribtions caused by three pill refinement grandmasters, even the two of them could not withstand them with ease.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the three lightning tribtions that were about to fall from the sky.

    No one noticed that Mo Xiu¡¯s lips formed into an evil grin at this moment.

    ¡°Pill, condense!¡±

    He suddenly pped the body of his cauldron. Then, a massive vortex of magic power appeared inside his pill cauldron, sucking in the spiritual qi of heaven and earth from all directions.

    The fourth lightning tribtion emerged in the vast sky right after that. It shocked countless people.

    No one had expected for Mo Xiu to alsoplete his pill at this time.

    Ju Qing and Dong Xu¡¯s expressions became even more stern. It was very difficult for them to withstand four lightning tribtions at the same time.

    Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi turned towards Mo Xiu. Both of them felt that the method Mo Xiu used to keep his me andplete his pill at this very instant was somewhat strange.

    They then saw that Mo Xiu was pressing his pill cauldron with one hand while using the other to form a series of hand seals. The patterns of the hand seals were extremely archaic and abstruse.

    As for the vortex of magic power within his pill cauldron, its suction force became greater and greater. In fact, the force turned so unusually strong that it seemed as if it wouldpletely devour all the spiritual qi of heaven and earth on that ind of ice!

    The spiritual qi in the surroundings drastically decreased. It all gathered towards Mo Xiu¡¯s location.

    After losing a huge amount of spiritual qi, the quality of the pills within the pill cauldrons of Ning Fan, Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi were dropping quickly. Aside from that, the medicinal power of their pills were slowly being drained away and absorbed by Mo Xiu¡¯s pill...

    All of a sudden, the expressions of Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi changed greatly.

    ¡°This is... ¡®Grade Raising¡¯, the secret art of ancient pill masters! This is the ¡®Grade Seizing Technique¡¯! In ancient times, there were pill masters who would ask others to concoct pills while they were concocting pills themselves. Then, when their pills were on the verge ofpletion, they absorbed the medicinal power of thepleted pills the others produced to increase the potency of their own pills. By performing this, one could enhance the grade of their pills... This secret art had been lost for a long time. How do you know the way to use it?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Well said! The technique that I¡¯ve used is one of the techniques of Grade Raising ¨C Grade Seizing Technique! I¡¯ve seized the grade of your pills. Therefore, the grade of your pills will drop for sure. Besides, the pill I created can also absorb the medicinal power in your pills to increase its grade. The Liancheng Pill that I have concocted is already a High Grade Fifth Revolution pill. By using this technique to increase its grade, the pill will be able to directly attain the Peak Fifth Revolution. Needless to say, I am the winner of this round!¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s face wore a satisfied and pleasant smile. Today, he made the pills of the three other pill refinement grandmasters his stepping stone and produced a Peak Fifth Revolution pill of his own.

    The Grade Seizing Technique was a secret technique of the ancient pill cultivators. Unless there was a pill cultivator who was also skilled in the same technique, no one would be able to stop Mo Xiu from seizing the medicinal power of the pills of his opponents.

    Mo Xiu learnt this secret art by chance. Moreover, he just got the iplete version of the secret art. However, he did not think anyone would be able to learn this secret art.

    Wrath filled Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi¡¯s faces. It would still be reasonable if the Grade Seizing Technique was used in a private asion where the pill masters were willing to allow the power of their pills to be stolen.

    However, in such a significant event, seizing the medicinal power of others¡¯ pills so that one¡¯s own pill could have a higher grade was literally unfair!

    ¡°The reputable pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce is actually so despicable and mean!¡± The two of them said in anger.

    ¡°Humph! In this world, the strong survives while the weak dies. It isn¡¯t a matter of fairness. If the both of you also know the Grade Seizing Technique, I certainly won¡¯t be able to seize the medicinal power of your pills. The reason you lost to me is because you guys are just too weak!¡±

    Mo Xiu said without the slightest sense of guilt. He increased the use of his magic power and the suction force of the vortex within his pill cauldron became even stronger. It was ferociously absorbing the medicinal power of the pills of Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi.

    As their pills continued to lose their medicinal power, they could not form into aplete pill at all. In addition, they even began to show cracks.

    The eyes of the two pill refinement grandmasters shed with anger but there was nothing they could do to stop Mo Xiu.

    The spectators fell into utter silence. Even though Mo Xiu¡¯s technique was quite mean, the idea of ¡®the strong survives while the weak dies¡¯ was true as well. At that moment, they do not know whether to cheer for Mo Xiu¡¯s action or despise him for his shameful actions.

    At this moment, some cultivators began to realize that Ning Fan did not seem to be angry at Mo Xiu.

    He was still as calm as usual. In fact, he had already seen through Mo Xiu¡¯s technique.

    Mo Xiu turned towards Ning Fan with a coldughter that was filled with hostility.

    ¡°Revered Ming, it seems like you are going to lose this round. Hehe. Since you agreed to our bet, you must naturally pay when you lose. Once this round ends, I will take away your ck me. Even if youin about this matter to the Rain Sovereign or the Pill Sovereign, you still won¡¯t be able to take back your ck me.¡±

    ¡°Comin? Why do I need toin?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s lips arched upwards, forming into a teasing smile. In the next instant, he changed his hand seals and muttered the same chants Mo Xiu had used earlier.

    ¡°Grade Seizing Technique!¡±

    Inside Ning Fan¡¯s pill cauldron, a vortex of magic power that was much greater than Mo Xiu¡¯s was formed. The massive suction force was violently draining away the medicinal power of Mo Xiu¡¯s pill.

    The suction force he created from the technique was a few times stronger than the one Mo Xiu made!

    Mo Xiu¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in anger.

    ¡°This cannot be possible! Howe you know the Grade Seizing Technique too?! This is definitely impossible!¡±

 Chapter 464 - Using Your Primordial Spirit to Concoct Pills!

    <strong>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Using Your Primordial Spirit to Concoct Pills!</strong>

    A strong feeling of discontentment rose in Mo Xiu¡¯s heart.

    The Grade Seizing Technique was originally his trump card. He could not believe at all that Ning Fan would also know that technique.

    What he found even more difficult to believe was that not only was Ning Fan¡¯s Grade Seizing Technique theplete version, but his proficiency in it was much higher.

    Faced with Ning Fan¡¯s Grade Seizing Technique, Mo Xiu was actually unable to resist at all. All he could do was to let his pill continue to lose its medicinal power.

    The Liancheng Pill that he had concocted with great effort began to reduce in grade!

    As for Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi, they surprisingly realized that when Ning Fan used the Grade Seizing Technique, he did not seize the medicinal power of their pills. He was just targeting Mo Xiu alone.

    With Ning Fan restraining Mo Xiu, the pills produced by Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi stopped losing their medicinal power. Hence, they could develop intoplete pills again by finishing the final step of pill refinement.

    Without a doubt, Ning Fan was helping the two pill grandmasters. He was just doing them a small favor.

    The pills they both concocted were nearly ruined by Mo Xiu. Now, since Ning Fan lent them a hand, they naturally were grateful to him from the depths of their hearts.

    Countless cultivators outside the jade tforms were stunned by what they were seeing. They did not expect for the tables to turn like this.

    Mo Xiu was the one who used the Grade Seizing Technique first. Now, however, Ning Fan was using the technique on him in return. To Mo Xiu, this was literally an insult.

    Compared to Mo Xiu¡¯s despicable act, Ning Fan who made a counterattack against Mo Xiu who disyed his trump card seemed to be on the side of justice even though he used the same technique.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Ning Fan spoke indifferently. His voice contained seventy percent coldness and thirty percent disdain. When his words reached Mo Xiu¡¯s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    Have I lost?

    Have I actually lost to him in pill refinement?

    This is impossible!

    However, he could not help but admit that if he continues to allow Ning Fan to seize the medicinal power of his pill, his Liancheng Pill would eventually be left with zero medicinal power and be useless.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. He had never felt so discontented before.

    The discontentment he felt was like a sharp thorn that was pricking his heart. He could not tolerate it.

    The way he looked at Ning Fan revealed a strong killing intent for the first time.

    ¡°You can never win against me! During the second round, you took away my spiritual mes, making me suffer injuries due to the bacsh of losing them. Today, I will take my revenge for my previous defeat and teach you a lesson! Soul Palm Imprint!¡±

    Both Mo Xiu and Ning Fan were at the crucial moment when their pills were on the verge ofpletion. Their magic power and spirit sense must solely be focused on their pills. Hence, they could not battle each other at all.

    However, Mo Xiu had extraordinary means. His dark green medicine soul suddenly formed into a gigantic palm imprint that was falling directly on Ning Fan¡¯s head. It carried the destructive power of a singleyered medicine soul palm imprint!

    This was a technique Mo Xiu secretly learnt from the Pill Sovereign. Even though he had just mastered the firstyer, its destructive power was still incredible.

    He suddenly ambushed Ning Fan using that Battle Soul Technique when thetter was at a critical point in refining his pill. This strike would be destructive enough to blow up Ning Fan¡¯s pill cauldron and destroy his pill. Then, Ning Fan would suffer the bacsh caused by his failure in concocting his pill and would be wounded by the palm imprint.

    Mo Xiu did not dare to kill Ning Fan. He just did not dare to do it.

    However, if he doesn¡¯t let Ning Fan taste how it feels to be grievously injured, he would not be able to quench the anger inside of him.

    ¡°A technique that you secretly learnt from others, huh... Well, that¡¯s all it can do...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light. He had already been prepared to defend himself against Mo Xiu¡¯s sneak attack.

    As countless cultivators saw Mo Xiu fly into a rage out of humiliation and sneak attack Ning Fan who was in the middle of refining his pill, they began to despise his personality.

    Meanwhile, many pill masters were filled with excitement when they saw Mo Xiu disy the Battle Soul Technique that only ancient pill masters knew.

    Yue Lingkong, Xu Qiuling and Fen Chi rose to their feet in anxiety when they saw that Ning Fan was being attacked. They wanted to rush up there and help him block that palm imprint. However, it was already toote.

    Seeing Mo Xiu¡¯s palm imprint that was about to hit Ning Fan and make him suffer a bacsh, Xu Qiuling¡¯s gentle eyes were filled with killing intent for the very first time. She was wearing a ck dress which made her look like a ck orchid. However, this lovely orchid was still capable of feeling anger.

    As for Yue Lingkong, she was on the verge of losing control of herself. If Little Cucumber were to be hurt, she would definitely risk her life to fight against Mo Xiu! Even if she could not defeat him, she would still put her life on the line!

    Fen Chi¡¯s enchanting eyes were burning with anger. She was not an ungrateful person. Since Ning Fan had treated her well all this while, she was ready to fight for his sake.

    *Bang*

    Just as his women felt extremely worried, the sound of collision which was ear-splitting as if there was cracking thunder which suddenly echoed in the sky.

    Ning Fan¡¯s body had also released a boundless and vigorous dark green medicine soul which turned into threeyers of palm imprints which shed with Mo Xiu¡¯s attack.

    Ning Fan¡¯s Heavenly Dipper Imprint was a technique the Pill Sovereign had personally taught him. In terms of thepleteness of their magic techniques, the level of their medicine souls and the mastery of the palm imprint, Ning Fan surpassed Mo Xiu in all of those aspects.

    There was no doubt who the victor was in the sh of their attacks. Ning Fan directly crushed Mo Xiu¡¯s attack.

    Layers of power fluctuations began to spread. Mo Xiu looked extremely startled while Ning Fan remained as calm as usual.

    The remaining force of his palm imprint sted Mo Xiu¡¯s body without mercy. It felt like a thousand mountains hadnded on his body. In just an instant, Mo Xiu had suffered quite a serious blow.

    Moments after that, Mo Xiu felt a sharp pain in his medicine soul. All of his magic power became stagnant, causing him to be unable to continue refining his pill.

    *Puke*

    Mo Xiu coughed out blood and retreated continuously. As his palms left his pill cauldron, the me within the cauldron went out of control. Instantly, his cauldron gave off a burning smell. One of the lightning tribtions that had gathered in the sky disappeared on its own.

    Mo Xiu¡¯s pill cauldron did not explode and his pill did not get destroyed. However, he failed during the final step because of Ning Fan¡¯s disturbance and the Liancheng Pill he concocted became a burnt useless pill...

    Since Mo Xiu had ced all of his concentration and magic power on that pill, the bacsh he suffered when his pill was ruined by an external force was certainly not something minor.

    With the injuries Ning Fan¡¯s palm imprint inflicted and the pain of the bacsh he suffered, his Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base became unstable. His magic power could not keep up and his cultivation level regressed to the Void Glimpse Stage!

    Experiencing a bacsh from the failure of refining a pill was equivalent to getting out of control when one was practicing a cultivation method. The consequences were serious. Because of this, the Pill Sovereign passed the Heavenly Dipper Imprint to Ning Fan so that he could defend himself and preserve his life.

    Unless Mo Xiu goes into seclusion for tens of years, he would not be able to regain his Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base. This was the price he had to pay for the bacsh he suffered!

    He was infuriated. He was deranged. His feelings had consumed his rationality.

    Despite being the reputable pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Ning Fan actually managed to make him regress to a lower cultivation realm. Now, he cast all of his concerns to the back of his mind.

    He no longer cared about who was backing or protecting Ning Fan. All he wanted today was to make him pay!

    ¡°Little Zhou Ming, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    He soared into the sky, gathering power to use a magic technique. He wanted to injure Ning Fan who was still refining his pill and make him suffer the same bacsh he had experienced!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is seeking death!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly pped the lid of his cauldron. A ray of silver lightning suddenly struck his cauldron. The Revered Devil Pill he had been concocting waspleted straight away!

    No. To be more urate, Ning Fan had already finished that pill 10 days ago. He was just pretending to be refining his pill in order to wait for this moment to arrive.

    He already knew that Mo Xiu would turn crazy after breaking his Grade Seizing Technique. It was still within his calctions.

    ¡°Swallow!¡±

    In the face of the lightning tribtion of a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill, Ning Fan opened his mouth and directly swallowed the silver lightning.

    He possessed theplete Tai Su Lightning Star. How could this lightning ray be able to harm him?!

    As Mo Xiu approached him, he flew into the sky with a single step and threw a punch at his face.

    Mo Xiu hurriedly hurled another punch to counter Ning Fan¡¯s punch. At the moment their punches collided, Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. The bones in his fist that had shed with Ning Fan¡¯s punch were crushed right away. He could not withstand Ning Fan¡¯s massive physical strength!

    *Bang*

    A loud bang reverberated across the sky. Mo Xiu was sent flying away with his fist covered in blood!

    The injuries he currently had were extremely severe. His cultivation level also regressed and his physical body was now far weaker than that of Ning Fan. How could he still be an opponent who can match his strength?

    Internally, he was filled with regrets. If he had known that Ning Fan knew the Grade Seizing Technique too, he would definitely not unt his slight aplishment in it right in front of him. If he had known that Ning Fan also knew the Heavenly Dipper Imprint, he would certainly not ambush him. If he had known that Ning Fan alreadypleted his pill, he would obviously refrain from attacking him so recklessly and desperately.

    It was him who attacked Ning Fan first. Even if Ning Fan kills him today, he would probably still be the one on the side of justice. No one in the Rain Pce would take revenge for him and he would just die in vain!

    Today, he did not have King Lan Ling¡¯s protection. Today, his condition was worse than when he was in the second round. How could he still be Ning Fan¡¯s opponent?!

    He was dissatisfied! He was reluctant to ept the truth!

    However, his mind slowly calmed down. The current situation was disadvantageous to him and he was not willing to continue this fight. He wanted toy low for the moment and get through today. Then, he would n on getting his revenge in the future.

    ¡°Stop now! I will certainlypensate Revered Ming reasonably for offending you today. Both of us are members of the Rain Pce. Why should we fight and kill each other?!¡±

    ¡°Well said! Then, do you still remember the bet which you and I made earlier?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s remainder had brought up some memories in Mo Xiu.

    Yes. He had made a bet with Ning Fan earlier. But now, he had failed to refine his pill whereas Ning Fan seeded. Doubtlessly, he had lost to him. ording to the terms of their gamble, Ning Fan could randomly take away one thing from him.

    ¡°What do you want? Name it and I will give it to you!¡± Mo Xiu said nervously.

    ¡°I want your life!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang*

    Ning Fan hurled both of his fists. His ck hair was dancing wildly in the wind, making him look as imposing as a celestial being. The shadows of ck dragons covered the entire snowy sky.

    The two punches Ning Fan delivered directly crushed Mo Xiu¡¯s arms. He did not give him any chance to make any hand seals to use a magic technique.

    He thennded a kick on Mo Xiu¡¯s dantian. The force of his kick caused thetter¡¯s primordial spirit to tremble so violently that it nearly copsed.

    After that, he pointed a finger at him. The Third Finger of his Heaven Breaking Sword Finger summoned countless sword rays which shredded Mo Xiu¡¯s body to pieces.

    Everyone waspletely stunned by this overwhelming fight!

    As the saying goes, a phoenix in distress is inferior to a chicken. The strength of the current Mo Xiu who had regressed by a minor cultivation realm while also suffering grievous injuries was far weaker than the country lord of Shi Le Country.

    Anyway, the country lord of Shi Le Country was an unrivalled expert among Void Glimpse Stage experts. However, Ning Fan still defeated someone as strong as him with superior strength.

    Hence, Ning Fan did not even ce the grievously injured Mo Xiu in his eyes at all.

    Even if Mo Xiu was in his peak condition, his strength should be just on par with King Ying Long. Ning Fan, on the other hand, was someone who killed King Ying Long!

    Besides, Mo Xiu¡¯s state of mind was far inferior to that of King Ying Long and Shi Kun. The reason why he was strong was because he had been born in the Rain Pce.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Mo Xiu¡¯s magic power was in disorder due to Ning Fan¡¯s beatings. His limbs werepletely deprived of strength to even retaliate. Ning Fan grabbed him like he was holding a sandbag and smashed him on the ice.

    Ning Fan dragged Mo Xiu like he was dragging a dead dog. He dragged him to an area in the distance andnded a torrent of punches on him. The force of his attacks caused the snow mountains around them to crumble.

    Resentment and fear filled Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes at the same time. Ning Fan¡¯s physical strength was just too strong that his fear urged him to beg for his life.

    He felt that if Ning Fan continued on beating him, he would really die!

    ¡°You... cannot kill me... I am... a trusted aide... of the Seventh Prince...¡±

    ¡°So what if I kill you? I don¡¯t mind telling you that I will still be using your primordial spirit to increase the grade of my Revered Devil Pill using the Blood Revolution Technique!¡±

    ¡°W-What?!¡±

    Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes widened with fear. The Blood Revolution Technique was akin to the Grade Seizing Technique. Both of them were secret techniques used to raise the grade of a pill.

    The only difference was that the Grade Technique raises a pill¡¯s grade by snatching medicinal power from other pills while the Blood Revolution Technique uses a cultivator¡¯s nascent soul or primordial spirit to refine the pill. It was an extremely cruel Grade Raising Art!

    He could not imagine at all that Ning Fan had wanted to use his primordial spirit to refine his pill... This was just too terrifying!

    He, of course, had no idea that when Ning Fan chose to concoct the Revered Devil Pill in this round, he already had the intention of killing Mo Xiu and using his primordial spirit to refine his pill.

    Ning Fan was never a person who liked suffering losses. If others cause problems to him, he would send them to hell!

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan made a heavy stomp and pulverized Mo Xiu¡¯s body to a bloody meat paste.

    He pointed a finger at Mo Xiu¡¯s remains and immobilized his primordial spirit. He then captured it with his hand and returned to his pill cauldron with a smoky step.

    The baleful qi in his body had dyed the wind and snow red.

    In the snap of a finger, he defeated Mo Xiu and finished him off. His powerful and savage means struck fear into countless cultivators who witnessed the fight.

    How long has it been since thest one? Ning Fan had actually killed two Void Refinement Realm old monsters in Cold Northern Country in a row!

    Shocking! This is really too shocking!

    This was all too unbelievable especially when Ning Fan killed Mo Xiu. Even though Mo Xiu had a stronger cultivation base and a more respectable status than Shi Kun, Ning Fan still got rid of him without exception. He was truly bold and courageous!

    Everyone in the audience seats looked at the primordial spirit in Ning Fan¡¯s hand. All of them were guessing how he would deal with Mo Xiu.

    A few momentster, Ning Fan did something that shocked countless cultivators to their core that their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

    He ced that warm Revered Devil Pill back inside the pill cauldron. He then sealed the half-dead primordial spirit of Mo Xiu and also tossed it into the pill cauldron as well.

    After that, he directly channeled his ck me to burn the contents inside the pill cauldron without caring how miserably Mo Xiu was screaming.

    He actually wanted to use Mo Xiu¡¯s primordial spirit to refine his pill!

    ¡°What?! T-This! There is actually someone in this world capable of using the primordial spirit of a Void Inquiry Stage expert to refine a pill! A devil lord! This is the act of a true devil lord!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet! Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?! Be careful of your words or Revered Ming will really take your nascent soul to refine his pill as well!¡±

    All of a sudden, the audience became strangely quiet. The atmosphere seemed to be enveloped with fear.

    Absolute terror coursed through innumerable cultivators who were currently looking at Ning Fan.

    Inside Ning Fan¡¯s pill cauldron, a bloody light brightly shone. A massive baleful qi was then released. After the final shriek of pain, Mo Xiu¡¯s primordial spirit hadpletely fused into the Revered Devil Pill.

    The High Grade Fifth Revolution Revered Devil Pill showed signs of breaking through to the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution at this very moment!

    Even if the Revered Devil Pill had achieved an advancement in its grade, Ning Fan was still refining the pill with ease. People with discerning eyes could clearly see that Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery had definitely reached the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution.

    After that, he spent a few days more refining his pill.

    ¡°Taking one¡¯s life and using their primordial spirit to refine pills is a lost ancient technique called the Blood Revolution Technique!¡± An old monster said with surprise.

    ¡°Peak Grade Fifth Revolution! Venerated Ming is actually a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Master!¡± Another old monster eximed.

    At the same time, a gloomy ambience enveloped the Rain Pce in the Middle State.

    An earth-shattering news had startled everyone in the Rain Pce.

    ¡°How? How can this happen?! Why did the life te of the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce break?!¡± A revered elder of the Rain Pce asked in rage.

    ¡°We must investigate! We must quickly find out what happened to the pce lord! We cannot let the pce lord die in vain!¡± Another revered elder said in agreement.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned grim. He did not speak a word. From his expression, however, one could tell that he was obviously extremely angry because someone was bold enough to kill one of the nine great pce lords! This was literally giving a p on the Rain Sovereign¡¯s face!

    In the main hall, Revered Sage who had lost his Heavenly Eye was painstakingly performing divination. However, he could not see through the heavenly secrets of the killer.

    Eventually, they still managed to obtain the information from a pawn the Rain Pce had ced in the Endless Sea. After the pawn sent back the message at great cost, only then did they know why Mo Xiu died.

    The killer was Ning Fan!

    As for the reason why he killed him, it was because Mo Xiu had provoked him multiple times and even schemed to take his life...

    ¡°Mo Xiu! How dare he go against my order?! Scum like him deserves to die. Even death won¡¯t be enough to atone his crime!¡± The anger of the Rain Sovereign seemed to have shifted to Mo Xiu entirely.

    If it were someone else who killed Mo Xiu, the Rain Sovereign would surely get to the bottom of it and hold that person ountable. However, Ning Fan was still extremely useful to him. Hence, he could not allow anyone toy a finger on him.

    Even if they want to touch Ning Fan, they could only do so after they are finished using him!

    ¡°Father! Mo Xiu is my subordinate! Don¡¯t tell me he died for nothing!¡± Yun Jinghong¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. He eagerly wished he could tear Ning Fan to pieces right now.

    ¡°Precisely. His death is worthless! At the same time, his death can serve as a lesson to the other pce lords. For those who harbor the thought of defying my order not to touch Zhou Ming, this will be the consequence! Moreover, do you really dare to kill him? He now is half a disciple to Li Cangtian!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign was displeased. Yun Jinghong was his son so he naturally expected him to know how to distinguish what was important from what was not. He was actually enraged because of a subordinate and now wanted to kill a useful chess piece that would be of great use to the Rain Pce. His state of mind was indeed worrisome.

    ¡°Li Cangtian...¡±

    When Yun Jinghong heard the Pill Sovereign¡¯s name, he could not help but restrain himself no matter how arrogant he might be.

    With the protection of both the Rain Sovereign and the Pill Sovereign, there really was no one who would dare to touch Ning Fan at all.

    ¡°However, I also can¡¯t allow this Zhou Ming to be too unrestrained. Even though he has yet to reach five hundred years old, he could already kill experts like Shi Kun and Mo Xiu... My son, are you close with King Lan Ling?¡± The Rain Sovereign asked with a tone that was neither happy nor angry.

    ¡°Yes. King Lan Ling¡¯s true body is currently in secluded meditation. His second primordial spirit, however, is in the Endless Sea, gathering the devil te statues of the Four ns of the Hidden Ocean.¡± Yun Jinghong told the truth as he could not dare to keep anything from the Rain Sovereign.

    ¡°Is that so...? If there¡¯s a chance, let him teach Zhou Ming a lesson. There is no need to harm his life. Just let him know how to respect his seniors and understand the consequence of being unrestrained. He is already so formidable even though he has yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm. If he breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm or the Void Fragmentation Realm... I can¡¯t let him be the next Yun Tianjue!¡±

    The news of Ning Fan killing Shi Kun and Mo Xiu sessively made the dignified Rain Sovereign pay attention to a junior for the first time.

    For some reason, the Rain Sovereign kept having an extremely uneasy feeling about this junior, Ning Fan.

    If an outstanding person like Ning Fan was born in other worlds, the Divine Sovereigns in those worlds would probablypete with others just to recruit him.

    Unfortunately, the Rain World only had a single Divine Sovereign. The drawback of having a monarchy was having to suppress those with outstanding potential and talents in order to prevent the absolute imperial power from being taken away.

    ¡°Zhou Ming...¡± The Rain Sovereign muttered to himself. He then immersed himself in his thoughts with a frown. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Even the Rain Sovereign himself could not understand why he would have a feeling of foreboding of an ant who was not even at the Void Refinement Realm yet.

    From his perspective, cultivators with cultivation bases below the Void Fragmentation Realm were mere ants whereas cultivators who have yet to achieve the Void Refinement Realm were worse than ants.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 465 - A Guiltless But Meritorious Deed?

    <strong>Chapter 465: Chapter 465: A Guiltless But Meritorious Deed?</strong>

    Among the old monsters who came to participate in the Pill Ceremony, there were those from forces that practiced the Dao of Righteousness as well as cultivators that chose the Dao of Devils.

    Many old monsters had also used others¡¯ nascent souls to refine pills. However, no one had ever used the primordial spirit of a Void Inquiry Stage old monster to concoct pills.

    In Rain World, Void Refinement Realm experts were not many. The number of experts at that cultivation realm was at most only around 100 to 200.

    Within this group of experts, the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, Mo Xiu, was part of the top fifty. For Ning Fan to actually take the life of such a strong expert so easily and use his primordial spirit to refine his pill, it was really a frightening scene to watch.

    A Void Refinement Realm can also die as well...

    So there really is a devil lord in this world who is bold enough to use the primordial spirit of a Void Refinement Realm old monster in pill refinement...

    Each of the old monsters looked at Ning Fan as fear pervaded their hearts.

    Under the fearful eyes of everyone there, the Revered Devil Pill Ning Fan concocted was finallyplete.

    Ning Fan had used both the Grade Seizing Technique and Blood Revolution Technique in session to concoct his pill which managed to raise the grade of his Revered Devil Pill by one entire level, reaching the Peak Fifth Revolution.

    The medicinal power of his current pill was even stronger than before and it could give him a strong boost for his breakthrough to the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    Momentster, the lightning tribtion fell down. Silver lightning rays which covered the entire sky began to strike down. Ning Fan¡¯s be glittered with a sh of starlight. With a cold and indifferent expression, he said.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The silver lightning in the sky seemed to be terrified of his words and returned to the vast sky. None of them dared to strike anything on the ground!

    This scene shocked countless cultivators once again.

    It would still be eptable if Ning Fan withstood the lightning tribtion head-on since he was strong.

    However, what happened just now was that the lightning tribtion became afraid of Ning Fan when he casted a nce at them. It was just too unbelievable.

    Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi had also finished concocting their pills one after another. Because of Ning Fan¡¯s radiance, their lightning tribtions were also scared off by his nce.

    The both of them then took turns testing the grade of their pills. As soon as Huang Tingzi tossed his Fierce Soul Pill into the me Light Goblet, a fifty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall green shadow emerged.

    As for Yi Yunzi¡¯s Purple Firmament Pill, the goblet projected a fifty-five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall green shadow. Its quality was slightly higher than Huang Tingzi¡¯s pill.

    Ning Fan did not immediately test the grade of his Revered Devil Pill. His eyes scanned past the remains of Mo Xiu¡¯s pill cauldron. The burnt Liancheng Pill among the remains made him ponder for a while.

    The Liancheng Pill was a pill that could greatly enhance the level of the user¡¯s medicine soul. However, its main ingredients were very scarce and were difficult to find. Mo Xiu really had good fortune as he was able to gather aplete set of medicinal ingredients for concocting a Liancheng Pill.

    Unfortunately, he met Ning Fan and his Liancheng Pill became useless. Otherwise, if Ning Fan consumes this Liancheng Pill, he would certainly greatly enhance the level of his medicine soul.

    For some reason, Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and kept the useless Liancheng Pill before he made a leap and headed to the me Light Goblet.

    The sixteen giants of the Giant Devil n who were guarding the me Light Goblet were instinctively trembling with fear when they saw Ning Fan walk towards them.

    ¡°Venerated Ming, please test the grade of your pill...¡± Their voice was shaky as they were extremely afraid that they might say anything impolite that would enrage Ning Fan.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan was already ustomed to seeing people who were terrified of him. Thus, he turned a blind eye to it.

    After sessively killing Shi Kun and Mo Xiu, the prestige of his devilishness had already be uncontroble. Clearly, there were countless powerful experts paying attention to him.

    Therefore, he must increase his strength as soon as possible by achieving the Golden Body Refining Realm and obtaining a cultivation levelparable to his reputation.

    With a flick of his finger, the dark golden Revered Devil Pill was propelled into the me Light Goblet.

    All of a sudden, a ny-nine thousand zhang* tall (3.33m per zhang) ck shadow with a tinge of green appeared in the vast sky.

    An eighty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall green shadow was the indication of a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution pill.

    The shadow which Ning Fan¡¯s pill caused the goblet to produce had not only exceeded the height of eighty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) but also contained the color of ck which only a Sixth Revolution Pill would have. Doubtlessly, it meant that the grade of the Revered Devil Pill was extremely close to the Sixth Revolution!

    ¡°A pill with a grade that is a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Sixth Revolution!¡±

    Each of the old monsters cried in surprise. Moreover, there was an elderly pill master who mustered up his courage to approach Ning Fan. He walked out of the crowd and greeted Ning Fan with cupped fists. Then, with a respectful tone, he asked.

    ¡°Revered Ming, if I may be so bold to ask, what level exactly has your pill refinement mastery achieved?! This old man and countless fellow daoists really want to know...¡±

    ¡°Peak Grade Fifth Revolution, close to the Sixth Revolution!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was t. He did not have the intention to cover up his true pill refinement realm.

    However, his words immediately filled everyone with shock.

    In Rain World, there were only seven Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in total.

    Since Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm was already close to the Sixth Revolution, him attaining the Sixth Revolution was just around the corner. Once his pill refinement realm advances, he would then be the eighth Sixth Revolution Pill Master in Rain World.

    That identity would be revered!

    The results of the final round of the Pill Ceremony were clear. Ning Fan ranked first, Yi Yunzi ranked second while Huang Tingzi ranked third.

    Originally, Mo Xiu could¡¯ve gotten second ce if he were still alive by just refining his pill obediently without ying any tricks.. Unfortunately, he messed with the wrong person which led him to his death.

    The news about Ning Fan killing the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce was not a trivial matter. Everyone was specting how the Rain Pce would deal with Ning Fan.

    Some people thought that the Rain World would punish Ning Fan ording to the World Law.

    Some others spected that the Rain Pce would send people here to summon Ning Fan back to the Middle State and convict him.

    Ten days had passed ever since the Pill Ceremony ended. The area outside the guest house where Ning Fan resided waspletely deserted. Not a lot of old monsters actually dared toe and seek friendship with him.

    These old monsters were unable to figure out how the Rain World would deal with Ning Fan. Thus, they did not dare to rashly establish any form of rtionship with him at all.

    However, something they found extremely unbelievable happened.

    Ten dayster, news that shocked the entire Rain World spread everywhere.

    Every member of Mo Xiu¡¯s family residing in the Middle State received a severe punishment from the Rain Sovereign.

    The Rain Sovereign dered that Mo Xiu deserved death since he was the one who attacked Ning Fan first.

    He even announced that if Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm one day, he would then confer a title of nobility on him and even grant him the position of Pce Lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    It went contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. No one expected for Ning Fan to actually be so important in the Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes that he did not need to bear any responsibility at all for killing a pce lord!

    No one could have guessed that Ning Fan would be taking Mo Xiu¡¯s ce after killing him.

    As long as Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm, he would be the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce in the future!

    This literally meant that not only was Ning Fan guiltless after killing Mo Xiu, but he was also deemed to have done a meritorious act.

    It¡¯s against the natural order! What abnormality was this?! A killer who vited thew was actually rewarded!

    All of a sudden, countless old monsters began to curry favor with Ning Fan as they now know the degree of favor he enjoys from the Rain Pce.

    Ning Fan was doubtlessly toozy to deal with these vile people who only fawned upon the rich and powerful. With his strength, there was no need for him to be friendly with these people at all.

    For ten whole days, he stayed inside the guest house, recalling all the scenes he had of pill refinement during the Pill Ceremony. He had benefited a lot from these memories.

    Ju Qing told him that he would officially be concocting the pill for Feng Xueyan. The actual day was set for half a monthter. Before that, Ju Qing would arrange a meeting between Ning Fan and several old ancestors of the Giant Devil n.

    The reason for the meeting was due to the old ancestors hearing of Ning Fan¡¯s unprecedented pill refinement mastery and they now wanted to request his help to concoct some pills for them.

    They imed that any kind of demand would be negotiable if Ning Fan promised to help them.

    ¡°Any kind of demand...¡±

    Ning Fan clearly knew that the ¡®several old ancestors¡¯ Ju Qing mentioned referred to the Eight Ancestors.

    Since the Eight Ancestors were asking him for some pills, their attitude would certainly be filled with respect. However, Ning Fan had zero good feelings towards them.

    He stood at Feng Xueyan¡¯s side. Hence, it was already fated that he was going to be an enemy of the Eight Ancestors.

    Even so, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to help the Eight Ancestors concoct some pills.

    Since I can ask for anything I want, I wonder if I can extract the devil qi of the te using this opportunity by asking for a chance to take a look at the devil statue te.

    As for the pill that I will have to concoct for them... I wonder if I can directly kill the Eight Ancestors with poison by adding something into those pills...

    Recently, Ning Fan did not see Feng Xueyan and it made him rather worried.

    However, during the days when she was not around, he was able to spend some restful intimate nights with Yue Lingkong and Xu Qiuling respectively.

    Ning Fan still did noty a single finger on Fen Chi. He would never force thisdy to act against her will.

    Ironically, he did not know that Fen Chi was not unwilling to do intimate acts with Ning Fan at all. But her courage to offer herself to him diminished after she saw how Ning Fan doted on Yue Lingkong and Xu Qiuling.

    Everything seemed to have gone smoothly but Ning Fan did not feel rxed.

    It was because Ju Qing was going to bring him to meet the Eight Ancestors today.

    The location of the meeting was naturally at the broken chiliocosm where the Eight Ancestors reside.

    Ning Fan was not worried about his safety in recklessly entering someone else¡¯s territory where eight powerful experts would be waiting for him.

    He had the stored attack in his Stele of Sun and Moon. If he were to be driven to a desperate situation, he would use that attack which carried the power to instantly kill a Void Pierce Stage old ancestor.

    Even if he could not find the entrance of Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World, it would still be very easy for him to escape from there once he enters. He could directly make an exit using his Wind Mist Technique.

    With the Wind Mist Technique and the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, Ning Fan could basically go anywhere beneath the heavens unhindered. No cultivator with a cultivation realm below the Void Fragmentation Realm could harm him.

    Even if the true body of King Lan Linges to find him in the future, he would still not be afraid of him!

    Yun Niansu had given Ning Fan a piece of information which said that the Rain Sovereign had sent King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit to find him with the intention of ¡°teaching him a lesson¡±.

    Ning Fan did not pay attention to this matter at all. What was the second primordial spirit of King Lan Ling?

    Before this, he had been focusing on the Pill Ceremony. Therefore, he was toozy to involve himself with him.

    If this man was really stubborn enough toe and give Ning Fan a ¡®lesson¡¯, he would not mind using the stored attack in his Stele of Sun and Moon to instantly eliminate his second primordial spirit.

    Not to mention, Ning Fan did not think King Lan Ling woulde after him.

    King Lan Ling was already grievously injured by the Eight Ancestors. Perhaps he was now treating his wounds somewhere.

    He had beenmitted to collecting the devil tes. Since he failed to get the te of the Giant Devil n, he would surely proceed with his n by seizing the tes of the two other ns.

    Since he was fully absorbed in seizing the devil tes, how would he still have any interest to deal with Ning Fan?

    That being so, Ning Fan was not worried about King Lan Ling appearing at his doorstep. Currently, he was much more concerned about Feng Xueyan.

    *Door knocking*

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of his room. With a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan produced a gust of air which opened the door. A haggard, white-haired youngdy stood outside. Anxiety was stered over her face. She was none other than the youngdy whom Ning Fan had not met for some time ¨C Feng Xueyan.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you must not go meet my grandfather. T-They want to eat you!¡± Feng Xueyan¡¯s lips moved but no sound woulde out from her mouth.

    She was overly worried. She had even forgotten to greet Ning Fan with the usual politeness. She just begged Ning Fan not to go to the meeting like a small child.

    ¡°Brother-inw, please don¡¯t go. They are all bad guys...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl...¡±

    Ning Fan looked at Feng Xueyan as if he was looking at his own younger sister. His eyes were filled with sympathy. He gently patted her white hair tofort her.

    Internally, his heart turned cold and his mind got filled with the intent to kill the Eight Ancestors.

    The Eight Ancestors actually wanted to devour him? Interesting...

    These Eight Ancestors have really be tired of living!

    It seems like if I don¡¯t give them a scare, they won¡¯t be keeping to themselves within their boundaries, will they?!

    ...

    On a deserted and isted ind in the internal sea.

    Within a hidden temporary dwelling, King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit which was full of scars and wounds was meditating in seclusion to treat his injuries.

    Beside him, there was a jade slip. It contained Yun Jinghong¡¯s request.

    King Lan Ling, please do me a favor and teach Zhou Ming a lesson.

    King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes scanned past the jade slip. He then made a snort and said, dissatisfied.

    ¡°Hmph! Yun Jinghong, how dare you boss me around? Do you think I am your subordinate?!¡±

    ¡°Teach Zhou Ming a lesson? For what reason do I need to listen to the Rain Pce and do as they say?! Moreover, do they really think a lowly Zhou Ming deserves to be personally taken care of by me?!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly became silent.

    He had met Ning Fan twice already and during these two times, he had been extremely arrogant towards him. Even so, Ning Fan had been as calm as ake on both asions. He never got angry, just like a weak being should.

    He had even started to think of Ning Fan as someone weak. However, was he really weak since he managed to kill Shi Kun and Mo Xiu?

    At this moment, King Lan Ling realized that he had been underestimating Ning Fan all this time.

    However, his arrogant nature could not allow him to admit Ning Fan¡¯s greatness.

    Past memories shed past in his eyes. When King Lan Ling was still young, he challenged Yun Tianjue twice. Yun Tianjue had not been swayed by his challenges, just like an unfeeling stone. That made King Lan Ling think that Yun Tianjue was weak and was nothing more than a pushover.

    However, during the third time King Lan Ling challenged him, Yun Tianjue drew his sword in anger. In a single move, he utterly defeated King Lan Ling.

    That was the greatest humiliation of his entire life!

    Now, King Lan Ling felt that the reason why he felt so disdainful towards Ning Fan was not because he was too weak, but because he resembled Yun Tianjue far too much... Both of them were so alike that it was disgusting to him.

    ¡°If I challenge this young man a third time, will he also draw his sword in anger like that man?!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Forget it. If I could gather all of the devil tes and crack the secret hidden in them, I can look for him by then. Currently, I don¡¯t have the time to deal with him!¡±

    If I don¡¯t hurry up on obtaining those tes, my body that has been severely injured due to my failed attempt in breaking through to the Void Fragmentation Realm would be difficult to heal after absorbing the devil qi. Hmph! If I were at my peak without these injuries, it would be a blissing to the internal sea and wiping them all out with my true body. Would the eight undead creatures in the Giant Devil n be able to harm me then? Humph!¡±

    King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes turned even colder. He wanted to increase his speed in gathering all the devil tes.

    Compared to the devil statue tes, everything else could be ignored for the meantime, including Ning Fan!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 466 - The Second Devil Slate

    <h4><strong>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: The Second Devil te</strong></h4>

    Feng Xueyan was terribly frightened. After Ning Fan gently consoled her, he sent her to Xu Qiuling¡¯s ce and left her under her care. Then, he followed Ju Qing to meet the Eight Ancestors.

    Feng Xueyan did not hear all of what the Eight Ancestors talked about. The few words she heard from them were not really of much use to Ning Fan.

    Even so, Ning Fan put up his guard against the Eight Ancestors whom he had never met before.

    Along the way, Ju Qing briefly introduced the Eight Ancestors to Ning Fan and asked him to not tell anyone about them.

    His memories had once been erased by the Eight Ancestors. Thus, he was not aware of her daughter¡¯s situation. Inwardly, he still held high respect for the eight old ancestors.

    Among the eight Void Refinement Realm old ancestors of the Giant Devil n, 2 of them were at the Void Pierce Stage while the other 6 were at the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Of the two Void Pierce Stage experts, one of them was Ju Qing¡¯s father Ju Yan while the other one was the leader of the Eight Ancestors. He was a famous individual in the Giant Devil n¡¯s history.

    ¡°The leader of the Eight Ancestors is the old ancestor of the earliest generation. His name is ¡®King Ju Lu¡¯! His reputation isn¡¯t good. He has ughtered countless pill refinement masters his whole life. He has incredible strength and his means are vicious. Among the Eight Ancestors, the person you must never provoke is him.¡±

    ¡°The Eight Ancestors are nning something big. It is said to be rted to the survival of the Giant Devil n. It¡¯s an extremely significant matter. Unless the Giant Devil n faces a threat of annihtion, the eight old ancestor will never appear to give us a hand. The eight old ancestors have given their all for the greater good of our n. I really admire them.¡±

    They were even willing to give up on glory and dignity for the prosperity of the n. . These are certainly acts of great men!¡±

    When Ju Qing talked about the Eight Ancestors, his eyes were filled with great respect.

    Ning Fan did not interrupt him. He did not tell Ju Qing what kinds of suffering his daughter, Feng Xueyan, was enduring.

    Telling Ju Qing the truth would not help anything. Therefore, Ning Fan decided to deal with everything himself.

    At the end of the day, among all of those who were concerned about Feng Xueyan, Ning Fan was the only person who had a possibility of rescuing her from her nightmare.

    ¡°I have the Stele of Sun and Moon. The stored Void Fragmentation Realm strike in the stele could instantly kill a Void Pierce Stage expert or seriously injure an Absolute Void Stage expert. However, it¡¯s only a single strike. If I only need to confront a single Void Refinement Realm old ancestor, I certainly won¡¯t be afraid. However, if I have to face eight Void Refinement Realm old ancestors at the same time, I don¡¯t have any confidence of eliminating all of them with my current strength. However, I¡¯m still capable of preserving my life. Unless my opponent is a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, I will be able to go anywhere beneath the vast heavens!¡±

    ¡°There are still ten years before the Eight Ancestors will take away Feng Xueyan¡¯s life. Before that happens, I must refine the Blood of Mo Luo within ten years and master the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman to save Feng Xueyan¡¯s life. Meanwhile, it will be better for me if I can attain the Golden Body Refining Realm as soon as possible. Today, I must find a way to obtain the second Devil Statue te andplete half of the advancement of my devil marks. I can¡¯t drag it any longer.¡±

    ¡°Without the Golden Body Refining Realm, I won¡¯t be able to put up an equal fight against someone at the Void Refinement Realm. Before attaining the Void Refinement Realm, I am still an insignificant ant no matter what. If my body refining realm attains the Golden Body Refining Realm, there is nothing to be afraid about facing the Eight Ancestors! Even if King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirites looking for me, I can also defeat him with both of my fists!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s presence emanated an aura of determination. It was the determination to sessfully achieve the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    That aura astonished Ju Qing but he did not ask anything about it.

    When they reached the area outside of Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World, Ju Qing took out a message-transmitting jade and for a few moments,municated with the Eight Ancestors who were within the broken world.

    After that, a portal of light suddenly emerged. The Eight Ancestors were inviting Ning Fan to enter.

    Ju Qing did not enter the portal because he did not need to know about what Ning Fan and the Eight Ancestors would discuss today. Therefore, Ning Fan entered the broken world alone.

    The area inside the broken world was filled with endless darkness. There was no way to see the surroundings clearly.

    Ning Fan could only feel that this bottomless darkness which was imprable to light was in fact, a shielding magic technique that prevented others from probing into the broken world. Even if he secretly activates his demon and devil eyes, his vision would still not reach very far in the dark.

    Ning Fan had also sensed the existence of grand formations around the ce. There were sixyers of powerful formations beneath his feet and eightyers of vigorous formations in all directions.

    Without a doubt, the world within Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World was established with extremely powerful great formations which had already reached the Low Level Immortal Void Grade!

    *Whoosh* *Whoosh* *Whoosh*

    The eight cardinal and ordinal directions where Ning Fan stood suddenly lit up with countless traces of moss green devil mes. The mes illuminated eight gigantic stone pirs which faintly glowed.

    On top of each pir sat a ck shadow that was veiled by a dense column of ck mist.

    Each of the ck shadows had vigorous qi that was above the Void Refinement Realm.

    The areas in all directions slowly brightened up under the light of the devil mes.

    Only then did Ning Fan clearly notice that there was an enormous door behind each of the eight gigantic stone pirs. The eight doors formed into a formation.

    On the other hand, there was a huge hexagram-shaped grand formation right beneath his feet. On each of the six-pointed stars of the hexagram was arge blood pool which symbolized the Six Dao.

    Since Ning Fan inherited the Dao of Formations of the He Luo Style, he learned how terrifying this grand formation was at first nce.

    It was the Eight Gates, Six Dao and the Boundless Evil Sea Formation!

    If this formation were to fully activate, it could produce artificial samsara power capable of hurting a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    ¡°You are Zhou Ming, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    A hoarse voice broke the silence in the air, asking a question which had an obvious answer. That voice came from the direction of the Death Gate which was one of the eight gates. The ck shadow sitting above that pir resembled a skeleton. Its eyes glowed an eerie dark green which made its appearance rather frightening.

    This humanoid shadow which resembled a skeleton was none other than the leader of the Eight Ancestors ¨C King Ju Lu.

    While he was speaking, he secretly released his Void Pierce Stage aura force in an attempt to intimidate Ning Fan.

    However, when all of that aura force reached Ning Fan¡¯s body, it turned into a gentle breeze which brushed against his face.

    A few momentster, Ning Fan sent out a rush of massive baleful qi from within his body which swept over the entire broken world with an irresistible fearsome force.

    As soon as the eight old ancestors were hit with the baleful qi head-on, aside from King Ju Lu and Ju Yan, all the other six old ancestors lost theirposure. Their state of mind turned chaotic and their qi was in disorder under the influence of the baleful qi.

    ¡°Is this how the great Eight Ancestors of the Giant Devil n treat their guests?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s voice was cold. Even though he was facing the eight old ancestors who had stronger cultivation bases than him, he actually did not have the slightest trace of fear at all.

    King Ju Lu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. He dismissed his aura force and said with a menacing tone.

    ¡°Little friend, your means aren¡¯t half bad. However, it¡¯s far from enough to behave unrestrainedly in my Giant Devil n with just what you have, no?¡±

    ¡°If you need my help to concoct some pills, then show me a fair amount of sincerity and the attitude that you should have! Even though you all are the eight ancestral personages of the Giant Devil n, if you are impolite to me, don¡¯t ever think you can make me concoct even half a pill for you!¡± Ning Fan spoke with an assertive tone while standing with his hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°Impudence! How dare a lowly Divine Transformation Realm junior like you show discourtesy to us, the Eight Ancestors of the Giant Devil n?!¡± An angry female voice resounded. As soon as her voice fell, she raised one of her hands with the intention of attacking Ning Fan.

    Countless currents of chilly wind emerged around her body and the aura force of a Void Inquiry Stage attack rose rapidly.

    The other seven ancestors were all looking on with cold indifference from the sidelines, as if they silently agreed with the actions of the despicable woman.

    From the perspective of the Eight Ancestors, Ning Fan was just a lowly junior no matter how good he was in pill refinement. How could he use such a tone to talk with them? He should be taught some manners.

    However, before the despicable woman could finish forming her hand seals, Ning Fan released a terrifying power fluctuation through his dantian. It carried the aura force of a Void Fragmentation Realm strike. The coldness on the faces of the eight ancestors were reced with surprise.

    ¡°Shut up! How dare you interrupt me while I¡¯m having a conversation with King Ju Lu?!¡±

    *Bang*

    At this moment, Ning Fan merged into one with the aura force of his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    At that point, the umted power of a Void Fragmentation Realm strike that was ready to be unleashed at any time was aimed at the Eight Ancestors. As long as the despicable woman bes bold enough to act, Ning Fan would also send that powerful attack at her which would kill her instantly!

    ¡°Yin Sha, stop whatever you are doing now! Don¡¯t provoke Fellow Daoist Zhou!¡±

    The faces of the other seven ancestors who had been proud and arrogant all this while were filled with shock. All of them began to stop the woman from attacking Ning Fan.

    They were truly terrified of the Void Fragmentation Realm strike that Ning Fan had. To them, that was a powerful deadly strike which they could never withstand. It could severely injure an Absolute Void Stage expert and instantly kill anyone at the Void Pierce Stage!

    Even King Ju Lu who was the strongest expert among them was not capable of blocking such a powerful attack!

    King Ju Lu could not believe that this lowly Divine Transformation Realm junior whom he had been underestimating would actually possess such a deadly trump card.

    All of a sudden, he gained an immediate realization that he must never mess with Ning Fan.

    As for the ns he had in mind earlier, be it threatening Ning Fan to force him to concoct the pills or killing him and devouring his medicine soul after he has outlived his use, King Ju Lu dismissed all of them.

    He was not sure how many times Ning Fan could use such powerful Void Fragmentation Realm attacks.

    However, even if Ning Fan only had a single shot, it would still be capable of killing him instantly. Thus, he would not dare to provoke him!

    The tables had turned all of a sudden. Ning Fan did not even have the patience for some nonsense with King Ju Lu. He directly took out his greatest trump card which gave them a fright and eliminated all of their malicious thoughts.

    Using this trump card, Ning Fan had even managed to scare off King Dong Long who was an Absolute Void Stage old monster back in the ck Lightning Tower. That being so, how can these eight ancestors who were only at the Void Inquiry Stage and the Void Pierce Stage be not afraid of him?

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan only had a single stored attack in his Stele of Sun and Moon. If he had two, three... eight stored attacks, he would certainly be brave enough to kill everyst one of these eight ancestors to eliminate all future troubles once and for all!

    He was not afraid of revealing his greatest trump card. After all, was it strange for the half disciple of the Pill Sovereign to possess a stored Void Fragmentation Realm attack? Everyone would definitely think that such a powerful attack was the trump card the Pill Sovereign had given to Ning Fan.

    After witnessing Ning Fan¡¯s strength, that haughty woman whose name was Yin Sha turned pale. Despite the ck mist covering her shadow, it was still shivering visibly.

    She had never expected that Ning Fan would have such a peerless trump card. With the newfound knowledge of what he was capable of doing, the pressure he gave to the Eight Ancestors was nearlyparable to the second primordial spirit of King Lan Ling. No one dared to belittle him anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t promise you that I won¡¯t do anything crazy.¡±

    Ning Fan threatened them with a t tone. The expressions of the Eight Ancestors looked rather unpleasant but none of them talked back at him.

    Ning Fan also did not bother with how ugly their expressions were. In order to let your enemy be more obedient, it¡¯s either you thicken your skin and kneel before them to lick their boots or show them enough strength to strike fear into them so that they had no choice but to swallow the humiliation no matter how dissatisfied they were.

    Ning Fanpletely had no intention of having a nonsensical conversation with the Eight Ancestors and asked them directly.

    ¡°If I may be so bold, what kind of pill does King Ju Lu want me to concoct? There is something I must tell you in advance. Since the difficulty varies depending on the pill, the reward I want will also not be the same. It will depend on the difficulty of refining a specific pill. Of course, your Giant Devil n will need to supply me all of the required medicinal ingredients and spiritual herbs. Besides, if I have any request during pill refinement, the Giant Devil n must obey and fulfill my request unconditionally. These are my conditions in helping you concoct pills.¡±

    ¡°Little friend is indeed an outspoken man who speaks his mind frankly. Then, this old man will also not beat around the bush. The reason we, the Eight Ancestors, invited you here today is because we need your help to concoct a type of Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pills. We will need at least eight of them. As for the necessary medicinal ingredients, most of them have already been prepared. We are onlycking one of the main medicinal ingredients. However, it isn¡¯t a big deal at the end of the day as it can be obtained very easily. You don¡¯t need to worry about it... Moreover, if you have any request during pill refinement, you can just say them. As long as it¡¯s reasonable, there is nothing I will not promise you. As for the rewards for refining the pills... Since the grade of the pills you are going to concoct for us isn¡¯t low, the rewards will obviously be of equal value. Immortal jade, spiritual herbs, cultivation methods, secret arts... Whatever you want as your rewards, just name it. As long as it isn¡¯t too excessive, I will give it to you.¡±

    ¡°I want the devil statue te!¡±

    ¡°What?! There¡¯s no way I can give you that!¡± King Ju Lu immediately rejected him.

    ¡°Rest assured. I just want to hold the te in my hands and study it for a few days. I will return it to you in the end. I heard that King Lan Ling fought against the Mist Horn n and the Ghost Eye n in order to obtain the devil statue te of the Six-Winged n. So I have always been curious about the reason behind King Lan Ling¡¯s actions and I wish to find out what kind of treasure a devil statue te is. Of course, other than looking at the te, I also want one billion immortal jade and all of the spiritual herbs and pill recipes in the Giant Devil n¡¯s storage as my reward.¡±

    When they heard that Ning Fan only wanted to have a look at the te, the expressions of the Eight Ancestors became less tense. They did not show too much resistance to his request.

    After all, the Eight Ancestors had studied the te for countless years and they still failed to see through its contents. Even that scroll of devil scriptures that was made out of beast skin in Feng Xueyan¡¯s hands was passed down from the earliest ancestor of the n.

    Hence, the Eight Ancestors did not think that Ning Fan would be able to discover anything by just spending a few days with the te.

    Of all the requests Ning Fan made, lending him the te was just a small matter. His other requests, on the other hand, were the same as costing an arm and a leg to the Eight Ancestors.

    They needed to pay Ning Fan one billion immortal jades and all of the spiritual herbs and pill recipes of their n as his reward for concocting eight pills. It was literally daylight robbery.

    However, they could not help it as they urgently needed eight pellets of Sinful Ocean Pills to prolong their lifespans. Therefore, they did not care how expensive Ning Fan¡¯s demands were.

    After haggling and bargaining for quite some time, the Eight Ancestors promised to give Ning Fan 500 million immortal jade. As for the pill recipes and spiritual herbs, all of them could be given to him.

    With regards to the location where he would study the te, it must be within Ju Mo¡¯s Broken World. He could not bring the te out of the broken realm.

    At the same time, the Eight Ancestors made a small request to Ning Fan. The onlycking main medicinal ingredients for concocting the Sinful Ocean Pill could only grow in the Mist Horn n¡¯s forbidden area.

    Thus, they asked Ning Fan to head to the Mist Horn n in order to acquire this medicinal ingredient. It was fortunate that the Mist Horn n was going to hold a grand auction in the near future. That would be the most suitable opportunity for him to buy the required medicinal ingredient there.

    Ning Fan furrowed his brows after hearing the additional request from the Eight Ancestors. It was impossible for him to run errands for the Eight Ancestors for free.

    Heter on made another condition that the Giant Devil n would need to bear not only the expenses of buying the spiritual herb but also all of his expenses in the Mist Horn n¡¯s auction.

    Only after the Eight Ancestors agreed to his terms did he promise to make a trip to the Mist Horn n and help them purchase thest missing medicinal ingredient.

    After all, since he would also be going to the Mist Horn n to look for the remaining devil statue tes, he did not mind epting this paid service.

    Ning Fan did not have too much of an opinion about the location where he could examine the te. He also was not too calctive about the other 500 million immortal jade that was reduced after the bargain.

    The reason why he wanted to ask for such exorbitant rewards was only because he wanted to divert the attention of the Eight Ancestors in order to cover up his true motive on the te.

    If he only asked to take a look at the te without asking for any other reward, the Eight Ancestors would have suspicions about him instead, thinking that he might have the ability to decipher the scripture on the devil te.

    Inside the broken world, Ning Fan entered a secret chamber. The Eight Ancestors cautiously stood guard outside the chamber without allowing him any chance of secretly escaping with the te.

    A few dayster, Ning Fan returned the te to them with a disappointed look. He behaved like he had failed to interpret the secret of the te.

    After returning the te to its original ce, King Ju Lu had a brief and casual conversation with Ning Fan with a mirthless smile on his face. Eventually, he sent Ning Fan out of the broken world.

    When Ning Fan left, only then did he chuckle coldly.

    ¡°This kid is the same as us. He failed to find out the te¡¯s secret. This is all he amounts to.¡±

    However, the Eight Ancestors did not know that the devil mark on Ning Fan¡¯s back right now contained an extremely massive devil qi.

    He had secretly extracted the devil qi of the devil te of the Giant Devil n while the Eight Ancestors were being kept in the dark, feeling pleased of themselves. They did not have the slightest clue about Ning Fan¡¯s n.

    Ning Fan had also made a copy of the scripture on the second devil te.

    Within this scripture, it not only contained the devil scripture on the scroll in Feng Xueyan¡¯s hands but also some additional content. It was the introduction to the cultivation levels of the ancient devil race but it was an iplete copy.

    The divine race cultivated magic power, the demon race cultivated spirit sense while the devil race cultivated blood.

    The devil cultivators today were still prioritizing the cultivation of magic power. However, the devil cultivators in ancient times did not cultivate any magic power at all. They only focused on the cultivation of devil blood and they had a set of cultivation levels that waspletely different from that of the divine race.

    The second te did not say too much about the cultivation levels of the ancient devil race. In order to essplete information on it, perhaps Ning Fan would need to obtain the third and fourth tes.

    Ning Fan was also not particrly concerned about it. After returning to his guest house, he spent three peaceful days with his women as if nothing had happened.

    Feng Xueyan felt less worried after seeing Ning Fan return without being devoured by the Eight Ancestors.

    However, she was still a little angry for what he had done. Even though she was so worried about his safety and had pleaded with him to not meet the Eight Ancestors, he actually still went for the meeting secretly while she was asleep.

    Because of her dissatisfaction, she did not talk to Ning Fan at all for three whole days.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan entered the Profound Yin World, leaving everyone outside. Then, he began assimting the second trace of devil qi from the devil te.

    The reason why he chose to wait for three days before starting to assimte the devil qi instead of immediately refining it once he got it was to eliminate doubt from the Eight Ancestors.

    A trace of devil qi would be equivalent to one million units of magic power which was also equal to the total amount of power an expert with the First Level of Golden Body Refining Realm had.

    When Ning Fanpletely refined the first trace of devil qi, the strength of his physical body had already exceeded that of an ordinary First Level Golden Body Refining Realm expert. The reason why his body refining realm had yet to break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm was only because his devil mark had yet to achieve the required advancement. Otherwise, Ning Fan would have already be an expert with the First Level of Golden Body Refining Realm.

    The second trace of devil qi with him right now was another one million units of magic power.

    For the next three consecutive days, Ning Fan refined the devil qi in the Profound Yin World. Of the remaining three-fourths of the Profound Earth Devil Mark on his back, a third of it vanished and was reced with the symbol of a giant.

    His devil mark had achieved 1/2 advancement!

    The strength of Ning Fan¡¯s body had increased by nearly one fold. Even though he was still not as strong as an expert with the Second Level of Golden Body Refining Realm, he was almost unrivalled among all experts at the First Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    His entire upper body glowed with tens of thousands of golden rays.

    Ning Fan clenched his fists, feeling the terrifying power that was coursing through his whole body. The current him was capable of killing Shi Kun without even using his Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained what I needed from two out of four devil tes. I just need to get my hands on the remaining two tes and I can then attain the Golden Body Refining Realmpletely!¡±

    ¡°However, I keep having a strange feeling that the breakthrough in my body refining realm will be rather unusual. Perhaps when I gather the devil qi from all four devil tes, the improvement on my body refining realm will exceed my expectations.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone with confidence.

    Now, hepleted half of the progress needed for his advancement to the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    As for the remaining devil tes in the Ghost Eye n and the Mist Horn n, Ning Fan would get them by hook or by crook!

 Chapter 467 - An Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467: An Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Ten dayster, under Ju Qing¡¯s invitation, three pill refinement grandmasters namely Ning Fan, Yi Yunzi and Huang Tingzi opened all their cauldrons together to help concoct Feng Xueyan¡¯s life-saving pill.

    That pill was called the Devil Suppressing Pill. It was a pill with a grade that was extremely close to the Sixth Revolution. Once Feng Xueyan consumes it, fevers and headaches would no longer torment her for tens of years.

    After studying the pill recipe carefully, Ning Fan ascertained that this pill was not harmful to Feng Xueyan at all. However, it would definitely not cure her illnesspletely.

    It was because the cause of her illness originated from the Blood of Mo Luo which was sealed within her body.

    Ju Qing had obtained the Eight Ancestors¡¯ approval in seeking a life-saving pill for his beloved daughter. Perhaps the Eight Ancestors already knew that this pill could notpletely cure Feng Xueyan. That being so, they did not try to ruin their n and agreed to let Feng Xueyan consume the pill.

    If Feng Xueyan consumes this pill, her life would no longer be in danger before the devil blood inside her is extracted which would only take ce ten yearster. Besides that, the Eight Ancestors who needed to save her every time her illness recurred in the past would be able to save their energy. Naturally, they were also willing to let her consume the pill.

    ¡°Does the Eight Ancestors still insist on sacrificing Feng Xueyan...?¡±

    Ning Fan held the pill recipe with a cold and serious expression. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    Today, under the protection of countless experts of the Giant Devil n, the three pill refinement grandmasters would concoct the Devil Suppressing Pill in front of tens of thousands of cultivators.

    The impressive pill refinement techniques they disyed filled countless pill refinement masters with awe.

    Those with discerning eyes could tell that Ning Fan was basically the only person who was doing the work during the process of concocting the pill. Meanwhile, both Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi were unable to provide much help.

    In fact, he was already capable of concocting the pill depending on his own power. However, with the help of Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi, he could save a lot of time required to concoct the pill.

    Countless cultivators began to firmly believe that Ning Fan not only had Peak Grade Fifth Revolution pill refinement mastery but was also at the top of all Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters in terms of pill refinement.

    There were even people who were calling Ning Fan as the ¡°Eighth Pill Refinement Master of the Rain World¡±. The title implied that other than the seven Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters, no one else could rival Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement mastery!

    That title was indeed huge. Gaining everyone¡¯s recognition in being the eighth pill refinement master of the entire Rain World, there would be even less people who would want to mess with Ning Fan. All of them wanted to maintain a friendly rtionship with him in hopes of asking for his help in concocting pills in the future.

    Countless cultivators hade to pay him a visit with gifts in tow. As usual, Ning Fan kept all of their gifts but refused to see any of them.

    Even so, many old monsters were still delighted. Even though they could not meet Ning Fan in person, they had still established a good rtionship with him as their gifts were epted, hadn¡¯t they?

    When the pill was sessfully produced, Ning Fan, Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi each received a Void Inquiry Pill.

    Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi¡¯s pill refinement mastery Yunzi were profound but their cultivation levels were only at the Divine Transformation Realm. With their current strength, holding a Void Inquiry Pill was extremely dangerous, just like the saying which goes, amon man¡¯s only crime is to carry jade.

    The two of them did not dare to linger around. After receiving the pills, they immediately excused themselves and returned to their home under the protection of countless experts from their respective forces.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s disciple in name, Yang Gu was really reluctant to leave his master. He wanted to follow Ning Fan to continue cultivating his Dao of Pills.

    However, as a feudal ranking elder of the Pill Ind, he carried an obligation to join the team in escorting the Void Inquiry Pill back to the ind safely. Hence, he had no choice but to leave reluctantly.

    He held great respect for Ning Fan. He did not care about his young age at all and he treated him like his own father.

    Ning Fan knew that Yang Gu was a disciple worth keeping. Thus, he shared some of his insights of pill refinement with him and told him that he would be heading to the Mist Horn n¡¯s auction in the near future. On his way back, he would stop by the Pill Ind to teach him some pill refinement techniques and to use the Soul Washing Pond.

    This filled Yang Gu with excitement and expectation. He thanked Ning Fan profusely, looking forward to the day Ning Fan woulde to the Pill Ind and share some profound pill refinement techniques with him.

    A Void Inquiry Pill was a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. This pill could even tempt Void Glimpse Stage old monsters to fight andpete for it.

    Under the protection of the Zhou n, the Void Inquiry Pill in Yi Yunzi¡¯s hands was rather safe. However, Pill Ind was clearly much weaker than the Zhou n. If any Void Glimpse Stage old monster tries to seize the Void Inquiry Pill from them, the entire Pill Ind would certainly be in danger.

    Therefore, at Huang Tingzi¡¯s request, Ning Fan made a deration using his identity as a feudal ranking elder of the Pill Ind.

    Anyone who dares to seize the Void Inquiry Pill of the Pill Ind would be equivalent to offending him!

    Ning Fan had the protection of both the Rain Sovereign and the Pill Sovereign. Besides, his pill refinement mastery was ranked eighth in the entire Rain World. Additionally, he was also capable of killing Shi Kun and Mo Xiu. The deration he made caused countless Void Glimpse Stage old monsters to instantly dismiss the idea of seizing the Pill Ind¡¯s Void Inquiry Pill.

    A Void Inquiry Pill might be rare and precious, but once they offend Ning Fan, they might not necessarily even have the chance to consume the pill.

    As the great elder of the Pill Ind, Huang Tingzi had once again owed Ning Fan a favor. He promised Ning Fan that the next time hees to the Pill Ind, he could use the Soul Washing Pond at will to improve his medicine soul!

    When both Huang Tingzi and Yi Yunzi had departed, countless pill refinement masters also left one after another. The grand and spectacr Pill Ceremony of the internal sea finally ended.

    As for Ning Fan, he still had something he was busy with and that was to help Feng Xueyan assimte the Devil Suppressing Pill.

    At the end of the day, Feng Xueyan was just a Tenth Level Vein Opening Realm cultivator whereas the Devil Suppressing Pill was a powerful pill with a grade that was extremely close to the Sixth Revolution.

    Under normal circumstances, if a Vein Opening Realm junior consumes a Sixth Revolution Pill by mistake, the consequences that awaited her were definitely not soaring into the heavens and bing a celestial being but a gruesome death due to their bodies imploding.

    The important task of helping Feng Xueyan consume the pill eventually fell on Ning Fan¡¯s shoulders. After all, he was the best pill refinement master there and personally concocted the Devil Suppressing Pill. Thus, he was the only person who understood how one could safely assimte the medicinal power of the Devil Suppressing Pill.

    Everyone near Feng Xueyan¡¯s boudoir was driven away. And in the vicinity of a hundred thousand li (500m per li) around her boudoir was also locked down withyers of formation lights. No one was allowed to disturb her while she consumes the pill.

    In the courtyard where white snowkes flew as the gentle wind blew, Feng Xueyan was sitting on a swing with unfriendly and indifferent eyes. Shepletely ignored Ning Fan who was standing in front of her.

    She was still angry at Ning Fan and did not want to interact with him. Well, she really had temper tantrums.

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s time to have your medicine.¡± Ning Fan smiled awkwardly. He did not know how to coax this young girl to eat her medicine.

    ¡°...¡± Feng Xueyan turned her head to the other side, showing her reluctance to look at him.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t eat the medicine, you will feel ufortable when your illness recurs. Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Ning Fan tried to intimidate her.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s refusing to eat the medicine anyway. If brother-inw is so capable, you can just directly knock me unconscious and force-feed the medicine to me.¡± Feng Xueyan¡¯s lips finally moved but her expression still looked cold.

    ¡°Knock you unconscious...¡± Ning Fan shook his head helplessly.

    If it wasn¡¯t because one has to be conscious when consuming the Devil Suppressing Pill, he would really be willing to knock her unconscious and help her channel the medicinal power after she¡¯s knocked out.

    He was never a person who liked troubles.

    However, facing the current Feng Xueyan who wore an uncooperative but unresisting expression, Ning Fan was clueless about how he should begin.

    When he thought about how Feng Xueyan was a victim of the Eight Ancestors¡¯ plot and a future sacrificial offering to save the Giant Devil n, he felt sympathy for her. That made him reluctant to scold her and force her to do things against her will.

    He let out a sigh and tried to persuade her.

    ¡°This is a pill that I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to concoct just for you. Are you really not going to eat it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Feng Xueyan seemed to have changed her mind. She did not want to waste Ning Fan¡¯s effort and kindness.

    ¡°Be a good girl. Eat this pill and I¡¯ll help you refine its medicinal power. If you don¡¯t eat it, your illness will never be cured. The people who are concerned about you will feel sad.¡±

    Feng Xueyan gently lowered her head and stopped ying with the swing. Momentster, she raised her head and looked at Ning Fan with herrge pure eyes. Her lips moved as she tried to talk.

    ¡°Is Brother-inw the one who cured Elder Sister Qiuling¡¯s sickness?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If Elder Sister Qiuling does not recover from her illness, will you feel sad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°If... If I don¡¯t take the medicine, will you feel sad for me too...?¡± Feng Xueyan asked nervously.

    Ning Fan looked at this lonely youngdy and remained silent for a brief moment. After that, he answered determinedly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°T-Then, I will take the medicine...¡±

    Feng Xueyan rose to her feet from the swing and obediently walked to her boudoir.

    Her expression was cold like the falling snowkes. However, just as she turned her back against Ning Fan, her small and slightly pale face suddenly turned reddish. Her cheeks were boiling hot.

    She had a fit of anger at Ning Fan earlier but itpletely disappeared at this moment.

    Ning Fan did not notice her reddened cheeks. He just stared at her thin and feeble back with his brows knitted together.

    He did not tell Feng Xueyan that the Devil Suppressing Pill could not cure her illnesspletely.

    It was because he could only help her eradicate the hidden danger of the Blood of Mo Luo using the power of the ancestral talisman after he sessfully gathered the devil qi from all four tes and learned the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman.

    If he harbors a strong intention of saving Feng Xueyan right now, he would certainly make an enemy out of the Eight Ancestors as he would ruin their ns which they had been nning for eight generations.

    However, so what if he really offends the Eight Ancestors? He was not bothered about it at all. Well, the number of people he offended in the past was more than just eight individuals.

    The decorations inside Feng Xueyan¡¯s boudoir were simple. She did not have a lot of furniture. The walls of her room were fully embedded with cryolite, a kind of spiritual mineral that could lower the indoor temperature.

    She was constantly being pestered by the devil blood inside her which gave her fevers from time to time. Hence, the reason for this ice cold environment was to make her feel morefortable whenever the symptoms recurred.

    There were no flowers or nts in her room because nts that could survive in such low temperatures were very rare.

    A few little snowmen were made from the snow that was piling up within the room. The naive and innocent expression on those little snowmen were simr to Feng Xueyan from that time Ning Fan met her for the first time.

    ¡°Brother-inw... You were the only one who was able to find me... and listen to my heart...¡± Feng Xueyan muttered to herself internally.

    ¡°What?¡± Ning Fan did not notice Feng Xueyan¡¯s lips move. Thus, he did not activate his Mind Reading Technique.

    ¡°Nope... It¡¯s nothing...¡±

    ¡°Mm. Take off your clothes and then put the Devil Suppressing Pill inside your mouth. Remember, don¡¯t chew or swallow it. Just hold it inside your mouth and lie on the bed. I will help you assimte its medicinal power.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I have to take my clothes off!?¡±

    Feng Xueyan gently bit her lips. This time, the area from her cheeks to her ears turned red in front of Ning Fan.

    Her mind was suddenly assailed with her past memories of when Ning Fan took off her clothesst time,pletely exposing her white silky back. It made her feel extremely embarrassed even to this today.

    Although she hesitated for a bit, she still listened to Ning Fan¡¯s words and undressed herself, leaving only her undergarments on. She then obediently ced the Devil Suppressing Pill into her mouth and lied on her bed.

    Her two little soft tips which were faintly protruding from her chest were partly visible whereas her round and curvy butt were fully revealed to an outsider for the first time.

    She was just too weak and skinny but her body was not short. It made Ning Fan wonder if she even weighed 70 jin* (one jin = 0.5kg).

    He gently caressed her tender back with his palms. When his eyes fell upon the eight devil me seals, his expression turned grim. The devil blood trapped within her body by these seals was the root cause of all her troubles...

    Feng Xueyan did not know what Ning Fan was thinking. Everytime she felt his gentle touch, her body would jolt and shiver out of nervousness.

    A few momentster, she gradually felt that Ning Fan¡¯s fingertips were covered with traces of cold qi and was drawing something on her back.

    She had no idea what Ning Fan was doing. The only thing she knew was that her body was feeling a little stranger than usual when Ning Fan touched her in that manner...

    From feeling fearful and scared in the beginning, she slowly began to feel rxed and wonderful.

    In the past, she thought life and death no longer mattered to her, just like how Xu Qiuling felt when she first met Ning Fan.

    At this very moment, however, she suddenly had a strong desire to continue living. She did not want to die. She wanted to be protected and cared for by someone like this forever.

    Without noticing how long it had been, the pill within her mouth had already been assimted into her body.

    Her eyes became hazy. Drowsiness slowly came over her as her consciousness slowly slipped away and her breathing became slower and more gentle.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s done...¡± Not knowing how long had passed, Ning Fanpletely helped her absorb the medicinal power.

    She responded lightly and she fell into a deep sleep right after that.

    Ning Fan helped put the nket on her and caressed her snow-white hair. With a warm smile, he silently left her boudoir.

    This feeble youngdy had a stubbornness that seeps deep into her bones, just like Ning Fan in the past.

    ...

    Feng Xueyan¡¯s matter had temporarilye to an end.

    Inside the guest house, Ning Fan began to prepare for his trip to the Mist Horn n.

    He handed over the Void Inquiry Pill to Yue Lingkong which made her feel extremely touched. For this trip to the Mist Horn n, she probably could not go with him since she needed to be in secluded meditation in order to advance to the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Besides, Ning Fan had given Xu Qiuling a Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit. It, of course, was not as precious as a Void Inquiry Pill but it showed that Ning Fan was not biased towards anyone.

    In the dead of night, Ning Fan and Xu Qiuling faced each other fully naked. He helped her smooth out her immortal veins and stabilize her primordial spirit. Then, after a sensual lovemaking session, he helped her assimte the Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit.

    After consuming the Divine Transformation Realm Dao Fruit, Xu Qiuling whose cultivation base was currently at the Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm would break through to the Divine Transformation Realm anytime now.

    Ning Fan left behind many pills for her which could increase her chances of sessfully achieving her advancement. If Xu Qiuling wants toplete her advancement, she could consume the pills and enter into seclusion whenever she wanted.

    Since both Yue Lingkong and Xu Qiuling needed to start their secluded cultivation, they naturally could not apany Ning Fan in his uing trip.

    Hence, Ning Fan also asked Fen Chi to stay behind with the two of them. When he realized that he had given something to the other two, Fen Chi would probably feel sad if he did not give anything to her too.

    She might just be his devil concubine in name, but he still could not be unfair to her.

    Therefore, he also left some pills that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation base once consumed for her. Perhaps it could allow her to speed up her progress in achieving the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    After that, Ning Fan left the Cold Northern Country and the Devil Ice Sea Domain alone. He dashed straight towards the direction of the Mist Horn n¡¯s base without stopping along the way.

    In this trip to the Mist Horn n¡¯s auction, the medicinal ingredient he needed to purchase to concoct the pills for the Eight Ancestors was forty thousand years old devil marjoram.

    A tuft of forty thousand years old devil marjoram were usually sold at fifty million immortal jade.

    Ning Fan requested an advance payment of one billion immortal jade from the Giant Devil n. Other than the expenses needed for purchasing the required spiritual herbs, he could spend the rest of the money however he wants. If he has some left, he would have to return it to the Giant Devil n.

    However, this wasn¡¯t Ning Fan¡¯s money. He was obviously not going to help the Giant Devil n save money. His n was to spend the Eight Ancestors¡¯ money for his own benefit. This was Ning Fan¡¯s attitude towards life.

    The Mist Horn n was located at the eastern sea domain of the Giant Devil n. On his way to the Mist Horn n, he could reach the Ghost Eye n first by just taking a detour.

    The two remaining devil statue tes were being kept within the forbidden areas of the two ns.

    Euphemistically, the reason why Ning Fan was headed for the Mist Horn n was to acquire spiritual herbs. The truth, however, was to make a n for stealing both the tes of the two ns in one go.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s just on the same route, I can drop by at the Ghost Eye n first and then head to the Mist Horn n to purchase the spiritual herbs... Last time, when the Pill Sovereign warned the Ghost Eye n, he mentioned the name ¡®You Guihou¡¯... You Guihou... He was the former Void Fragmentation Realm expert of the Ghost Eye n and was once the overlord of the Endless Sea. However, he was eventually defeated by the Thunder Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°During thest private conversation I had with Yi Yunzi, I¡¯ve asked questions regarding You Guihou... That was when I found out that the Thunder Sovereign had only defeated You Guihou and suppressed his forces without eradicating his existencepletely... That You Guihou has mastered a secret technique called the Secluded Ghost Spirit Severance. For ordinary people, it¡¯s already impressive enough if they manage to cultivate a second primordial spirit. This man, on the other hand, has not only formed a third or a fourth but a hundred primordial spirits of his own.¡±

    ¡°The Thunder Sovereign has eliminated 99 of You Guihou¡¯s one hundred primordial spirits, only leaving him with hisst primordial spirit. With that, he managed to preserve 1% of his original strength. Taking his grievous injuries into consideration, his remaining primordial spirit is probably just at the Void Pierce Stage. ording to the information Yi Yunzi provided, this Void Pierce Stage primordial spirit of You Guihou has produced another 9 Void Glimpse Stage clones and he is preparing to use his surviving primordial spirit to devour the nine of them to regain his Absolute Void Stage cultivation base...¡±

    ¡°If this You Guihou were at his best, I will doubtlessly be afraid of him. Currently, however, he is in a half-dead condition. Besides, I have the Heaven Deceiving Cloak for me to use when I sneak into the Ghost Eye nter. That being so, there¡¯s no need to be scared of him.¡±

    ¡°The third te is easily within my reach. Then, I¡¯ll go for the fourth te. As for what I should do now, I need to gather more information about the Ghost Eye n...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became stern. The sea domain of the Ghost Eye n was already right before his eyes.

    He turned into a ray of flowing light and dove one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) beneath the ocean.

    On the seabed, there was a devil country emanating a thick ghostly qi in the distance.

    Many devil cultivators came and went into the country. Ning Fan was not willing to draw any attention from them. Thus, he immediately turned invisible and moved swiftly towards the country.

    Somewhere far away, groups of cultivators who were wearing haughty and arrogant expressions were escorting many ves towards the n.

    Among these ves, there were men and women as well as righteous and devil cultivators.

    These ves had all been captured from the External Endless Sea by the cultivators of the Ghost Eye n.

    These groups of cultivators were under themand of Gui Han who was the young lord of the Ghost Eye n. In the conversations among the devil cultivators, they were praising Gui Han to the skies.

    Ning Fan who was under his invisibility cloak got nearer to them and stood in a hidden corner. His eyes sparkled.

    <i>Before entering the Ghost Eye n, I¡¯ll make use of Gui Han¡¯s subordinates by searching their souls and memories.</i>

    When he was about to act, he was suddenly stunned. His face made a meaningful smile all of a sudden.

    He had actually noticed an old friend of his among the group of ves. He was an old friend from Yue Country.

    This person was once considered as one of the top strongest experts of Yue Country. He had even interacted with Ning Fan before during the first auction Ning Fan participated in. It was beyond Ning Fan¡¯s expectation that he would meet him like this at such a ce.

    The Gold Core Realm old monster who was high and aloof in the past was nothing worth mentioning at all to the current Ning Fan.

    Things had changed with the passage of time. Their statuses had undergone great changes after everything that had happened.

    He was Yue Country¡¯s old ancestor, Qin Ziyu. Both of his hands and legs were being restrained by heavy metal chains. He was crying and mourning along the way.

    Tragedy. It really was a tragedy. He, a dignified old ancestor of a low grade cultivation country, was just trying to head to the Lost World Pce in the External Endless Sea to form his nascent soul... Howe when he had just set foot in the External Sea, he strayed on someone else¡¯s path and was made into a ve.

    It was embarrassing! It was just too embarrassing! Not only did he fail in forming his nascent soul, his reputation and life were now ruinedpletely.

    Qin Ziyu might be deemed as an old ancestor in a small ce like Yue Country. But in the Endless Sea, however, he literally was only a tiny shrimplet among a sea of shrimps, a creature too insignificant to even cause a ripple in the water.

    Looking at each of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of the Ghost Eye n giving off vigorous qi and the Divine Transformation Realm old monster who was leading the group, Qin Ziyu wanted to cry but had no more tears to shed.

    In Yue Country, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was a legend. In the Endless Sea, however, Divine Transformation Realm experts were amon sight. If he had known earlier that the devil cultivators of the Endless Sea were so strong, he would not havee here toplete his breakthrough.

    While he was regretting his choice ofing to the External Endless Sea, a heavy tremor impacted the deep ocean all of a sudden, as if heaven and earth were trembling.

    The shadow of a young man in white robes suddenly appeared before the devil cultivators of the Ghost Eye n, blocking their path.

    The appearance of that white-robed man was too strange.

    Qin Ziyu was walking at the front of the group of ves. When he saw the face of the young man who had just appeared, he was startled at first, finding that this man was rather familiar to him. Right after that, his jaw dropped slightly and his eyes widened so broadly that his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°N-Ning Fan! This man is the husband of the Sect Master of the Sinister Sparrow Sect and the Lord of Seven Apricot City ¨C Ning Fan!¡±

 Chapter 468 - Dark Golden Pagoda

    <strong>Chapter 468: Dark Golden Pagoda</strong>

    There were one hundred experts in the group of devil cultivators from the Ghost Eye n. However, none of them could tell how Ning Fan appeared.

    This group of devil cultivators had been living one million zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) beneath the hidden ocean and had always been out toplete the missions assigned to them. Thus, they seldom stayed in their n and werepletely unaware of who Ning Fan was.

    The leader of the group looked at Ning Fan with a grim expression.

    As the young man blocking their path was not revealing a vigorous qi and was not even five hundred years old, he did not ce him in his eyes at all.

    He did not even ask why Ning Fan suddenly appeared. He just sneered coldly and said.

    ¡®This young man¡¯s appearance isn¡¯t half bad. If we capture him and bring him back with us and sell him as a human cauldron, we might be able to make some money. Take him down!¡±

    As the Divine Transformation Realm devil cultivator gave hismand, a dozen Nascent Soul Realm cultivators immediately marched forward. They took out their rope-like magic treasures and tried to tie Ning Fan up.

    Seeing a small group of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators trying to capture Ning Fan together, Qin Ziyu gulped in fear. In his view, Ning Fan was probably going to be taken down by them.

    He was not in any way rted to Ning Fan at all. He just saw him once and it was during an auction in Seven Apricot City. In that auction, Ning Fan acted as an appraiser and had sold a sword scabbard to him.

    Qin Ziyu initially thought that Ning Fan was just a Fifth Level Vein Opening Realm junior.

    After that day, Ning Fan fought and won against the invading devil armies and his name became famous throughout the entire Yue Country. Only then did Qin Ziyu know that Ning Fan¡¯sbat power was already equivalent to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s at that time.

    As far as Qin Ziyu could remember, Ning Fan headed to the Endless Sea with strength rivaling a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s. Tens of years had passed by. Even if his cultivation level increased, he would at most be an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    Facing tens of Mid and Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivators at the same time, what was about to happen to the Early Nascent Soul Realm Ning Fan was pretty obvious. How would he have the strength to resist?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch any longer. No matter how strong Fellow Daoist Ning is, there¡¯s no way he can resist this group of devil cultivators. He probably is going to end up like me, being held captive by them and turned into a ve.¡±

    Qin Ziyu shook his head and sighed. He felt sympathy for Ning Fan who was about to be in the same situation as him, just like the saying which goes, the fox grieves when the rabbit dies.

    At the next moment, his eyes which were originally filled with sympathy suddenly widened with amazement.

    Just as the Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators who wanted to attack Ning Fan raised their magic treasures, Ning Fan gently lifted one of his fingers. With just a light touch of his finger, countless and endless ck sword lights shot out from his finger.

    The sword light swept over the area, slicing the small group of Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivators into pieces. All of them were killed instantly without even having the chance to escape with their nascent souls!

    ¡°W-What?! They were Nascent Soul Realm old monsters who could even dominate low grade cultivation countries easily. How can they be killed so easily?!¡±

    Qin Ziyu was filled with disbelief. The other devil cultivators of the Ghost Eye n also began to realize Ning Fan¡¯s true strength.

    The Divine Transformation Realm leader of the group no longer underestimated Ning Fan. A massive amount of killing intent filled his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Since you have killed the members of my Ghost Eye n, you must die!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the Divine Transformation Realm leader directly waved his hand downwards without giving Ning Fan a chance to exin. Then, a one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge palm imprint which emanated immense devil qi fell down on Ning Fan from above.

    That ck palm imprint was a wrathful attack of a Divine Transformation Realm devil cultivator which was powerful enough to kill any Nascent Soul Realm cultivator instantly. That vigorous fluctuations of magic power made Qin Ziyu shiver uncontrobly. It was his first time witnessing a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator delivering an attack. It was just too frightening.

    ¡°He can¡¯t block it. There¡¯s no way he can block it. That is a Divine Transformation Realm attack! Even in high grade cultivation countries, old monsters with that cultivation level are as rare as a phoenix¡¯s feathers. I¡¯m afraid Fellow Daoist Ning Fan is going to die from that powerful attack...¡±

    Just as Qin Ziyu¡¯s voice fell, amazement suddenly filled his old eyes.

    He saw Ning Fan casually point a finger at the iing palm imprint.

    His movements were simple and gentle. However, when that finger emitted a ray of light, it immediately caused an ear-splitting bang.

    That Divine Transformation Realm palm imprint which seemed powerful got literally disintegrated before Ning Fan¡¯s finger.

    The light ray from Ning Fan¡¯s finger then divided itself into innumerable rays of sword light which rained down on the Divine Transformation Realm devil cultivator. In an instant, that cultivator¡¯s body burst into a column of blood mist after shrieking in pain and misery.

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve and drew a fearful primordial spirit which had countless cuts on its body into his hand.

    All of a sudden, dead silence fell over the ce!

    Everyone was shocked by Ning Fan who easily killed a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in a matter of seconds.

    At the next moment, all the surviving devil cultivators of the Ghost Eye n fled desperately out of instinct as if their lives depended on it, leaving behind the ves they had captured.

    *Shush*

    Ning Fan swept over the area with his sword sense. Screams of pain then resounded across the area. One after another, those devil cultivators were cut to pieces. None of them was able to sessfully escape from him.

    After that, Ning Fan stretched his five fingers and performed the Soul Memory Searching Technique on the Divine Transformation Realm devil cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit, reading every piece of memory he had.

    After obtaining enough information about the Ghost Eye n, he sent out a force through his palm, mercilessly killing that primordial spirit.

    All the ves there including Qin Ziyu were in a daze as they watched Ning Fan kill the devil cultivators with ease and search the soul and memories of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. That terrifying scene frightened them so much that they did not even dare to emit a sound while breathing.

    Even a fool would be able to tell that Ning Fan was a strong expert who greatly surpassed Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. His strength far exceeded their imagination!

    Qin Ziyu, in particr, was overwhelmed with surprise. He was sure that he had not mistaken him for someone else. This young man in white robes standing before him was certainly Ning Fan.

    In the past, Ning Fan had left a deep impression on Qin Ziyu. Thus, it was impossible for him to be mistaken!

    Ning Fan who was only a Fifth Level Vein Opening Realm junior back then had now be a powerful being who could kill a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator with just a single finger tens of yearster. Even though Qin Ziyu found it hard to believe, he could not help but ept the truth.

    Qin Ziyu could already imagine that if the cultivators in Yue Country knew that their country had given birth to someone as outstanding as Ning Fan, it would surely shake the whole country.

    He stared at Ning Fan in bewilderment. He wanted to strike up a conversation with him but he was worried that he might be ignored due to his lowly status.

    Then, a sudden thought struck him. Since he was already a ve of the Ghost Eye n and he and the other ves had witnessed Ning Fan killing the members of the n just now, he wondered if he would murder all of them to destroy all evidences and witnesses.

    As he was still worrying over whether he would die by Ning Fan¡¯s hands, he suddenly saw Ning Fan slowly approaching him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s presence exuded a baleful qi which could never be erased. It was so immense and thick that all the ves there including Qin Ziyu felt chills running down their spines as Ning Fan walked towards them. None of them had the slightest courage to resist him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Qin, how are you doing? What made youe to the Endless Sea instead of staying as a Gold Core Realm old ancestor in Yue Country? Did you not recognize me just now or were you too afraid to do so?¡±

    A rare teasing smile was on Ning Fan¡¯s face.

    Qin Ziyu could be considered an old friend from Yue Country. In the past, even though he did not give Ning Fan a reasonable gift for appraising the item he bought during the auction, he still gave him a sword sheath. That exact sheath contained a trace of the female sword ancestor¡¯s ancient sword qi which helped Ning Fan block an attack from Sovereign Moksha.

    Although Ning Fan was a devil lord who killed people like scything x, he would not kill an old friend.

    Qin Ziyu¡¯s eyes were filled with even more confusion. The Fifth Level Vein Opening Realm junior that he recognized in the past had already climbed to the top of his cultivation realm and he could only look up to him in admiration now.

    Seeing Ning Fan take the initiative to have a talk with him, Qin Ziyu no longer hid his identity. He then said with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Senior Ning¡¯s capability is too impressive. This junior is unworthy to seek a connection with you...¡±

    Qin Ziyu could be considered tactful for addressing himself as a junior in his greeting.

    ¡°I have something to ask you. Once you answer my questions, you can leave with them.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin Ziyu had never thought that he and the other ves would still be able to leave safely after witnessing Ning Fan kill the members of the n.

    He nearly lost control of his excitement all of a sudden. At the next moment, he recovered and respectfully said.

    ¡°If Senior has any questions, you can just ask this junior. I will surely tell you everything I know without reservation.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about Yue Country, specifically the Seven Apricot City, Ning City and the Sinister Sparrow Sect... Mm. And also the Fire Cloud Sect. Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo has a Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base. He has already ruled over the entire Yue Country, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    As soon as Qin Ziyu heard Ning Fan ask about Yue Country, he immediately told him every single detail he knew.

    It had already been a few years since he had left the Yue Country. Even so, he clearly knew so much more about Yue Country than Ning Fan.

    He also understood that what Ning Fan was really concerned about was not Yue Country but his women and friends in the country.

    Hence, Qin Ziyu focused on telling him about the recent situations of Zhi He, Lan Mei, Bai Lu and the other women. Of course, he also briefly mentioned the recent developments of Jing Zhuo, Xue Qing, Gui Quezi[1] and the others.

    Zhi He had already achieved the Peak Harmonious Spirit Realm a long time ago. She was the current lord of both the Seven Apricot City and Ning City at the same time.

    Lan Mei had also attained the Peak Harmonious Spirit Realm. As for her father, Gui Quezi, he was in secluded cultivation to form his nascent soul. Thus, she took over the position of sect master of the Sinister Sparrow Sect for the meantime.

    Bai Lu, on the other hand, had officially be one of the elders of the Sinister Sparrow Sect and was in secluded cultivation to form her gold core.

    Meanwhile, Jing Zhuo returned to Yue Country with his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base and took the helm of the country since no one in the country could rival him. However, he was well aware of his own ce as he strictly refrained from touching Ning Fan¡¯s forces. Moreover, he harbored the intention to protect them. In a way, he was helping Ning Fan look after them.

    With regards to the other disciple Ning Fan epted, Xue Qing, he had already achieved the Fourth Revolution pill refinement realm, bing a significant person whose name could shake a country.

    It was said that the only reason why the cultivation levels of Zhi He and the other women could improve so quickly was because they had requested many precious pills from Xue Qing using their identities as wives of his master.

    With Jing Zhuo and Xue Qing around, Yue Country would soon be recognized as a mid grade cultivation country by the Rain Pce. When that timees, there would be Divine Transformation Realm old monsters who would personally help the country fortify its istion grand formation which would increase the country¡¯s defenses while also enhancing the concentration of spiritual qi there.

    All in all, Qin Ziyu¡¯s information made Ning Fan feel at ease. Since Yue Country was doing fine and his women were living happy and peaceful lives, he did not have to worry much about them.

    After receiving all of the information, Ning Fan activated the power of his memory intent, enveloping the hundreds of ves there using his Memory Intent Realm.

    Using the power of his memory intent, he erased the memories of the earlier incident from all the ves, like eliminating writings on white paper. Right afterwards, he left quietly in a gust of wind.

    No one there could recall who killed the cultivators of the Ghost Eye n and saved them.

    Even Qin Ziyu also felt like he had just woken up from a dream. He patted his forehead, unable toprehend why he was daydreaming there.

    ¡°This is strange. Why do I have a feeling that I just had a long conversation with an old friend of mine? Hmm... Could it all be a dream?¡±

    He shook his head in confusion. He already could not remember a single thing about his meeting with Ning Fan just now.

    When he saw the dead bodies of the cultivators of the Ghost Eye n all over the ground, it nearly scared the crap out of him.

    For heaven¡¯s sake, the cultivation levels of each and every one of the cultivators who died here was Nascent Soul Realm and above. There was even a Divine Transformation Realm old ancestor!

    Holy crap! Who could be this scary to even be capable of killing a Divine Transformation Realm expert?

    Since that person has already killed the Divine Transformation Realm expert, why did he let go of a bunch of ves like us instead?

    Qin Ziyu could not figure it out. He was also not in the mood to think about it.

    He and the other ves nearly did the same thing together at the same time. All of them quickly searched the remains of the dead cultivators for the keys to release their shackles and free themselves. Then, all of them escaped from that ce individually.

    ...

    In Guan Tian City of the Ghost Eye n.

    Ning Fan made himself invisible and stood outside the city. Based on the information he obtained from the now deceased Divine Transformation Realm devil cultivator from earlier, Guan Tian City was the main city of the Ghost Eye Devil Country. You Guihou was hiding in this ce to treat his wounds. As for the devil statue te he was looking for, it was also being kept here.

    Moreover, from the memories of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, Ning Fan also learned that the Ghost Eye n had a devil concubine...

    However, this devil concubine had been ced under house arrest by her n and she had no freedom at all. She was made to contribute all of her strength to the Ghost Eye n.

    In addition to that, the Ghost Eye n had also raised tens of female devil cultivators and also put them under house arrest in order to confuse the world and conceal the fact that a devil concubine existed in the n.

    ¡°The devil concubine of the Ghost Eye n...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows gently knitted together. In the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s memories, the devil statue te of the Ghost Eye n was not in the hands of You Guihou who was their strongest expert. Instead, it had been passed to the n¡¯s devil concubine and let her unravel the secret of the te.

    You Guihou certainly had a clear understanding of his own capability. He knew that it was impossible for him to crack the secret behind the te on his own. Thus, he wanted to borrow the mysterious power of the devil concubine to find out the great secret hidden in the te.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I only need to get into Guan Tian City and find the devil concubine of the n to abduct her and take the te away. The third te will then be in my hands...¡±

    Apparently, it would be a lot easier than what Ning Fan had imagined.

    As he was getting ready to sneak into the city, his eyes suddenly turned grim.

    The shadow of a young king suddenly emerged above the city¡¯s skies, drawing a lot of attention from the people within. His arrival was apanied with falling orchids which filled the air with fragrance.

    All the cultivators of the Ghost Eye n began to feel tense as soon as this young king arrived.

    In a hidden heavenly dwelling in the city, a deep voice suddenly resounded.

    Then, an old Daoist with a ghost-like appearance revealed himself, standing in front of the young king. His presence was giving off a massive ghost qi.

    ¡°King Lan Ling¡¯s body that is as precious as gold has personally visited my Ghost Eye n. I wonder what brings you here!¡± The old Daoist uttered with a deep and stern voice. The aura force he exuded had actually reached the Void Pierce Stage.

    ¡°A straightforward person does not beat around the bush. You Guihou! The only reason why I am here today is for the devil statue te!¡± King Lan Ling spoke frankly.

    ¡°The devil statue te?! Humph! Lan Ling! I heard that you encountered some trouble in the Giant Devil n and had been severely injured by their Eight Ancestors. So what now? Are you trying to seize the devil statue te of my Ghost Eye n with your broken body? Am I a weakling who can easily be bullied in your eyes?!¡±

    The eyes of the old Daoist shed with killing intent. If King Lan Ling really came to seize the te, he would not mind teaching him a lesson!

    King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes became gloomy. He disliked the tone You Guihou used to talk to him. However, after his failed attempt in the Giant Devil n, King Lan Ling had already realized that the Four ns of the Hidden Ocean were much stronger than he initially expected. Not every n was as weak and easy as the Six-Winged n.

    It would be difficult to suppress the four ns using only his second primordial spirit.

    Hence, King Lan Ling came to the Ghost Eye n this time without the intention of snatching their te by force. Instead, he had brought a supreme treasure with him to exchange it for the devil statue te.

    He did not continue the nonsensical conversation with You Guihou as he directly took out the treasure and showed it to thetter.

    ¡°I am willing to use this treasure to exchange for the devil statue te!¡± King Lan Ling¡¯s tone was t but it was filled with confidence. He firmly believed that You Guihou would surely ept his offer when he saw that treasure.

    Just as he expected, You Guihou who was initially filled with ferocious killing intent immediately wore an astonished face as soon as he saw the treasure that King Lan Ling offered in exchange for the devil te.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    You Guihou paused. He had never expected that King Lan Ling would be willing to use such an expensive treasure to exchange for the devil te.

    Without a doubt, the devil statue te was precious. However, You Guihou could not crack the secret behind it even after racking his brain for so long. If he could exchange the te for such an excellent treasure, it would benefit not only him but also the entire Ghost Eye n!

    That treasure was a dark golden pagoda. It was standing still on King Lan Ling¡¯s palm.

    The shape of the pagoda resembled the Lost World Tower quite a bit. It seemed to be a heavenly dwelling treasure that had been built to imitate the Lost World Tower. The user is able to change the speed of time when they are inside the tower for cultivation purposes.

    With You Guihou¡¯s judgement, he could tell at first nce that this dark golden pagoda could slow down time by at least 16 times!

    If You Guihou could get this pagoda, not only could he cultivate inside the tower without any limitation but also all the members of the Ghost Eye n.

    With this pagoda, You Guihou could also open up another ce for cultivation simr to the Lost World Tower in his n.

    His eyes were filled with desire. It was as if he had already agreed to exchange the te that he failed to understand for this treasure.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, You Guihou still felt that this matter was of great importance and he needed to discuss it with the elders in the n.

    ¡°This matter is extremely significant to our n. I will need to discuss with my subordinates. King Lan Ling, how about following me inside the city to have a rest while waiting for the results of our discussion. Once our discussion ends, I will certainly give you a satisfying answer.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± King Lan Ling frowned. His expression showed that he was displeased but he did not say anything much.

    ...

    Ning Fan who was hiding in a dark corner had heard the deal between King Lan Ling and You Guihou.

    His eyes sparkled as his mind formted a n.

    ¡°In the next several days, I suppose King Lan Ling and You Guihou won¡¯t be able to aplish the deal. If I steal the devil statue te of the n before they can make the exchange, You Guihou will probably suspect King Lan Ling for stealing it... I wonder if this so-called negotiation will turn into a dogfight among themselves...¡±

    ¡°As for the dark golden pagoda, if I am not mistaken, it should be a magic treasure a capable cultivator had created from imitating the mechanism behind the Lost World Tower. Besides, this pagoda is not mimicking a seven-floored silver tower but an eight-floored golden tower instead! However, this tower seems to have some ws as well. It¡¯s unable to have the same time distortion that an eight-floored golden tower should have...¡±

    Ning Fan looked like he was moved by that treasure. Inwardly, he was contemting whether to steal that pagoda as well.

    Even though this pagoda could only slow down time up to 16 times, it was still a supreme treasure. Even You Guihou who was once a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster was moved by it...

    Since King Lan Ling and the Ghost Eye n were both enemies to Ning Fan, why should he not steal the treasures of his enemies if he had the chance?

    *Shush*

    Ning Fan continued travelling in his invisible form and flew into the Guan Tian City. No one noticed him except for a single person.

    In a closed boudoir, a beautiful mature woman who wore a ck dress suddenly had a strange feeling within her body.

    ¡°Why does my body suddenly feel a soul connection... Who is that person at the other end of this...?¡±

 Chapter 469 - The Third Slate!

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: The Third te!</h4>

    If one were to separate the Guan Tian City¡¯s regions, it would be divided into five towers and twelve small cities. The area had an extremely strict multipleyers of defenses.. After all, it was the main city of the Ghost Eye n¡¯s devil country. How could they allow people to enter as they please?

    Unfortunately, such strong lines of defenses were useless in front of an intruder like Ning Fan.

    Ethereal golden purple mist gently moved through the air leaving not a trace of it behind.

    The devil cultivators of the Ghost Eye n guarding the five towers and twelve cities werepletely unaware that Ning Fan had already sneaked into the Ghost Eye n¡¯s most important area where strangers were strictly forbidden to enter.

    After getting inside, Ning Fan locked on to a direction and continued travelling non-stop.

    When he had set foot in Guan Xin City, he felt an indistinct soul connection.

    He had experienced the same feeling before when he met Fen Chi and Feng Xueyan.

    Ning Fan clearly knew that there must be a devil concubine from the Ghost Eye n hiding somewhere and that connection would lead him to her!

    If he could find the devil concubine, the devil statue te would then be within his grasp.

    Inside Wei Yang Tower, there was a beautifuldy who wore a ck dress. Her eyes were adorned with long and enchanting eye shadows which gave her eyes a captivating beauty that could draw someone¡¯s soul.

    She was a typicaldy of the devil race who had a hint of a flirtatious demeanor.

    She quietly sat in the attic. The bookshelves in her boudoir were fully upied with ancient jade slips. The information stored in those jade slips were all about the patterns of devil marks rted to skills and techniques that could be disyed using one¡¯s eyes.

    She was the devil concubine of the Ghost Eye n and her name was Gu Shiniang. She was well-versed in inscribing devil marks rted to the eyes. In the Ghost Eye n, nearly one-third of the experts there had once sought her help to inscribe devil marks on them.

    She was even more skilled at awakening devil marks linked to devil pupils. Many experts had also requested her help to awaken their devil marks.

    However, she had never felt happy before. Her eyes were not only filled with loneliness and destion but also hatred that was hidden deeply. That hatred was aimed at the Ghost Eye n. She had a blood feud against the Ghost Eye n that would never be resolved unless one of them dies.

    There were four of the n¡¯s female cultivators with deep and heavy qi standing guard outside the window of her boudoir. Each of their cultivation levels were at the Peak Nascent Soul Realm and above.

    Despite being the devil concubine of the n, Gu Shiniang¡¯s freedom waspletely nonexistent. In the eyes of the Ghost Eye n, her only worth was to inscribe devil marks on the cultivators of their n.

    All of a sudden, she heard a rustling sound from outside her window. Momentster, she heard the sound of her four guards being knocked unconscious.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    Gu Shiniang hurriedly opened the door of her boudoir. She found no sign of activity at the grand formation outside her door but all of the four female guards on duty mysteriously went missing.

    She was startled. When she turned around and went back to her room, she then discovered a young man in white robes sitting beside the tea table in her boudoir. She had no idea how and when he got into her room.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want with me?¡±

    Gu Shiniang instinctively felt afraid of this young man in white robes. She knew that a person who had the capability of sneaking into the Ghost Eye n¡¯s forbidden area and stealthily get rid of four powerful devil cultivators must have unimaginable strength.

    Deep inside her, however, she had an innate feeling of dependence towards Ning Fan. That feeling originated from her blood veins¡¯ submission to him.

    ¡°I want to take you away. Of course, I also need the te that you are keeping.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t. He easily sneaked into the most important forbidden area of the Ghost Eye n and effortlessly abducted four female cultivators of the n to make them his human cauldrons.

    His main purpose ofing here was primarily the te but he could also bring this devil concubine along.

    If Gu Shiniang was unwilling to follow Ning Fan, he could make her act against her will through force.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you. If you help me do one thing, I will not only give you the devil statue te but I will also swear the Great Oath of Heart Devil to serve you as my master for the rest of my life and be your devil concubine.¡±

    It was out of Ning Fan¡¯s expectations for Gu Shiniang to be very willing to follow him and leave this ce with him.

    ¡°Oh? You wish to be my devil concubine? If it were other men who came to abduct you, would you also be willing to be their devil concubine?¡± Ning Fan asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    The reason why Gu Shiniang was willing to follow Ning Fan was because she could tell that he had the capability to help her get her revenge. Secondly, her blood felt a natural friendliness towards Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan went quiet for a brief moment and stared deeply into Gu Shiniang¡¯s eyes like he saw through the vengeance hidden in her eyes.

    ¡°What help do you need from me for you to yield to me wholeheartedly?¡± Ning Fan asked indifferently.

    ¡°I want you to kill a person. He is the fourth elder of the Ghost Eye n and a Void Glimpse Stage expert... He¡¯s the bastard who murdered my father.¡±

    Her eyes had a hint of sadness. She did not talk about her past but Ning Fan could still guess that thisdy must have had disputes and conflicts with the Ghost Eye n in the past that resulted in her situation today. Perhaps her father was killed by the Ghost Eye n because of their disagreements.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask anything about your past. Is the devil statue te currently in your possession?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shiniang nodded. She then took out a devil te from her storage pouch and passed it to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan briefly examined that te and identified the devil scripture within it. After that, he secretly memorized them without studying the contents carefully.

    Meanwhile, he also took the time to devour the devil qi of this te. It was his third devil qi. He did not immediately assimte the devil qi when it went into his devil marks. Instead, he wrapped his arm around Gu Shiniang¡¯s slender waist and summoned his Heaven Deceiving Cloak, turning him and the woman invisible. Both of them then vanished without leaving a single trace.

    Gu Shiniang¡¯s expression slightly changed. She was amazed by the invisibility effect of the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. However, she remained obedient without asking any questions about it.

    ¡°You will be the one leading the way while I will be the one doing the killing.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice sounded extremely calm. No matter which expert of the Ghost Eye n Gu Shiniang wanted him to kill tonight, he was not going to give her any excuse.

    ¡°This way...¡± Gu Shiniang inhaled gently, trying her best to calm herself down. It all happened too quickly. A young man suddenly appeared in her room out of nowhere and was even willing to bring her away from this ce and help her get her revenge. She felt very grateful but at the same time, she also felt everything was too unreal, like she was daydreaming.

    She had been wishing with all her might to break free from the cage that is the Ghost Eye n even when she was dreaming. This ce was so suffocating for her.

    She clung to Ning Fan¡¯s arm. Even though it was her first time having any physical contact with a man, she did not find it disgusting. It was probably because of the innate feeling of dependence she had on Ning Fan in her blood veins.

    The aromatic scent of the perfume and cosmetics she wore could not conceal the delicate fragrance a maiden would have. It was simr to an <strong>opium poppy</strong>[1] that could entice all men beneath the heavens.

    Ning Fan, however, was not affected by the scent on her body. He quietly spread his Eight ck Burning Wings out and dashed towards the direction which Gu Shiniang pointed at zing speed. In the blink of an eye, they had travelled across half of the Ghost Eye Devil Country and reached a heavily guarded pce on the other side.

    Countless guards were stationed outside the pce. Each and every one of them wore a proud and arrogant look. It was clear that those who lived in the pce were not ordinary people.

    In the pce¡¯s stone chamber, the fourth elder of the Ghost Eye n was in seclusion inside the space of a <strong>heavenly dwelling magic treasure</strong>[2]. He was trying to get through the bottleneck of the Void Inquiry Stage with all of his focus!

    Hisbat power might be weaker than the Shi Le Country¡¯s country lord, but the gap was not very huge.

    Besides, he had a Void Inquiry Pill unlike Shi Kun. Using the power of the Void Inquiry Pill, he was already on the verge of breaking through to the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Meanwhile, the Fourth Elder had justpleted a cirction of his magic power and gently exhaled a mouthful of foul qi.

    Then, he fantasized about the shapely figure of the woman who wore a ck dress with lustful eyes and licked his lips.

    ¡°*Chuckle* Gu Shiniang, you will never be able to escape from me even if you are the devil concubine of the n!¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor You Gui already gave me his word. Once I break through to the Void Inquiry Stage, you will then be rightfully mine! In the past, your father stood in my way and deserved death for what he had done. Now, if you still are stubborn and have no idea how to appreciate my kindness, I don¡¯t mind giving my subordinates a chance to have a taste of you after I am done with you.¡±

    The Fourth Elder had always harbored the evil thought of owning Gu Shiniang. However, because of her status as a devil concubine, he did not dare toy a finger on her impulsively. Up until today, he did not even touch a single finger of hers and could only satisfy his urges through his sexual fantasies.

    If he breaks through to the Void Inquiry Stage, his status in the Ghost Eye n would surely rise. When that timees, he would be of great use to the n and thus would be worthy enough to truly own Gu Shiniang!

    However, it never crossed his mind that he would never have the chance to attain the Void Inquiry Stage again for the rest of his life from today onwards, let alone have physical contact with Gu Shiniang.

    Within the heavenly dwelling where the Fourth Elder was currently in seclusion, the ce trembled lightly signaling an insignificant unknown activity.

    The Fourth Elder who had sharp senses was surprised. In a split second, he rose to his feet and sent out a palm imprint at the area where the activity had appeared.

    At the start, that palm imprint he delivered was just the size of a palm. Momentster, it grew in the air at a shocking speed and eventually it grew nearly ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge. It was a powerful attack that was capable of killing any Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    ¡°Oh? Your senses are quite sharp, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Ning Fan spoke with an indifferent voice while holding Gu Shiniang with one of his arms. Both of them showed themselves inside the heavenly dwelling, no longer hiding under the invisibility cloak.

    Facing the iing gigantic palm imprint, Ning Fan¡¯s face was neutral. He just raised one of his fists with a shadow of a ck dragon coiling around it and hurled it. Under the force of his punch, the space within the heavenly dwelling treasure trembled so violently that it nearly copsed!

    *Bang*

    The palm imprint was instantly destroyed when it met Ning Fan¡¯s punch.

    The Fourth Elder¡¯s face was filled with shock. Before he could react, the powerful punch had alreadynded on his body. Shadows of ck dragons surrounded him from all directions, leaving him with no chance to flee.

    All theyers of his heavy armor were seemingly brittle like ss as each and every one of them got smashed to pieces on impact of Ning Fan¡¯s punch.

    The Fourth Elder felt a heavy and intense pain on his chest after receiving that violent blow. While feeling excruciating pain, he was sent away by the remaining force of Ning Fan¡¯s punch like a kite with a broken string.

    With great effort, he managed to gain a firm footing and stopped himself from flying backwards. Even though the injuries he got from the blow were not serious, his condition was not really optimistic.

    He wore an expression filled with utter shock. He finally got a clear view of the intruder¡¯s face. He finally recognized the person who went into his training grounds.

    ¡°Z-Zhou Ming! We, the Ghost Eye n, have never interfered with you at all, just like river water and well water. What¡¯s your objective in sneaking into my n and intruding my heavenly dwelling magic treasure? Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me! Aren¡¯t you afraid you will start a blood feud with my n after doing so?!¡±

    ¡°A blood feud?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. Holding Gu Shiniang in his arm, he pped eight of his wings and dashed towards the Fourth Elder at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, Ning Fan appeared right before him and threw out another punch carrying dragon shadows.

    ¡°It¡¯s as easy as lifting my finger to kill you. If no one knows about it, how will your so-called blood feud exist?¡±

    *Bang*

    That punch went directly for the Fourth Elder¡¯s chest. The speed of the punch was so fast that he could not evade it at all. All he managed to do was to move his body slightly to the side but all of his efforts were still in vain as Ning Fan¡¯s attack struck his right corbone.

    After only a single punch, the Fourth Elder felt like his right shoulder had been crushed by a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall gigantic mountain. The pain he felt was indescribable.

    His corbone was instantly pulverized and his entire arm was literally reduced to a mist of blood.

    The Fourth Elder felt extreme pain from his physical body but inwardly, he was ovee with fear which made him desperately run away from Ning Fan as far as possible.

    He could not understand why. He clearly did not know Ning Fan at all, let alone have bad blood with him. Why did Ning Fan suddenly appear in his personal training grounds and want him to perish from this world?!

    His eyes widened when he noticed Gu Shiniang behind Ning Fan.

    ¡°How dare you abduct the devil concubine of my n?! If Old Ancestor You Gui finds out about this, he will certainly shred you to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Ah. Yes. I get it now! The reason why you want to kill me is because of this despicable woman who instigated you to do so! Haha! If you want to kill me, you will have to pay for it! Devil Pupil Art, Concealing Sky!¡±

    The Fourth Elder was not a fool. It only took him a brief moment to figure out that Gu Shiniang¡¯s request was the main motivation for Ning Fan to harbor killing intent against him.

    He was fully aware that he could definitely not match Ning Fan. Hence, the only chance he had of escaping from this ce alive was to use his most powerful attack to injure Ning Fan.

    Once he got out of this heavenly dwelling treasure, he could then ask for help from countless experts of the Ghost Eye n. With their help, he would certainly escape this life-threatening cmity. Therefore, he could not afford to reserve any of his strength when delivering his most powerful attack!

    Waves of magic power spread out from the Fourth Elder¡¯s body which turned into the sound of strange and mysterious chants of the devil race. His slightly chubby body rapidly shrunk all of a sudden. It was unknown where his blood and flesh went as he was now left with only his skin and bones.

    Then, the center of the palm on his remaining hand broke open, forming into a bloody opening. A blood-spattered eyeball grew out from it.

    That eyeball shot out a ck ray at Ning Fan. That ck ray was all-enveloping darkness that could consume all senses. Just as it was fired at Ning Fan, every ce the power of that eyeball passed by became pitch-ck.

    Ning Fan calmly stood under theplete darkness. He knew that the darkness that was surrounding him was a type of illusory technique that could seal off a cultivator¡¯s five senses. Once the victim could no longer rely on their senses, they would not be able to sense any iing attacks. That being so, cultivators who are in the middle of a battle would doubtlessly be in danger.

    This technique was capable of temporarily killing the five senses of any Void Glimpse Stage experts. Even though it was a powerful technique, it obviously took a heavy toll on the Fourth Elder for using it. He had nearly used up all of his blood essence.

    Seeing his Concealing Sky Technique sessfully impair Ning Fan¡¯s five senses while he stood still at his original spot like a wooden statue, the Fourth Elder thought that it was now his best chance to ambush Ning Fan. However, he gnashed his teeth with reluctance. He did not dare to approach Ning Fan rashly as he was afraid of his various means. Instead of injuring Ning Fan, he immediately turned around with the idea of escaping from this ce and calling for help in dealing with Ning Fan after that.

    The moment he turned, the darkness surrounding the area suddenly broke into fragments like ss.

    Standing amidst the fragments of darkness, Ning Fan activated his left Fu Li Eye, his right Mo Luo Eye and the vertical Human Eye on his be.

    With all his three eyes activated, he was capable of seeing through all kinds of Void Inquiry Stage illusory techniques. How could this lowly Void Glimpse Stage illusory technique be able to threaten him?!

    After shattering the Fourth Elder¡¯s technique with ease, Ning Fan spread his eight wings and disappeared. Secondster, he appeared behind the Fourth Elder eerily like a ghost.

    The Fourth Elder who was forming hand seals using his remaining hand did not expect at all that Ning Fan would be able to break the illusory technique that he was most proud of.

    He felt a wave of tearing pain flowing through his only arm. At the next instant, it was literally torn off and destroyed by Ning Fan with a single grab.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Now, both of the Fourth Elder¡¯s arms had been torn off and destroyed. Aside from that, he had lost a great deal of his blood essence and had severe wounds. When Ning Fan approached him, he no longer had a way to shake him off. To him, Ning Fan was just like a maggot that had burrowed into his bone, clinging stubbornly to his marrows.

    He thought of using other methods to escape but Ning Fan left him with no chance for another attempt at it. He pointed a finger at him and a terrifying change happened within the space of the heavenly dwelling treasure. Thousands of mountains copsed. The ck sun and the vast sky fell. The dead bones in the void space were pulverized. All of the forces of those destruction gathered and formed into a ray of dazzling sword light.

    Using the power of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Finger Bone, that ray of sword light shot out through Ning Fan¡¯s finger, transforming into billions of sword shadows. The innumerable sword rays instantly drowned the Fourth Elder.

    It was the Third Style of the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger!

    Although the Fourth Elder¡¯s physical body was strong, it could not withstand that attack at all and was literally shredded to chunks of meat.

    His grievously injured primordial spirit was frantically avoiding the sword rays while muttering in utter terror.

    ¡°What magic technique is this?! It has such a terrifying destructive power. It certainly isn¡¯t any weaker than a Void Inquiry Stage attack! Ah!¡±

    While he was evading the sword rays, he let down his guard. At the next moment, he was immobilized by some kind of mysterious power. Then, he got caught by Ning Fan who suddenly appeared behind him.

    Ning Fan grabbed the small primordial spirit within his palm. The miniature version of the Fourth Elder was shivering uncontrobly. From Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, he sensed a cold, merciless killing intent.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you for now. Puppet, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan summoned a spiritual puppet. After immobilizing the Fourth Elder¡¯s primordial spirit, he knocked him unconscious and tossed him into the puppet¡¯s mouth.

    Once he leaves the Ghost Eye n, he wouldmand the spiritual puppet to devour this primordial spirit.

    The reason why he did not choose to immediately finish off the Fourth Elder was because he did not want his life te to break for now. If it breaks, it would certainly alert the whole Ghost Eye n.

    He had yet to finish the things he wanted to do in the Ghost Eye n. He wanted to rob the n¡¯s storehouses which were full of spiritual herbs and immortal jade and he was also eyeing the dark golden pagoda.

    Staying within Ning Fan¡¯s arm, Gu Shiniang¡¯s jaw dropped in amazement.

    She had been ced under house arrest for a long period of time and was unaware of Ning Fan¡¯s fearsome reputation.

    Although she had asked Ning Fan to kill the Fourth Elder, she did not expect him to help her without any conditions. Moreover, she also did not imagine that he could kill a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator so easily.

    ¡°From now onwards, you are my devil concubine.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice was t but it was like amand that one must never disobey.

    Gu Shiniang¡¯s eyes sparkled faintly. Since Ning Fan had helped her get her revenge, she was, of course, willing to follow him.

    After everything she had been through, disappointment was the only feeling she had left for her original n.

    ¡°Yes. From now onwards, Shiniang will be Master¡¯s devil concubine and will never abandon you till death do us part.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, both King Lan Ling and You Guihou had no idea that a great change was already happening.

    Their negotiations would soon be ruined by Ning Fan and the dark golden pagoda would certainly change hands.

 Chapter 470 - Ancient Devil Cultivation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Ancient Devil Cultivation Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Traces of a ferocious battle still lingered around the dpidated area inside the heavenly dwelling. By using his Wind Mist Finger, Ning Fan got rid of them all.

    Even if someone came here to investigate in the future, no one would be able to find out that Ning Fan was the one who killed the Fourth Elder.

    Gu Shiniang looked at the area where the Fourth Elder had shed his blood for quite some time without speaking a single word. She seemed to be reminiscing and feeling sad at the same time.

    She was reminiscing the times when she was still living with her loved ones.

    She felt sad about all of those who had once protected her but had perished in doing so..

    All of a sudden, she fell to her knees with both hands sped together. Her mouth was muttering some unknown ancient devil mantra. She looked like she was bidding farewell to her deceased rtives, telling them that justice had finally been served.

    Ning Fan stood aside without disturbing Gu Shiniang. When she had finished her ritual, he walked up to her and helped her up.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will follow me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Shiniang stared at Ning Fan directly in the eye. She still found it a little hard to believe. The young man standing in front of her eyes looked just like a weak schr but actually possessed a terrifying strength that was able to kill the Fourth Elder.

    Since he had aplished what she had asked him to do, she would now belong to him starting from today.

    She made an oath to pledge her loyalty to Ning Fan and tell him all she knew about a devil concubine¡¯s divine abilities.

    ording to what she told him, Ning Fan found out that she was simr to Fen Chi as she also knew a way to awaken one¡¯s devil mark.

    After devouring the te of the Six-Winged n, Ning Fan¡¯s devil mark evolved into a pattern of six-wings. Then, Fen Chi helped him awaken his true six wings.

    After consuming the te of the Giant Devil n, his devil mark evolved into the symbol of a devil giant. Simrly, he could also get Feng Xueyan to help him awaken the divine ability of that devil giant.

    If he devours the devil te of the Ghost Eye n, he could already tell that his devil mark would probably improve by another quarter and evolve into the symbol of a ghost eye.

    Later, Ning Fan temporarily kept Gu Shiniang into his Cauldron Ring. She still could not be revealed in front of others. Otherwise, the fact that he abducted the devil concubine of the Ghost Eye n would be exposed.

    At this moment, You Guihou was having a discussion about the matter of exchanging the te with the elders of his n whereas King Lan Ling was resting somewhere in the n.

    If the devil concubine were to be abducted and the te stolen, who would be the first person they would think of?

    If King Lan Ling¡¯s dark golden pagoda were to also be stolen, would the misunderstanding between the Ghost Eye n and him still be reconcble?

    A smirk formed on Ning Fan¡¯s lips. For him, there was another reason to kill the Fourth Elder.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out the Fourth Elder¡¯s primordial spirit sealed within his spiritual puppet. After contemting for a brief moment, he searched his soul and memories which gave him tons of information about the Ghost Eye n.

    Then, he swallowed the primordial spirit into his abdomen. Using the effect of his Heaven Deceiving Cloak, he concealed his own qi and only released the qi of the Fourth Elder¡¯s primordial spirit.

    As he activated his devil cultivation method, his body was seething with massive devil qi.

    Right after that, he took out a High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill, Face Changing Pill. His appearance changed as quickly as he consumed the pill. He now actually looked exactly the same as the Fourth Elder.

    The effect of the pill wouldst for two hours. Within this period of time, no one would be able to tell that this Fourth Elder was a fake except for genuine Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters.

    Even the qi which Ning Fan was releasing was exactly the same as the Fourth Elder¡¯s. The current Ning Fan had actually turned himself into the Fourth Elder.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted faintly. Since the dark golden pagoda was still with King Lan Ling, he would hoodwink him into giving him the pagoda using the identity of the Fourth Elder...

    That¡¯s when the Ghost Eye n would realize that they had lost their devil concubine, devil statue te and one of their strong elders whereas King Lan Ling would have no pagoda to give to them.

    Both parties would then suspect each other to be the one responsible for their respective losses. Naturally, it would develop into a violent confrontation between both sides.

    ¡°There will be a good show in the Ghost Eye n today.¡±

    ...

    The Devil Prison Pce of Guan Tian City.

    Inside the Devil Prison Pce, King Lan Ling was sitting alone in a meditative posture within a hall, regting his breathing. He was waiting for You Guihou to give him a definite answer.

    Layers uponyers of grand formations had been activated outside the pce. Countless experts of the Ghost Eye n were also guarding this ce with caution, worrying that King Lan Ling might leave the Devil Prison Pce and cause a massacre in the Ghost Eye n.

    While You Guihou was having a meeting with the elders of the n, they dispatched nearly all of their n¡¯s forces to watch over King Lan Ling.

    King Lan Ling¡¯s name was just too scary. Even if he came to the Ghost Eye n with only his second primordial spirit, the n did not dare to disregard him at all.

    While King Lan Ling was quietly regting his breathing inside the pce, his eyelids were constantly twitching. He kept having the feeling that something bad might happen today. It made him slightly uneasy.

    As a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level improves, their godly instincts would be enhanced as well. Even if they aren¡¯t skilled in divination, they could usually sense some heavenly secrets and avoid disasters.

    King Lan Ling gently furrowed his brows. Could this feeling of uneasiness be a sign telling him that You Guihou would refuse to trade the te with him?

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ve already shown a fair amount of sincerity by proposing to exchange my dark golden pagoda for their devil statue te willingly. If they still don¡¯t agree to this deal, they would be far too ignorant! When my true body fully recovers from its injuries, I will surely teach them a lesson!¡±

    King Lan Ling did not lower his voice when he spoke those words. Each of the old monsters of the Ghost Eye n outside Devil Prison Pce could hear King Lan Ling¡¯s arrogant tone.

    All of them were dissatisfied with how King Lan Ling was belittling their n. However, no one dared to talk back at him as they were only Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Greetings to Fourth Elder!¡±

    Several groups of devil cultivators suddenly made a formal and respectful greeting at the same time to someone outside the pce.

    The Fourth Elder whom Ning Fan had impersonated had arrived at the pce in an ostentatious manner. He sped his hands behind his back and wore a haughty expression as if he was a person of great significance.

    Mimicking the Fourth Elder¡¯s demeanor and tone, Ning Fan nodded and arrogantly said to the groups of experts there.

    ¡°I want to see King Lan Ling. Open up the grand formation!¡±

    ¡°This...this is!¡±

    Even though the experts who were guarding the pce were ordered to not let anyone enter the Devil Prison Pce as they please, the Fourth Elder was one of the Ghost Eye n¡¯s Void Refinement Realm experts. His status was high and aloof. Thus, he was permitted to enter the pce.

    Immediately, an expert who made an ingratiating smile opened the grand formation for Ning Fan to enter.

    Ning Fan kept his proud expression and walked into the Devil Prison Pce without even looking at that expert.

    The groups of experts seemed to have gotten used to the Fourth Elder¡¯s unfriendliness which he always showed to others. Hence, they were not bold enough to harbor any dissatisfaction against his behavior.

    Inside the pce, King Lan Ling gently opened his eyes and stared at Ning Fan. Then, he opened his mouth and said calmly.

    ¡°I wonder what made the Fourth Elder of the Ghost Eye ne here.¡±

    ¡°By the Old Ancestor¡¯s order, I¡¯vee to examine if your dark golden pagoda has any ws or defects. After the Old Ancestor discussed the matter with the others, many of them found it hard to believe that the proud and mighty King Lan Ling will actually use an excellent and undamaged treasure to exchange for the te instead of directly seizing it from us. We have to make sure whether the pagoda is truly in good condition!¡±

    King Lan Ling¡¯s expression turned gloomy and his eyes shed with killing intent. He could clearly hear the hint of sarcasm from Ning Fan¡¯s voice.

    The mighty King Lan Ling had always seized whatever he wanted through force. Since when would he go through a fair and square trade?

    If it wasn¡¯t for King Lan Ling¡¯s severely injured true body brought by his failed attempt to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm and his second primordial spirit which had suffered a great loss in the Giant Devil n, why would he fear a mere Ghost Eye n? Why would he even use a supreme treasure like his dark golden pagoda to exchange for the devil statue te?

    King Lan Ling was clearly aware that he had already lowered his ego and tried to get the te through a fair exchange. He already gave the Ghost Eye n a great deal of respect.

    However, the Ghost Eye n still dared to suspect him of using a broken magic treasure to exchange for the te. What they did was way beyond his expectations.

    Very well. The Ghost Eye n had once again stirred up his dissatisfaction.

    King Lan Ling repressed his discontentment and coldly uttered.

    ¡°I wonder what the Fourth Elder wants to do in order to ascertain the quality of the pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Just one look at the magic treasure and it¡¯ll be enough!¡±

    ¡°Very well. Since the Fourth Elder is executing an order from You Guihou, it¡¯s not a big deal to let you have a look at it!¡±

    King Lan Ling did not intend to create trouble. All he wished right now was to gather the four pieces of devil tes as soon as possible. Because of that, he did not have any doubts on the identity of the Fourth Elder standing in front of him.

    The Fourth Elder whom Ning Fan impersonated did not have any ws in terms of appearance. Moreover, his qi was directly extracted from the primordial spirit of the Fourth Elder, making his impersonation even more authentic.

    The most suspicious detail on Ning Fan that one might argue was his cultivation level that has yet to truly achieve the Void Refinement Realm. However, under the concealment of his Heaven Deceiving Cloak, his qi appeared to be unstable and illusory, making it difficult to truly determine. This fits the characteristics of the Fourth Elder¡¯s cultivation base quite a bit.

    Well, the Fourth Elder was originally an expert who was on the verge of attaining the Void Inquiry Stage. It waspletely normal for his qi to be unstable.

    King Lan Ling patted his storage pouch and fished out the dark golden pagoda. After cing it on the table beside him, he closed his eyes disdainfully and continued to meditate. His actions implied that Ning Fan could take away this pagoda as he wished to assess whether it was in good condition.

    Ning Fan reached for the magic treasure. Just as his hand came into contact with it, the two traces of Blood of Time within his body became burning hot all of a sudden.

    He was inwardly surprised. As the Blood of Time inside of him reacted to him touching the pagoda, he realized that the flow of time within that magic treasure actually became more slower than it was.

    Initially, the dark golden pagoda could slow down the flow of time by up to 16 times. At this moment, however, the pagoda could slow down the flow of time by at least 32 times and still showed signs of slowing down some more.

    It turns out that if one uses this dark golden pagoda for a cultivating session while possessing the Blood of Time, the effect on the flow of time was in fact more than just 16 times!

    Ning Fan wanted to study this magic treasure carefully right then and there but he also understood that it was not the right time.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, did you find any sign of defects or damages on my pagoda?¡± King Lan Ling opened his eyes and spoke calmly.

    ¡°From what I see here, it really has no defects. But...¡±

    Imitating the Fourth Elder¡¯s expression, Ning Fan¡¯s face suddenly became extremely domineering.

    ¡°But this pagoda will belong to my Ghost Eye n from now on. What Old Ancestor You Gui meant was this ¨C there¡¯s no way you can have the devil te... Little Lan Ling, you can now get your butt out of my n!¡±

    Ning Fan activated his Heaven Deceiving Cloak and turnedpletely invisible along with the dark golden pagoda. In an instant, both he and the magic treasure were nowhere to be found.

    King Lan Ling was stunned at first as he could not grasp what had happened and only came to his senses a few secondster.

    He stood up swiftly, seething with rage.

    How dare the lowly fourth elder of the Ghost Eye n humiliate him like that?!

    How dare the Ghost Eye n be so greedy as to take his dark golden pagoda without giving him anything?!

    He had already swallowed his pride and offered his dark golden pagoda in exchange for the devil te. What he had done already showed enough respect to the Ghost Eye n.

    On the contrary, the Ghost Eye n not only refused to give him the te but also used his initial offer to trick him into giving them the pagoda. They had really gone too far this time!

    ¡°Give me back the pagoda!¡±

    *Bang*

    King Lan Ling¡¯s vigorous aura force swept over the entire Devil Prison Pce, carrying an unquenchable killing intent.

    The whole building as well as the severalyers of formation light outside were all reduced to ashes under the violent pressure of his aura force.

    Each and every one of the n members standing guard outside the pce were also instantly killed by that incredible pressure before they could even understand what was going on!

    All of a sudden, King Lan Ling¡¯s killing intent enveloped the entire Guan Tian City but he still could not discover the Fourth Elder¡¯s whereabouts.

    Then, a trace of the Fourth Elder¡¯s qi suddenly appeared on the sea current above the city.

    King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes shed like lightning and he pointed a finger at its direction. Countless orchids formed into a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long sword light which cut the sea domain above the Ghost Eye n into two parts.

    The Fourth Elder¡¯s primordial spirit that was still unconscious was shredded to pieces by King Lan Ling¡¯s attack. A mist of blood spread across the area!

    At this very moment, the Fourth Elder¡¯s life te in the ancestral temple of the Ghost Eye n cracked!

    All the experts including You Guihou spread out their spirit senses and detected that the Fourth Elder was turned into a mist of blood. As for the massive baleful qi from killing the Fourth Elder, it coiled around King Lan Ling¡¯s body!

    ¡°King Lan Ling, why did you murder the fourth elder of my n?!¡±

    You Guihou burst into anger, sternly questioning him about the murder. He soared into the sky with nine other Void Refinement Realm experts of his n, dashing towards King Lan Ling.

    You Guihou was not stupid. He found it suspicious that the Fourth Elder, someone who should be in his secluded meditation to break through to the Void Inquiry Stage, would suddenly appear outside his private training grounds and get himself killed by King Lan Ling.

    He did not take any action against King Lan Ling immediately. Instead, he nned on questioning him about his reasons behind the murder.

    At this instant, however, he got a message-transmitting flying sword from the devil guards which reported that the devil concubine of the n and the devil statue te had both gone missing.

    You Guihou gnashed his teeth in anger. All of a sudden, he felt so angry that he swallowed back the words he was about to say to King Lan Ling.

    Does he still need to question him? Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?

    From You Guihou¡¯s perspective, King Lan Ling might have imed that he will use his dark golden pagoda to exchange for the te, but he secretly abducted the devil concubine and stole the te while the Ghost Eye n put down their guard.

    <i>He has gone too far in bullying us!</i>

    ¡°Lan Ling, you little brat! You killed the fourth elder of my n, kidnapped my devil concubine and even stole my devil te. I hereby dere that my entire n will fight you until death from this second onwards!¡±

    As soon as You Guihou¡¯s voice fell, he ordered his men right away to activate the n¡¯s defensive grand formation and sent out every expert to surround and exterminate King Lan Ling.

    King Lan Ling, on the other hand, had also blown his top. After losing his dark golden pagoda due to the Fourth Elder¡¯s deception, he suspected that what the Fourth Elder did might just be out of his own personal decision without actual authorization from You Guihou.

    Even though he had already killed him, he did not manage to get his magic treasure back. Thus, he initially wanted to question the Ghost Eye n about it.

    However, he did not expect that the Ghost Eye n would use him first, ming him for kidnapping the devil concubine and stealing the devil te before he could even question them about the Fourth Elder¡¯s actions which might actually be a part of their plot.

    Feeling extremely angry, King Lan Ling let out a cacophony ofughter. From what he had seen, the reason why the Ghost Eye n vilified him was nothing more than to get his pagoda for free.

    ¡°You Guihou, I¡¯ve already shown you a fair amount of respect. You are the one who failed to appreciate my kindness. You chose to make me your enemy!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    A gruesome fight between the two parties started. Reconciliation was now impossible between them.

    Just as the two parties fought, Ning Fan was in a great mood as if he was watching an excellent show and emptied all of the spiritual herbs and immortal jade in the storehouses of the Ghost Eye n while invisible.

    Needless to say, he purposely threw the Fourth Elder¡¯s primordial spirit earlier to let King Lan Ling kill him. King Lan Ling hadpletely no idea that the Fourth Elder whom he had killed was not the person who offended him at all.

    After a short while, Ning Fan secretly left. No one knew that he was the culprit behind this battle.

    The great battlested for four hours. King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit was nearly killed during the fight but he still managed to flee. One has to admit that King Lan Ling was really strong and tough as he still managed to survive after being surrounded by so many experts...

    As for the Ghost Eye n, 31 of their Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and 2 Void Glimpse Stage experts were killed while 3 Void Inquiry Stage experts were severely wounded. The death toll for the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm members exceeded one million.

    Shocking news of thisrge-scale battle immediately spread, surprising the whole Rain World.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan was clearly very satisfied since he had watched a good show and even looted the Ghost Eye n.

    The only thing he was regretful of was that King Lan Ling did not die in the Ghost Eye n.

    <i>That was really a waste...</i>

    He was already on his way towards the direction of the Mist Horn n while staying invisible throughout the journey.

    Only after having traveled several hundred million li* (500m per li) away from the Ghost Eye n did he reveal himself. The effects of the Face Changing Pill had already faded a long time ago. He then entered into the Profound Yin World.

    From his trip to the Ghost Eye n, he had not only obtained two billion immortal jades and countless spiritual herbs but also the dark golden pagoda, the devil scripture and the devil qi inside the te.

    Ning Fan spent three days assimting the third devil qi in the Profound Yin World. Simr to what he had expected, the devil mark on his back evolved once again. This time, the symbol of a ghost eye appeared.

    Now, he hadpleted three-fourths of the advancement in his devil mark!

    After taking in the third devil qi, the strength of his physical body drastically improved again, making him nearly as strong as an expert with the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm!

    Ning Fan believed that once he obtains the fourth devil qi and enters into seclusion, his devil mark would advance to Marshal Rankpletely. When that timees, he would not only be able to attain the Golden Body Refining Realm but also achieve the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm directly!

    Ning Fan¡¯s current physical strength was strong enough to instantly kill any Void Glimpse Stage cultivator.

    Aside from the devil qi, the dark golden pagoda was also a great harvest from this trip.

    When Ning Fan got out of the Profound Yin World, he activated his Yuan Yao Jade and went into the Yuan Yao World.

    This dark golden pagoda was an imitation of the Lost World Pce. The Lost World Pce in Peni Immortal Ind was a silver-grade tower as it only had seven floors. Golden-grade towers were buildings with more than seven floors.

    Inside the Yuan Yao World, Ning Fan chose arge and empty plot ofnd to ce the dark golden pagoda in order to avoid disturbing Mu Weiliang from her slumber.

    With a flick of his finger, that golden tower grew in the air, forming into a one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall gigantic tower and fell down at the foot of a mountain.

    Ning Fan went inside the tower and discovered that the flow of time on the first floor was 2 times slower than normal. And every seeding floor had twice the effect of the previous floor.

    This dark golden pagoda did not have any ws. However, the floors beyond the fourth floor were extremely strange. If ordinary people entered those floors, there was no distortion of time.

    Ning Fan possessed two traces of the Blood of Time. When he entered the fifth floor, he felt that the flow of time was slowed down by 32 times. To his surprise, the time distortion on this floor only worked on him.

    When he ascended to the sixth floor, the flow of time slowed down by 64 times and it was also only effective to individuals who possessed the Blood of Time.

    As he went up to the seventh floor, the time slowed down by 128 times which was the same as the highest floor of the Lost World Pce.

    When he tried to go for the eighth floor, he realized that he was not able to do so at all.

    After making half a step into the eighth floor, he felt his primordial spirit nearly copse!

    With his current cultivation base, there was no way he could ascend the eighth floor. If he forces himself to do so, he would only end up dying!

    In that case, Ning Fan was not able to go up there and check whether a ninth floor existed in this tower and whether there were time crystals hidden on that floor which could greatly enhance his cultivation base.

    Ning Fan had destroyed the time distortion on the seventh floor of the Lost World Pce. Today, however, he had obtained a dark golden tower that was much better than the Lost World Pce. That being so, he no longer needed to visit Peni Immortal Ind as he could go into this tower for cultivation purposes in the future.

    This dark golden tower had the time distortion effect while the Profound Yin World elerated one¡¯s magic power. One could continue to benefit from the eleration effect on their magic power even until the Immortal Realm. The time distortion effect, on the other hand, was extremely dangerous to immortals as it had a lot of drawbacks.

    The minor heavenly tribtion and major heavenly tribtion that an immortal would face were determined based on their age.

    One¡¯s bone age would stay the same by cultivating in the Profound Yin World but if one does the same activity in the Lost World Tower, their ages would increase by the same amount of years they spend inside the tower.

    To immortals, their age would increase by 12800 years if they spend one hundred years on the seventh floor of the Lost World Tower. Once they leave the tower, no one could be sure of how many heavenly tribtions they would need to deal with...

    That¡¯s why, in the Four Heavens Immortal World, there was a saying that time was meaningless to immortals.

    If Ning Fan could eliminate the time restriction of staying in the Profound Yin World one day, it would certainly be his primary choice for his secluded meditation.

    For now, it was best for him to do some activities that only required a short period of time toplete in the Profound Yin World and those that would take a lot of time in the Yuan Yao World.

    Ning Fan was very satisfied with the dark golden pagoda and kept it within his Yuan Yao World for the meantime.

    Finally, his eyes fell upon thest item he gained from his trip.

    He made a copy of the devil scripture of the third devil te on a jade slip.

    Thistest piece of devil te had a written record of the unique categories of the cultivation levels that only the ancient devil race had.

    In ancient times, devil cultivators did not learn magic techniques and only focused on the cultivation of their blood. Their cultivation system was entirely different from all of the current ones.

    In present times, the First Step of Cultivation was divided into seven realms which includes the Vein Opening Realm, Harmonious Spirit Realm, Gold Core Realm, Nascent Soul Realm, Divine Transformation Realm, Void Refinement Realm and Void Fragmentation Realm.

    For ancient devil cultivators, the First Step was divided into five realms which were the Nine Levels of Blood Refinement Realm, Blood Charm Realm, Jade Blood Realm, Reckless Devil Realm and Revered Devil Realm.

    As a matter of fact, the current era¡¯s body refining realms was inspired and modified from the cultivation realms of the ancient devil race.

    The Nine Stages of Silver Light Body Refining Realm were simr to the Nine Levels of Blood Refinement Realm. The first three levels correspond to the Vein Opening Realm, the next three levels correspond to the Harmonious Spirit Realm and thest three levels correspond to the Gold Core Realm.

    The Bone Charm Realm was equivalent to the Silver Bone Body Refining Realm and was the counterpart for the Nascent Soul Realm.

    The Jade Blood Realm was the same as the Jade Life Body Refining Realm and it corresponds to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    ordingly, the Reckless Devil Realm was the equivalent of the Golden Body Refining Realm and it matched the Void Refinement Realm whereas the Revered Devil Realm paralleled the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    This was the cultivation system of the ancient devil race and no cultivation of magic power was involved.

    However, the ancient devil race¡¯s cultivation of blood was simr to the cultivation of magic power of the divine race. To the ancient devil race, the cultivation of blood referred to their devil blood and blood essence.

    A powerful cultivator could move stars and alter the moon with a trace of their magic power.

    A great ancient devil could crush mountains and rivers with a strand of their essence qi!

    The third devil te Ning Fan obtained only showed the cultivation system of the ancient devil race.

    At the end of the devil scripture, it said that when one gathers all four of the devil tes, they could then learn the Ancestral Talisman Blood Refinement Technique which was a genuine blood refinement cultivation method of the ancient devil race!

    Ning Fan kept the jade slip and remained silent for a while.

    He had never imagined that he would be able to step into the cultivation path of the ancient devil race once he gathers the four tes.

    That was apletely different cultivation path from the one he had been practicing up to this point. Through cultivating his devil blood and physical body, it would allow him to realize his Dao and be invincible among the rest beneath the heavens!

    The cultivation of blood that the ancient devils practiced was an entirely different conceptpared to the body refinement of the cultivators in the present era.

    If an ancient were to still exist in this era, they would, without a doubt, be an unrivalled existence among all body cultivators with the same body refining level as them!

    ¡°If I gather all four tes, will I be able to step into the path of the ancient devils and be an ancient devil...?¡±

    Ning Fan pondered. If he really could be an ancient devil, he would be able to reign the world with just the strength of his physical body. To him, it was really a great temptation!

 Chapter 471 - Su Yan

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Su Yan</h4>

    In the Mist Horn n, the grand auction was being held.

    This n was neither as strong as the Ghost Eye n nor shady like the Giant Devil n. However, it was a little stronger than the Six-Winged n as there were three Void Refinement Realm experts overseeing the n.

    When Ning Fan was travelling in the deep ocean, he heard the great change that happened to Ghost Eye n along his way. Even so, his expression remained unaffected.

    In opposite, his mood was rather more rxed since his dealings with the Four ns of the Hidden Ocean woulde to aplete end as long as he obtains the fourth te in the Mist Horn n.

    In his mind, he recalled the words that the Pill Sovereign had said to him. The Pill Sovereign had once acquired two Min Luo Fruits in the Mist Horn n.

    When he thought of Min Luo Fruits, he could not help but remember the little girl who asked for ¡®pill biscuits¡¯ from him.

    ¡°<strong>Ming Que</strong>[1]...¡±

    The little pill devil girl in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave gave Ning Fan a quite memorable impression. It made Ning Fan wonder if the Min Luo Fruits in this ce had anything to do with her.

    He shook his head as soon as he thought of that possibility. He did not think that he would met that little girl in the Mist Horn n. The little pill devil should still be ying around with herself in the Dark Sparrow.

    The hidden ocean was as silent as the grave. There was only the sound of sea waves in his ears. asionally, several traces of travelling light would fly past Ning Fan.

    As Ning Fan travelled, he might look like he was sauntering idly in the courtyard but no one at all could distinctively see the motion of his body and catch up with the speed of his movement technique.

    The Mist Horn n also had a devil country where his primary forces gathered. The main city of the country was Tai Chi City.

    Outside Tai Chi City, Ning Fan caught a few shapeshifting sea beasts to search their souls and memories and he then gained an understanding of the situation in the Mist Horn n in overall.

    There were three Void Refinement Realm experts in total in the Mist Horn n. The strongest among them was a Void Inquiry Stage expert who was also the n leader. Her name was Su Yan and she was an extremely good-looking mature woman.

    The other two individuals, on the other hand, were Void Glimpse Stage experts. One of them was called Gui Jiao. Yue Lingkong had once crushed his attacked with a stretch of silk-like moon ray. The other person was called Xi Mo. Throughout the year, he led groups of army to garrison the areas outside the n. ording to rumors, he was said to be on bad terms with the n leader. However, the specific reason behind their rtionship was unknown.

    This time, Su Yan and Gui Jiao were keeping watch inside the city. The reputation of the two Void Refinement Realm experts was scary enough to intimidate every bad guy who tried to cause trouble to this auction.

    Ning Fan remained silent for quite a while. He had searched many sea beasts and even a few arrogant members of the Mist Horn n. From them, he obtained a lot of information about the n but there was not anything rted to the devil concubine or the te.

    Apparently, the information about the devil concubine and the devil statue te of the Mist Horn n was kept as top secrets of the n. Perhaps only the few Void Refinement Realm experts would know about it.

    ¡°The leader of the Mist Horn n, Su Yan is a woman. With the current level of my Mind Reading Technique, I should be capable of tricking her into telling me the information directly. Thus, I don¡¯t need to continue gathering information through such painstaking effort...¡±

    With that idea in mind, Ning Fan went into Tai Chi City like a gust of wind.

    No one discovered him when he entered the city. Only the n leader who was in the middle of secluded cultivation opened her apricot eyes with mild surprise, as if she had sensed something unusual.

    ¡°This feeling of soul connection... Who is it...?¡±

    No one knew that Su Yan actually had a mysterious soul connection with Ning Fan.

    No one knew that Su Yan who was the leader of the Mist Horn n actually had another secret identity and that was the devil concubine of the Mist Horn n!

    Once Ning Fan had sneaked into the city, he secretly searched the entire devil ce. However, he could not find out the whereabouts of the n leader. In his mind, he was guessing that n Leader Su Yan should be having her secluded cultivation in some kind of hidden heavenly dwelling.

    As for the dispensary of the Mist Horn n, there wasn¡¯t any precious spiritual herbs being stored there. Based on the rumors circting outside the n, when King Lan Ling intruded the Ghost Eye n, he had not only seized the devil statue te but also countless immortal jade and spiritual herbs of the n. That rumor had rmed many other forces and they began taking precautions.

    The Mist Horn n, for example, deliberately hid their precious items in many different hidden heavenly dwellings in order to prevent these items from being stolen.

    As for the most precious spiritual herb that served as a specialty of the Mist Horn n ¨C Devil Marjoram, all of them were transferred to a secret realm. Well, it sure gave Ning Fan a headache as he was unable to steal those spiritual herbs.

    It seemed like his wish of robbing the storehouse of the Mist Horn n was impossible to be realized now and the only option he had to obtain those spiritual herbs was to go by the normal procedure ¨C paying the price to buy the herbs.

    With regards with obtaining information from Su Yan¡¯s mouth, he needed not to be in a hurry.

    After all, once the auction begins, Su Yan would surely show herself. When that timees, Ning fan could have lots of chances to interact with her depending on his identity and status.

    Even though Ning Fan kept a low profile when he entered the city, the news of him arriving at the Mist Horn n still spread like wildfire after he had publicly checked into a guest house.

    He was the pill refinement master with the eighth best pill refinement realm in Rain World as well as a half-disciple of the Pill Sovereign. How renowned that reputation was.

    Countless cultivators came to pay him a visit. Innumerable old monsters came to ask for a pill from him. However, Ning Fan refused to meet every single one of them.

    There was still one month before the auction begins.

    In this month, Ning Fan did not interact with anyone. Instead, he went into the Yuan Yao World and used the Dark Golden Pagoda for cultivation for the first time.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Ming Que (Chinese: Ã÷È¸ Pinyin: m¨ªng qu¨¨) Ming Que is thetest trantion for ¡°Bright Sparrow¡± which is the name of the little Pill Devil that appeared in the earlier arc where Ning Fan visited the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

 Chapter 472 - Blue Moon Grass

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Blue Moon Grass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    Su Yan was only astonished for a short moment and dismissed her surprised look right after, maintaining her usual calm.

    She was different from Fen Chi, Feng Xueyan and Gu Shiniang. Her cultivation base was profound and she had a keener sense towards the soul connection. She actually managed to find out that Ning Fan was the one who shared a soul connection with her after interacting with him at a close distance.

    However, she did not know why this feeling of being connected in soul would appear. She failed to consider the aspect of her identity as a devil concubine of the n.

    Although she was full of doubts, she could only wait for after the auction ends to approach Ning Fan for answers. Now, she still had a mission and that was to host the auction of the Mist Horn n.

    ¡°Today, I am indebted to all fellow daoists who came to participate in the auction of my n. It truly is a great honor for me. Before the auction begins, there are some rules that I have to inform all of you fellow daoists.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, this auction will be held for ten consecutive days. Within this period, fellow daoists can leave whenever you wish. However, no cultivator is allowed to fight each other or kill others in order to snatch their treasures within the territory of my Mist Horn n. Anyone who tries to cause trouble in our territory will be deemed as individuals who has challenged the dignity of my n. I will personally restrain these individuals!¡±

    *Tsk*

    Countless old monsters sucked in a cold breath. Even the four Void Refinement Realm old monsters standing beside Ning Fan were slightly shocked.

    The reason why many auction organizers would set a rule to prohibit private fights among cultivators was to prevent anyone from being killed as soon as they step out of the hall after acquiring a precious treasure.

    It was not excessive for the Mist Horn n to have set this rule. Moreover, it was reasonable for the cultivators who came to join the auction to pay some respect to the Mist Horn n.

    However, it was everyone¡¯s first time hearing that a Void Inquiry Stage old monster would be sent to deal with troublemakers like how the Mist Horn n just did.

    With n Leader Su Yan personally maintaining the order and safety of the Mist Horn n, no one would probably be bold enough tomit killings and robbery there.

    Well, it was only a possibility...

    The eyes of all cultivators secretly turned towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction who was on the fourth floor as if all of them knew what each of them was thinking.

    Even though the fourth floor had a formation light that prevented anyone from spying on the floor, it still could not stop many people from knowing that Ning Fan was on the fourth floor.

    In today¡¯s Endless Sea, everyone was aware that Ning Fan was someone who liked killing others and snatching their treasures the most.

    Ning Fan was extremely strong. He was even capable of killing powerful experts like Shi Kun and Mo Xiu. If he really wants to go against the rule andmit killings and robbery, perhaps Su Yan would not be able to stop him as well...

    <i>Is he going to cause trouble?</i>

    Every cultivator there was extremely curious.

    Ning Fan rubbed his forehead, feeling speechless at how the people there were acting. Was his reputation that bad? For what reason were they looking at him when Su Yan mentioned the rules?

    He lifted his head and noticed that Su Yan¡¯s apricot eyes were indifferently staring at him, like she was waiting for his answer.

    ¡°Venerated Ming, please give us your assurance that you won¡¯t kill anyone and snatch their treasures during this auction. Otherwise, I cannot allow this auction to proceed.¡±

    ¡°n Leader Su, don¡¯t worry. If no one tries to mess with me, I will certainly not kill anyone in this auction.¡± Ning Fan awkwardly shook his head and gave Su Yan his word.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yan gave Ning Fan a faint smile. Her smile was so beautiful that it could charm anyone who saw it.

    She had never revealed her smile to any man in her entire life. The smile she gave Ning Fan seemed like a favor to him in return for his promise.

    After Ming Que finished chewing on the ten thousand years old Profound Radiance Fruit, she took out another ten thousand years old Purple Duckweed Fruit and began chewing on it with great relish.

    She raised her head and looked towards the direction of the fourth floor. Feeling slightly doubtful, she asked.

    ¡°Grandpa Qu, who is that Venerated Ming? Why is his reputation so bad that the Mist Horn n won¡¯t start the auction if he doesn¡¯t promise to not kill anyone...?¡±

    ¡®Shh... Mistress, be quiet! Venerated Ming¡¯s identity is esteemed and aloof. He isn¡¯t someone whom we can discuss about!¡± When Old Man Qu heard Ming Que¡¯s question, his expression greatly changed. As quickly as possible, he stopped her from continuing on that topic.

    ¡°Oh... I just find his voice rather familiar... Perhaps he is someone I know...¡±

    ¡°Mistress must have misheard. Do you know who that Venerated Ming is? How could he have any rtionship with us? It¡¯s impossible for Mistress to befriend a prestigious person like him. At least... it¡¯s unlikely for now...¡±

    ¡°Alright. Oh yes, Grandpa Qu, why is this ten thousand years old <strong>Purple Duckweed Fruit</strong><sup>1</sup> not as sweet as an apple at all...?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡±

    The group of Divine Transformation Realm servants standing at her sides could not believe their ears.

    <i>Who told you a Purple Duckweed Fruit is a purple apple?! A purple duckweed is a type of floating aquatic nt. What does it have to do with a damn apple? How could it possibly be sweet?!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s clearly abuse and misuse of that item! How wasteful! There¡¯s actually someone who treats a Purple Duckweed Fruit like an apple in this world! It¡¯s simply wasting such a precious item!</i>

    Ning Fan made a soft smile. The naive words that Ming Que had just said reached his ears.

    Sure enough, this little pill devil was still the same as before. She really knew how to make him happy.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan made up his mind. Once this auction is over, he will approach her.

    Now, he had to focus on acquiring eight tufts of Devil Marjoram during the auction.

    Su Yan continued informing them all of a series of rules for the auction. After that, the auction began.

    As mentioned earlier, the auction wouldst for ten days. The closer the auction is to itsst day, the more precious the items that would be on disy.

    For the past seven days, Ning Fan did not bid on anything. Only on the eighth day of the auction did something catch his attention.

    Ming Que, on the other hand, was already buying different kinds of spiritual herbs without restraint since the first day of the auction.

    As for the spiritual herbs she purchased during the auction, they went to her stomach on the spot.

    Each of the old monsters who did not know anything about her background looked at her like they were looking at some sort of monster.

    How is it possible formon people, except for wild beasts which had strong physical bodies and body cultivators with Jade Life Body Refining Realm and above, to eat raw ten thousand years old spiritual herbs?

    Since Ming Que could literally eat those raw spiritual herbs, the strength of her physical body was probably stronger thanmon Wild Beasts. This made many Divine Transformation Realm old monsters start to feel fearful of her.

    Every time she uttered something silly, Ning Fan would find it amusing and would smile. No one knew exactly how many times he had smiled because of the words she said.

    ¡°Grandpa Qu, why isn¡¯t this <strong>Tan Xi Melon</strong><sup>1</sup> sweet? Hmm, it isn¡¯t a watermelon at all!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Qu, why isn¡¯t this <strong>Musk Pepper</strong><sup>1</sup> sweet? Its name is lying. It isn¡¯t a banana at all!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Qu...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind revisited old memories.

    <i>This little pill devil is still the same as back then. She¡¯s really a little insatiable foodie.</i>

    On the eighth day, Ning Fan bid for the first time. He acquired a Sixth Revolution pill recipe using eleven million immortal jade.

    The starting price of that pill recipe was ten million immortal jade. After Ning Fan made his bid and increased the price to eleven million, all of the old monsters who wanted to bid for it stopped at once.

    On the ninth day, Ning Fan bid for the second time and acquired a type of Heavenly Cold Qi using forty-one million immortal jade. It was the Azure Cold Qi which ranked tenth among the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi.

    Just like the first time he made a bid, everyone obediently kept quiet as soon as he made his bid and increased the price. None of them dared to bid against him for the item.

    On the tenth day, all of the most precious items were revealed on the stage.

    Ning Fan gathered himself and actively bid for the items. His extravagant disy of acquiring items had spent everyst piece of the one billion immortal jade which the Eight Ancestors of the Giant Devil n had given to him. He did not have the slightest intention to help them save any of their money,

    Eight tufts of Devil Marjoram cost four hundred million immortal jade in total.

    Aplete Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill called Golden Body Pill cost five hundred million immortal jade. This pill¡¯s effect was to increase the sess of attaining the Golden Body Refining Realm by 10% when consumed.

    Other than these, the Mist Horn n had also auctioned many fiendgod cultivation methods and even One-Star Immemorial Divine Weapons. However, Ning Fan was not interested in spending money to acquire these items.

    Since the Devil Marjoram was already in his hands, the auction no longer had any meaning to him anymore.

    With a yful expression, he stole a nce at Ming Que. She had already purchased innumerable spiritual herbs which cost her around 800 million immortal jade. It was unknown if she got such a huge amount of immortal jade from robbing or stealing.

    However, despite having so much money, there would eventually be a time where she would run out of it.

    Since she had been extremely wasteful at the beginning, she nearly could not afford to buy those rare and precious spiritual herbs at the end.

    Thus, she began selling Min Luo Fruits to the old monsters around her. A single Min Luo Fruit could allow one to experience 50 years inside a dream realm which would increase the cultivation of their mental state by 50 years. Each fruit could be sold at 5 million immortal jade or more.

    After selling twenty Min Luo Fruits, she managed to umte 100 million immortal jade. She finally learned to behave herself this time and did not spend the money extravagantly.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan disagreed with her actions. He now understood why there were Min Luo Fruits in the Mist Horn n. It was actually this little girl who sold those fruits in exchange for money when she had none left to buy for spiritual herbs...

    <i>This little foodie...</i>

    The auction was already about to reach its end. The third to thest item to be auctioned was a tuft of sixty thousand years old spiritual herb called Blue Moon Grass.

    It was a tuft of spiritual herb which was dark blue in color, just like the moon. It quietly grew on arge silver-colored marble.

    Blue Moon Grass was helpful in breaking through the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm. It wasmonly used as a main ingredient for Divine Transformation Realm pills.

    Under normal circumstances, Blue Moon Grass would at most grow up to twenty thousand years old.

    This tuft, however, managed to live up to sixty thousand years. It was even qualified to act as a main ingredient for a Sixth Revolution Pill.

    If a sixty thousand years old Blue Moon Grass were to be used in concocting Divine Transformation Realm Pills, they would give cultivators greater chances of sess of breaking through the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realmpared to the typical pill.

    Just as this sixty thousand years old Blue Moon Grass was revealed, it immediately caused apetitive and animated bidding among many Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in order topete for that spiritual herb.

    Since the uses of Blue Moon Grass were quite limited, its starting price was just ten million immortal jade. However, the price increased by a lot in just a matter of a few breaths, reaching 95 million immortal jade.

    Ning Fan did not have too much interest in this Blue Moon Grass. Even though it was really old, he did notck the pills for breaking through the bottleneck of the Divine Transformation Realm at all. Just the Divine Transformation Realm Pills that he gave to Xu Qiuling alone, were already seven to eight types in total. They were more than enough for her to achieve her Divine Transformation with 100% chance of sess.

    However, what surprised Ning Fan was that Ming Que, who had just finally learned to control her spending, suddenly rose to her feet to bid for the Blue Moon Grass as soon as she saw it.

    ¡°100 million immortal jade!¡±

    Just as her childlike voice resounded, countless old monsters sighed disappointedly and gave up on that Blue Moon Grass.

    No one would spend 100 million immortal jade just to buy a tuft of Blue Moon Grass. That sum of money was enough to buy manypleted pills to increase one¡¯s chances of sessfully attaining the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Ming Que gently heaved a sigh of relief. It was like she was really scared that someone would bid against her for the Blue Moon Grass.

    Moreover, the way she looked at the Blue Moon Grass was unlike the way she looked at a fruit at all.

    Ning Fan felt slightly strange. Could this Blue Moon Grass still have other mysterious functions that he had overlooked?

    <i>Could this spiritual herb be disguised? Could it be that its original form is a much more precious spiritual herb?</i>

    Ning Fan secretly activated his Human Eye but he did not find out any disguise on the Blue Moon Grass.

    However, after using his Human Eye, he discovered that the silver-colored marble where the grass grew on was somewhat special.

    A strong power of moonlight was spiraling within the stone without dissipating.

    ¡°This stone is a treasure!¡±

    Just as Ning Fan noticed it, a deep and gloomy voice from the fourth floor participated in the bidding for the Blue Moon Grass.

    ¡°200 million immortal jade!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    <i>Who exactly is willing to spend 200 million immortal jade for just a mere Blue Moon Grass?!</i>

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 473 - An Appointment with A Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473: An Appointment with A Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    The person who bid as high as two hundred million immortal jade was a sallow cultivator wearing a set of grey robes.

    Ning Fan inspected him with his spirit sense and found out that he possessed Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. Moreover, the qi in his body carried a faintly discernible moon power.

    It was clear that the cultivation method this man practiced was rted to moonlight.

    As for the reason why he was willing to bid an extremely high price for the Blue Moon Grass, it certainly was not because of the Blue Moon Grass itself but because of therge silver-colored marble where the grass grew on.

    Simr to what Ning Fan had expected, the cultivation method that this old monster whose devil title was Devil Lord Scarlet Moon practiced was a type of fiendgod cultivation method for Scarlet Moon Devil Veins possessors.

    Initially, Devil Lord Scarlet Moon did not have the intention to bid for the Blue Moon Grass. However, the mysterious rock beneath the grass gave him an extremely unique feeling.

    He could faintly feel that the rock contained the moon power inheritance of a strong expert. If he were to absorb that, it could greatly enhance the moon power within his devil veins, giving his cultivation base a sharp boost.

    With regards to how much exactly his cultivation base would increase, it depended on how much moon power the mysterious rock contained.

    ording to Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s estimation, if he consumes this rock and goes into seclusion for hundreds of years, it would at least give him a high chance of breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm in his current lifetime.

    Thus, he was determined to acquire the mysterious rock below the Blue Moon Grass making it impossible for him to surrender it to the little pill devil, Ming Que.

    Seeing Devil Lord Scarlet Moon bidding on the Blue Moon Grass with such a high price, many old monsters surmised that the mysterious rock below the Blue Moon Grass must be quite extraordinary.

    There were a few other old monsters who wanted to bid against Devil Lord Scarlet Moon. However, just as they were about to raise their hands, Devil Lord Scarlet Moon red at them coldly, causing them to resentfully give up on bidding.

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert was recognized as a supreme being in the internal sea.

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon possessed Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base and was also an unrivalled being among experts at the same cultivation level as him. Other than the seven venerated beings in the internal sea, no one would dare to cross him at all.

    Even though the little girl, Ming Que, had a group of Divine Transformation Realm servants, none of them was a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert. In Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s eyes, they were just a bunch of weaklings who were not worth his attention.

    His gaze moved around and eventually stopped on Ming Que with a hint of a cold threatening look in his eyes. He released his aura force intimidatingly which caused Ming Que¡¯s qi to suddenly be stagnant, hurting her primordial spirit. At the next moment, her face turned pale. Blood flowed out from the corners of her lips.

    That intimidating aura force was a warning to Ming Que to notpete with him for that item. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would not do anything much more extreme than this to seek his revenge.

    Even though the Mist Horn n prohibited killing and robbery during the auction, he had plenty of ways to get his revenge on Ming Que once they left this ce.

    Seeing Ming Que get hurt by Devil Lord Scarlet Moon due to her intention of bidding against him for the Blue Moon Grass, Old Man Qu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. However, he forcibly repressed his anger and conveyed a message to Ming Que immediately through telepathy.

    ¡°Mistress, this old ve knows that you are fond of consuming heavenly ingredients and precious treasures. I believe this Blue Moon Grass must be of high value to you since you are willing to bid for it. However, if you offend a powerful old monster like this Devil Lord Scarlet Moon because of a mere worldly possession, it just isn¡¯t worth it... People¡¯s hearts are sinister and evil. This man is clearly not a kind person. If you offend him, it will bring you endless troubles in the future...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Qu, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±

    Ming Que curled her lips. She knew that what Grandpa Qu said was right. Humans were not as kind as she imagined. It didn¡¯t mean that there were no good people in this world. However, since they were in the Endless Sea now, there were obviously more bad guys here.

    She saw how precious the item was. She also noticed that the Blue Moon Grass was only of secondary importance since therge silver-colored marble beneath the grass was clearly the precious part of this item. It contained the moon power inheritance of a powerful expert. Even though it was notpatible with her cultivation method, it could still give a considerable boost to her cultivation base.

    However, it was certainly not worth it to provoke someone like Devil Lord Scarlet Moon just for some moon power.

    Moreover, she did not have a lot of immortal jade left to bid against Devil Lord Scarlet Moon.

    To her, the Blue Moon Grass and the marble were just food. It was not a big deal if she could not acquire them. However, she felt wronged to have been wounded by Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s aura force. Ming Que definitely did not like being bullied by others. Since she could not beat Devil Lord Scarlet Moon, she could only ept this humiliation without being able to retaliate.

    If Grandpa Tree or Brother Biscuit were beside her right now, they surely would not just watch her being bullied by others...

    ¡°Grandpa Tree is still inside the grave. He certainly won¡¯t care. What about Brother Biscuit? Where is he right now...?¡±

    Ming Que let out a faint sigh which carried a hint of mncholy a maiden would feel when they were longing for someone. She rotated her magic power and the paleness on her face receded a little. Even after stabilizing her injuries, she was still angry.

    <i>Tsk. What a stupid Devil Lord Scarlet Moon... Aren¡¯t you just a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert? Just wait. I will eat more ¡®medicinal babies¡¯ and attain higher cultivation levels. Then, I will teach you a good lesson and cripple your primordial spirit so that you will know how good I am!</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this Blue Moon Grass anymore!¡± Ming Que gently sat on her seat again. After hearing her words, Old Man Qu¡¯s expression looked relieved and he felt fortunate that Ming Que did not cause any more trouble.

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon smirked in triumph. After all, Ming Que was just an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. It was an extremely normal thing for him to intimidate an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and make them give up on bidding against him by just expending a tiny bit of effort.

    The reason why he chose to injure Ming Que was not just because he wanted to intimidate her, but also because he wanted to warn her from telling the others about the secrets of the stone. He could tell that she had already noticed that strong moon power inheritance inside the mysterious stone but he wanted it to remain as a secret. If Ming Que says it out loud, the other Void Refinement Realm old monsters would then bid against him for the item and he would not be able to acquire it in the end.

    ¡°This Blue Moon Grass will be mine!¡±

    He took arge step forward, heading towards the auction stage to pay and get his item. Suddenly, a cold voice resounded behind him. It was the voice of a young man.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten million.¡±

    This voice sounded rather clear and loud in the quiet auction hall. Someone actually wanted to bid against Devil Lord Scarlet Moon for the Blue Moon Grass.

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon was stunned and stopped moving. His expression turned grim and heughed out of anger.

    He really wanted to know who was so courageous as topete with him for the Blue Moon Grass despite knowing that he was determined to acquire it.

    He turned around solemnly, trying to teach the new bidder a lesson. Whoever dares to not show him respect should pay for it!

    However, just as he looked at the direction of the new bidder, his knees suddenly lost their strength. He nearly fainted out of fright. Inwardly, he cursed his bad luck.

    The new bidder was a white-robed young man sitting on the fourth floor.

    As an old monster who had been living in the Endless Sea for countless years, Devil Lord Scarlet Moon had heard of this young man¡¯s notoriety countless times. It was absolutely impossible for him to not recognize him.

    ¡°V-Venerated Ming!¡±

    He raised his head and met Ning Fan¡¯s cold piercing eyes. His single nce contained a deep and inerasable baleful qi.

    With just a single look, Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s state of mind was plunged in chaos. Layers of illusions surfaced before his eyes. Each of these illusions were scenes of massacres and bloodshed. Standing above the sea of blood, Ning Fan cut down countless Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm experts. His ferocity could not be matched!

    All of Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi pierced through Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s primordial spirit that was located at his dantian like a sharp sword.

    A wave of excruciating pain flowed through his entire body. It felt like his primordial spirit was literally torn into half!

    *Puke*

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood and moved a few steps backwards in surprise. After regaining his bnce, his mind and soul were consumed by terror.

    He could not believe that he had failed to even withstand the ferocity of a single nce from Ning Fan although he possessed a cultivation base that was unrivalled among all other experts in the Endless Sea other than the seven venerated beings of the internal sea.

    It felt like Ning Fan could directly tear his primordial spirit to pieces using only his terrifying baleful qi and kill him right there whenever he wishes it!

    ¡°I want this Blue Moon Grass. Chi Yue (Scarlet Moon), do you want to bid against me?¡±

    Ning Fan spoke indifferently. He leisurely walked out of the fourth floor and descended to the third floor and stood beside Ming Que.

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon was in a bind. He immediately cupped his fists and bowed. With a trembling voice, he said.

    ¡°If Venerated Ming wants the Blue Moon Grass, how could I be bold enough to bid against you...?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and he released all of his aura force. In an instant, the weather within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) of the Mist Horn n changed.

    His aura force which weighed down like a gigantic mountain fell upon Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s head.

    The bones of thetter¡¯s knees emitted the sound of something cracking. With a thud, they werepletely crushed, causing him to fall to his knees. His blood sttered up to a few zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away! His primordial spirit inside his dantian was on the verge of copsing. At the same time, his cultivation base nearly regressed to several minor cultivation realms lower.

    Countless cultivators were dumbstruck by what they had just witnessed. Ning Fan nearly crippled Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s cultivation base with just his vigorous aura force!

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon was coughing out blood incessantly on the ground. He looked at Ning Fan in terror and could not understand at all why he acted against him. He did not know what he had done that had provoked Ning Fan.

    He raised his head and saw Ning Fan healing Ming Que¡¯s wounds.

    Ning Fan did not even spare a nce at Devil Lord Scarlet Moon. He reached out his hand to hold Ming Que¡¯s little hands and channeled traces of his ck star power into her. In a matter of seconds, her injuries werepletely healed.

    Ming Que was startled. She looked at Ning Fan nkly and rubbed her eyes. She found it hard to believe. Wasn¡¯t this white-robed young man in front of her Brother Biscuit?

    <i>Why would Brother Biscuit appear at this ce? And why is Brother Biscuit¡¯s qi so strong? Why did everyone have to call Brother Biscuit, Venerated Ming...?</i>

    Devil lord Scarlet Moon was dumbfounded. He finally understood what he had done which had provoked Ning Fan...

    Ning Fan was treating Ming Que¡¯s wounds. Even a fool would be able to tell that he knew Ming Que and their rtionship was certainly not ordinary.

    <i>Venerated Ming is rumored to easily fall in love with women he met everywhere he went. Don¡¯t tell me that this little girl, Ming Que, is also one of his women! How unlucky of me! I just hurt a random little girl and she actually turns out to be Venerated Ming¡¯s woman! My luck is really trying to get me killed!</i>

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon had an almost irresistible impulse to spit out curses. How could he be so unlucky?! He was well aware of Ning Fan¡¯s cold-blooded and merciless personality. He knew that he was a person who killed others like scything x. Since he had wounded his woman, there was no way he would spare him.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, howe you...?¡±

    Ming Que was full of doubts. She had a lot of questions to ask Ning Fan. However, before she could open her mouth, Ning Fan gently pressed his finger against her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leak my identity. Zhou Ming is my alias now.¡±

    Even though Ning Fan managed to stop Ming Que from speaking, the way she addressed him was enough to validate the guesses in countless old monsters¡¯ heads.

    Sure enough, Ming Que knew Ning Fan and their rtionship was notmon...

    Each and every one of the old monsters in the hall turned and looked at Devil Lord Scarlet Moon. Some of them acted coldly. Some of them sneered at him while the others had sympathy in their eyes.

    They could not help but feel pity for this Devil Lord Scarlet Moon as the person he offended was no one but the Great Devil Lord Ning¡¯s woman. In their mind, there was no need to see how he would end up. He was certainly doomed.

    Since Ning Fan had already intervened, only a fool would continue to bid against him for the Blue Moon Grass.

    All of the cultivators there looked amused, as if they were waiting for a good show. Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s cultivation base was nearly crippled. However, no one knew whether Ning Fan would disregard the rules set by the Mist Horn n andmit murder at the auction without any restraint.

    Su Yan gently knitted her brows. She did not expect that Ning Fan would cause trouble during thest session of the auction.

    Even though she had seen how it all started and was aware that Devil Lord Scarlet Moon was the person who struck first, it was impossible for her, the leader of the Mist Horn n, to just stand by and watch if Ning Fan really wanted to kill him here in her n¡¯s territory.

    Su Yan was not concerned about Devil Lord Scarlet Moon¡¯s life and death. However, she had already announced with rity that killing was forbidden during the auction. If Devil Lord Scarlet Moon dies in the Mist Horn n, it would certainly tarnish the n¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, you¡¯ve given me a promise that you won¡¯t kill anyone in my n...¡± She gently reminded him. Her voice carried a faint pleading tone. The hidden meaning of her words implied that he could deal with him however he wanted as long as he spared his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Su. I am a man of my word. I won¡¯t be killing anyone in the Mist Horn n.¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s assurance, Su Yan felt a little relieved. Unconsciously, the good feeling she had for him increased a little.

    ¡°Chi Yue, I will give you a chance. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be her servant. If you do that, I will spare your life for what you have done today...¡±

    Ning Fan pointed at Ming Que. His voice wasmanding and allowed no room for any objection from him. All of a sudden, dead silence fell upon the entire hall.

    He indeed did not take anyone¡¯s life. However, he demanded Devil Lord Scarlet Moon to be Ming Que¡¯s servant. Well, since that little pill devil liked keeping Divine Transformation Realm experts as her ves, he was pleased to make Devil Lord Scarlet Moon be her servant and let her order him around.

    In any case, Devil Lord Scarlet Moon was an aggressive and powerful figure in the Endless Sea. Under normal circumstances, he certainly would be reluctant to be a ve to someone.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s demand left him with no courage to refuse.

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon was not foolish. He, of course, was aware of how he would end up if he rejects Ning Fan¡¯s ¡°kindness¡±.

    Heughed bitterly. Who could he me for his own bad luck? Bing Ming Que¡¯s servant was just his own retribution for hurting her in the beginning.

    ¡°Since Venerated Ming has said so, this lowly junior won¡¯t dare to disobey...¡± He surrendered. After all, bing a servant to someone was still better than death.

    He then allowed Ming Que to nt a mental seal on him. It was a demon seal of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow¡¯s royal blood and it could easily control his life and death.

    After that, Ming Que turned to look at Ning Fan. She was so surprised that she did not know what to say.

    Ever since the day she had entered the Endless Sea, all she knew was to search for spiritual herbs for her to eat. She was a typical foodie and was not concerned at all about the news and rumors circting around the world. Shepletely had no idea about how notorious Ning Fan was.

    Her impression of him was still the one she had at the time they first met. In her memories, his cultivation base seemed to just be at the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    However, after merely several tens of years, that Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator had be so strong that he could scare the crap out of a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert with just a few words. This was just too unbelievable.

    In addition, when she thought of him helping her vent out her dissatisfaction by intervening and punishing Devil Lord Scarlet Moon, her heart was suddenly filled with an inexplicable happiness.

    <i>Sure enough, Brother Biscuit is the best... He not only helped me seek justice but also captured a Peak Divine Transformation Realm servant for me.</i>

    Ming Que then turned towards Devil Lord Scarlet Moon with a smile on her face. From today onwards, she would teach this new servant a good lesson.

    Devil Lord Scarlet Moon felt chills running down his spine while he was looking at her. He let out dry coughs. In the meantime, he was grieving for his fate inwardly. Starting from today, he probably was going to endure endless torture and suffering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The auction is already near its end. The items that will be auctioned next won¡¯t be able to pique my interest. Come with me and tell me why you came to the Endless Sea.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes indifferently scanned past Old Man Qu. Immediately, thetter lowered his head and saluted him with respect.

    This elderly cultivator had an extremely indiscernible trace of Immemorial Dark Sparrow¡¯s qi in his demon bloodline. However, it could not evade Ning Fan¡¯s senses.

    Inwardly, Ning Fan guessed that there probably were some other reasons why Ming Que appeared in the Endless Sea. Because of his concern for her, he had to find out all of these reasons.

    *Shush*

    Just as Ning Fan was waiting for them to leave, Su Yan hesitated for some time. Then, her glossy, alluring lips moved, as if she was sending a secret message through telepathy.

    A voice then fell into Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Doubtlessly, the other people in the hall had no idea what Su Yan had said.

    ¡°I have something that I can¡¯t understand and I wish to seek Fellow Daoist¡¯s help to resolve my doubts. If Fellow Daoist has time, Su Yan will be waiting for you at the bank of the in Azure Lake during midnight three dayster.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ning Fan replied to her through telepathy and epted Su Yan¡¯s invitation.

    He knew that her purpose of asking him out was obviously not rted to romance or the beautiful scenery. It probably was because she had sensed the soul connection between the two of them and wanted to find out more about it.

    Since Ning Fan was also nning to find out where the devil te was stored using his Mind Reading Technique, it was perfectly fine for him to meet up with Su Yan three dayster.

    One of the reasons why he did not directly kidnap her away was because of her identity as a devil concubine. Ning Fan shared a soul connection with her and thus he had a hint of innatepassion for her that originated directly from his bloodline.

    Secondly, it was because he had yet to get a clear understanding of the background of the Mist Horn n. Who knows if the Mist Horn n would be simr to the Giant Devil n which had the powerful support from their eight undead ancestors.

    Using Su Yan as the starting point to obtain information for his n of stealing the Mist Horn n¡¯s devil te was the safest and most reliable method.

    ¡°If there are no idents, I will be able to obtain the fourth te three dayster...¡±

 Chapter 474 - The Heaven-Defying Little Pill Devil

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474: The Heaven-Defying Little Pill Devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    There were a dozen Divine Transformation Realm servants standing guard outside the guest house where Ning Fan was temporarily staying at. Old Man Qu and Devil Lord Scarlet Moon were among them. All of them were waiting outside patiently and respectfully.

    A Sense Blocking Formation was set on the building. Ning Fan brought Ming Que to sit at the top of the building and asked her about everything she had been through all these years.

    After Ning Fan left Yue Country, this little girl also sneaked out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and headed to the Endless Sea on her own.

    When she had just left the country, she was still a Gold Core Realm little pill devil. Today, however, she had already be an Early Divine Transformation Realm being.

    ording to her own recounting, she had never practiced or cultivated throughout her journey. She merely consumed countless spiritual herbs and pills and she then managed to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm within several tens of years.

    Her monstrous innate cultivation advantage made Ning Fan feel ashamed of his inferiority.

    Ming Que was thebination of an Immemorial Dark Sparrow and a pill devil. Thus, she was born with keen senses towards heavenly ingredients and precious treasures. Along her journey to the Endless Sea, she had gathered countless spiritual herbs and consumed them all.

    The part of her that was Immemorial Dark Sparrow gave her a royal grade demon bloodline which allowed her to possess a great cultivation speed which ordinary demon cultivators would never be able to achieve.

    As for her pill devil part, it gave her another unique advantage. A pill devil was fundamentally birthed from a pill. As a pill devil, one could absorb the medicinal power of other pills in order to enhance their own grade.

    Strictly speaking, the current Ming Que was actually not a genuine Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator but a Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill.

    The pill¡¯s grade was the cultivation level of a pill devil. Hence, the increase in their cultivation levels was in fact just an advancement of their pill¡¯s grade.

    In the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave back then, Ming Que was already a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill devil. During that time, however, she had yet to absorb enough medicinal power from pills and spiritual medicine and that was why she had not been able to fully activate the power of a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill devil.

    As a typical little pill devil, she could absorb the medicinal power of whatever pills she consumes to enhance her cultivation base. Even if it was a poisonous pill, as long as the poison does not kill her, its medicinal power would still strengthen her cultivation base. Doubtlessly, this physique was indeed a little too incredible.

    As long as it is a pill, Ming Que would refuse nothing regardless of its type. Whatever she eats would benefit her...

    While others take vulnerary pills to heal their wounds, she takes those pills to enhance her magic power.

    While others take face changing pills to alter their appearances, she could strengthen her magic power by consuming them.

    When someone tries to poison her by giving her poisonous pills, as long as the poison is not lethal, she could still assimte all of it and use them to increase her magic power.

    Any kind of pill could serve as a medium for her to raise her cultivation level.

    Besides, with her innate ability to search for heavenly ingredients and precious treasures, she could always find some precious spiritual herbs whenever she passes by barren mountains and ridges along her way. After consuming them, their medicinal power would boost her magic power.

    Her incredible pill devil physique enabled her to fully adapt to her Fifth Grade pill devil level within tens of years by devouring everything she found from the world while boosting her magic power to the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    Ning Fan could imagine that as long as this little pill devil consumes enough pills and spiritual medicine, it would only be a matter of time before she breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm and the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Of course, as her cultivation level continued to improve, ordinary pills and spiritual herbs became ineffective to her cultivation base.

    Today, as a Low Grade Fifth Revolution pill devil with her Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, she could only consume ten thousand years old spiritual herbs or pills with grades at the Fifth Revolution or above in order to continue improving her cultivation level.

    She was not a pill refinement master. There was no way she could have arge amount of Fifth Revolution pills that could fill her stomach. Hence, she could only be content with the second best option which was to eat ten thousand years old spiritual medicine raw.

    The actual reason why this little foodie chose to sell Min Luo Fruits for immortal jade was because she did not have enough money to buy those spiritual medicines.

    ¡°The physique of a pill devil really is heaven-defying. So long as you are supplied with enough Sixth Revolution and Seventh Revolution pills, it¡¯ll be only a matter of time for you to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed with emotion. He did not have any special blessings. If it wasn¡¯t for the countless dangerous encounters he experienced in the past and the innumerable opportunities he seized and fought for, his cultivation speed would certainly be unable to match Ming Que¡¯s.

    He did not ask too many questions about her innate physique. What concerned him the most was her purpose ofing to the Endless Sea.

    He was sure that the reason why she came here was not to look for him. She should have another important reason.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why did youe to the Endless Sea? And who is that old man with thest name ¡®Qu¡¯?!¡±

    Ning Fan must figure out the identity of that old man. If he was someone who was trying to harm Ming Que, he definitely needed to get rid of him.

    ¡°Grandpa Qu is the great men of ¡®Si Kong Demon Ind¡¯ in the internal sea. Besides, because I can eat a lot, I was appointed as ¡®Heaven Swallowing Ind Lord¡¯ of Si Kong Demon Ind. Those Divine Transformation Realm servants are all rogue cultivators Grandpa Qu brought to me to catch. All of them were nted with demon seals making them to listen to all of my orders. Otherwise, I will teach them a lesson.¡±

    Ming Que raised one of her small, cute fists and looked at Ning Fan with a smiling face while chewing on a tuft of ten thousand years old Purple Yang Ginseng.

    After Ning Fan subdued Devil Lord Scarlet Moon and made him her servant, she felt extremely happy as she had a new person to ¡°train¡±.

    The little pill devil who was as pure as a nk sheet of paper in the past had now be a little evil on the inside after picking up the habits of devil cultivators in the Endless Sea.

    ¡°The great men of Si Kong Demon Ind...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head speechlessly. He did not think that Old Man Qu made Ming Que the lord of the entire ind just because she had a big appetite.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out an ancient scroll called Sea Countries Record. It was something he casually stole from the Ghost Eye n. It was an ancient book which held all the written records made by the Ghost Eye n about the customs and practices of all inds in the Endless Sea.

    Before the Thunder Sovereign¡¯s era, the Ghost Eye n was the overlord of the Endless Sea. That being so, they certainly had detailed information about all of the inds in the Endless Sea.

    In the Sea Countries Record, there were information about all one hundred and three thousand inds in the Endless Sea. They categorized all of these inds into six different grades. Si Kong Demon Ind belonged to the fifth grade and had Divine Transformation Realm cultivators guarding it.

    ording to the book, the cultivators of Si Kong Demon Ind were all demon cultivators. The members of the ind worshipped arge ancient statue. It was said to be the previous ruler of Si Kong Demon Ind who was a great cultivator from the True Spirit Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe of the demon race.

    That great demon cultivator was called Si Cang. She was said to be the princess of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe in the past and possessed the terrifying ancestral demon blood.

    All of the demon cultivators on Si Kong Demon Ind could be considered as Si Cang¡¯s demon ves and descendants. They kept waiting for their princess¡¯ return.

    Ever since Si Cang¡¯s disappearance, the ind was only being guarded by the great men. It never had a new ind lord because only the princess was eligible to be the ruler of the ind.

    After discovering this information, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Sure enough, there was another mysterious reason why that silly little Ming Que would suddenly be the lord of Si Kong Demon Ind.

    <i>Si Kong Demon Ind never had an ind lord. There is only one exnation why Ming Que could be the ruler of that demon ind.</i>

    <i>That Old Man Qu has addressed her as Princess Si Cang!</i>

    ¡°Do you know about... Si Cang?!¡±

    Ning Fan kept the Sea Countries Record and asked with an indifferent tone. As his calm voice reached Ming Que¡¯s ears, it immediately stunned her, making her stop chewing the ten thousand years old spiritual herb. Feeling strange, she asked.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, how did you know this name? It¡¯s really strange. Grandpa Qu said that I was called Si Cang in my previous life. However, this is a secret. You must not tell anyone else...¡±

    ¡°Your previous life?¡±

    Ning Fan stared at Ming Que confusedly.

    <i>Is there also a previous life version of this little pill devil?</i>

    He suddenly thought of the remains of the massive dark sparrow in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    <i>This little pill devil must have absorbed the power of its remains which gave her the Dark Sparrow Tribe¡¯s royal grade demon bloodline.</i>

    <i>Perhaps the dark sparrow¡¯s remains belong to Si Cang.</i>

    <i>Speaking from this perspective, the deceased Si Cang channeled her power into the pill which developed into a pill devil. In that sense, this little pill devil could be regarded as the reincarnation of Si Cang.</i>

    Little Ming Que had known about this secret for quite some time. However, if it wasn¡¯t Ning Fan who asked about it, she would not take the initiative to tell him that.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention the secret rted to Si Cang before this. Was it because you didn¡¯t trust me and that¡¯s why you kept it from me?¡± Ning Fan made a yful expression and asked.

    ¡°No no no! Of course not! Brother Biscuit is the most important person to Ming Que! How could I not trust you?! But Grandpa Qu told me that it¡¯s better that few people know about this secret. If I tell you, you will be in danger. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t dare to tell you. I¡¯m afraid that I will only drag you into trouble... However, you don¡¯t have to worry, Brother Biscuit. Grandpa Qu is my demon ve. He won¡¯t harm me. He is a trustworthy person.¡±

    Ming Que stuck out her tongue mischievously while looking at Ning Fan, trying to please him. When Ning Fan asked her that question earlier, she panicked and quickly exined everything to him as she was worried that he might be angry.

    Ning Fan nodded to soothe her anxiety. Even though he did not know what status Princes Si Cang had in the Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe, he agreed with Old Man Qu in keeping this a secret. Indeed, it would be better if less people know about this.

    Regarding whether or not Old Man Qu actually harbored bad intentions towards Ming Que, Ning Fan could naturally find out when he visits Si Kong Ind in the future.

    He was willing to believe that all of the cultivators on Si Kong Demon Ind were just a group of demon ves who were waiting for their master to return and are sincere and loyal to Ming Que. This would be the best scenario.

    However, if the members of that ind try to harm Ming Que, he would not mind making the entire ind pay with their blood.

    After knowing why Ming Que came to the Endless Sea, Ning Fan went quiet for a while to sort out his thoughts. At the same time, he pondered inwardly.

    <i>Since I identally met Ming Que, I might as well continue to keep her by my side. This way, I can take care of her so that she won¡¯t be harmed by anyone.</i>

    Little Ming Que was chewing on a tuft of sixty thousand years old Blue Moon Grass. It was what Ning Fan had just bought.

    Even though this Blue Moon Grass had survived for many years, it could only be used for concocting Divine Transformation Realm pills. It was useless to Ning Fan. Thus, he just let Ming Que consume it.

    What mattered to Ning Fan was the silver-colored marble on which the Blue Moon Grass grew. It was a stone the size of a palm. It gave off a glittering glow that could move one¡¯s soul.

    It was clearly not an ordinary stone. Instead, it was a stone which contained the moon power inheritance that a great expert had umted his entire life. The power it contained was impressive.

    This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Ming Que who noticed the uniqueness of the stone and had bid for the Blue Moon Grass using 100 million immortal jade, Ning Fan might have overlooked its profoundness. He would certainly have missed out on this excellent item.

    Based on his experience, he could estimate that the total amount of moon power in the inheritance inside the stone was equivalent to all of the magic power a Void Pierce Stage old monster had!

    If a cultivator who cultivates a cultivation method rted to moonlight fully absorbs the power within the stone and turns it into their own magic power, their magic power would certainly reach the Void Pierce Stage!

    Since the little pill devil Ming Que did not practice any moonlight cultivation methods, she would normally be unable to absorb the moon power. But because of her heaven-defying pill devil physique, she would still be able to absorb nearly one percent of the moon power in the inheritance.That amount of magic power would be enough for her to break through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.

    As for amon cultivator like Ning Fan, however, he would not be able to obtain any benefit from the stone.

    After discovering the secret of this stone, Ning Fan immediately decided how to use this stone.

    It would be rather wasteful to let Ming Que consume this stone. If it were given to Yue Lingkong instead, the effect would certainly be greater.

    Ning Fan activated his ck me and heated up this stone, refining everyst trace of moon power from it. Eventually, he filtered out a moonlight gemstone which was as big as a finger¡¯s nail.

    The power this tiny gemstone held wasparable to the total amount of magic power an Absolute Void Stage expert had!

    If Yue Lingkong consumes the Void Inquiry Pill, she would attain the Void Glimpse Stage very soon. If she takes this gemstone after that, it was unknown whether she would have the chance to break through to the Absolute Void Stage!

    It was a wee surprise to obtain this moonlight gemstone from this auction.

    Ming Que stared at the crystal-clear moonlight gemstone with hungry eyes and made a gulp. She really wished that she could swallow down that tiny sparkling gemstone right away.

    Ning Fan saw her silly yet adorable face and gently flicked her forehead. With an affectionate tone, he said.

    ¡°If you eat this gemstone, it will only give you medicinal power which is simr to what is contained in several tens of pellets of Fifth Revolution Pills. It¡¯s somewhat wasteful, just like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. I have other ns in mind for this item. I will give you these pills aspensation for taking away this moonlight gemstone from you. For now, you just eat these first. They can also help you attain the Mid Divine Transformation Realm.¡±

    Ning Fan took out a few bottles of Fifth Revolution pills from his storage pouch and passed them all to Ming Que.

    Even though the pills were kept inside jade bottles, Ming Que was still able to smell the aroma of the pills. Immediately, she made a cute drooling expression.

    ¡°Wow. So many pill biscuits! Are all of them for me?¡± Happiness struck her too suddenly and she found it a little hard to believe.

    ¡°Mm. These pill biscuits are for you. In the future, you¡¯ll be following after me. Stop running around on your own. I will always make pills for you to eat. Does that sound good?¡± Ning Fan fiddled with the pill bottles, trying to tempt that little pill devil.

    ¡°It definitely is the best thing in the world! I will now follow Brother Biscuit and I will never run away on my own! But Brother Biscuit, you¡¯ve said it wrongly. They aren¡¯t pills but pill biscuits instead...¡±

    Well, Ning Fan was not going to bother with what kind of biscuit it was. Be it ck biscuits or white biscuits, as long as it could pacify the little pill devil and make her obediently stay, it would be an excellent biscuit!

    The sky was getting dark. Ning Fan stood up and gently patted Ming Que¡¯s cute little head. He was preparing to leave so that she could rest early.

    However, just before he walked out of the room, Ming Que suddenly called to him.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, there is a bad biscuit inside here...¡±

    ¡°A bad biscuit?¡±

    Ning Fan could guess that the bad biscuit Ming Que was referring to must be a defective pill.

    A burnt pill was quietly sitting inside the jade bottle which Ming Que was pointing at. Little Ming Que could smell the grade and quality of the pills inside the jade bottles without even opening up their seals. Her sense of smell was truly heaven-defying.

    That burnt pill was the Liancheng Pill Mo Xiu had failed to concoct during the third round of the Pill Ceremony previously. After the fight, Ning Fan changed his mind and kept this pill with him.

    This time, he identally had a mix-up with the jade bottle used for storing defective pills while he was taking out the pill bottles for Ming Que and gave her the b Liancheng Pill.

    ¡°It¡¯s a defective pill and isn¡¯t edible. The Liancheng Pill¡¯s ingredients are extremely rare, giving the pill a mysterious medicinal effect.. It could enhance the intensity of a pill refinement master¡¯s medicine soul. Unfortunately, Mo Xiu ruined the pill. Otherwise, it would be extremely beneficial to me in attaining the Sixth Revolution pill refinement realm if I consume it.¡±

    Ning Fan reached out for the pill bottle, intending to take it back. However, Ming Que¡¯s soft and silky hands pressed against hisrge hands.

    Herrge bright eyes sparkled, wearing a mischievous yet mysterious smile.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, you want to eat this biscuit, huh? I have an idea to turn this bad biscuit into a good one.¡±

    ¡°Turning it into a good biscuit? For real?¡± Ning Fan could tell that the so-called good biscuit probably referred to aplete pill.

    <i>Is this little girl telling me that she has a way to turn a spoiled pill into a good andplete one?</i>

    Every pill refinement master would make mistakes and produce defective pills. The spoiled pills had greater poison than its medicinal effect. Hence, they werepletely worthless.

    ording to rumors, there were some pill devils in ancient times who possessed the ability to purify spoiled pills and refine them into perfect pills.

    However, it was rare to find a pill devil in the first ce. Moreover, it was said that in a million pill devils, there might not necessarily be even a single person who had that ability.

    If Ming Que could really purify that spoiled pill, she would be incredibly impressive.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Ming Que puffed out her cheeks, feeling extremely dissatisfied with Ning Fan¡¯s doubts on her ability.

    She opened up the jade bottle and took out that burnt pill. She ced it carefully on the center of her palm.

    As she raised her little hand, traces of clear silver starlight rose from her palm.

    The starlight formed into a mysterious vortex which extracted the poison and defective elements of the pill.

    Under the effect of the starlight, the burnt color on the pill gradually disappeared. What came after that was a smooth and mellow luster.

    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, that burnt pill turned into a wless Liancheng Pill!

    ¡°Take it!¡± Ming Que passed that pill to Ning Fan with a smile, as if she was waiting for his praises.

    Ning Fan studied the Liancheng Pill and clicked his tongue in wonder.

    Since this Liancheng Pill was purified from its earlier defective form, its medicinal power was naturally a bit weaker than that of a perfectly concocted pill. It only had around seventy percent of its original medicinal power.

    Even so, Ming Que¡¯s ability to purify spoiled pills had widened Ning Fan¡¯s horizons. He had only read about this kind of ability from ancient books. This was his first time witnessing this ability with his own eyes.

    Inwardly, he felt even more intensely that the innate physique of that little pill devil was really impressive.

    She already had the royal grade Immemorial Dark Sparrow¡¯s bloodline. With some luck, she could probably improve her bloodline to the ancestral grade and be an old ancestor of the tribe.

    Besides, the pill devil¡¯s physique allowed her to obtain nourishment from whatever she ate. In addition, she had a strong physical body which was unrivalled among cultivators at the same level as her and also possessed the ability of purifying spoiled pills.

    <i>This little foodie is just too heaven-defying.</i>

    <i>If she grows up, her future will be limitless...</i>

    ¡°Praise me!¡± Ming Que puffed up her cheeks again to express her discontentment when she saw that Ning Fan was not actually nning to praise her.

    ¡°Good girl...¡±

    Ning Fan patted her head and her face changed immediately. She wore a sweet smile on her confident face, as if she had just done something good.

    Meanwhile, she made up her mind to follow Ning Fan in the future without going anywhere else.

    Ning Fan did not conceal the fact that he was about to break through to the Sixth Revolution pill refinement realm from Ming Que.

    As soon as she thought that he was going to be a ¡®Sixth Revolution Biscuit Baking Master¡¯, she made a drooling expression and kept swallowing her saliva.

    If she could eat the Ning Fan¡¯s pill biscuits every day, it would certainly be the most blissful thing in her entire life.

 Chapter 475 - Massacre in the Broken World

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Massacre in the Broken World</h4>

    Little Ming Que ate the Fifth Revolution Pills like beans. She finally quieted down and no longer ran around on her own in the Mist Horn n.

    As for Ning Fan, he went into the Profound Yin World for seclusion. He acquired the Azure Cold Qi during the auction and little Ming Que had given him Profound Yin Qi as a gift. Thus, he spent some time to assimte the two types of Heavenly Cold Qi into his body.

    In the past, Ning Fan was eager to get Profound Yin Qi to increase his cultivation level. Today, however, the enhancement that the Profound Yin Qi gave to his cultivation level was literally none.

    Of the twelve Heavenly Cold Qi, Profound Yin Qi ranked ninth while the Azure Cold Qi ranked tenth. Each of them could increase Ning Fan¡¯s magic power by one thousand units. However, since he now possessed more than six hundred and fifty thousand units of magic power, the effect of these two Heavenly Cold Qi clearly was not worth mentioning.

    Even so, the increase in the destructive power of his me was quite appreciable after taking in the two types of Heavenly Cold Qi.

    He now had already gathered eleven types of Heavenly Cold Qi and he onlycked the first-rank cold qi, Mending Heavenly Heart.

    Regarding the Earth Vein Demonic mes, he had already gathered ten out of twelve types. He was now onlycking the first-rank demonic me, Earth zing me and the fifth-rank demonic me, Arctic me toplete his collection.

    Perhaps he would be able to purchase fifth-rank demonic me from some ces in the future. But the first-rank cold qi and demonic me, however, were extremely rare to find. Even though they were just Fifth Grade spiritual elements, their destructive power was said to be much more domineering than most of the Sixth Grade spiritual elements.

    Well, how could something that was ranked first in its category be somethingmon?

    Not to mention the Arctic me, whether or not Ning Fan could find Mending Heavenly Heart and Earth zing me, it would all depend on his luck.

    ¡°It all rtes to one¡¯s luck whether or not they can obtain the spiritual items of heavens and earth. Simrly, it depends on my luck whether I can obtain the first-rank Heavenly Cold Qi and the first-rank Earth Vein Demonic me. On the cultivation path, one requires a calm heart. If I gain something, it¡¯s because of my fortune. If I lose something, it¡¯s because of my fate. Opportunities can never be altered or forced. The only thing that one can change is their own attitude.¡±

    Ning Fan set his mind at rest, allowing his heart to be as quiet as still water.

    For three consecutive days, he did not do any other cultivation. He only made his body glow with golden light. He regted his mana and let his qi circte, vitalizing every inch of his body.

    <i>Once I get the fourth devil te, I can then truly break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm. I already have enough pills that can allow me to break through the bottleneck anytime now. Everything is all set, except for the devil qi of thest devil te...</i>

    The devil marks on his back became boiling hot. Ning Fan could tell that if he obtains the fourth devil te and absorbs the fourth devil qi, the symbol of mist horn would appear on his devil marks. When that timees, his devil marks would advance to a new gradepletely.

    Six wings, giant devil, ghost eye and mist horn. Ning Fan had only let Fen Chi awaken the ability of six wings which enhanced his movement speed.

    As for the abilities of the other three devil marks, they were unimportant to him. If he has time in the future, he could ask for the other devil concubines¡¯ help to awaken their respective abilities. If there isn¡¯t a chance for him to do so, he could ignore them temporarily.

    Three dayster, Ning Fan suddenly rose to his feet and left the Profound Yin World.

    In the real world, night had fallen. Ning Fan left the guest house nimbly and headed to a forbidden ce of the Mist Horn n.

    His travelling speed was too subtle and quiet. None of the Mist Horn n¡¯s experts could detect his arrival.

    It was a forbidden ce which was ced with multipleyers of powerful formation light. Within the formation light, there was not a single guard. The ce was like an imaginarynd of peace with verdant hills and limpid water.

    In between the mountains and streams, there was arge clear pond which upied one thousand acres. It was called the in Azure Lake. It was a perfect holynd for cultivation as it contained massive spiritual qi.

    Under the faint light of the moon in the night sky, a decorated pleasure boat was bloating on the center of theke.

    An eye-catching beautiful woman that was as ethereal as Dragon Girl sat on the boat. She was sitting leisurely beside a jade table while holding a small jade cup in her hand. She had been pouring herself cups of wine and drank it off on her own. Her cheeks flushed red and she looked as if she was already drunk.

    There were twelve silver-scaled <strong>flood dragons</strong>[1] residing in theke. Each of the dragons had Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivation base. They seemed to be the beautiful woman¡¯s spiritual pets.

    After sensing Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, all the twelve silver-scaled flood dragons felt a heavy wave of pressure within their blood veins which made them shiver with fear.

    The beautiful woman felt a little surprise and raised her bright eyes to look at the sky. A white-robed young man had arrived and stood mid-air.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s body seems to have a certain type of demon blood. Its grade is high as well. These twelve flood dragons of mine are wild beasts with genuine bloodline. They were never afraid of anyone. Now, however, they were intimidated by your aura force...¡± Su Yao wore an attractive smile which could charm anyone.

    *Thud*

    Ning Fan ethereally descended on the bow of the pleasure boat. He just made a gentle smile after hearing Su Yan¡¯s words without expressing his opinion.

    Su Yan also did not question about his secrets further. Besides, the reason for her to meet Ning Fan today was certainly not to talk about demon blood.

    She gently waved her hand and scooped up some water from theke. With the use of some magic power, theke water condensed into a jade-colored cup. She filled it up with ck wine and ced on the opposite side of the jade table.

    Ning Fan sat down with his legs crossed. He held up the cup of spiritual wine but he did not drink it down immediately.

    He smelled the wine and ascertained that it was a non-poisonous spiritual wine of an umon grade.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist sure is a careful person. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re worried that I might poison your drink?¡± Su Yan smiled with her lips pursed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a habit...¡± Ning Fan did not say much and finished up the cup of spiritual wine in one gulp. By just drinking that cup of wine, he felt that the level of his body refining realm increased a little.

    He was slightly stunned. Shortly after that, he nodded with approval. He was really satisfied with this kind of spiritual wine.

    ¡°So this wine is brewed using the Devil Bone Flower. That¡¯s why its color is so dark. However, when it enters the mouth, it¡¯s as sweet as honey. Moreover, it even has the mysterious effect of improving the cultivation level of one¡¯s body refining realm. The Devil Bone Flower that is used for brewing this wine is at least seventy thousand years old. This is really hard toe by. Common Devil Bone Flower will certainly wilt and die before reaching fifty thousand years old. Only in a devil ce like this could have the possibility of giving birth to a Devil Flower Bone that can live more than fifty thousand years old...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s eyes are really sharp. I brewed this Devil Bone Wine myself. You¡¯re correct. I have used seventy thousand years old Devil Bone Flower as the raw material to brew this wine. Commonly, Devil Bone Flower can¡¯t reach seventy thousand years old. However, the condition in my Mist Horn n is unique. We have a small chiliocosm that has raised countless ¡®devil spirits¡¯ The devil qi inside that small chiliocosm is dense and concentrated. Many devil medicinal nts are able to live up to a greater age.¡±

    Su Yan did not have the intention to conceal the fact about the existence of the small chiliocosm. Many devil cultivators in the internal sea had heard of the small chiliocosm of the Mist Horn n which was said to be a holynd for devil medicinal nts to grow. Devil Marjoram was one of the nts that was transnted from within that broken world. In Rain World, only the Mist Horn n possessed this kind of devil medicine.

    ¡°Devil spirit...¡±

    Ning Fan activated his Mind Reading Technique while maintaining hisposure to steal some information from Su Yan¡¯s mind.

    He discovered that there was not any old ancestor protecting the Mist Horn n. There were just three Void Refinement Realm experts including Su Yan.

    However, they raised a great number of devil spirits inside their small chiliocosm. These devil spirits were unique creatures that had been raised using a secret art of the devil race. They obeyed anymands of the cultivators of the Mist Horn n. If the Mist Horn n is in danger, they would serve as the n¡¯sst line of defense in its dire moment.

    In the broken world of the Mist Horn n, there were no less than ten million devil spirits and their cultivation level was at least at the Gold Core Realm at above.

    There were approximately one hundred thousand Nascent Soul Realm devil spirits.

    As for Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits, there were nearly eight hundred in total.

    Apart from these, there were also fifteen Void Refinement Realm devil spirits and seven of which were at the Void Inquiry Stage!

    When these devil spirits were born, they would get into a contract with leader of the Mist Horn n. They would regard the n leader as their master. The cultivation level of the devil spirits was always the top secret of the Mist Horn n and only the n leader knew about it.

    Outsiders only knew that the Mist Horn n raised devil spirits in the broken world but that ce was extremely suitable for nting devil medicinal nts. However, no one was aware that the Mist Horn n had actually raised fifteetn Void Refinement Realm devil spirits!

    Ning Fan had just stolen such a great secret from Su Yan¡¯s mind by ident. His expression remained neutral and he was astonished inwardly.

    <i>Indeed, the Mist Horn n isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.</i>

    Once someone tries toy a finger on the n, the 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits will kill that troublemaker.

    Among the 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, the 8 Void Glimpse Stage devil spirits were not a big deal. The 7 Void Inquiry Stage devil spirits, however, were not a trivial matter.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current strength, he definitely could not withstand the attacks of 7 Void Inquiry Stage beings at a time.

    <i>It sure is a right decision for not using force on the Mist Horn n.</i>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, I have a question that I want to ask for your advice. I wonder if you could help me resolve my doubt?¡± Su Yan asked.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone else here. If Mistress Su has something to say, just tell me straight.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, I wonder if you feel that there is a subtle connection between us... To be frank, at the moment you entered Tai Chi City, I have sensed your presence. This is really strange. We have never met each other before. Why will I have such subtle feeling with Fellow Daoist?¡±

    ¡°Mistress Su, where do you think this feelinges from?¡± Ning Fan asked her another question instead of answering her.

    ¡°I-I... don¡¯t know...¡± A hint of shyness suddenly filled Su Yan¡¯s face but she quickly concealed that feeling without losing herposure.

    As a matter of fact, she had looked up the ancient books of her n. ording to the records of the ancient books, there were some techniques in the devil race that could make two individuals who was a stranger to each other be bound by a contract, causing them to have soul connection to each other.

    The mostmon contract was the pledge between Daoist partners of the devil race. Based on rumors, as long as a pair of Daoist partners of the devil race had genuinely fallen in love for each other and made a vow of blow to establish the pledge, even if they reincarnated for seven times, they would still have a trace of connection between their souls which would guide them to reunion one day.

    Su Yan clearly had no idea that the both of them had a trace of connection in the first ce since she was the demon concubine of the Mist Horn n while Ning Fan was the holder of the Mo Luo Blood.

    She only thought that she might have bound to Ning Fan by a contract in her previous life and both of them were once a couple in one of their previous lives. That¡¯s why she would experience this kind of feeling.

    Even though she was the leader of a n, she was just a woman after all. Thus, she found it embarrassing to tell Ning Fan whom she met for the second time: Hey, listen up, both of us were Daoist partners in our previous life. We were husband and wife. That¡¯s why we have this soul connection.

    She let out a deep sigh and shook her head gently. Even though she might have married to Ning Fan once in the previous life, she had never thought of marrying him in her current one.

    She actually did not want to have this feeling. The reason she had this meeting with Ning Fan was because she wanted to cut off the connection between the both of them.

    She was the leader of the Mist Horn n. She must not allow herself to be found easily. Hence, she exercised extreme caution in choosing the ce for her seclusion on usual days.

    Today, both she and Ning Fan felt a connection to each other. With this feeling of connection, perhaps he would be able to find out the location where she hid herself for seclusion. It would be very unsafe to a cultivator as it was simr to exposing her whereabouts.

    For example, when Ning Fan sneaked into the Mist Horn n during the other day, Su Yan managed to sense Ning Fan¡¯s arrival. With the existence of this soul connection, Ning Fan would also expose his tracks.

    Su Yan gave it some thought in Ning Fan¡¯s shoes and felt that he would also want to cut off the connection between the two of them. After all, no cultivator would be willing to let others find out their tracks, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°So Mistress Su wants to cut off this feeling of connection with me, doesn¡¯t you?¡± Ning Fan fiddled with his cup and looked at Su Yan with a yful expression. He had already seen through all her thoughts using her Mind Reading Technique.

    Su Yan felt slightly surprised and nodded her head without denying him.

    ¡°Exactly. We just met each other by chance and this feeling of connection came in such an odd timing. Severing this connection is for each other¡¯s good, isn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°If Mistress Su insists on severing the connection with me, I, of course, have no objection against it. However, I just wonder if Mistress Su has any way to cut off this connection? Could it be that you will need to borrow the power of the devil statue te?¡±

    Ning Fan secretly shifted the topic to the devil te. Su Yan was immediately startled. Shortly after that, she smiled with her lips pursed.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist must be joking. The devil statue te of my Mist Horn n doesn¡¯t have the ability to sever such connection. It¡¯s just a te with indecipherable words... In the broken world of my n, there is a ce called Devil Mist Pond. The devil qi of the pond water is extremely strong. It¡¯s the cewhere the former leaders of the n establish the agreement with the devil spirits. Since the contract can be established, it naturally can also be nullified. I believe that the connection that we have for each other is also caused by some kind of devil race promise we made in tour previous lives. Perhaps we can use the power of the Devil Mist Pond to void the previous promise between us and wash away the connection...¡±

    When Su Yan heard that Ning Fan was willing to sever the connection with her, she felt a sense of relief. If Ning Fan were to refuse, she also could not threaten him to do so.

    Just as Su Yan was exining to Ning Fan, he activated his Yin Yang Locket to use his Mind Reading Technique for essing all information inside Su Yan¡¯s mind.

    Since he mentioned the devil statue te, Su Yan unavoidably thought about the information regarding the te.

    ording to her, after the devil statue te appeared, Su Yan sealed it within the broken world of the n and it happened to be at an obscure grand formation beside the Devil Mist Pond.

    The Mist Horn Broken World was the most forbidden ce of the Mist Horn n. Only n leaders who possessed the token could enter the ce as they wish.

    Ning Fan was just an outsider. Even if he had all kinds of powerful techniques, he would not be able to enter others¡¯ small chiliocosm.

    Su Yan wanted to bring Ning Fan into the Mist Horn Broken World to erase the soul connection between the two of them. This gave him a chance to directly steal the devil statue te away.

    Once he gets the fourth te, he could immediately go into seclusion to achieve the breakthrough to the Golden Body Refining Realm!

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s contemtive expression, Su Yan only thought that he was worried that he might encounter danger after entering the Mist Horn Broken World.

    She could also understand that it was a forbidden area of the Mist Horn n and outsiders could not enter and leave that ce at will. Besides, there were ten million devil spirits and 15 Void Refinement Realm beings who obeyed to hermands only. If she gives amand to attack Ning Fan, the danger he would encounter would be unfathomable.

    Under that kind of condition, Su Yan found it normal and understandable for Ning Fan to feel worried about his safety after entering the broken world.

    She took out an exquisite jade token and showed it to Ning Fan. Then, she exined.

    ¡°This is the token that I was given for being the leader of the Mist Horn n. With this item, I can enter and leave the Mist Horn Broken World whenever I want. Before entering that ce, I will leave it under your care temporarily. If you feel that your safety is threatened in the broken world, you can use it to leave the ce as you wish. Thus, you don¡¯t need to be worried about safety issue.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Since Mistress Su is willing to give me that item, I sure no longer need to concern about that issue. If I may be so bold, when are we going to enter the Mist Horn Broken World?¡±

    ¡°If Fellow Daoist agrees, we might as well go there tonight. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded and agreed to Su Yan¡¯s suggestion.

    The two of them put down their jade cups and stood up. As they were about to leave the pleasure boat, Ning Fan sent out a message-transmitting flying sword to inform Ming Que and ask her to stay around and obediently wait for his return.

    Ning Fan did not know how long it would take to erase their connection. Hence, it was necessary to tell her about it.

    Just a few seconds after flying sword flew away, a cold male voice resounded from outside the formation light of the in Azure Lake.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too inappropriate that the n Leader allows an outsider to enter our Mist Horn Broken World?!¡±

    *Shua*

    A burly man in dark armors tore apart the grand formation and broke into the in Azure Lake by force. Just as he arrived just now, he overheard thest few sentences which Su Yan and Ning Fan said and found out that they wanted to go to the Mist Horn Broken World together. Thus, he immediately showed himself, harboring the intention to stop them.

    This burly man¡¯s qi was vigorous but restrained. Faint void power was flowing around his body. His qi which emanated Void Inquiry Stage aura force was rather unstable and illusory. Apparently, he had just broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage not long ago.

    As soon as Su Yan saw the unexpected visitor, her face turned cold instantly. However, when she noticed thetter¡¯s cultivation level, her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.

    ¡°Xi Mo! You¡¯ve broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage!?¡±

    The unexpected visitor was none other than the third Void Refinement Realm expert of the Mist Horn n, Xi Mo, who had always been on bad terms with Su Yan!

    When Xi Mo was still at the Void Glimpse Stage in the past, he was already bold enough to disregard Su Yan.

    After attaining the Void Inquiry Stage, his attitude became even more arrogant and he even dared to destroy the grand formation which Su Yan had set up by herself and force his way into her forbiddennd.

    ¡°You over there! You aren¡¯t permitted to enter the broken world of my n! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for my merciless fists!¡±

    Xi Mo said in a loud and assertive voice while standing midair and looking down on Ning Fan.

    ¡°Your merciless fists? Just you alone?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was calm andposed. He did not ce Xi Mo in his eyes at all.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Xi Mo¡¯s eyes zed with rage. The devil qi around his body rose vigorously. As he pointed one of his fingers, the devil qi formed into a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall gigantic mountain that was seething with ck qi.

    This gigantic mountain was a Low Grade Mortal Void magic technique. However, when it was disyed by a Void Inquiry Stage expert like Xi Mo, it was simr to a genuine Void Inquiry Stage attack. Its destructive power was more than enough to subdue ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivators.

    In Xi Mo¡¯s view, even if this mountain isn¡¯t able to hurt Ning Fan, it would be enough to teach him a lesson, making him aware of the overwhelming odds against him and back off from it.

    However, he had never expected that Ning Fan just raised one of his fists when facing the iing devil mountain. He threw out a punch at the sky and three quarters of his body shone n golden light.

    His physical body had yet to fully attain the Golden Body Refining Realm. However, after devouring the devil qi from three devil tes, the force of a single punch he threw was already a hair¡¯s breadth away from that of an expert with the Second Level of Golden Body Refining Realm.

    With just a single punch, Ning Fan literally blew Xi Mo¡¯s devil mountain to countless pieces.

    Xi Mo¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He did not expect that Ning Fan could nullify his full-powered strike so easily.

    This made him feel that Ning Fan¡¯s strength seemed to be much greater than the what the rumors described...

    That confrontation had made him realize that Ning Fan¡¯s strength was certainly immeasurable, just like how the rumors had said about him. However, that¡¯s the reason why Xi Mo was even more unwilling to let Ning Fan enter the Mist Horn Broken World so that thetter would not have a chance to ruin the n which he had been preparing for many years...

    He intended to deliver a second attack at Ning Fan. However, before he could do that, Su Yan stood in front of thetter and said coldly.

    ¡°Xi Mo, I, the n Leader, is right here all this time. How dare you hurt my important guest? Do you think that you can be on an equal footing as me after attaining the Void Inquiry Stage? Humph!¡±

    Su Yan made a gentle humph. However, an unimaginably strong aura force suddenly rushed towards Xi Mo, directly disrupting her breathing and causing her qi stagnant. His eyes shed with surprise.

    He never expected that Su Yan¡¯s qi would actually so powerful. Even though she was also a Void Inquiry Stage expert, she was not far away from attaining the Void Pierce Stage. Needlessly to say, she was not someone whom Xi Mo who had just sessfully attained the Void Inquiry Stage could match.

    If Su Yan is angered, she could act forcefully and subdue X[TN1] I Mo at this ce to give him a lesson!

    ¡°Even though you are a Void Refinement Realm expert of my n, you are just my subordinate. If you dare to go against me in the future, I will certainly punish you strictly with no leniency and I will never put up with you again! Dismiss yourself now! Fellow Daoist is a trustworthy person. I am the one who allow him to enter the broken world and you have no right to override my order!¡±

    Although Su Yan was dissatisfied with Xi Mo, thetter was still a member of the Mist Horn n. He was an indispensable fighter of the n. As the n leader, she could at most punish him but she would not kill him.

    ¡°Understood. This general will leave right away!¡± Xi Mo clenched his fists tightly and gnashed his jaws. Then, he cupped his fists and left.

    The current him still was not able to fight Su Yan. Hence, he could not enrage Su Yan in public. All he could do right now was to wait for her to enter the broken world and act when she¡¯s inside...

    <i>Fine! Since he insists on entering the Mist Horn Broken World today, I shall let the both of you die together inside!</i>

    After Xi Mo had left, Su Yan gave Ning Fan an apologetic smile.

    ¡°I apologize for what happened just now. I¡¯ve been too lenient on my subordinates. However, Xi Mo did not attack you out of bad intention. I hope Fellow Daoist won¡¯t hold grudges against him for my sake.¡±

    When Xi Mo was ready to put up a real fight just now, Ning Fan had already harbored killing intent towards him. However, before he had truly released his aura force, it already gave Su Yan an immense feeling of danger.

    She immediately realized that if Ning Fan had really been angered, his strength would have been far greater than Xi Mo¡¯s. If she had let the conflict continue, Ning Fan probably would have killed Xi Mo right there, just like what he did to Shi Kun and Mo Xiu.

    The reason why she intervened and punished Xi Mo was actually because she wanted to save him. She wanted to prevent things from getting worse.

    No matter how bad their rtionship was, she was willing to see her own n members being killed by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, please don¡¯t worry. About what Xi Mo did earlier, I willpensate you on his behalf and I will surely make you satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Compensate me? Whatpensation do you n to give me?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s frown loosened. He found that Xi Mo extremely repulsive. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yan, it was certainly impossible for him to let that arrogant man go.

    Well, he had no choice. Xi Mo was Su Yan¡¯s subordinate. If he were to kill that man, Su Yan would probably hate him for the rest of her life.

    Moreover, Su Yan was also one of his devil concubine. He was not going to make her hate him.

    ¡°When we enter the broken world this time, I will search for some good devil medicines to brew devil wine for you as to make amends for what happened earlier. I wonder if Fellow Daoist is satisfied with thispensation.¡±

    ¡°Being able to keep a beauty as a friend and have a wine she brews by herself. To be honest, I¡¯m quite excited to have these.¡±

    Ning Fan made a yful smile whereas Su Yan¡¯s expression showed a hint embarrassment and anger. She was orally molested by Ning Fan.

    A person like her could subdue countless old monsters with a wave of her hands. Since when would someone be bold enough to tease her?

    This Ning Fan was really too audacious.

    *Shush*

    Su Yan moved her tender palm and traces of void power turned into ck smoke which curled around them. In the next moment, both of them flew far away.

    It was the void teleportation technique which borrowed the void power. Only Void Inquiry Stage old monsters could use this technique. Compared to themon teleportation of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, this technique was obviously a lot faster.

    The two of them arrived at an empty forbiddennd of the Mist Horn n. Su Yan took out the n leader¡¯s token. By just waving it gently, she opened up a light portal out of thin air.

    Then, she passed the token to Ning Fan¡¯s hands and gave him an enchanting smile.

    ¡°Now, the token is in your hands. You can enter the broken world with your mind at ease. No one including me will be able to detain you inside the broken world, unless the broken world copses.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. He took the token over and followed Su Yan into the light portal. In the next second, the portal closed and disappeared.

    Truthfully, even if Ning Fan did not have the token, he would not be afraid to enter the broken world at all. The first reason was because Su Yan was a woman. If something happens, it would not be difficult for Ning Fan to capture her using bewitching techniques depending on his current strength.

    Secondly, he was also not afraid of the 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits inside. He might not be able to take those ferocious beasts head-on but he had the Heaven Deceiving Cloak which could allow him to turn invisible whenever he wants. Moreover, it was certainly as easy as raising his hands to create a hole to escape from the broken world using his Wind Mist Finger.

    Most importantly, he could read what Su Yan was really thinking in her mind. She did not have the intention to harm him at all.

    After a sh of light, they appeared into the Mist Horn Broken World. It was a world with dense devil qi. Devil mountains stretched endlessly into the distance. The sky was fully covered with dark clouds.

    Inside the broken world, there were one hundred thousand colossal mountains and countless devil spirits resided among them.

    ¡°This is the broken world of my n...¡±

    Su Yan introduced with a faint smile. However, before she could even finish her words, the entire Mist Horn Broken World trembled violently all of a sudden.

    Cracks and rifts formed on the vastnd and the boundless skies.

    Su Yan¡¯s expression turned pale. What happened here was beyond her expectations. These were actually the signs of the world copsing!

    ¡°H-How could...¡±

    Indeed. How could she think that the broken world would begin copsing as soon as Ning Fan got inside with her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned grim. He also did not expect that he would face such unexpected circumstances right after he got inside.

    When he activated the n leader¡¯s token in his hand, he was not able to leave as well.

    Even if he summoned a strand of wind mist, he could not tear up the space beside him and create an exit.

    He stared deeply at Su Yan. Thetter immediately exined.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with what is happening right now... Truly... This should just be an ident...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ning Fan casually tossed the n leader¡¯s token back to Su Yan. It was a useless item now.

    ¡°But the copse of the broken world this time should not be an ident. Please look at there, Mistress Su...¡±

    Ning Fan pointed at the direction of the one hundred thousand huge mountains. Countless devil spirits soared into the sky and swarmed towards the two of them, trying to surround them. Every one of the devil spirits was fierce and aggressive. They actually looked like they wanted to attack them.

    The dark masses that filled the sky were actually formed by ten million devil spirits and each of them was charging at them fearlessly!

    Besides, fifteen extremely powerful qi were leading the group of devil spirits. Each and every one of these beings were at Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°n Leader Su Yan, you¡¯ve finallye. We have been painfully waiting for you for a long time. Since you are here, there¡¯s no need to leave again. Just leave your life here as well!¡±

    The target of these devil spirits was not Ning Fan but... Su Yan!

 Chapter 476 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (1)

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (1)</h4>

    Chapter 476: Restoring the Ancestors and Sealing the Devils (1)

    Su Yan had never expected that the Mist Horn Broken ce would start to copse as soon as they got inside, let alone having ten million devil spirits¡¯ killing intent locked on her. Could it be that all of the devil spirits wanted to revolt against her?!

    She tried to activate the power of the contracts of which the devil spirits were bound to. However, she could not sense the existence of the contracts, as if the contracts had already been destroyed.

    With the power of the contracts, she could put all of the rebellious devil spirits to death by just willing it. If the contracts were destroyed, however, the devil spirits would all regain their freedom and they would no longer listen to hermands.

    But only the n leaders of could borrow the power of the Devil Mist Pond to enforce or invalidate the promise that the devil spirits in the Mist Horn Broken World made. Devil spirits were not able to go against their promises themselves.

    Su Yan was not a fool. She immediately agreed with Ning Fan¡¯s assumption. The copse of the broken world and the rebellion of the devil spirits were not an ident. Someone was trying to plot against her!

    ¡°After a devil spirit was born, every one of them would enter into an agreement with the leaders of the Mist Horn n in the past. They could not defy the orders of the n leaders. But this bunch of evil creatures could actually destroy the contracts themselves and disobey me now! The reason behind all this is certainly not simple!¡±

    All of the contracts of which the devil spirits were bound to had been eliminated!

    At this point, how could Su Yan not understand that a great change had happened to the broken world. It was impossible for the contracts of the devil spirits to be disappeared for no reason! Who is the person trying to plot against her?!¡±

    ¡°How were your devil spirits¡¯ contracts destroyed?!

    Su Yan asked with a cold and stern face. Her clear and chilly voice reverberated over one hundred thousand li* (500m per li).

    ¡°Hehe, who says that our contracts were eliminated? It¡¯s just that the ownership of our contracts has transferred to another person and we have a new master and that¡¯s all. Now, the ten million devil spirits in the Mist Horn Broken World no longer pledge their loyalty to you! We only devote ourselves to a single person! A person who can give our kind freedom and a bright future! A person who can bring the Mist Horn n to a greater height!¡±

    The gloomy voices of roughly ten creatures echoed from afar.

    At the direction where the voices came from, fifteen Void Refinement Realm devil spirits were approaching them from afar in zing fast travelling light while letting out an evilughter. All of their killing intent were targeting at Su Yan.

    As for Ning Fan who was beside Su Yan, the fifteen old monsters just had a quick nce at him. After realizing that he was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm junior, they no longer paid attention to him.

    Su Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shock when she heard that these devil spirits¡¯ contracts were not destroyed but had the ownership transferred to another person of the n. So the revolt of the devil spirits this time was actually a scheme from a member of her own n?!

    ¡°Who is your new master?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Xi Mo! Since n Leader Su hase to the broken world, you have to leave anymore. General Xi Mo has given us orders. We must make sure n Leader Su¡¯s life stay here!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He finally understood why Xi Mo wanted to stop him from entering the broken world. Thetter did not want him to interfere with his n to get rid of Su Yan.

    Su Yan bit her lips tightly that they nearly bleed. Her heart just felt cold and numbed. Even though she had always been having a bad rtionship with Xi Mo, she still treated him like one of her own n member anyhow.

    She was aware that Xi Mo was always dissatisfied with her but she did not expect that he would betray her, plot against her and even be bold enough toe up with a scheme to kill her one day...

    The shock in her beautiful eyes was then reced with a cold disappointment. She found Xi Mo¡¯s treachery extremely abhorrent.

    ¡°Xi Mo, huh. Humph! If I survive and manage to get out of this ce, I wil certainly make him pay!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Then you need to get out here alive first!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Strong and forceful Void Refinement Realm attacks flew at her from all directions. The vigorous fluctuations of magic power torn pieces of heavens apart and sealed off all her escape routes without leaving any loophole.

    Even though Su Yan was a Void Inquiry Stage expert whose cultivation level was a hair¡¯s breadth away from the next advancement, she was still outmatched by the 15 Void Refinement Realm beings who attacked her at once.

    Facing with the fifteen iing Void Refinement Realm attacks, there was not a single hint of fear on her face. Instead, she disyed a valiant and heroic bearing.

    She patted her storage pouch, nning to take out her natal magic treasure to retaliate. However, shock filled her face once more. Feeling surprised and furious, she realized that all of her magic treasures in her storage pouch were gone.

    When she was in seclusion before the auction, she handed over her storage pouch to Gui Jiao, the Void Glimpse Stage elder of the n and asked for his help to repair her magic treasures. After the auction was over, he then returned her the storage pouch.

    Without a doubt, it was his doing for the disappearance of the magic treasures on Su Yan¡¯s pouch today.

    Apparently, the experts who were involved in the rebellion within the Mist Horn n this time was not only Xi Mo but also Gui Jiao!

    Being betrayed and forsaken by her close subordinates while having no magic treasures with her to defend herself made her wore a look of despair and helplessness for the first time. She was not sure whether or not she could withstand the single attack from the fifteen old monsters.

    Even if she manages to withstand the attacks, what else could she do? The broken world had already copsed. It was unknown whether there was still another way to the outside world.

    Even if there is still a way out, there¡¯s no way she could find the exit in such a short period of time. Even if she could survive this wave of attacks, the fifteen Void Refinement Realm experts would continue to attack her until she perishes...

    ¡°Detestable!¡±

    Su Yan slightly opened her alluring lips and shot out a ray of purple light from her mouth. It was a small red purplish shield which emanated immense spiritual qi.

    That was a Mid Grade Mortal Void defensive magic treasure. It was sturdy enough to defend against a Void Inquiry Stage strike. The reason why it did not go missing like the other equipment she had was because she kept it inside her dantian and nourish it with her magic power. Now, it turned out to be her only life-saving magic treasure.

    The tiny shield turned into a red purplish ray in the sky and spread into multipleyers of purple light shield.

    As the 15 Void Refinement Realm attacksnded on the light shield, each of itsyers was smashed to pieces upon the impact of the attacks. The massive force of the collision formed into a hurricane that swept over the one hundred thousand li* (500m per li)rgend.

    *Ka Cha*

    The fifteen Void Refinement Realm attacks broke the defensive barrier of the tiny shieldyer byyer and eventuallynded on the shield itself, leaving countless cracks on its body.

    Seeing the tiny shield could not hold on the attacks any longer, Su Yan gritted her teeth and made a hand seal to detonate it. The Mid Grade Mortal Void magic treasure exploded, producing waves of fire. After expending great effort, Su Yan finally managed to block the fifteen attacks at the expense of her magic treasure.

    However, she choked on her own blood and coughed out a few mouthfuls of it. Her natal shield was destroyed. Thus, the bacsh she got from its destruction was definitely severe. Her qi became stagnant because of her injuries. All of a sudden, she could only use less than 30% of her total magic power. This left her no chance to escape for her life.

    She knew that it would be difficult for her to get out alive today. The only regret she had was to bring Ning Fan who was supposed to be an outsider into this trouble.

    She gave Ning Fan an apologetic smile and her eyes were already filled with the will to die. As the leader of a n, a woman like her was considered brave and strongpared to other women. Thus, she was not afraid to die.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, I¡¯m sorry that I have brought you into such trouble this time. If I have known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you get in the broken world... What I am going to do next is to ignite my primordial spirit and put up a desperate fight. I should be able to hold them for a short period of time. At that time, Fellow Daoist quickly escapes with the n leader¡¯s token. Perhaps you will stand a chance to find an exit in other areas of the broken world. By activating the n leader¡¯s token, you might be able to get out alive...¡±

    Su Yan shoved the n leader¡¯s token into Ning Fan¡¯s hands and got in front of him with gentle lotus steps. She stood in front of him, only showing her back to him.

    From behind, she looked delicate and weak. Even so, she had to shoulder the fate of the entire for countless times. And today, she put herself at the frontline to protect Ning Fan and buy him time to escape.

    Ning Fan held the token in his hand. His eyes sparkled.

    <i>Su Yan sure is a good woman. It¡¯ll be a waste if she dies here.</i>

    He suddenly took arge step forward and ced her arm around her waist. With a yful tone, he said.

    ¡°Mistress Su has yet to brew me the devil wine as promise. You can¡¯t just die here. How about let me take you away?¡±

    *Chi*

    Eight massive ck fiery wings suddenly appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s back. As soon as his fire wings pped, they dashed towards a direction at a speedparable to that of a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    All this while, all the devil spirits had been focusing their attention on Su Yan. None of them even spared a nce at Ning Fan.

    As Ning Fan suddenly took off with Su Yan at such an incredible speed, it shocked every one of those creatures. Each of the old monsters stared at Ning Fan in disbelief. None of them could imagine that a lowly Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator like Ning Fan would possess a Void Inquiry Stage speed.

    What they found even harder to believe was that the speed of Ning Fan¡¯s eight wings was even slightly faster than the 7 Void Inquiry Stage experts there. Not a single one of them could catch up with him!

    Of course, the person who felt the most amazed was none other than Su Yan. She was not surprised of Ning Fan¡¯s strength. In her mind, she thought of him as a devil lord who was interested in seeking gains and benefits in every situation. A person like him disliked causing trouble the most.

    To her surprise, even though she had already promised him to get him a chance to escape, a selfish person like him did not escape on his own. Instead, he pulled her along with him to flee. This was just not logical at all...

    ¡°Why?¡± She seemed to be asking Ning Fan but in fact, she was also questioning herself.

    The members of her own n turned their back on her but Ning Fan who was just a stranger did not abandon her. Why?

    ¡°You are my devil concubine. I am the one who will decide your life and death. The others have to deal with me first before killing you. Show me the way. Bring me to the Devil Mist Pond.¡±

    ¡°Devil concubine! How did you know about that?!¡± Su Yan could not understand why Ning Fan would find out her identity as the devil concubine of the n.

    She also could notprehend the rtion between her identity and the reason he saved her.

    She had too many questions that she wanted to ask him. However, the current situation did not allow her to talk too much with him.,

    Each of the Void Refinement Realm devil spirit revealed a strong killing intent when they saw Ning Fan wanted to take Su Yan away.

    ¡°Stop them! Don¡¯t let them go! Otherwise, how are we going to exin to General Xi Mo?!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! No matter what it takes, just make them perish!¡±

    The Void Inquiry Stage old monster who led the group gave an order. All of the magic treasures and magic techniques of the low-grade devil spirits flew at Ning Fan.

    The 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, on the other hand, did not attack at all. Ning Fan¡¯s current speed was fast like a housefly that was flying around randomly. It was difficult to have any attacks that would strike him down.

    The fifteen of them then formed a barrier with their power together to lock down the space within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) in order to prevent Ning Fan from escaping with his incredible speed.

    The barrier had sealed off Ning Fan¡¯s escape route. In the meantime, countless low-grade devil spirits swarmed towards them in all directions like a tidal wave.

    When each of the low-grade devil spirits got closer to Ning Fan, they immediately detonated themselves. They did not hesitate at all to sacrifice themselves just to block Ning Fan¡¯s path. Their fearless aura and actions could make move any cultivators.

    It was a crazy life and death battle. Even Su Yan was shocked by the determination of the devil spirits. However, Ning Fan was already used to this kind of battles where his opponents gave their all and resort to desperate means.

    In a life and death battle like this, it¡¯s either you die or I perish. One must not be soft-hearted and exercise mercy to their enemies.

    Ning Fan released his spirit sense without restraint. His sword sense turned into materialized into concentrated dark ink which covered the vast skies.

    Waves of dark sword sense spread over the air, scattering into tens of millions of ck sword rays. Just the remaining force of the sword qi was strong enough to crush countless low-grade devil spirits.

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Millions of the low-grade devil spirits were instantly killed by the sword rays without even having the chance to detonate themselves. The area was turned into a ruin piled up with corpses and flooded with blood.

    Ning Fan let out everyst trace of his baleful qi which dyed the entire skies blood-red. All of the low-grade devil spirits within the vicinity of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) no longer dared to attack him at all. They were all paralyzed by fear because of the Ning Fan¡¯s ferocious might.

    The Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits then stood in front Ning Fan¡¯s path. Despite that, Ning Fan elerated his travelling speed to its maximum and his physical body was like a bullet as he directly crashed into the bodies of those creatures.

    The Divine Transformation Realm devil spirit which stood in his way were all crashed into meat paste. None of them could survive!

    ¡°What?! A mere Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator is so strong!?¡±

    The 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits were stunned. They now managed to see that even though Ning Fan had yet to attain the Void Refinement Realm, hisbat power was definitely unparalleled among Divine Transformation Realm beings.

    Of all 15 of them, only 5 stayed behind to maintain the barrier while the other 10 beings went to pursue Ning Fan.

    As long as the barrier still remained, no matter how fast Ning Fan was, he would not be able to flee. In the view of the Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, it was just a matter of time before Ning Fan dies in their hands.

    ¡°Little brat, put Su Yan down and be this old man¡¯s ve. Then I will spare your life!¡±

    A Void Refinement Realm devil spirit went to ahead of Ning Fan and blocked his way. He stared at Ning Fan with a cold smirk.

    His name was Mu Gui and he was a Void Glimpse Stage old monster. He was a strong being with a haughty demeanor. Although he was aware of Ning Fan¡¯s strength, he did not think he could match him.

    Mu Gui alone stood in front of Ning Fan and hepletely did not realize that how dangerous and reckless his action was.

    He wielded a cactus-like devil weapon using his spirit sense. There were countless thorns on his weapon. Under hismand, all of the thorns grew into spikes which were as thick as a human¡¯s arm and elongated to cut off all Ning Fan¡¯s ways.

    He then stood there with his hands sped behind, acting like a senior or a profound master. It was as if Ning Fan¡¯s life and death rested in his hands and he could choose to kill him or spare his life if he does what he said obediently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a breath to consider!¡± Mu Gui threatened with a cold smile. His expression looked like he had got Ning Fan.

    At the next moment, Ning Fan¡¯s body shone in golden light. As he threw out a punch, heaven and earth shook.

    Void Technique, Double Dragon!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cold light. He did not have the intention to talk nonsense with Mu Gui and sent out a ck dragon¡¯s shadow at him right away.

    That formidable punchnded directly on the jagged magic treasure that Mu Gui wielded and immediately broke that excellent Low Grade Mortal Void magic treasure into pieces.

    Terror pervaded Mu Gui¡¯s heart. He certainly could not withstand the force of that strike and it was already toote for him to flee. After being hit by Ning Fan¡¯s punch on his chest, the force dispersed, turning his entire physical body into blood mist.

    His helpless miniature primordial spirit tried to escape but Ning Fan grabbed it with his hand and tossed it into his mouth, literally chewing it to bits. That deceased primordial spirit turned into a thick devil qi that went into Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks.

    Every other devil spirits were terrified after witnessing Mu Gui¡¯s fate. That punch which Ning Fan delivered was too strong. Even the seven Void Inquiry Stage experts might not be able to remain unscathed if they were the ones who withstood that attack just now!

    ¡°This brat is just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm but he could kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert with a single punch. This is irrational!¡±

    ¡°That golden light that his body gave off is the characteristic that only Golden Body Realm experts will have! Even though he is yet to truly attain the Golden Body Realm, the strength of his punch is not any weaker than that of a Void Inquiry Stage old monster like us!¡±

    *Bang*

    At the moment the other old monsters were hesitating, Ning Fan was already approaching the barrier. He conjured a strand of golden purple mist on his fingers which formed into arge w. When he raked the barrier violently using that w, the entire barrier eroded away.

    ¡°What?! He can actually destroy the barrier that we have created together with all our power! This is just impossible!¡±

    The surviving 14 old monsters were astonished once more by Ning Fan.

    Even though his cultivation level was not high, his skills and techniques were too heaven-defying. He was definitely not someone whom they could disregard.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits delivered their strongest attack at both Ning Fan and Su Yan at once. All of them harbored a strong intent to make them perish from this world.

    A few old monsters had even enhanced the destructive power of their magic techniques at the expense of their cultivation level in order to elerate the speed of their magic attacks so that they would be able to hit Ning Fan urately.

    The total power of 14 Void Refinement Realm attacks was capable of killing any Void Inquiry Stage experts. Even a Void Pierce Stage expert would also be severely injured!

    Everyone thought that Ning Fan and Su Yan would die together under this wave of attacks.

    At the same moment, however, Ning Fan¡¯s body brightly shed with lightning rays and he summoned his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    The current Ning Fan who was d in golden armor with blood-stained white robes underneath resembled a celestial being. He turned around and stared coldly at the iing 14 attacks with a disdainful face.

    ¡°If I want to leave, none of you will be able to make me stay!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The attacksnded on Ning Fan¡¯s back one after another. He took those attacks head-on under the protection of the lightning armor.

    That third grade golden armor was sturdy enough to withstand a Void Pierce Stage strike. After withstanding the attacks from the 14 old monsters, countless cracks were formed on his lightning armor but it just would not break.

    At the moment he left the barrier, he put on the Heaven Deceiving Cloak and literally vanished right before the eyes of those 14 Void Refinement Realm old monsters.

    None of them managed to see through Ning Fan¡¯s invisibility with their capabilities!

    All of the devil spirits were left stunned.

    By himself, Ning Fan killed his way out from the ten million devil spirits without suffering any injuries at all.

    As for the devil spirits, however, they lost a Void Glimpse Stage old monster and countless low-grade devil spirits.

    When the Void Refinement Realm devil spirits thought of their humiliating defeat, their eyes glowed bright red. With a wrathful tone, they said.

    ¡°Find him! He certainly hasn¡¯t left the broken world. Find out where he is and tear him to pieces! We can¡¯t let that brat live and Su Yan must die!¡±

 Chapter 477 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (2)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (2)</h4>

    Countless devil spirits carried out a wide search for Ning Fan¡¯s whereabouts within the vicinity of the one hundred thousand colossal mountains but their efforts bore no fruit.

    The only thing the devil spirits could ascertain was that Ning Fan had yet to leave the Mist Horn Broken World.

    Xi Mo was the one who nned the copse of the broken world. Now, all space within that world had broken apart, leaving only several hidden ces that had void passages connected to the outside world.

    Of the 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, only the one with the strongest cultivation base, Qian Gui, knew about these passages.

    He was the one responsible for destroying the broken world. However, while he was destroying this small chiliocosm, he had a secret n in mind and secretly kept a few passages that led to the outside world intact. He did not want to be trapped within that world forever after killing Su Yan.

    If he ever finds a chance, he would leave the broken world and get rid of his identity as a devil spirit. He wanted to be a reputable Void Refinement Realm old monster that would be respected by many in the outside world and stop bing someone¡¯s ve.

    While they were eager to kill Ning Fan to vent out their anger, the 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits could not help but feel terrified of Ning Fan¡¯s strength that allowed him to kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert instantly.

    In the process of searching for him, even a Void Inquiry Stage old monster did not dare to act alone. They were afraid that they might stray too far from their group and get killed by Ning Fan who was hiding in unknown ces.

    Well, all of them were pretty diligent in looking for him. Unfortunately, Ning Fan¡¯s Heaven Deceiving Cloak was too profound and it was impossible for them to find him.

    Ning Fan who was under his invisibility cloak was flying straight towards the Devil Mist Pond while holding Su Yan in one arm.

    The reason why he headed towards the Devil Mist Pond was, of course, not because of the pond itself but the fourth devil te which was sealed somewhere near the pond.

    Since they were now trapped in the broken world without any way to leave temporarily, Ning Fan felt that he might as well get the te first and then only look for a way to get out from thereter.

    As long as he obtains the devil qi of the final devil te, he would certainly break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm in a single try. He believed that with the strength of the Golden Body Refining Realm, eliminating this group of devil spirits was not difficult.

    When he eliminates the 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, he could probably find a way out of this world by searching their souls and memories.

    However, when they arrived at the Devil Mist Pond, Ning Fan could not find where the devil te was even after he had spread out his spirit sense. It would seem that he had no other option but to ask Su Yan about it.

    Su Yan had no idea what Ning Fan was up to. She merely thought that the reason why he brought her to the Devil Mist Pond was because he was set on cutting off their soul connection.

    This made her feel rather speechless. Millions of devil spirits were now looking for them both but he still had the mood to sever their soul connection. Doesn¡¯t he know a thing or two about priorities?

    Even though their original purpose ining here was to sever the soul connection between them, other than feeling grateful to Ning Fan, Su Yan began to waver from her initial thoughts after he saved her from a hopeless situation.

    If it was the old Su Yan, she certainly would not like to have a soul connection with anyone.

    Now, however, she did not oppose the soul connection with Ning Fan as much as before.

    Under her guidance, it only took them half a day to arrive at an enormous ckke. Ning Fan took off the invisibility cloak and revealed them both.

    The ckke upied thousands of acres ofnd. It was none other than the Devil Mist Pond which Su Yan had mentioned before. Devil qi rose from its surface, creating a huge ck mist which covered the skies.

    Su Yan needed the help of the pure and boundless devil qi to establish a binding contract with the devil spirits using her identity as the n leader.

    However, after arriving at the Devil Mist Pond, Su Yan surprisingly discovered that one-third of the devil qi had mysteriously gone missing.

    As for the bank of theke, there were signs left by arge-scale formation technique and the traces of it were still fresh. Looking at those traces, Su Yan found it rather familiar. It seemed to be a lost ancient formation technique of the Mist Horn n and its effect was to alter the contracts of the devil spirits...

    Xi Mo¡¯s thick qi remained within the area where the formation technique was set up.

    There was 80% probability that Xi Mo was the one who set up that formation and used it to change the ownership of the devil spirits¡¯ contracts Su Yan signed with them to himself.

    However, what Su Yan could not figure out was how Xi Mo entered the Mist Horn Broken World because no one would be able to enter it without the n leader¡¯s token.

    ¡°How did Xi Mo manage toe inside...? The n leader¡¯s token has always been in my hands...¡± Su Yan gently sighed. There was no meaning in investigating this matter right now since the worst had already happened.

    ¡°Is it possible that there is more than one n leader¡¯s token?¡± Ning Fan suddenly asked.

    ¡°This... When the n¡¯s former leaders assumed their positions as n leaders, they would head to the ancestral temple and kowtow to the ancestral statue to be granted a token. Strictly speaking, every n leader has a token of their own. Normally, a new n leader will only be selected when the former leader passes away... Once a n leader dies, their tokens would self-destruct automatically. In the history of my n, only the token of the previous n leader is still being kept... He hadmitted some unforgivable sins and his status as the n leader was naturally taken away from him. Since then, he had been imprisoned inside the n. Of course, it¡¯s only imprisonment in name. Other than being restricted from going out, he still has ess to cultivation resources matching his cultivation level. When the n needs his strength, he can still atone for his crimes by making some contributions to the n. For example, the previous time was when he headed to the Six-Winged n in person to join the raid for their devil te. That¡¯s why his n leader¡¯s token is still intact. But someone had stolen it a thousand years ago... Wait a minute. Are you saying...?!¡±

    While Su Yan was answering Ning Fan¡¯s question, she suddenly understood the meaning he was trying to hint at her.

    Ning Fan was suspecting that Xi Mo used the token of the former n leader to enter the broken world!

    Perhaps Xi Mo was the one who stole the former n leader¡¯s token or it was the former n leader who willingly gave it to him in the first ce.

    All in all, Xi Mo already harbored the intention to rebel against Su Yan one thousand years ago... He obtained that token so long ago and had sneaked into the Mist Horn Broken World countless times to set up such a massive n. He had been holding it back all these years until he had achieved the Void Inquiry Stage before executing his n to get rid of Su Yan...

    ¡°Yes. That must be it. Otherwise, it can¡¯t be exined why Xi Mo could enter the broken world to set everything up...¡±

    Su Yan nodded her head. Most of her guesses were close to the truth. However, since everything had already reached this point, so what if she knew the truth?

    Her injuries had stabilized as she had consumed some vulnerary pills from Ning Fan while they were travelling earlier. Her qi had returned to normal.

    She was now clinging to Ning Fan¡¯s arm while her ample bosom pressed against his chest. The two soft and tender lumps were unintentionally caressing his chest with just the fabrics of their clothing being the only thing obstructing contact between their skin. She found this posture rather inappropriate.

    She immediately got out of Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and stared at the Devil Mist Pond. Her expression looked ratherplicated.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, do you think Su Yan is a failure... My subordinate began scheming to rebel against me one thousand years ago while I failed to notice it all these years and now I even dragged you into this, getting you trapped inside the broken world with me.¡±

    Su Yan no longer addressed herself in a formal way. Instead, she addressed herself with her own name while talking to Ning Fan. Unconsciously, her rtionship with Ning Fan became slightly closer.

    ¡°Are you asking me tofort you?¡± Ning Fan raised one of his eyebrows and looked at Su Yan mischievously.

    ¡°No, I am not!¡± Su Yan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly pink. To her, Ning Fan consoling her was only wishful thinking as she was not someone important to him after all...

    The atmosphere became a little odd. While working hard to remain unaffected, Su Yan changed the topic of their conversation.

    ¡°Well, we have already reached the Devil Mist Pond. Does Fellow Daoist Zhou really want to cut off the soul connection you have with me?¡±

    ¡°Are you reluctant to do so?¡± Ning Fan teased her once more.

    ¡°No! I just want to confirm it with you. If Fellow Daoist Zhou truly wants to do so, I will establish the formation at once. The secret formation of the Mist Horn n and the pure devil qi of the Devil Mist Pond should be enough to erase the soul connection between us.¡±

    Su Yan peevishly rolled her eyes at Ning Fan. Even though her apricot eyes looked somewhat annoyed and angry, they still looked flirtatious in an inexplicable way. Her insanely charming disposition would captivate all living beings. Even Ning Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a small part of him was also subdued by her charm.

    Su Yan was a beautiful and mature woman. Even though the way she behaved was not as enchanting as other women like Fen Chi, the Wind Demoness or the Flower Demoness, she had a unique kind of grace deeply rooted in the marrow of her bones which made her eyes look as captivating as those of an enchantress.

    In a way, she really resembled a demoness. If it wasn¡¯t because of their current shallow rtionship, Ning Fan would have wanted to make fun of her by calling her ¡°<strong>Su Yao</strong>[1]¡±.

    What a bewitching woman.

    ¡°Miss Su seems to have misunderstood. I don¡¯t have the intention to sever the connection between our souls. You are my devil concubine. It should be very normal for the master to share a connection with his devil concubines.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words made Su Yan¡¯s frown disappear. Deep inside, she actually was a little unwilling to cut off their soul connection.

    However, when she heard of Ning Fan¡¯s ims of being her master, her apricot eyes widened with a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°I really am the devil concubine of the Mist Horn n. But since when have you be my master? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? Are you teasing me again?¡±

    ¡°I am only telling you the truth. You¡¯ll understand in the future. Let¡¯s change the topic. The actual reason why I came to the Devil Mist Pond is to obtain the devil statue te that was sealed somewhere nearby.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that my n¡¯s te is sealed near the Devil Mist Pond?¡± Su Yan felt surprised. It was a closely guarded secret of the n. How did Ning Fan find out about it?

    ¡°I have my own methods of getting information. Let¡¯s make a deal. You let me have a look at your devil te and I will help you escape from this broken world and kill Xi Mo. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± Su Yan went quiet for some time. Even though the devil te was precious, the Mist Horn n could not decipher the scripture on the te. Hence, the te was of no use to them.

    Besides, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal to let Ning Fan have a glimpse of the te.

    On the other hand, she would obtain his help just by allowing him to take a look. This deal seemed to be absolutely advantageous to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal. However, about my n¡¯s internal affairs, Fellow Daoist Zhou doesn¡¯t need to interfere in it. If I can leave the broken world, I alone will be enough to deal with Xi Mo.¡±

    ¡°If Xi Mo, Gui Jiao and the former n leader are all involved in this rebellion, will you be able to handle them all on your own? If the entire n goes against you, will you be able to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°...We¡¯ll talk about thatter. I¡¯ll bring you to the te now.¡±

    Su Yan was silenced. If all the Void Refinement Realm experts of her n had really rebelled against her, she obviously would not be able to deal with two Void Inquiry Stage experts and a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator...

    However, she did not want to owe Ning Fan too much. She could not ask any more help from him to deal with her problem...

    Well, let¡¯s see how it goes. Who knows if they really could get out of the broken world safely...?

    The devil te was sealed within an obscure ancient formation. That ancient formation was located one million li* (500m per li) west of the Devil Mist Pond. The grade of the formation technique was quite high. It had been established by an ancient pill master of the Mist Horn n.

    Having Su Yan to lead the way and activate the formation, Ning Fan got to the te as easy as blowing off dust and stood right in front of it.

    ¡°I am indebted to you as you¡¯ve saved my life. Even if you want to take the devil te away, I will still help you cover it up.¡± Su Yan did not believe that Ning Fan would be satisfied with just taking a look at the te.

    The devil statue te was a supreme treasure. Even though no one could understand its secrets, experts like King Lan Ling would still fight among themselves in order to get one of the tes.

    Thus, it was nothing unusual if Ning Fan wanted to take it away.

    Su Yan was not an ungrateful person who didn¡¯t know how to return a favor to those who had helped her. If Ning Fan really wants to have the devil te, she would be willing to keep it a secret for him.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need to take it away.¡± Ning Fan squatted down. He did not remove the seal ced on the devil te. Instead, he just ced his hand on the te across the seal.

    His gaze lingered on the scripture on the te and memorized all of the correct characters. Momentster, he absorbed the fourth devil qi into the devil marks on his back.

    The devil scripture from this devil te filled up all the chants, cultivation direction, secret arts and techniques of the Ancestral Talisman Blood Refinement Technique.

    The fourth devil qi and the other three devil qi inside Ning Fan¡¯s body resonated with each other.

    He felt the devil marks on his back burning, burning away all the devil qi inside his body.

    Each trace of devil qi inside of him was the culmination of his Devil Dao that he had gained throughout his cultivation. How could they be wasted just like that?

    He held Su Yan in his arms and flew into the gigantic Devil Mist Pond in a sh of light, devouring the pure devil qi in the water to rece the devil qi in him that had been burned up by his devil marks.

    Gradually, the burning sensation on his devil marks stopped and everything calmed down.

    Afterwards, a terrifying devil might was unleashed from Ning Fan¡¯s body, dashing out of the Devil Mist Pond and sweeping across the entire small chiliocosm.

    In the skies right above where Ning Fan was, the devil mist scattered. Pieces of the heavens started to crack.

    Eerie ck fluid flowed out from the cracks, emanating immense devil qi. It was the strange phenomenon of devil blood dying the blue sky. It only urred when the four devil tes appeared in the past!

    Now, this abnormal phenomenon was triggered by Ning Fan and it carried his qi!

    He knew that his devil marks were on the verge of achieving an advancement. However, he had not thought that he would cause an abnormal phenomenon after gathering the four devil qi from all four devil tes. Moreover, once this abnormal phenomenon appeared, it would follow him wherever he goes.

    The Heaven Deceiving Cloak would not be able to hide the phenomenon. Even hiding inside the Yuan Yao World or Profound Yin World would not conceal it.

    Not only that, Ning Fan felt like his blood was on fire right now and his qi was in chaos. In his current condition, he could not even use one-tenth of his original strength. It was not an appropriate time for him to fight at all.

    Inside the Mist Horn Broken World, all of the devil spirits had seen the strange phenomenon and detected that Ning Fan was the one who triggered it based on the qi emanating from the phenomenon.

    All of them swarmed towards the Devil Mist Pond. Even if Ning Fan turns invisible and hides, they would not be able to find his true body but they would still know that he was hiding at the bottom of the pond.

    ¡°Devil blood dying the blue sky! How did you trigger this phenomenon?! What have you done to the devil statue te? You...¡± Su Yan had too many questions and doubts she wanted to ask Ning Fan.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks were currently advancing and so he was suppressing the devil qi in his body with all his power. Therefore, he did not have any spare energy to talk with Su Yan.

    In the distance, countless powerful qi emanating vigorous devil qi were quickly heading towards Ning Fan¡¯s direction.

    Among them, fourteen traces of strong Void Refinement Realm qi were leading the group. They were dashing towards Ning Fan in a crazed manner. Each of the Void Refinement Realm devil spirits let out roars of anger, all their spirit senses were locked onto the Devil Mist Pond.

    ¡°Junior, even though I don¡¯t understand how you triggered such a frightening phenomenon which affected heaven and earth, one thing I know for sure is that I will be able to find you wherever you are because of this phenomenon. Even if you flee to the most remote corners of the world, I will still be able to discover your tracks!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with him anymore. We will charge at them together. After killing him and Su Yan, we will aplish the mission General Xi Mo assigned to us!¡±

    ¡°How dare a lowly Half-Step Void Refinement Realm junior provoke us?! He¡¯s really courting his own death!¡±

    ¡°In his current condition, he can¡¯t even use one-tenth of his original strength. It¡¯s a great opportunity to strike him down and finish him off!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, everyone. This brat¡¯s movement speed is extraordinary. He has an impressive invisibility technique and hisbat power is alsoparable to that of the Void Inquiry Stage. If we want to pin him down, we must first set up barriers that cancel the effect of his invisibility and slow down his speed. We will form 14yers of barriers. Let¡¯s see what methods he still has to fight against us!¡±

    *Boom* *Boom* *Boom*

    The 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits arrived in an instant and jointly established 14yers of barriers around the Devil Mist Pond whichpletely shut off every possible way Ning Fan could flee to.

    Ning Fan¡¯s speed was greatly reduced and he could not summon his Heaven Deceiving Cloak as well inside the barriers.

    The 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits looked at the weakened Ning Fan whose abilities had been disabled the same way they would look at a dead person.

    Millions of devil spirits surrounded the area like tidal waves.

    ¡°What should we do now...¡± Su Yan sighed gently. Ning Fan had triggered a strange phenomenon which weakened his strength considerably. Moreover, they were surrounded by their enemies from all sides. The situation looked dire.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Come with me!¡±

    Ning Fan ced his arm around Su Yan¡¯s waist which was slender like a water snake. He gave a disdainful nce at the devil spirits and went into the Yuan Yao World with her.

    He did not n on running or hiding there. He would achieve the advancement of his devil marks in the Yuan Yao World. Once his devil marks advancedpletely, he would wipe out all the devil spirits!

    ¡°What?! How did he escape again?! How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°No. He didn¡¯t escape. Everyone, look. The position of the phenomenon he triggered didn¡¯t change. He is still hiding somewhere right here!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t turn invisible. He should have hidden inside a heavenly dwelling space.¡±

    ¡°Detestable! If he hides inside a heavenly dwelling space, do we have to wait for him toe out right here? Let¡¯s just st his heavenly dwelling space to pieces!¡±

    *Bang* *Boom* *Bang*

    The 14 Void Refinement Realm old monsters attacked at the same time, splitting the Devil Mist Pond into two. However, they did not discover any broken heavenly dwelling space on the bottom of the pond.

    If Ning Fan really went inside a heavenly dwelling space, he should have been thrown out from it.

    Unfortunately, the world where Ning Fan hid himself was a small chiliocosm which was of a higher grade than a heavenly dwelling space. Thus, thebined attacks of 14 old monsters would not be able to force him out.

    ¡°Detestable! The ce he hid himself isn¡¯t a heavenly dwelling space but a small chiliocosm instead! This brat actually has a small chiliocosm cosmos treasure!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve miscalcted! It¡¯s surprising for this brat to possess a cosmos treasure. If he doesn¡¯te out, all we can do is to keep on waiting for him here. The most hateful part of this is that he also brought Su Yan inside. Since we can¡¯t enter his small chiliocosm, we naturally won¡¯t be able to kill Su Yan. How are we supposed to report to General Xi Mo now?!¡±

    ¡°Impudent! Shameless! He knew he had no chance of winning against us so he hid himself inside the small chiliocosm. He¡¯s really a shameless brat!¡±

    Each of the Void Refinement Realm devil spirits were burning with impatience while cursing and spitting harsh words aimed at him.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan did not seem to be the one that was shameless and impudent. In fact, these Void Refinement Realm old monsters were the ones who fit the description.

    14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits bringing a battalion of ten million devil spirits to attack a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. Wasn¡¯t this shameless enough?

    The 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits only dared to surround Ning Fan when hisbat power was greatly reduced. Wasn¡¯t this a shameless act?

    The ten million devil spirits arrived one after another, crowding the area around the Devil Mist Pond.

    There was nothing the 14 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits could do other than wait for Ning Fan to appear.

    Perhaps Ning Fan would spend the rest of his life hiding inside the Yuan Yao World. Perhaps the day when Ning Fanes out from the small chiliocosm would nevere.

    However, they still had to keep on waiting. As long as hees out, they were confident that they could leave him with no grave to die in!

    ¡°We will wait for them right here! In addition, tell General Xi Mo that Su Yan is already dead...¡± Qian Gui ordered.

    ¡°What?! Are we going to lie to General Xi Mo? Su Yan is obviously not dead yet...¡±

    ¡°What other choice do we have?! Who can kill Su Yan now when she has hidden inside a small chiliocosm? Do you all want to tell General Xi Mo the truth and let him know that we, a group of 15 Void Refinement Realm experts, did such a terrible job? Are we going to tell him that all fifteen of us could not even sessfully kill two individuals and had even lost one of our own during the process?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry! We will wait right here. I don¡¯t believe that Su Yan and that little lover of hers would stay hidden here forever!¡±

    Qian Gui¡¯s eyes turned grim and ordered his men to build devil cities around the Devil Mist Pond. They actually wanted to camp in this area.

    This bunch of old guys truly had no shame for their actions!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Su Yao (Chinese:ËÕÑý Pinyin: s¨± y¨¡o) The Su Yao here is different from Yin Suqiu¡¯s friend, Su Yao (ËÕÑþ). The Yao (Ñý)in this name means demon. It¡¯s a joking name that the author suggests that Ning Fan might give Su Yan as she behaves like a demoness.

 Chapter 478 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (3)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (3)</h4>

    A ray of light shed past. Both Ning Fan and Su Yan appeared within the Yuan Yao World.

    Ning Fan was striving to stabilize the devil qi inside his body while Su Yan was looking at the green coffin situating within a medicine garden in front of her. She was slightly shocked by the sight of these things.

    ¡°A medicine garden and a green coffin? Who is the person sleeping inside the coffin?¡±

    She wanted to ask but Ning Fan did not have the mood to answer her at all. He directly held her hands and flew towards the dark golden pagoda in the distance.

    ¡°The reason I brought you inside this world is to avoid the confrontation temporarily. You aren¡¯t allowed to disturb her slumber.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice was t and it sounded as if he would not take no for an answer.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yan replied. Her curiosity for the person sleeping inside the coffin grew stronger but she behaved tactfully and stopped questioning Ning Fan about her.

    When she mentioned the green coffin earlier, Ning Fan¡¯s expression became stern and all traces of mischief disappeared from his face.

    Su Yan had the uncanny sixth sense which all women had. She could faintly tell from Ning Fan¡¯s expression that the person who was sleeping in the coffin was ady and she was of great importance to him.

    ¡°He¡¯s so concerned about that person. Is she one of his women...?¡± Without realizing it herself, Su Yan¡¯s expression was filled with a hint of envy for the sleeping Mu Weiliang just as the thought rose within her mind.

    The two of them went straight into the dark golden pagoda. At the moment they set foot on the pagoda, Ning Fan locked the gate to prevent Su Yan from running around inside the Yuan Yao World and causing any unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°This dark golden pagoda is a time cultivation magic treasure. You can at most go up to the fourth floor where the time flows 16 times slower than the time in reality. You can heal your wounds or cultivate there 16 times faster than normal. As for the fifth floor and above, you won¡¯t be able to ascend without my permission. Moreover, even if you do manage to get up there, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy any time distortion effect in your cultivation. I need to go to the floor beyond the fourth floor to sort out the problems with my body. After I finish dealing with these issues, I will bring you to kill a way out from the broken world. You¡¯ll wait for me right here.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, he left some pills for Su Yan and ascended to the fifth floor on his own.

    ¡°A time cultivation magic treasure? Just a while ago, I heard that King Lan Ling had a sh with the Ghost Eye n. The n lost their devil te, the devil concubine, countless immortal jade and spiritual medicine whereas King Lan Ling also lost a pagoda with such function. Could this pagoda be the one which King Lan Ling has lost?!¡±

    Su Yan was overwhelmed with surprise. She then continued to surmise inwardly, suspecting whether Ning Fan was the one pulling the strings behind the sh between King Lan Ling and the Ghost Eye n?

    She had too many things that she wanted to ask Ning Fan. Thetter just carried too many mysteries. The more she got closer to him, she harder she found to understand his real thoughts.

    Her mind was filled with confusion. Since she had already known out so many of Ning Fan¡¯s secrets, it would be difficult for her to draw the line in their rtionship.

    ording to the habits of devil cultivators, once you know their secrets, they would either search your souls and memories to eliminate witnesses or nt a mental seal on you to shut your mouth...

    ¡°I wonder how he will deal with me. With the strength and techniques that he has disyed, he could escape from 15 Void Refinement Realm beings with ease. I am certainly not his match... Besides, I owe him a life. Even if he wants to nt a mental seal on him to make me his salve, it¡¯s also reasonable... He has been iming that I am his devil concubine while he is my master. If that¡¯s the case, he has already treated me like one of his own from the very beginning...¡±

    ¡°However, I am a dignified leader of a n. Am I really going to be his devil concubine...? I can¡¯t just leave my dignity behind like this...¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s thoughts became even more mixed up. She did not like being ced in a position below anyone. Ning Fan, however, seemed like an exception to her.

    Too many things happened today and they made her mind and emotions unsettled.

    When she thought of Ning Fan whose condition was extremely unstable after triggering the abnormal phenomenon, she felt somewhat worried about him.

    ¡°Whether or not the rebel will be suppressed in the future and whether or not I can get my revenge when I get out of this broken world, I no longer have the willingness to sacrifice everything just to protect the Mist Horn n.¡±

    ¡°When I was giving my all to the n, what I received was the betrayal of my own people. When I was on the verge of dying, it was him who saved my life... If he could get through this difficult time safely, so what if I forget about my prestige and be his devil concubine? Hopefully he will be fine.¡±

    ...

    On the seventh floor of the dark golden pagoda, the time was 128 times slower than the time in the outer world.

    Ning Fan¡¯s devil marks were close to achieving the advancement. As his body continued to assimte the fourth devil qi bit by bit, qualitative changes began to appear on the devil marks.

    A rush of massive aura force rose within his body but it was still faintly discernible.

    The Mo Luo Blood inside his dantian was boiling.

    ¡°I want to attain the Golden Body Refining Realm!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with determination and his presence gave off an indomitable spirit as if once he had made a decision, he would never turn back!

    Meanwhile, in the Devil World, the strongest world of the Nine Worlds, a grand event was being conducted in the Ghost Pce.

    The Rain World had one sovereign while the Sword World had three sovereigns. The Devil World, on the other hand, had nine sovereigns in total. In the Devil Sovereign, other than the nine great devil sovereigns, there were nine great devil pces which was simr to the Rain Pce. However, the forces of each of the pces was not something the Rain Pce couldpare.

    The Ghost Pce was one of them whereas the Ghost Sovereign was one of the nine sovereigns of the Devil World.

    A grand event was being held in the Extreme Ghost Country where the Ghost Pce was situated. All of the prodigies and outstanding talent in the Devil World were attempting to awaken their ancient devil bloodlines in that country.

    The organizer of the event was the Ghost Sovereign but the other eight devil sovereigns also came to spectate the grand event in the Ghost Pce. Moksha Sovereign was one of them.

    Apart from the nine devil sovereigns, countless forces in the Devil World had also sent their members to participate in this event, trying to recruit some outstanding devil cultivators.

    The purpose of this grand event was to discover devil cultivators whose devil blood were above the iplete grade.

    The ancient devil cultivation system had already disappeared for a long time. The devil race was different from the demon race. There wasn¡¯t any tribes or ethics which tried to maintain their tradition strictly. Thus, devil bloodlines were extremely difficult to be passed down.

    But in the long course of history, a few outstanding beings would appear asionally and awaken their iplete ancient devil bloodlines by ident. Some of them might even attain the true ancient devil bloodlines.

    Ancient devil bloodlines were divided into five different levels, just like the demon bloodlines. The ones withmon bloodlines were called Mortal Devil. Those with iplete bloodlines were called Profound Devil. Those with true bloodlines were deemed as True Devils. As for those who possessed royal bloodlines, they were titled as King Devils while the ones with ancestral bloodlines were regarded as Ancestral Devils.

    Strictly speaking, all of the devil cultivators who practiced the Devil Dao and devil cultivation methods would havemon devil bloodlines which were also known as Mortal Devil Grade bloodlines.

    Those prodigious devil cultivators who managed to awaken the iplete grade devil bloodlines in a grand event like this would be recruited by the massive forces. Some of the forces would even fight over the new recruits.

    If someone awakens the true grade devil bloodlines, they would be epted as disciples by the nine great devil sovereigns who would impart their lifetime¡¯s knowledge to them.

    It was because the nine great devil sovereigns including Moksha Sovereign were devil cultivators who had achieved true devil bloodlines!

    Moksha Sovereign, in particr, had the highest potential in his devil bloodlines. He was the only devil cultivator in the mortal world whose bloodlines were the closest to the royal grade. The reason behind his achievements was all because many great devil lords form the upper world had a liking fo rhim.

    In the demon race, cultivators with true demon bloodlines might not be rare to find. However, in the devil race which had lost the ¡®blood¡¯, each possessor of the true devil bloodlines were beings who would be famous far and wide in the future.

    In the Devil World of mortal world, the probability of having a devil cultivator with iplete grade devil bloodlines was roughly one in a million.

    As for the true grade devil bloodlines, only one individual among one million devil cultivators with iplete grade bloodlines would be blessed with the opportunity.

    In the Nine Great Ancient Devil Pool, the Devil World of the upper world, devil cultivators with true devil bloodlines were also as rare as the feather of a phoenix. As for those who possessed royal grade bloodlines, they would certainly be terrifying devil lords whose name would shake the Four Heavens after experiencing tens of thousands of years of cultivation!

    To the Devil World of the mortal world, royal grade bloodlines was an unreachable dream.

    It was already fortunate enough to the nine devil sovereigns for having a disciple with true devil bloodlines to ept. A disciple like that would definitely worth them giving their all to raise and teach.

    Moreover, it was also a wonderful matter to recruit devil cultivators with iplete grade bloodlines as they would be the fresh blood for each of the sovereign¡¯s force.

    ¡°Hehe. The ¡®Blood Ceremony¡¯ is only held once in a hundred years. I wonder if we can discover a few devil cultivators with true bloodlines this time. It really excites me.¡± A devil sovereign exuding immense ghost qi smiled evilly. He was none other than the organizer of the Blood Ceremony this time, the Ghost Sovereign.

    ¡°A few of them? Ghost Sovereign really likes to joke. We are in the mortal world, not the Devil Pond of the Upper World. We don¡¯t have such a deep background like them. It¡¯s already extremely hard toe by to have one cultivator with true bloodlines in one hundred years.¡± Another devil sovereign who was d in blood-red armors shook his head disapprovingly. He was also one of the nine sovereigns with the title ¡°Blood Sovereign¡¯.

    ¡°...¡± Moksha Sovereign closed his eyes without speaking a single word from the beginning until now. The injuries he was inflicted with in the past had already healedpletely. Besides, with the help of his Nirvana Devil Veins, his cultivation level had progressed quite a lot due to those injuries.

    He was not the strongest being among the nine sovereigns but he was the one with the highest potentital.

    He had his own pride. He had already forgotten about the insignificant young man who defied him in the Seven Apricot Cityst time. He was disdainful to even pay attention to that man as thetter was nothing to him.

    The only thing that he still remembered up until today was the sword sheath that the young man held that day. Just a trace of ancient sword qi was actually able to injure him. The sword qi had a significant origin. After investigating about it, Moksha Sovereign ascertained that it was a sword qi left by the Sword Ancestor of the Sword World.

    What a terrifying being the Sword Ancestor was. Just a sword qi that he left behind casually carried the destructive powerparable to that of an attack from Moksha Sovereign. It fell in Ning Fan¡¯s hands at that time and disyed a heaven-defying might against him.

    Moksha Emperor could not imagine why a Harmonious Spirit Realm young man like Ning Fan would be able to possess such precious sword qi to protect himself.

    Who gave that sword qi to Ning Fan? It could not be Old Devil. Old Devil¡¯s storage pouch was lost in the Upper World a long time ago. He never brought any magic treasure down from the Upper World.

    Could it be the members of the Sword World who gave it to him? But even the three sovereigns of the Sword World would certainly regard this sword qi as a supreme treasure. It was impossible for them to give it to him.

    This question had been troubling Moksha Sovereign for countless years. The reason why he did not finish off Old Devil and Ning Fan during that day was not just because of the orders from the White Devil Sect to spare Old Devil but also the fear for the person who gave that sword sheath to Ning Fan.

    However, Moksha Sovereign would never be able to imagine even in his dreams that the sword sheath was actually something that the Little Demoness from the Godly Void Pavilion gave Ning Fan ¡®on purpose¡¯. With the background and resources of her Godly Void Pavilion, it was not very difficult for her to get this kind of precious sword qi.

    Moksha Sovereign had no idea about it and neither Ning Fan was aware of it. As a matter of fact, she did it out of kindness. She had already foreseen that Moksha Sovereign would find them after Old Devil had healed his injuries. Thus, she borrowed Ning Fan¡¯s hands to use an ancient sword qi to deter the Moksha Sovereign.

    Well, the Moksha Sovereign had already thrown that past incident out of his mind.

    At the present time, he just focused on achieving the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm as soon as possible and he was not concerned in anything else, including this so-called Blood Ceremony.

    There were nine gigantic devil statues standing on the center of the venue. All of them were worshipped by countless devil cultivators. They were statues of the nine great devil ancestors based on the ancient rumors and they were used for awakening the ancient devil bloodlines of the devil cultivators.

    All of a sudden, the nine devil statues trembled lightly. They all temporarily lost the ability to awaken one¡¯s devil bloodlines.

    As for the vast heavens above the Extreme Ghost Country, they began to crack into pieces and thick ck fluid which looked like ck blood flowed out from those cracks.

    In an instant, countless devil cultivators were shocked. The entire Blood Ceremony was forced to discontinue.

    Countless Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators gazed into the sky confusedly. They did not understand what was happening.

    Countless Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm old monsters, on the other hand, were too startled to even say a word when they raised their heads and looked at the bleeding cracked skies as they had a brief understanding about the phenomenon.

    The nine great devil sovereigns rose to their feet in surprise. Even the Moksha Sovereign¡¯s eyes were widened in shock. Disbelief filled their eyes as they stared at the abnormal phenomenon in the sky.

    ¡°Devil blood dyed the blue sky!¡±

    There was no way the Moksha Sovereign would not be startled. The abnormal phenomenon of devil blood dying the blue sky rarely urred. In the history of the devil race, every time this phenomenon appeared, something extremely great and serious must have happened.

    When this phenomenon urred before the nine great devil ancestral statues of the mortal world, there was another meaning to it... Only important individuals like the nine sovereigns knew what it meant.

    Somewhere in the Nine Worlds of the mortal world, a devil cultivator was about to awaken his royal grade devil bloodlines!

    ¡°Impossible! How could there be a King Devil being born in this lowly mortal world?! How could it be possible?!¡± The Blood Sovereign found it extremely shocking and iprehensible.

    ¡°Who¡¯s it?! I must find that person. I must keep him as my disciple!¡± The Ghost Sovereign was overwhelmed with excitement.

    Everyone was guessing who that person was and which world he belonged to. They were eager to know whether he would seed or fail in his attempt to awaken the royal bloodlines.

    At this moment, a gigantic shadow of a white-robed young man suddenly appeared amidst the abnormal phenomenon in the skies.

    It just showed the back of the young man and his appearance was indiscernible.

    That shadow had filled countless devil cultivators with disappointment as they could not identify who he was.

    To Moksha Sovereign, however, it gave him an eerie sense of familiarity, as if he had met him somewhere before.

    At that moment, a feeling of uneasiness rose within his heart. Throughout the innumerable years he spent in cultivating his Dao of Devil, he rarely had such feeling.

    No, he did not have the intention to find that young man and make him his disciple.

    In his mind, there was only feelings of difort that grew more and more intense.

    ¡°Who is this man...?! I must have met him somewhere in the past!¡±

    Inadvertently, memories of a trivial matter suddenly shed across his mind.

    It was about punishing a bunch of ants in the Seven Apricot City. Among those insignificant ants, there seemed to be a young man whose back resembled this white-robed young man.

    ¡°No. It can¡¯t be him. I don¡¯t even bother to remember the name of a lowly creature like that...¡±

    Moksha Sovereign smirked disdainfully and went back to his seat. He shut his eyes to refresh his mind.

    That lowly ant in Moksha Sovereign¡¯s mind was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior. If it wasn¡¯t for his ancient sword qi, Moksha Sovereign would disdain to even keep the slightest trace of memory of him.

    ¡°Everyone below the Void Fragmentation Realm are mere ants. That Harmonious Spirit Realm junior won¡¯t be able to touch the lower hem of my clothes for his entire life. He is nothing! Besides, the appearance of this abnormal phenomenon just indicates that there might be the birth of a King Devil among the Nine Worlds. That person might not necessarily seed. Devil cultivators with royal bloodlines are extremely rare beings. How would they even be born in the Nine Worlds of the mortal world at the first ce?¡±

    Just as Sovereign Moksha was muttered to himself, the phenomenon in the skies became more intense. It signaled that the devil cultivators who was in the midst of awakening his royal bloodlines was already close to seeding.

    Moksha Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He was the sovereign with the strongest devil bloodlines in the mortal world.

    If someone in the mortal world achieves the royal bloodlines, wouldn¡¯t it mean that that person surpasses him in terms of the strength of their devil bloodlines?

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly impossible for that man to seed!¡±

    Moksha Sovereign¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He did not allow his status of being the person with the strongest bloodlines to be wavered!

    *Bang*

    Below the skies, the phenomenon was getting fiercer. All of the ck blood which flowed out from the cracks on the skies went into the shadow of the white-robed young man, greatly boosting his aura force. The devil might he exuded was frighteningly massive.

    Countless devil cultivators could feel a strong pressure from his bloodlines.

    Even the nine sovereigns of the Devil World felt that their bloodlines were a grade lower than the young man in the shadow.

    Then, a ck ray shot out from the body of the white-robed young man. At the next moment, it caused the entire Devil World to shake!

    Old chanting voices of the devil scripture resounded across the skies.

    At this moment, countless devil cultivators cried out in excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s the royal bloodlines! This man has sessfully attained the royal bloodlines!¡±

    *Peng*

    Moksha Sovereign mmed the jade table beside him to besides and stood up in disbelief. Jealousy and discontentment pervaded his heart.

    There was actually someone in the Nine Worlds of the mortal world whose devil bloodlines potential surpassed his.

    <i>How is this possible? HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!</i>

    ¡°This man is definitely not a devil cultivator of the mortal world. He must be a devil lord form the upper world who has descended to the mortal world to awaken his bloodlines. Yes, that must be it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there is someone in the mortal world who has a greater potential than me in devil bloodlines!¡±

    ...

    Ning Fan had no idea that the phenomenon he triggered had spread in the Devil World, causing strong discontentment in Moksha Sovereign.

    The current him was gradually digesting the fourth devil qi.

    His whole body was covered in golden light and he could attempt to break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm anytime from now.

    The devil marks on his back hadpletely advanced into the Marshal Rank and they possessed four different symbols which were a giant devil, six wings, mist horn and ghost eye respectively.

    His devil marks were officially a Marshal Rank Devil Mark called Mo Luo Devil Marks!

    At the moment his devil marks advanced into the Marshal Rank, he felt that his bloodlines were burning hot and the level of his bloodlines also advanced to the fourth level. He was now a King Devil with royal grade devil bloodlines!

    However, he waspletely unaware of themotion he had caused for attaining the royal bloodlines of the devil race and be a King Devil.

    He ced all of his attention in breaking through to the Golden Body Refining Realm. He knew that just having the Mo Luo Devil Marks was not enough. The devil marks and the art of engraving devil marks were only imitating the Ancient Devil Ancestral Talisman after all.

    Even though there were devil cultivators with iplete grade bloodlines or true grade bloodlines asionally appearing in the current era, none of them deserved to be regarded as an ancient devil because they did not possess the devil talisman!

    As for the ancestral talisman, it was a devil talisman that stood above countless devil talismans!

    ¡°Before attaining the Golden Body Refining Realm, I must cultivate my Mo Luo Devil Marks into the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman using the Ancestral Talisman Blood Refinement Technique! I shall use power of the ancestral talisman to assimte the Mo Luo Blood. I shall use countless pills and heavenly and earthly treasures to pave the great path to the Golden Body Realm!¡±

    ¡°In addition, I not only want to achieve the Golden Body Refining Realm this time but also step into the cultivation path of the ancient devil using the power of the ancestral talisman and be an ancient devil!¡±

    ¡°Since I, Ning Fan, has chosen the Dao of Devil, I shall then strive to be the strongest devil beneath the heavens!¡±

    ¡°There will be no devils existing before me and neither will there be devils being born after me!¡±

    ¡°If I want the devils to perish, there shall be none in the heavens! If I want the devils to exist, the heavens must allow their existence!¡±

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly made a different hand seal while murmuring the devil scripture on the four devil tes.

    The four symbols of the devil marks on his back seemed to havee alive suddenly and began moving on his body.

    A hole opened up in his chest. The wound looked dismay but there wasn¡¯t any fresh blood flowing out from it.

    The hole then grewrger andrger, as if it was going topletely tear Ning Fan apart!

    A strong sensation of hunger and thirst washed over him, turning his eyes blood-red. What he was thirsting was not water but blood.

    ¡°Blood! As an ancient devil, only ¡®blood¡¯ can fill up the hole in my physical body and retrieve the lost glory of my devil race!¡±

    ¡°I need blood! Give me... BLOOD!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At the moment he uttered those words, the abnormal phenomenon in the sky became unprecedentedly intense.

    Countless ck blood flowed out from the skies, turning into devil qi that went into Ning Fan¡¯s body. That scene was particrly bizarre.

    A mysterious dark golden rune formed into arge vortex on the center of his right palm. As it continued to condense, the power fluctuations that it released became greater...

    It¡¯s the talisman of Ancestral Devils!

 Chapter 479 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (4)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (4)</h4>

    The strange phenomenon tore the skies apart and seized the blood of the heavens.

    The ck blood turned into ck qi and entered Ning Fan¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the dark golden devil talisman on his palm emanated rays of dazzling dark light.

    The shadow of a ck devil mountain floated above the devil talisman which was asrge as his palm.

    The pattern of the devil talisman eventually condensed into an ancient rune with the image of a devil mountain which gave off an ancient and archaic qi.

    It was the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman which was one of the nine great ancestral talismans!

    As Ning Fan willed it to disappear, the ancestral talisman seeped into his skin, entering his body.

    Whenever he wishes for it, it would appear and answer his call.

    The chanting voices of the devil scriptures in his ears gradually disappeared. Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked nk as he stared at the devil talisman on his palm which was still a bit warm. Fragments of memories slowly appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. The blood of the heavens had secretly brought them with it.

    The nine great devil ancestors possessed the nine great ancestral talismans which controlled the power of Navagraha, the nine heavenly bodies of the world.

    The ancestral talisman that Ning Fan had was the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman which controlled the power of the earth.

    The earth power was famous for its heaven-defying defense. If one refines their devil blood using the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman or practices the devil cultivation method, the growth of their physical defense would far exceed those of body cultivators at the same level as them.

    This ancestral talisman that Ning Fan condensed was his natal devil talisman. To ancient devils, a devil talisman was the primary requirement before they could start cultivating ancient devil body techniques.

    The abilities of the ancient devil race¡¯s body techniques were much stronger than the body techniques of the current era. They were known as ¡°Devil Martial Arts¡±. One would not expend magic power when using Devil Martial Arts. Instead, what they would use was the essence qi of their ancient devil bloodlines.

    There was no falsehood in saying that a truly powerful ancient devil could tten mountains and destroy rivers by using just a strand of their essence qi.

    The Devil Martial Arts they could disy using essence qi was capable of unleashing terrifying destructive power.

    Ordinary members of the devil races could not cultivate their own essence qi. Only ancient devils who possessed devil talismans could refine the medicinal power of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures into essence qi and store it within their bodies.

    The divine race cultivated magic power and it was all about the world outside their bodies. The devil race, on the other hand, cultivated their own physical bodies and it was focused on the world inside their bodies.

    Ning Fan took out a Body Constructing Pill which was a Fourth Revolution Pill. After consuming it, he activated the ancestral talisman to digest its medicinal power.

    All of its medicinal power turned into essence qi in the form of a strand of dark blood which eventually spread throughout his body.

    His physical body which was already strong in the first ce became even more sturdy after absorbing the trace of essence qi. The amount of power held in a single strand of essence qi wasparable to a single unit of a cultivator¡¯s magic power!

    After refining that trace of essence qi, Ning Fan was now considered to have officially stepped a foot into the great cultivation path of the ancient devils.

    1 unit of essence qi immediately raised Ning Fan¡¯s ancient devil cultivation realm to the Fourth Level of the Blood Refinement Realm which corresponded to the Harmonious Spirit Realm and was equivalent to the Fourth Level of the Silver Light Realm in terms of body refining.

    Of course, the Fourth Level of the Blood Refinement Realm was much stronger than the Fourth Level of the Silver Light Realm despite the fact that both were cultivation levels for body refinement.

    Ning Fan did not continue to raise the level of his essence qi. Instead, he seemed to be trying to think about something important.

    He was about to attain the Golden Body Refining Realm soon. That level of body refinement was equivalent to the Reckless Devil Realm of the ancient devil cultivation realms. However, the Reckless Devil Realm was much stronger than the Golden Body Refining Realm even though they were supposed to be at the same level.

    In ancient times, thebat power of a devil cultivator with the Reckless Devil Realm was far greater than a body cultivator with the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    A Golden Body Refining Realm cultivator could put up a fight against Void Refinement Realm experts but thebat power a Reckless Devil Realm cultivator held could overwhelm those experts easily.

    In the era where the ancient devils still existed, there were tons of Reckless Devil Realm cultivators who killed Void Refinement Realm cultivators like they were ughtering dogs just by depending on the overwhelming strength of their physical bodies.

    After contemting for some time, Ning Fan realized that attaining the Golden Body Refining Realm would doubtlessly not be as strong as attaining the Reckless Devil Realm.

    Even so, he still needed to achieve the Golden Body Refining Realm. After achieving a breakthrough to that level, he would borrow the power of his ancestral talisman to convert all the power of his Golden Body Refining Realm into essence qi to raise his ancient devil cultivation realm. By doing so, hisbat power would certainly be enhanced greatly!

    Thus, the first step of attaining the Reckless Devil Realm was to break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of preparations to attain the Golden Body Refining Realm. No matter what happens today, I mustplete that breakthrough! The first thing to do is to consume pills that will raise my chances of having a sessful breakthrough...¡±

    Ning Fan kept the ancestral talisman into his body and took out different kinds of pills from his storage pouch. There were Revered Devil Pills, a Devil Raising Pill and a Golden Body Pill which was a Sixth Revolution Pill. All of them were pills that could increase his chances of sess in attaining the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    He consumed every single one of them without any hesitation. As their medicinal power took effect, Ning Fan¡¯s entire body shone in a dazzling golden light again. One hundred golden orifices which were meant for storing the power of the golden light gradually formed inside his body.

    The appearance of one hundred golden orifices indicated that Ning Fan had aplished the first step of breaking through to the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    The second step was to consume sufficient amounts of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures to umte enough power to fill up all golden orifices. When that timees, he couldplete the breakthrough in a single try!

    Ning Fan took out a jade bottle which contained a droplet of core blood of a sovereign beast. He got this item from Shi Kun. This droplet of blood contained all of the power inside a sovereign beast¡¯s demon core.

    He crushed the jade bottle with his hand and consumed the core blood. A wave of ferocious mystical power then spread out from his body like a fearsome beast.

    The tremendous amount of power from the core blood made his body swell.

    ¡°Assimte!¡±

    Traces of power from the core blood were channeled into the golden orifices of his body. Eventually, everyst one of the golden orifices were filled up by the power.

    The golden light of Ning Fan¡¯s body became even more intense. With that much power, he could already break through to the Golden Body Realm but he was still not done yet!

    ¡°The four traces of devil qi! Refine!¡±

    His devil marks released four streams of power which went into his golden orifices.

    More and more golden orifices began to develop inside his body. As the number of golden orifices increased, his physical body also became stronger.

    After a brief moment, the number of golden orifices in his body reached 300. It was already at the standard of the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    He opened his eyes at this moment. The bottleneck of the Golden Body Refining Realm that had been restraining him for a long time had now been broken.

    Every inch of his body glowed in bright golden light, making him look like a man made of gold.

    His aura force increased drastically. After breaking through to the First Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm, it continued to rise, reaching the Second Level!

    A cultivator at the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm could fight against a Void Inquiry Stage expert with just their physical strength!

    However, even though Ning Fan had broken through to that level, he did not have the intention to rx at all. Instead, he wore a very serious look on his face.

    He did not want to stop after just breaking through to the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    What he wanted to do next was to convert all the power in his Golden Body Refining Realm into the essence qi of the ancient devils!

    ¡°Ancestral Talisman, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan changed his hand seal. In the next instant, countless mysterious devil runes appeared on the surface of his pure golden body.

    The devil runes turned everyst ray of golden light in his body into dark blood threads carrying dark golden luster which went inside his body.

    In a matter of seconds, all of the golden light in his golden orifices were converted into dark golden essence qi of his flesh!

    The number of essence qi in his body was increasing at a much slower rate.

    1 unit. 2 units... 5 units! After an incense stick of time, Ning Fan obtained 5 units of essence qi and his ancient devil cultivation realm broke through to the Seventh Level of the Blood Refinement Realm which was equivalent to the Gold Core Realm!

    10 units. 20 units... 50 units! Four hours went by and he obtained 50 units of essence qi and broke through to the Bone Charm Realm which corresponded to the Nascent Soul Realm!

    100 units. 500 units... 10000 units! One monthter, the amount of essence qi he obtained reached ten thousand units and he achieved the Jade Blood Realm that was on par with the Divine Transformation Realm!

    50000 units. 100000 units. 1000000units... 4000000 units! Ten years passed and Ning Fan managed to obtain four million units of essence qi after fully converting the total amount of power from his Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. Every unit of essence qi was stored inside his body.

    During the conversion process, Ning Fan sat on the ground like a statue for ten years and so his body was covered in dust.

    Technically speaking, the amount of essence qi he had was already enough for him to attain the Mid Reckless Devil Realm but he seemed to have missed out on something to attain that legendary cultivation realm.

    He silenced his mind and his consciousness sank into a boundless void. There was a gigantic devil mountain standing erect on a deste continent that was floating in the hollow space.

    A broken ancient stele stood on the foot of the devil mountain which was carved with three archaic characters in Gu Tuo Writing, ¡°Devil Conferral Summit¡±!

    There was a flight of stairs made out of bluestones on the mountain. It led straight to the summit of the devil clouds!

    The Devil Conferral Summit was the ce where the conferment of devils was made in ancient times. Only the ancient devils who possessed the devil talismans coulde to this ce in their consciousness when they are on the verge of breaking through to the Reckless Devil Realm toplete the test here!

    The existence of the Devil Conferral Summit was simr to the Sea of Clouds. The Sea of Clouds was where the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators carved their names whereas the Devil Conferral Summit was the lost broken world where ancient devil cultivators were conferred with the Reckless Devil Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beyond my expectations for me to arrive at the legendary holy ground of the ancient devils ¨C the Devil Conferral Summit, using my consciousness in the process of breaking through to the Reckless Devil Realm...¡±

    Ning Fan remained silent for a while. He had read about some simr information regarding the Devil Conferral Summit from the scriptures on the devil tes.

    When an ancient devil is breaking through to the Reckless Devil Realm, they must visit the Devil Conferral Summit to ept their test.

    If one obtains an excellent result, they might even be rewarded.

    Some ancient devils obtained devil weapons, some obtained devil cultivation methods or devil martial arts while some others obtained devil pills or devil medicines.

    The Devil Conferral Summit was the ce where the tests for the ancient devils were exclusively held and was also the ce to confer power to them. No one knew who created it.

    Ning Fan stood at the foot of the mountain. After stopping there for quite some time, he finally made his first step towards the devil mountain.

    As soon as he made a step, 12 dark golden ancient giants suddenly fell from the sky, standing in front of his path.

    ¡°Stop taking another step forward! In order to ascend the Devil Conferral Summit, you must first pass three tests. This will be the first test!¡±

    Each of the 12 giants had Early Reckless Devil Realm cultivation levels and none of them was a living being. Instead, they were just illusory shadows that were formed by some kind of magic technique. It was unknown for how long they had existed in this ce.

    ¡°What is the test?!¡± Ning Fan raised his head, disregarding the vigorous aura forces of the 12 giants.

    ¡°Show us your devil blood. If your devil blood is weaker than the true grade devil blood, get out of the Devil Conferral Summit!¡±

    Each of the 12 giants was an ancient devil with true devil bloodline.

    The devil might of 12 true devil bloodlines wereparable to the sum of the aura force of the devil blood of 12 Moksha Emperors. It was strong enough to crush any Divine Transformation Realm cultivator!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained cold and indifferent. He did not have the slightest hint of fear facing the aura force from the bloodlines of the 12 giants.

    He took another step forward. A wave of aura force that only those with the bloodline of a King Devil could give off soared into the sky, rushing towards the 12 giants and sending them back with blood flowing out of their mouths. All of them stared at Ning Fan in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re a King Devil!? A devil with royal grade devil bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Ning Fan unleashed all of his devil might. That illusory power formed into 12 gigantic fists whichnded on the chests of the giants that also had the simrly illusory bodies.

    At the next moment, all twelve of them broke into pieces and disappeared. Without a doubt, Ning Fan had passed the first test!

    Just as Ning Fan got through the first test, a ck sh shot out from the devil mountain, turning into an old box made out of ebony wood that descended tly on the center of his palm.

    This ck wooden box was none other than the reward from the devil mountain of the Devil Conferral Summit for passing the first test.

    He opened the wooden box and discovered a ck crystal inside it which exudes great devil qi. There was an inheritance of a style of magic technique inside the crystal.

    As he touched the crystal using just the tip of his finger, it instantly shattered and an archaic voice resounded in his Sea of Consciousness immediately after that. That voice imparted a huge amount of information to him.

    His expression changed. In just an instant, he had learned a secret technique of the ancient devil race from the first reward of the first test.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao ¨C Void Teleportation... It¡¯s different from the one the divine race had. The ancient devil race teleports using their essence qi and wouldn¡¯t use their magic power for that purpose. Even so, the speed of their movement technique is definitely not any weaker than that of the divine race...¡±

    He activated his essence qi and countless traces of ck smoke spiraled around him. Without the sound of ¡°chi¡±, he disappeared into smoke.

    The traces of smoke flew towards the peak of the devil mountain at an unimaginable speed. When Ning Fan had flown to one-third of the mountain¡¯s height, a massive ck pce emerged in front of him.

    There were 8 ancient devils standing guard outside the pce. All of them were also at the Early Reckless Devil Realm.

    However, the qi of these 8 individuals were much stronger than those of the 12 giants he previously met at the foot of the mountain.

    There was a devil stele outside the ck pce as well which had been carved with three words ¨C Devil Talisman Pce.

    As the eight of them noticed that Ning Fan was trying to ascend the Devil Conferral Summit, they all shouted in a thunderous voice.

    ¡°Cease any movement! In order to ascend the Devil Conferral Summit, you will need to pass three tests of Devil Conferral. This will be the second test!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the test?!¡±

    ¡°Devour the remnant talismans within this Devil Talisman Pce using your devil talisman. You will pass the second test by devouring 8 of them!¡±

    *Puff*

    Just as the voices of the eight giants fell, a strong violent devil gust blew across the area all of a sudden.

    Ning Fan raised his palm and his dark golden devil talisman released a tremendous amount of devil might that drew in the wind and clouds.

    When the eight giants saw Ning Fan¡¯s devil talisman, all of their faces were filled with shock.

    ¡°A-Ancestral Talisman! It¡¯s actually the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman!¡±

 Chapter 480 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (5)

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    When the 8 giants saw Ning Fan had an ancestral talisman, their eyes were filled with respect and they quickly made way for him.

    As guards tasked with protecting the Devil Conferral Summit, they were usually haughty and arrogant. However, whenever they met a possessor of an ancestral talisman, none of them would have the nerves to disrespect them.

    ¡°Please enter the pce to ept your second test!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head indifferently. He then pushed the gate of the Devil Talisman Pce open and went inside alone without any hesitation.

    The inner part of the pce was extremely vast and boundless. It was a space of total darkness with a faint bloody smell in the air.

    Just as Ning Fan set foot inside therge pce, the gate suddenly closed by itself and countless crimson red mes lit up.

    It was a gigantic pce built from gray copper. Standing on the two sides of the pce were countless red copper pcenterns which were burningmp oil that resembled blood fat. Doubtlessly, the smell of blood came from the oil.

    There were 108 tall tforms in the pce, each had a throne on it.

    A statue of a five thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant sat in each of those thrones. The giants were d in ck armors with their chests embedded with remnant devil talismans.

    All of the devil talismans looked extremely worn out but they still contained a rather massive amount of essence qi.

    After making a rough estimation, Ning Fan figured out that he could gain at least ten thousand units of essence qi by consuming a single remnant devil talisman.

    Besides, he also noticed that as long as he revealed just a bit of intent to seize the talismans, those lifeless giant statues which were sitting upright on their thrones woulde to life and attack him!

    Every one of those giants was at least at the Early Reckless Devil Realm!

    Ning Fan needed to devour at least 8 remnant talismans in order to pass the second test. In other words, he would need to kill at least 8 giants which also meant that he could gain at least eighty thousand units of essence qi once he¡¯s done with the second test.

    <i>If I devour all 108 remnant talismans here, I can obtain one million and eighty thousand units of essence qi in total. That amount of essence qi isparable to the total sum of essence qi someone at the Early Reckless Devil Realm has!</i>

    ¡°This stage is a test but a great opportunity as well. The Devil Conferral Summit certainly is the holy ground for testing and rewarding the newly-promoted Reckless Devil Realm devils. In order to obtain the most precious reward from the devil mountain, I will show my greatest strength!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward and his body gave off hundreds of millions of dark golden rays.

    Even though the power of his Golden Body Refining Realm had yet to bepletely converted into the power of the Reckless Devil Realm, his physical body which was at the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm still remained. Why would he be afraid of a group of Early Reckless Devil Realm devils?!

    Fearlessly, he walked straight towards one of the thrones, attempting to take away the remnant talisman.

    When the giant statue sensed Ning Fan¡¯s approaching it, countless pieces of rocks fell off of its body. It rose to its feet and released a terrifying wave of aura force.

    By just taking a single step, the entire copper pce began to tremble.

    It waved its humongous devil palm. The massive essence qi within its body turned intoyers of devil clouds which covered the air above.

    Then, he mmed his palm directly at Ning Fan¡¯s head. The ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) palm imprint plummeted at high speed and the space in the air cracked. Its destructive power was far greater than a full-powered attack of an ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivator!

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C First Imprint!¡±

    It was a type of Devil Martial Art. Even though it was just a singleyer of palm imprint, its destructive power was much stronger than a Low Grade Mortal Void Body Technique as it was disyed by a giant!

    Ning Fan activated his right devil eye and saw the flow of essence qi inside the giant¡¯s body.

    Hemanded his essence qi to imitate how the giant used that technique. Then, he raised one of his palms into the air. After secretly learning the giant¡¯s body technique, he uttered in a cold voice.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C First Imprint!¡±

    *Bang*

    The two devil palm imprints collided against each other. The giant¡¯s palm imprint disintegrated while Ning Fan¡¯s remained unbroken which continued to fly towards the giant with the same momentum as before. Momentster, it crashed into the giant, crushing its devil body into a pile of rubble.

    The giant was just an Early Reckless Devil Realm being after all whereas Ning Fan was a body cultivator at the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. An Early Reckless Devil Realm giant was definitely not a match for him!

    *Chi*

    After Ning Fan eliminated the first giant, the remnant talisman that was embedded inside its body flew to him.

    He lifted his palm and activated the ancestral talisman on its center to devour the remnant talisman. In an instant, the essence qi in his body increased by ten thousand units.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯ll be the second giant...¡±

    Ning Fan took a step and dashed towards the second throne. This time, however, two giants rose from the second and third throne and they both attacked him at the same time.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C Second Imprint!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C Third Imprint!¡±

    The giants delivered two enormous palm imprints which descended rapidly towards Ning Fan.

    The devil star in his right eye continuously blinked and then he pushed out both of his palms together. He delivered two simr palm attacks at the giants after stealing their techniques.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C Second Imprint and Third Imprint!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang*

    How could Ning Fan who was a dignified body cultivator with the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm be afraid of these two Early Reckless Devil Realm beings?

    His palm imprints literally destroyed the attacks of the two giants without any of their power diminishing and smashed the two giants to pieces.

    Two remnant talismans flew out from their bodies which Ning Fan devoured one after the other. Twenty thousand units of essence qi were added inside his body.

    Ning Fan did not continue challenging the other giants. Instead, he stared at the fourth throne in silence.

    During his first attempt, only the giant on the first throne stood up against him. In his second attempt, however, two rose up and fought him.

    If Ning Fan was not mistaken, even more giants would fight him during his third attempt. Moreover, the number of giants he needed to face would continue to increase as he proceeds further.

    Aside from the quantity of giants, Ning Fan also surmised that every Reckless Devil Realm stone statue in this ce were skilled in different palm imprints.

    If there were just one or two Early Reckless Devil Realm beings, Ning Fan would not see it as a problem. However, if a group of giants wereing at him all at once, he must not underestimate them.

    ¡°Lightning Armor, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s defense was greatly enhanced with the Primordial Lightning Armor protecting his body. He performed a lightning art to repair the damage that the lightning armor had taken before. d in lightning armor which was now in good condition, he looked like Konjin. His current defense was good enough for him to handle all kinds of changes that might arise.

    He then took a step towards the fourth throne. Just like what he had expected, there were four giants this time, standing up to fight him at the same time!

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C Fourth Imprint!¡±

    ¡°... Fifth Imprint!¡±

    ¡°... Sixth Imprint!¡±

    ¡°... Seventh Imprint!¡±

    Four palm imprints from four giants came at Ning Fan all at once. Each of the palm imprints was powerful enough to severely injure a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator. Faced with four palm imprints at the same time, even a Void Inquiry Stage expert would not get out of this unscathed!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. Indeed, his guess was right.

    More and more giants woulde at him at a time and the palm imprints that each and every one of these giants would use were different.

    Ning Fan remained at his original spot without even retreating half a step. The devil star in his right eye shed violently and copied the four palm imprint techniques.

    He pushed out both of his palms and sent out the fourth and fifth palm imprint towards two of the four giants, eliminating them instantly. Then, he took the attacks from the other two giants head-on using the powerful defense of his lightning armor.

    *Bang*

    Standing amidst smoke and dust, Ning Fan¡¯s golden armor waspletely unscathed. The destructive power of the two palm imprints could not leave a scratch on his lightning armor!

    Immediately after that, he raised his palms and delivered the sixth and seventh palm imprint to get rid of the two remaining giants.

    With a wave of his hand, he activated the power of his ancestral talisman and absorbed the remnant talismans from the four giants. Within seconds, his essence qi increased by forty thousand units.

    His gaze drifted to the eighth throne. He could now already grasp the pattern of the increasing number of giants that would be fighting him in his following attempts.

    He faced 1 giant in his first attempt, 2 giants in his second attempt and 4 giants in his third attempt. Thus, it would be 8 eights in his fourth attempt.

    ¡°Even if there are 8 Early Reckless Devil Realm giants, I can still put up a fight!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step and dashed towards the eighth throne in a trace of smoke. He actually used the Void Teleportation Technique which he had newly learned.

    Eight stone statues trembled as rocks fell from them.

    They rose in unison and began delivering palm imprint attacks at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm ¨C Eighth Imprint!¡±

    ¡°... Ninth Imprint!¡±

    ¡°... Tenth Imprint!¡±

    ...

    ¡°... Fifteenth Imprint!¡±

    Even if Ning Fan had the Mo Luo Eye, he was incapable of stealing so many palm imprint techniques at a time.

    Even if he possessed the lightning armor, he wanted to avoid taking these eight palm imprint attacks head-on. The total destructive power of these palm imprints was nearly on par with that of <strong>Flying Raindragon King</strong><sup>1</sup>¡®s attack. Even if they were not capable of breaking the lightning armor, they would create some cracks on it.

    ¡°Eight ck Burning Wings, appear!¡±

    Eight massive ck fiery wings grew on Ning Fan¡¯s back out of the blue. The speed of the eight fire wings was alreadyparable to that of a Void Inquiry Stage expert. But after Ning Fan mastered the Void Teleportation Technique and merged that technique with his ck wings¡¯ ability, their speed already exceeded the Void Inquiry Stage and it had now reached the Void Pierce Stage!

    *Chi*

    A faint firelight shed and Ning Fan was nowhere to be seen. He evaded seven of the palm imprints and only withstood the impact of a single palm attack. The defense of his lightning armor easily neutralized the force behind it.

    Ning Fan had learned another four types of palm imprints from the first wave of attacks. Then, his eyes shone with killing intent. With an incredible speed, he dashed towards the eighth giant and pressed one of his palms against the giant¡¯srge skull.

    When he applied some force on his palm, the strong giant which had Early Reckless Devil Realm cultivation was instantly turned to pieces. Apart from that, the hollow space was shattered by the leftover force of his palm!

    The remaining seven giants continued to deliver attacks at Ning Fan with nk expressions.

    This time, Ning Fan activated his devil eye and learned everyst one of the remaining four palm imprints.

    He had already learned that even though the Execution Devil Palm was separated into countless palm imprints, each of these palm imprints could be oveid and merged together.

    The destructive power of just a single palm imprint alone was equivalent to that of a Low Grade Mortal Void Body Technique.

    If 15 palm imprints were to bebined together, their destructive power would beparable to that of a Mid Grade Mortal Void Body Technique, which would be much stronger than the Moon-Tearing Dragon Technique of <strong>Flying Raindragon King</strong><sup>1</sup>.

    Traces of insights began to surface within his heart. He suddenly reached out his palm and the light of 15yers of palm imprints emerged on its center. The essence qi of his entire body rapidly flowed to the center of his palm.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Execution Devil Palm!¡±

    The destructive power of the current palm attack Ning Fan used was far beyond the palm attacks the ordinary giants delivered. It was thebination of 15yers of palm imprints!

    This palm attack was equivalent to a Mid Grade Mortal Void Body Technique. When Ning Fan disys it, evenmon Void Inquiry Stage old monsters would be unable to withstand it!

    This palm attack triggered an abnormal phenomenon in heaven and earth for the first time. Just as Ning Fan delivered that attack, innumerable shadows of the devils from ancient times emerged behind him. All of them kowtowed to him in unison as countless devil roars shook the world!

    *Bang*

    The attacks from the seven giants were destroyed by Ning Fan¡¯s strike. The hollow space literally shattered to countless pieces.

    After breaking apart the seven iing attacks, the leftover might of his palm attack continued to rush towards the seven gigantic beings. Three of them were instantly killed by his palm attack while the other four were inflicted with severe damage.

    Ning Fan showed no mercy towards them. He delivered another palm attack again, killing thest four giants. In this confrontation, he nearly used up half of the essence qi in his body.

    After absorbing the remnant talismans of the eight giants, Ning Fan examined his body internally and let out a gentle breath.

    The Execution Devil Palm really was an extremely domineering Devil Martial Art. Not only did it have great destructive power, it also consumed a great deal of essence qi.

    Although it was just thebination of 15 palm imprints, it already had such a great destructive power and demand for essence qi. If Ning Fan masters all of the palm imprints andbines them into one, what would this palm imprint technique¡¯s grade be?? This palm attack alone would probably use up all of his essence qi, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Ning Fan did not choose to challenge the sixteenth throne. Instead, he sat in a meditative posture inside the copper pce to consume some devil pills and regte his essence qi.

    One would only need to obtain 8 remnant talismans and to be considered to have passed this second test. Ning Fan had already obtained 15 remnant talismans. If he leaves the Devil Talisman Pce right now, he could immediately pass the test.

    However, he was not nning on leaving like this. In fact, he wanted to try to get more opportunities.

    Each of the remnant talisman was equivalent to ten thousand units of essence qi. He could also learn a new type of palm imprint from killing every new giant.

    He nned on killing everyst one of the giants in this pce to obtain all of the remnant talismans and learn theplete set of the Execution Devil Palm.

    If he sessfully masters this technique, it would be the first Devil Martial Art he had ever fully learned which had a greater power than the Moon-Tearing Dragon.

    Three dayster, his essence qi recovered to its peak. He stood up and walked towards the sixteenth throne to battle against 16 giants.

    After the battle, Ning Fan rested to regte his breathing. Another three days passed. He then approached the thirty-secondth throne to fight against 32 giants.

    Five dayster, he walked towards the sixty-fourth throne and faced thest 45 giants in the pce.

    No one knew what kind of bloody battle Ning Fan had been through.

    Another four days went by. It had already been half a month since the first day Ning Fan had entered the Devil Talisman Pce.

    Inside the pce, only 108 empty thrones were left with a ground full of scattered debris and rubble.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was pale. His body had countless wounds. Even his lightning armor broke. Since he fought against so many giants, there was no way he could avoid suffering severe injuries even if he disyed every technique he had.

    During his battles, he made himself invisible under the Heaven Deceiving Cloak and healed his wounds using his ck Star Technique. By going invisible and ambushing the giants repeatedly, he gradually killed everyst one of them.

    Each of the giants only knew one type of palm imprint and they had no idea how to undo one¡¯s invisibility. Hence, every time Ning Fan went invisible, all of the giants would return to their thrones. It gave him the opportunity to recover mid-battle which allowed him to eliminate all of the giants in the end...

    Currently, the power of 108 remnant talismans surged in his body which made the total amount of his essence qi exceed five million units!

    The minimum amount of magic power that an Early Void Refinement Realm had was one million units which was simr to the standard of the Early Reckless Devil Realm.

    The standard of both the Mid Void Refinement Realm and Mid Reckless Devil Realm were also three million units.

    The requirements for thete stages of the two cultivation realms were ten million units while it was twenty million units for the peak stage.

    That being so, having five million units of essence qi was equivalent to being halfway to the Late Reckless Devil Realm.

    By just spending half a month massacring giants in the Devil Talisman Pce, Ning Fan had gained one million units of essence qi which was certainly a great haul. One has to know that even if he brews the blood wine with all his effort, he could gain merely hundreds of thousands of units of magic power!

    The Devil Conferral Summit was certainly a holy ground for ancient devils. As long as you achieve excellent results in the tests here, you would be able to gain heaven-defying rewards!

    Other than raising his ancient devil cultivation realm, Ning Fan had also learned theplete set of the Execution Devil Palm after killing the 108 giants.

    By ovepping all 108 palm imprints, the destructive power of a singlebined attack wasparable to a High Grade Mortal Void Devil Martial Art!

    Furthermore, since this body technique was a Devil Martial Art, it was naturally much better than body techniques and the difference in power was not miniscule. Common High Grade Mortal Void Body Techniques were definitely not as strong as the Devil Martials Art of the same grade.

    ¡°Execution Devil Palm.... This technique is really powerful. It¡¯s strong enough to instantly kill <strong>Flying Raindragon King</strong><sup>1</sup>! However, with the current amount of essence qi I have which is over five million units, I can only use this technique once and my essence qi will all be used up... The essence qi of ancient devils cannot be boosted using the Soul Extraction Secret Technique. If I don¡¯t have enough essence qi to use this technique multiple times, it can only serve as my trump card which I will only use at crucial moments...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head with a hint of regret. If he had enough essence qi to use this technique as he wishes, he would only need to use seven palms and he would be able to instantly wipe out the seven Void Inquiry Stage devil spirits in the Mist Horn Broken World.

    Unfortunately, he could not use this technique without any consideration as he could only use it once. But given his current strength, he could use other techniques such as the Moon-Tearing Technique. Thus, there was nothing scary about the Void Inquiry Stage devil spirits.

    ¡°I wonder what prize I will get for passing the second test...¡±

    Ning Fan obtained both the remnant talismans and the Execution Devil Palm Technique through his own effort and strength. They could not be considered as the rewards for passing the second test.

    Perhaps there should be other rewards for him before he leaves the Devil Talisman Pce.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a ck ray appeared within the pce and flew towards him. It was another box made out of ebony wood.

    There was another ck crystal inside this wooden box. Ning Fan examined it and realized that the inheritance inside the crystal seemed to be some kind of Devil Martial Art.

    Ning Fan felt rather surprised. He did not expect that the reward ofpleting the second test was actually a Devil Martial Art. He could not help but feel slightly disappointed.

    Compared to Devil Martial Arts, he wanted to obtain some precious devil pills or devil medicines to increase his essence qi or raise his cultivation level.

    Bypleting the first test, he obtained the Void Teleportation Technique of the ancient devil race. It was quite useful to him.

    Afterpleting the second test, however, he had already learned the Execution Devil Palm and was notcking in Devil Martial Arts in the meantime. If he obtains another type of Devil Martial Arts, it would be rather unnecessary.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s see what level of Devil Martial Art this is... With my achievement of killing 108 giants, even if the prize is a Devil Martial Art, it can¡¯t be something worthless...¡±

    Ning Fan touched the crystal with his fingers and it shattered to pieces. An archaic voice then filled his Sea of Consciousness, imparting the stored information to him.

    At first, Ning Fan did not have high hopes for this Devil Martial Art.

    However, after epting the inheritance, his eyes were gradually filled with astonishment.

    The reward he got bypleting the second test was not something insignificant or unnecessary at all. In fact, it was something he desired!

    ¡°Devil Martial Art of Ancient Devil, ¡®Lifestealer Technique¡¯! When fighting against enemies, the user of this technique could extract the essence blood from the bodies of every single person they kill to replenish their essence qi! The higher the cultivation realm of the individuals they kill, the greater the essence qi the user could gain from killing them! In the ancient devil race, this technique wasparable to the great ability of the Soul Extraction Technique!¡±

    Ning Fan could not help but feel surprised. This technique was just too heaven-defying.

    The Soul Extraction Technique allowed its users to extract the soul of heaven and earth to temporarily boost the limit of their magic power.

    As for the Lifestealer Technique, it allowed its user to recover their essence qi through massacre. The greater number of people they kill, the greater amount of essence qi they could recover!

    Not every single person of the ancient devil race knew how to use this technique, not even in ancient times.

    As of today, it was unknown how many people still knew this secret technique.

    At the very least, Ning Fan was sure that it was impossible for a devil race which was skilled in this technique to exist among the Nine Worlds of the mortal realm.

    The Nine Great Ancient Devil Pools of the upper realm, on the other hand, might still have devil races of great capabilities that knew about this technique. Who knew for sure?

    Since Ning Fan had learned such a formidable Devil Martial Art, he no longer needed to worry about running out of essence qi no matter how many enemies he would have to face.

    Since the user of this technique could replenish their essence qi by using it to kill their enemies, with enough strength, their enemies would just be seeking their deaths no matter how many they are!

    Equipped with this technique, Ning Fan no longer has to worry about having an inadequate amount of essence qi after using the Execution Devil Palm as he could just replenish his essence qi by killing!

    The prize of aplishing the second testpletely satisfied Ning Fan!

    He calmly walked out of the Devil Talisman Pce. The way the 8 Reckless Devil Realm giants standing outside the pce looked at Ning Fan was like they were staring at a ghost.

    They were aware of everything that Ning Fan had done inside the pce. They could not imagine that he had actually killed everyst one of the giants in there and obtained 108 remnant talismans all on his own!

    Even if these 8 Early Reckless Devil Realm giants attack him at the same time, they definitely would not be his match as well!

    What especially amazed them was finding out that the prize which Ning Fan got was actually the Lifestealer Technique. This overwhelmed each of the giants with shock and made them cry out involuntarily.

    ¡°The Lifestealer Technique is one of the nine great forbidden techniques that our master strictly restricted anyone from teaching them to outsiders when he was still alive. It¡¯s rarely given to a Reckless Devil Realm devil. Why was it given to this man today?! Could it be that Master admires this young man a lot?!¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s gaze scanned past the eight giants coldly with his mind full of thoughts. The master which these eight giants referred to was probably the profound senior who created the Devil Conferral Summit.

    The Devil Conferral Summit was created in an era way before the existence of the nine great devil ancestors. That senior was probably someone much stronger than Great Emperor Mo Luo.

    However, judging from the fact that the giants mentioned ¡°when he was still alive¡±, that senior with terrifying means that he had probably already perished a long time ago.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel a little disappointed. Personages like the nine great devil ancestors were suppressed for eternity while the senior of the devil race who created the Devil Conferral Summit was no longer around in this world.

    Most of the ancient devils had also perished. It was unknown for how many years the Devil Conferral Summit was left unvisited.

    <i>The First Step of Cultivation was to survive. The Second Step of Cultivation was to seek the truth of Dao. However, after attaining the truth of Dao, what else would it be in the future?</i>

    <i>All the efforts in pursuit of achievements would eventually disintegrate like dust. All reputation and glory that one had during their life would cease to exist in the end.</i>

    <i>Humans really are a strange type of living creatures. They always seek after imaginary and external things but neglect the important things around them.</i>

    <i>Indeed, instead of pursuing longevity or the unreal and mythical like the truth of Dao in the road of cultivation, why not grasp the current moment and protect the peace and bliss that one is blessed with at the present...</i>

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked tranquil. In his path of cultivation, he had never asked for longevity or power to rule over the world and only wanted to grasp and cherish the warmth that was flowing away from the center of his palm.

    The expression on his face right at this moment was filled with the freedom and ease that came from the bottom of his heart. Not being constrained by the definition of righteousness or evil, god or devil. Not being bound by the purpose of seeking longevity or the truth of Dao. Compared to countless great cultivators who were constantly focused in pursuing their personal goals, he seemed to be calmer and more tranquil which made him closer to the Great Dao of Inaction.

    The eight giants were all startled when they noticed the look on Ning Fan¡¯s face. The ease in his eyes shared an uncanny resemnce to the one in their previous master¡¯s.

    Unconsciously, their tone became a little more respectful when they spoke to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Please continue to ascend the mountain and ept your third test.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. At the next moment, he leapt and turned into a strand of smoke, flying towards the peak of the mountain using the Void Teleportation Technique.

    This time, no giant stood in his way to the summit.

    There were the asional shadows of gigantic guards along the way. However, as soon as they saw Ning Fan approaching, each of them would show him a face full of respect. They were obviously already aware that Ning Fan possessed the royal grade bloodline and ancestral talisman and that he had made a frightening achievement of killing 108 Reckless Devil Realm giants.

    The highest part of the Devil Conferral Summit was a sea of blood covered with thick ck mist. It was a ce floating above the hollow sky.

    Ning Fan stood on the sea of blood. It was the peak of the Devil Conferral Summit and was also the ce where the third test would take ce.

    This time, however, there were no giants around to exin the procedures of the test to him.

    At the moment he arrived, countless blood bubbles began to form on the surface of the sea of blood. A carp that was as dark as ink jumped out from it out of the blue and transformed into a handsome man in ck robes.

    ¡°I will be the one conducting the third test. I will fight you using the same level of strength as you. If you win, you will pass the third test. If you lose, you will need to withstand three moves from me before you can be considered to have passed the test. However, you will only receive half of the reward... Thus, I presume you wouldn¡¯t be willing to lose to me.¡±

    The eyes of the man in ck robes were as deep as a bottomless ocean. His expression was cold like ice that had never melted for ten thousand years. At first nce, he saw through Ning Fan¡¯s personality.

    Ning Fan clearly felt that this ck-robed man had already been dead for countless years and it was only his remnant consciousness that remained in this ce. This remnant consciousness, however, was strong enough to make Ning Fan feel out of breath.

    That man had purposely sealed off his cultivation realm and restricted it at the Early Reckless Devil Realm. It seemed like he was not joking when he said he would have a fight against Ning Fan.

    After all, despite having the power of the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm, Ning Fan had yet to fully convert it to the power of the ancient devil cultivation realm. Hence, he was not genuinely at the Reckless Devil Realm technically speaking.

    The man was already cutting Ning Fan some ck by using only the Early Reckless Devil Realm to fight him.

    Even so, the qi of this man¡¯s Early Reckless Devil cultivation realm was much greater than King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit!

    King Lan Ling was an outstanding being at the same level as Yun Tianjue. His second primordial spirit which was at the Void Inquiry Stage could killmon Void Pierce Stage experts!

    Since the aura force of this ck-robed man¡¯s Early Reckless Devil Realm was already on par with King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit, his innate potential was naturally far from what King Lan Ling couldpare!

    In his era, he certainly was a monstrous being who rarely had a worthy opponent among cultivators at the same level as him!

    ¡°If I may be so bold, who exactly are you, Senior?!¡±

    ¡°I am Mo Zhong, the seventh immortal emperor below the throne of Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou...¡±

    ¡°What?! Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong!?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had once learned from Zi Dou in an illusory realm and had heard him mentioning some of his subordinates by chance which included an Immortal Emperor called Mo Zhong among them!

    In Zi Dou¡¯s era, he was the Immortal Sovereign and he led one billion immortal emperors while Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong was ranked seventh among those one billion powerful beings. His innate potential was without a doubt extraordinary!

    Ning Fan could faintly guess that the master of this Devil Conferral Summit was probably Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong!

    His expression became even more serious. He did not expect that he would have to fight someone like Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong in his third test!

    Many prodigies might im themselves to be unrivalled among cultivators at the same level as them. This self-proimed ¡°unrivalled¡±, however, was just a general reference and they were not truly unrivalled. At most, they were just outstanding beings who won against a majority of cultivators who were on the same level as them.

    Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong, on the other hand, was genuinely peerless among all cultivators at the same level as him. Except for a handful of experts, no one at the same level as him could stand shoulder to shoulder beside him!

    Ning Fan was really eager to find out whether he could win against Mo Zhong who now restricted himself to the same cultivation realm as him!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to ept the fight, then you may choose to withstand three of my moves and I will still consider that you passed the test if you seed.¡± Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong sounded as cold as before.

    ¡°Why would I be afraid?!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward and his aura force drastically rose. There was no sign of fear in his eyes.

    Being able to fight against an ancient great emperor at the same cultivation level was an opportunity that one could never ask for other than being granted by chance.

    ¡°Since you wish to fight, I am not going to refuse!¡±

 Chapter 481 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (6)

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (6)</h4>

    Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong¡¯s appearance gradually became younger and he eventually turned into a refined young man with a cold expressionpletely.

    He was born in an ancient immortal domain. He had stepped into the path of cultivation since birth and at a young age, he already had ess to countless cultivation resources supplied by his family. He still kept his juvenile appearance even when he had attained the Reckless Devil Realm.

    Compared to Ning Fan who entered the cultivation path halfway in his life, Mo Zhong clearly started his journey earlier and had a much higher and better starting point.

    All of a sudden, two rays of light which were as dazzling as the sun shone within his cold piercing eyes.

    His eyes gave off an extraordinary wave of pressure, just like the sunlight shining over the entire world and the radiance of the gxy descended from the ninth heavens.

    ¡°When I was at the Early Reckless Devil Realm, the divine weapon I held was a Two-Star Divine Weapon called Sad Devil Axe.¡±

    At this moment, it was impossible for Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong to forge the Sad Devil Axe right away to fight Ning Fan.

    He lifted one of his fingers and the turbid sea of blood beneath his feet suddenly turned so clear that it could even show his own reflection.

    As he willed it, the reflection on the sea of blood slowly presented an ink painting of his memories.

    That panting in the water was the drawing of the scenery of an ancient immortal domain with a vague young man in ck robes holding an axe to fight others.

    Mo Zhong reached out his hand to the water and scooped something out like fishing the moon from its reflection on the water. Surprisingly, he actually picked out the axe that was in the painting.

    With a flick of his finger, the imaginary axe shadow gradually solidified and eventually became a real dark golden divine axe that was a Two-Star Divine Weapon. It was none other than the Sad Devil Axe that Mo Zhong used in his youth.

    ¡°Transforming illusions into reality!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. The method which Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong used to summon his Sad Devil Axe was actually the Transforming Illusions Into Reality Technique that only a True Immortal Realm being could attain!

    Being able to witness an ancient great immortal emperor disying this kind of technique with his own eyes certainly was an extremely rare chance. It would be greatly beneficial to him inprehending the word ¡°truth¡± in the future!

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Mo Zhong reminded Ning Fan and made a step forward suddenly. His body dissipated into countless traces of smoke. The movement technique he had just used was doubtlessly the Void Teleportation Technique!

    Mo Zhong who was at the Early Reckless Realm Devil already showed an excellent innate talent in teleportation technique as he could travel at a speedparable to that of a Void Pierce Stage expert.

    Ning Fan felt a massive sense of dangering from his back. He activated his demon eye and devil eye to their full capacity but he could only capture a trace of Mo Zhong¡¯s afterimage.

    Without hesitation, Ning Fan summoned his Eight ck Burning Wins. As he pped his wings, he turned into a ray of firelight and disappeared from his original spot.

    Just a split second after he vanished, the shiny cutting edge of an axe shed downwards at his back and cut through the air.

    The force of that sh had cut the sea of blood which upied hundreds of thousands of li* (500m per li) into two. Countless pieces of skies shattered under that strike!

    The sh of the axe was strong enough to instantly kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert. Even Ning Fan¡¯s Primordial Lightning Armor might not necessarily be able to withstand the force of the attack!

    ¡°Your movement speed isn¡¯t half bad.¡±

    Mo Zhong revealed himself with an axe in his hand andplimented in a t voice. Ning Fan also showed himself at ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from Mo Zhong. His back was already cold and wet.

    Mo Zhong¡¯s actions were too fast. If Ning Fan was slightly slower just now, he would have been severely injured by his axe...

    Ning Fan did not dare to becent. He touched his be and Separation yer Sword flew out in a ray of starlight and appeared in his hand.

    Seeing that Ning Fan also had a Two-Star Divine Weapon, Mo Zhong nodded his head slightly in approval and straight away charged at him directly.

    ¡°The First Style of Sad Devil Axe, Strength!¡±

    Mo Zhong raised his axe and gathered his essence qi on the muscles and bones of his single arm which held the weapon. He channeled the strength of his entire body into the Sad Devil Axe and fired it out in the next moment.

    The initial destructive power of the axe was already capable of instantly killing a Void Inquiry Stage expert. When he used the first technique to wield his axe that created the ultimate strength by utilizing the sudden burst of his essence qi, it wasparable to the axe attack delivered by a cultivator with the Third Level of the Golden Body Realm!

    Ning Fan activated his devil eye and studied all the movements of Mo Zhong¡¯s essence qi.

    It was a profound method of using the essence qi. By gathering all essence qi in one¡¯s weapon, it could greatly boost the destructive power of the weapon in an instant.

    Ning Fan raised his Separation yer Sword vertically. He mustered the essence qi of his whole body from the golden orifices and gathered it in the muscles and bones of the hand he used to wield the sword.

    The Separation yer Sword which was originally as light as a feather became heavier and was filled with power at the next moment. Ning Fan made a swing and delivered a sword attack towards the Sad Devil Axe.

    *Bang*

    As the both attacks ran into each other, Mo Zhong moved half a step backwards, feeling amazed. Undoubtedly, he was amazed by the ability of Ning Fan¡¯s devil eye which allowed him to see through the movement of others¡¯ essence qi and imitated their techniques.

    ¡°Your devil eye isn¡¯t half bad.¡± Mo Zhong said indifferently.

    Even though he had also learnt a simr ability that allowed him to steal others¡¯ techniques by peeking their essence qi after bing an immortal emperor, he definitely did not know about any technique like this when he was at the Reckless Devil Realm.

    When Ning Fan received the impact from the force of Mo Zhong¡¯s axe, he was pushed tens of steps backwards. Many parts of the bones in his arm were fractured. The sudden explosive force of Mo Zhong¡¯s attack was too terrifying. Even though he had imitated him and used the same technique on him, he was still at a disadvantage.

    Well, he certainly had no idea that Mo Zhong struck fear into countless Void Pierce Stage old monsters using this technique when he was at the Early Reckless Devil Realm.

    The battle intent in Ning Fan grew stronger. His eyes showed no sign of fear. He pointed a finger at the sky and ny-nine ck stars appeared. With his body basking in the starlight, the fractures of his bones were immediately healed.

    He pped his fire wings and approached Mo Zhong again. His actions surprised Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong a little. Thetter was not only surprised by his ck Star Technique but also his spirit.

    He had obviously suffered a minor loss in the earlier confrontation but he was not frustrated. Instead, he still pressed forward with greater courage and will to fight Mo Zhong with sheer strength. He really was an audacious man.

    ¡°Strength!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his Separation yer Sword and the weight of the sword made him feel like he was brandishing a mountain. When he activated his essence qi this time, he became more adept than before in controlling it. The strength he could unleashed became greater.

    With his ck hair dancing wildly in the air, Mo Zhong lifted his axe once again which split the heavens apart and withstood the iing Separation yer Sword from NIng Fan.

    *nk*

    It was another collision between the sword and the axe. Mo Zhong moved back one step while Ning Fan backed off for twenty steps.

    Nearly at the same time they both were pushed backwards, Ning Fan dashed towards Mo Zhong again and swung his sword at the Sad Devil Axe.

    After being sent backwards and charging forward over and over again, Ning Fan became more proficient in using ¡°strength¡±. During their final sh with their weapons, both he and Mo Zhong only moved back three steps. The strength he used had actually reached the same level as Mo Zhong¡¯s.

    Since it was difficult for Mo Zhong to win against Ning Fan using his strength, he altered the flow of his essence qi and gathered them on his feet and the wrist that held the weapon.

    ¡°The Second Style of Sad Devil Axe, Speed!¡±

    *Chi*

    All of a sudden, his movement speed was boosted up explosively. Before his afterimage had even disappeared, his axe had already arrived at Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    It was still a little unsuitable to describe the speed he wielded his axe as fast as lightning. There was no Void Inquiry Stage expert who would be able to see the tracks of his axe vividly. Even though Ning Fan had activated all his demon eye, devil eye and human eye, he just managed to capture a trace of shadow of the axe¡¯s trajectory.

    However, it was already enough for him to defend against that attack.

    ¡°Speed!¡±

    After mastering the control of strength, Ning Fan became more and more skilled in using his essence qi. When he witnessed Mo Zhong using the second technique, he just copied himpletely.

    The Separation yer Sword was already very light in the first ce. After using his essence qi to drastically enhance its speed, the sword light of the sh he made was slightly faster than the shadow of Mo Zhong¡¯s axe.

    Just before Mo Zhong¡¯s axended on his head, he had already pointed the tip of his finger at the former¡¯s dantian, slightly piercing through his robes. Ning Fan would be able to cut his primordial spirit to pieces before having his head split by his axe.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast.¡±

    Mo Zhong was rather impressed. Even though it wasmon sense that an axe was slower than a sword, the fact that Ning Fan¡¯s actions were faster than him made him rather shocked.

    Mo Zhong literally stopped the movement of his axe and hurriedly got away from Ning Fan to evade his sword light, knowing that he could not outpace him.

    Then, he changed his essence qi once again. This time, he channeled everyst trace of it into the edge of his axe.

    ¡°The Third Style of Sad Devil Axe, Shadow!¡±

    This time, Mo Zhong made a cut in the air. However, it multiplied into forty-eight million axe shadows in the sky and every one of them was powerful enough to cut through a Golden Core Realm cultivator.

    The total sum of destructive power of forty-eight million axe shadows could instantly kill Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned stern. The third style that Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong used was nothing fancy. It was just maximizing the potential of the strength, speed and shadows of the axe. This technique was suitable to use in any kinds of magic techniques and Devil Martial Art. In a way, the level of this technique exemplified the so-called simplicity of the Great Dao.

    Ning Fan brandished his sword light and a rush of quiet and somber sword intent rose around him.

    Traces of sword shadows emerged beside the Separation yer Sword. It was none other than the technique which Ning Fan had not used for a long time ¨C Myriad Sword Style!

    With a swing of his sword, Yun Tianjue could summon a hundred million sword shadows and it still was not necessarily his limit.

    In the past, Ning Fan could just summon ten million sword shadows at full power. Even so, it still made him capable of defeating Elder Xuan Yi in a single move.

    Facing forty-eight million axe shadows from Mo Zhong, just having ten million sword shadows was far from enough.

    Ning Fan recalled every single structure of the Myriad Sword Style. At the moment he noticed Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong wielded his axe shadows, the structures became particrly clear.

    There was not a division between the righteous path or the devil path in the Dao of Sword. No matter what power a cultivator has, be it magic power or essence qi, anyone who could wield a sword could then use sword techniques.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s understanding about the Myriad Sword Style took on another path, a path that waspletely different from Yun Tianjue¡¯s sword Dao.

    Ning Fan infused his sword with all of his magic power and the Separation yer Sword divided into ten million sword shadows.

    He then channeled his entire essence qi into the sword which caused his Separation yer Sword to produce another forty million sword shadows.

    In terms of the cultivation in essence qi, Ning Fan might not be able to surpass Great Emperor Mo Zhong, the ancestor of the Devil Dao who founded the Devil Conferral Summit.

    However, Ning Fan cultivated both the divine path and the devil path. Having both Yin and Yangplementing each other, his might allowed his sword to produce fifty million sword shadows, which were an amount slightly greater than Mo Zhong¡¯s axe shadows!

    ¡°Myriad Sword Style, Shadow!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his sword and pointed at the sky. The fifty million sword shadows and the forty-eight million axe shadows met. In just an instant, the victor and loser of the fight appeared.

    The axe shadows werepletely crushed while Ning Fan still had two million sword shadows remaining and they flew towards Mo Zhong directly.

    Merely two million sword shadows were obviously unable to hurt Mo Zhong. However, it filled his eyes with seriousness.

    Mo Zhong mastered the three styles of axe technique when he was young and he used all of them on Ning Fan in the fight.

    At first, the strength axe gained advantage against him but Ning Fan evened it out by catching up with his strength.

    Then, the speed axe was literally beaten by the speed of Ning Fan¡¯s sword. Even so, there was no sign of defeat in his eyes.

    The final shadow axe, however, instantly lost to Ning Fan¡¯s Myriad Sword Style. Even though it was just a small defeat, it was adequate to prove that the younger version of him had suffered a loss from Ning Fan!

    In the ancient immortal domain, there were one billion worlds. Mo Zhong was the immortal emperor in the world he resided. He was the strongest expert there.

    Moreover, among the immortal emperors of one billion worlds, he was ranked seventh.

    There were only a handful of individuals who could make him suffer a small loss and those people were at least the outstanding immortal emperors at the same level as him.

    As Ning Fan could push Mo Zhong to such an extent, it meant that his innate potential already exceeded countless ancient immortal emperors!

    ¡°You¡¯ve won me in weapons. But axe techniques aren¡¯t something that I¡¯m most skilled in.¡±

    Mo Zhong lete go of his Sad Devil Axe and it immediately disappeared into nothingness since it was originally a shadow of an axe that was brought to reality.

    He lifted his small finger and ced it into his mouth. Without hesitation, he bit off tat finger but there was not a single drop of blood dripping out from his wound.

    In an instant, his finger regrew and the flesh on that bitten finger vanished, leaving only the bones. Then, the bones disintegrated and formed into countless shadows of cultivators.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Summoning Armies by Crushing Bone!¡±

    As Mo Zhong shouted thatmand, the crushed finger bone turned into six million shadows of Peak Gold Core Realm devil guards!

    In the past, Moksha Emperor had also used the same technique. However, the one he used was just a fragment of the lost ancient devil ability. How could it be asplete as the technique that Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong used now?!

    Summoning six million Gold Core Realm devil shadows with a finger. This kind of ability was just unthinkable!

    Besides, Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong used his younger version to disy this technique. If he uses this technique with his full immortal emperor power, he could probably summon billions of Void Fragmentation Realm devil shadows that would help him conquer the world!

    ¡°This is the true Summoning Armies by Crushing Bone! It isn¡¯t the iplete technique that Moksha Emperor used in the past!¡±

    Ning Fan activated his devil eye, giving his best to steal this ancient devil ability.

    As the founder of the Devil Conferral Summit, Mo Zhong¡¯s status was far above the nine ancestors of the devil race. The ancient devil ability he used was perhaps the most original andplete secret techniques in the world!

    Simrly, Ning Fan bit one of his fingers off and cried out the same words.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Summoning Armies by Crushing Bone!¡±

    His little finger instantly regenerated. Secondster, the bone of his broken finger turned into a six million Gold Core Realm devil army which emanated immense devil qi!

    Summoning six million Gold Core Realm devil army using a single technique. With these six million devil army, Ning Fan could wipe out a high grade cultivation country as easy as blowing off dust

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The devil armies which the two parties summoned charged towards each other and arge-scale massacre began. As soon as they died, they would vanish into ashes.

    Eventually, Ning Fan and Mo Zhong ended up with a draw in the war between their six million devil armies.

    However, Mo Zhong had obviously used this technique countless times. Even though he now used it based on his Early Reckless Devil Realm power, his proficiency was undeniable.

    As for Ning Fan, other than witnessing the iplete version of the simr technique from Moksha Emperor and Bone Emperor, it was his third time seeing this technique.

    Even so, he still ended up with a tie against Mo Zhong. If he studies this technique more deeply, the destructive power of the technique he disys would certainly be greater than that of the young Mo Zhong!

    Mo Zhong was fully aware that if he were born in the same era as Ning Fan, thetter would certainly be one of his strong opponents in his journey of attaining the Dao.

    Be it the three styles of his Sad Devil Axe or the Summoning Armies by Crushing Bone, they all weren¡¯t his strongest techniques.

    The young Mo Zhong¡¯s eyes shone in golden light that was as dazzling as the sun again and they were pervaded with immense battle intent!

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± This question showed the degree of respect he had for Ning Fan. Right after this moment, he was going to go all-out on him.

    ¡°Ning Fan!¡±

    Ning Fan also kept his Separation yer Sword. His expression was gloomy. Except for the Myriad Sword Style, he had not gained any advantages against Mo Zhong since the beginning of the fight.

    So this is the strength of the young great emperor...

    ¡°You cultivated both the divine and devil race and you can use magic power and essence qi. If I am not mistaken, this should be the Yin Yang Devil Vein which Luan Gu[1] created. Your innate potential is rather extraordinary for being able to cultivate the Yin Yang Devil Vein to this level. However, you seem to have yet to attain the other inheritance of ¡®Invincible Attack¡¯. This is pretty unfortunate to you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll find it a little strenuous in our next round.¡±

    Chi*

    Suddenly, Mo Zhong¡¯s eyes shot out a golden light so bright that the entire world darkened, leaving only his eyes as shiny as the genuine sun.

    ¡°The nostalgia that formed by the cold dew can never endure the light of daybreak. The nine rays of light in my eyes are none other than the Nine Li[2]! The Nine Li Incarnation Technique!¡±

    In the next moment, Mo Zhong¡¯s physical body broke apart and scattered into nine golden rays.

    The nine golden rays turned into nine shadows of gigantic beasts. All of them were of different species. Among them, there were a heavenly dragon, a bone bird, a giant python, a tiger leopard and others.

    The only simrity between them was that each of their bodies gave out golden light as bright as the sun.

    All of the beasts were at the Mid Reckless Devil Realm and every single one of them was as strong as Flying Raindragon King!

    Ultimately, none of the gigantic beasts had a real body!

    ¡°These are incarnations. Nine incarnations!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filed with shock. The young Mo Zhong actually managed to cultivate the nine great incarnations and split his body into nine!

    Incarnation was a Void Fragmentation Realm ability. However, before the young Mo Zhong had attained the Void Fragmentation Realm, he had already learnt this technique. He truly was extraordinary.

    Moreover, the young Mo Zhong¡¯s understanding about incarnation technique had not only arrived at the level of healing himself using incarnations but also Incarnation Transformation, which was a higher level than the aforementioned.

    He was proficient in 81 transformations in total using his incarnation! Aside from that, the strength of all of the ferocious beasts he transformed was greater than the level of his original body.

    Ning Fan activated his devil eye. Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something...

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] Luan Gu (Chinese: ÂÒ¹Å Pinyin: lu¨¤n g¨³) Luan means chaos. Gu means old or ancient. This is the Chinese name of Ancient Chaos or Immortal Emperor Ancient Chaos (including his title). It was previously tranted literally based on the meaning of the words but we decided to use back pinyin for his name for less confusion.

    [2] Li (Chinese: Àè Pinyin: l¨ª) It should mean the light of dawn in this context.

 Chapter 482 - Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (7)

    <strong>Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Restoring the Ancestors and Devil Conferral (7)</strong>

    Ning Fan seemed to have gained some understanding about incarnation. The word ¡°incarnate¡± actually contained the supreme dictum of multiple transformations.

    Some of the old monsters who mastered the incarnation technique could perform transformation and turn themselves into a fly or a flower to hide themselves.

    There were also old monsters who could transform into ferocious beasts that granted them strength beyond their original bodies.

    The truth was the incarnation technique was a technique that allowed one to change their physical forms.

    Ning Fan turning his physical body into nothingness was, in fact, also a change in his physical form.

    However, if he just knows about this single type of transformation, he would not be able to defeat the incarnations of the young immortal emperor in front of him.

    He took in a breath gently and made a step forward, transforming into a man in ck robes. His ck hair grew longer and danced in the wind while a demonic mark appeared on the left part of his face.

    His expression was cold and there was not a single hint of emotion in him. Then, a trace of sword light shed across his eyes.

    He was unable to steal all nine types of the young Mo Zhong¡¯s transformations.

    But he realized that his incarnation already had a type of transformation itself in the first ce.

    ¡°An incarnation that is developed from thebination of your spirit sense and soul, huh? And, you have even cultivated it to the level of healing yourself using the power of your incarnation. However, if you aren¡¯t proficient in transformations, your ability is going to be slightly weaker... Exterminate!¡±

    The nine giant beasts emitted an indifferent voice at the same time. Then, at the next moment, they all delivered their strongest attack at Ning Fan.

    Some of them sted out columns of mes while some others produced tempest. All of their attacks dashed towards Ning Fan. Each of them wasparable to a desperate attack of a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator.

    Ning Fan did not try to evade or hide himself. All he did was just close his eyes.

    He made himself forget everything in his mind, including the sound of the wind. It was as if he was no longer him but a sword instead...

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve learnt the transformation technique of incarnation. This will be the first transformation of my incarnation... Sword de!¡±

    *Chi*

    Just as the nine attacks were about tond on him, his physical body was covered in ck mist and he transformed into a ck ancient sword which was hanging high in the sky.

    The ancient sword broke up again and separated itself into nine ck swords that flew towards each of the nine fearsome beasts.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s ancient devil cultivation level increased, the level of his spirit sense rose as well and it was on the verge of breaking through to the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Even though the destructive power of the nine ck swords were slightly weaker than that of the nine ferocious beasts, their aura force was much stronger than thetter group.

    It was because his entire body had turnedpletely into a sword. He abandoned his defense and other transformations and put it all into his attack power. On top of the aura force of the nine swords, there was even the resolve to perish together with his enemy, which was not something the nine beasts couldpete.

    *Bang*

    The attacks from the two groups crashed into each other. The nine ferocious beasts were inflicted with countless cuts after being shed and pierced by the sword light. Moreover, one of the beasts was literally killed.

    As for the nine ck swords that Ning Fan transformed into, none of them was broken but three of them were full of cracks.

    It was hard to tell who won and who lost in this confrontation.

    The nine swords and the eight beasts charged towards each other once more. The force of their collisions caused rolling waves on the sea of blood beneath them.

    The group of beasts perished one by one while the ck swords also fell apart one after another.

    In the end, only a gigantic python was left of all nine ferocious beasts and only one sword was not broken of the nine ck swords.

    The gigantic python which Mo Zhong transformed himself into coiled itself around the sword and spat out venomous liquid from its mouth, attempting to corrode the ck sword.

    Thest ck sword did not move or evade and it let the venomous liquid to wear its body away without even defending itself at all.

    It gathered all of its essence qi at its tip. With an abrupt sh, it cut the giant python¡¯s body into two!

    *Puke*

    The young Mo Zhong undid his incarnation. His nine great incarnations were all destroyed and it injured himself quite severely.

    Ning Fan who was in the form of his only half-broken sword also removed his incarnation wearily. His qi looked rather weak and feeble.

    Logically speaking, Mo Zhong¡¯s incarnation should be much stronger than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    However, the incarnation that Ning Fan transformed himself into was a defenseless sword that just focused on attacking. The desperate means he used had managed to suppress Mo Zhong¡¯s aura force and cut down all nine of his incarnations.

    Mo Zhong¡¯s ck eyes became solemn. He knew very well that he definitely did not have an aura force as strong as Ning Fan¡¯s when he was at the Early Reckless Devil Realm.

    Before attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm, his journey was smooth and peaceful and he did not face many difficulties. As he did not have many opportunities to experience life and death killings, there was no way his aura force could match Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, had been through dire straits and experienced lots of bloody scenes. They equipped him with the hardcore personality of going to extremes. Transforming himself into a fully offensive gigantic sword suited his style.

    During thest moment in particr, Ning Fan rather cut the giant python in two although it caused himself to suffer grievous injuries. At that moment, he even ran the risk of getting himselfpletely eroded by the venom if his sword light was a little slower...

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I canpare myself to this young man¡¯s extreme personality... But the fight isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    Mo Zhong took out a gentle breath and raised a finger. Traces of golden devil mes spiraled around it, making it look like a golden ring.

    He pointed at Ning Fan and that ring was shot out from his finger, forming into a massive ring of mes. It looked like a fire ring of a giant.

    Multiple circles of mes that looked like rings surrounded Ning Fan, trapping him in the middle among them. There were one hundred and eightyers in total.

    Each of the me circles was powerful enough to burn a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator to death.

    Ten me circles would be able to kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert while one hundred of them were capable of killing a Void Pierce Stage expert!

    The young Mo Zhong changed his hand seals and channeled his essence qi into the mes. The destructive power of the golden mes rose sharply and all of the rings began to shrink towards the middle.

    ¡°Void Technique, me Ring Technique!¡±

    Ning Fan took in a deep breath. This technique was actually a High Grade Mortal Void Devil Martial Art. Apart from that, it was a somewhat unique technique among all techniques of the same grade.

    Mo Zhong could killmon Void Pierce Stage experts using this me Ring Technique.

    If it were to be any other cultivator at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm in the circles, they would certainly be unable to withstand 108yers of fire rings!

    But Ning Fan was different!

    A vortex of fire rose on the center of his palm and a massive suction force came from the vortex. Through his right eye, he was crazily imitating Mo Zhong¡¯s technique.

    Standing in theyers of golden fire rings, Ning Fan waspletely unscathed. As for the golden fire rings, they immediately started to tremble as soon as Ning Fan cast his eyes on them.

    The mes were trembling because in the eyes of the mes, the current Ning Fan was like the king of all mes!

    Ning Fan took a step forward and the sea of mes suddenly parted for him from the middle. The me Ring Technique was neutralized itself without needing him to attack them!

    Then, Ning Fan activated the Fire Plucking Technique to its full potential. Using the power of his Stele of Sun and Moon, he absorbed everyst spark of Mo Zhong¡¯s golden mes into his Yin Yang Locket.

    ¡°This is... Luan Gu¡¯s Fire Plucking Technique! I¡¯ve just made a mistake. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have the Yin Yang Locket...¡± The young Mo Zhong recognized that technique and his brows tightly knitted together.

    Momentster, Ning Fan activated his ck devil mes and nine ck dragons fused together with the golden mes. Then, he pointed at Mo Zhong in return, doing the exact same actions which thetter had done before.

    ¡°Void Technique, me Ring Technique!¡±

    The first 108 fire rings were returned to Mo Zhong.

    At the same time, Ning Fan summoned another 108 ck fire rings.

    Mo Zhong was stunned as he was surrounded by 216 fire rings. He bit off the tip of his tongue without hesitation and hurled his palm to disperse multiple fire rings. After that, he used some kind of defensive secret technique, trying to get out from the sea of mes forcefully.

    Ning Fan had predicted that Mo Zhong would choose to back off from the mes instead of taking them head-on.

    Thus, he waved his palm and the sea of mes suddenly turned into a gigantic fire palm that mmed on Mo Zhong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Void Technique, Samadhi Fire Palm!¡±

    The fire palm came too abruptly. It waspletely beyond Mo Zhong¡¯s expectation. Without putting on any guard, he was struck in the back by the fire palm and his injuries instantly worsened.

    After expending a strenuous effort to escape from the sea of mes, he stared at Ning Fan who was standing above the mes with some lingering fear within him.

    Although he had noticed that Ning Fan cultivated the Yin Yang Transformation, he did not expect that thetter would possess the Yin Yang Locket.

    Luan Gu¡¯s Yin Yang Locket was an extremely precious emperor treasure. The Stele of Sun and Moon that was sealed within the locket could restrain all kinds of mes in the world.

    In the past, the number of experts and immortal emperors that Luan Gu had killed using the Stele of Sun and Moon was incalcble.

    If Mo Zhong had found out that Ning Fan possessed the Yin Yang Locket, he certainly would not have used the me Ring Technique.

    However, he had to admit that even if Ning Fan did not have the Yin Yang Locket, he could also steal his me Ring Technique with ease and block his attacks.

    Ning Fan¡¯s technique in controlling mes was particrly profound. It was tempered from his countless times of pill refinement and it was far above the young Mo Zhong¡¯s level.

    ying fire with Ning Fan was nothing but an action to bring trouble to himself.

    The young Mo Zhong regted his essence qi to suppress his injuries. After that, his body gradually released the aura force of a sovereign being.

    A trace of sovereign qi started to appear on his fists. Every fist he threw could smash mountains and rivers to pieces.

    He moved one step forward and activated the sovereign qi with unmatched attack power in his fist to disy the Execution Devil Palm.

    Ning Fan had already learnt this technique during his second test. However, he did not know that he could infuse the technique with his sovereign qi.

    He also brought out the sovereign qi inside his body to disy the Execution Devil Palm.

    Both of them sent out 108yers of palm imprints that were infused with sovereign qi sessively and their attacks shed over and over again. The physical body of the young Mo Zhong was not any weaker than Ning Fan. However, after fighting each other for hundreds of rounds, he still could not gain the upper hand against him.

    Mo Zhong then released traces of essence qi that formed into devil mountains which descended upon Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    Despite that, it did not affect Ning Fan¡¯s momentum at all. Without much effort, he crushed countless devil mountains. He took another step forward. Two golden shadows of the Concept of Self emerged behind him and sneaked up behind Mo Zhong¡¯s back.

    The two golden shadows which were just at the First Level of the Golden Body Realm could not draw a lot of Mo Zhong¡¯s attention. It did not take him a lot of effort to get rid of the two of them with a technique. However, despite their insignificance, they still sessfully diverted a small part of Mo Zhong¡¯s attention.

    At the same time while he was dealing with the golden shadows, Ning Fan released his devil might that was imbued with killing qi which distracted him even more.

    Ning Fan then seized that moment and grabbed one of Mo Zhong¡¯s wrists. As he applied his essence qi, he literally squashed thetter¡¯s wrist bones as well as his entire arm, incapacitating one of his arms!

    Without giving Mo Zhong a chance to treat his wounds, Ning Fan extended his five fingers and bent them like a w to disy the Moon-Tearing Dragon technique. His w ripped off five rays of moonlight which were as heavy as Mount Tai and left five bloodycerations on Mo Zhong¡¯s chest which were so deep that his bones were visible.

    *Puke*

    The young Mo Zhong lost an arm and took a direct blow on his chest. His injuries intensified, shattering his essence qi. He stared at Ning Fan in shock with a faint look of defeat on his face.

    When he saw Ning Fan directly charge at him without giving him any time to breathe, he bit his teeth and the power of his intent realm gushed out from him like a tidal wave.

    ¡°The Seal of Dawn Light!¡±

    The was a golden intent realm that was as dazzling as the sun. Mo Zhong spread out the light rays vastly like the ocean, forming an ocean of light which trapped Ning Fan within.

    ¡°A technique of intent realm, huh?¡±

    Ning Fan felt astonished but he was not surprised.

    It was a smart move as Mo Zhong used his intent realm technique to hold Ning Fan off when his essence qi was shattered in order to buy some time to regain his strength.

    If Ning Fan was not mistaken, Mo Zhong¡¯s intent realm should be the intent realm of dawn light which was the first ray of light during daybreak.

    While immersing himself in the ocean of light, Ning Fan only felt that all of his magic power and essence qi were no longer within his control. All of them were gradually sealed off by the light ocean.

    The only thing he could still muster was the power of his memory intent realm.

    Mo Zhong¡¯s intent realm of dawn light was quite powerful. It should be a First Grade Devil Intent.

    Ning Fan¡¯s intent realm, however, was much stronger as it was an intent realm of the Second Step!

    Light could be reced by darkness but memory could never be erased.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of ck cold qi. Pieces of ck snowkes began falling everywhere in the ocean of light.

    A trace of samsara power flickered across his eyes while a strand of memories and stubbornness filled his heart.

    It was the determination of freezing everything! If samsara seizes the final trace of warmth that Ning Fan had, then he had no remorse in freezing the entire samsara!

    ¡°Wind Snow Finger, Freezing Samsara!¡±

    *Freezing Sound*

    Parts and parts of the ocean of golden light were frozen.

    In an instant, the entire ocean was turned into a humongous ck ice!

    When Ning Fan gently lifted his finger, the ocean of light which waspletely frozen suddenly broke up into countless pieces.

    *Puke*

    The young Mo Zhong felt a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness as his intent realm technique was broken. He fell back a few steps while coughing out blood incessantly and got down on his knee. He looked at Ning Fan again. This time, the fighting spirit on his expression receded.

    He had lost...

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯ve passed the third test...¡±

 Chapter 483 - Mid Reckless Devil Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Mid Reckless Devil Realm!</h4>

    The young Mo Zhong had lost to Ning Fan.

    It meant that Ning Fan had won against the young version of a great emperor and he managed to pass the third test of the Devil Conferral Summit with such a terrifying result!

    If Ning Fan were to defeat the young Mo Zhong in ancient time, his name would certainly shake the entire ancient immortal domain and be a famous being revered by countless prodigious and outstanding experts!

    Throughout the ages, there were only a handful of people who could defeat the young Mo Zhong while having the same cultivation level as him. What Ning Fan had just achieved was something that countless immortal emperors could never aplish!

    Mo Zhong¡¯s body suddenly turned into a ck carp and dived back into the sea of blood.

    Ning Fan could not wait to find out what reward he would obtain after aplishing the third test.

    Momentster, the sky above him split into two.

    An avnche of devil qi fell down from the crack of the sky and condensed into three ck bloody suns.

    Each of the ck suns contained immense devil blood qi.

    Chants of devil scripture then began to resound across the vast sky while the three bloody suns gradually turned into three droplets of ancestral blood. They descended from the sky like meteors and went inside Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Ning Fan widened his eyes in surprise. He did not expect that the prize ofpleting the third test would be threeplete droplets of ancestral blood!

    Each droplet of ancestral blood was able to increase the level of his devil blood.

    Besides, each of them also contained one million units of essence qi.

    At the moment the ancestral blood got inside him, the essence qi within him became restive. If Ning Fanpletely assimtes these three droplets of ancestral blood, the number of essence qi he possessed would then reach eight million units!

    Meanwhile, his devil blood which was at the royal grade in the first ce was also advancing towards the ancestral grade!

    ¡°You¡¯ve won the fight and I¡¯ll grant you a droplet of ancestral blood. You are Luan Gu¡¯s sessor. Because of my respect for him, I will grant you another droplet of ancestral blood. Judging from the samsara power you used in yourst move, if I am not mistaken, it should be the Immortal Sovereign who taught you that... You¡¯ve gotten the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s liking. Thus, I will grant you the third droplet of ancestral blood. There are three droplets of ancestral blood in total. If you fully assimte them, you will be deemed as the person with the strongest innate potential in terms of devil blood among everyone other than the nine great devil ancestors in the Ancient Devil Pool!¡±

    Immoral Emperor Mo Zhong¡¯s voice echoed from the sea of blood.

    At the next moment, the ten light rays shot out from the surface of the blood sea. Each of the light rays was a devil pill emanating great devil qi.

    Ning Fan took the devil pills and perused them. To his surprise, every single one of the devil pills was a Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill.

    ¡°These ten Revered Devil Pills are the pills for experts who attain the Revered Devil Realm to stabilize their cultivation level. If you consume these pills, they will be more than enough for you to stabilize your Reckless Devil Realm in a short period of time.¡±

    *Chi*

    Just as Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong¡¯s voice fell, another ck ray flew out from the sea of blood.

    ¡°ording to the Immortal Law of ¡®Zi Dou Immortal Domain¡¯, after attaining the Reckless Devil Realm, you could only be conferred the title ¡®Bottom Tier Force Warrior¡¯ which is a Ninth ss post of the nine sses of immortal post. You are entitled to the Bottom Tier Ninth ss immortal sry. However, your results and performances during the three tests of the Devil Conferral Summit are very outstanding. Hence, there is an exception in your case. Instead of the aforementioned title, you will be officially conferred the title ¡®Bottom Tier Immortal Guard¡¯ which is an Eighth ss post of the nine sses of immortal post and you are entitled to the Bottom Tier Eighth ss incense sry. You are also granted three protective amulets, ten thousand dao crystals, three Immortal Void Grade Treasures and a bottle of Peak Sixth Revolution pills.¡±

    The three droplets of ancestral blood were actually a personal reward from Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong while the conferral of title and the entitlement to the sry were the official rewards.

    Multiple rays of light shot out from the sea of blood and Ning Fan kept every one of them into his storage pouch.

    He had no idea about the meaning behind the title, Bottom Tier Eighth ss Immortal Guard, that was given to him but he could tell that be it the Ninth ss Force Warrior or the Eighth ss Immortal Guard, they were all an official post for immortal beings, just like Old Devil who was the Deacons of the Four Oceans.

    Ning Fan gently touched the token of the Eighth ss Immortal Guard and kept it into his pouch. He did not ce too much importance on it.

    As for the other rewards, on the other hand, they drew his attention more.

    The dao crystals were the currency used in the Four Heavens. In the mortal world, a dao crystal was equivalent to five million immortal jade and ten thousand dao crystals would be worth fifty billion immortal jade. It was a huge sum of wealth.

    The three Immortal Void Treasures were all rare and precious magic treasures. However, Ning fan usually did not ce much emphasis on magic treasures. Moreover, the three magic treasures were at the Immortal Void Grade. Only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would be eligible to wield them. Thus, Ning Fan would not be able to use them for quite a while.

    With regards to the three protective amulets, each of them held a Void Fragmentation Realm strike.

    If one is conferred the title Ninth ss Force Warrior, they would at most be entitled to three Void Refinement Realm stored attacks.

    However, Ning Fan was given the title Eighth ss Immortal Guard and thus, he was granted three Void Fragmentation Realm stored attacks which were extremely useful items to him.

    With the stored attack in his Stele of Sun and Moon and the three protective amuletsbined, Ning Fan could deliver a Void Fragmentation Realm attack for four times in a row. He certainly would not need to fear even if he faces four Void Pierce Stage experts simultaneously.

    He was really satisfied with this string of rewards.

    ¡°Go ahead. Assimte the ancestral blood and break through to the Reckless Devil Realm in one single attempt!¡±

    Immoral Emperor Mo Zhong¡¯s voice gradually diminished.

    All Ning Fan could feel was the sky and earth spinning round and the scene before his eyes changed. In the next second, his consciousness returned to his body.

    The rewards that he obtained from the Devil Conferral Summit appeared inside his storage pouch.

    Including the time that he spent in taking the tests in the Devil Conferral Summit, he had been staying in seclusion on the seventh floor of the dark golden pagoda for twenty years, which were only equivalent to two months in the external world.

    His body was assimting the three additional droplets of ancestral blood and the single droplet of Mo Luo Blood in him little by little as his ancestral talisman was automatically activated.

    He did not say anything but continued to remain in his meditative sitting posture with his eyes close instead. It would be identical to obtaining four million units of essence qi by fully absorbing the four droplets of ancestral blood.

    His royal grade devil bloodline was slowly advancing towards the ancestral grade.

    The five million units of essence qi he originally had were gradually rising to the mark of nine million units.

    As for his ancient devil cultivation level which had been stuck at the Peak Jade Blood Realm, it literally broke through to the Early Reckless Devil Realm after he hadpleted the tests in the Devil Conferral Summit and it was progressing towards the middle stage of that cultivation level.

    Ning Fan consumed ten pellets of Revered Devil Pills. As their medicinal power spread throughout his body, his cultivation level began to rise and stabilize.

    One day passed. Two days went by... Another ten long years psed inside the dark golden pagoda.

    In the external world, three whole months had gone by and Ning Fanpletely assimted the four droplets of ancestral blood. Currently, there were nine million units of essence qi umting inside Ning Fan¡¯s three hundred golden orifices.

    At this moment, Ning Fan suddenly rose to his feet. His essence qi shook heaven and earth. The massive aura force that he gave off was even much stronger than that of amon Mid Void Refinement Realm expert!

    Undoubtedly, his ancient devil cultivation level had achieved the Mid Reckless Devil Realm!

    The Mid Reckless Devil Realm corresponded to the Void Inquiry Stage but a Mid Reckless Devil Ream expert was far stronger than an ordinary Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    Having this cultivation level, Ning Fan could travel without hindrance in the Rain World unless he meets Void Fragmentation Realm experts!

    The nine million units of essence qi in him were more than enough to push his cultivation level to the Mid Reckless Devil Realm. Moreover, he was just one million units of essence qi short from attaining the Late Reckless Devil Realm.

    Essence qi and magic power were different in nature. However, an outsider would not be able to tell the difference by just looking at one¡¯s qi. Unless they were also ancient devils who cultivated essence qi, no one would find out that Ning Fan was at the Mid Reckless Devil Realm. They would at most think him as a Mid Void Refinement Realm expert!

    As for his devil bloodlines, they had also broken through to the ancestral grade. Since he possessed four droplets of ancestral blood, none other than the nine great devil ancestors would have an innate potential in devil cultivation that surpassed his!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle some scores with those devil spirits...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. The fourteen Void Refinement Realm devil spirits in the Mist Horn Broken World were no longer worth his consideration!

    He could directly kill the seven Void Glimpse Stage beings among them in an instant!

    As for the other seven Void Inquiry Stage beings of the group, he probably would not need to spend much effort to deal with him.

    He descended the seventh floor of the pagoda in flight and arrived at the fourth floor. Su Yan who had been staying on that floor had already healed all of her wounds.

    Three months might have passed in the external world but it was only four years on the fourth floor.

    Su Yan had always been worried about Ning Fan throughout the past four years.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s devil blood was triggered in the past which greatly weakened his power, his face was too ghastly to look. Su Yan was very afraid that he might die inside the pagoda just like that.

    When the members of her own n betrayed her, it was Ning Fan who saved her. She could not describe the feeling she felt for him with words but she just did not want to watch him die.

    When Ning Fan appeared on the fourth floor in one piece, joy filled her heart. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief but her expression still remained neutral.

    ¡°Are your injuries fully healed? Hmm? Your qi... How can it be so strong now?! This is... the Void Inquiry Stage qi! You¡¯ve broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage!? How is this possible?!¡±

    Su Yan wore a look of amazement. She had never been so shocked for her entire life. There was no way she could be wrong. Ning Fan¡¯s qi was definitely at the Void Inquiry Stage!

    When she heard that Xi Mo had attained the Void Inquiry Stage, she might also be surprised but she clearly was not as surprised as how she was now. It was because Xi Mo was a Peak Void Glimpse Stage cultivator in the first ce and he could break through to the Void Inquiry Stage at any time.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, was different. He might have incredible strength. His notoriety might be widespread. However, every cultivator in the internal sea knew that he was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator...

    A Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator had achieved the Void Inquiry Stage in one single attempt. It was Su Yan¡¯s first time in her life encountering such an unbelievable incident.

    ¡°Devil Concubine Su, I¡¯ll take you away with me. Are you fine with it?¡±

    Ning Fan did not give her any exnation about his sudden improvement in his cultivation level. The Reckless Devil Realm was an extremely big and serious matter. It was not a wise decision to tell her about it.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Yan nodded. She did not refuse Ning Fan¡¯s offer.

    She had known a lot of secrets about Ning Fan. Perhaps only bing his devil concubine and following him everywhere he goes could set his mind at rest.

    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m yours. I no longer have anything to do with the Mist Horn n!¡± Su Yan spoke with resolve.

    Ning Fan stared deeply into her eyes. Beforeing to the Mist Horn n, he had never expected that he would abduct the clean leader of the Mist Horn n.

    But things turned out to go his way. The Mist Horn n copsed itself. Because they tried to murder Su Yan, they let Ning Fan have a devil concubine for free. Their actions, in fact, gave Ning Fan the opportunity to take a huge advantage of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The mere fourteen Void Refinement Realm devil spirits were audacious enough to pursue and hunt me down. Now, I shall teach them a lesson using their own blood.¡±

    Ning Fan wrapped his arm around Su Yan¡¯s waist and activated his Yuan Yao Jade. Both of them disappeared from the Yuan Yao World in the next moment and returned to the Mist Horn Broken World.

    On the bank of the Devil Mist Pond in the broken world, a bunch of dim-witted devil spirits were standing guard. They had been watching over the pond for three months.

    However, they still had yet to see any sign of Ning Fan and Su Yaning out of the Yuan Yao World after all these months.

    The leader of the fourteen Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, Qian Gui, put on an extremely impatient look on his face. If it wasn¡¯t for eliminating Su Yan, he would not have such patience to wait for anyone beside the bank of the Devil Mist Pond.

    ¡°Lord Qian Gui, if that brat and Su Yan don¡¯t n toe out for their entire lifetime, are we going to spend the rest of our lifetime waiting for them here?¡± One of his subordinates asked.

    ¡°O-Of course, we¡¯ll continue to wait!¡±

    Qian Gu gnashed his teeth and raised his head inadvertently. He looked at theyers of clouds that were summoned by the heavenly tribtion with deep fear in his eyes.

    After Ning Fan had gone inside the Yuan Yao World, the abnormal phenomenon in the sky gradually turned into the tribtions clouds.

    Qian Gui could tell that Ning Fan must be cultivating inside the Yuan Yao World and have broken through to a certain cultivation level. That¡¯s why the heavenly tribtions were triggered.

    ¡°That brat is just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator before he hid himself inside the small chiliocosm. Don¡¯t tell me that he actually managed to break through to the Void Refinement Realm in there. However, so what if he really breaks through to the Void Refinement Realm? He at most will be a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator with an unstable cultivation base after he just achieves the breakthrough. There is nothing about him to be feared at all. As long as he dares to take a step outside his chiliocosm, he will certainly die!¡±

    Qian Gui muttered to himself. He could not wait to immediately tear Ning Fan to shreds and end this painful and endless wait.

    Just as his voice fell, theyers of tribtion clouds in the sky were destroyed abruptly.

    Then, a frightening devil might that caused a tremor to heaven and earth spread out from the depths of the Devil Mist Pond.

    ¡°What happened? Why is there such formidable devil powering from within the Devil Mist Pond?!¡±

    Qian Gui¡¯s eyes widened with shock. The devil might was too terrifying. Even though he was a Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit, he also felt rather hard to breathe under the pressure of the devil might. His devil blood had nearly gone out of control...

    He could not imagine why there would be such frightening devil might inside the Mist Horn Broken World.

    Since he, a devil spirit with Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base, was already unable to withstand the pressure of the devil might, all the other Void Glimpse Stage devil spirits were in more awful conditions. Their faces flushed red and their qi became chaotic.

    As for some Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits, they were literally forced to prostrate on the ground by the pressure of the devil might. They did not even have the power to stand on their feet at all.

    As for the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm devil spirits, they directly passed out under the influence of the devil might. Besides, many Gold Core Realm devil spirits were killed by the devil might with blood oozing out from the seven openings of their heads...

    How terrifying that devil expert was who released this devil might. Just a wave of his devil might could knock out millions of Gold Core Realm devil spirits!

    The fourteen Void Refinement Realm devil spirits including Qian Gui stared at the Devil Mist Pond in disbelief.

    The pond which upied tens of thousands of hectares parted, forming a dry gap in the middle.

    Then, a young man in white robes flew out of the pond with a devil-horned beautiful woman in his arm.

    He trod in the sky and each step he made on the hollow air could shatter the vast sky time after time!

    This young man was none other than the individual who released that overwhelming strong devil might!

    As soon as Qian Gui and the other thirteen Void Refinement Realm experts saw the young man¡¯s appearance, they found it even harder to believe.

    That young man with a terrifying devil might was Ning Fan!

    ¡°He has broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage! This cannot be possible! This definitely cannot be possible!¡±

    Countless devil spirits emitted a cry of disbelief. There were even three Void Glimpse Stage devil spirits who charged directly at Ning Fan with their deadliest attacks, attempting to test out the authenticity of his power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Qian Gui shouted, trying to stop them. However, it was already toote. The three Void Glimpse Stage devil spirits were already close to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan nced at them indifferently with a hint of cold light flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned. You all can die now.¡±

    *Bang*

    By just pushing out one of his palms, the one hundred and eight palm imprints of Execution Devil Palm covered the vast sky.

    The palm imprintsnded on the three Void Glimpse Stage devil beings. Before the three of them could react, the devil armors on their bodies werepletely broken and their physical bodies literally disintegrated!

    Facing with the palm imprints, the three Void Glimpse Stage devil beings perished instantly without being able to retaliate at all!

    In fact, that palm attack was powerful enough to kill any devil spirits in this ce, including those at the Void Inquiry Stage in a single hit!

    *Hiss*

    When the smoke and dust scattered, Ning Fan was already grabbing the primordial spirits of the three Void Glimpse Stage cultivators in his hands. He tossed them into his mouth, chewed them to pieces and swallowed them down his abdomen to digest their power.

    All devil spirits who witnessed that scene were scared half to death. Dead silence fell upon the atmosphere, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing!

    Those were three Void Refinement Realm old monsters. And Ning Fan could actually instantly kill three individuals of such powerful level with a single palm...

    At this moment, everyone realized that waiting to kill Ning Fan on the bank of the Devil Mist Pond was the biggest mistake of their entire lives.

    What they had been waiting for all this while was not amb waiting to be ughtered but a savage malefic devil lord!

    Qian Gui could not calm down his rapid heartbeat. There was only fear lingering in his eyes as he was looking at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Why?! Why a mere Su Yan could get such a powerful individual to help her. I don¡¯t believe it. This isn¡¯t true!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the abnormal phenomenon in the Devil World gradually dissipated. The phenomenon that hadsted for three months surprised countless members of the devil race.

    They were now aware that a devil cultivator with the royal grade bloodline was born. All the devil sovereigns of the Devil World wanted to find that person even if they had to deploy all of their forces and recruit him!

    However, no one knew that Ning Fan had not only attained the royal grade bloodline but also advanced the level of his bloodline to the ancestral grade.

    They were bound to have no idea about it because the ancestral devil bloodlines were immeasurably powerful. Even the devil statues of the nine great devil ancestors were unable to measure the power of the ancestral blood.

    If they find out that Ning Fan¡¯s devil bloodlines were not at the royal grade but the ancestral grade instead, they would certainly be even more insane.

    The eight sovereigns of the Devil World began the search across the entire Devil World in order to find the person who attained the royal grade devil bloodline. However, it was clearly impossible that they would find the person they were looking for.

    Ning Fan achieved the breakthrough in the Rain World. Thus, conducting their search in the Devil World was just simr to finding one¡¯s sword in the river by following the mark on his boat. The sun would set in the east if they managed to find him.

    Moksha Sovereign was the only devil sovereign who did not go looking for Ning Fan.

    From the beginning until now, he still could not get the image of that white-robed young man out of his mind.

    <i>It looks familiar, too familiar, just like the stubborn young kid I met in the Seven Apricot City in the past...</i>

    <i>But there is certainly no way this can be possible. That young kid was just at the Harmonious Spirit Realm and it has only been several ten years since I met himst time. Even if that young man obtains all Old Devil¡¯s knowledge and skills, it¡¯s impossible for him to achieve the royal grade devil bloodline in such a short period of time...</i>

    ¡°Your Majesty, did you summon me?¡± In the Nirvana Pce of the Devil World, Moksha Sovereign was sitting on his throne and a burly man who looked like a zombie was standing in front of him. No one knew since when that zombie-looking man had arrived.

    The burly man¡¯s age was just three thousand and seven hundred years old. Even so, he already attained the Void Inquiry Stage. He was one of the ten great devil generals under Moksha Sovereign.

    ¡°Mm. The reason I summoned you is to assign you to kill someone in the Rain World.¡±

    ¡°Going to the Rain World to kill someone?¡± The zombie-looking burly man said in surprise.

    ¡°Are you reluctant to go?¡± Moksha Sovereign¡¯s brows knitted together, expressing his displeasure. The burly man immediately fell to his knees and exined in a fearful tone with all his sincerity.

    ¡°If Your Majesty gives the order, this subordinate will never be so bold to defy. However, if I need to enter the Rain World, I must obtain approval from the Rain Pce. Even if the Rain Pce agrees to let me enter the Rain World, they won¡¯t possibly allow me to kill someone in their territory. Once I take someone¡¯s life in the Rain World, the Rain Pce might hold Your Majesty responsible ording to the ¡®Agreement Between the Nine Worlds¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I will give you a ¡®Sovereign Execution Token¡¯. With this token, you can kill one person in the Rain World. As long as you don¡¯t kill the second person, you won¡¯t go against the agreement and the Rain Pce won¡¯t hold you ountable.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Execution Token!?¡±

    The burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. A Sovereign Execution Token was a precious item. With this token, one could kill anyone in other lower-ranking worlds without being held guilty.

    A Sovereign Execution Token usually was used for eliminating the traitors that had escaped to the other worlds from their original world.

    For example, if a traitor of the Devil World flees to the Rain World, the devil sovereign of the Devil World would then send someone to that world with the Sovereign Execution Token to execute that traitor.

    There was a limited number of Sovereign Execution Tokens. Commonly, the tokens would only be used to kill the significant traitors who were at the Void Refinement Realm or above.

    Since Moksha Sovereign had used the token, the burly man could tell that the person whom the Moksha Sovereign wanted dead was at least a Void Refinement Realm old monster.

    Moreover, Moksha Sovereign ced a huge importance on this matter as he even assigned the mission to him in person. That being so, it made it even more impossible that the person he needed to kill was just a simple and ordinary man.

    ¡°I wonder who Your Majesty wants me to kill.¡±

    ¡°Kill him! There is a trace of his qi here. He left this when he injured me in the past. When you enter the Rain Pce, seal this qi into the Sovereign Execution Token. As long as the token has his qi, no matter where he goes or hides himself, the token will be able to locate him. When you find him, just kill him...¡±

    Moksha Sovereign flicked a ck token and a Harmonious Spirit Realm qi to the burly man.

    As the burly man realized that the qi of the person whom he needed to kill was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator, he felt confused and asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the person you want this subordinate to kill is just... a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator?¡±

    It was beyond his imagination.

    <i>Could a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator really injure Moksha Sovereign? And that Harmonious Spirit Realm junior could actually worry Moksha Sovereign so much that he asks me who is one of his top ten devil generals to get rid of him personally?</i>

    ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Moksha Sovereign frowned.

    ¡°No! How will this subordinate be so impudent?! Your Majesty, please be rest assured. He¡¯s just a lowly Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. This subordinate surely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    ¡°Mm. Dismiss.¡±

    After Moksha Sovereign ordered the burly man to leave, he closed his eyes as if he was sleeping. Only he was left in the huge pce as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°The King Devil with royal grade bloodlines certainly cannot be him... He is just an ant, just like Han Yuanji. They are worthless trash. But why will I feel so uneasy...?¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 484 - Pulverizing The Broken World

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Pulverizing The Broken World</h4>

    To make others underestimate you, one has to continue pretending to be weak and dumb.

    To strike fear into others, however, one only needs tomit arge-scale massacre.

    Millions of Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm devil spirits were stunned by Ning Fan¡¯s devil might and passed out.

    Only eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits and the remaining eleven Void Refinement Realm old monsters who managed to stay awake withstanding Ning Fan¡¯s aura force.

    The sight of Ning Fan¡¯s ferocious might shattered the confidence of the eight hundred Divine Transformation Devil Spirits. All of them were overwhelmed with fear.

    They strenuously got to their feet from the ground but they could not stop the involuntary trembling of their bodies.

    ¡°Lord Qian Gui, we certainly aren¡¯t a match for this devil. What should we do? What if we retreat...?¡± Countless Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits suggested to Qian Gui and the other Void Refinement Realm old monsters.

    ¡°...¡±10 of the Void Refinement Realm devil spirits fell silent. Only Qian Gui who responded differently. After fixing his eyes on Ning Fan for a while, the fear in his eyes gradually vanished.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to retreat. I have confidence to kill this brat!¡±

    The confident assurance which Qian Gui gave everyone definitely was surprising!

    Just a moment ago, Qian Gui was still afraid of Ning Fan. Now, however, he said he had the confidence to kill him. Thus, what he said was really hard to be convincing.

    The eight hundred Divine Transformation Real devil spirits were full of unspoken doubts and disagreements. None of them thought that Qian Gui would be Ning Fan¡¯s match.

    However, when the other ten Void Refinement Realm devil spirits studied Ning Fan using their spirit sense, all of them seemed to be hit by a sudden realization, just like Qian Gui.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! When that brat delivered that palm attack which instantly killed our three Void Glimpse Stagerades just now, he depleted nearly half of his ¡®magic power¡¯! He could at most use that magic technique for one more time and there is literally no way he could use deliver the same attack for the third time!¡±

    The magic power which these old monsters were talking about was none other than Ning Fan¡¯s essence qi.

    The Execution Devil Palm was indeed powerful but the consumption of essence qi was extremely huge as well. When Ning Fan just learnt this technique in the past, a single use of this technique would have used up all of his essence qi.

    Today, the total amount of essence qi in him had increased nearly by a fold, reaching nine million units. Even so, that amount of essence qi was only enough for him to use the palm attack twice.

    At this moment, almost everyone believed that as long as Ning Fan uses that palm attack once more, he wouldpletely deplete his magic power. When that timees, he would be at their mercy with no power to retaliate.

    If that¡¯s the case, as long as they could trick Ning Fan into using that palm attack for the second time and use up his magic power, he would only be a defenseless prey regardless of his strength!

    ¡°My eight hundred Divine Transformation Realmrades, listen to mymand. Form the ¡®Fighting Circle Formation¡¯! Kill this devil with all your might!¡±

    As soon as Qian Gui gave thatmand, the eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits turned into rays of light and formed arge formation skillfully!

    The formation had gathered all the magic power of the eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits. The grade of the grand formation was actually at the High Grade Mortal Void Realm. Its destructive power was strong enough to injure a Void Pierce Stage expert!

    Qian Gui¡¯s was quite smart as he nned to neutralize the power of Ning Fan¡¯s palm attack using his eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits and then trample upon him after his magic power was exhausted.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou... Pardon me. Master, it seems like they n to us ethe grand formation to deplete your magic power. Don¡¯t fall for their trick. Let Su Yan break this Fighting Circle Formation while Master takes the opportunity to recover your magic power. Having sustainable magic power is much more important.¡±

    Su Yan gently walked out from Ning Fan¡¯s arm with resolve in her eyes. Since she was already Ning Fan¡¯s devil concubine, she naturally needed to help him block some arrows and spears.

    She was willing to put herself in danger to deal with the Fighting Circle Grand Formation on her own just to let Ning Fan recover his magic power and save it up forter use.

    ¡°You reserve your strength to clean up the traitors of the Mist Horn n. For this battle, I alone will suffice.¡±

    Ning Fan gently pinched Su Yan¡¯s chin and took a step to dash towards the grand formation. His eyes were as still as water.

    After activating the power of Heart Formation, he found out at first nce that the grand formation used the eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm as the tangible formation eyes while having additional 6400 illusory formation eyes.

    The tracks of the formationwork were like an abstruse star diagram. The eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits who were channeling their magic power to the formation were constantly changing their locations, just like the moving stars on the star diagram.

    Traces of power from the moving stars turned into countless meteors that flew at Ning Fan. Each of the meteors was around one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge, possessing the destructive power equivalent to a Divine Transformation Realm strike.

    ¡°If you use the palm attack that you used earlier to break the grand formation, you will certainly use up your magic power. However, if you are reluctant to expend your magic power, you will certainly suffer severe injuries even if you manage to break the grand formation and yourbat power will greatly reduce! No matter how powerful your devil might is, you will eventually die in my hands!¡± Qian Gui¡¯s cold and evilughter reverberated acorss the sky. He wanted to provoke Ning Fan and make him distracted so that he would take damage from the grand formation out of carelessness.

    Ning Fan did not even spare a nce at Qian Gui. Facing the countless iing meteors, he just raised his palm and drew out his essence qi, fully unleashing his devil might. Immediately, heaven and earth trembled at his might.

    ¡°108 Palm Imprint, Execution Devil Palm!¡±

    As he pushed out that palm,yers of palm imprints spread out in the sky. Devil qi covered the entire sky, shielding the sun. It made the heavens looked like one hundred and eightyers of devil skies.

    The power of his single palm attack was on par with that of Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong in his young age.

    The power of that palm attack carried the terrifying devil qi of the 108 Void Glimpse Stage giants which he had killed!

    He might not be a Void Inquiry Stage expert but he was a Mid Reckless Devil Realm cultivator!

    *Bang*

    The stars which were transformed by the eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits were broken one after another. The blood of countless Divine Transformation Realm creatures dyed the vast sky red. The vault of heaven was crushed and the meteors disintegrated. Fresh blood sprinkled over the one hundred thousand mountains like rain. The scene looked as if the doomsday had arrived!

    Qian Gui and the other Void Refinement Realm devil spirits stared in shock. They once again witnessed the frightening destructive power of Ning Fan¡¯s Execution Devil Palm.

    Moments after that, the shock on their faces was reced by joy. All of them charged at Ning Fan fearlessly without having the slightest hint of pity for the eight hundred Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits that had perished.

    They were only concerned about one thing ¨C Ning Fan delivering the second palm attack. Now, his magic power waspletely depleted and there was no longer anything fearful about him!

    ¡°You wild arrogant brat! How dare you stop us from killing Su Yan. Today, I will show you the consequence for interfering others¡¯ business! Kill!¡±

    Qian Gui took the lead in front of the group while letting out a cacophony ofughter. He trod in the sky at high speed. In every step he made, his body would grow one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) taller. After taking six steps, he was already a six thousand zhang* (3.33 m per zhang) tall giant.

    His gigantic body made Ning Fan look rather tiny and insignificant in front of him. He looked down on thetter disdainfully and lifted one of his feet to stomp on him. His stomp carried the strength to tten mountains and crush rivers!

    He was certain that Ning Fan¡¯s magic power waspletely exhausted. He firmly believed that he had lost all of hisbat power!

    It was at this moment Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. He opened his mouth and inhaled deeply as if he was swallowing the sun and moon, absorbing the blood rain into his abdomen.

    The primordial spirit blood of the three Void Glimpse Stage beings and the rain formed by the blood of the eight hundred deceased Divine Transformation Realm devil spirits turned into a massive amount of essence qi in Ning Fan!

    In just an instant, Ning Fan¡¯s essence qi was fully replenished. Without a doubt, he had used the Life Taking Technique that allowed him to replenish his essence qi by killing others!

    The longer Qian Gui looked at Ning Fan was who as calm as a millpond, the more uneasy he felt inwardly. His foot was like an enormous mountain above Ning Fan¡¯s head. However, it ceased to move at three zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from thetter¡¯s head. No matter what he did, he just could notnd his foot.

    Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying essence qi had formed into an invisible barrier that caused Qian Gui unable tond his attack.

    At this moment, Ning Fan suddenly raised his head and looked into Qian Gui¡¯s eyes.

    At the same moment, a strong feeling of certain death pervaded Qian Gui¡¯s heart. He had undeniably felt the abundance of magic power from Ning Fan¡¯s body!

    ¡°I-Impossible! You¡¯ve clearly used up your magic power! Why would you...? Ahhh!¡±

    Before Qian Gui could finish his words, he felt an excruciating pain on his foot.

    Ning Fan grabbed the foot above him and pulled it with force. The foot was literally torn apart from Qian Gui¡¯s body. ck blood gushed out from his broke foot and poured down from the sky!

    Who did he think he was? How dare he use his foot to stomp on Ning Fan¡¯s head?!

    Ning Fan applied force on his palm and the torn foot of the giant exploded into blood mist. Without giving the single-foot giant time to escape, Ning Fan summoned ck mes using his essence qi and created 108yers of fire rings. He surrounded the giant and the 10 other Void Refinement Realm devil spirits with the fire rings, drowning them under the sea of mes!

    It was none other than the High Grade Mortal Void Technique ¨C me Ring Technique!

    In the past, Ning Fan did not have adequate cultivation level. Hence, he was unable topletely activated the power of the heavenly cold qi and earth mes.

    Today, his cultivation level was greatly boosted. Those items actually became super killing weapons in his hands.

    108yers of fire rain descended from the sky, taking away the lives of countless unconscious Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm devil spirits on the ground. Through continuous killings, Ning Fan¡¯s essence qi was constantly replenishing itself.

    Qian Gui who was trapped in the center of the 108yers of fire rings was filled with shock and fear. Before he could even plead for his life, he was already turned into flying ashes.

    Even until his death, he could not understand why Ning Fan whose magic power was supposed to bepletely depleted could actually replenish all of his magic power after killing others and absorbing their blood.

    Even until his death, he still could not figure out that what Ning Fan used was not magic power but essence qi instead. He had no idea at all that he was actually fighting a Mid Reckless Devil Realm being, a fearsome devil who could even defeat the young great emperor!

    After Qian Gui was dead, his life replenished Ning Fan¡¯s essence qi.

    The remaining 10 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits were shocked by what they had seen. Everyone thought that Qian Gui could kill Ning Fan but the tables were turned almost instantly and it was Qian Gui who was killed in the end.

    The ten of them who were trapped in the external region of the sea of mes began to let out miserable cries.

    In matter of seconds, three Void Glimpse Stage and four Void Inquiry Stage devil spirits were engulfed by the sea of mes. Their lives also help replenish Ning Fan¡¯s essence qi.

    Two Void Inquiry Stage and one Void Glimpse Stage devil spirits managed to escape from the fire rings by luck. Their faces were covered in grime and burning ashes. All of them were on the brink of death due to their grievous wounds. As panic-stricken as abandoned dogs, each of them fled for their lives desperately just as they got out from the sea of mes.

    The fire rain was still falling and the doomsday still was not over. The one hundred thousand mountains were devoured by the mes. All of the unconscious devil spirits on the ground were burnt to death. Even the Devil Mist Pond dried out from steaming under the heat of the mes.

    The Mist Horn Broken World which was already broken in the first ce showed the signs of copsing once more. Ning Fan nced indifferently at the three surviving Void Refinement Realm devil spirits and said to Su Yan.

    ¡°Take care for the Void Glimpse Stage devil spirit while I¡¯ll go for the Void Inquiry Stage ones. Remember, after killing them, search their souls and memories to find out the exit of this broken world.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Su Yan answered and used her teleportation to pursue that Void Glimpse Stage devil spirit.

    Ning Fan¡¯s impressive techniques amazed greatly deeply. Thus, she believed in him and obediently obeyed all hismands.

    Ning Fan summoned his Eight ck Burning Wings and dashed towards one of the escaping Void Inquiry Stage devil spirits at a speed as fast as a Void Pierce Stage expert. In just an instant, he appeared in front of that Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit and blocked his path.

    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m willing to be your ve and pledge my loyalty to you for the rest of my life!¡± That Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit begged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a ve.¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan took one step forward and turned into a ck-robed incarnation. After that, his whole body transformed into a ray of ck sword light. With an unimaginable speed, he struck that Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit, slicing his body in half.

    The sword light dispersed and Ning Fan reappeared in his ck-robed incarnation. He reached out his hand as fast as lightning and grabbed a primordial spirit in his hands. It was none other than the primordial spirit of that Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit he had just cut.

    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Impatience filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He straight away searched the soul and memories of that primordial spirit, ignoring his miserable cries.

    After a short while, the primordial spirit slowly became quiet and became a mindless creature with a nk expression.

    Ning Fan frowned. The memories of this Void Inquiry Stage old monster did not contain anything about the exit of this broken world...

    ording to what this old monster knew, Qian Gui was probably the only person who knew about the exists. However, Ning Fan had already killed him and his primordial spirit no longer existed...

    ¡°I shall check the memories of the other devil spirit first. I wonder if he also has no idea about the exits of the broken world.¡±

    Ning Fan put the primordial spirit into his mouth devoured it. He did not let his spiritual puppet eat it but devour it himself instead.

    One Void Refinement Realm old monster could give him around ten thousand units of essence qi by using his ancient devil ancestral talisman to assimte their primordial spirits. From killing this ground of Void Refinement Realm devil spirits, he at least had obtained nearly one hundred thousand units of essence qi.

    *Chi*

    In a sh of light, Ning Fan went straight to the other Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit.

    That devil spirit was scared half to death when he sensed Ning Fan¡¯s approaching him. While escaping for his life, he was spitting harsh words at Ning Fan.

    ¡°I¡¯m a subordinate of General Xi Mo. If you dare to kill me, Xi Mo will surely not let you go!¡±

    ¡°Xi Mo? I really look forward to see how he is going to not let me go. Exterminate!¡±

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan delivered the Samadhi Fire Palm. His ck me condensed into a palm imprint and incinerated the physical body of that Void Inquiry Stage devil spirit, leaving only his primordial spirit.

    The Void Inquiry Stage primordial spirit was horrified. He struggled to flee from the sea of ck mes. Fearing this ck mes was already in his instinct. He witnessed that wave of ck mes that engulfed seven other Void Refinement Realm old monsters with his own eyes and he would never forget that horrifying scene for the rest of his life!

    No. He was not going to have the rest of his life as he no longer had the chance to continue living on.

    ¡°Soul Searching!¡±

    Ning Fan directly searched his soul and memories without even giving him the chance to spit anymore harsh words.

    After making a few painful cries, this devil spirit was also turned into a mindless being. Simrly, Ning Fan tossed this primordial spirit into his mouth and swallowed it.

    After that, Ning Fan frowned again. This Void Inquiry Stage expert had no idea about the exits of the broken world as well.

    Apparently, the only one who knew that exit was Qian Gui and he had already been eliminated for quite a while.

    ¡°Can¡¯t find out the exit, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head. He pped his wings and went to rendezvous with Su Yan.

    Su Yan was a Void Inquiry Stage expert. It was as easy as raising her hands to kill a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator who was already severely injured. She had already aplished the mission Ning Fan assigned to her and searched the soul and memories of that Void Glimpse Stage devil spirit. However, what disappointed her was that the devil spirit did not know about the exits of the broken world.

    After the two of them assembled, they exchanged what they had found with each other. None of them had any information about the exits.

    ¡°Master, what should we do now? Could we still get out of this ce?¡± Su Yan¡¯s tone was calm. She had given it some thoughts before. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing even if they could not get out of this broken world.

    She could stay with Ning Fan forever inside the Mist World Broken World. Perhaps when they get enough strength one day in the future, they could break the broken world and get out of the broken world by travelling across the Void Realm.

    Even if they don¡¯t leave this ce, it would also be nice. As long as she could stay with Ning Fan together, it doesn¡¯t matter even if they are trapped inside the broken world.

    ¡°Of course, we could. However, since we don¡¯t know about the exits, we need to use some means to get out of this ce... Let¡¯s broke this broken world!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Yan thought she heard it wrongly. Ning Fan actually wanted to destroy a small chiliocosm. Even if this small chiliocosm was a dpidated one, it was not something that a Void Inquiry Stage expert could destroy.

    ¡°Ancient Devil Dao, Summoning Armies by Crushing Bone!¡±

    Ning Fan bit off one of his fingers and summoned an army of six million Gold Core Realm devil cultivators.

    His finger healed itself immediately. Su Yan¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°This is the lost ancient fiendgod ability... Summoning Army by Crushing Bone!¡±

    By using a section of the fiendgod¡¯s bone, one could create a tribe with this technique.

    It was an extremely powerful ability. As Ning Fan gave an order, the army of six million troops soared into the sky and delivered an attack at one part of the sky continuously.

    One day. Two days. Three days... Ten dayster, the space on the sky which the six million troops had been bombarding with their attacks gradually showed signs of instability.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. He dismissed the six million devil troops and wrapped his arm around Su Yan. They soared into the sky and directly crashed into that unstable part of the sky.

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan was an expert at the Mid Reckless Devil realm. The strength of his physical body was far stronger than that of amon expert at the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. The force of the collision caused the entire3 world to shake. A hole was literally sted on the weakened part of the space.

    ¡°Look. We¡¯ve got out.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice sounded a little teasing. Su Yan, on the other hand, was so startled that her red lips parted slightly.

    Their figures appeared in the Tai Chi City. All of a sudden, their Void Inquiry Stage aura force spread across the city, rming countless cultivators in the city.

    ¡°Xi Mo,e out and die.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was t but the words he said angered countless members of the Mist Horn n!

    The Mist Horn Broken World had copsed. It was unknown whether their n leader was dead or alive. Thus, Xi Mo had already be the new leader of the Mist Horn n.

    Now, someone was actually audacious enough to hurl insults at the leader of their n. Even if that person had Void Inquiry Stage aura force, the members of the n was not going to forgive him!

    ¡°You impudent rogue! How dare you create troubles in my Mist Horn n?! You are just courting death!¡± Countless members of the Mist Horn n soared into the sky. However, when they saw that the people intruding their territory were Ning Fan and Su Yan, every one of them was stunned. They all were at a loss for what to do next.

    What¡¯s going on? How could the former n leader, Su Yan, be still alive?

    What¡¯s happening? The person who is trying to challenge the dignity of the Mist Horn n is actually Revered Ming from the Rain Pce!?

    Meanwhile, n Leader Xi Mo who was having a casual conversation with two other Void Refinement Realm cultivators of the n in Tai Chi City turned gloomy all of a sudden.

    ¡°How could this be possible?! How could they be still alive?! Didn¡¯t Qian Gui tell me that Su Yan was already dead in the broken world?!¡±

    Xi Mo tried to activated the power of agreement in his body tomunicate with Qian Gui and the other devil spirits. However, he realized that the power of agreement had lost its effectpletely!

    ¡°What exactly had happened? Why couldn¡¯t Imunicate with Qian Gui and the others? Don¡¯t tell me that they were all dead! Is this a joke?!¡±

    In the city, a little girl who was chewing a Fifth Revolution Pill boringly suddenly lifted her bright eyes and wore a happy expression.

    ¡°Big Brother Biscuit has returned. But his qi has be so strong. And it gives me a very familiar feeling...¡±

    A boundless and massive amount of demon power shed across the left eye of that little girl.

    That trace of demon qi was different from all the demon power that Ning Fan currently had. That trace of ancient demon power...

    Just a few more words...

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 485 - Who Is the Clan Leader?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Who Is the n Leader?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    In Tai Chi City, there was a raging gale that was a foreboding of theing storm.

    Ning Fan indifferently scanned countless devil cultivators of the Mist Horn n with his spirit sense. His expression only turned slightly calm after checking a guest house somewhere in the devil city.

    Ming Que followed Ning Fan¡¯s order obediently and stayed inside the house without taking a step out the door. Since the day when Ning Fan left, she had been gnawing on pills like they were jelly beans and she had not encountered any danger or trouble during this period of time.

    Therefore, Ning Fan could now unreservedly settle an old grudge with the Mist Horn n without concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m never fond of nonsense. Xi Mo, get out here and pay with your life.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s bone-chilling voice resounded across Tai Chi City once again. This time, the anger in the eyes of the countless members of the Mist Horn n were reignited after seeing Ning Fan challenge their new n leader for the second time.

    Xi Mo was the dignified n leader of their Mist Horn n. From their perspective, Ning Fan was extremely insolent to order him toe out and face him while threatening to kill him!

    As the leader of the Mist Horn n, Xi Mo could be regarded as someone important even in the Rain World. Moreover, his strength was not something that one could disregard as he had broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Even though Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety was also spread far and wide, he was still inferior to a Void Inquiry Stage expert like Xi Mo. The members of the Mist Horn n would without a doubt stand on Xi Mo¡¯s side.

    All of a sudden, many devil cultivators of the n red at Ning Fan in hostility and barked in fury.

    ¡°Revered Ming, respect is a two-way street! Xi Mo is the leader of our n and has an esteemed identity. You, however, profaned him by making an impudent request and hurling death threats. Don¡¯t you think that is a little too much?! Are you trying to wage war against our Mist Horn n using your identity as a revered elder of the Rain ce and a friend of the Zhou n?!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Your pill refinement skills are indeed unparalleled in the world and few canpete with you in pill refinement. But this doesn¡¯t mean anything! In the entire Rain World, our Mist Horn n is considered as one of the top ten great forces. If you offend our n, n Leader Xi Mo will certainly teach you a lesson and you won¡¯t certainly be able to bear the consequences of your actions!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you are just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator at the end of the day. You aren¡¯t a true Void Refinement Realm old monster yet. How dare you threaten our Void Inquiry Stage n Leader Xi Mo to pay with his life when your cultivation level has yet to even attain the Void Glimpse Stage? You really are self-conceited and have no idea about the immensity of heaven and earth! Do you really think that you, a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator, are worthy of challenging our n Leader Xi Mo?¡±

    Each of the devil cultivators of the Mist Horn n subconsciously neglected Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying aura force.

    Ning Fan¡¯s aura force was already on par with a Void Inquiry Stage expert. However, everyone thought that Ning Fan was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    Ning Fan had made an incredible achievement by killing Shi Kun and Mo Xiu sessively. His notoriety was even greater than ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivators but in the past, he was still weaker than a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    Mo Xiu might be a Void Inquiry Stage old monster but when he died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, his cultivation level regressed due to his grievous injuries. Thus, it had not been a fair battle and it could not prove that Ning Fan had the strength to kill a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    As for Shi Kun who had an unrivalled strength among all Void Glimpse Stage cultivators, Ning Fan really killed him with his bare hands. That battle was fair and unbiased but it could only demonstrate that Ning Fan also possessed unrivalled strength among Void Glimpse Stage cultivators. Even so, he might not necessarily be able to defeat a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, perhaps Ning Fan had the strength to put up a fight against a Void Inquiry Stage expert but his chances of winning would certainly be extremely slim.

    No one believed that Ning Fan could attain the Void Inquiry Stage in just a few months let alone defeat Xi Mo.

    He was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator after all. In everyone¡¯s mind, he was still unable to trulypare to a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    Hence, everyone only thought that what Ning Fan said was gibberish and he was seeking his own death.

    The devil cultivators of the n did not ask Ning Fan the reason why he let out nonsense as soon as he spoke and they did not even bother to ask. All they did was wait for their n leader to arrive and teach Ning Fan a lesson.

    They paid no attention to Ning Fan but they were concerned about Su Yan. There were rumors inside the n that imed that their former n leader, Su Yan, had already died inside the broken world when it copsed. They could not understand why she could still appear alive right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The fact that Su Yan was actually still alive was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The fact that she was being apanied by Ning Fan made countless people even more confused.

    Temporarily setting aside the question why Su Yan was alive, the members of the Mist Horn n were vexed by her current actions. She was the former n leader and her standpoint was supposed to differ from Ning Fan¡¯s.

    Now, Ning Fan was initiating a challenge with n Leader Xi Mo. As the former n leader, it was expected of her to take actions to stop him and maintain the Mist Horn n¡¯s dignity. However, why wasn¡¯t she doing anything at all to stop Ning Fan? Why did she seem to be taking Ning Fan¡¯s side as if they were both opposing amon enemy instead?

    Could it be that Su Yan felt resentful and held grudges towards Xi Mo after hearing that he was seeding her position as n leader and had asked Ning Fan to help her rebel against him?

    If that was the truth, Su Yan¡¯s actions were really a little too despicable. No matter what her reasons were, colluding with an outsider to fight against the leader of her own n was treason. Those found guilty of viting the n¡¯s ten greatmandments or hadmitted treason could be sentenced to death!

    ¡°¡®Former n Leader Su¡¯, is Revered Ming your helper? Did you request his help to rebel against n Leader Xi Mo?¡±

    The six esteemed Divine Transformation Realm elders of the Mist Horn n walked out from the crowd. Their expressions were cold and arrogant.

    They emphasized ¡®Former n Leader¡¯ in sarcasm. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of respect in their tones which filled Su Yan¡¯s apricot eyes with coldness.

    ¡°So what if I did? Don¡¯t tell me that n elders like you are nning on punishing me on behalf of your new n Leader Xi Mo?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t exactly call it a punishment. However, if ¡®Former n Leader Su¡¯ has truly colluded with an outsider, we might have to impose the n rules on you!¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s apricot eyes turned even colder. ¡°n rules? Since we¡¯re talking about the n rules, I really want to ask all of you. Which of the n¡¯s rules state that the position of the n leader can be taken over by another when the n leader has gone missing for three months?!¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s words made the six Divine Transformation Realm elders stutter. Their faces flushed red with none of them having the previous disy of fierceness and disdain since they knew they were the ones in the wrong.

    ording to the Mist Horn n¡¯s rules, the respected elders of the n could only elect the next n leader when the death of the n leader has been confirmed. Otherwise, the n¡¯s leader cannot be reced.

    Of course, there are some exceptions that would allow the n members to dismiss their n leader.

    If the n leader whose death is yet confirmed goes missing for more than ten years without establishing any contact, the members of the n could proceed to elect their next clean leader. After all, someone who has disappeared for more than ten years without any regard for the n does not deserve to be the n¡¯s leader.

    Unfortunately, not a single rule of the n¡¯s rules could rightfully dismiss Su Yan from the position of n leader and elect Xi Mo as the sessor.

    Su Yan¡¯s expression remained neutral but she was inwardly mocking herself. It had only been three and a half months since she got trapped inside the broken world and the members of the n had already changed their leader. This was truly beyond her expectations.

    To cultivators, going on a single expedition could take approximately three to five years. Therefore, going missing for less than ten years was normally eptable.

    Su Yan did not leave her life te in the n and carried it with her. Since nobody could look at her life te, none would be able to know if she had lived or died. That was why the n¡¯s members could only consider her as missing when she got trapped inside the broken world.

    And thus could only appoint their next n leader if she does not return in ten years or so.

    Being absent for three and a half months was clearly far from enough to be the reason for her dismissal!

    Even so, she had indeed been dismissed as n leader. It was not just up to Xi Mo alone to decide the n leader¡¯s dismissal and appointment. In fact, it needed general consensus from the entire n in order to elect the next n leader without following the n rules.

    Needless to say, a great majority of the n members silently assented to Su Yan¡¯s dismissal from her position as n leader.

    In other words, even though Xi Mo¡¯s appointment as n leader was against the rules, everyone in the n was in favor of it. As for her, she was like an outcast that had been abandoned by nearly all of her n members...

    <i>So this is the Mist Horn n that I have been protecting with all my effort...</i>

    ¡°Su Yan, there is something you should understand even without us having to state it directly. Even if Xi Mo¡¯s appointment as the new n leader does not follow normal procedures, everyone in the n is in favor of him bing the new n leader. As for you, if you still have some consideration as part of the Mist Horn n, you should ept the entire n¡¯s decision, ept Xi Mo as the new n leader and give up on your silly idea of seizing back the position of n leader by colluding with an outsider!¡±

    Each of the Divine Transformation Realm elders frankly spoke their minds, no longer giving her face.

    Su Yan did not say anything back. All she did was maintain her silence. She never knew that she was very unpopr when she was still the leader of the n in the past.

    When she got trapped in the broken world, no one was there to rescue her. All she received was the unanimous agreement of the entire n to appoint Xi Mo as their new n leader. Apart from that, no one even bothered to find out why she got trapped in the broken world and who the culprit was.

    She had dedicated her entire life to the Mist Horn n. She did not ask anything for her great contributions and only hoped to avoid making any mistake. She rarely invaded and conquered other forces. All she hoped was peace and stability for the entire n.

    She was the one with the highest innate potential in the Mist Horn n. If Xi Mo and Gui Jiao did not receive her guidance, they probably would not have the chance to break through to the Void Refinement Realm...

    She had shared all of her insights about cultivation to countless Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm elders. Could she not gain a bit of support from them for everything that she had done for them?

    What she found especially hard to ept was that Xi Mo and Gui Jiao, whom she had trained personally would eventually betray her and try to assassinate her.

    ¡°Why...? I really don¡¯t care about the n leader position at all. All I want to know is the reason why you all betrayed me...?¡± Su Yan closed her apricot eyes gently, hiding a hint of sadness behind her expression.

    ¡°Betray? Former n Leader Su is overthinking. We have never betrayed you. We were only thinking of the Mist Horn n¡¯s future which is why we didn¡¯t support you. Former n Leader Su was coincidentally trapped in the broken world back then. Hence, we took advantage of that opportunity to remove you from your position as n leader and appointed a new sessor. It¡¯s all for the sake of the n. When you were still the n leader, you clearly had control over the devil contracts of 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits. But you never used these devil spirits to develop our Mist Horn n or expand our forces. It¡¯s really detestable that you had allowed our n to be suppressed by the Ghost Eye n! Xi Mo is different. If he¡¯s the n leader, he will certainly use all of our devil troops and devil spirits to fight against the Ghost Eye n and gain some fame for our n! He is the most suitable candidate to lead our n!¡±

    The six Divine Transformation Realm elders spoke smoothly. The frankness of their argument made many foreigners in Tai Chi City terrified.

    Outsiders never knew that the Mist Horn n had 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits as a reserved force. When Su Yan was the n leader, she never advocated acts of aggression. She rarely initiated an invasion and had spent all of her focus on training outstanding n members.

    Su Yan¡¯s policy gave the Mist Horn n an opportunity to develop as outstanding experts were appearing from among them one after another. On the other hand, it made countless forces think that the Mist Horn n could easily be bullied.

    However, who in the outside world would know that the Mist Horn n which seemed to be weak actually had 15 Void Refinement Realm devil spirits as their hidden ace. The strength of their forces was actually extremely high!

    Su Yan finally understood why she could not gain support from her n members. It turned out that they had misunderstood her painstaking effort of allowing the n to recuperate while raising more outstanding individuals to build up its strength...

    ¡°Fine. I no longer want the n leader position, much less cling to it stubbornly. However, there is a personal grudge I must settle. It seems like all of you have no idea about the true reason why I got trapped in the broken world. Very well. It means that none of you have a hand in it. I can spare you all. As for Xi Mo, I must kill him...¡±

    ¡°Impudent! You are a member of the Mist Horn n. How dare you speak such rebellious words? Don¡¯t you know that what you are doing is actually treason?¡±

    The expressions of the Divine Transformation Realm elders became less tense after hearing that Su Yan was willing to give up the n leader position. Even if they did not support her leadership of their n, she was still a Void Inquiry Stage old monster ultimately. She was the strongestbatant of the Mist Horn n. Hence, the elders still needed a strong fighter like her a lot.

    However, they did not expect that although Su Yan gave up the intention to seize the n leader post, she still persisted in killing Xi mo.

    Xi Mo was the n leader whom they all supported. How could they allow him to be killed?!

    ¡°Did you say I am impudent?! Ha. Xi Mo should be the impudent one. He plotted against me and trapped me inside the broken world, surrounded by millions of devil spirits... If I am not mistaken, I was still the n leader that time, wasn¡¯t I? He tried to murder me, who was the leader of the n. Wasn¡¯t that considered treason? Shouldn¡¯t he be sentenced to death?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s calm words shocked countless members of the Mist Horn n.

    ording to the rumors circting within the n, the reason why she got trapped was because of an ident.. It was said that the broken world had copsed and that escaping from it would be difficult for the rest of her life.

    However, no one actually thought that the so-called ident was actually Xi Mo¡¯s plot!?

    Some people believed what Su Yan said but a greater number of them refused to believe such absurd and baseless usations.

    ¡°Su Yan! You¡¯re talking nonsense! Even though Xi Mo had always been on bad terms with you, he is an upright person and wouldn¡¯t do anything like plotting against the n leader!¡±

    ¡°Su Yan, please use your head when you try to lie! You were the n leader three months ago. You had the n leader token so you were the only person who could enter the broken world. There was no way Xi Mo could get in there. How was he supposed to plot against you? Even if Xi Mo really plotted against you, how can you possibly escape from millions of devil spirits that had surrounded you like what you had mentioned? You are just fabricating a lie to nder Xi Mo!¡±

    ¡°Su Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable woman! You can only consider yourself unlucky to have been trapped inside the broken world! As for the reason for your dismissal, you can only me yourself for not having the qualifications! No matter how envious you are of Xi Mo, how can you sling mud at him?!¡±

    Countless skeptical voices could be heard from all directions. It made Su Yan go quiet as sorrow intensified in her eyes.

    She had spoken the truth but no one believed her. Everyone would rather believe in Xi Mo.

    <i>Laughable. It¡¯s trulyughable... Why did I regard such a n like this as a priceless treasure and carefully protected it in the past...?</i>

    ¡°Su Yan, so you managed to survive. This is great. Since you didn¡¯t die, you can be mypetent subordinate who will follow me on my future conquests. In that case, I will pardon your sins in ndering me.¡±

    At this moment, Xi Mo finally showed himself in an imposing manner.

    Gui Jiao, Yin Gong and three unfamiliar Void Refinement Realm experts followed behind him.

    Yin Gong was the previous n leader before Su Yan who was removed from his position due to his crime. He was an expert at the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Havingmitted a great sin, he could never be the n leader again for the rest of his life. However, Xi Mo gave him lots of rewards and benefits in order to persuade him into joining him.

    ¡°Xi Mo!¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s apricot eyes which had been calm all this while had turned frigid cold at this moment.

    She could tolerate him disrespecting her and talking back at her. As for the incident in the broken world, it really made her lose her temper.

    She was just gentle and kind to her n members but she definitely was not a weak and soft-hearted woman. At the very least, she would never be lenient to those who deserved death.

    Seeing Su Yan harbor the killing intent towards Xi Mo, every member of the n stood in front of thetter like they were ready to protect him even at the cost of their lives.

    If Su Yan takes any action against Xi Mo, all the devil cultivators of the Mist Horn n would spare no effort to fight against her.

    The n members whom she strived to protect in the past began to point their swords at her now. All she could feel was thest trace of warmth in her dissipating. She scrunched her graceful fingers into angry fists. She clenched them so tightly that her nails pierced through the skin of her palm, causing blood to drip from them.

    The physical pain she felt from her palm was nowhere near as painful as the emotional anguish that was wreaking havoc on her heart.

    ¡°Do all of you really want to fight me...?¡±

    ¡°Su Yan you traitor! Stop bbering! If you dare to harm even a single hair on our n leader¡¯s head, we will surely make you pay with your blood.¡±

    ¡°Very well... Then, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make me pay...¡±

    She had had an irreconcble grudge against Xi Mo. He was a person she had to kill. Since the members of her n were being mean to her, she would not show them any mercy too.

    Traces of cold killing intent spread across the entire city. Her Void Inquiry Stage aura force sent a jolt into the hearts of all cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm.

    They felt her killing intent. They could not understand why their n Leader Su Yan who was always kind and gentle to her own people wanted to fight against them for real. Didn¡¯t it mean that she was truly enraged?

    Why would she be so furious? If it was only about the fight over the n leader position, she would not need to make a big fuss over it and make the entire n her enemy, right?

    Could it be that Xi Mo really set her up to kill her? Is that the reason why she harbored such enmity against him?

    Everyone could sense the coldness in Su Yan¡¯s killing intent. Fear began to fill their hearts.

    Only Ning Fan who had been quietly spectating the scene at the side from the beginning had a sparkle in his eyes. He understood the sorrow in Su Yan¡¯s heart.

    Only he knew that the coldness of her killing intent was not because of her hatred but because of the disappointment and sadness she had for them.

    This woman was betrayed by her own n members whom she had been striving to protect with her life...

    If Xi Mo was the only person who betrayed her, she would not have felt so heartbroken. However, it turned out that everyone had turned their backs on her.

    Even so, she did not really let go of her feelings for her n members.

    She would probably persist in seeking her revenge and charge towards Xi Mo while killing every single n member who would stand in her way.

    However, for every person she kills, her heart would bleed one time. How is she supposed to take the lives of the people whom she had struggled to protect...?

    ¡°If you find it difficult to act, then let me handle them.¡±

    Ning Fan held Su Yan¡¯s wrist and took a step forward. His cold eyes stared straight at Xi Mo. With just a stare, it made thetter feel a sharp pain in his eyes as if they got pricked by needles. He was unable to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s aura force which was as sharp as a sword. Seeing that Ning Fan was going to intervene, he was filled with shock.

    Just around three months ago, he had a confrontation against him. During that time, Ning Fan might have been strong, but he certainly did not have those forceful and intimidating eyes.

    Currently, he had a feeling that he could not defeat him which he found extremely ridiculous for him to feel that way!

    ¡°Don¡¯t. You don¡¯t have to take action. Let me do it!¡± Su Yan looked at Ning Fan with a pleading look in her eyes while trying to break free from his hand.

    If she deals with Xi Mo, she would try her best to keep the casualties low when the other members of the n try to stop her.

    However, if she let Ning Fan deal with Xi Mo, perhaps no living creature in the city would survive.

    In the Mist Horn Broken World, she had witnessed the frightening scene where Ning Fan alone eliminated millions of devil spirits.

    Ning Fan was a devil lord who was used to carnage and bloodshed. Even if he takes millions of lives, he would not even bat an eye.

    <i>It¡¯ll never work... I must not let him take action. Otherwise... the Mist Horn n will be annihted!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t even bother to kill a few lowly Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.¡±

    Ning Fan did not exin much. He only reassured Su Yan that he would not kill the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm of the Mist Horn n.

    ording to his personality, he rarely cut weeds without eliminating the roots when he handled his problems. However, in a way, Xi Mo¡¯s deception was one of the factors that had influenced members of the Mist Horn n to support him. They did not actually pledge their full loyalty to him. If they find out the truth, they would not seek revenge for him even if he is killed. Thus, their lives could be spared.

    On the other hand, Su Yan¡¯s pleading look made Ning Fan feel pity for her.

    Even when she thought Ning Fan was going to search her soul and memories when he brought her to the dark golden pagoda, she never pleaded.

    Even when she was surrounded by millions of devil spirits and 15 Void Refinement Realm old monsters, she chose to fight for her life without even begging for his help.

    Despite her soft appearance, she was a strong andpetitive woman, just like an iron fist in a velvet glove. She would never implore others to share her burden. Hence, Ning Fan could feel as if it had directly happened to him by just looking at the pleading look in her eyes.

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan was stunned. She could not believe that Ning Fan who was a devil lord that killed people like scything x would actually exercise mercy.

    ¡°I never lie to my devil concubine.¡±

    Ning Fan took one step forward. He already had a n in mind. He was going to release his ancestral devil might directly to make all low-grade devil cultivators pass out. Then, they would not create any trouble for him.

    No matter how many low-grade cultivators there were, they could no longer pose a threat to Ning Fan. They could not even maintain their consciousness before him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s killing intent locked on to Xi Mo. Before he had even unleashed his baleful qi and devil might, it already frightened every member of the Mist Horn n.

    That was an intimidating power he felt from the depths of his devil bloodline. That was the supreme devil might of the first Ancestral Devil after the nine great devil ancestors!

    Xi Mo found it even harder to believe. The devil bloodline he had was at the iplete grade. Even though his devil bloodline was already extremely strong, he was still incapable of keeping hisposure in front of Ning Fan with his qi and blood bing chaotic!

    ¡°My three friends, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you but please help me kill Zhou Ming!¡± Xi Mo passed a message to the three Void Refinement Realm experts behind him through telepathy.

    ¡°Alright! But we will naturally ask for a reward for it... Hehe. This young man might be a revered elder who is of great importance to the Rain Pce to whichmon people must not take his life rashly, but we three brothers are the reputable ¡®Three Rain Bandit Kings¡¯. There are only people whom we aren¡¯t capable of killing but there are none whom we don¡¯t dare to kill! We three brothers will help you get rid of him!¡±

    Thest few lines that this trio spoke were extremely blunt. They had no intention of keeping their identities a secret. Just as their voices fell, it stirred up an uproar in the city.

    It was only at this moment that everyone realized that the three Void Refinement Realm old monsters were actually the three notorious bandit kings of the Rain World!

    The three of them had the same master. When they were about to finish studying under their master, they murdered him and walked the path of banditry.

    From being ordinary bandits, they worked their way up to being kings of thousands of bandits. They kept their movements secret and undertook different missions to kill others and seize their treasures. There was no one they were afraid to kill. As long as one was willing to pay an adequate sum of money and they were capable of killing that person, they would not hesitate to take the mission!

    They all possessed unrivaled strength among Void Glimpse Stage experts. Each of them was as strong as Shi Kun. With the three of them fighting together, they had once killed a Void Inquiry Stage expert in direct confrontation. Moreover, the Void Inquiry Stage expert they killed was a pce lord of one of the Rain Pce¡¯s divisions!

    Today, the three of them were going to act on Xi Mo¡¯s behalf to kill Ning Fan. Everyone already believed that Ning Fan would not be their match. After all, the three bandit kings had killed a Void Inquiry Stage expert before and that expert was not grievously injured like how Mo Xiu had been.

    All of the cultivators gave Ning Fan a look of sympathy. No matter how great or formidable one¡¯s background was, when they are targeted by the bandit kings, there is no way for them to keep their lives.

    Only Su Yan remainedposed because she was aware of how terrifying Ning Fan¡¯s strength was.

    Among the crowd, Ming Que also raised her little head and gazed into the sky. She was looking forward to witnessing her Brother Biscuit¡¯s impressiveness in crushing his opponents. Well, she did not like others underestimating him.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, even if you are the Rain Sovereign¡¯s grandson, when you meet us, the three bandit kings, we will still kill you without exception! Hehe. We¡¯ve seen too many juniors like you who were said to be unrivalled among Void Glimpse Stage experts. We won¡¯t even need one hundred breaths to kill you!¡±

    The trio let out wild and arrogantughters. None of them was afraid of breaking thew. They truly were vicious savages who would even dare to kill the division pce lord of the Rain Pce.

    Unfortunately, they picked the wrong person to mess with this time. Killing Ning Fan within one hundred breaths? They really think too highly of themselves.

    At the next moment, each of them turned into a ray of light and dash towards Ning Fan with their magic weapons in their hands.

    All of their weapons were top treasures among Low Grade Mortal Void Treasures.

    One of them was the Mixed Gold Rope which was seven zhang* (3.33m per zhang) and seven chi* (30.7cm per chi) long. It could be used to tie up an opponent and seal off their magic power. Even if the wielder of this weapon catches a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator, the rope could still seal off their magic power, making them unable to escape for a period of time.

    The other weapon was the Seventy-Two Bone Needles. Each of the bone needles was augmented with a Divine Transformation Realm ability ¨C Paralysis. If a person gets pricked by all 72 bone needles, even a cultivator who had unrivalled strength among Void Glimpse Stage cultivators would be paralyzed.

    Thest one was the Ghost Head de which had a weight of thousands of catties. A single strike carried the weight of an entire mountain with a sharpness that could cut down any Void Glimpse Stage cultivator and even injure a Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    The three of them attacked together with wless cooperation. The grades of their magic weapons astonished countless cultivators who were spectating the fight.

    However, before their three weapons could hit Ning Fan, he suddenly turned into a trace of smoke and disappeared without leaving a single trace. All of a sudden, everyone with a discerning eye was surprised by what Ning Fan had done.

    ¡°Void Teleportation Technique! How is this possible?! Even Void Inquiry Stage old monsters can barely disy that kind of teleportation technique. Why can Zhou Ming use it?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s doubts were answered at the next instant.

    Ning Fan¡¯s teleportation was too fast. Even if he did not use his Eight ck Burning Wings, the three great bandit kings could not clearly see his travelling light.

    Their magic weapons missed Ning Fan and hit empty air. Before they could react, they wore horrified expressions on their faces. These expressions literally hardened on their faces and froze.

    At the next instant, their heads detached from their bodies and flew into the sky.

    As for Ning Fan who wore a set of white robes, he held his Separation yer Sword which glittered like starlight. No blood could be seen on the sword that he used to behead the three experts.

    He activated ¡®Speed¡¯ to its maximum potential, making his attack so quick that it left no shadows behind. With a single attack, he took the lives of three Void Glimpse Stage cultivators.

    It was one of the three styles of Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong¡¯s axe techniques which he learned when he was young. Ning Fan incorporated the three styles into his own sword techniques. Even though they looked simple, their destructive power was not something that could be ignored!

    Three panic-stricken primordial spirits escaped from their physical bodies which had just died. However, Ning Fan teleported three times and approached the three of them at an incredible speed, grabbing them with his hands. Throughout the fight, his eyes remained as calm as a millpond.

    To him, killing three Void Glimpse Stage cultivators was alreadymonce.

    When he ascended the Devil Conferral Summit, he had killed tons of Early Reckless Devil Realm giants who were equivalent to Void Glimpse Stage cultivators.

    ¡°Y-You are a Void Inquiry Stage old monster!?¡± The primordial spirits of the three bandit kings were stricken with fear. Ning Fan¡¯s frightening speed in wielding his sword had scared the crap out of them.

    Their words reached the ears of countless cultivators. Was this the answer that exined why Ning Fan could use Void Teleportation Technique?

    But this answer was just too unbelievable. Ning Fan was clearly only at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm a few months ago. When did he break through to the Void Inquiry Stage?!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Without giving everyone time to think, Ning Fan directly chewed the three primordial spirits to pieces and devoured them. Then, he kept their storage pouches with a neutral expression, as if not realizing at all that what he had just eaten was not three bananas and apples but the primordial spirits of three Void Refinement Realm monsters instead...

    *Hiss*

    Everyone in Tai Chi City was filled with shock and fear.

    Countless devil cultivators felt their souls tremble as they looked at Ning Fan.

    At the next second, the scene which everyone found even more difficult to believe happened.

    After Ning Fan killed the three bandit kings, he released his ancestral devil might without hesitation. He looked like a young version of the nine great devil ancestors whose ferocious aura force once shook the world!

    Under the influence of his fearsome devil might, each of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm experts were stunned at first and then copsed to the ground unconscious.

    Under the invisible pressure of Ning Fan¡¯s aura force, countless cracks formed on the guest houses in the city as the mountain rocks began to break and fall apart!

    On the ocean outside the grand formation of Tai Chi City, countless raging waves were formed as the sea became violent due to the pressure from Ning Fan¡¯s aura force!

    In just an instant, Ning Fan had literally knocked out millions of devil cultivators in Tai Chi City by just using his aura force!

    Even Divine Transformation Realm old monsters could barely maintain their bnce after using every possible means they had. As for the careless Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, the pressure pushed them to the ground, making them lie prone on the ground motionlessly!

    Xi Mo waspletely stupefied.

    It was his first time seeing that kind of power and dominance in a cultivator¡¯s aura force!

    Without enough strength, one would not even be able to stay conscious in front of Ning Fan!

    That white-robed young man¡¯s aura force was extremely frightening that no one below the Void Fragmentation Realm in the Rain World couldpete with him!

    ¡°It¡¯s only been three months since west met. How did he grow so strong in a short period of time? Who can tell me exactly how he managed to do that?!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Suppressing the Mist Horn Clan

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Suppressing the Mist Horn n</h4>

    DON¡¯T READ FIRST. INCOMPLETE. I¡¯LL NEED ANOTHER 2 HOURS. STAY TUNED FOR AN ANNOUNCEMENT ON THE DISCORD CHANNEL. ??

    After many years, when some devil old monsters in the internal sea recalled the strongest devil lord of the internal sea, they could not help but think of a white-robed young man.

    That young man killed the three bandit kings in just an instant and knocked out millions of Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with a wave of his aura force. Ordinary people could not even stay conscious when they stand by his side.

    In Tai Chi City of the Mist Horn n.

    Ning Fan released unleashed his devil might entirely, causing countless experts to go unconscious. Just like the promise he gave Su Yan, he did not kill any low-grade member of the n.

    As for his killing intent against Xi Mo, he let it out without reservation.

    In the city, there were Xi Mo, Gui Jiao and Yin Gong who were thest three Void Refinement Realm experts of the Mist Horn n and 22 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the n which included the 6 esteemed elders. Aside from them, there were 9 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators from the internal sea who came to spectate the confrontation and the group of Divine Transformation Realm servants that little Ming Que had brought with her.

    These experts who managed to retain their consciousness stared at Ning Fan in shock. Those Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in particr were overwhelmed with terror.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, Su Yan is a member of our Mist Horn n. Besides, it¡¯s a private affair of our n. Are you sure you want to interfere?!¡±

    Xi Mo¡¯s expression turned gloomy. However, Ning Fan literally ignored his words.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! If you leave right now, I will leave bygones be bygones. However, if you continue to harbor murderous intent against me, my Mist Horn n will certainly fight you non-stop until either one of us dies!¡±

    Xi Mo continued to threaten Ning Fan but his words still fell on deaf ears.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! Let me tell you this! I owned the contracts of ten million spirit devils. All of them are waiting for mymand. If you dare to continue messing with me...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough talking!¡±

    Ning Fan ran out of patience. He turned into a strand of smoke and flew at Xi Mo with a frightening devil might.

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan act, the nine unrted Divine Transformation Realm cultivators hurriedly left Tai Chi City.

    Little Ming Que who was gnawing pills in in her mouth also brought her group of servants to leave the city swiftly on a spotlessly white ¡°cloud baby¡± and moved closer to Su Yan¡¯s direction.

    The 22 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators of the Mist Horn n got into a formation and stood in front of Ning Fan. Each of them began delivered their attacks at Ning Fan, pledging their lives to protect Xi Mo.

    Ning Fan did not have any mercy for them. Since these Divine Transformation Realm cultivators had attacked him first, they then had to be taught a lesson about death!

    ¡°Myriad Sword Style, Shadow!¡±

    Ning Fan channeled his essence qi into his Separation yer Sword. As he brandished the sword, the body of the sword which was already as light as a feather in the first ce suddenly produced countless sword shadows.

    He could summon fifty million sword shadows in a single sword attack. However, since he was just dealing with 22 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, there was no need for him to use his full strength. He only activated one-fifth of the power of that attack and produced ten million sword shadows.

    Even so, as soon as the sword light of the ten million sword shadows swept over his enemies, the 22 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were all drowned under the sword light. They literally vanished from this world without even leaving any remains of their bodies.

    Su Yan shut her eyes in sadness. She could not bear to watch the cultivators who were once her n members died under Ning Fan¡¯s sword any longer. She could not keep her heart as settled as still water after all.

    When she opened her eyes, she surprisingly realized that all of the 22 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators whom she thought had perished were still alive.

    Even though the ten million sword rays had destroyed their physical bodies, but they purposely spared their primordial spirits. Ning Fan then condensed his magic power and formed a thread which strung all of the primordial spirits together.

    Seeing the 22 Divine Transformation Realm cultivators could not even stop Ning Fan¡¯s footstep at all, each of the Divine Transformation Realm watching the fight were filled with fear.

    When Xi Mo and the other two Void Refinement Realm experts saw Ning Fan capture the primordial spirits of the 22 cultivators and strung them on a thread instead of killing them to humiliate them, their expressions became even more hideous.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! If you have the balls, then kill me! I will protect Lord Xi Mo even if I have to die!¡± A Divine Transformation Realm elder who had an unyielding spirit shouted in rage.

    ¡°I will never believe in the words that Su Yan said to nder Lord Xi Mo! Zhou Ming! Unless you show me the evidence to prove that Lord Xi Mo has really plotted against Su Yan, it¡¯s inly unreasonable for you to attack Lord Xi Mo!¡± Another elderly cultivator spoke with hatred.

    ¡°Kill me!¡±

    ¡°I want to die with you together!¡±

    The harsh reproofs from each of the Divine Transformation Realm old monsters could not make Ning Fan reveal a single hint of his emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be too lenient with you all if I kill you all right away. I want to nt ve marks on all of you. From today onwards, your descendants will be my devil ves for eternity! Crush!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s words were brief but they immediately fill the faces of all the Divine Transformation Realm elders with fear.

    ve mark was a restraining ability of ancient devils. It was a type of lost divine ability of the past. It was widely used by the devil race in ancient times. For example, Great Emperor Mo Luo had ruled over four great devil ns by enving them using the ve mark, causing them unable to escape from the fate of being a ve to him.

    The method to nt a ve mark was already lost for countless years. The four great devil ns enved by Great Emperor Mo Luo were still searching for methods to break their ve marks. Hence, they did not think Ning Fan would know the method and they only thought that he was trying to intimidate them.

    Ning Fan waszy to exin to them. He released a trace of his ancestral talisman power from the center of his palm which directly went into the 22 primordial spirits. In an instant, that power erased the Mo Luo Devil Mark which were within their bodies.

    What happened right now had really twisted the conception of the 22 primordial spirits about the world! The ve marks which had caused them to suffer for their entire lifetime were actually erased by Ning Fan!?

    The method to destroy a ve mark that was recorded on the devil tes was by using the ancestral talisman power. Therefore, except for Ning Fan, the otherspletely had no idea about this method to erase the Mo Luo ve Mark.

    The tiny faces of the 22 primordial spirits began to look panic-stricken. None of them felt happy after having their ve marks erased.

    They had been striving for their entire lifetime. Many devil cultivators had been longing to break the Mo Luo ve Mark on them.

    As long as their ve marks were not destroyed, all of their descendants would carry the ve marks and be Mo Luo¡¯s ves forever!

    They had tried out every way they knew but they were still unable to erase the Mo Luo Devil Mark. It was just beyond their expectations that Ning Fan could erase their ve marks as easy as turning over his palm.

    It would have been a joyful matter, if Ning Fan did not nt another ve mark on them...

    After erasing their original ve marks, Ning Fan used his ancestral talisman power to inscribe a full andplete devil race ve mark on the bodies of the 22 primordial spirits using his essence qi.

    ve mark was a kind of restraining ability that was different from the demon seal of the demon race. It had a better effect in controlling the devil race. Besides, it was imperishable as it could be passed down from generations to generations

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    The 22 miniature primordial spirits cried in pain. All of them struggled in vain as Ning Fan nted the ve marks on them.

    Starting from this moment, they no longer harbored any intention to resist Ning Fan. Once they try to rebel against him, the effect of the ve marks would set in!

    The new ve mark was simr to Mo Luo ve Mark. It would stick to everyone with the ve mark and their descendants permanently.

    From now onwards, these 22 individuals could only be Ning Fan¡¯s ves. If they try to betray him, they would die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to serve you. I will only serve Lord Xi Mo... Ah!¡±

    One of the primordial spirits attempted to resist his ve mark but the power of the mark took effect, tormenting him with an irresistible and unbearable pain. He screamed in agony until his voice cracked.

    A few breathster, the primordial spirit ran out of energy to scream. He was already extremely feeble. His eyes were full of misery and terror.

    He wanted tomit suicide. However, he found out that whenever he had that thought in mind, he would then lose control over his body, causing him unable to kill himself. After that, he would feel a greater pain both mentally and physically that made it worse than death.

    If the effect of the ve mark begins, the person with the ve mark could neither live nor die. All they could do was to be tortured by the unbearable pain!

    That primordial spirit which had an unbending spirit in the beginning gradually sumb to despair and fell to his knees, pleading and kowtowing to Ning Fan ceaselessly.

    ¡°Master, please spare me. Please... I am willing to follow after Master... I will stand by your side to kill Xi Mo... Please just stop the effect of the ve mark...¡±

    The other 21 primordial spirits turned paled. They were not afraid of death but they were scared of the ve marks.

    Because once a cultivator has a ve mark, they would not even be able to decide their own life and death. Apart from that, their future generations also could not escape from the fate of bing a ve.¡±

    ¡°So this is the ve mark which the four enved devil ns abhorred. It¡¯s actually pretty useful...¡±

    Nin Fan continued using his ancestral talisman power and divided that trace of power into millions of portions. Then, he sprinkled them onto Tai Chi City like countless dark golden light rain droplets, sending them into all the unconscious devil cultivators of the Mist Horn n.

    After seeing what Ning Fan did, Su Yan only let out a gentle sigh.

    However, when Xi Mo and the two other Void Refinement Realm experts witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s actions, they felt an irrepressible shock and an instinctive fear for the ve mark.

    They could not understand why Ning Fan would know the method of nting a ve mark but they were aware of one thing: at the moment Ning Fan nted the ve marks to all the devil cultivators of the Mist Horn n, no one in the n was their subordinate or helper any longer.

    ¡°You actually nted the ve marks on the 22 Divine Transformation Realm experts of my n! You actually used the ve marks on millions of people of my n! Zhou Ming, how dare you?! You actually enved my entire Mist Horn n! You should die!¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon ¨C I not only want to enve the Mist Horn n but also want the entire n to be imprisoned in the depths of the Hidden Ocean for eternity! I want to suppress the entire n right here! Devour!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. The function of the ancestral talisman was not just refining blood and nting the ve mark on others. In fact, it could also be used for plundering the cultivation base of the enved n!

    The ve mark in every member of the Mist Horn n contained a trace of Ning Fan¡¯s ancestral talisman power.

    Just as Ning Fan activated that ancestral talisman power, the cultivation base of all the enved members of the n were rapidly absorbed by the talisman power and was channeled to his body.

    The cultivation level of the devil cultivators who were originally at the Gold Core Realm regressed to the Harmonious Spirit Realm while the cultivation level for those cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm regressed to the Gold Core Realm. As for those 22 Divine Transformation Realm primordial spirits, they surprisingly discovered that their cultivation levels were being seized and absorbed, causing their cultivation level to fall back to the Nascent Soul Realm!

    The cultivation level which several millions of cultivators had lost was used for raising Ning Fan¡¯s essence qi but the increase in his essence qi could not even reach ten thousand units.

    Each of the unconscious cultivators were woken up due to the pain they experienced when their cultivation base was being seized. They then hopelessly realized that every one of them had lost a huge portion of their cultivation level and a new ve mark was nted on them!

    To a belligerent and strong-willed devil n, being turned into somebody¡¯s ve and having their cultivation level plundered was much more painful than death.

    Ning Fan could refrain from annihting the Mist Horn n. However, facing such a traitorous devil n which turned their backs on Su Yan, he must teach them a lesson!

    And that lesson was to turn the entire n into very for Ning Fan, the ancestral devil forever!

    ¡°Under mymand, all of the devils which I¡¯ve given the ve marks will have their cultivation level be plundered and be confined to this ce. None of you can leave half a step away from Tai Chi City. Otherwise, your ve marks will take effect, making your life a living hell!¡±

    When Ning Fan gave thatmand, a great wave of devil qi spread across the entire city. Millions of members of the Mist Horn n felt the imposition of Ning Fan¡¯smand in the ve mark within them.

    After that, nearly no one dared to leave one step away from the city without permission. All of them were going to be trapped by their ve marks, being confined within Tai Chi City permanently!

    Countless members of the n who were hostile towards Ning Fan knelt down before Ning Fan at this moment. None of them could defy hismand.

    The Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were watching this scene werepletely dumbstruck. It was their first time witnessing such domineering restraining ability which could enve millions while plundering their cultivation level. This kind of technique was truly terrifying!

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s body was exuding the power of his ancestral talisman. The power of his ancestral grade devil bloodlines made Xi Mo, Gui Jiao and Yin Gong felt pressured and anxious.

    Xi Mo gnashed his teeth with reluctance. He consciously understood that it wqas rather difficult to deal with the current Ning Fan.

    ¡°You two, look after my back. Let me face him personally!¡±

    Xi Mo no longer addressed himself as the n leader as the n. After Ning Fan had enved all of the devil cultivators of the n, he literally became a man without any followers. His era was over and he was on his own now.

    Even though Ning Fan could instantly kill the three bandit kings and was proficient in the ve mark ability, Xi Mo did not think that he would lose to him.

    He still remembered that the sh between him and Ning Fan three months ago. At that time, Ning Fan could barely withstand his attack.

    Just like what he did that day, Xi Mo lifted one of his fingers. His body gave off a massive amount of devil qi. As he pointed his finger at Ning Fan, his devil qi formed into a tent thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall mountain that plummeted directly on Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    The force of this ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall mountain was equivalent to a true Void Inquiry Stage strike. Its destructive power was not something that one could disregard. Even the three bandit kings would not be able to withstand this attack without suffering any injuries.

    Facing the simr attack that he had faced three months ago, disdain filled Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. Before he had achieved the Reckless Devil Realm, he could already take this attack from Xi Mo head-on.

    Today, he was already at the Mid Reckless Devil Realm. His physical body had surpassed all themon body cultivators who were at the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm. Simrly, he casually hurled a fist to block that devil mountain but the strength of his fist was no longer was it used to be three months ago!

    *Bang*

    A crumbling vortex spread from Ning Fan¡¯s fist, easily crushing the devil mountain. Besides that, the remaining force of his strength continued to dash towards Xi Mo¡¯s head. With just a casual punch, it carried the destructive power that was strong enough to severely injured Xi Mo!

    Xi Mo¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He did not expect that Ning Fan would grow so strong in just three months.

    Thetter¡¯s powerful fist made him feel difficult to breathe. Without hesitation, he straight away took out three ancient jade slips from his storage pouch and squashed them.

    Immediately, the three jade slips broke and each of them shot out a Void Inquiry Stage strike and collided against Ning Fan¡¯s fist.

    After using the three Void Inquiry Stage attacks to stop Ning Fan¡¯s attack, Xi Mo hurriedly escaped from the area of Ning Fan¡¯s punch. He had already lost hisposure.

    Three months ago, he still at least had equal strengthpared to Ning Fan.

    Three monthster, he could not even withstand a punch from him...

    His eyes were full of despair and discontentment. Then, he gave an order to the two experts behind him.

    ¡°Gui Jiao, Yin Gong, both of you go up and fight him. Hold him back for some time! I will unseal a jade slip that stores a Void Pierce Stage attack and help you both from beside!

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 487 - Bestowal of the Title of King and Becoming Nobility

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Bestowal of the Title of King and Bing Nobility</h4>

    The news about Ning Fan subduing the Mist Horn n which was one of the Four ns of the Hidden Sea shook the External Endless Sea overnight. Information spread everywhere including the remotest corners of the world like falling snowkes.

    In the Zhou n, Hong Yi who was in the middle of her seclusion to heal her wounds in a small chilliocosm looked at the jade slip in her hands. It contained the news about what Ning Fan had done to the Mist Horn n. After reading it, her blood-red eyes curved into a faint crescent moon-like shape.

    ¡°Suppressing the Mist Horn n? Besides, it¡¯s different from what I did in the past. All I did was just suppress them but this young man enved the Mist Horn npletely. His skills aren¡¯t weak. If he is trained and nurtured with care, he will be a great aid for me to attack the Rain Pce! Guards!¡±

    As Hong Yi¡¯s call resounded outside the small chiliocosm, three Void Refinement Realm experts with massive qi immediately went inside the realm.

    One of the three individuals was the Third Elder, Zhou Chen. The other two experts looked rather unfamiliar. They should also be the Void Refinement Realm elders of the Zhou n. Their qi was even much stronger than the Third Elder¡¯s!

    ¡°Lord Thunder Sovereign, is there anything you need?¡± The three experts bowed before Hong Yi in unison. Their expressions were filled with utter respect.

    As for the way they addressed Hong Yi, it would certainly shock the entire Rain World if it is spread in the outer world. Moreover, the news about Ning Fan subduing the entire Mist Horn n would certainly be nowhere near as shocking as this!

    Hong Yi was actually the Thunder Sovereign!

    However, wasn¡¯t the remnant soul of the Thunder Sovereign sealed inside the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb? Wasn¡¯t it neither dead nor alive? Wasn¡¯t it unable to leave that tomb? Howe it would turn into Hong Yi and appear in the Internal Endless Sea?!

    If the Rain World finds out that the Thunder Sovereign had gotten out of the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb, wouldn¡¯t they be greatly shocked?!

    ¡°Zhou Wei, Zhou Tong, Zhou Chen, my n has some changes. The time for my ¡®resurrection¡¯ will be postponed temporarily. I¡¯ll like to change the person that is chosen to help me ¡®return the soul to my primordial spirit¡¯ in the n. I want to wait for another person to help me return my soul in person!¡±

    ¡°What?! My Lord, returning your soul to your primordial spirit is an extremely significant matter. Not a single mistake is tolerable. We are the most suitable candidates for it. My Lord, why do you intend to change the person?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to discuss about this matter. I have my own considerations. That young man will be more suitable than every one of you.¡±

    As soon as Hong Yi finished speaking, she gently shut her blood-red eyes and kept silent.

    The three elders exchanged nces among each other. They seemed to have something to say but they could not muster up their courage to persuade Hong Yi in the end. After making a light sigh, they excused themselves and left the ce.

    As the n was changed, a lot of things would need to be readjusted. The three of them would have tons of work to do.

    In the broken world of the Giant Devil n.

    The Eight Ancestors were looking at the news in their hands. The expressions on their faces were filled with surprise.

    ¡°This kid actually has the ability to enve an entire n! This is too unbelievable! We have spent our entire lifetime in order to break the ve mark. He, however, undid the ve marks on the members of the Mist Horn n and nted a new one on them, turning them into his ve instantly. This young man¡¯s skills are actually so heaven-defying. Should we ask for his help to break the ve marks for our n?¡± A Void Inquiry Stage old ancestor spoke in amazement.

    ¡°When we met him in the broken worldst time, he clearly was still at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. How did he break through to the Void Inquiry Stage in just a few months? Could it be that he has stored a massive amount of magic power in his body while restricting himself at the Divine Transformation Realm so that he could attain the Void Refinement Realm in a single attempt?¡±

    Another old ancestor sucked into a cold breath. The minimum magic power that a Void Inquiry Stage expert had was incredibly massive. It was at least three million units. Ordinary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were unable to hold such a huge amount of magic power within them at all...

    ¡°Humph?! So what if he breaks through to the Void Inquiry Stage?! So what if he subdued Xi Mo, Yin Gong, Gui Jiao and the others?! Even if he possesses an unrivaled strength among Void Inquiry Stage experts, he is still at our mercy. Among the eight of us, there are two Void Pierce Stage experts! There is an insurmountable gap between the Void Pierce Stage and the Void Inquiry Stage. Only outstanding experts like Yun Tianjue and King Lan Ling could put up a fight against Void Pierce Stage experts when they were at the Void Inquiry Stage. Thus, there¡¯s nothing fearful about this young man!¡±

    A gloomy Void Inquiry Stage woman spoke with a mean voice. She might be saying that Ning Fan was just a worthless and insignificant cultivator, there was a strong jealousy in her words. She clearly envied Ning Fan¡¯s strength and skills.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Stop talking about him!¡±

    King Ju Lu¡¯s deep and hoarse voice echoed across the area, carrying a powerful Void Pierce Stage aura force which caused all old ancestors to quiet down obediently.

    ¡°Even though this young man is able to break the ve mark, we, the eight ancestors are also able to undo the ve marks using our own means thanks to the effort from the eight generations. We don¡¯t need to seek help from an outsider. We will still continue with our original n. Ten yearster, we will use the devil blood in Feng Xueyan¡¯s body to lift the ve mark on our n.¡±

    ¡°But, Old Ancestor, since Zhou Ming can break the ve mark with ease, why do we still need to sacrifice Feng Xueyan. We could just ask for his help directly while promising him great rewards. After all, Feng Xueyan is my granddaughter. I don¡¯t want to see her die...¡± Old Ancestor Ju Yan raised an objection.

    ¡°Ju Yan, are you doubting my order?!¡± King Ju Lu¡¯s eyes turned solemn. The look on his face immediately silenced Ju Yan¡¯s objection.

    ¡°Ju Yan doesn¡¯t dare to... But Feng Xueyan...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough talking! This is the final decision regarding this matter! Our n is wless. We don¡¯t need to use an outsider¡¯s help. All of you have to understand that Zhou Ming is still an outsider no matter what. Even though he has a way to break the ve mark, he also has the power to nt it. What if he nts a new ve mark on us after he breaks our old ve marks? Aren¡¯t our people going to serve him for eternity after that?¡±

    ¡°What Old Ancestor said is correct. It¡¯s me being not thoughtful enough.¡± Ju Yan could not rebuke. All he could do was stay silent and obey King Ju Lu.

    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s good that you are aware of your mistake. The n will go on. Let¡¯s just wait for that kid to refine the Sinful Ocean Pill for us. Hehe. Ten years. I just need to wait ten more years...¡±

    King Ju Lu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of gloominess but no one around him noticed it.

    The reason why he put himself through a torturing wait of eight generations and made painstaking efforts was not just to save the Giant Devil n from the ve marks. In fact, he had his own personal objective.

    ¡°As long as the n goes smoothly, not only can I gain the conferral as a true devil and cultivate the great path of the ancient devil, but also use the ¡®artificial ancestral blood¡¯ in Feng Xueyan¡¯s body to obtain at least the true grade devil bloodlines! No. Perhaps I will have the chance to obtain royal grade devil bloodlines and be the legendary King Devil! In the past, my foundation was injured by the heavenly tribtion and that¡¯s why I had no chance to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, if I can really obtain at least the true grade devil bloodlines, I¡¯ll be able to attain the Revered Devil Realm very soon! The Revered Devil Realm is much stronger than the Void Fragmentation Realm! In front of my ancient devil race, all cultivators are ants and food!¡±

    King Ju Lu stroked the old and unadorned jade box in his hands, feeling an upsurge of excitement inwardly.

    What the jade box contained was a Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill ¨C Revered Blood Pill!

    The function of this pill was to fortify the cultivation base of a Revered Devil Realm being. The price of a single pellet of this pill was immeasurable.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t obtain this Revered Blood Pill in the past, I would never think that I would have the hope of bing a Revered Devil in my life. Hehe. In the entire Rain World, no, in all Nine Worlds, who is as lucky as me to have the chance to consume the Seventh Revolution Revered Blood Pill of the ancient devil race?!¡±

    The Revered Blood Pill in King Ju Lu¡¯s hands was just an imperfect item. Even so, he saw it as a priceless treasure.

    Unfortunately, he did not know that Ning Fan had obtained 10plete pellets of this pill afterpleting the tests on the Devil Conferral Summit and he had also consumed every one of them, allowing him to stabilize his Reckless Devil Realm in a very short period of time.

    Compared to Ning Fan¡¯s luck, his inferior luck was nothing worth mentioning at all.

    In the Middle State ¨C Rain Pce.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s expression changed when he read the news in his hands.

    It showed that Ning Fan had broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage. However, how could this be possible? A few months ago, Ning Fan was still just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. How could it be possible for him to sessfully attain the Void Inquiry Stage in just a few months?

    ¡°Could it possibly be that this kid has been blessed with a great opportunity? Or could it be because someone who has equivalently outstanding potential as the Thunder Sovereign and Yun Tianjue has...¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes were filled with uncertainty. He was not sure if he would produce a sovereign level enemy by letting Ning Fan continue progressing.

    ording to the information he had, King Lan Ling had yet to ¡®teach¡¯ Ning Fan and it made the Rain Sovereign extremely dissatisfied.

    Based on his personality, there was no way he could allow a devil cultivator who did not belong to the Rain Pce to grow without limit. However, what gave him a headache was that the stronger Ning Fan gets, the greater the sess rate of him entering that ce.

    The Rain Sovereign was unwilling to let Ning Fan grow influential anymore but at the same time, he was also hoping that he would get stronger so that he could pass through the sea of Immortal mes and retrieve that item for him.

    His thoughts were really self-contradictory and it really vexed him.

    Besides, Ning Fan had now broken through to the ¡®Void Inquiry Stage¡¯. As the reputable Rain Sovereign, should he fulfill the promise he madest time by making Ning Fan the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce?

    The Rain Sovereign had a lot of subdivisions. Every one of them was guarded by a Void Refinement Realm pce lord. However, among all the subdivisions, only nine of them were the strongest and they were known as the ¡®Nine Heaven Divine Pces¡¯. All of them were named after the Nine Heavens and each of them was under the supervision of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    The identity as one of the nine pce lords was extremely venerated. If it wasn¡¯t because Ning Fan was of great use to the Rain Sovereign, how would thetter let him go freely after he had killed Mo Xiu, the dignified pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce?

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a good thing if I make him the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. When hees to the Middle State in the future, Jinghong can keep an eye on him. With Jinghong¡¯s skills, he is suitable enough to keep this kid under control and stop his skyrocketing momentum. By tempting him with benefits appropriately, I probably can keep him for my own use... This way, it¡¯s nothing to give him the pce lord post. With his potential, he will definitely be a great aid to me when he attains the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, I still have to observe him to see whether he has the intention to be a sovereign and betrays us. I need to see whether he is going to leave the Rain Pce in the future to create his own faction and be the second sovereign of Rain World...¡±

    ¡°Well then, I shall test whether he has the intention to be a sovereign himself by conferring him a title.¡±

    When cultivators attain the Void Refinement Realm in Rain World, all of them would be given a unique title by the Rain Pce if they had remarkable potential.

    Be it King Lan Ling, <strong>Marquis You Gui</strong>[1] or King Ju Lu, all of them were given the title of king and nobility after they had attained the Void Refinement Realm.

    The Rain Sovereign picked up his pen and wrote two titles on the paper in front of them. They were the titles that he was prepared to let Ning Fan choose.

    One of them was King Ming, a king title using Ning Fan¡¯s pseudonym, Zhou Ming.

    The other one was White Marquis. It was a title derived from the white robes which Ning Fan wore all the time and his impressiveness inmitting killings in the world.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned grim. If Ning Fan chooses the king title, it would mean that he was likely to harbor the intention of bing a sovereign being. If he chooses the marquis title, there would be a chance for the Rain Pce to recruit him.

    The Rain Sovereign wanted to see which title Ning Fan would choose.

    ¡°Lord Divine Sovereign, on the world path to the Devil World, a Void Refinement Realm cultivator of the devil race intends to enter the Rain World. He is one of the top ten devil generals under Moksha Sovereign. His name is Dao Yan! He says that the reason hees to our world is to kill someone!¡± A subordinate entered the hall and reported to the Rain Sovereign

    ¡°Dao Yan? One of the top ten devil generals of Moksha Sovereign wants to enter my Rain World? Humph! Last time, Moksha Sovereign intruded the world path and trespassed on my Rain World as if my Rain World is nothing. Today, he still wants to send his subordinate to my world to kill somebody. Does he really think that my Rain World is the weakest world of the Nine Worlds and I can be easily bullied?! Chase that man off! Don¡¯t let him to enter our world!¡± The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°But...¡± The subordinate blurted out a word awkwardly.

    ¡°Are you doubting my orders?¡±

    ¡°No. This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to do so! However, that Devil General Dao Yan carries a Sovereign Execution Token...¡±

    ¡°What? A Sovereign Execution Token!?¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. A Sovereign Execution Token was something that the divine sovereigns of all Nine Worlds possessed. It allows people from their own world to enter the other world to kill someone. A token gives the user the permission to kill one person.

    Since this Devil General Dao Yan came with the token, the Rain Sovereign had no other options but to amodate him and let him kill a person in Rain World.

    ¡°... Fine. Pass down the message to open the world path for Dao Yan. Let him choose a domain himself to descend. He must notmit arge-scale massacre in our world. He is only allowed to kill one person!¡±

    ¡°Understood. This subordinate will execute your orders right away!¡±

    ...

    In the world path of an empty realm, Devil General Dao Yan held a token in his hands while standing midair in front of a world gate. His body exuded great devil qi.

    A few momentster, there were some movements on the other side of the gate. Groups of cultivators from the Rain World appeared and opened up the world gate and allowed Dao Yan to enter Rain World.

    ¡°Senior, may I know which domain of the Rain World that you wish to descend on?¡± A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator asked politely.

    Dao Yan did not say anything. Instead, he took out a Harmonious Spirit Realm qi and sealed it into the Sovereign Execution Token.

    Immediately, the token sensed the whereabouts of the qi¡¯s owner. Then, Dao Yan said with a deep and bone-chilling voice.

    ¡°The farthest east of Rain World.¡±

    ¡°The farthest east of Rain World? Does Senior wish to descend on the Endless Sea?¡±

    That Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Rain Pce felt extremely surprised. He did not know who Dao Yan was going to kill once he descended on the Endless Sea.

    What he found even more hard toprehend was the trace of Harmonious Spirit Realm qi that Dao Yan put into the Sovereign Execution Token.

    He had witnessed the Sovereign Execution Token before. Throughout the years, he had also seen many experts from the other worldsing to Rain World to kill the traitors of their worlds with this token.

    Each time they entered the Rain World, those experts would put the traitors¡¯ qi into their tokens to pinpoint the traitors¡¯ location.

    However, each traitor that was hunted was at least at the Void Refinement Realm.

    After all, a Sovereign Execution Token was an extremely precious item. The chance of killing somebody must not be wasted on an insignificant ant.

    Thus, this Divine Transformation Realm cultivator from the Rain Pce could not understand why Moksha Sovereign from the Devil World sent a capable general just to eliminate a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior.

    However, he knew that Moksha Sovereign¡¯s n was not something that he, a lowly Divine Transformation Realm, could probe into.

    Without saying much, he opened the cloud formation for Devil General Dao Yan.

    Dao Yan leapt into the formation with a single step and his body vanished into nothingness.

    This cloud formation was the teleportation formation for the domains of Rain World. It could teleport the cultivators who just arrived at Rain World to any part of the world. However, the precision of thending area was not quite urate as the user of the formation would bending in anywhere one billion li* (500m per li) within the targeted location.

    ¡°With me taking this mission, that mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator will die for sure!¡± Devil General Dao Yan sneered.

    At the same time, Ning Fan who was having discussions with Su Yan and Ming Que in the Mist Horn n suddenly raised his head with a hint of cold light in his eyes.

    Just as Devil General Dao Yan activated the Sovereign Execution Token, Ning Fan had a clear feeling that a trace of his qi was being locked on. He even felt a in and undisguised killing intent targeting him.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan asked with concern. She was very grateful to Ning Fan for not killing too many members of her n and just enving them. Her attitude towards Ning Fan gradually became more respectful.

    ¡°Someone wants to kill me. However, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator and he¡¯s very far away from me. This man seems to havee after me all the way non-stop. However, he certainly could not reach me without a few months of travel. But there¡¯s one thing that I am quite concerned about...¡±

    That thing that concerned Ning Fan was that there were others¡¯ qi in the qi of that Void Inquiry Stage expert that was pursuing him. One of them gave Ning Fan a particrly familiar feeling.

    ¡°Aiya, who could be so bold that he wants to kill my Brother Biscuit. I will definitely not let him go! Since there is someone who wants to harm Brother Biscuit, I think it¡¯s better we don¡¯t go to Si Kong Demon Ind at the moment. Let¡¯s go and beat the crap out of him first, alright?!¡± That little pill devil raised her soft and tender fists with a serious expression as if she wanted to fight for Ning Fan.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll still go to that ind. Why don¡¯t we? We will still need to pay a visit to Si Kong Demon Ind at the end of the day. ording to what Ancestor Qu, you have yet to obtain the inheritance power from ¡®Si Cang Statue¡¯. The reason why he did not allow you to take the inheritance power was because he was afraid that you would not be able to endure it. However, since I am by your side today, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I can protect you and keep you safe so that you can assimte the inheritance power from Si Cang peacefully.¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways at Old Man Qu. That elderly man immediately lowered his head in fear.

    After subduing the Mist Horn n, Ning Fan had deliberately looked for him once to detain and interrogate him. All he asked about was regarding the secrets of Si Kong Demon Ind.

    At first, Old Man Qu was reluctant to divulge anything. However, after Ning Fan had used some ¡®punishments¡¯, he revealed all the secrets he knew about the ind.

    He harbored no ill intentions against Ming Que. He just wanted to let her ept Si Cang¡¯s inheritance power and be the ancient demon to lead them once again.

    Ning Fan then let Old Man Qu go after knowing these and stopped bullying him. Now, that elderly man was extremely afraid of Ning Fan as he still had lingering fear for the interrogation on that day.

    ¡°Alright then. If Brother Biscuit apanies me, I will return to Si Kong Demon Ind. From today onwards, my stomach will follow Brother Biscuit wherever you go!¡±

    The little pill devil held Ning Fan¡¯s arm with a cute face, trying her best to please him.

    She did not want to leave him again. She wanted to eat all the pill biscuits that were avable beneath the heavens.

    ¡°Mm. After visiting Si Kong Demon Ind, we¡¯ll drop by Pill Ind again along the way. Then, we can return to the Giant Devil n. With the strength that I have currently attained, there are some things I am capable of dealing now. You all get some rest today. Today, we will set out to Si Kong Demon Ind.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan voice¡¯s fell, he flew away and returned to his own room.

    He then sat on his bed in a meditative posture and patted his storage pouch. He took out a bag of loot he gained from the battle and ced it in front of him. His eyes slowly became serious.

    Immortal jade, spiritual medicines, pills, pill recipes, magic treasures... None of these items could get Ning Fan¡¯s attention.

    The only thing that he was concerned about was the jade slips.

    Each of the jade slips contained a stored full-powered attack of an early ancestor of the Mist Horn n.

    Due to the passage of time, the destructive power of these attacks greatly reduced. Otherwise, most of the jade slips could deliver a Life Immortal Realm or True Immortal Realm strike.

    After so many years, only twenty plus jade slips still retained Void Refinement Realm destructive power and above.

    Among them, there were 7 Void Inquiry Stage stored attacks, 4 Void Pierce Stage stored attacks, 3 Absolute Void Stage stored attacks and 1 stored attack at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Looking at this collection of jade slips, Ning Fan felt rather bad. If these jade slips could be repaired and restored to their original destructive power, they would be terrifying items.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty unlikely to restore them. However, it seems like these jade slips still have another use.¡±

    Ning Fan seemed to have thought of an idea as his eyes sparkled...

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Marquis You Gui (Chinese: ÓÄ¹íºî Pinyin: y¨­u gu¨« h¨®u) You Gui should be the name of that person. While the word, ºî (h¨®u) means his title which is literally tranted as Marquis. It is previously tranted as You Guihou as there¡¯s no information about his title. Hence, it¡¯s changed to suit the context better.

 Chapter 488 - Devil Subduing Hoop

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Devil Subduing Hoop</h4>

    Since Ning Fan could not restore these jade slipspletely, it was impossible to make them recover their original destructive power of the True Immortal Realm.

    However, there was one method Ning Fan would like to try. That method could probably let the jade slips recover a portion of their original power.

    Every single one of these jade slips were left behind by the early ancestors of the Mist Horn n who cultivated the ancient devil path in the past. Each of these jade slips contained a powerful magic attack that was on par with Immortal Techniques.

    Due to the dissipation of the devil qi from inside of them, the power of these Immortal Techniques were greatly weakened. If they were given a certain amount of devil qi, all of them could recover a considerable amount of their original power.

    ¡°Well, there is one source of devil qi in my hands... The rogue devil!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. During his trip to Wei Country, he obtained a rogue devil but had never had the chance to use it before.

    In the past, he once envisioned that he could start trying to control and manipte the rogue devil once his cultivation level reaches the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. However, the risk of doing so was without a doubt extremely high. Ning Fan could not guarantee whether the rogue devil would overwhelm him instead.

    The higher the cultivation level he had, the lower the risk he would face in controlling the rogue devil. Thus, he certainly would not risk his life just to activate that rogue devil unless he is pushed to the brink of certain death by a Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    Besides that, the All-Heaven Relic that was vital for controlling the rogue devil was identally absorbed by the Heaven Deceiving Cloak when he was assimting it.

    After losing the All-Heaven Relic, Ning Fan was even more unsure whether or not he had the ability to control the rogue devil.

    Luckily, he had broken through to the Mid Reckless Devil Realm today and his cultivation level sharply rose. Moreover, he had even mastered the method of nting a ve mark. Hence, he could give it a try this time.

    If he really was incapable of keeping the rogue devil under his control, the only option he had was to try it again when he attains a higher cultivation level.

    However, it would be wonderful if the power of the jade slips were to recover. Using the rogue devil¡¯s devil qi to replenish them would surely make it sessful.

    ¡°A rogue devil, rogue immortal or rogue demon are beings of at least the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. If I have the All-Heaven Relic, I have at least a 30% sess rate of manipting the rogue devil using my Reckless Devil Realm cultivation base. However, without the All-Heaven Relic, I don¡¯t even have a guarantee on how likely I am to seed. Therefore, I have to be extremely careful in choosing the ce to subdue the rogue devil...¡±

    Ning Fan contemted in silence for a brief moment. Then, he activated his Yin Yang Locket and entered the Profound Yin World.

    No other living creature was capable of entering the Profound Yin World. Once the world senses other living creatures, the force that keeps this world separated from outside would produce pressure, restricting any foreign living creature from entering this world. This characteristic of the Profound Yin World was something that Ning Fan could make use of.

    Ning Fan had made several attempts to summon the female cultivators in his Cauldron Ring inside the Profound Yin World but all of his attempts were fruitless.

    To this day, Ning Fan has yet to master a single trace of the Profound Yin World¡¯s boundary force. Otherwise, he should be able to allow foreign living creatures into this world.

    For now, Ning Fan was the only one who could enter the Profound Yin World. As for Luo You, she was an exception.

    By applying the same restriction of the Profound Yin World, even if the rogue devil has a frightening cultivation level, the boundary force would certainly be beyond its endurance. It would restrict him inside his storage pouch, making him incapable of getting out of it and going inside the Profound Yin World.

    Hence, even if Ning Fan fails in his attempt to subdue the rogue devil in the Profound Yin World, he also would not face any danger with the help of the boundary force.

    Inside the Profound Yin World, Ning Fan appeared in a sh of light and hovered in midair.

    In the vast and boundless world that seemed to have no end, there was only a thatched cottage floating in the sky and a giant stele hanging in the air.

    ¡°When my cultivation level reaches a certain level someday in the future, perhaps I will be able to control the Profound Yin World¡¯s boundary force at will and allow others to enter this world... As for helping Little You Er get out of this world, I will probably only be able to do so after achieving the Void Fragmentation Realm.¡±

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense to check the thatched cottage. When he saw that Luo You was still sleeping soundly, a faint light flickered across his eyes. Then, he smiled and shook his head.

    The cultivation level of Luo You¡¯s primordial spirit had already recovered to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, it did not show any signs of advancing towards the Second Heavenly Layer.

    The injuries that had umted in her body when she disyed the secret technique during that day had now healedpletely but she still did not awaken.

    Before this, Ning Fan only thought that she merely has yet to fully recuperate from her injuries.

    Since he had now advanced to a higher cultivation level, his power of observation became sharper. Now, he could see that the reason why Luo You had yet to awaken had nothing to do with her injuries at all. In fact, it was due to her body which made her fall asleep automatically while trying to use the remaining medicinal power of the dark golden bamboo leaves inside of her to break through to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Only then would she truly wake up from her slumber.

    That is to say, Luo You would not wake up unless her cultivation level recovers to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    ¡°I still have 4 dark golden bamboo leaves. If I can get 20 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize the medicinal power of the bamboo leaves, I can certainly wake her up and help her recover her cultivation of the Second Heavenly Layer. When that timees, she will be an expert at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. With her beside me, even if the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain World try to harm me, I won¡¯t need to be afraid of them!¡±

    *Chi*

    In a sh, Ning Fan travelled far from the thatched cottage. He nned to subdue the rogue devil somewhere ten million li* (500m per li) away from the cottage.

    Even though the rogue devil could not escape from his storage pouch, the waves of power that would be produced during its subjugation would certainly be extremely powerful. If Ning Fan were close to Luo You, he might possibly disturb her sleep.

    Standing in the middle of the heavy yin qi in the atmosphere, Ning Fan took in a deep breath. He then shook his Cauldron Ring and fished out the storage pouch that had the rogue devil.

    The pouch was covered withyers of swastika symbols to seal the creature inside of it. Even so, despite the thick seals on the pouch, Ning Fan could still feel the monstrous amount of devil qi spreading out from it.

    With eyes full of determination, Ning Fan made a small opening on the pouch. Immediately, the enormous amount of devil qi inside the pouch rushed out like a flood. At the same time, an evil and wildughter of an exhrated devil resounded across heaven and earth.

    Then, a ck shadow shed by, dashing violently towards the opening of the pouch. It tried to escape from it and out into the Profound Yin World.

    ¡°Hahaha! The storage pouch is finally opened. I can finally get out of this ce!¡±

    The ck shadow was none other than the rogue devil that the Wei Ancestor raised in the past. Hisughter carried the terrifying aura force of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. It engulfed Ning Fan like a torrent.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He immediately activated the power of his ancestral devil bloodline and ancestral talisman. Only then was he able to withstand the rogue devil¡¯s devil might.

    It was his first time experiencing the devil might of a rogue devil in person. It was the aura force of a being who was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Without the ancestral devil bloodline and the ancestral talisman, Ning Fan would certainly have been affected by his aura force!

    *Bang*

    The rogue devil attempted to get out of the pouch but his head crashed into an invisible barrier at the pouch¡¯s opening, emitting a loud sound that shook the world.

    In great shock, he let out a cry of pain. Then, he surprisingly discovered that he was still unable to escape from the pouch even though it had been opened!

    ¡°T-This is the boundary barrier of another realm! Besides, judging from the intensity of this barrier, it seems like the ¡®Dichiliocosm Realm Barrier¡¯ that could only be formed by a medium dichiliocosm! Without permission from the master of the realm, the realm barrier will stop every foreign living creature from entering the world! Damn it! This is impossible! Why would I be kept inside a medium dichiliocosm?! Who is the master of this realm?! Come out here and face me! Hurry out and undo the boundary force of the barrier and let me out! Otherwise, I will certainly destroy this realm once I get out of this pouch!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    When the rogue devil was making a tremendous ruckus, Ning Fan suddenly released the might of his ancestral grade devil bloodline, concentrating it on the storage pouch.

    The might from the four droplets of ancestral blood was unimaginably massive. Even though the rogue devil was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, so long as he was a member of the devil race, he would feel an instinctive fear and inferiority from his devil bloodline.

    Upon sensing thepelling aura force from Ning Fan¡¯s ancestral grade devil bloodline, the rogue devil¡¯s expression greatly changed. It startled himpletely.

    ¡°An ancestral devil?! H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Even though he had been trapped inside the storage pouch for countless years, it also knew that only the nine great devil ancestors were left of the devil race inter times and all of them should have been restrained.

    He did not imagine that a living ancestral devil would be right outside the storage pouch!

    However, after he observed it carefully for some time, he immediately realized that even though the devil bloodline of the ancestral devil outside was powerful, his cultivation base was still very weak. The qi of that individual was just at the Void Refinement Realm.

    He could not understand why a Void Refinement Realm devil cultivator would possess the ancestral grade devil bloodline.

    Momentster, he felt that the qi of this ancestral devil was rather familiar and he seemed to have met him before.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! You are that little cultivator from the past! Humph! Apparently, you have been blessed with great luck since you managed to break through to the Void Refinement Realm and even cultivate the ancestral grade devil bloodline. In my eyes, however, you are still an insignificant ant! Since you are inside this medium dichiliocosm, you must know the master of this realm. Hurry up and call them out. Tell him to undo the realm barrier and let me out! Otherwise... Humph!¡±

    The rogue devil suddenly recalled that the qi of this ancestral devil clearly belonged to Ning Fan who obtained this storage pouch in the past.

    However, he did not expect that it had only been several tens of years since thest time he met him.

    What he would find even more unbelievable was that the master of this medium dichiliocosm and Ning Fan were both the same person as he automatically assumed that this realm¡¯s master was somebody else.

    Several tens of years ago, Ning Fan merely had Harmonious Spirit Realm qi. However, after this short period of time, he had already attained the Void Refinement Realm and achieved the ancestral grade devil bloodline. To the rogue devil, he could not help but find it a little too shocking.

    However, this rogue devil had been born with a wild and arrogant personality. Since his cultivation level was extremely powerful, he was not afraid of Ning Fan at all. The way he spoke to him was extremely arrogant and disdainful, just like having the bearing of an emperor.

    ¡°It seems like you still remember my qi. Moreover, your personality is still as annoying as before. I should teach you a lesson. Talisman, appear!¡±

    Ning Fan did not have the intention to talk about old times with the rogue devil. He immediately waved his hand to summon his ancestral talisman. As he activated the talisman¡¯s power, it produced ve mark symbols, sending them into the storage pouch.

    Each of the ve marks carried the power to enve a Divine Transformation Realm devil n. All of themnded on the rogue devil without exception.

    Instantly, the rogue devil cried in agony. He was filled with rage but he also felt a hint of fear at the same time.

    ¡°How dare you try to enve me! You are courting death! Ahh!¡±

    As the ve marks went inside his body, the pain he felt was extremely excruciating. Even the rogue devil found it unbearable.

    However, after the ve marks went inside his body, every one of them failed to subdue the rogue devil due to having insufficient power.

    Ning Fan frowned. He continued on nting ve marks on the rogue devil for two hours straight without taking any breaks at all.

    As for the rogue devil, its miserable cries alsosted for two hours. Eventually, he shouted himself hoarse and ran out of strength due to the tormenting pain. Ning Fan was still unable to subdue him but the rogue devil clearly was now a little scared of him.

    From cursing and threatening Ning Fan, he changed to negotiating and begging him while wailing sorrowfully.

    ¡°Little cultivator! Stop it now! Let¡¯s talk properly! These ve marks are literally killing me!¡±

    ¡°Little cultivator! Even though I am unwilling to be your ve, as long as you let me out, I promise to help you a few times to kill a few powerful opponents. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Little cultivator...¡±

    The rogue devil constantly tried to entice Ning Fan with his promises but Ning Fan did not believe in any of them.

    If he could not subjugate the rogue devil entirely, there was no way he would let him out of the pouch. This devil was arrogant and bloodthirsty. Once he got out, it was impossible for him to fulfill his promise. He might change his mind and then devour Ning Fan and destroy the Rain World.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became even more solemn than before. He kept sending out ve marks to the rogue devil but none of them was able to enve him. Then, he shook his head and made a sigh.

    ¡°Apparently, I can¡¯t subjugate this devil using the ve marks using my Mid Reckless Devil Realm...¡±

    Ning Fan stopped using the power of his ancestral talisman, ending his attempt of nting the ve marks on the rogue devil. His current cultivation level was not enough to allow him to manipte the rogue devil using the ve mark. Continuing on nting ve marks on the rogue devil would just be fruitless.

    Since the ve marks were not usable at the moment and his All-Heaven Relic was destroyed, Ning Fan fell into deep thought. In order to subjugate this rogue devil, he only had two options.

    The first option was to increase his cultivation level. Then, he can try on subjugating this rogue devil again with the help of a higher cultivation level.

    The second option was to forge a ¡®ve treasure¡¯ and use it to subjugate the rogue devil.

    A ve treasure was an ancient magic treasure that was used to subjugate a demon or devil. Unfortunately, treasures like that had already been lost for a long time. In present times, only a few Buddha sects knew the method to forge such treasures.

    In ancient times, the cultivators of many Buddha sects were proficient in forging ve treasures that were specifically meant for turning ancient demons and devils into their ves.

    After taking control over the Mist Horn n, Ning Fan took away all the n¡¯s devil scriptures. Among them, he discovered an ancient scripture which actually contained the method to forge some kind of ve treasure.

    That ve treasure was called the ¡°Devil Subduing Hoop¡±. The Mist Horn n¡¯s progenitor left behind the method to forge it.

    ording to hearsay, there was an almighty monk from a Buddha sect who tried to subdue the progenitor of the Mist Horn n using the Devil Subduing Hoop but he was killed by him instead. Since then, the method of forging this Devil Subduing Hoop belonged to the progenitor of the Mist Horn n.

    This Devil Subduing Hoop was also divided into grades. The higher the hoop¡¯s grade, the rarer the spiritual minerals required to forge it.

    Regrettably, Ning Fan could not gather enough spiritual minerals to forge even the Devil Subduing Hoop of the lowest grade. Several of the required spiritual minerals were already extinct in the Rain World.

    Otherwise, if Ning Fan could forge the hoop and let the rogue devil wear it, no matter how great this rogue devil was, there was no way he could break free from Ning Fan¡¯s control.

    ¡°Whether or not I can forge the Devil Subduing Hoop to subdue this rogue devil will depend on my luck. I can¡¯t force it to happen. All I can rely on right now is to keep on improving my strength and use my own means to enve this rogue devil. I shall set this matter aside for the meantime. As of now, I need to use the rogue devil¡¯s devil qi to replenish the destructive power of the jade slips! Talisman, absorb!¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out 15 jade slips. Each of them only contained the residual power of a single attack from the former old ancestors of the Mist Horn n.

    When he activated his ancestral talisman, it created a vortex which absorbed devil qi and began to continually extract the rogue devil¡¯s devil qi from inside the pouch, channelling it all into the jade slips.

    Inside the pouch, when the rogue devil noticed that Ning Fan had stopped sending ve marks at him, he heaved a sigh of relief. Inwardly, he was filled with resentment towards Ning Fan.

    ¡°A mere Void Refinement Realm little cultivator like you want to subdue me with the ve marks?! What an insolent and bold brat! Humph! You better not give me the chance to get out of this pouch! Otherwise, you¡¯ll certainly die!¡±

    The rogue devil¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. All of a sudden, he realized that the devil qi inside of him was being extracted out of the pouch by an irresistible force.

    As he lost his devil qi, his cultivation level also regressed at the same time.

    This time, the rogue devil was truly terrified. He finally realized that it was Ning Fan who was extracting his devil qi, weakening his cultivation base!

    If it were under normal circumstances, there was no way Ning Fan could extract a rogue devil¡¯s devil qi no matter what he does.

    However, since Ning Fan possessed the ancestral talisman and the rogue devil was sealed inside a pouch, it enabled him to extract thetter¡¯s devil qi.

    Extracting devil qi to replenish the power of the stored attacks in the jade slips. If Ning Fan could not control the rogue devilpletely, he could just use him as a battery to replenish the power inside the jade slips!

    In just a few breaths, Ning Fan had already extracted a vast amount of devil qi which increased the power of all 15 jade slips. The power of the Void Refinement Realm attacks in 14 jade slips had been boosted to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. As for the power of the remaining jade slip which originally had a stored attack at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, it was raised to the Second Heavenly Layer!

    After Ning Fan had seized the pitiful rogue devil¡¯s devil qi, his cultivation level regressed to the Eighth Heavenly Layer from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    For the first time, the rogue devil found out that Ning Fan¡¯s kind andpassionate outward appearance was merely a facade belying his inner cruelty that enabled him to extract his devil qi and enfeeble his cultivation level without remorse.

    With gritted teeth, the rogue devil performed a few hand seals and spurted out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood to disy a blood seal that locked his own devil qi. Only then did he avoid losing any more of his devil qi. However, the bacsh he suffered from his actions were definitely not insignificant.

    ¡°You cruel brat!¡± The rogue devil gnashed his teeth in anger. Now, he detested and feared Ning Fan¡¯s means at the same time.

    Moments ago, Ning Fan tried to nt some ve marks on him, torturing him with unbearable pain.

    Then, he extracted his devil qi, stripping away his cultivation base.

    He no longer dared to spit harsh words at Ning Fan. At the very least, he did not dare to do so in front of him in order to avoid enraging him and pushing him to use any other extreme means on him.

    ¡°What a waste. I didn¡¯t expect that you would know how to seal your own devil qi. You truly deserve to be a rogue devil. Originally, I nned on extracting your devil qi until your cultivation level regresses to the Sixth Heavenly Layer in one go and then try to subdue you again. However, judging from the current situation, my n will not work anymore.¡±

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, the rogue devil was just a tool to fight against Moksha Sovereign. Moksha Sovereign was an expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. As long as the rogue devil maintains a higher cultivation level than Moksha Sovereign, even if he¡¯s at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it would still suffice. Besides, it would be much easier for Ning Fan to control him if his cultivation level is lower.

    If Ning Fan could extract the rogue devil¡¯s devil qi until he regressed to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the difficulty in subduing him would be greatly reduced for sure.

    On the other hand, if Ning Fan extracts all the devil qi of that rogue devil, he could raise the power of the jade slips to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm at the minimum. With such powerful attacks on hand, he certainly would be able to inflict severe damage on Moksha Sovereign.

    Unfortunately, the rogue devil sealed his devil qi himself. All of Ning Fan¡¯s ns became impractical.

    It was lucky that the power of all 15 jade slips sharply rose after Ning Fan had just extracted a minor cultivation level¡¯s worth of devil qi from that rogue devil. Excluding the stored attack in the Stele of Sun and Moon, Ning Fan already had 17 stored attacks at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm which he could use to protect himself. Besides, he even had a stored attack at the Secondly Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm that was powerful enough to grievously injure an old monster at the First Heavenly Layer of that cultivation realm!

    With so many trump cards up his sleeve, Ning Fan would have a high chance of survival even if he faces an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    It was really worthwhile to use a small portion of the rogue devil¡¯s cultivation base in exchange for so many trump cards since he could not subdue it at the moment anyway.

    Ning Fan sealed the opening of the storage pouch again and kept it inside his Cauldron Ring. The surroundings became silent and peaceful once again.

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll stay at Si Kong Demon Ind for some time but I won¡¯t linger there for too long. Then, on my way back to the Giant Devil n, I can pay the Pill Ind a visit. I wonder if I can break through to the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm with the help of the Soul Washing Pond. With all the trump cards I now have, I am capable of eliminating the Eight Ancestors on my own without any difficulty when I return to the Giant Devil n in the near future. As long as I am there, Feng Xueyan naturally won¡¯t be in any danger. Then, I can go home...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes unintentionally shed with a hint of weariness. Even though merely several tens of years in the outside world had passed, he was already reaching five hundred years old after he went through hundreds of years in different time cultivation sessions. He began to miss the scenery and sights in Yue Country.

    He once promised Old Ancestor Dong Xu to help him achieve the Void Refinement Realm in the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb. However, there were still ten years before the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb would open.

    He still had the iplete blood wine that would take around ten more years to bepletely brewed.

    Besides, he also promised Hong Yi to do her a small favor previously. But he would need to wait for at least ten years before she would seek his help.

    Within this period of time, he did not need to stay in the Endless Sea. Instead, he could go back to Yue Country and have a look at his homnd.

    To cultivators, being able to return to one¡¯s homnd was a luxury not everyone can afford.

    Once cultivators began their cultivation journey, it was hard to tell when they could return home.

    When Ning Fan thought of the beauties and women in his homnd, he smiled warmly. If he returns to Yue Country, he could probably use his true name again.

    He had already grown so strong to the point where he no longer needed to conceal his identity and deceive the world with a pseudonym. He could now be known across the world by his true name.

    He was neither viinous nor noble. However, from the beginning of his journey up until now, he did not have a single regret.

    *tinkling sound*

    Ning Fan took out a tuft of bell orchid. It was something he prepared as a gift for Zhi He.

    As the gentle wind blew, the bell orchid emitted a crisp and pleasant ringing sound of a wind chime which put Ning Fan in a trance.

    Before dawn arrived, he did not cultivate like he used to. Instead, he just closed his eyes and listened to the gentle ringing sound of a wind chime...

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 489 - Red-Haired Human Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Red-Haired Human Cauldron</h4>

    INCOMPLETE. I WILL NEED A LITTLE MORE TIME TO COMPLETE IT. STAY TUNED.

    Chapter 489: Red-Haired Cauldron

    All of the treasures and resources of the Mist Horn n including the immortal jade, spiritual medicines and devil scripture were taken away by Ning Fan.

    Under the restraint of the ve marks, the entire Mist Horn n could not leave Tai Chi Devil City for the rest of their lives. Even the cultivation level of the two Void Refinement Realm experts, Gui Jiao and Yin Gong, were incapacitated. Both of them were imprisoned in the city without being able to leave the ce until they die.

    One of the four great devil ns that was once prominent and famous had fallen in one night and be Ning Fan¡¯s ves. This incident shocked the world. Su Yan did not have any objections against how Ning Fan dealt with her n. She just brought her twelve silver-scaled horned dragons with her and followed Ning Fan to leave the Mist Horn n.

    On this day, a wooden boat which radiated dazzling silver rays suddenly appeared one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) below the Hidden Ocean. It soared towards the sky and flew among the peak of the clouds.

    This wooden boat was a rare travel treasure that was used by ancient cultivators. It was pulled by 12 horned dragons and its speed was nearly at the same level as that of a Void Pierce Stage expert.

    Without a doubt, it was a technique that Su Yan performed. As the former n leader of the Mist Horn n, it was not strange for her to have a travel treasure of excellent grade.

    Ning Fan stood at the bow of the silver boat with Su Yan and little Ming Que standing behind him. As for the group of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who followed Ming Que, they were responsible for driving the silver boat.

    How grand and impressive it was when the boat flew with twelve Half-Step Void Refinement Realm silver-scaled horned dragons pulling it.

    All the cultivators they passed by along their journey could feel the formidable aura force of their silver boat from afar. None of them dared to approach the boat at all as they were worried that they might provoke the powerful experts on the boat.

    Only a few old monsters managed to recognize the origin of the silver boat and they surmised that Su Yan and Ning Fan would be on the boat. They tried to catch up with the silver boat to greet Ning Fan but the boatpletely outrun them.

    Ning Fan did not pay attention to the cultivators they met along the journey. Since the beginning of the journey, he had been keeping his eyes close without uttering a single word. He ced the bell orchid beside his ear, listening to the crisp ringing sound it produced as the wind blew. Internally, he was nning for his following step in his cultivation.

    His ancient devil cultivation level which was at the Mid Reckless Devil Realm was equivalent to the Second Level of the Golden Body Realm. However, it was far stronger than thetter and its strength was nearly on par with that of a body cultivator who was at the Third Level of the Golden Body Realm.

    Even though his physical body had broken through to the Reckless Devil Realm, his magic power was still at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. At the end of the day, he still needed to truly break through to the Void Refinement Realm.

    After he sessfully attains that cultivation level, he still needed to make preparations to gradually advance towards the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Forty years had passed since he left Yue Country and in these forty years, he managed to cultivate up to this level. Only he himself was aware of the difficulty and hardship to attain his current achievements.

    When his cultivation level hade to this point, if he wanted to make another advancement by attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm, the difficulty would be beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Among the Nine Worlds of the mortal world, only Void Fragmentation Realm experts were the beings who truly stood at the pinnacle of cultivation. Everyone below the Void Fragmentation Realm was just as insignificant as an ant.

    For now, breaking through to the Void Fragmentation Realm still seemed a little unreachable to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Pills, Dao fruits, human cauldrons... If I need to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, all of these three items are necessary. It has been a long time since I captured human cauldrons for cultivation. With my current level, I at least need to capture Void Refinement Realm human cauldrons in order to have an effective cultivation session. Unfortunately, the number of female Void Refinement Realm cultivators in this vast Rain World is so less that I can count on my fingers. They aren¡¯t enough for me for my cultivation at all...¡±

    Ning Fan opened his eyes and nced at Su Yan. Then, he shook his head in silence.

    To him, Su Yan was a perfect human cauldron. Be it her cultivation level or her appearance, all of them were top-notch. However, it was impossible for him to pluck her because she was his devil concubine.

    Sensing Ning Fan stealing a nce at her, Su Yan made a soft smile. She elegantly stroked the hair on her temples and asked.

    ¡°There is lust in Master¡¯s eyes. Do you want me to give you a service?¡±

    The sudden appearance of the lust to pluck a human cauldron in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes did not escape from Su Yan¡¯s wise and sharp eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it at the moment.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly and shook his head. Even though he had some favorable feelings for Su Yan, their rtionship was not like the romantic rtionship between two lovers. Besides, since he did not consider her as his human cauldron, he certainly would not make out with her recklessly.

    *Bang*

    Out of the blue, a loud crumbling sound echoed from somewhere on the clouds in the distance. Parts of the space were literally torn apart by someone.

    From that ce with the broken spaces, there were the strong power fluctuations caused by the battle of three Void Inquiry Stage experts. The waves of power emitted from their battle were enough to strike fear into any Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.

    Immediately, every Divine Transformation Realm cultivators on the silver boat began to feel tense and nervous. Ming Que¡¯s little face also became stern and she stopped chewing her pill biscuits.

    Su Yan took out her magic weapon at once and stood in front of Ning Fan with vignce. Her brows were tightly knitted together.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. He spread out his spirit sense and discovered that three Void Inquiry Stage old monsters tore apart the hollow space at one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) ahead of them. One of them was pursuing the other two experts that were trying to flee.

    When Ning Fan felt the power waves of the battle at first, he linked it up with the killing intent that was targeted at him before this.

    However, when he took a closer look at it, he realized that these three Void Inquiry Stage old monsters had nothing to do with that killing qi.

    Two of the Void Inquiry Stage old monsters wore a set of green robes. Originally, they had white hair and a ruddyplexion. Now, however, the both of them looked battered and exhausted. Their bodies were full of injuries and their qi was weak. They were running away desperately and fleeing in any path without choosing.

    The person who was pursuing the two green-robed elderly experts was a red-haireddy who exuded strength yin qi. Herplexion was pale white but her lips were red like blood. Her eyes looked seductive but ferocious.

    That red-haireddy¡¯s cultivation level was at the Void Inquiry Stage, just like the other two elderly experts but her strength was nearly at the unrivalled level of the Void Inquiry Stage, which was far above the strength of the two experts.

    Moreover, due to the severe injuries that the two elderly experts were suffering, it would only be a matter of time for that red-haireddy to hunt them down without any ident. It was definitely impossible for the two experts to defeat her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed and ordered to turn the bow of the silver boat around. He did not have the intention to interfere in their battle.

    The two green-robed experts fighting against the red-haireddy in midair earlier but they were not her opponent. In fact, they almost died in her hands. Thus, they could only break the hollow space and fled with their lives. However, they suddenly noticed Ning Fan and the others were at the scene.

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan and Su Yan who were two Void Inquiry Stage experts on the silver boat, they looked like they had just seen a life-saving straw. Obviously, they were trying to seek for their help.

    Even though they did not know who Ning Fan was, they recognized Su Yan, a Void Refinement Realm expert of Rain World. They knew how powerful she was.

    Now, the two of them only had a single thought in their minds ¨C to avoid the red-haireddy¡¯s attacks at all costs. Thus, they boarded the silver boat and begged for Su Yan¡¯s help while panting for breath.

    ¡°You are Fairy Su of the Mist Horn n, aren¡¯t you? We, the ¡®Two Elders of Ling Nan¡¯, are currently in trouble. It¡¯s a coincidence to meet Fairy Su here. Fairy Su and this fellow Daoist over here, please lend us a hand. We will very grateful for you if you are willing us to save us from the danger!¡±

    The two elders had no idea about Ning Fan¡¯s strength. However, they were aware that if Su Yan could help them, it would not be a problem for them to deal with that red-haireddy.

    ¡°The Two Elders of Ling Nan?¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned, as if she had heard of the name of these two individuals. However, judging from her expression, she didn¡¯t seem to be very familiar with them.

    Ning Fan frowned. After the two elderly experts boarded the silver boat, the red-haireddy who was closely chasing after them had also targeted her killing intent on the boat and begun delivering attacks towards the boat with no reserve. Her attacks forced the silver boat to stop its flight.

    ¡°Anyone who tries to protect the two of them shall die!¡± The red-haireddy shouted, unleashing an intense killing intent.

    Evidently, the red-haireddy had already viewed Ning Fan and the others as the aplices of the two elders of Ling Nan and she decided to wipe them out entirely.

    The red-haireddy held a massive blood-red sickle that had the shape of a crescent moon. Each time she wielded her sickle, the blood-red attack she sent out to the silver boat carried the destructive power that was on par with that of an unrivalled Void Inquiry Stage expert¡¯s attack. It was strong enough to grievously injure ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivators.

    Su Yan took a lotus step forward and raised one of his hands, waving a purple copper dragon horn. The horn produced purplish red rays which destroyed the attacks from the red-haireddy. The situation looked like both Su Yan and the red-haireddy had same level ofbat power.

    Although Ning Fan did not intend to save the two elderly experts, the red-haireddy¡¯s actions made his eyes turn cold.

    Moments earlier, he was still worrying that he did not have any suitable human cauldron to capture. Since this red-haireddy attacked him and his group without distinguishing between right and wrong, he would not mind keeping her as his first Void Refinement Realm human cauldron!

    ¡°Yan Er,e back. Let me deal with her.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call me Yan Er...¡± Su Yan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. Her apricot eyes flickered. However, she secretly concealed the redness on her face and returned to the boat obediently.

    As for Ning Fan, he leapt forward soared into the sky above the silver boat and dashed towards the attacks from the red-haireddy.

    This scene had gone beyond the two elderly experts¡¯ expectations.

    The two of them were the rogue cultivators of Rain World. Throughout the years, they had been travelling around, seeking and exploring the historical remnants of ancient cultivators in order to find opportunities.

    They rarely paid attention to the news and rumors circting in the world. Therefore, they were unaware of Ning Fan¡¯s name which rose to fame among the Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World.

    Even though they could sense that Ning Fan had a Void Inquiry Stage qi, they could also tell he had just attained that cultivation level not long ago and his foundation was somewhat shallow. Thus, they did not expect Ning Fan to be very powerful, much less fight against the red-haireddy head-on.

    From their perspective, the only person who could resist the red-haireddy at the scene was only Su Yan, the n leader of the Mist Horn n. Of course, since they kept themselves away from thetest news, they still had no idea about the incident that had happened to the Mist Horn n.

    They heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Su Yan had an equal strengthpared to the red-haireddy. They were prepared to help Su Yan to fight the red-haireddy alongside with her.

    However, they did not expect that Ning Fan would call Su Yan back at this moment and face the red-haireddy on his own. From the two elderly experts¡¯ view, Ning Fan¡¯s action was undoubtedly extremely foolish.

    ¡°This fellow Daoist, the red-haireddy is very strong and she is almost at the unrivalled level of the Void Inquiry Stage. She¡¯s not someone whom you can fight...¡±

    Before they could finish speaking, they were suddenly startled with their mouth agape.

    They saw Ning Fan handle the red-haireddy¡¯s sickle attacks more easily than Su Yan.

    By just raising his palm, he could crush the blood moon sh from thedy using his physical strength.

    By just hurling his fists, he could deliver an attack carrying the unrivalled power among Void Inquiry Stage and keep thedy on tenterhooks.

    Based on the strength which Ning Fan disyed, he clearly was not any weaker than Su Yan and certainly was an unrivalled being among Void Inquiry Stage experts!

    The two elderly experts no longer dared to underestimated Ning Fan to the slightest. Both of them realized that they had been belittled his strength too much.

    However, there was something they found it a little hard to understand. If Ning Fan had such great power, he should have already be a famous individual in Rain World. No matter how uninterested they were in the matters of Rain World, they more or less should have heard of his name. But why did Ning Fan look so unfamiliar to them?

    ¡°How dare you stop me from killing people? Have you grown tired of living?!¡± The red-haireddy flew into a rage. She realized that her attacks actually did not have any effect on Ning Fan while thetter was suppressing her instead.

    Under her brimming wrath,yers of blood-red baleful qi suddenly rose around her body.

    The baleful qi seeped into her red hair. Then, her elegant and soft long hair seemed like it hade to life. Countless strands of her hair turned into blood-red snakes. Each of them opened their bloody mouths wide and sted out blood-red mes at Ning Fan.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 490 - Blood Burial Grass

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Blood Burial Grass</h4>

    INCOMPLETE. 30 MINS MORE.

    Chapter 490: Blood Burial Grass

    The two elders of Ling Nan did not dare to conceal any information at all when answering Ning Fan¡¯s question. They could only tell him every detail about the entire event.

    It turned out that it was purely an ident that the two of them were pursued by the red-haireddy.

    They two were Void Inquiry Stage old monsters and they had been searching and exploring historical remains of ancient cultivators throughout the years. This time, when they were checking out an ancient ce that was used by the cultivators in the past, they identally discovered a passage to another realm that was filled with immense killing qi.

    It was unknown what realm that passage would lead to. However, it seemed to be connecting to a broken and dpidated small chiliocosm.

    It wasn¡¯t strange originally for an ancient remains to exist inside a hidden broken realm. Many ancient cultivators liked hiding their precious treasures inside a concealed realm. Thus, the two elders of Ling Nan were eager to explore the realm.

    However, only after entering the realm did they realize that the small chiliocosm was particrly unique. It was pervaded with the killing qi that even Void Refinement Realm old monsters would find nauseating. Not many people could maintain theirposure when they were inside that realm except for those devil lords who practiced the Dao of ughter.

    Deep inside the broken world, there were many ferocious but obscure Void Refinement Realm qi. Presumably, it belonged to the living creatures that were left in this realm. As soon as the two of them entered that realm, the living creatures of that realm gave them a warning.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t belong to this realm shall leave now! Otherwise, death will be what awaits you ahead!¡±

    That voice sounded extremely impolite. The two elders could not help but feel scared since there seemed to be a lot of powerful beings residing deep inside the world.

    Therefore, they did not dare exploring to the depths of the broken world but examined just the outer region of that realm instead.

    There wasn¡¯t any treasure in the outer region, let alone any spiritual medicine. There was just a vast and boundlessnd full of blood-red grass. It was a type of grass that the two of them had never seen before.

    They were not bold enough to explore deeper into the broken world but they were reluctant to return empty-handed as well. After contemting for a while, they decided to pluck some of the blood-red grass casually so that they could study them in the future. Then, they left the broken realm.

    However, none of them had thought that their actions of plucking the grass would actually rm the Void Refinement Realm experts in the broken world.

    Immediately, the red-haired female expert dashed out from the depths of the realm and took the lead to pursue them.

    Behind the red-haired female expert, there were also arge group of cultivators consisting ten plus Void Refinement Realm experts and a few hundred Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. Every single one of them was a female.

    These female cultivators had gorgeous and pretty appearances and packed with primordial yin. However, their faces had a cruel and cold-blooded look which scared the two elders of Ling Nan half to death. It was literally beyond their imagination that there would be so many experts hiding in a broken realm.

    What¡¯s worse was that they even sensed a Void Fragmentation Realm qi that was slowly awakening in the depths of the broken world.

    The aura force of that Void Fragmentation Realm being felt like the doomsday had arrived as it gave out amand with a bone-chilling voice.

    ¡°Heed my words, my blood ves. Take down the medicine thieves for me and kill them without exception!¡±

    At this moment, the two elders of Ling Nan nearly had the impulse to vomit blood. How could they be considered as thieves after just randomly plucking a handful of grass? And the Void Fragmentation Realm old monster gave the merciless kill order on them, causing them to be hunted by so many experts just because of the grass?!

    If they really had stolen some kind of rare and unique spiritual herbs of the world, they would find it eptable to be hunted by others. However, they were extremely certain that the grass that they plucked had no medicinal use at all. It was definitely just a bunch of weeds. There was no way it could be any spiritual herb!

    Unfair. It¡¯s just too unfair!

    The two elders understood that no exnations could help them from this situation at this moment. They were even aware that if this group of experts caught up with them, they definitely had no chance in surviving at all. All they could do was to flee at once.

    They did not dare to stay in the world any longer. They flew straight towards the exit of the broken world, trying to get out of the ce as quick as possible. Just as they got out, they both sent out attacks to destroy the passage connecting to the broken world.

    Except for the red-haireddy alone, all the other experts of the broken world were unable to get out in time as they were trapped on the other side of the passage.

    Even though there was only the red-haireddy who was pursuing the two leaders after that, she seemed to be able to kill the two of them by herself.

    In the beginning, the two elders of Ling Nan disparaged her, thinking that she was just a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator and she was on her own. They two were also at the Void Inquiry Stage. If the two of them fought against her together, they had huge chance in defeating her.

    However, who would have thought that the red-haireddy had frightening skills and her cultivation level was nearly at the unrivalled level of the Void Inquiry Stage. She was not a person whom the two elders of Ling Nan could resist.

    When the red-haireddy used some kind of killing secret technique, she severely injured the two of them with ease. After that, they began a series of hot pursuit.

    The two elders of Ling Nan fled for their life desperately with their grievous injuries. Eventually, they tore off the hollow space and bumped into Ning Fan and the others. Only then were they saved from her pursuit.

    This was everything that the two elders knew. After surviving from the disaster, they still had not snapped out of it even when they were recounting the sequence of events.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable that a Void Fragmentation Realm living being was actually hiding inside the broken world of that ancient remains. The two of you are very lucky for being able to escape from an old monster of that level.¡± Ning Fan said indifferently.

    ¡°Lucky? Hai... If it wasn¡¯t for your help, the both of us would have died in the hands of that maleficdy for sure. How could we say anything about luck without your help? Hehe. We still haven¡¯t asked about your name yet. Fellow Daoist has unrivalled strength among cultivators of the Void Inquiry Stage but we haven¡¯t heard of your great name. Could it be that Fellow Daoist isn¡¯t a member of Rain World?¡±

    The two elders were extremely curious about Ning Fan¡¯s identity. Based on his strength, it was impossible for his name to be unknown among the Void Refinement Realm beings of Rain World.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Ming. I am also a rogue cultivator of Rain World.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Zhou. It¡¯s nice meeting you. These are some gifts for you for saving our lives. Please keep them.¡±

    After the two elders consumed a vulnerary pill respectively to slightly suppress their injuries, they instantly took out 5 jade boxes that were carefully sealed. Each of the boxes contained a tuft of one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicine.

    Without a doubt, the five tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs were the gifts from them to appreciate Ning Fan¡¯s help.

    ¡°One hundred thousand years old spiritual medicine!¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s eyes burnt with zeal. Ming Que, on the other hand, was salivating with greed. She wished that she could eat all the five tufts of spiritual herbs at once.

    One hundred thousand years old spiritual herb was the necessary items for concocting Seventh Revolution Pills. Even Void Fragmentation Realm experts would find spiritual herbs at this age extremely precious. Hence, giving 5 tufts of such spiritual herbs to repay someone for his help was considered quite hefty.

    ¡°We have lost our storage pouches when we were fleeing for our lives earlier. Thus, we only have these five jade boxes that we personally kept by our sides. We intend to give them to Fellow Daoist to repay your kindness in saving our lives. If Fellow Daoist isn¡¯t satisfied with these gifts, you cane to the ¡®Mythical Fairy Pavilion¡¯ in Middle State in the future. Even though we are just rogue cultivators, we have some estates and forces. Mythical Fairy Pavilion is one of them. The storehouse of that ce does notck any heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures. If Fellow Daoistes to Middle State, you can pay a visit to our pavilion and take anything you like until you are contented. The both of us will never stop you!¡±

    There was not even a hint of anguish on the faces of the two elders of Ling Nan when they gave the five boxes to Ning Fan and promised him more treasures in the future.

    Although the one hundred thousand years old were precious, they were not worth mentioningpared to their lives.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes fixed on the two elders and studied them. Then, he kept the jade boxes without any intention to decline their offer.

    He could tell that the reasons why they gave him a hefty reward to repay him included their gratitude as well as their fear for him.

    They were people who knew about the virtue of paying back a favor to the ones who had helped them as they were grateful to him for saving them. However, at the same time, they were afraid of his incredible strength.

    Therefore, the reason why they used such expensive gifts to befriend Ning Fan was also because they were worried that he might eliminate them while they were severely injured at this moment.

    ¡°Oh yes. Do you still have the grass that you plucked in the broken world with you??¡± Ning Fan then asked.

    ¡°Fortunately, yes. We didn¡¯t lose them.¡±

    ¡°Could I have a look?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere useless grass. Fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t have to be so formal to ask for it. You can just take it with you. Since this grass was able to draw so many experts to hunt us down, it perhaps has some unique uses even if it isn¡¯t a spiritual medicine. We can¡¯t be sure about it. Perhaps Fellow Daoist could identify the origin of the grass based on your knowledge.¡±

    Even though the two elders were certain that the grass was not spiritual herb, they also suspect that the grass might have certain special functions.

    However, since Ning Fan was interested in the grass, they clearly were willing to give it to him.

    Each of them took out a handful of blood-red grass respectively and handed them to Ning Fan. Their eyes looked somewhat expectant as they were hoping that Ning Fan could recognize the origin of the grass.

    They stared at Ning Fan¡¯s face. Unfortunately, Ning Fan¡¯s face remained expressionless even after he had perused the grass for quite a long while. Then, he only told the two elders of Ling Nan with a t voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t recognize this grass.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Since Fellow Daoist also doesn¡¯t know about this grass, I guess it must be a useless item.¡±

    Apparently, the two elderspletely believed in Ning Fan¡¯s words. They no longer mentioned about the blood-red grass and neither did they ask Ning Fan how he would deal with that red-haireddy. After having a brief conversation with Ning Fan and Su Yan, they then excused themselves and left, anxiously looking for a ce to conduct their seclusion and heal their wounds.

    Ning Fan also did not urge them to stay as he left them go without stopping them.

    However, just before they left, he asked them about the location of the ancient remains.

    ording to what they said, the ancient remains was already destroyed due to their battles earlier. The ce copsed without leaving any traces. Therefore, it would be impossible for him to find it and enter the broken world filled with killing qi.

    Besides, they reiterated to invite Ning Fan, hoping that he would pay a visit to the Mythical Fairy Pavilion in Middle State when he is avable in the future. Only then did part ways with Ning Fan.

    When they had left, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes flickered mildly. He patted his storage pouch and took out the two handfuls of blood-red grass. He dismissed everyone, leaving only Su Yan and Ming Que by his side.

    ¡°Could it be that Master has figured out the origin of the grass?¡± Su Yan guessed after seeing Ning Fan dimiss everyone.

    ¡°This grass isn¡¯t a baby medicine. It doesn¡¯t taste good but it definitely isn¡¯t as simple as it looks!¡± Ming Que said assertively, depending on her sharp senses towards heavenly ingredients and precious treasures.

    ¡°Indeed. I have identified the origin of this grass and I also know that it is certainly not simple. This grass is called ¡®Blood Burial Grass¡¯. It¡¯s considered rare even during ancient times. It isn¡¯t a spiritual herb so it doesn¡¯t have any medicinal power. However, it¡¯s an indispensable item for some cultivation methods of the Dao of ughter in ancient times. If I am not wrong, in the broken world that the two elders of Ling Nan intruded, all the female cultivators inside were cultivating their ughter cultivation methods using this grass. It¡¯s not simple... The red-haireddy that I captured and all the experts inside the broken world... They probably have a powerful background.¡±

    Ning Fan kept the Blood Burial Grass and continued speaking.

    ¡°The ancient remains have already copsed and it can¡¯t be located now. The passage connecting to the broken world has also been destroyed by the two elders and there¡¯s no way to enter that world again... Perhaps the red-haireddyes from a powerful background, herrades won¡¯t find out that she is in my hands since they can¡¯t leave the broken world. In this case, there isn¡¯t any potential trouble in the future after abducting thisdy.¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 491 - Killing the Devil General

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Killing the Devil General</h4>

    ¡°Harmonious Spirit Realm...¡±

    Ning Fan did not answer Dao Yan¡¯s question. He just muttered those three words while wearing a reminiscent expression.

    Even though it had only been forty plus years in the outside world from the time he was still at the Harmonious Spirit Realm, his bone age was already close to five hundred years and had gone through the four seasons nearly five hundred times.

    The assassin Moksha Sovereign sent after him merely thought that he was still at the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    Thus, in Moksha Sovereign¡¯s eyes, Ning Fan only deserved to be at the Harmonious Spirit Realm even after forty years have passed.

    ¡°It seems like Han Nietian has greatly underestimated me.¡± The name Ning Fan uttered was none other than Moksha Sovereign¡¯s true name.

    ¡°Impudent! How dare an ant like you call Moksha Sovereign¡¯s name directly?! So what if you¡¯re not at the Harmonious Spirit Realm? So what if you have a frightening aura force?! Do you think I am afraid of you?!¡±

    Three devil stars shed and appeared in Dao Yan¡¯s right eye sessively. All of a sudden, the intensity of his body¡¯s aura force got boosted by a few folds, enabling him to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s aura force.

    Clearly, one of the three devil stars had the ability to drastically raise Dao Yan¡¯s aura force.

    The moment he was able to keep Ning Fan¡¯s aura force at bay, he made a sneer. He then took a step forward and turned into a six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) giant in the sky that was d in ck armor.

    The giant took out an item which transformed into a ck spear that was four thousand and eight hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long and held it in his hand. It was his giant form¡¯s weapon for battles.

    This ck spear was a One-Star Divine Weapon but it did not seem to be as simple as the typical Immemorial Divine Weapon.

    The giant¡¯s eyes scanned across the area indifferently and noticed the silver boat behind Ning Fan. He also saw Su Yan and the others. However, he did not pay them any attention at all even though Su Yan was also a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    As Ning Fan sniffed the air, he smelled a horrible stench. After the giant summoned his ck spear, the surrounding atmosphere immediately reeked of rancid odor which resembled the stench of dead fish that had been left to rot for a couple of days.

    The body of the ck spear was covered in a ck lustrous poisonous coating. It gave Ning Fan a strong sense of danger, as if it could corrode everything thates into contact with it.

    If someone or something were to be struck by this ck spear, they would certainly be corroded no matter what they were.

    ¡°I am one of the top ten devil generals under Moksha Sovereign. I hold the ¡®Immortal Decaying Spear¡¯ to kill my enemies. Out of ten Void Inquiry Stage cultivators, none can withstand a single spear strike from me. As for you, you will suffer the same fate as them. You won¡¯t be able to withstand one spear attack from me!¡±

    *Chi*

    The giant¡¯s voice was thunderous. He raised his hand and tried to pierce Ning Fan with his spear. The weapon was like a ck lightning ray which immediately produced countless ck gusts which blew across the vast sky.

    The ck gusts would leave countless countless holes wherever it passed by due to the corrosion from the wind. Even the hollow space was not spared from this.

    The force behind the ck spear thrust was extremely formidable that it could instantly kill a Void Glimpse Stage expert.Moreover, with the ck spear¡¯s corrosive effect, not one out of ten Void Inquiry Stage experts would be able to withstand this spear.

    Ning Fan merely nced at the ck gusts, acknowledging that the spear was indeed extraordinary. However, that was all it had going for it which was still far from enough to harm him.

    Traces of essence qi flowed throughout his entire body. He suddenly summoned his Eight ck Burning Wings and his body burned with ck searing mes. As he pped his fire wings, his travelling light headed directly towards the gigantic spear which was rushing straight at him.

    The massive spear was four thousand eight hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long and was naturally countless timesrger than Ning Fan. ck wind blew past his white robes, leaving marks of corrosion on them.

    Ning Fan sent out a wave of his aura force, scattering theyers of iing ck wind. After that, his body glowed with a dark golden radiance, giving off an aura force that was simr to the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm.

    ¡°The Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm!¡± Devil General Dao Yan was slightly surprised.

    Ning Fan calmly withdrew his fire wings and fearlessly stood in front of the tip of the gigantic spear with his dark golden body. As he waved his hand, he pushed one single palm which seemed to be carrying a terrifying force towards the tip of the spear, resisting it with all his strength.

    *Bang*

    The current scenario looked just like a mantis trying to block a car with its arm or like an ant shaking a tree.

    An ear-splitting sound of collision was produced. That sharp spear which rushed toward Ning Fan with an unstoppable crushing force had slightly pierced through the golden light at the center of his palm with its tip. But after that, it no longer had the momentum to continue piercing deeper. Its momentum had already been stopped by the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s single palm before it could even harm him.

    As for the corrosive effect of the spear, Ning Fan got rid of it using his aura force before it could even touch his skin.

    Every ounce of Ning Fan¡¯s palm forcended on the tip of the spear without reservation.

    By just using a single palm, Ning Fan literally left a crack on that ck spear which was a magnificent One-Star Divine Weapon.

    After delivering that palm attack, Ning Fan immediately sent out several tens of palm attacks which mercilessly struck the gigantic spear.

    The powerful recoil from the palm attacks passed through the spear¡¯s body and into the giant¡¯s palm. It made the giant¡¯s fingers numb, nearly making him let go of the ck spear in his hand.

    As for the gigantic spear itself, the number of cracks on its body grew more and more and eventually, it directly broke into pieces in the vast sky. Ning Fan had just destroyed a rare One-Star Divine Weapon just like that!

    ¡°This kid can actually destroy my Immortal Decaying Spear. What frightening strength. Could it be that his physical strength is alreadyparable to the Third Level of the Golden Body Realm?¡±

    Dao Yan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was aware of his own strength and he obviously knew he wasn¡¯t capable of destroying the Immortal Decaying Spear.

    At their current cultivation level, it wasn¡¯t strange for a One-Star Divine Weapon to break during the fight. As for the reason why Dao Yan lost a divine weapon, he could only me himself for underestimating Ning Fan¡¯s strength.

    The price he had to pay for belittling him was losing one of his precious treasures. Therefore, Dao Yan no longer dared to look down on Ning Fan at all. His gigantic body began casting divine abilities in the sky.

    ¡°Decaying Devil True Body, appear!¡±

    All of a sudden, Dao Yan¡¯s gigantic body created a ck gale.

    The ck wind condensed into a set of armor linked by ck skeletons in front of his chest. The armor gave off a stench of death.

    His hands, on the other hand, were now holding a huge magic treasure which looked like a fishing. It also had a lustrous corrosive coating like his previous weapon.

    This Dao Yan was a cultivator of the Decaying Devil Veins. He had also managed to cultivate the true body of his devil veins just like Shi Kun, the lord of the Shi Le Country. He could create an imitation of the devil weapons used by ancient fiendgods using his magic techniques and abilities.

    That skeletal armor had a terrifying defense which was capable of withstanding any Void Inquiry Stage attacks. Its durability was almost that of the Primordial Lightning Armor.

    That fishing magic treasure gave Ning Fan a greater sense of danger, as if it could imprison every single person who gets caught into the. Hence, Ning Fan did not dare underestimate that weapon.

    ¡°The fishing and skeletal armor, were these the ancient devil armaments the creator of the Decaying Devil Veins relied on to be famous in the past?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ning Fan summoned his Primordial Lightning Armor for his protection. Since he was battling against the true devil body of an ancient fiendgod, he naturally could not treat him lightly.

    When Dao Yan saw Ning Fan put on his Primordial Lightning Armor, his eyes shed with an obvious hint of surprise which then turned into envy as he had sense that Ning Fan¡¯s lightning armor was obviously a bit stronger than his skeletal armor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even made my own primordial spirit decay and had spent a ton of effort just to refine my devil armor. Only with those sacrifices did I manage to cultivate the skeletal devil armor during a near-death experience. The devil armor that I¡¯ve shed my blood on and took painstaking efforts to cultivate actually can¡¯tpare to this kid¡¯s lightning armor. This should be impossible! This is clearly uneptable!¡±

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, the armor that this kid had just summoned is the Primordial Lightning Armor of the Rain World¡¯s Thunder Sovereign. The Thunder Sovereign... That person is a Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign existence that is even more terrifying than Moksha Sovereign... ording to hearsay, the Primordial Lightning Armor is extremely difficult to cultivate. In the Rain World, only the Thunder Sovereign who has already died long ago sessfully managed to cultivate this technique. Since this kid managed to cultivate this lightning armor, could it be that his innate potential isparable to the Thunder Sovereign¡¯s?!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Since I came here at Moksha Sovereign¡¯smand to kill this kid, I must not let him get out of here alive no matter what!!¡±

    Dao Yan¡¯s killing intent rose. He waved his hand and hurled the fishing magic treasure while speaking with a threatening tone.

    ¡°This is the heavenly. The of heavens might haverge meshes but it lets nothing through. No matter how terrifying your capability is, you won¡¯t be able to escape from it. You can only die!¡±

    As soon as the giant casted the fishing, it disappeared into nothingness in the air. It was extremely strange for such arge item to suddenly vanish.

    At the next moment,tings that were intertwined with each other appeared in the areas above Ning Fan¡¯s head, below his feet and in every direction in the vast sky.

    Thetings were formed by the corroded parts of the great sky¡¯s power. That technique was clearly an ability that corrodes heaven and earth and turns them into a!

    From Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, the heavenlypletely covered the entire area, leaving with him no path of escape. It was as if the entire sky had turned into Dao Yan¡¯s magic treasure.

    At the next moment, Ning Fan¡¯s expression looked like he was slightly stunned. He realized that he could no longer move a single step.

    It was clear that not a single rope was tying up his body. However, he felt that the great force of heaven and earth had be densetings and thick ropes that restricted his movements and made it difficult for him to breathe.

    ¡°The heavenly, huh. Even though it isn¡¯t as profound as the Heaven Sealing Technique, it¡¯s still quite extraordinary. I suppose the ancient devil who created the Decaying Devil Veins was certainly not a nameless person in ancient times. Unfortunately, this can¡¯t stop me! Incinerate!¡±

    Columns of ck devil mes suddenly erupted from Ning Fan¡¯s body and began to burn the surroundingtings.

    The fishing that was formed using the great force of heaven and earth sizzled as it got burned by the devil mes. The revolting stench which the gave out was literally incinerated by Ning Fan¡¯s mes.

    The remaining devil mes then formed into circr fire rings which heavily surrounded Dao Yan.

    me Ring Technique!

    Dao Yan¡¯s expression was filled with shock. He never expected that his fishing would be burned away by the mes.

    Looking at the walls of mes and fire rings that had trapped him as well as the devil mes that wereing at his face, Dao Yan could only feel his scalp go numb. These ck devil mes gave him an immense sense of danger. The grade of the me was certainly extremely high. However, what he found strange about this me was that he actually could not identify its grade.

    Well, he would obviously have no idea of it because it was created from thebination of countless spiritual mes and heavenly cold qi.

    Ning Fan had almost gathered all of the heavenly cold qi and earth mes. Therefore, the destructive power of his me was unusually frightening. After forming into 108yers of fire rings, the sea of mes immediately engulfed Dao Yan.

    Amidst the sea of ck mes, Dao Yan began to groan in pain.

    He hurriedly got out of his giant form and forcibly dashed out of the sea of mes by relying on his skeletal devil armor.

    It took him a lot of effort to get out from the sea of mes. His face was already pale with his expression filled with terror. His skeletal devil armor was charred by the mes, his body in a grievous state.

    He really was terrified of Ning Fan¡¯s devil mes!

    If it wasn¡¯t for his skeletal devil armor that was rather sturdy and durable, he would have died in the sea of mes for sure!

    ¡°What a domineering me. What me is this?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know!¡±

    Ning Fan spoke coercively. In the next moment, he travelled across the sea of mes and dashed towards Dao Yan.

    His steps might not be fast but when he disyed void teleportation using his Eight ck Burning Wings, his speed was far beyond Dao Yan¡¯s imagination. It was as fast as a Void Pierce Stage expert.

    Dao Yan¡¯s heart was pounding with fear filling his entire body. He was already scared of Ning Fan. He quickly pulled himself away from him and created a greater distance between them as he could not dare to let him get near him. Unfortunately, his speed was slower than Ning Fan¡¯s. After just flying for a bit, Ning Fan was already one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from him.

    Ning Fan suddenly raised his palm and condensed all of his essence qi on the center of it while producing a howling gale. As he mmed his palm downwards, his massive essence qi formed into an enormous palm imprint. It was like he could cover the entire heavens with a single wave of his hand.

    Execution Devil Palm, the First Palm Imprint!

    *Bang*

    Dao Yan did not dare to take the descending palm imprint head-on using his physical body. He took out a Mortal Void Treasure, trying to use it to stop the palm imprint. However, that treasure was directly crushed to pieces.

    Ning Fan then sent out the secondyer and thirdyer of the palm imprints without stopping. In an instant, the number of palm imprints he delivered reached 108yers which ovepped with each other!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Faced with 108yers of the Execution Devil Palm, how could Dao Yan be bold enough to withstand them head-on? He did not have any confidence that his skeletal devil armor could endure the damage from such powerful attacks.

    Dao Yan wanted to fly away to avoid the attacks. However, Ning Fan pointed a finger at him and all of a sudden countless red threads spewed out of his body, tying him up tightly. His body was literally frozen in midair.

    Heaven Sealing Technique!

    ¡°What immobilizing technique is this? It¡¯s actually stronger than the heavenly!¡±

    Dao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with horror. He had no way of evading this. The 108yers of palm imprints would crush him in the next instant.

    The hollow space was torn apart by the palm imprints. Other than the deafening noise of the sky copsing, there were also wails of pain which continuously resounded across the air. Undeniably, it was Dao Yan wailing in agony.

    Even though he was wearing the skeletal devil armor, he still could not cancel out the force of the devil palm imprintspletely.

    Moreover, after taking forty to fiftyyers of palm imprints, his devil armor that was already charred by the devil mes in the first ce finally broke into pieces.

    Dao Yan who had lost his devil armor was immediately inflicted with severe injuries by the remaining palm imprints.

    When he had received one hundredyers of palm imprints, his physical body was crushed with arge bang. The Execution Devil Palm had smashed him into meat paste. Only his miniature primordial spirit was left swaying precariously under the following palm imprints.

    When the bombardment of all 108yers of palm imprints was over, Dao Yan finally broke free from the Heaven Sealing Technique and teleported in an attempt to flee with all his might.

    At this very moment, he forgot about everything in his mind including Moksha Sovereign¡¯s order and his honor as one of the top ten devil generals. He now realized that he definitely was not Ning Fan¡¯s match! Staying here any longer would only get himself killed!

    ¡°Lock!¡±

    Ning Fan pointed his finger one more time at Dao Yan¡¯s primordial spirit to immobilize him, not giving him a chance to flee.

    In a sh, he appeared in front of the miniature Dao Yan and grabbed it with his hand.

    For the first time in his life, Dao Yan was captured by another person. Panic overwhelmed him and he was at a loss of what to do next.

    ¡°How dare you destroy my physical body?! You must not kill me! I am one of the top ten devil generals under Moksha Sovereign. If you kill me...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Soul Searching!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and mercilessly performed the soul searching technique on Dao Yan¡¯s primordial spirit.

    From Dao Yan¡¯s memories, Ning Fan learned many information including the abnormal phenomenon of the royal grade bloodline in the Devil World...

    He even saw the shadow of the devil cultivator who had awakened the royal grade devil bloodline in Dao Yan¡¯s memories. That person was clearly himself!

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He had never expected that awakening the devil bloodline and initiating the ancient devil cultivation path would actually cause such a hugemotion in another world.

    Apparently, the reason why Moksha Sovereign sent someone to kill him was because he suspected that he was the one who attained the royal grade bloodline and became a king devil.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beyond my expectations that restoring the devil ancestors¡¯ path to be an ancient devil would actually cause that much upheaval in the Devil World...¡±

    Looking at Dao Yan¡¯s primordial spirit who had now turned into a mindless idiot, Ning Fan hesitated for a second and swallowed him down his throat. He did not n on letting him live.

    Since Moksha Sovereign had sent Dao Yan to kill him, it was impossible to let that assassin return even if he does not take his life. If Dao Yan did not return after a long time, Moksha Sovereign would still find out that he had failed his mission.

    Since Moksha Sovereign would know it in the end, it was meaningless to let Dao Yan live.

    In the silver boat that wasn¡¯t quite far away, everyone was petrified other than Su Yan and little Ming Que.

    ¡°Revered Ming is just too strong! Before this, he captured that red-haired female expert. Now, he even killed a ck-armored devil general! Could he be a Void Pierce Stage expert? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°That ck-armored devil general seemed to have mentioned Moksha Sovereign. Could it be that he¡¯s a subordinate of Moksha Sovereign in the Devil World?!¡± ¡°Since Revered Ming killed this devil general, doesn¡¯t it mean that he is provoking Moksha Sovereign?!¡±

    The cries of surprise brought Ning Fan back to reality from his thoughts.

    <i>It seems like I need to erase the memories of this group of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators before dealing with Dao Yan¡¯s primordial spirit and contemting the hidden trouble of my devil blood.</i>

    ...

    In the Devil World, Moksha Sovereign who was sitting upright on his throne had his eyes closed as if he was asleep.

    Suddenly, he gently opened his eyes with an expression that was filled with surprise. He took out a string of ck prayer beads from his sleeve.

    There were ten beads in total. Nine of them were glowing faintly but the tenth bead had turned dim.

    ¡°Did Dao Yan... die?!¡±

 Chapter 492 - Slaughter Palace

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: ughter Pce</h4>

    Dao Yan¡¯s death was beyond Moksha Sovereign¡¯s expectation. He never expected that one of his dignified top ten devil generals would actually fail to kill a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior...

    Moksha Sovereign did not think that Ning Fan would be the person who killed Dao Yan. From his perspective, Dao Yan was quite capable. It would have to be at least a Void Pierce Stage expert to be able to kill him in Rain World.

    As for the Void Pierce Stage experts in Rain World, every one of them would have to pledge allegiance to the Rain Pce to a certain extent.

    This was how unique Rain World was. There was only one sovereign and a pce ruling over the entire world. Unless one breaks through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, no one could disregard the orders from the Rain Sovereign.

    ¡°Was it done by the Rain Sovereign? When I personally descended to Rain World previously, I had already offended him. Is this the reason why he secretly sent someone to eliminate Dao Yan to demonstrate his power to me? Humph! Yun Zongxuan, you really have the guts! How dare you kill my man?!¡±

    Yun Zongxuan was the actual name of the current Rain Sovereign.

    Moksha Sovereign was already 99% sure that the person who dared to openly kill Do Yan in Rain World must be a member of the Rain Pce.

    Well, he also suspected Ning Fan for killing Dao Yan. However, he just refused to believe that a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior would attain the Void Inquiry Stage in just forty years and possess the strength to kill Dao Yan.

    It would be extremely absurd. ording to Moksha Sovereign¡¯s estimation, forty years was far from enough for Ning Fan to sever his heart¡¯s devil and form his gold core.

    ¡°It certainly can¡¯t be that insignificant ant. It must be the Rain Pce that was hindering my n. Yun Zongxuan, I will not forget what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Moksha Sovereign kept the string of beads and closed his eyes again. He sat quietly in therge hall. He suppressed his rage so well that none of it was discernible from his face.

    If Moksha Sovereign finds out that Ning Fan was the person who killed Dao Yan, he probably would send more subordinates to hunt him down.

    Unfortunately, since he already thought that the Rain Pce was responsible for Dao Yan¡¯s death because he did not believe that Ning Fan would attain such excellent cultivation level, he clearly would not continue sending subordinates to Rain World.

    After all, how are they supposed to go there and kill Ning Fan since the Rain Sovereign is going to secretly murder every one that arrives there? It would be equivalent to sending his subordinates whom he had painstakingly trained to death in Rain World?

    However, the feeling of unease in the bottom of Moksha Sovereign¡¯s heart became even more intense.

    ¡°That ant... Is he really still at the Harmonious Spirit Realm...? Moksha Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes. He could not get rid of that feeling.

    After being absorbed in his own thoughts for quite some time, he smirked and shut his eyes again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ...

    Ning Fan had no idea that his action of killing Dao Yan had already involved the Rain Pce. It led Moksha Sovereign to think the Rain Pce was behind his subordinate¡¯s death and prevent sending any of his subordinates into Rain World recklessly.

    Ning Fan returned to the silver boat and asked Su Yan to start it to continue their journey to Si Kong Demon Ind. Then, he went inside the cabin on the boat and entered the Yuan Yao World to regte his breath and essence qi and sort out the loot he obtained from the two consecutive battles.

    The first gain he obtained was cutting down a capable subordinate of Moksha Sovereign. To him, it carried a unique meaning.

    He did not just take Dao Yan¡¯s life because of his enmity against Moksha Sovereign. In fact, he had given it some thoughts.

    Even if he didn¡¯t kill Dao Yan, it was impossible for him to let him go alive. At most, he could capture Dao Yan¡¯s primordial spirit and imprison him inside his storage pouch.

    When Dao Yan did not return to Devil World after a long time, Moksha Sovereign would certainly know that he went missing. If that happened, Moksha Sovereign probably would send more people to find out Dao Yan¡¯s whereabouts or kill Ning Fan.

    If Dao Yan was dead, Moksha Sovereign would probably also send people to hunt Ning Fan down. However, he would likely have doubts and fear about his actions and refrain from sending more subordinates into Rain World rashly.

    There was not much difference between the two oues. To Ning Fan, from the day he made Moksha Sovereign his enemy, there was no way he could avoid confronting him one day.

    The solution to resolve the grudges between him and Moksha Sovereign was not running away and hiding from him. Instead, it was about getting stronger. Ning Fan had to get so strong that he could kill Moksha Sovereign and settle the old scores with him once and for all!

    Thus, killing Dao Yan served as a reminder to him. He must not becent about his current situation. He must improve his cultivation level to a greater level and obtain the power to resist Moksha Sovereign.

    ¡°The level of my magic power is still at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm currently. If I have enough medicines that can provide me magic power, I am confident that my magic power can directly advance to the Void Inquiry Stage after a long seclusion. After all, when I was in the Star Pce, I passed the test regarding the understanding about the Void Inquiry Stage by chance. Now, what I am currentlycking before I can break through to the Void Inquiry Stage isn¡¯t myprehension about the Void Realm but just magic power instead. As for my ancient devil cultivation level, it¡¯s all thanks to theprehensions I gained about the Void Inquiry Stage during that test that allowed me to progress smoothly and attain the Mid Reckless Devil Realm in one go.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, be it raising my magic power to the Void Pierce Stage or promoting my ancient devil cultivation level to the Late Reckless Devil Realm, all of them aren¡¯t easy to me. All in all, in order to attain the Late Void Refinement Realm or the Late Reckless Devil Realm, myprehension about the Void Realm has to arrive at the level where I nourish my qi by piercing the void... It will be rather difficult.¡±

    ¡°All the pills that can raise the cultivation level of a Void Inquiry Stage and Void Pierce Stage are at least at the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution. Even if my pill refinement realm breaks through to the Sixth Revolution, I will just be a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Master and I won¡¯t be able to concoct Mid Grade Sixth Revolution pills in a short period of time. As for Dao fruits... one will need to consume Dao fruits that are at least at the Void Refinement Realm in order to raise their Void Inquiry Stage and Void Pierce Stage cultivation level. There is only a small number of Void Refinement Realm cultivators in Rain World. Even if I kill everyst one of them, I will probably obtain just one or two Void Refinement Realm Dao fruits. Therefore, it isn¡¯t feasible to increase my cultivation level by consuming Dao fruits.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, the only method I can rely on is plucking human cauldrons. Plucking one Void Refinement Realm human cauldron will be much easier than murdering one hundred Void Refinement Realm cultivators in order to get one Void Refinement Realm Dao fruit. As for the source of human cauldrons...¡±

    In Yuan Yao World, Ning Fan sat in a meditative posture on the fourth floor of the dark golden pagoda. As he shook his Cauldron Ring, he summoned an unconscious red-haireddy. Then, he casually tossed her on the icy cold floor beside him.

    She was the first Void Refinement Realm human cauldron that he chanced to capture during the journey and it was the second benefit he gained today.

    Aside from that, Ning Fan also learnt about another important information from his conversations with the two elders of Ling Nan.

    In the broken world which the two of them entered during that day, there were arge number of cultivators living there and all of them were female!

    Each and every one of those female cultivators was brimming with primordial yin. Among them, there was notck of Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm experts. What¡¯s more terrifying about that ce was that there was actually at least one Void Fragmentation Realm female expert.

    All of them had immense killing qi and they behaved manically like devils. They killed people without distinguishing between right and wrong. None of them was a kind being.

    ¡°That broken small chiliocosm with Blood Burial Grass growing all over the ce has arge number of female cultivators who cultivate the Dao of ughter. All of them are fit to be captured to be my human cauldrons. But how many experts are there exactly in that broken world? How should I enter the broken world? Is it dangerous to enter that world and what is the background of those women? I don¡¯t have an answer for all these questions... Before clearing off all these doubts, it¡¯s impossible for me to head over to that ce to capture human cauldrons.¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways at the red-haireddy. In order to find out everything, interrogating thisdy would be the fastest way.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he produced a gust of wind which pushed thedy into his arm.

    He lifted one of his fingers and ced it on her be. She immediately moaned and woke up.

    Just as she regained her consciousness and saw her within Ning Fan¡¯s arm, she instantly showed him a ferocious expression filled with killing qi. She opened her mouth and spat out a blood-red lightning ray which went straight for Ning Fan¡¯s head. It was an attack that was meant to destroy his Sea of Consciousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Thedy¡¯s tone sounded cold and merciless.

    Ning Fan gently tilted his head and avoided that blood-red lightning ray. Then, he ced his finger on thedy¡¯s soft bosom and channeled his Yin Plucking Finger power into her. It weakened her body, causing her unable to use her magic power. However, it did not make her pass out again.

    Ning Fan never was a soft-hearted person. To be it in a more appropriate manner, it was fate that never gave him the chance to be soft-hearted.

    He might be gentle and caring to many of his beloved women but it did not mean that he would be kind to an enemy.

    This red-haireddy tried to kill Ning Fan without any forethought. If Ning Fan were a little weaker and slower, he would end up dead in her hands.

    Thus, Ning Fan did not feel guilty at all to capture her as his human cauldron in return. Besides, it was impossible for him to be polite towards her.

    ¡°Who are you and where do youe from?!¡±

    ¡°If you are bold enough, just kill me. There is no need for talking. My pce lord will surely seek revenge for me! Don¡¯t even think about getting information from my mouth! Even if you try to search my soul and memories, you certainly won¡¯t be able to probe into the memories of my Sea of Consciousness because my Sea of Consciousness has already turned into the form of killing qi entirely!¡±

    Thedy was quite a strong female with an unyielding spirit. In fact, she was much stronger than many men. She stared at Ning Fan with a cold expression as if she was indifferent to life and death. When she said those words, she did not even bat an eye.

    However, she did not know that Ning Fan had essed her thoughts using his Mind Reading Technique even though she did not answer his questions directly.

    Thisdy¡¯s name was rather weird. In the ce she lived, she was called ¡®No. 431¡¯. Her was actually named after a serial number.

    The small chiliocosm where she stayed was called the ¡®Blood ve Garden¡¯. It was a garden which an ancient cultivator resided several million years ago.

    In present times, there were 1 Void Fragmentation Realm expert, 500 Void Refinement Realm experts and tens of thousands of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the broken world. All of them were female. There was neither any man nor Nascent Soul Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivators...

    When Ning Fan obtained this information, he gently frowned. After just throwing his first question at the red-haireddy, the doubts in his mind did not reduce but increase instead.

    Be it thedy¡¯s odd name or the name of the garden in the broken world that sounded like amon name for any gardens, all of them aroused even more suspicions in Ning Fan.

    The thing which Ning Fan could not understand the most was that there actually wasn¡¯t any cultivator whose cultivation level was below the Divine Transformation Realm and male cultivators in the Blood ve Garden.

    This garden had been left uncultivated for at least hundreds of thousands of years. The lord of that broken world was already long gone. All the female cultivators that were residing in that world were living beings that were produced in theter generations.

    Commonly, if one wishes to sustain life, no matter what, it would still require the mating process between male and female which refers to the lovemaking between men and women. If there wasn¡¯t any man existing in that broken world, how could the life within the world continue for millions of years without going extinct. Was it possible all the men in that world only passed away recently? However, it did not seem to be the case.

    Except for a handful of unique forbiddennd, the number of low-grade cultivators in every ce would usually be greater than the number of high-grade cultivators.

    Only when the base number of low-grade cultivators was higher would the number of high-grade cultivators produced be greater.

    In the Blood ve Garden, however, Divine Transformation Realm, Void Refinement Realm and even Void Fragmentation Realm experts existed without even having any Gold Core Realm or Nascent Soul Realm there. This was a little too unusual.

    Could it be that everyst one of the low-grade cultivators in the broken world were dead in the recent years? This did not seem to be probable as well.

    ¡°Why are you called No. 431?¡±

    ¡°I am given this name the moment when I was born. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Thedy sounded firm and unshakeable.

    ¡°Who is the first lord of the Blood ve Garden?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know it!¡± She was as stubborn as usual.

    ¡°Why is there not a single male cultivator or low-grade cultivator in the Blood ve Garden?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Thedy directly ignored Ning Fan.

    ¡°Who is the pce lord that you mentioned earlier? Is she the Void Fragmentation Realm female cultivator in the Blood ve Garden?¡±

    ¡°Pooh! The matter pce lord isn¡¯t something you are qualified to ask!¡±

    After she had responded to Ning Fan¡¯s final question, she spat her saliva at Ning Fan¡¯s face. Of course, he avoided it effortlessly without taking it seriously.

    Ning Fan did not care about thedy¡¯s retaliatory actions. His face only wore a solemn look. From her mind, he discovered some terrific information.

    Why was the broken world called the Blood ve Garden? Why was there no male cultivator or low-grade cultivator in the world? Why was the ce overgrown with Blood Burial Grass...? Ning Fan had found the answers to all these questions!

    He studied thedy who was in his arms carefully. He already thought that thisdy¡¯s killing qi was really too heavy in the first ce but he had no idea why. Now, he finally understood the reason behind it.

    ¡°So it turns out that you are a... flower devil!¡± Ning Fan said while looking at her with his razor-sharp eyes.

    ¡°What?! How did you know about it?!¡± Thedy¡¯s expression was instantly filled with shock.

    The so-called flower devil was a devil creature that was cultivated from a peculiar nt using a special method.

    It was simr to raising a pill devil. In ancient times, there were capable cultivators who raised special devil creatures for exclusive purposes.

    This red-haireddy who was known as No. 431 was a tuft of Blood Burial Grass in the Blood ve Garden that sessfully transformed into a flower devil.

    Needless to say, the formation process of a flower devil was extremely difficult. It wasn¡¯t any easier than that of raising a pill devil. Thus, the broken world that was called the Blood ve Garden must be established with a terrifying grand formation which was able to elerate the growth of the Blood Burial Grass and turn them into flower devils.

    The flower devils that were required by the grand formation were at least at the Divine Transformation Realm. Hence, that¡¯s why it skipped the production of Vein Opening Realm, Harmonious Spirit Realm, Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm flower devils and directly expedited the production of flower devils at the Divine Transformation Realm and above in batches.

    The Blood Burial Grass belonged to the yin element while the grand formation was set for hastening the delivery. Therefore, the flower devils that were produced were only female.

    On the other hand, the Blood Burial Grass was a grass of ughter. That¡¯s why each of the female cultivators it gave birth to would carry monstrous killing qi and heavy violent qi which made them like mad devils.

    Based on Great Emperor Luan Gu¡¯s memories, it mentioned about the cultivation of devil creatures which also included a few sentences about the flower devils.

    ording to that information, the cultivation of any devil creatures would need to follow the prescribed order and start from basic level which is the Vein Opening Realm. Otherwise, it would leave an extremely significant defect on the bodies of the devil creatures.

    Ming Que, the little pill devil, for example, was raised step by step by a True Immortal Realm being from a pill. That individual did not skip any steps in the cultivation process. Hence, it allowed Ming Que to attain a great and profound cultivation base.

    As for these flower devils, they possessed Divine Transformation Realm cultivation level as soon as they were born. Without a doubt, the shoring they faced was extremely huge.

    Ning Fan did not answer the red-haireddy¡¯s question. Instead, he directly held her wrist and spread his spirit sense to enter her body. He wanted to examine her using his spirit sense.

    After checking on her condition, he discovered that this red-haireddy¡¯s lifespan was extremely short. Common Divine Transformation Realm cultivators could live up to four or five thousand years while a Void Refinement Realm expert could live up to ten thousand years and above. She, however, could only live for 500 years. Her age was just one-twentieth of an ordinary cultivator¡¯s lifespan.

    Moreover, after she had left the Blood ve Garden, her aging process sped up. Her lifespan was draining a few times faster than usual. This was one of the disadvantages that a flower devil would have when their formation was elerated.

    There was only one way to save this flower devil ¨C cripple her cultivation level using a unique method and make her start cultivation again.

    Naturally, there were many ways to cripple her cultivation level and one of them was through plucking...

    The way Ning Fan looked at the red-haireddy did not have the slightest hint of sympathy. Instead, his brows were drawn together in thoughtful consideration.

    The information he had obtained from thedy¡¯s mind was far beyond the aforementioned.

    Just like what he had expected, the so-called pce lord was the only Void Fragmentation Realm female cultivator in the Bloods ve Garden. She was also a flower devil that was created from a Blood Burial Grass through a hastened process, just like the red-haireddy.

    However, what exceeded Ning Fan¡¯s expectations was that the former master of the Blood ve Garden. That person¡¯s background was rather frightening.

    ¡°Fu Linglong, the elder of the ughter Pce six million and four hundred thousand years ago...¡±

    Ning Fan had never expected that this broken world would actually be rted to the prominent ughter Pce.

    The ughter Pce was one of the forces in the Four heavens. But it wasn¡¯t one of the four greatest forces.

    The four greatest forces were the Lost World Pce of the Northern Heaven, the Godly Void Pavilion of the Eastern Heaven, the Zifu Academy of the Southern Heaven and the Kunlun Jade Pool of the Western Heaven. The ughter Pce was not among them.

    Even so, the ughter Pce was extremely notable. They only epted one disciple in one thousand years.

    But every disciple would certainly be a peerless killer that could travel without hindrance in the Four Heavens after receiving the training from the ughter Pce. They could murder an immortal being like crushing an ant!

    As for the pce lord of the ughter Pce, that person¡¯s cultivation level was even more unfathomable...

    Fu Linglong¡¯s identity was undeniably special as she was an elder of the ughter Pce. Evidently, the origin of this Blood ve Garden sure was significant.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 493 - Si Kong Demon Island

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Si Kong Demon Ind</h4>

    The ughter Pce was not a force to be trifled with. They were not at the same level as Moksha Sovereign and the White Devil Sect.

    Fortunately, Fu Linglong had already passed away a long time ago and the Blood ve Garden had lost its owner. Even if Ning Fan kills his way into the garden and abducts all of the female cultivators to turn them into his human cauldrons, his actions would not offend the ughter Pce.

    As for the unique purpose which motivated Fu Linglong to raise those flower devils, Ning Fan did not need to find out. He only saw each of those flower devils as high quality human cauldrons.

    The current problem he faced was as to how he should get inside the Blood ve Garden since the passage connecting this world and that realm was destroyed by the Two Elders of Ling Nan while the ancient remains was destroyed during their battle.

    Even the red-haireddy was at a loss. She did not know how to return to the Blood ve Garden.

    Moreover, with Ning Fan¡¯s current strength, he did not have any confidence of capturing a Void Fragmentation Realm female expert. Even an Absolute Void Stage human cauldron would be rather troublesome for him...

    ¡°It seems like I still have to wait until the day my cultivation base improves before visiting the Blood ve Garden to capture human cauldrons. Currently, I can¡¯t take down the Void Fragmentation Realm flower devil at all. If I go there recklessly, I will likely be ganged up on by those flower devils and get myself killed...¡±

    ¡°The top priority right now is still to take care of the matters in front of me by heading to Si Kong Demon Ind and help Ming Que obtain the inheritance.¡±

    Just as Ning Fan was deep in thought, the red-haireddy suddenly trembled within his arms. Her beautiful appearance turned pale and she grimaced in pain, as if she was enduring an extremely excruciating torment.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thedy wailed in agony. Her condition became extremely unusual.

    Ning Fan, of course, would not feel protective of her. He just looked at her indifferently like he intended on watching by the sidelines, coldly studying the abnormal condition of her body.

    The reason why she would be in this much pain was because she had left the Blood ve Garden for far too long. Her lifespan was being drained multiple times faster than usual which pushed her to the brink of death.

    Flower devils like her that had been created through an elerated process would only have a lifespan one-twentieth of that of a normal cultivator if they live in the Blood ve Garden.

    However, if they go outside the garden and lose the protection of the grand formation, their lifespan would drain thousands of times faster than usual, causing them to die of old age very quickly.

    This was the principle of the Heavenly Dao. If someone tries to take a shortcut in obtaining power that exceeds their own cultivation base, they would have to bear the costs.

    The only way to resolve this situation was by crippling and dispersing the affected person¡¯s cultivation base!

    The red-haireddy was in so much pain that her pupils dted. There was by no means anything beautiful in her at this moment. She only looked appalling and horrifying.

    Ning Fan, however, was not bothered by itat all. He began to take off her clothes.

    ¡°Y-You... What do you want to do to me?!¡± Thedy was extremely terrified. She had never touched a man before since the moment she was born a flower devil, let alone being fully undressed by a man.

    ¡°To pluck you!¡± Ning Fan did not talk much and directly pressed himself against her.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Thedy was in a rage but she was deprived of the strength to resist.

    She screamed as soon as a tearing pain ran across her entire body.

    Then, she felt the pain gradually lessening as Ning Fan fondled and rubbed her erogenous zones ranging from the top of her head to the tip of her toes.

    Her cultivation base was flowing into Ning Fan¡¯s body in endless streams.

    Fury filled her heart again when she realized that Ning Fan was really plucking her. However, she immediately discovered that as her cultivation base dropped, the pain she felt due to her declining lifespan was also slowly being reduced.

    Even though she brimmed with killing qi since she was born, she also realized that what Ning Fan was doing to her if taken from another perspective, couldpletely eradicate the hidden trouble in her lifespan and save her life.

    She was originally a tuft of Blood Burial Grass that had sessfully developed into a flower devil. She cared little about her purity. All she knew at that moment was that if Ning Fan did not pluck her, she certainly would not live long after leaving the Blood ve Garden.

    When she thought that she would survive if Ning Fan did that to her, she no longer struggled or resisted. Instead, she began to go along with his actions.

    Her enmity against Ning Fan did not reduce. However, she still understood the advantages of what he was currently doing to her and had stopped showing any resistance.

    Two hourster, she was plucked until her cultivation base returned to the Vein Opening Realm. Her entire cultivation base was nearly emptied. Because her body could not endure its weakness after losing so much cultivation base, she passed out.

    But the hidden trouble of her lifespan waspletely eradicated. As long as she cultivates again from the Vein Opening Realm, she would never face the same problem again.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s magic power, it received an impressive improvement after plucking the red-haireddy.

    Currently, his magic power has reached seven hundred thousand units. That plucking session allowed him to gain nearly fifty thousand units of magic power. That amount of magic power was almostparable to the medicinal effect of one Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruit!

    ¡°Indeed, plucking human cauldrons is much easier than searching for Dao Fruits.¡±

    After Ning Fan cleaned up and put on his clothes, his eyes casually shifted to the unconscious red-haireddy.

    Since she wanted to kill him, he plucked her cultivation base and felt not a shred of guilt for his actions.

    This plucking session could be considered to have benefitted her since it saved her life as well.

    Ning Fan shook his Cauldron Ring and ced the nakeddy inside that realm. Then, he gave an order to a certain part of space in the ring.

    ¡°Bing Ling, Yue Ling, take good care of thisdy. Even though she is just at the Vein Opening Realm, she will be of great use to me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The two sisters, Bing Ling and Yue Ling, who were diligently cultivating inside the Cauldron Ring immediately replied politely.

    After that, Ning Fan sat down on the floor in a meditative posture once again. With the help of the plucking session, he had managed to fully replenish all the essence qi he had used up during the two sessive battles.

    Besides, he also discovered that his sword consciousness and sword sense experienced a subtle change after plucking the red-haireddy. A small part of his sword sense had turned blood-red.

    That color was a result of being stained by killing qi. After Ning Fan examined himself internally, he found out that the killing qi did not carry any side-effects. Instead, it even increased the destructive power of his sword sense. Thus, he stopped investigating it any longer.

    He did not immediately leave the Yuan Yao World. He put out the green firenterns inside the dark golden pagoda.

    Inplete darkness, it was like he was falling into a battle with his Dao Heart.

    When he was young, he shouldered a blood feud. During that time, however, he was weak and had no connections. The only thing he could rely on was plucking women using the Yin Yang Transformation which led him to walk the evil path.

    After climbing and advancing to his current level, be it his pill refinement realm or his cultivation base, both of them were enough for him to cultivate peacefully. He did not need to go against the world to be a devil lord of dual-cultivation anymore.

    However, ever since he chose the evil path, how could it be easy for him to turn back?

    Two paths seemed to appear in his mindscape. One of them was ck while the other one was white. The white path led to the vast and boundless righteous path while the ck one led to the evil path strewn with thorns.

    Ning Fan sighed gently. He crushed both the righteous and evil paths,bining the two paths into one. Then, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°I am neither righteous nor evil. However, if it¡¯s to protect them, I can be righteous or evil.¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan suddenly rose to his feet and turned into a ray of flowing light which flew out of the pagoda and the Yuan Yao World.

    After returning to the silver boat, the first thing he did was to use the power of his memory intent realm to selectively erase one day of memories of all the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators including Old Man Qu.

    Themonly used Soul Memory Searching Technique would inflict severe damage to cultivator¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. As for the memory intent realm which Ning Fan used, it could reduce the damage a little.

    All the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators whose memories were erased temporarily fell unconscious.

    When they woke upter, they all felt that some part of their bodies hurt a lot but they could not remember anything.

    Of course, the ce where they felt pain wasn¡¯t their backsides but their Sea of Consciousness.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we driving the silver boat just now? Why would we fall unconscious all of a sudden?¡± A Divine Transformation Realm servant asked.

    ¡°It seems like something had happened but I can¡¯t remember it.¡± Another Divine Transformation Realm cultivator answered with a strange feeling.

    Just like that, Ning Fan erased all of their memories of the day. None of them could remember him capturing the female expert and killing the devil general anymore.

    Ning Fan nodded his head with satisfaction. The reason why he erased everyone¡¯s memories was for his safety. For now, the matter about him killing Dao Yan should not be known by everyone in the world.

    He then stared at the Sovereign Execution Token which he was holding in his hand. His eyes were as sharp and cold as ice. Moments after that, he kept the token.

    It had already been used once and was no longer usable. To Ning Fan, the only purpose it would serve from now on was to remind him that he could not becent as he still had a great enemy he had to face in a decisive battle!

    ¡°Why would you offend someone that significant...¡± Su Yan¡¯s face was full of worry. Moksha Sovereign, the Sovereign Execution Token, the top ten devil generals... She had seen and heard lots of things. Therefore, she understood the meaning behind Moksha Sovereign¡¯s actions in using the Sovereign Execution Token to get rid of Ning Fan.

    Moksha Sovereign viewed Ning Fan as a thorn in his heart...

    Moreover, ording to what Devil General Dao Yan said, Su Yan could guess that the reason why he used Ning Fan¡¯s Harmonious Spirit Realm qi to pursue him was certainly because when Ning Fan offended Moksha Sovereign, he was just at the Harmonious Spirit Realm at that time...

    Su Yan found it extremely difficult to imagine how a young Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator would have the courage to defy a Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign being and leave asting and worrisome impression on thetter.

    She had also heard before that Moksha Sovereign forcibly descended upon the Rain World forty plus years ago and retreated unscathed. That incident made the Rain World shamefully lose face.

    When she thought about it carefully, she began to form a suspicion regarding Ning Fan.

    <i>That time Moksha Sovereign descended upon the Rain World, could it be that their feud started there?</i>

    For a while, Su Yan was gloomy. She realized that her understanding of Ning Fan was truly very shallow.

    She could even tell that the remarkable achievements Ning Fan achieved were the results of the massive burden he shouldered.

    ¡°Although I am just a Void Inquiry Stage expert who is just as insignificant as an ant in the eyes of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, I will help you no matter what without feeling the slightest regret. You have my word!¡± Su Yan spoke solemnly to Ning Fan as if she was making an oath.

    That day, Ning Fan fearlessly stood up against millions of devil spirits and rescued her from the Mist Horn Broken World. In the future, she was also willing to stand by his side and fight against Moksha Sovereign. Even if she might end up dead, she would have no regrets.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, Ming Que will also lend you a hand!¡± Ming Que raised her small and tender fist while still wearing a petnt expression on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too detestable. Someone is actually trying to kill Brother Biscuit!? There¡¯s literally no way I can tolerate this! So what if that person is a Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign being? So what... Er... But...¡±

    <i>It seems like I can¡¯t even put up a fight against an expert at that level...</i>

    Little Ming Que suddenly realized an extremely serious problem. Her cultivation base was too low. She had just broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm so she could not even help Ning Fan in anything.

    ¡°Humph! Even if I can¡¯t fight that Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign being, Grandpa Tree can certainly defeat him!¡± She eventually picked up her spirit when she remembered her Grandpa Tree who was residing inside the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    She¡¯s right. Even if she couldn¡¯t fight Moksha Sovereign, there was still the Min Luo Treant which could help! The Min Luo Treant was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. A powerful being like him could at least provide some help, right?

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ning Fan gave the twodies a gentle smile. A feeling of warmth filled his heart.

    Even though they knew Ning Fan¡¯s enemy was Moksha Sovereign, they were still willing to help him even if it would cost them their lives. No matter how cold and indifferent Ning Fan was, he could not help but feel touched by their intentions.

    Moreover, only after hearing Ming Que¡¯s words did Ning Fan remember the Min Luo Treant in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. He could indeed ask for his help to fight Moksha Sovereign together.

    Anyhow, that treant was still a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster. A powerful being like him would without a doubt be extremely useful in the one hundred years war.

    Moreover, the treant originally had a favorable impression of Ning Fan anyway. If the rtionship between Ning Fan and little Ming Que were to be taken into consideration, it would not be hard for him to obtain his help.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get some Void Fragmentation Realm helpers. I can¡¯t go against Moksha Sovereign and his countless subordinates on my own... Besides, there should not be mere Void Refinement Realm devil generals like Dao Yan among Moksha Sovereign¡¯s underlings. Since he was given the sovereign title, he should have the equivalent position like the Rain Sovereign. I¡¯m afraid he will also have many Void Fragmentation Realm experts as his subordinates as well. Thus, in order to fight him, I will need to gather enough Void Fragmentation Realm experts to help me...¡±

    ¡°Erm... Brother Biscuit, Ming Que wants to eat your medicine babies...¡± Ming Que suddenly pleaded with a soft tone.

    ¡°What medicine babies?¡± Ning Fan looked stunned.

    ¡°Erm... You know... The one hundred thousand years old medicine babies the two old men gave you earlier.¡± Ming Que hadn¡¯t forgotten about the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These spiritual herbs will be of great use to me. I need them to save someone. Otherwise, I would definitely let you have them.¡± Ning Fan spoke apologetically.

    ¡°Oh. Then I don¡¯t want to eat them anymore...¡± Ming Que was a little disappointed but she gulped and behaved obediently without mentioning the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs anymore.

    Since her Brother Biscuit had big ns for those herbs, she naturally would give up on the idea of eating them.

    Doubtlessly, the reason why Ning Fan needed one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs was because he wanted to let Luo You consume them.

    He still had four pieces of dark golden lightning bamboo leaves and would need 20 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize their medicinal power. Even if he currently had 5 tufts of the needed spiritual herbs, he stillcked a lot more.

    After that, he secretly entered the Profound Yin World and went inside the thatched cottage.

    He used the five tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs to harmonize the medicinal power of a single dark golden lightning bamboo leaf and helped Luo You consume it.

    Right after she consumed the bamboo leaf, her cultivation base came even closer to breaking through to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm but still needed just a bit more to reach it.

    Ning Fan helplessly shook his head. He wanted Luo You to wake up once more but he still needed to search for more one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs at the end of the day.

    If Luo You wakes up, he would then have his first Void Fragmentation Realm helper to protect him. Besides, this Void Fragmentation Realm expert was at the Second Heavenly Layer!

    Even though one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicines were precious and rare, if Ning Fan makes a call for spiritual medicines after his pill refinement realm attains the Sixth Revolution, many old monsters would probably carry whatever he wants with both of their hands and present them to his doorstep, answering his call.

    The silver boat travelled for another seven days. Only then did they reach Si Kong Demon Ind.

    During this period of time, Ning Fan had begun to repair and improve his immemorial divine weapons by adding spirit seals on those which needed them. He even added a lot of ¡°Speed¡± Spirit Seals on his fire wings which slightly enhanced his travelling speed.

    To Ning Fan, entering seclusion to circte his mana would only have little effect on raising his magic power.

    Hence, during his free time, he no longer spent any of his attention on cultivation. Instead, he began sorting out his cultivation methods and magic techniques which made the time he spent more worthwhile.

    Si Kong Demon Ind was an ind floating in the sky. A mysterious and immense force enabled the ind to float one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the surface of the ocean. The ind had the shape of an umbre and had a gigantic stone pir at the bottom which extended to the depths of the ocean.

    From afar, the demon ind looked like a massive lingzhi. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth around the ind was not weak. Clearly, the spiritual veins in this ce were quite excellent.

    Even when Ning Fan was observing the ind from far away, he could see a humongous stone statue standing erect in the center of the ind.

    It was a statue of a woman. Because it had remained there for countless years, the changing weather had severely damaged it, making its appearance indiscernible. However, judging from the posture of the statue, the person on the statue must be a peerless beauty.

    Beneath the statue, numerous demon cultivators were devoutly worshipping and kowtowing to it while chanting archaic and abstruse demon scriptures.

    Perhaps it was merely an illusion but when the silver boat arrived at the sky above Si Kong Demon Ind, the eyes of the statue seemed to have shed one time.

    Ning Fan thought for a bit and casted his spirit sense into the ind, trying to make it go inside the statue and examine it. However, his spirit sense was blocked by a mysterious force. He could not help but feel somewhat surprised by this.

    The mysterious force preventing his spirit sense from examining the statue was actually the power of an incense me.

    The demon cultivators on this ind had been worshipping this statue for countless years. Therefore, it had umted a vast amount of incense me power.

    The incense me was the perfect nourishment to increase one¡¯s cultivation base. However, no one could absorb the power except for the original individual on the statue.

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    <i>I suppose Si Cang¡¯s Inheritance which Ming Que is about to receive has something to do with this incense me...</i>

    However, he could feel a hint of uneasiness. The eyes of the statue which seemed to have shed earlier still worried him.

    The silver boat which was being pulled by twelve silver-scaled horned dragons made a grand and striking appearance.

    When the silver boat stopped in the sky above the demon ind, all the demon cultivators on the ind were greatly surprised by it.

    ¡°W-What?! There¡¯s actually someone using twelve Half-Step Void Refinement Realm flying dragons to pull a boat!? Could the individual on the boat be a Void Refinement Realm old monster?!¡± A Nascent Soul Realm elderly cultivator eximed. He had never seen a Void Refinement Realm old monster before in his entire life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that silver boat before. It¡¯s what the Mist Horn n¡¯s former n leader, Su Yan, uses!¡± A quite knowledgeable Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm cultivator spoke in surprise. He obviously recognized the origin of the silver boat.

    ¡°What?! Su Yan?!¡±

    After that Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s voice reached their ears, all the cultivators on the ind were in a state of panic.

    They were not really afraid of Su Yan but were terrified of the person whom she was travelling with instead.

    Presently, everyone in the internal sea was aware that Ning Fan had ttened the Mist Horn n and had taken away the former n leader, Su Yan.

    If Su Yan was here, it would mean that Ning Fan, the scary and vicious devil, was also right here.

    ¡°N-No! This is bad! Did Revered Minge to our demon ind to ughter us all?! How should we resist him?!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the ind lord and the eldest men aren¡¯t here. Otherwise, we can probably put up a fight with the help of ¡®Master¡¯s Incense me¡¯ against Revered Ming...¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding?! That person can even suppress a massive and powerful group like the Mist Horn n. How can we be Revered Ming¡¯s match with just some inferior incense me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re doomed. No. Perhaps Revered Ming will turn us into his demon ves and make our lives a living hell...¡±

    Each of the demon cultivators were scared and nervous. All of them did not know what to do next other than to sigh dejectedly.

    After realizing Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, the entire demon ind was in turmoil, like a barn with dogs and hens frantically jumping and flying around.

    Su Yan could not hold back and burst intoughter after seeing the reactions of the people on the ind. Meanwhile, Ning Fan looked sullen.

    As his notoriety grew more widespread, people would panic wherever he goes...

    ¡°What is all thismotion about? It¡¯s me, your ind lord. I¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Ming Que stomped her small foot and a five-lined immortal cloud emerged beneath her feet. Then, she flew down from the silver boat, ethereally.

    Meanwhile, a profound and unusual aura force of a demon bloodline was released from her body. It sent a jolt to the minds and souls of all the demon cultivators there, quieting them down at once.

    Even Ning Fan, a member of the Fu Li Demon Race, also felt his bloodline be gently shaken by Ming Que¡¯s aura force.

    His eyes flickered. He quickly activated his Fu Li Ancestral Blood to withstand her aura force. Inwardly, he felt slightly weird.

    The level of his demon bloodline was certainly higher than Ming Que¡¯s. However, her demon bloodline was rather unique. It caught Ning Fan off guard and influenced his own demon bloodline.

    ¡°Is she an ancient demon...?¡±

    Ning Fan cultivated the ancient devil cultivation path. As soon as he saw what little Ming Que did, he could already tell that she seemed to have cultivated the ancient demon cultivation path.

    Apart from that, when Ning Fan thought about it carefully, he realized that in their first meeting, he held an unusually favorable feeling towards her.

    Now, it seemed like it was probably because of Ning Fan¡¯s extremely thin winged-demon bloodline being suppressed by her ancient demon bloodline. That¡¯s why he would be extra concerned for her.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 494 - Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Ancient Demon</h4>

    Iplete. Finishing it up in another 90 mins from now. Thank you for waiting.

    Chapter 494: Ancient Demon

    Ancient devils refined their bodies, ancient demons cultivated their senses while ancient deities cultivated dharma.

    Ning Fan could guess that the ancient demons¡¯ cultivation level must be closely rted to the strength of their spirit sense. However, he did not know the names of each of the cultivation levels in detail.

    Each of the demon cultivators on Si Kong Ind flew into the sky and gazed at Ning Fan who was standing at the bow of the silver boat. They caught their breath, feeling extremely scared.

    As for the way they looked at Ming Que, their eyes were filled with unusual respect.

    A darkplexioned youngster in particr had the respect and admiration that rose from his heart in his eyes when he was looking at Ming Que.

    That young man¡¯s bone age did not exceed fifteen years old. His cultivation level was just at the Tenth Level of the Vein Opening Realm. However, because he was a winged demon and had wings on his back, he could fly in the air ande to wee Ming Que¡¯s arrival.

    But he was flying at the rear of the group and had no right to get closer to Ming Que to worship her. Clethat darkarly, it was because his status on the ind was rather lowly and insignificant.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned past the thousands of demon cultivators on the ind. When he caught sight of the young man, his eyes paused at him for a while. That young man gave him a strange feeling. But he could not describe it orally in detail.

    ¡°Ind Lord and Great men, wee back to the ind! But why would Ind Lord be travelling with Venerated Ming and the rest?¡±

    A few experts from the demon ind that were much more elderly than the others walked out from the crowd and asked Ming Que with alert and careful expressions. Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety was too great. If they didn¡¯t find out his intention ofing to the ind, they would never be at ease.

    ¡°Venerated Ming is my big brother. He is also a dignified Fifth Revolution Biscuit Refinement Master. Out of respect for me, he certainly won¡¯t harm any living beings on Si Kong Ind. All of you can rest assured and let down your guard. There¡¯s no need to be so afraid of him.¡±

    Ming Que¡¯s clear voice passed into the ears of countless cultivators on the demon ind. As soon as they heard that Ning Fan was not an enemy of the ind but rather Ming Que¡¯s brother, their hearts that were on tenterhook were soothed. All of them could not feel more relieved.

    ¡°So it turns out that Venerated Ming is actually Ind Lord¡¯s big brother and not an enemy but a friend to us... Hehe. It¡¯s good that this is the case.¡±

    Yes. Of course, it could not be any better than this. If Ning Fan were an enemy instead of a friend to the ind, he perhaps would wipe out the entire Si Kong Ind and not a single person could escape from the ind alive for sure.

    After all, who was Ning Fan? He was a cruel and ruthless person who could even suppress a great devil n of the hidden ocean. A mere Si Kong Demon Ind naturally would not dare to provoke a vicious person like him.

    When every cultivator on the demon ind was heaving a sigh of relief, their faces became more respectful than before when they looked at Ning Fan.

    After seeing the reactions of the cultivators on the ind towards Ning Fan¡¯s presence, Ming Que nodded his small head with satisfaction. Then, she gave an order to old Man Qu who was standing behind her.

    ¡°Grandpa Qu, I¡¯ll give you ten days to get ready all the necessary items required for the ¡®Ancestral Sacrifice¡¯. Ten dayster, I will be officially receiving the inheritance power with the help of that ceremony. Failure isn¡¯t eptable.¡± Her voice sounded childlike but her words were rather dignified.

    ¡°Ten days? Understood!¡± Old Man Qu certainly did not dare to ck around. He immediatelymanding his people to prepare the items which would serve as the sacrificial offerings for the ceremony.

    As for all the demon cultivators on the ind, when they heard that Ming Que was going to ept the inheritance power, they all cheered in joy.

    It was the hope of every demon cultivator on the ind to let her ept the inheritance power of the ind. In the past, the reason why Old Man Qu did not dare let her take it was because her cultivation base was still weak and he was worried that she might not be able to endure the massive power.

    Now, however, Ning Fan was beside her to keep her safe. Her probability of sessfully receiving the inheritance would without a doubt be extremely high while many safety issues were no longer worrying.

    Of all the demon cultivators, only that darkplexioned young man immediately shouted loudly to stop Ming Que after hearing that she wanted to ept the inheritance power.

    ¡°You can¡¯t! You must not take the inheritance power!¡±

    ¡°Impudent! How dare a demon ve that is only responsible of looking after the statue of the princess like you behave so rudely towards the ind lord. Do you know what is the punishment for your crime?!¡±

    When the others heard the young man¡¯s raving, many Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators immediately reprimanded him with stern voices.

    ¡°Alright, alright! A group of nasty old men bullying a young man? Aren¡¯t you all ashamed of yourselves? *Sigh* Everybody, dismiss yourselves. I need some peace!¡±

    When Ming Que gave an order, no one was daring to reprimand that darkplexioned young man anymore. All the cultivators of the demon ind left one after another. Even the group of Divine Transformation Realm servants she captured began to get themselves busy with the preparations of the Ancestral Sacrifice that would be held ten dayster.

    The darkplexioned young man sighed in relief as he was saved from the punishments which he might face for his actions. Then, he looked at Ming Que with gratitude in his eyes. He gritted his teeth as if he wanted to tell her something.

    However, Ming Que did not pay attention to this young man at all. There was only Ning Fan in her eyes. Hence, she ignored the expression on the young man¡¯s face.

    After dismissing all the nasty old men, Ming Que happily held Ning Fan and Su Yan¡¯s hand and started touring Si Kong Demon Ind.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, apany Ming Que to y on this ind for a few days, okay? Ming Que pleaded with Ning Fan using a soft tone. Her current looked innocent and adorable. Not a hint of dignity that she had earlier when giving orders to the demon cultivators was visible in her right now.

    In the past, Ming Que was just a na?ve little pill devil. Now, after the life and death experiences and training in the Endless Sea, she had already known how to discern a person¡¯s heart. Besides, she began building up her dignity as an ind lord after bing the lord of Si Kong Ind. At the same time, she also developed some dark personality traits.

    But no matter what, she would forever be the innocent and lively pill devil like before when she was in front of Ning Fan and it would never change.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Doubtlessly, Ning Fan would not reject Ming Que¡¯s request. However, just before he left, he gave a meaningful nce at the darkplexioned young man and passed him a secret message through telepathy to instruct him to do something.

    When that young man received Ning Fan¡¯s instruction, his expression looked stunned instantly. He was slightly afraid but he hurriedly nodded his head without having the courage to say no to Ning Fan¡¯s request.

    As for Ning Fan, he then followed the twodies, Ming Que and Su Yan, to have fun on Si Kong Demon Ind for two consecutive days.

    In those two days, Ning Fan asked Ming Que a lot of questions about the ancient demon cultivation level in an explicit manner. However, he did not get a satisfying answer.

    Well, this could not be helped. Ming Que was clueless about everything regarding the ¡®ancient demons¡¯ and ¡®ancient devils¡¯. She did not know anything about them at all.

    Even though she had a small amount of ancient demon power in her, shepletely had no idea where this power came from.

    However, Ming Que told Ning Fan that she had dreamt about the simr ancient demon power in her dreams.

    The source of this kind of power seemed to be closely rted with the ¡®Ancestral Sacrifice¡¯ of each of the great demon tribes. One would need to obtain some kind of ¡®demon blood mark¡¯ through the Ancestral Sacrificial in order to truly get the power. The details about the process, however, were unknown.

    In reality, although Ming Que had some ancient demon power in her, she did not have that unique demon blood mark. Thus, she was not considered to be a true ancient demon.

    The Ancestral Sacrifice was different from themon sacrificial ceremonies of the demon n. This particr ceremony could only be conducted using unique remains of an ancestral demon.

    This time, the ancestral demon¡¯s remains that she would be using for the uing ceremony would be that gigantic goddess statue.

    Even though Ning Fan still did not find out the names of the ancient demon cultivation level and cultivation methods, he more or less gained some understanding in certain things.

    Ning Fan possessed the Fu Li Demon Bloodlines. In order to restore the ancestor¡¯s path and became an ancient demon, he would at least need an item left by the ancestors of the Fu Li Tribe and go through the Ancestral Sacrificial ceremony in order to obtain the unique power that was simr to the ancestral talisman of the devil race. Only then could he be a true ancient demon.

    Unfortunately, the Fu Li Tribe had already gone extinct for a very long time. Presumably, there was not any remains left by the ancestors of the tribe in this world anymore. Even if Ning Fan finds out the detailed methods to be an ancient demon, he would not be able cultivate himself into an ancient demon.

    After understanding this, Ning Fan no longer asked any question about the ancient demon and simply apanied Ming Que to have fun for two days.

    Two dayster, Ming Que began her seclusion to cultivate under a forceful request from Old Man Qu so that she could receive the inheritance in her best condition. Hence, she had to stop having fun around the ind.

    The location where she started her secluded cultivation was a cold and quiet pond. The pond had the mysterious effect of tempering one¡¯s demon power.

    Ning Fan was undoubtedly worried about Ming Que immersing herself in the quiet pond on her own. Thus, he asked Su Yan to keep herpany in the pond while keeping her safe at the same time.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, returned to the guesthouse on the demon ind. He was also making preparations for the ancient demon inheritance ceremony that would be held eight dayster.

    The guesthouse where he was staying was not far away from the ce where Ming Que and Su Yan were having their secluded cultivation. If something happens to them, he could go to their aid instantly.

    IT was a guesthouse that was built from emptying the insides of a massive log. The surroundings were nted with the peculiar demon mottled bamboos of the Si Kong Ind. The bamboo leaves filled the atmosphere with a clean and refreshing fragrance.

    In the bamboo forest outside the guesthouse, a darkplexion young man was standing politely. He had been waiting for Ning Fan outside his guesthouse for two days. It was none other than the young man whom dissuaded Ming Que to receive the inheritance power.

    When Ning Fan had arrived at his guesthouse, that young man¡¯s body shivered at once. His expression looked a little fearful. Clearly, he was terrified of Ning Fan.

    ¡°G-Greetings to Venerated Ming.¡± The young man fell to his knees with a thud and made a few loud kowtows to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ning Fan waved his sleeve casually and produced a gust of wind which helped the young man stand up.

    Two days ago, Ning Fan asked this young man to wait for him outside his guesthouse because he had something to ask him personally.

    When the young man heard that Ning Fan had questions for him, how would he dare to neglect it? Even though his cultivation level was low, he lived in the internal sea after all and he had heard lots of rumors about his merciless and cold-blooded personality. Thus, he was afraid of Ning Fan to the marrow of his bones.

    As one of the demon ves who looked after the princess statue, he could not leave his post without permission originally.

    However, when some deacons and elders heard that Ning Fan wanted to see him, they immediately relieved him of all his duties temporarily and allowed him to wait politely in front of Ning Fan¡¯s guesthouse for his arrival.

    Moreover, there were some elders of the ind who reminded the young man that he must tell everything he knew without reservations no matter what question Ning Fan would ask him. Even if Ning Fan asks about the secrets of the ind, he also did not need to hide anything.

    The young man¡¯s heart was racing. He was really nervous and confused. He did not know what Ning Fan was going to ask him by requesting him toe here.

    When he thought that the person standing in front of him was a great devil lord whose name shook the entire Rain World, he became even more anxious and his feet began to shiver uncontrobly as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I have some questions for you. You just have to answer truthfully. If you do so, I will not harm your life. Instead, I will give you some pills.¡±

    ¡°Pills?! Understood. Senior could just ask me straight away if you have any doubts. This junior will certainly tell you everything I know!¡± When that young man heard that he would be rewarded with pills, his eyes were instantly zed with zeal and the fear he had for Ning Fan diminished a little.

    If Ning Fan wanted to find out something, he could have just directly search the young man¡¯s soul and memories since thetter was just a lowly demon ve. There would be no need for Ning Fan to make such unnecessary move by asking him.

    No matter what damage a mere demon ve like him receives, no one would care for him. This was the cruel reality of the cultivation world.

    For instance, there were demon ves who went missingtely. However, no one was actually investigating the reason behind their disappearance seriously.

    If it were other devil cultivators who wished to get some information, they probably would have straight away searched the young man¡¯s soul and memories.

    However, Ning Fan was not as cruel as them. Apart from that, he even promised to give the young man a reward if thetter answers his questions truthfully. This made the young man feel extremely thankful. He could not help but feel that Nin Fan was not actually as mean and cold-blooded as how the rumors in the outside world had described him.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your post on Si Kong Demon Ind?¡±

    ¡°This junior¡¯s name is Lin Yu. I am one of the demon ves who looks after the princess statue.¡± Lin Yu replied politely.

    ¡°Why did you stop Ming Que from conducting the Ancestral Sacrifice and taking the inheritance during that day? And...¡± Ning Fan paused. His expression suddenly became stern.

    ¡°Where did the beast tooth pendant which you are wearing around your necke from?!¡±

    On the day, Ning Fan only paid a little attention to this young man. When he studied him at a close distance today, only did he realize an extremely faint ancient demon power in him. This power solely came from the beast teeth pendant on his neck.

    ¡°Did you mean this beast tooh? I identally picked it up during my duty and I made it into a pendant myself. I definitely didn¡¯t steal it. Please believe me, Senior! As for the reason why I stopped the ind lord from epting the inheritance was because... It¡¯s just because...¡± The young man was immediately overwhelmed with fear when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s fearsome look.

    ¡°Because of what?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just because when I was guarding the princess statue one night, I saw some ¡®dirty things¡¯ below the statue. It seemed to be some kind of monster and it devoured a few of our demon ves. After that, it went inside the statue. I picked this beast tooth up during that time. It was left by that monster. I am sure that there must be a monster inside the statue now. If the ind lord recklessly takes the inheritance from the statue, she might be in danger...¡± The young man¡¯s voice was trembling but his faced was filled with sincerity. He did not look like he was telling lies.

    ¡°A monster?¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    What kind of monster would live inside a statue?

    That statue was pervaded with endless incense me power. Even Ning Fan could not go inside the statue using his spirit sense. What kind of monster would be so powerful to enter the statue?

    As Ning Fan recalled seeing the eyes of the statue shing unusually on the day they arrived at the demon ind, he suddenly fell silent.

    When he continued to think about the monster¡¯s beast teeth which contained ancient demon power, his eyes flickered with solemnity all of a sudden.

    ¡°Could it be that an ancient demon is residing inside the statue?!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 495 - Cosmos Opening Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Cosmos Opening Umbre</h4>

    Ning Fan did not stay in his guest house but stood under the statue for eight consecutive days instead.

    He was Ning Fan, one whose name shook the internal sea. Since he chose to stand there, no one on the demon ind would certainly dare to question him about his actions.

    None of them knew that the reason why Ning Fan stayed under the statue was actually because he was waiting for the ancient demon to appear.

    However, it also didn¡¯t matter to Ning Fan even if the ancient demon does not reveal itself. After all, Ming Que was the one who would be receiving the inheritance while his sole responsibility was to protect her. If that ancient demon dares to destroy the inheritance, Ning Fan would not mind making it pay.

    Eight days passed by in a sh. A massive ancestral sacrificial grand formation and countless altars and ancient statues had been set up underneath the princess statue.

    The ce around it had also been lined with many divine shrines with divine tes ced on top of them.

    Countless demon cultivators were kneeling and chanting an unknown ancient scripture. Incense was also burned as they were asking for blessings. And then, they presented the sacrificial offerings to each of the ancient statues.

    ¡°Demons are those who stand above heaven and earth with an indomitable spirit. Humans are demons who beset the world with dharma. In the past, there were human sovereigns who became demons on the spot. The world became the scripture and all recited it for eons...¡±

    Ning Fan participated in the ancestral sacrificial demon ceremony with the identity of an ounder. As he heard the group of cultivators reciting the archaic and abstruse demon scripture, his mind gradually calmed down.

    Each of the ancient statues was that of a divine bird. Every one of these divine birds had nine tail feathers which had mysterious marks on them. The feathers were like frazil ice. Even if they were merely parts of the statues, they were still enveloped with an inerasable dark icy qi.

    These divine birds were none other than the immemorial dark sparrows.

    The statues of the dark sparrows surrounded that gigantic goddess statue, just like a myriad of stars twinkling around the bright moon. It was as if the goddess was the queen of all dark sparrows.

    ¡°¡®Princess Si Cang... When Si Cang was alive in the past, I suppose she must have been as powerful as a queen in the Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe.¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the grand scene of the sacrificial ceremony with a pensive look.

    It was unknown for how long it had already been when the chants of the ancient scripture in the surroundings suddenly quieted down. As for Ming Que and Su Yan, they were walking towards the ancestral sacrificial grand formation under the escort of several groups of mens.

    The reason why Su Yan was apanying Ming Que was obviously because of Ning Fan¡¯s orders. Although she still dressed up neatly but inly, it was difficult to conceal her charming and alluring appearance which carried a hint of mature beauty. It was unknown how many demon cultivators of the ind took a gulp upon seeing her but none of them dared to disrespect her.

    Well, stop joking around! Every living being in the internal sea was well aware of the fact that Su Yan had decided to follow Ning Fan... Who would dare to disrespect his woman?

    As for Ming Que, she was dressed especially grand today and showed up with a splendid outfit.

    She no longer dressed herself like a young girl like how she did in the past. Instead, she dressed like a twelve or thirteen year-old maiden. Wearing a skirt woven with fine fabrics, she also draped a feather cloak made with feathers covered by frazil ice around her shoulders. On top of that, she even wore a delicate golden crown on her head which made her look like a petite princess.

    The current Ming Que was also not as noisy and childish as she used to be. Her small face was calm and serious, exuding dignity.

    ¡°Greetings to the Ind Lord!¡±

    All the demon cultivators who were chanting the ancient scripture lowered their heads and bowed down lowly to greet Ming Que when she arrived with her group. Their voices were so loud that they resounded to the skies.

    Ming Que nodded her head gently and uttered, ¡°You may dispense with the formalities.¡±

    Then, she continued walking toward the grand formation with gentle but imposing steps. When facing any of the demon cultivators, she maintained a cold and indifferent look. Only when she approached Ning Fan did she mischievously winked at him and said, ¡°Brother Biscuit, when I sessfully receive the inheritance today, I will certainly obtain greater strength. Then, I would be able to help you deal with that Moksha Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll be looking forward to it then.¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly and shook his head, inwardly disagreeing with it.

    The incense me power was something produced by the devout prayers from believers.

    The incense me power within the princess statue was quite potent as it had been umting countless generations of prayers from the demon cultivators on the ind.

    If Ming Que inherits everyst trace of that power, her strength would be increased by a great deal for sure. The amount of power would enable her to advance to thete stage or even the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm. However, it should not be enough for her to attain the Void Refinement Realm just yet.

    Even if she obtains the inheritance powerpletely, it would still be impossible for her to be Moksha Sovereign¡¯s match.

    However, Ning Fan was still very grateful that she had always remembered to give him help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I am here, no one can stop you from taking the inheritance.¡± Ning Fan patted her head and said affectionately.

    ¡°Mm. Brother Biscuit is the best.¡±

    Ming Que suddenly stood on the tips of her toes and yfully nted a kiss on Ning Fan¡¯s cheek. Then, she put on her solemn expression again and walked toward the altar located at the highest part beneath the statue under the escort of several mens.

    Everyone including Su Yan stayed at the lower floor below the highest altar, allowing Ming Que alone to ascend there.

    A copper pool was dug at the center of the altar and it was filled with dark red demon blood.

    Ming Que stepped into the blood pool directly without even taking off her shoes and clothes and immersed her entire body into it.

    At this moment, all the demon cultivators became tense. As for Old Man Qu, he climbed to a tall tform located on the other side and started speaking.

    ¡°The ancestral sacrificial ceremony begins now! Chant the demon scripture and present the demon offerings!¡±

    Countless demon cultivators hurriedly fell to their knees and began chanting the ancient demon scripture once again.

    Some demon cultivators carried different kinds of heavenly ingredients, treasures, and rare beasts and ced them in front of the statues. They killed the beasts and wiped the statues with their blood.

    Behind the wooden fences in all directions, countless dark blue bonfires suddenly lit up.

    Dense dark clouds covered the sky, turning the world dim. Many mens started to control the ancestral sacrificial grand formation under Old Man Qu¡¯smand.

    Momentster, all the dark sparrow statues suddenly crumbled. A ray of misty light came out from each of them and went into the princess statue standing in the middle.

    An ancient and deste qi gradually rose from within the massive princess statue, affecting the emotions of everyone on the ind.

    Then, a tremendous amount of incense me power shot out from the body of the princess statue, directly reaching the skyline. It turned into a humongous shadow of an immemorial dark sparrow.

    Thatrge immemorial dark sparrow which descended upon the nine heavens carried an evesting majesty.

    Its nine tail feathers glowed in white radiance. At this moment, Old Man Qu looked quite nervous. He took over the formationpass of the grand formation from the hands of the several mens to personally activate the formation himself.

    As soon as the grand formation was initiated, one of the nine tail feathers of the dark sparrow¡¯s shadow dimmed down.

    The white radiance it lost turned into a ray of light which travelled toward the blood pond like a star descending from the sky and entered Ming Que¡¯s body.

    Apparently, the inheritance was divided into nine portions and were stored inside the nine tail feathers of the dark sparrow¡¯s shadow respectively.

    The white light which had just entered Ming Que¡¯s body only contained one-ninth of the inheritance.

    In an instant, the magic power inside her was increased by tens of thousands of units while her aura force greatly rose.

    Right after that,yers of fiery red tribtion clouds appeared one after another in the vast sky. It seemed like the heavenly tribtion of mes was about to fall.

    The destructive power of the fire tribtion was extremely strong. It was nearlyparable to the destructive power of the heavenly tribtion that one would face after advancing to the Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°This is bad! This is only the first of the nine portions of inheritance and it actually triggered such a destructive heavenly tribtion! This fire tribtion can probably even incinerate a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm old monster!¡±

    Old Man Qu cried out in anxiety. His gaze immediately shifted toward Ning Fan and Su Yan with eyes looking like they were requesting for their help.

    All of the demon cultivators felt their scalps tingle when they saw the heavenly tribtion. Even a Void Refinement Realm old monster would not be able to easily withstand this kind of heavenly tribtion!

    Of all the cultivators on the ind, none of them had the strength to withstand it. This was the reason why they did not dare to let Ming Que ept the inheritance recklessly!

    ¡°Yan Er, look after Ming Que. I¡¯ll take care of the heavenly tribtion.¡±

    Ning Fan gave Su Yan an order and then soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had travelled across countless distances and appeared right beneath the fire clouds.

    He didn¡¯t even spare the fire clouds a nce. All he did was raise one of his palms into the sky and activate his fire plucking technique.

    A vortex of fire which was like a bottomless abyss formed on the center of his palm, absorbing all the fire clouds and channeling them to his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    That fire tribtion which was capable of killing a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator was dealt with as easily as that.

    *Hiss*

    The cultivators on the ind sucked in a cold breath. Despite hearing about Ning Fan¡¯s fame before, few of them had seen him in action.

    ¡°Continue the ancestral sacrificial ceremony.¡± Ning Fan looked down at Old Man Qu and ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Continue the ceremony!¡±

    Old Man Qu heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Ning Fan block the heavenly tribtion without much effort and continued to control the formationpass.

    In just an hour, the second, third and fourth white rays descended from the tail feathers of the dark sparrow¡¯s shadow and went inside little Ming Que¡¯s body.

    Her qi had been greatly improved and she had already broken through to the Late Divine Transformation Realm. The improvement she obtained in her cultivation base in one single hour really made many demon cultivators envious.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan continued to help her destroy the three waves of fire tribtions which were triggered during this period of time, allowing her to progress without any disturbances.

    Starting from the fifth ray of light, the destructive power of the heavenly tribtion increased. It was nearly powerful enough to severely injure a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator.

    From the seventh ray of light onwards, the heavenly tribtion could almost inflict grievous damage even to a Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    When the ninth wave of heavenly tribtion arrived, the intensity of the fire clouds¡¯ qi was extremely terrifying. Even a Void Pierce Stage old monster would suffer serious injuries if they were to withstand that kind of heavenly tribtion!

    However, no matter how powerful these heavenly tribtions are, as long as they are still fire tribtions and are not unreasonably powerful, none of them would be able to resist Ning Fan¡¯s fire plucking technique. All of the fire clouds were erased by merely raising his hand and the mes were stored inside his Stele of Sun and Moon.

    Ning Fan¡¯s impressiveness astonished the cultivators of the demon ind time after time. Moreover, even Su Yan did not expect that Ning Fan could nullify the heavenly tribtion which was capable of inflicting severe injuries on a Void Pierce Stage expert.

    Ming Que received everyst portion of the inheritance. The magic power inside her was close to reaching one million units, making her a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Void Refinement Realm!

    Each of the nine waves of heavenly tribtions were progressively stronger and more powerful than the previous. However, Ning Fan destroyed all of them by just raising his hand!

    The white tiger with malicious intentions had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s power inside the princess statue.

    It was already extremely timid in the first ce. When it first saw Ning Fan¡¯s Void Inquiry Stage qi, it was already scared half to death.

    After witnessing Ning Fan effortlessly dealing with the Void Piece Stage heavenly tribtions today, it became even more afraid of him. It, a dignified Void Pierce Stage ancient demon, was actually trembling in fear and lying prostrated with a panic-stricken face inside the statue.

    The white tiger knew that it definitely could not withstand heavenly tribtions of that level on its own. Ning Fan, however, managed to do it with ease. Based on its reasoning, it thought that Ning Fan was certainly much stronger and the gap between them was not insignificant!

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?! This man is so strong. I am definitely not his match! As long as he is here, I can¡¯ty a finger on that pill devil at all! That pill devil possesses the dark sparrow bloodline and is obviously a fine delicacy. Moreover, she has even absorbed all the incense me power. If I can devour her, not only will my cultivation base significantly improve, but I can also break free from my ¡®remnant soul body¡¯ and develop my true demon body with genuine flesh and blood!¡±

    The white tiger desired to eat Ming Que but it was terrified of Ning Fan¡¯s power at the same time.

    Just as it was still hesitating, it suddenly recalled that it still had a treasure by its side. As long as it had that treasure, it might not necessarily need to be afraid of Ning Fan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can I forget about this treasure?! This is the treasure that I have risked my life to steal from my master. If it wasn¡¯t for this treasure, I would¡¯ve already died by now. How can I even survive up until today? Hehe. I remember my master once said that this treasure is called the ¡®Spirit Bone Jade Ornament¡¯. It¡¯s something that my master forged using the ¡®spirit bones¡¯ left by a dead ancient demon in the past...¡±

    The white tiger turned around and transformed into a burly beastman in white robes with the head of a tiger and the body of a human. He held a sparkling and warm jade ornament in his hand.

    Circles were drawn on the surface of the jade ornament which were just like the growth rings in trees.

    The edge of the jade had many holes and each of them was attached with a fine thread tied to a beast fang. Only one of the holes had lost its beast fang. However, the white tiger was not worried about it.

    If one looks at the jade ornament more closely, they would discover that the sparkling and warm item was actually not made from jade at all. Instead, it was just a bone that resembled jade.

    This bone was undoubtedly an ancient demon¡¯s bone. Specifically, the only reason why this white tiger had the chance to be an ancient demon was all because of this thing.

    It contained an endless amount of power. However, it wasn¡¯t given out by the spirit bone itself but rather the circles on its surface.

    ¡°I remember my master once said that the marks on this spirit bone are called ¡®spirit wheels¡¯. They are one of the ancient demons¡¯ abilities. Besides, they are very simr to the ¡®devil talismans¡¯ of the ancient devil race...¡±

    As the white tiger looked at the jade ornament, ny percent of the fear he originally held toward Ning Fan vanished immediately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone as long as I have this treasure! Hmph! I must eat that little pill devil!¡±

    *Chi*

    The white tiger mustered up his courage and flew out from the princess statue in a ray of white light.

    Even though he had gained some confidence, he was still afraid of Ning Fan after all. He did not dare to face him directly. Thus, his travelling light headed straight toward Ming Que while producing countless waves of demon wind along the way. He nned to capture her and search for a good ce to enjoy his meal.

    The appearance of this white tiger was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    His strong Void Glimpse Stage aura force brought forthyers of void power which transformed into void waves in the vast sky, emanating a frightening pressure.

    Only a Void Pierce Stage expert could step on the void ocean and enjoy an infinite amount of power.

    Su Yan¡¯s eyes shed with shock. She never expected that a Void Pierce Stage old monster would appear during the ceremony to cause troubles. Aside from that, the qi of this Void Pierce Stage old monster was extremely unfamiliar. It seemed to belong to a potent demon cultivator that should not be a member of the Rain World!

    As for the cultivators on the demon ind, all of them were petrified by this sudden urrence. They could only see a white tiger beastman flying toward Ming Que without giving them the time to react.

    ¡°I got you!¡±

    The white tiger beastman¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with joy. His speed was unimaginably fast. He was just one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from Ming Que¡¯s altar. It would only take him several seconds to ascend the altar, capture her and then get away from the ind.

    However, it was at this critical juncture that a column of ck mes suddenly erupted at the path in front of him. The figure of a white-robed young man emerged. He was none other than Ning Fan who had been vigntly guarding against the ancient demon.

    Ning Fan spread his Eight ck Burning Wings and appeared out of nowhere, firmly standing in front of the ancient demon.

    Without hesitation, he raised one of his palms and performed theplete set of the Execution Devil Palm, sending out one hundred and eightyers of palm imprints toward the white tiger¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh no! This is the Execution Devil Palm! I¡¯ve read on this palm attack before from the written record on my master¡¯s jade slip. It¡¯s a famous technique which belonged to a young great emperor in the past! Oh my god! Who exactly is this white-robed young man? How did he learn the technique of an ancient great emperor?! This is just too terrifying!¡±

    The white tiger shuddered as the iing attacks scared him out of his wits. Honestly speaking, if he retaliates with all his strength, he would probably be able to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s Execution Devil Palm. After all, his cultivation base was higher than his.

    However, he was timid in nature and was nowpletely terrified of Ning Fan. After recognizing the origin of the devil palm, his confidence crumbled and fear began to invade his heart. The uncontroble panic which assailed him put him at a loss as to how to fight Ning Fan.

    He almost peed on himself. He could not have imagined at all that there would still be someone in the current era who would use the technique of an ancient great emperor.

    Luckily, he recalled the jade ornament in his hands right before the devil palmsnded on his head. He immediately raised the jade ornament, infusing it with all his demon power.

    The strange circles on the jade ornament flickered intensely and emitted mysterious halos. As the halos met the devil palm imprints, their powerful collision tore the hollow space while sending countless altars flying away.

    The altar where Ming Que was staying was not affected by the blow because it was under Ning Fan¡¯s protection.

    She was still sitting in the blood pool with her eyes closed, still absorbing the inheritance. Her brows were drawn tightly together as if she was enduring some kind of pain.

    The collision of the powerful attacks did not wake her up but it shocked countless demon cultivators on the ind.

    It was a battle between Void Refinement Realm experts and it was something that these demon cultivators might not have the chance to witness in their entire lifetimes!

    When the white tiger realized that he actually managed to block Ning Fan¡¯s palm attack, he found it extremely unbelievable and it allowed him to slowly regain his confidence.

    Even though he was timid, he was not stupid. When he hurriedly activated the power of the jade ornament just now, he only used around thirty to forty percent of its full might.

    Even so, it could easily block a fatal attack from Ning Fan.

    Now, it seemed to him that Ning Fan was not as terrifying as he initially thought.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my match. If you hurry up and get lost, I will spare your life! This little pill devil is mine!¡± The white tiger beastman arrogantly said.

    ¡°Enough talking!¡±

    It was certainly impossible for Ning Fan to let the ancient demon capture Ming Que.

    However, what surprised him a little was that this ancient demon could actually identify Ming Que¡¯s original identity as a pill devil.

    Apart from that, what concerned him more was the spirit bone jade ornament which the ancient demon was holding.

    That thing had just shot out halos which could easily withstand his Execution Devil Palm.

    <i>Those halos are rather unusual...</i>

    From his observation, Ning Fan could even tell that the jade ornament carried a faint ancient demon qi.

    He could also notice that the ancient demon qi of this white tiger was impure. He had also exhausted nearly one-third of his demon power when he used the jade ornament just now.

    ¡°The halos of that jade ornament is rather troublesome... But this ancient demon certainly can¡¯t use it frequently.¡±

    When the white tiger beastman saw Ning Fan begin acting cautiously, he felt extremely pleased, thinking that he was afraid of him.

    ¡°Indeed, as long as my master¡¯s treasure is around, I am undefeatable! Unfortunately, I need to use a lot of my demon power every time I use it. Hence, I can¡¯t rely on it too much unless it¡¯s extremely necessary. Now it seems like this white-robed young man isn¡¯t that frightening. Perhaps I don¡¯t even need to use the jade ornament anymore to deal with him.¡±

    The white tiger kept the jade ornament. Then, he took out an umbre-shaped magic treasure which gave off a bloody stench and used it against Ning Fan.

    ¡°Since you insist on interrupting my business, I will devour you together then! ¡®Cosmos Opening Umbre¡¯!¡±

    The bloody umbre flew into the sky and spread out widely, giving out countless rays of dazzling light. It sucked Ning Fan and the ancient demon into the world within the umbre.

    It was a small chiliocosm with a roiling sea of blood which stretched endlessly into the distance. The ancient demon had put Ning Fan into this world so that he could kill him inside here.

    ¡°A small chiliocosm?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. This white tiger not only had the umon jade ornament but also a small chiliocosm cosmos treasure. He must be somewhat unusual in order to possess these items.

    The blood ocean below Ning Fan¡¯s feet suddenly gave off a thick and heavy blood mist which washed over him. Standing in the blood mist, he immediately felt that his magic power was greatly restricted and had been slowly sealed off by the mist.

    This blood umbre was definitely extraordinary. Not only could one use it to trap their enemies in a small chiliocosm, but they could also use the blood sea in the world to seal off the magic power and cultivation bases of their enemies.

    Even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster might not necessarily possess this kind of profound magic treasure.

    Ning Fan did not dare neglect it for another second. He instantly took out a smooth bright blood sword from his pouch and shed the blood mist in front of him.

    The blood mist behaved like it had met the bane of its existence and parted for Ning Fan¡¯s sword.

    The white tiger was still feeling pleased with himself after sessfully trapping Ning Fan inside the umbre world in a single attempt.

    <i>Anyhow, this blood umbre is also one of my master¡¯s magic treasures. Even though it isn¡¯t as powerful as the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament, it¡¯s still extraordinary.</i>

    But when he saw Ning Fan cutting apart the blood mist using his blood sword, his face was instantly filled with terror. It was because he had once again recognized the origin of the blood sword Ning Fan was holding.

    ¡°A-A blood sword that is made from the bones of an immortal blood dragon!? An immortal demon!? That is an existenceparable to a true immortal! You are a literal madman! How could you use the bones of an immortal demon to forge a weapon?!¡±

    The confidence which filled his chest moments ago shattered once again. This time, the amount of fear he held toward Ning Fan was unprecedented.

    From his perspective, Ning Fan was too scary. His master was just a True Immortal Realm being but Ning Fan used the bones of an immortal demon to forge magic treasures. He was certainly a madman!

    ¡°This is not good! I don¡¯t want to fight you anymore! I want to run!¡±

    The white tiger began speaking incoherently. The only thought in his mind right now was to get out of this umbre¡¯s world and seal Ning Fan inside.

    But how could Ning Fan give him the chance to escape?

    ¡°You want to run!?¡±

    Without giving the ancient demon the time to move, Ning Fan had already made a powerful sh with his blood sword. A bright and powerful sword light lit up the world for a while and cut the sea into halves.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 496 - The Sect Master of the Pill Sect

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496: The Sect Master of the Pill Sect</h4>

    The cultivation level of the white tiger was without a doubt higher than Ning Fan¡¯s.

    If he fought Ning Fan directly, he might not necessarily lose the fight. Unfortunately, he was born to be faint-hearted. When he identified the formidable origin of Ning Fan¡¯s Blood Dragon Demon Sword, it waspletely stricken with fear. The only thought in his mind was to flee regardless of everything.

    Just as he was running away, he heard a whistling noise which cut through the air tailing him behind. When he turned around to look, what he saw nearly scared him to death. The sword light was flying at him with an extremely violent momentum. It could even split the blood sea into halves. A sword light that could sever the sea was certainly something that could not be disregarded!

    While he was running, he was frantically spreading his blood umbre. It gave off several faint red halos which looked rather simr to those which the jade ornament released.

    By looking closely at the umbre, it actually had some strange circles on its surface, just like those on the jade ornament.

    ¡°This blood umbre is also carved with the ¡®spirit rings¡¯, making it an excellent magic treasure...¡±

    The ancient demon muttered inwardly. At the next moment, the blood sea behind him roiled violently. Sea waves rose into the sky, formingyers of blood-red walls that tried to block the iing sword light.

    Each of the walls which the blood ocean created was abnormally sturdy. They might not break even if they receive Void Glimpse Stage attacks.

    However, that blood dragon demon sword seemed like a natural restraint to the blood ocean. The sword light it delivered pierced through all the walls effortlessly and nearly caught up with the ancient demon.

    Suddenly, a higher-pitched whistling sound cut through the air. The sword light sped up andnded directly on the white tiger¡¯s back.

    At this moment, light green halos came out from the white tiger¡¯s sleeves which formed a protectiveyer for him.

    When he took the sh of the sword light, he groaned quietly and fell into the blood sea like a kite with a broken string.

    A few momentster, the white tiger looked re-energized and dashed out from the blood ocean in a ray of travelling light. He red at Ning Fan in anger. Even though his qi was in disorder, he did not seem to suffer severe injuries.

    ¡°That was a close one! I thought I was going to die under the immortal blood dragon demon sword... Luckily, I have the jade ornament to keep me safe. My master¡¯s treasure sure is powerful. Brat, you really pissed me out! I am not running anymore. I am going to fight you with all my might!¡±

    The Blood Dragon Demon Sword was justparable to a Low Grade Mortal Void Treasure because only its first seal was lifted. In terms of its current destructive power, it was not strong enough to kill a Void Pierce Stage ancient demon in a single strike.

    Moreover, just as the sword light was about to hit the white tiger just now, the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament which he kept under his sleeve suddenly released faint green halos as if it was protecting its master. Those halos had neutralized a great portion of the sword light¡¯s power. That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t grievously injured even though he was struck by the sword light.

    The white tiger man was truly shocked by the Blood Dragon Demon Sword. It couldn¡¯t be helped because the bones of the immortal blood dragon were too impressive. And he was quite knowledgeable to recognize the origin of the blood sword.

    However, when he realized that he was still alive after receiving the sword sh Ning Fan delivered using the blood sword, he immediately understood that the power of thetter¡¯s blood sword was not fully unlocked.

    Thinking that he still had the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament which could provide him protection, his courage and confidence returned to him. The fear he had of Ning Fan diminished a lot and he now looked like he wanted to go all-out against him.

    Ning Fan¡¯s brows were slightly knitted together as he adjusted his grip on the sword.

    After having a few confrontations against the white tiger, he already noticed that this ancient demon might have a strong cultivation level, hecked courage and had weak temperament. Moreover, he alsocked thebat experience. That¡¯s why hisbat power was not strong.

    However, the magic treasures he possessed certainly could not be disregarded. If it wasn¡¯t for the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament which was automatically activated to protect its master and save his life, Ning Fan definitely was very confident that he would have been severely injured after receiving that attack.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    As the white tiger was taunting, he took out his third magic treasure. It was a small golden metal hand warmer but its grade was quite extraordinary. That gold metal also seemed to be some kind of precious immortal mineral which even Ning Fan could not identify its type.

    The hand warmer contained many dark charcoal. Just as the little golden stove came into contact with wind, the charcoal instantly burnt in golden mes.

    The white tiger stole three magic treasures from his master in the past. Other than the jade ornament and the blood umbre, it was this golden hand warmer.

    He held the golden stove up in the air and it grew upon meeting the wind, reaching a height of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang). It then plummeted towards Ning Fan¡¯s head, as if it wanted to engulf him and burn him alive with the mes.

    That golden mes did not belong to any kind of mes. It was just the mes given off by the charcoal. Even so, it was much stronger than many Sixth Grade spiritual mes.

    There were circr marks on the surface of this golden hand warmer. They seemed to have the effect in increasing the power of the mes.

    When the white tiger incited the mes using the golden hand warmer, their destructive power increased greatly. Now, even a Void Pierce Stage old monster would have to lose ayer of their skin if they are burnt by the mes.

    ¡°My ¡®Golden Stove¡¯, burn him to death!¡± The faint-hearted white tiger put up a fierce bearing and roared. The golden mes immediately turned into multiple light golden halos and rushed towards Ning Fan.

    Although the golden stove was unique and its golden mes were powerful, Ning Fan was not afraid.

    His Stele of Sun and Moon restrained every mes beneath the heavens. All he needed to do was use his fire plucking technique and he could then get rid of the mes from the golden stove.

    However, the only thing that concerned him was that be it the jade ornament, the blood umbre or the golden stove that the ancient demon was currently using, all of them could give out strange halos. It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time encountering such umon attacks.

    ¡°Fire Plucking Technique!¡±

    Despite the countless thoughts that were running in his mind, his actions still remained quick. He pointed a finger at the sky and disyed his fire plucking technique with all his strength.

    ck mes emerged at the tip of his finger and transformed into arge vortex of mes in an instant. That fire vortex eliminated all the golden fire halos that were pouring down on him.

    Afterwards, Ning Fan pped his eight wings and dashed upwards into the sky, approaching the gigantic golden stove that was falling down towards him. He raised one of his palms and mmed it on that massive stove.

    *Bang*

    The momentum of that falling ten thousand zhang* tall golden stove was indescribably huge. Even so, Ning Fan stopped it from falling down any further with just a single palm.

    He then ced his finger on his be and drew out his White Lightning Whip which he had not used for a long time. Eachsh he made would summon a blood-red lightning that struck the golden stove.

    Even though the current White Lightning Whip would be able to harm one¡¯s primordial spirit without even striking their treasures, if there is a magic treasure being the medium, the destructive power of the whip would certainly be greater.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Every time Ning Fan hit the golden stove with the whip, a blood lightning would strike the white tiger¡¯s dantian. It was none other than the ability of harming one¡¯s primordial spirit by striking their magic treasures.

    His technique had filled the white tiger who had just regained his confidence with shock again. Because he, who was a person with a faint heart by nature, once again recognized the origin of this ability.

    ¡°Hurting one¡¯s primordial spirit by striking their treasures!? I¡¯ve heard of this technique before. ording to my master¡¯s jade slip, it¡¯s a technique of an immortal emperor who controlled lightning in the past. This technique allows the user to injure their enemies¡¯ primordial spirit using the power of lightning. Even though there are many people who cultivate this technique, it¡¯s rare to find someone who manages to attain the blood lightning. Even my master isn¡¯t able to attain the blood lightning... But you... You managed to achieve it!? This is terrifying. This is way too terrifying!¡±

    One strike. Ten strikes. A hundred strikes...

    In a matter of seconds, Ning Fanshed the golden stove for one hundred times consecutively, summoning countless rays of heavenly lightning.

    After the series of attacks, the white tiger was already in a grievous state. He hurriedly used a secret technique to protect his dantian and only then could he withstand the blood lightning attacks summoned by that White Lightning Whip.

    Then, Ning Fan took advantage of that opportunity to activate his Wind Mist Finger and used it on the golden stove, erasing all traces of spirit sense controlling the magic treasure.

    The white tiger wailed in agony, feeling a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness. He had lost the control over his golden stove.

    As Ning Fan waved his hand, the golden stove immediately shrunk and became a small hand warmer again. He then kept it into his sleeve.

    That treasure no longer belonged to the white tiger. Instead, it was Ning Fan¡¯s from now onwards!

    When Ning Fan touched the circles on the surface of the golden stove, a strange feeling rose within him and his Fu Li Demon Bloodlines trembled!

    <i>These circr marks are certainly not simple!</i>

    ¡°How dare you seize my magic treasure?! I¡¯m going to kill you! This time, I am really going to go all-out!¡± The white tiger gnashed his teeth in anger.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan did not care about the white tiger¡¯s threatening remarks. He now had found out the truth about that ancient demon.

    This white tiger¡¯s cultivation level might be at the Void Pierce Stage, but he was just like an embroidered pillow, pleasing to the eye but useless in its nature. His mind was weak and hisbat power was low. He even would not be able to fight against some Void Inquiry Stage cultivators relying on his own power.

    The only thing on this puny ancient demon that could capture Ning Fan¡¯s attention was the three magic treasures.

    ¡°There is nothing scary about this demon! However, his magic treasures are quite troublesome. It seems like I won¡¯t be able to finish him off without using my ultimate technique.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed. He no longer intended to show any mercy. Because the white tiger had the jade ornament for protection, Ning Fan could not even hurt him using his Execution Devil Palm which was already considered to be his strongest attack.

    Thus, Ning Fan decided to directly use the Stele of Sun and Moon to suppress him and settle the fight once and for all!

    After witnessing Ning Fan seize his magic treasure, anger had gotten the best of that white tiger. For a while, he actuallypletely forgot about his fear of Ning Fan and wanted to give his all to fight him.

    He took out his Spirit Bone Jade Ornament and infused it with all his demon power. Immediately, that jade ornament emitted a strange light green radiance.

    All the marks on the jade that resembled the growth rings of trees also lit up.

    An unusual aura force rose around the white tiger¡¯s body.

    In the past, he initiated thirty to forty percent of the jade¡¯s power by using one-third of his demon power. That amount of power was already enough to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s strongest attack, the Execution Devil Palm.

    This time, he channeled all his remaining demon power into the jade, nearly activating seventy percent power of its power.

    The light green halos given off by the jade ornament with seventy percent of its power activated carried a destructive power that was extremely close to an Absolute Void Stage attack!

    The white tiger still was not satisfied. He made a forceful stomp, crushing the hollow space beneath his feet.

    From the broken space, traces of ck void power gathered and formed a ck ocean that was following beneath his feet.

    It was the Ocean of Void, a technique that only Void Pierce Stage experts could disy! Standing above that ck ocean, the user¡¯s magic power would be inexhaustible, unless that ocean is destroyed!

    The white tiger also filled the jade ornament with the power from the Ocean of Void, causing that ck ocean to shrink one-third in size. Only then did the jade ornament¡¯s power was fully activated.

    When one hundred percent of the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament¡¯s power was activated, its destructive power wasparable to an Absolute Void Stage attack!

    Besides, the attacks from this jade ornament alsobined the power from the great forces of heaven and earth. With such an amount of power, the jade ornament was capable of injuring any Void Pierce Stage old monsters and instantly killing any Void Inquiry Stage cultivators with a single attack!

    ¡°The destructive power of my attacks have already reached the level of the Absolute Void Stage. There is no way this brat can withstand an Absolute Void Stage attack. He will definitely die from it!¡±

    The white tiger had formed a conclusion in his mind. As he raised that jade ornament, it immediately gave off a dazzling green light. It was bright like a mini small that radiated faint green light.

    The jade ornament sent out countless halos and every one of them were light green. They spread out like ripples on water at an incredible speed.

    In the ces where the halos passed by, the hollow space broke and heaven and earth were crumpled up.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s mind seemed to have an illusion. The sky he saw was like a tke while the halos were the wavelets on theke, the crumples on the sky. As for him, he was like a mayfly floating on the surface of theke and there was a possibility that he would be overturned by the wavelets and drowned in the depths of theke at any time.

    ¡°What exactly is the power of these halos? It actually can alter the great force of heaven and earth at will...¡±

    Ning Fan did not ponder too much about it. He activated his Yin Yang Locket and raised one of his hands. ck mes flowed out from the tips of his fingers. He then drew the patterns of the Stele of Sun and Moon in the sky using the ck mes like pen and ink.

    In an instant, a mass of ck mes condensed into a one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall fire stele. In a posture simr to carrying the sky with one hand, Ning Fan carried the fire stele over his head single-handedly and hurled it towards the white tiger.

    The white tiger had used up all his strength to unleash the Absolute Void Stage attack. He thought that he would achieve a total victory against Ning Fan.

    However, when he was that one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall fire stele, he was stunned at first. Then, his face turned pale. His entire body began shivering with fear.

    ¡°A Void Fragmentation Realm strike!? The power of this strike isparable to an attack at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm! This can¡¯t be possible! After using up all my strength, I can only manage to deliver an Absolute Void Stage attack. Why were you able to disy a Void Fragmentation Realm attack so easily?!¡±

    Once again, Ning Fan¡¯s technique chilled the ancient demon to the bone.

    When the light green halos that the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament sent out collided against the one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall fire stele, the halos could not diminish the momentum of the fire stele at all.

    Well, the fire stele from Ning Fan carried the Void Fragmentation Realm destructive power. How could those halos be able to stop it?

    In every loud bang that was emitted by the collisions, the fire stele would break through oneyer of the halos, getting closer to the ancient demon.

    After the fire stele had broken through several hundreds of halos, it was already reaching the ancient demon¡¯s head. When itnded forcefully on that demon, it was emanating the aura force ofplete destruction.

    ¡°This is not good!¡±

    The ancient demon let out a cry. He wanted to flee but the falling Stele of Sun and Moon was much faster. It was as if it teleported across countless distances in an instant andnded directly on that demon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A high-pitched scream of pain immediately resounded across the entire umbre world.

    The fire stele then dispersed into a boundless sea of ck mes, burning across ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    In the sea of mes, a pure white but illusory remnant soul of a tiger was hugging a jade ornament and a blood umbre while avoiding the mes anxiously.

    Even though he was at the Void Pierce Stage and had three extraordinary magic treasures, there was no way he could withstand a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. All he could do was to perish with resentment. However, he still managed to escape with a trace of his remnant soul by chance.

    ¡°Frightening! This literally is too frightening! This brat could actually send out a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. He¡¯s too heaven-defying... Luckily, I was smart. I hid thest trace of my remnant soul inside the jade ornament at that critical moment and managed to avoid getting eliminated by that Void Fragmentation Realm attack...¡±

    ¡°Smart?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s menacing voice suddenly echoed through the sea of mes. At the next second, he appeared behind that demon soul.

    He waved his hand and caught the demon soul, the jade ornament and the blood umbre

    ¡°If you are really smart, you should not have provoked me in the first ce. Soul searching!¡±

    Without mercy, Ning Fan performed the Soul Searching Technique on the miniature demon soul of that white tiger man.

    Thebat power of this ancient demon was not worth mentioning but all the three magic treasures he had were extraordinary. Besides, his knowledge was also quite broad and profound.

    Ning Fan really wanted to find out the background of this white tiger and where exactly he came from.

    The white tiger¡¯s remnant soul cried continuously in pain. Eventually, he stopped wailing and was turned into a mindless being.

    As the soul searching process continued, Ning Fan¡¯s expression became more and more ghastly.

    ¡°The master of this white tiger is actually the True Immortal Realm being who plotted against Ming Que!?¡±

    ¡°The sect master of the Pill Sect in the Eastern Heaven Immortal World!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light!

    He did not expect that it was this person who was plotting against Ming Que. The guess that he made in the past might be a little different from the truth but it was the same in general.

    The sect master of the Pill Sect was a Ninth Revolution Pill Master. He wanted to use the pill devils he raised to concoct the pill that was higher than the Ninth Revolution ¨C the ¡°Ancestor Pill¡±!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 497 - Ancient Demonsâ€™ Spirit Wheels

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Ancient Demons¡¯ Spirit Wheels</h4>

    The white tiger¡¯s memories were iplete.

    From his iplete memories, Ning Fan found out the demon¡¯s true identity. He was known as White Tiger Boy and he served the sect master of the Pill Sect. His duty was to guard the pill refinement cauldron for his master.

    Apart from that, Ning Fan even discovered the reason why this white tiger would be as timid as a mouse. He really had to admit that this person¡¯s life was pretty rough and pitiful.

    When the sect master of the Pill Sect secretly descended to the mortal world in the past, he was determined to raise a pill devil with all his effort. He nned to continuously enhance that pill devil until it advanced to the level above the Ninth Revolution, reaching the level of Ancestor Pill.

    He brought with him a few small children who were responsible for looking after his pill cauldrons when he descended to the mortal world and White Tiger Boy was one of them.

    However, he did not expect that White Tiger Boy would steal three of his treasures while he was busy creating the pill devil and escape stealthily.

    At that time, White Tiger Boy was only at the Late Gold Core Realm. Because of his low cultivation base, he could not use those supreme treasures at will even though he possessed them.

    Moreover, he had been spending his entire life guarding his master¡¯s pill cauldrons and had nobat experience at all. Thus, hisbat power was predictably low.

    The Heavenly Dao was just and impartial. A few yearster after White Tiger Boy had stolen the three treasures from his master, he was killed by a Gold Core Realm cultivator of the mortal world. His treasures also fell into the hands of that cultivator.

    That Gold Core Realm cultivator was merely at the Mid Gold Core Realm. Despite being a minor cultivation realm lower than White Tiger Boy, he still managed to kill him. White Tiger Boy was unable to forget that incident and that was why he was extremely fearful of Ning Fan when he faced him even though he clearly knew that Ning Fan had a lower cultivation base.

    During that time, he managed to hide a trace of his remnant soul inside the jade ornament before dying. Thanks to the extraordinary function of the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament, that Gold Core Realm cultivator did not discover him.

    At first, White Tiger Boy had a bold and reckless personality. Otherwise, he would not have dared to steal his master¡¯s treasures.

    However, after ¡®dying¡¯ once, he became unusually faint-hearted. He stayed inside the jade ornament in the form of his remnant soul and did not have the guts toe out for countless years.

    That jade ornament was truly umon as it actually had the function to conceal the secrets of heaven and allow a remnant soul to take shelter in it. Moreover, it could also protect the remnant soul from perishing, prolonging its lifespan indefinitely.

    While the white tiger¡¯s remnant soul was hiding inside the jade ornament, he focused on healing his wounds. Unknowingly, the jade ornament had actually altered his remnant soul which somehow enabled him to obtain a trace of ancient demon power.

    Because of that, his cultivation base broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm in one go.

    This was good as the white tiger was now in the Nascent Soul Realm and would never lose to a junior at the Mid Gold Core Realm no matter what.

    Full of confidence, he flew out from the jade ornament and eliminated that Gold Core Realm cultivator and eradicated his entire sect and his family. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.

    It had already been countless years since the time the sect master of the Pill Sect descended to the mortal world. The pill devil¡¯s birth had been sessfully arranged and the sect master of the Pill Sect had also returned to the upper world.

    The white tiger stayed in the Rain World, feeling as free as a bird flying in the vast and boundless sky. Inwardly, he muttered.

    <i>With the three supreme treasures of my master, I will be able to make a name for myself no matter what and would no longer be a lowly kid who looks after cauldrons like I was in the past back in the upper world.</i>

    His Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base was more than enough for him to bully some Harmonious Spirit Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivators. In one of the low-grade cultivation countries in the Rain World, he established his name and ruled that country while living a free life.

    Unexpectedly, that unlucky white tiger somehow provoked a Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivator.

    Even though he was at the Nascent Soul Realm, he was merely at the early stage and had lowbat power .

    As for that devil cultivator, hisbat power was rather good. After they engaged in a fight, the devil cultivator managed to defeat and kill that white tiger despite the difference in their cultivation bases and took away the three treasures.

    Fortunately, the white tiger once again sessfully hid himself in the jade ornament and avoided another disaster.

    However, his courage diminished even more. The feeling of being defeated and nearly killed by another person whose cultivation base was lower was really bitter and agonizing.

    Thus, the white tiger stayed inside the jade ornament again for countless years.

    During his stay, the jade ornament modified his remnant soul once again. The ancient demon power in him became even thicker. His cultivation base also advanced to the Divine Transformation Realm a thousand yearster.

    At that time, that devil cultivator had also broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm but was only at the intermediate stage of that cultivation realm. No matter how heaven-defying a Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was, it was impossible for them to win against a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    The white tiger regained his confidence and went out of the jade ornament. Simrly, he killed that devil cultivator and annihted all the members of his sect.

    After that, the white tiger started to maintain a low profile. Even though his cultivation base was at the Divine Transformation Realm, he hid himself in intermediate-grade cultivation countries to cultivate while bullying the Nascent Soul Realm and Gold Core Realm cultivators there.

    He did not dare to go to high-grade cultivation countries because other Divine Transformation Realm old monsters could be found there.

    Besides, he also became extremely timid. In spite of his Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base, he did not even dare to offend a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator as he was worried that he might encounter another heaven-defying person who could kill him regardless of the difference in their cultivation bases.

    Unfortunately, destiny always has its way of fooling someone. The white tiger inevitably offended a heaven-defying Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.. Just like the previous two cultivators, the cultivator killed him, seized his treasures and brought them to the Endless Sea...

    ¡°I got myself killed by someone with a lower cultivation base again!¡± The white tiger hid a trace of his remnant soul one more time and escaped death. This time, however, he cried out in grief and anger inside the jade ornament.

    Aggrieved. He really felt aggrieved!

    At the same time, his courage shrunk even more.

    It was unknown how many years had passed since the white tiger hid himself inside the jade ornament. However, during this period of time, he was constantly being modified by the power of the jade ornament. Gradually, he attained the Void Refinement Realm.

    He flew out from the jade again, feeling extremely pleased with himself. He was ready to kill that Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and get his revenge. Pitifully, a great number of years had passed and that cultivator died after his lifespan had reached its end.

    <i>Damn it! There is no way I can get my revenge now.</i>

    The white tiger then wandered around within the internal sea. While strolling around the area, he identally saw the princess statue on Si Kong Demon Ind and discovered a great amount of incense me power inside it. It was an excellent ce for him to hide and continue cultivating.

    After everything he had been through, he had learned to behave himself. This time, he nned to attain the Void Fragmentation Realm in one try and only travel around the Rain World after that.

    He could not believe that someone with a lower cultivation base than him would be able to kill him after attaining the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    The white tiger had followed his master for many years and knew a lot of information about the pill devil.

    After staying on Si Kong Demon Ind for many years, he had broken through the Void Inquiry Stage and the Void Pierce Stage continuously but he still could not absorb the incense me power.

    During this time, Ming Que arrived at the demon ind... Thus, the white tiger hatched a plot. He nned on devouring Ming Que and the incense me power while she took in the inheritance power. In this way, he might be able to advance to the Absolute Void Stage in one go.

    The pill devil was a creature which that ancient demon¡¯s master had spent great efforts just to raise it. Devouring the pill devil without his permission was simr to offending the sect master of the Pill Sect.

    However, since he had already stolen three treasures from his master and betrayed him in the past, he was not afraid of betraying him once more...

    ¡°This white tiger experienced quite a tough life. However, every time he was on the verge of death, he would be blessed with great luck and would ultimately survive. Unfortunately, he ran out of luck this time as I was the one he met and provoked...¡±

    After Ning Fan finished browsing through the white tiger¡¯s memories, he swallowed his remnant soul down his throat.

    Then, he took out the three magic treasures: the jade ornament, the blood umbre and the metal handheld furnace and inspected each of them carefully. Only after making sure that the white tiger did not hide any of his remnant soul within them did he feel less worried.

    This time, the white tiger was truly dead.

    Ning Fan did not immediately leave the world within the blood umbre. Instead, he began studying the three magic treasures.

    From the white tiger¡¯s memories, he found out the identity of his master, the origins of these three magic treasures and the ancient demon¡¯s lifetime of experience.

    However, he still had yet to learn the specific categorizations of the ancient demon cultivation levels as well as their cultivation methods.

    Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. The white tiger was turned into an ancient demon by the jade ornament without being fully aware of it. How could he know anything about the ancient demon cultivation levels?

    Fortunately, he still knew a little bit about ancient demons.

    The jade ornament contained the faint green circr demon marks. Therger circles surrounded the smaller ones, just like in a person¡¯s fingerprint or the growth rings of a tree.

    The umbre contained faint red circles while the metal handheld furnace was carved with faint golden circles.

    Based on the white tiger¡¯s memories, Ning Fan learned that these circr demon marks were called ¡®spirit wheels¡¯!

    ¡°Ancient devils possess devil talismans and they use them to refine their ¡®blood¡¯. The strongest kind of devil talisman is the ancestral talisman. Ancient demons possess spirit wheels which they use to gather ¡®spirit¡¯. The strongest spirit wheel is called ¡®ancestral ring¡¯...¡±

    While stroking the patterns of the spirit wheels on the three treasures, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became as deep as the ocean. It was the expression that he would wear whenever he was deep in thought.

    <i>In order to systematically cultivate the ancient demon cultivation realms, the first step is to form my own spirit wheels and restore the ancestors¡¯ paths to be an ancient demon.</i>

    Devil talismans could refine one¡¯s blood, strengthen one¡¯s physical body and provide ancient devils great potential in body refining that was one hundred times greater than other races.

    On the other hand, spirit wheels could gather spirit, enhance one¡¯s spirit sense and give ancient demons great potential in cultivation of sense that was one hundred times stronger than other races!

    If Ning Fan wanted to condense his own spirit wheels, he would need to get a relic from the old ancestors of the Fu Li Tribe and use it to perform the ancestral sacrificial ceremony. Only then would he have a chance to form his own spirit wheels.

    Actually, Ning Fan was not really concerned about whether or not he could cultivate the ancient demon path.

    With regards to the spirit wheels, however, he really wished he could condense them. If he has his own spirit wheels, his potential in cultivating his spirit sense would be one hundred times stronger than ordinary cultivators.

    The strength of one¡¯s spirit sense was not only closely rted to theirbat power, it even shared a close rtion to pill refinement and weapon refinement techniques. Thus, it would be a wonderful thing if he could form his own spirit wheels which could greatly boost the power of his spirit sense.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that the Fu Li Tribe has already gone extinct for a long time. Most people haven¡¯t even heard of its name. I¡¯m afraid it will be extremely difficult to find a Fu Li ancestral demon¡¯s relic to perform the ancestral sacrificial ceremony... Mm? This is...¡±

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan fixed his eyes on the Spirit Bone Jade Ornament. He had made a new discovery.

    The jade ornament, the blood umbre and the metal handheld furnace had patterns of the spirit wheels but the spirit wheels on thest two items had signs of being engraved. The spirit wheels on them were not formed naturally.

    As for the spirit wheels on the jade ornament, they seemed to have formed there on their own. In other words, they were obtained through refinement.

    This jade ornament was originally carved from a pile of remains of an ancient demon and those bones already had the spirit wheels of that ancient demon in the first ce.

    Ning Fan cast a strand of his spirit sense into the jade ornament. To his surprise, he realized that his spirit sense was actually enveloped by the power of those spirit wheels.

    However, his spirit sense was not hurt. Instead, it was growing under the nourishment of the spirit wheels.

    Slowly his tiny strand of spirit sense grew a little longer and became slightly stronger!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why that ancient demon could continuously raise his cultivation base under the help of the jade ornament. It turns out that this jade can raise one¡¯s spirit sense level by itself...¡±

    A demon cultivator¡¯s cultivation base was closely rted to their spirit sense. Since the white tiger had the jade ornament that was constantly improving his spirit sense, his cultivation base continuously advanced from the Gold Core Realm up to the Void Refinement Realm as a result.

    When Ning Fan used his spirit sense to inspect the umbre and metal handheld furnace, he found out that although the two of them also have spirit wheels, theirs could not improve his spirit sense because the spirit wheels were carved onto them through artificial methods.

    It seemed like only the spirit wheels on the jade ornament had the effect of raising one¡¯s spirit sense.

    ¡°What will happen if I absorb the power of the spirit wheels on this jade ornament?!¡± A bold idea suddenly surfaced within Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    Every ancient demon tribe had their own spirit wheels. Ning Fan possessed the Fu Li Demon Bloodline. If he wants to condense his own spirit wheels, he would obviously be condensing the Fu Li Spirit Wheels.

    Even though this jade ornament was made out of the bones of an ancient demon, Ning Fan had no idea what demon tribe this ancient demon belonged to.

    Even if he absorbs this demon¡¯s spirit wheels, they might not necessarily be suitable for him.

    However, Ning Fan still wanted to try absorbing the spirit wheels on this jade ornament. He wanted to see whether or not they would help him increase the level of his spirit sense.

    He gently inhaled while stroking the jade ornament with his fingertips. Afterwards, he traced the contours of the spirit wheels on the jade, slowly extracting the power within them and assimting it into his body.

    Those inconspicuous spirit wheels actually contained an unimaginable amount of power.

    As their power got extracted, the radiance of the jade ornament gradually dimmed. As for Ning Fan, after he took in the power of the spirit wheels on the jade, his spirit sense advanced by leaps and bounds.

    His spirit sense was originally at the Void Glimpse Stage but when he finished absorbing the power of the spirit wheels, his spirit sense showed signs of advancing to the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Other than the great amount of power, the spirit wheels also carried some memory fragments. They seemed to be the memories hidden in the bones of the dead ancient demon.

    Those memories contained the record of the jade ornament changing hands several times.

    Apart from that, they also showed that a green-robed old man descended to the Rain World with a group of children. That old man in green robes held a blood umbre with one hand and carried a metal handheld furnace with the other. A jade ornament was hanging on his waist. That person should be the sect master of the Pill Sect.

    Moreover, the fragments of memories also contained the childhood memories of the owner of the bones. From those memories, a powerful ancient demon could be seen opening the altar to pass his teachings about the cultivation of Dao to many low level ancient demons.

    When these memories appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s mind, he hurriedly activated the power of his memory intent realm, attempting to watch those memories carefully.

    He closed his eyes tightly and gradually fell asleep.

    His mindscape entered into the memories of that ancient demon, falling into an illusion of past events. He wanted to look into the Great Dao of Spirit Wheels.

    That was a strange dream. It was the memories of the owner of the spirit bones when he was alive.

    In that dream, Ning Fan was standing on a small continent that floated above the gxy.

    It was and where a one hundred and eighty thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall tform made out of white jade was built.

    An old man full of white hair wearing a tiger fur coat sat upright on top of the jade tform. His eyes shone with a bright demon light while he was opening the altar to pass his teachings.

    Below the jade tform, there were millions of ancient demons listening to his preachings.

    Since he was sitting among millions of ancient demons below the jade tform, Ning Fan looked really insignificant.

    The ce he was sitting should be where the owner of the spirit bones sat in the past.

    Each of the demons sitting beside Ning Fan had vigorous qi. The weakest among them was at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm. Clearly, if one wants to listen to the white-haired old man preach about the Dao, they need to satisfy the minimum cultivation base required.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if I may ask, what are demons?¡± An expert whose qi was at the Second Stage of Cultivation gently stood up. He bowed to the jade tform and asked with a polite tone.

    ¡°Demons are beings who stand above heaven and earth with an indomitable spirit. Humans, on the other hand, are demons who beset the world with dharma. In the past, there were human sovereigns who became demons there and then. The world became the scripture and all recited it for eons. In ancient times, there were also demon sovereigns who reincarnated as humans. They went through three lifetime¡¯s worth of trials and eventually obtained immortality...¡±

    The white-haired old man spoke with fervor and assurance. His dignified voice resounded across all directions of the jade tform, making many ancient demons silently think.

    ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask what is spirit?¡± Another ancient demon whose qi wasparable to the Shedding Void Realm rose to his feet. He politely bowed to the jade tform and raised his question.

    ¡°When heaven and earth have no spirit, demons will have the spirit. When the spirit is returned to the world, the demons¡¯ spirit will vanish.¡± The white-haired old man calmly answered. His words, however, put countless ancient demons deeper in contemtion.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if I may ask, what is the spirit wheel?¡± Ning Fan suddenly stood up. He made a bow to the jade tform with his hands cupped and asked.

    ¡°Spirit wheel?¡± The white-haired old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Fan. He looked a little surprised, as if he did not expect Ning Fan to raise a question.

    As for some ancient demons whose cultivation realms were at the Void Fragmentation Realm, the Life Immortal Realm or even the True Immortal Realm, they were slightly displeased.

    ording to the emperor¡¯s rules, only immortals whose cultivation realm had broken through to the Second Stage would have the right to consult with the emperor.

    In a grand asion like this, even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters had no right to ask the emperor a question.

    Thus, Ning Fan¡¯s actions were obviously against the rules. Immediately, a few immortals coldly stared at Ning Fan. Their expressions were unkind and their eyes seemed to be warning him about his actions.

    Ning Fan¡¯s face did not have the slightest hint of fear when he faced the warnings of those experts and seniors. Instead, he maintained a neutral expression. He looked at the white-haired old man with his eyes filled with the thirst for knowledge.

    The white-haired old man waved his hand, hinting at everyone not to reprimand Ning Fan. Then, he continued looking at Ning Fan and gently nodded.

    ording to his rules, junior cultivators indeed do not have the right to ask a question. However, Ning Fan¡¯s expression which showed that he wasn¡¯t afraid of power earned that white-haired old man¡¯s respect. Thus, he made an exception for him.

    ¡°If the demons who stand above heaven and earth have fear within their hearts, the Demon Dao can no longer be cultivated. You have no fear in your eyes which makes you a great material for cultivating the Demon Dao.¡±

    The white-haired old man gave his praise. Instantly, countless powerful ancient demons looked at Ning Fan in disbelief.

    Their expressions were a mixture of shock, admiration and jealousy.

    They were shocked because the emperor who was always cold and stingy with hispliments actually praised a junior.

    They admired and envied Ning Fan because he actually got the emperor¡¯s favor. He would probably be blessed with great opportunities and fortune in the near future.

    ¡°You asked me what the spirit wheel is... Now, these are spirit wheels.¡±

    The white-haired old man lifted a finger. Halos that gave off dazzling white light spread in all directions from the tip of his finger like ripples on calm water.

    As the halos shrunk, white light circles which looked like growth rings on a tree coiled around the elderly man¡¯s finger. They were his spirit wheels.

    When the old man pointed at the sky, he summoned wind and rain. Using the power of his spirit wheels, he could extract the power of the heavens and turn it into his own spirit sense and demon power.

    When he pointed at the earth, he moved mountains and filled up seas. Using the power of his spirit wheels, he could extract the power of the earth and turn it into his own spirit sense and demon power.

    When he pointed at the millions of ancient demons below the jade tform, all of their demon blood boiled. Then, they could only feel that they lost control over their demon power which then became the old man¡¯s!

    Ning Fan also felt the power of the old man¡¯s spirit wheels. He felt that the old man could seize all of his power with just a single nce!

    With the help of the spirit wheels, the elderly man could even seize demon power from other cultivators and make it his own!

    If the blood of the ancient devils was said to be meant for fortifying their physical bodies and cultivating their inner bodies, then the spirit of the ancient demons was based on borrowing the power from heaven and earth and using others¡¯ spears to break others¡¯ shields!

    At this moment, even though the white-haired man sat on top of the jade tform, he gave others a sense that he was controlling heaven and earth!

    The heaven and earth of this area were all under his control!

    ¡°Obtaining spirits and turning them into wheels. That¡¯s what spirit wheels are!¡± The old man added.

    The eyes of countless ancient demons burned with passion. Additionally, many of them even eximed, ¡°Is this the power of the emperor¡¯s ancestral rings?! What terrifying power! He could even seize the power of our spirit wheels!¡±

    The white-haired old man let out a gentle cough which immediately silenced all the discussions among the crowd. Then, he continued speaking.

    ¡°The wheel is the great secret of heaven and earth. It¡¯s the ultimate form developed from Dao. Trees have growth rings. Humans have ring-like fingerprints. Heaven has the Wheel of Dao. Demons use spirit as their wheels and use the wheels to control samsara. All things in the world can¡¯t escape from samsara. If you understand what I am telling you, you will discover the truth and attain your own wheels. If you don¡¯t, however, you will never be able to escape from samsara.

    The white-haired old man continued speaking. The expressions of the ancient demons were nk and confused. Only Ning Fan seemed to understand but he could notprehend itpletely.

    That iplete dream ended. Ning Fan vacantly opened his eyes. The white-haired old man¡¯s words were too profound for the current him to understand thoroughly.

    ¡°Turning spirit into wheels and using the wheels to control samsara...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually regained their rity and sharpness. He then shook his head and stopped thinking about anything rted to the ancient demons.

    Even though he could not cultivate the ancient demon path at the moment, he had absorbed the power of the spirit wheels from the spirit bones of the jade ornament. That power greatly increased the level of his spirit sense, making him a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining Void Inquiry Stage level of spirit sense.

    All he needed now was just an opportunity toplete the advancement of his spirit sense.

    Currently, except for the jade ornament which lost a great deal of its power after Ning Fan absorbed its spirit wheels, the other two of the three treasures he obtained from the hands of the white tiger were still intact.

    The golden handheld furnace was not a big deal. The blood umbre, on the other hand, was a rare small chiliocosm cosmos treasure. Ning Fan now had another world to enter.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave.¡±

    Ning Fan held the blood umbre, gently activating its spirit wheels. At the next instant, he flew out from the umbre world and returned to the sky above the demon ind.

    Each of the cultivators on the demon ind only saw both Ning Fan and the white tiger enter into a small chiliocosm. They knew that the two would be fighting a fearsome battle inside that world but they could not determine who would win the battle in the end.

    Seeing that Ning Fan came out safe and sound at this moment while holding the white umbre treasure that should have belonged to the white tiger, it clearly meant that he had gained a victory over that demon.

    Immediately, a loud cheer filled the entire demon ind.

    ¡°What?! Revered Ming is actually so powerful!? Despite being at the Void Inquiry Stage, he managed to kill a Void Pierce Stage demon!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap! A Void Pierce Stage old monster who can be regarded as a peak expert in the Rain World actually lost!? This is just unimaginable!¡±

    Without a doubt, if the battle on the demon ind were to spread to the outside world, Ning Fan¡¯s reputation would greatly rise again.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan decided to keep it hidden from the world and prevent the demon cultivators from spreading it...

    He descended to the sacrificial altar and nodded at Su Yan whose face was full of worry, signaling to her that she could stop worrying now.

    His gaze then drifted to Ming Que. Her brows were still tightly drawn together. Other than the improvement in her cultivation realm, the greatest benefit she would get by obtaining the inheritance was a great amount of Si Cang¡¯s memories before her death...

    Ming Que was trying hard to assimte these memories and might still need a long period of time toplete that process. Naturally, she needed Ning Fan to keep protecting her during this period of time.

    ¡°It¡¯s better that I erase the memories of the cultivators on this demon ind before Ming Que wakes up...¡±

    The white tiger had exposed Ming Que¡¯s identity as a pill devil which was rted to the Pill Sect. Ning Fan did not intend to let the world know about it in order to avoid getting into more troubles.

    ¡°Erase!¡±

    He activated his memory intent power with all his might. Then, as he waved his hand, a ck snowstorm covered the sky and fell on the ind.

    Every cultivator on the demon ind that was standing under the snow was startled and passed out. All of them had a lot of their memories erased by Ning Fan one after another.

    When these cultivators regain their consciousness, they would probably feel a sharp pain on their Sea of Consciousness. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t something that Ning Fan was worried about.

    Time flew by slowly. All of a sudden, Ming Que¡¯s body gave off a strange pill fragrance.

    That pill fragrance seemed to be at the level of a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill...

    At this moment, Ming Que opened her eyes. The look in her eyes was sometimes noble and cold like ice and sometimes pure and innocent like a na?ve girl.

    At the same time, the Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe in the Heavenly Demon World fell into turmoil.

    In their ancestral temple which enshrined their previous dark sparrow ancestors, one of the ancestral statues suddenly shone forth with a dazzling light.

    ¡°Ancestor... Si Cang... What exactly is happening? Why would such a strange phenomenon appear?!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 498 - Home

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Home</h4>

    A strange atmosphere fell upon Si Kong Demon Ind.

    After Ning Fan erased the memories of all cultivators on the ind, they all fell unconscious including the great men.

    The little girl, Ming Que, was absorbing Si Cang¡¯s various mixed-up memories while trying her best to preserve her own personality, unwilling to let it be swallowed up by those memories.

    Her expression was filled with loftiness and coldness, making her look even more dignified and aloof than Su Yan who was the former n leader of the Mist Horn n.

    It was an air of dignity which belonged to Princess Si Cang. Ming Que was assimting it together with the memories.

    Momentster, her stomach grumbled and she finally opened her eyes. She felt like she had just been through a very long dream. Her eyes still looked a little hazy and confused. At the next moment, however, her expression turned cold and indifferent.

    Ning Fan actually felt somewhat nervous for her.

    Even if he were to face a great army of troops all on his own, he would not even bat his eye once. However, after seeing Ming Que¡¯s face bing unfamiliarly cold, his heart skipped a beat.

    It was extremely easy for someone to change their personality if memories of another person suddenly appeared inside their minds.

    That cold and haughty look in Ming Que¡¯s eyes definitely did not belong to her but to Princess Si Cang instead.

    <i>Ming Que is Si Cang¡¯s reincarnation. Did her personality experience a great change after receiving Si Cang¡¯s inheritance?</i>

    ¡°You...¡± Just as Ning Fan was about to ask Ming Que about her condition, he saw her jump out of the blood pool. She ran down from the sacrificial altar with a long face and headed toward Ning Fan¡¯s direction. Then, she gave him a pitiful look.

    The coldness in her eyes had already disappeared. What reced it was the cute and adorable expression she used to have in the past.

    ¡°Hungry... Brother Biscuit, I¡¯m hungry...¡± The little girl who was wearing a golden crown on her head wore a troubled and depressed expression. She had used up all her strength in order to ept the inheritance. Now, she was so hungry that she could eat one hundred pill biscuits at once.

    After hearing Ming Que speak with her old tone of voice, Ning Fan did not ask her any more questions.

    She was still the old her and was the same gluttonous foodie as before.

    Ning Fan would naturally not let her starve. He took out a number of Fifth Revolution Pills and gave them all to her. She ate them like they were beans.

    Be it vulnerary pills or other different kinds of pills, all of them would turn into power that would raise her cultivation base once they reached Ming Que¡¯s stomach.

    Only after emptying the three bottles of Fifth Revolution Pills from Ning Fan did she belched adorably and said with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m full...¡±

    Su Yan was speechless upon seeing her actions. Ming Que might be the only person in the entire Rain World who could eat Fifth Revolution Pills like they were beans. Common cultivators could not possibly digest the massive amount of medicinal power from so many pills.

    Moreover, Ning Fan was probably the only person who would randomly give Fifth Revolution Pills to her without the slightest hint of reluctance.

    When Ming Que had her fill, only then did she notice that all the demon cultivators of the ind were unconscious. That surprised her.

    However, when she found out that it was Ning Fan¡¯s doing, she did not think about it anymore. Even if Ning Fan wanted to sink the entire Si Kong Demon Ind, Ming Que would have no objections if that was what he really wished.

    Afterwards, she told Ning Fan about all the memories she obtained from the inheritance.

    Princess Si Cang was born in ancient times. She was once the princess of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe. She left the tribe some timeter because of a disagreement and conflict she had with an elder of the tribe. After that, however, she died a mysterious death.

    As for the reason why she lost her life, it wasn¡¯t mentioned in her memories.

    As for all of the information rted to ancient demons and the spirit, none of them were passed down through the inherited memories as well. It was truly unfortunate.

    From Si Cang¡¯s memories, Ming Que learned many demon cultivation methods and techniques of the Dark Sparrow Tribe. Moreover, she even obtained a lot of cultivation insights and experiences which Si Cang left before she passed away.

    The current Ming Que possessed the pill devil¡¯s physique, had a royal grade demon bloodline and inherited Si Cang¡¯s cultivation insights. With these advantages, her future would be bright and limitless.

    It would be inappropriate topare her to the people in the Four Heavens. However, in the realm below the Four Heavens, there were probably none who could rival her cultivation speed.

    Even Ning Fan was slower than her in terms of cultivation speed if he were to stay in a sect and cultivate gradually.

    Of course, he did most of his cultivation during his battles. His strength tempered from countless life and death battles was not something Ming Que could match.

    In just half a day, Ming Que had broken through to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm from the Mid Divine Transformation Realm with the help of the power she obtained from the inheritance. If this matter were to spread to the outside world, it was unknown how many old monsters would be filled with awe and envy.

    Ning Fan recalled his own cultivation journey. From the time when he was still at the Mid Divine Transformation Realm to when he achieved the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, the battles he fought were endless. Aside from that, he spared no effort even if it was to shed his blood just to improve his cultivation base. Ming Que, however, attained the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm in such a simple way. One had to admit her cultivation speed was really heaven-defying.

    ¡°If this little girl is given an excellent environment for her cultivation, her future will definitely be extremely bright...¡± Ning Fan pondered.

    Ming Que had just finished receiving the inheritance which greatly exhausted her. Thus, after eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she instantly fell asleep.

    She was apanied by Su Yan when she rested because her cultivation base had yet to stabilize. She still needed the protection of others.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, woke up the cultivators of the ind using his magic technique. If he were to continue to let them be, who knows how much longer they would take to regain their consciousness.

    After they awakened, all of them felt like they had experienced amnesia. All of them found it particrly strange.

    Many of them remembered that the ind lord had sessfully epted the nine portions of the inheritance moments ago. However, none of them could remember anything about what happened after that.

    Those with discerning eyes could already guess that Ning Fan had erased their memories. After all, he was the only one powerful enough to erase memories as he pleases on this ind.

    Old Man Qu and the other mens surmised that something must have happened after the ceremony had ended which caused Ning Fan to erase everyone¡¯s memories to prevent them from knowing the truth.

    The cultivators did not have the nerve to ask Ning Fan about what exactly happened after that. None of them questioned him why their memories were erased.

    When night fell, the entire Si Kong Demon Ind was decorated withnterns and colorful banners as the members of the ind began celebrating for their ind lord¡¯s sess in epting the inheritance.

    Obviously, Ming Que did not attend the celebration. She was still sleeping soundly. She was just too tired after the ceremony. Su Yan also did not attend as she was staying by her side to make sure she was safe.

    Below the princess statue, demon cultivators threw a feast in the open, taking the sky as their canopy and the earth as their mattress. They ughtered countless animals as offerings and offered countless spirit fruits and wines. Countless tall wooden stands were also built to serve as bonfires. Under the night sky, groups of gorgeous female cultivators of the ind danced nimbly. Apart from that, there were manydies trying to serve and please Ning Fan.

    ¡°I heard that what Revered Ming cultivates is the devil dual-cultivation method. My Si Kong Demon Ind doesn¡¯t have many things except for a bunch of beautiful female demons. If Revered Ming finds someone you like, you can just make them your concubines. It¡¯ll be their honor to serve you.¡±

    Great men Qu let out a heartyughter. Meanwhile, many experts of the ind proposed a toast to Ning Fan one after another.

    ¡°men Qu must be joking.¡± Ning Fan took a light sip of his spiritual wine and shook his head with a faint smile. All the female cultivators on the demon ind were Ming Que¡¯s loyal servants. It was ridiculous for him to capture his human cauldrons here.

    This wine was the special demon wine of Si Kong Demon Ind. It was called ¡®Missing Sparrow¡¯. When it entered one¡¯s mouth, it would taste hot and spicy. However, when it flowed into one¡¯s abdomen, it would give off a thick hotness which would make one¡¯s stomach slowly feel warmth, just like the feeling of longing which filled one¡¯s chest.

    This Missing Sparrow Wine had been passed down on the demon ind for countless generations. The word ¡°missing¡± represented the feeling of longing while the word ¡°sparrow¡± represented the Immemorial Dark Sparrow. This wine contained the feeling of longing every generation of demon cultivators on this ind felt for Si Cang. While immersing himself in this atmosphere, Ning Fan¡¯s mind suddenly became quiet. He took a mouthful of the spirit wine in his hand.

    ¡°Cultivators have no home. To Ming Que, however, Si Kong Ind is her other home...¡±

    These demon cultivators were a group of loyal servants. Si Cang had already died for countless years. It was unknown how many generations of Si Kong Demon Ind¡¯s culture and beliefs had been passed down and preserved. The Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe should have already forgotten about this tiny and insignificant force that used to serve them.

    However, all the cultivators on this ind were still waiting for Si Cang¡¯s return with unwavering loyalty just like before.

    Even if the members of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow Tribe had already forgotten about Si Cang¡¯s name, the cultivators of the ind were still looking forward to their master¡¯s return.

    Even if time erased their memories and changed everything on the ind, the only thing that would remain unchanged was their loyalty and belief in Si Cang¡¯s return that had been passed down for generations.

    All their hopes were carved on their statues, brewed in their spiritual wines and incorporated into every kowtow they made. They were all devoutly hoping for their master toe back.

    Their persistence had nothing to do with life and death. No matter if Si Cang was still alive or not, they would continue to wait for her...

    Cultivators had no home. Sects, forces and ns could not be counted as a cultivator¡¯s home because they would still need to spare no effort in fighting, scheming and defending themselves against others in these ces. After all, conflicts were inevitable.

    ¡°Sects, forces, ns... These are not a cultivator¡¯s home. For instance, the Great Void Sect isn¡¯t Suqiu¡¯s home, the Giant Devil n isn¡¯t Xueyan¡¯s home, this ind isn¡¯t my home... Only ces that can soothe one¡¯s heart can be someone¡¯s home where one can rest and bury their bones...¡±

    ¡°Missing Sparrow... Missing Sparrow... The cultivators on this demon ind had always been longing for their dark sparrow princess. Simrly, there isn¡¯t a time where I will stop thinking about Yue Country, the Sinister Sparrow Sect and Seven Apricot City. To me, Seven Apricot City is my home. Gusu Ind is my home. And the nine divisions of the Lu n are also my home... So it turns out that I also have ces I can call home...¡±

    ¡°Home...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became slightly bleary under the effect of the alcohol. He held his wine and walked into the ind¡¯s dense bamboo forest alone.

    The sea of bamboo trees was sorge that its boundaries could not be seen. The towering bamboo trees which reached high into the sky might be able to cover the dark sky but they could not conceal Ning Fan¡¯s wistful eyes.

    When one gets drunk, what truly intoxicates them is not the alcohol they drink but their hearts instead.

    If one¡¯s heart gets drunk, their minds and bodies would also fall into a state of drunkenness.

    In his hazy vision, he seemed to see his younger self who was cultivating bitterly in order to break through to the Gold Core Realm.

    In his half-conscious state, he also seemed to see his old mortal self which brought back the memories of his past in Hai Ning of Wu Country in his mind.

    It felt like he saw his past as well as his future...

    He saw Ning Gu being set up by others and Old Devil¡¯s old and gray hair. These images made him feel sad and tormented him.

    He saw his struggles in the sea of blood and himself killing others like cutting down x. These scenes made him feel rather exhausted.

    He saw his butterfly incarnation which flew toward the Love Wielding Immortal Emperor with an unyielding spirit in his previous life...

    He could not stop. He just could not stop... Despite all the achievements he had today, he still could not enjoy a moment of peace. The path he decided to walk still had a very long way to go...

    ¡°The life of a cultivator is full of killings. It¡¯s as unstable as a leaf in the middle of the rain and wind... Life and death is preordained. Whether one floats or sinks, it depends on the waves of the sea. Thus, one can only enjoy life while they still can...¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself. The night breeze blew gently across his face, carrying the fragrance of the bamboo leaves to his nose. Gradually, he felt dizzy and his eyes became heavy.

    It was alreadyte at night. He nced sideways and suddenly saw Su Yan at the end of the bamboo forest, standing at a dimly lit corner. No one knew when she appeared. She was leaning against a tall green bamboo and was quietly looking at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Is this who you truly are...? A man exhausted to this point...¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with sympathy.

    The Great Devil Lord Ning Fan whose notoriety was known far and wide was still human at the end of the day.

    In the end, nostalgia and loneliness was also there behind glory and sess.

    ¡°I am who I am...¡± Ning Fan gently closed his eyes and said. He then sat below a gigantic bamboo and fell asleep.

    With Su Yan with him, he could probably rest for a bit.

    A day and a night had passed. When Ning Fan woke up, he realized that he was lying on the bed of his guest house. In his room, Su Yan and Ming Que were waiting for him to awaken.

    Su Yan did not say anything about him getting drunk. She merely behaved like how she normally did. Ming Que, on the other hand, kept chattering like a chirping bird. She found it difficult to imagine because she could not believe an expert like Ning Fan would also get drunk from drinking.

    Ning Fan stayed on the demon ind for several days. He also gave some pills and magic treasures to the demon cultivators there and shared his insights about cultivation with them. Since the people of this ind were so loyal to Ming Que, he naturally would have to take care of them as well.

    As for Ming Que, she left all the Divine Transformation Realm servants she captured in the internal sea on Si Kong Demon Ind. Moreover, she even gave them many cultivation methods of the dark sparrow tribe in order to greatly enhance the strength of the ind¡¯s cultivators.

    It was now time for Ning Fan to leave the ind. Of course, Ming Que was going to follow him. Even though the cultivators of the ind were reluctant to let Ming Que go, they could not stop her from leaving.

    On the bright side, they knew Ning Fan¡¯s incredible strength. They understood that if their ind lord is by his side, she would not face any danger.

    Su Yan summoned her horned dragons and the silver boat. Ning Fan sent out a message-transmitting flying sword at the direction of the Pill Ind. Ming Que, on the other hand, was jumping around happily while munching on the Fifth Revolution Pills which Ning Fan had given to her.

    Momentster, the three of them boarded the boat. The twelve silver-scaled flood dragons let out a dignified roar and began pulling the silver boat. In an instant, the boat vanished in the skyline. At this moment, the cultivators on the demon ind knelt down and kowtowed at the direction where the silver boat disappeared.

    Some elderly demon cultivators even had tears coursing down their cheeks as they watched Ming Que disappear into the distance. They felt extremely sad and depressed.

    Some young and alluring female cultivators sighed gently while thinking about a white-robed young man.

    In the crowd, a dark youngster lifted his head and looked at the direction where Ning Fan had left. He clenched his fists tightly with zeal in his eyes.

    ¡°I want to be like Revered Ming one day and be a famous Void Refinement Realm cultivator who will shake the world!¡± The demon ve, Lin Yu, said, setting a new goal for himself.

    ...

    The silver boat travelled all the way toward the Pill Ind.

    Before leaving the demon ind, Ning Fan had sent out a message-transmitting flying sword to the Pill Ind. Without a doubt, he was informing his cheap disciple, Yang Gu, that he was going to the Pill Ind to use the Soul Washing Pond.

    Ning Fan was a feudal ranking elder of the Pill Ind. Besides, the members of the Pill Ind owed him a huge favor. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan who protected themst time, they might not be able to safely send that Void Inquiry Pill back to the Pill Ind.

    Since he had helped them before, no one would naturally stop him from using the Soul Washing Pond.

    The reason why he would inform them beforehand was only because he was worried about the massive amount of necessary preparations before one could use the Soul Washing Pond. Thus, he delivered that message to let the cultivators of the Pill Ind start making the necessary preparations.

    After hearing that Ning Fan was going to visit the Pill Ind, the happiest person was none other than Ming Que.

    In her dictionary, ¡°Pill Ind¡± did not exist as a name for that ce. To her, it was ¡°Biscuit Ind¡±, a fantasy paradise simr to a candy house.

    In her mind, as long as she arrives at the Pill Ind, she could eat to her heart¡¯s content...

    <i>I must quickly get there. I can¡¯t wait no more!</i>

    With the speed of the silver boat, it would only take them four days to reach the Pill Ind from Si Kong Demon Ind.

    When there were only several million li* (500m per li) left before they reached the Pill Ind, Ming Que could already see the shadow of an ind on the horizon. It was the Pill Ind.

    She immediately made an audible gulp and put on a hungry face. She jumped down from the silver boat as a pair of snow-white wings with needle-like ice appeared on her back. She dashed toward the Pill Ind at a speed faster than the silver boat.

    It slightly shocked Su Yan and Ning Fan.

    The speed of the silver boat that was being pulled by twelve silver-scaled horned dragons was already extremely close to that of a Void Pierce Stage expert.

    But Ming Que could still outrun the silver boat. It undoubtedly meant that that little girl¡¯s speed had already reached the Void Pierce Stage, making her nearly as fast as Ning Fan when he used his Eight ck Burning Wings.

    ¡°Those wings... Are they the demon wings of the dark sparrow tribe...?¡± Ning Fan muttered while his eyes were fixed to Ming Que¡¯s back. He did not try to stop her at all.

    Ming Que¡¯s cultivation base was already at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. Even her speed was heaven-defying. It could be said that herbat power had also be very terrifying after obtaining Si Cang¡¯s inheritance. She might even be able to crushmon Void Glimpse Stage old monsters.

    Since she could not wait to arrive at the Pill Ind, Ning Fan might as well let her go because she would not have a problem protecting herself.

    Besides, although she was na?ve, she was not foolish. She was actually pretty smart. Even if she wants to consume all the pills on the Pill Ind, she would not publicly snatch them from them. She only felt overjoyed and merely wanted to arrive there faster.

    Ming Que¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. After just a few skips, she waspletely out of sight.

    The silver boat slowly approached the Pill Ind, following the direction of Ming Que¡¯s travelling light.

    Before they had even reached the ind, Ning Fan could already sense a massive collision of magic power from that ce.

    As he gazed into the distance, he saw a young girl wearing a golden crown fighting against a ck-robed old man who had a stern look on his face.

    Ming Que was at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm. That old man was actually also at the same level as her.

    Ming Que¡¯s skills weren¡¯t weak but that old man was also not half bad.

    ¡°Soul Transforming Dragon Technique!¡± The old man pped his forehead. Then, a rush of ck medicine soul power transformed into a gigantic ck dragon which charged at Ming Que while baring its teeth and brandishing its ws. This huge dragon actually had strengthparable to the Void Glimpse Stage.

    The ck medicine soul power was evident proof that the old man was a Sixth Revolution Pill Master.

    In addition, transforming one¡¯s medicine soul into a dragon was a profound technique of utilizing the medicine soul to deliver attacks.

    This old man¡¯s strength was quite formidable. However, Ming Que was much stronger than him. As she formed a hand seal, a wave of spirit sense that was as cold as ice spread out from her Sea of Consciousness, instantly freezing the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li).

    ¡°Ice sense!¡±

    This ability was the ice spirit sense that would be released after the user had sessfully cultivated their Sea of Consciousness into ice form!

    Ning Fan was slightly surprised.

    <i>After Ming Que obtained Si Cang¡¯s inheritance, she learned many impressive abilities and techniques. Void Glimpse Stage speed, ice spirit sense... I wonder how many more ultimate trump cards this little girl still has up her sleeves...</i>

    When she released her ice sense, the ck dragon immediately shivered. Its eyes were filled with immense shock. Without hesitation, it turned back and retreated.

    Seeing that the ck dragon could not withstand the ice sense, the old man hurriedly withdrew his medicine soul power and jumped out of the battleground using his medicine soul as a shield. Then, he waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Cease your attacks! I don¡¯t want to fight you anymore! Littledy, where are you from? How can you possess such strength? This old man isn¡¯t a match for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you admitting defeat?¡± Ming Que wore a pleased smile and withdrew her ice sense without hurting the old man. Afterward, she continued speaking.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve conceded defeat, let me enter your ¡®Biscuit Ind¡¯ just as we¡¯ve agreed earlier!¡±

    ¡°Biscuit Ind... *Cough* I haven¡¯t heard of anyone calling this ind such an unusual name... Alright. You can enter the Pill Ind... However, there will be a guest visiting my ind in the next few days. That person is extremely powerful. You must not provoke him while is on the ind to avoid causing trouble for yourself.¡±

    The old man helplessly nodded his head. He was not Ming Que¡¯s opponent. Thus, he could only agree to her request and let her enter the ind. However, he warned her before letting her in.

    ¡°*Tsk* Who would that guest be? Is there anyone stronger than my Brother Biscuit?¡± Ming Que curled her lips, not knowing that the guest whom that old man was referring to was actually her Brother Biscuit.

    A while ago, Ming Que had summoned her demon wings and dashed toward the ind at an incredible speed. It only took her a short time to arrive there.

    However, she did not restrain her aura force. Her Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force had rmed countless cultivators. Many people were thinking: <i>since when did a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm expert like her appear in the internal sea?</i>

    The cultivators of the Pill Ind were making preparations to activate the Soul Washing Pond. They were worried of the possibility that Ming Que might be their enemy and did not dare to let her enter the ind.

    As for this old man, he came to persuade Ming Que not to enter the ind.

    Both of them then agreed to have a fight with the condition that she could not enter unless she wins.

    Now, Ming Que had won. Thus, she was permitted to enter the ind as she wished.

    Only when the old man and Ming Que were about toe to an agreement did he notice that a silver boat was approaching the Pill Ind.

    And the person who was standing on the boat was the guest who was about to use the Soul Washing Pond on the ind ¨C Ning Fan.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit! I¡¯ve managed to convince this old man through the hard way. We can enter the ¡®Biscuit Ind¡¯ anytime from now on!¡± Ming Que happily flew back to the silver boat and shoved her head into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace.

    Many cultivators of the Pill Ind including that old man were shocked. They were so surprised that they forgot about weing Ning Fan to their ind.

    They were clearly confused about this situation.

    That youngdy who was yelling and shouting to enter the Pill Ind just now was actually Ning Fan¡¯s younger sister!?

    If that was the case, the fight between the old man and Ming Que was just a misunderstanding, wasn¡¯t it?

    The old man slowly flew towards the silver boat and looked at Ning Fan. He felt the qi that Ning Fan was faintly releasing was actually beyond his capability to withstand. His expression instantly changed. Inwardly surprised, he cupped his fists and spoke to Ning Fan with a polite tone.

    ¡°Are you Revered Ming?¡±

    ¡°Are you Venerated Pill?¡± Instead of answering his question, Ning Fan asked him in return with a faint smile on his face. He had already figured out the old man¡¯s identity.

    This old man was the lord of Pill Ind, the Sixth Revolution Pill Master who had returned after travelling around the world. He was none other than Venerated Pill!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 499 - A Battle Against Venerated Pill

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: A Battle Against Venerated Pill</h4>

    Iplete. Please wait for two hours for this to bepleted. Stay tuned.

    Chapter 499: A Battle Against Venerated Pill

    The old man was none other than Venerated Pill, the lord of the Pill Ind.

    The old man did not feel strange when Ning Fan figured out his identity. There were only a few Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in Rain World. After he had disyed his Sixth Revolution medicine soul, it wasn¡¯t strange if others could guess his identity.

    Although he had just returned from his travel, he heard about Ning Fan in different ces of Rain World.

    Only when he met him in person today did he feel that seeing for himself much more convincing than hearing from others.

    As a Sixth Revolution Pill Master, Venerated Pill was considered to be an extremely well-known person in Rain World.

    Even though he had yet to break through to the Void Refinement Realm, his status was much more respected than many Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World. Besides, because he travelled around the world frequently, his knowledge and experience were so vast that not anymon people could rival him.

    He had met a lot of Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World. However, when he had sensed the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s qi, all sorts of feelings filled his mind. Of all the Void Refinement Realm experts he knew, there was actually not a single old monster of the Void Glimpse Stage or the Void Inquiry Stage had a more vigorous qi than Ning Fan.

    When he looked past Ning Fan, he saw Su Yan who had already kept the silver boat and her twelve horned dragons stand behind him like a little bird resting upon a man.

    This made Venerated Pill sigh with emotions. In Rain World, Su Yan was also a Void Inquiry Stage expert whose name was widely known. But now she had joined Ning Fan...

    ¡°As soon as I return to the ind, I received news that Revered Ming has suppressed the Mist Horn Devil n depending on your own strength. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. But now it seems like Revered Ming¡¯s capability is probably unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts... You have my respect and admiration!¡±

    Venerated Pill nced at Ming Que and recalled the misunderstanding between them earlier. Then, he continued said with an earnest tone of voice.

    ¡°My dharma name is Dan Songzi and I am a good friend of Dong Xu. After I have returned, I have already heard from Yang Gu and the others about what fellow Daoist did in the past. Since you have helped my Pill Ind, we owe you a favor. Besides, you are a feudal ranking elder of my ind. Thus, I have no objection if you want to use our Soul Washing Pond. In fact, I will try my best to help you. Moments ago, I didn¡¯t know that this little youngdy is one of yours. That¡¯s why we had a misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive me for my recklessness and carelessness earlier.¡±

    As a Sixth Revolution Pill Master, it wasn¡¯t excessive for him to treat Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World as people on the same level as him. Thus, it waspletely fine for him to address Ning Fan as fellow Daoist.

    ¡°Senior Dan is modest. I¡¯ve seen what happened between you and Ming Que just now. Senior is just have a fair fight with Ming Que. Besides, Senior has even pull your punches during the fight. Let¡¯s just drop this subject and forget about it.¡±

    The reason why Ning Fan addressed Venerated Pill as a senior was not just because he was paying respect to thetter for his Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm but also because he has a rtion with the Pill Sovereign.

    From the perspective of the Dao of Alchemy, Venerated Pill¡¯s pill refinement skills and seniority were higher than Ning Fan. Thus, itpletely appropriate for Ning Fan to see him as his senior.

    Venerated Pill was stunned upon hearing how Ning Fan addressed him. Then, he shook his head andughed.

    ¡°Between you and me, there is no need for you to address me as your senior. It¡¯s just like how you interact with Dong Xu. Treating each other as people of the equal status will do. My pill refinement realm is at the Low Grade Sixth Revolution and I am ranked seventh among the pill refinement masters in Rain World. As for you, you are said to have Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm and you are even given the title as ¡®The Eighth Pill Refinement Master of Rain World¡¯. Perhaps you can break through to the Sixth Revolution in a single try by using the Soul Washing Pond this time... Thus, you don¡¯t have to call me your senior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to advance my pill refinement realm to the Sixth Revolution. To be honest, I don¡¯t have much assurance about whether or not I can attain the Sixth Revolution in a single try this time. However, since Senior insists on seeing me as a friend of equal status, then I will make bold to address senior as fellow Daoist. Fellow Daoist Dan, if I may ask, is the Soul Washing Pond fully prepared already? When will I be able to enter the pond?¡±

    ¡°Up until now, the Soul Washing Pond has been unsealed up to the fourth level. In another ten days, it will be unsealed up to the sixth floor. Fellow Daoist will at least need to wait for ten more days. Only after that can fellow Daoist use the pond.¡± Venerated Dan exined.

    ¡°The fourth floor and the sixth floor?¡± Ning Fan did not know much about the Soul Washing Pond. Thus, he was not aware that the pond was divided into different floors.

    ¡°Ah. I was being careless. Fellow Daoist, please have a look at this jade slip. It has a detailed introduction about the Soul Washing Pond.¡± Venerated Pill took out a jade slip and passed it to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense to scan the jade slip. The information within the jade slip flowed into his mind.

    The Soul Washing Pond of the Pill Ind had the unique power that could nourish and strengthen pill refinement masters¡¯ medicine souls. The power was known as the ¡°Soul Bathing Light¡±.

    The intensity of the Soul Bathing Light differs ording to the depth of the pond. The pond was divided into seven floors of pond domains by the Pill Ind with each of them being restricted by a seal.

    The first floor had the weakest Soul Bathing Light. This floor wasmonly meant for Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill Masters to break through to the Fifth Revolution.

    The second floor could help improve Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Masters¡¯ medicine souls.

    As for the third, fourth and fifth floor, they were prepared for Mid Grade, High Grade and Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Masters to temper their medicine souls.

    In order to achieve the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the sixth floor was the best to train one¡¯s medicine soul.

    The seventh floor was the deepest level of the Soul Washing Pond. The Soul Bathing Light on that light was terrifyingly powerful. Normally, only Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters would be able to endure this level of Soul Bathing Light.

    Even Venerated Dan himself was not daring enough to temper his medicine soul on the seventh floor.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ning Fan returned the jade slip to Venerated Dan and went silent for a short while.

    Now, the Soul Washing Pond had been unsealed up to the fourth floor that could let High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master to enter and cultivate. However, the Soul Bathing Light on the fourth floor did not have much effect on Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul.

    In order to borrow the Soul Bathing Light of the pond to increase the level of his medicine soul, Ning Fan would need to enter at least the fifth floor.

    And if he wants to attains the Sixth Revolution medicine soul in a single attempt, the sixth floor would be the best option.

    Considering that only true Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master could enter the sixth floor normally, Ning Fan felt that he probably would need to use some pills to protect himself if he wanted to enter the sixth floor with his current medicine soul. It would be less worrying if he enters with some self-preparations.

    ...

    The two elders of Ling Nan did not dare to conceal any information at all when answering Ning Fan¡¯s question. They could only tell him every detail about the entire event.

    It turned out that it was purely an ident that the two of them were pursued by the red-haireddy.

    They two were Void Inquiry Stage old monsters and they had been searching and exploring historical remains of ancient cultivators throughout the years. This time, when they were checking out an ancient ce that was used by the cultivators in the past, they identally discovered a passage to another realm that was filled with immense killing qi.

    It was unknown what realm that passage would lead to. However, it seemed to be connecting to a broken and dpidated small chiliocosm.

    It wasn¡¯t strange originally for an ancient remains to exist inside a hidden broken realm. Many ancient cultivators liked hiding their precious treasures inside a concealed realm. Thus, the two elders of Ling Nan were eager to explore the realm.

    However, only after entering the realm did they realize that the small chiliocosm was particrly unique. It was pervaded with the killing qi that even Void Refinement Realm old monsters would find nauseating. Not many people could maintain theirposure when they were inside that realm except for those devil lords who practiced the Dao of ughter.

    Deep inside the broken world, there were many ferocious but obscure Void Refinement Realm qi. Presumably, it belonged to the living creatures that were left in this realm. As soon as the two of them entered that realm, the living creatures of that realm gave them a warning.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t belong to this realm shall leave now! Otherwise, death will be what awaits you ahead!¡±

    That voice sounded extremely impolite. The two elders could not help but feel scared since there seemed to be a lot of powerful beings residing deep inside the world.

    Therefore, they did not dare exploring to the depths of the broken world but examined just the outer region of that realm instead.

    There wasn¡¯t any treasure in the outer region, let alone any spiritual medicine. There was just a vast and boundlessnd full of blood-red grass. It was a type of grass that the two of them had never seen before.

    They were not bold enough to explore deeper into the broken world but they were reluctant to return empty-handed as well. After contemting for a while, they decided to pluck some of the blood-red grass casually so that they could study them in the future. Then, they left the broken realm.

    However, none of them had thought that their actions of plucking the grass would actually rm the Void Refinement Realm experts in the broken world.

    Immediately, the red-haired female expert dashed out from the depths of the realm and took the lead to pursue them.

    Behind the red-haired female expert, there were also arge group of cultivators consisting ten plus Void Refinement Realm experts and a few hundred Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. Every single one of them was a female.

    These female cultivators had gorgeous and pretty appearances and packed with primordial yin. However, their faces had a cruel and cold-blooded look which scared the two elders of Ling Nan half to death. It was literally beyond their imagination that there would be so many experts hiding in a broken realm.

    What¡¯s worse was that they even sensed a Void Fragmentation Realm qi that was slowly awakening in the depths of the broken world.

    The aura force of that Void Fragmentation Realm being felt like the doomsday had arrived as it gave out amand with a bone-chilling voice.

    ¡°Heed my words, my blood ves. Take down the medicine thieves for me and kill them without exception!¡±

    At this moment, the two elders of Ling Nan nearly had the impulse to vomit blood. How could they be considered as thieves after just randomly plucking a handful of grass? And the Void Fragmentation Realm old monster gave the merciless kill order on them, causing them to be hunted by so many experts just because of the grass?!

    If they really had stolen some kind of rare and unique spiritual herbs of the world, they would find it eptable to be hunted by others. However, they were extremely certain that the grass that they plucked had no medicinal use at all. It was definitely just a bunch of weeds. There was no way it could be any spiritual herb!

    Unfair. It¡¯s just too unfair!

    The two elders understood that no exnations could help them from this situation at this moment. They were even aware that if this group of experts caught up with them, they definitely had no chance in surviving at all. All they could do was to flee at once.

    They did not dare to stay in the world any longer. They flew straight towards the exit of the broken world, trying to get out of the ce as quick as possible. Just as they got out, they both sent out attacks to destroy the passage connecting to the broken world.

    Except for the red-haireddy alone, all the other experts of the broken world were unable to get out in time as they were trapped on the other side of the passage.

    Even though there was only the red-haireddy who was pursuing the two leaders after that, she seemed to be able to kill the two of them by herself.

    In the beginning, the two elders of Ling Nan disparaged her, thinking that she was just a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator and she was on her own. They two were also at the Void Inquiry Stage. If the two of them fought against her together, they had huge chance in defeating her.

    However, who would have thought that the red-haireddy had frightening skills and her cultivation level was nearly at the unrivalled level of the Void Inquiry Stage. She was not a person whom the two elders of Ling Nan could resist.

    When the red-haireddy used some kind of killing secret technique, she severely injured the two of them with ease. After that, they began a series of hot pursuit.

    The two elders of Ling Nan fled for their life desperately with their grievous injuries. Eventually, they tore off the hollow space and bumped into Ning Fan and the others. Only then were they saved from her pursuit.

    This was everything that the two elders knew. After surviving from the disaster, they still had not snapped out of it even when they were recounting the sequence of events.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable that a Void Fragmentation Realm living being was actually hiding inside the broken world of that ancient remains. The two of you are very lucky for being able to escape from an old monster of that level.¡± Ning Fan said indifferently.

    ¡°Lucky? Hai... If it wasn¡¯t for your help, the both of us would have died in the hands of that maleficdy for sure. How could we say anything about luck without your help? Hehe. We still haven¡¯t asked about your name yet. Fellow Daoist has unrivalled strength among cultivators of the Void Inquiry Stage but we haven¡¯t heard of your great name. Could it be that Fellow Daoist isn¡¯t a member of Rain World?¡±

    The two elders were extremely curious about Ning Fan¡¯s identity. Based on his strength, it was impossible for his name to be unknown among the Void Refinement Realm beings of Rain World.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Ming. I am also a rogue cultivator of Rain World.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Zhou. It¡¯s nice meeting you. These are some gifts for you for saving our lives. Please keep them.¡±

    After the two elders consumed a vulnerary pill respectively to slightly suppress their injuries, they instantly took out 5 jade boxes that were carefully sealed. Each of the boxes contained a tuft of one hundred thousand years old spiritual medicine.

    Without a doubt, the five tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs were the gifts from them to appreciate Ning Fan¡¯s help.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: Ancient Divine Chests</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    After the fight, Venerated Pill seemed to have gained a lot of insights. When he had finished givingmands to his elders, he sincerely thanked Ning Fan for his help and hurriedly returned to the ind to start his secluded cultivation, trying to sort out the new insights he gained about battle soul techniques.

    The elders of the Pill Ind including Huang Tingzi and Yang Gu followed Venerated Pill¡¯s orders and brought Ning Fan and his people into the ind to let them rest.

    There were seventeen pill pces on the ind. All of them had been built on the areas with the best spiritual veins. In the past, only the ind¡¯s important guests could stay in these ces.

    Ning Fan and his group were arranged to stay in the Primordial Heaven Pce which was the best of the seventeen pces. Clearly, the Pill Ind viewed Ning Fan as one of their most important and distinguished guests.

    The Primordial Heaven Pce was located on the peak of a mountain. Clouds and mist covered it. Red-crowned cranes could be seen flying around the pce, emitting shrills from time to time. On the summit, the other mountains and hills looked rather small and insignificant.

    By gazing into the mountain range far from the Primordial Heaven Pce, one could see a ten thousand zhang* tall pond covered with divine light on theyers of the mountain.

    That pond of water was none other than the most famous pond of the Pill Ind ¨C the Soul Washing Pond. As for the divine light, it was the famous Soul Bathing Light.

    In order to prevent the Soul Bathing Light from dispersing, the Soul Washing Pond was sealed throughout the years. Only the first few floors were regrly opened for the ind¡¯s pill refinement masters to aid in their cultivation. On the other hand, thest few floors were strictly sealed off.

    At this moment, many experts of the Pill Ind were outside the Soul Washing Pond. They were working around the clock to lift the seal on the fifth floor of the Soul Washing Pond. The fifth floor would be opened in half a day.

    The divine light coiling around the Soul Washing Pond carried with it a faint dark color which had a tinge of purple light.

    "So that¡¯s the Soul Bathing Light, huh...?"

    Ning Fan stood at the peak of the Primordial Heaven Pce, looking down at the Soul Washing Pond in silence.

    Su Yan who was standing behind him had a smile that reached her apricot eyes andplimented him.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that the battle of medicine souls between you and Venerated Pill would actually end in a tie. It¡¯s really unbelievable."

    "Did you think I would lose?" Ning Fan smiled faintly.

    "No. Of course, I believed that you wouldn¡¯t lose. However, it¡¯s still somewhat surprising to really see you being on the same level as Venerated Pill. After all, the battle of medicine souls is simr to apetition between your pill refinement techniques. Since you have already won against Venerated Pill in terms of medicine soul, you probably won¡¯t lose to him when ites to concocting pills... I guess you are already capable of concocting Sixth Revolution Pills, right?"

    "Yan Er really is smart. There is nothing I can hide from you. Indeed, the difficulty of concocting Sixth Revolution Pill far exceeds that of Fifth Revolution Pills. I haven¡¯t really tried refining Sixth Revolution Pills before and it¡¯s impossible for the current me to directly concoct a pill of that grade. However, I have thirty percent certainty that I will be able to sessfully create a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill by first concocting a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill and enhance it using the Grade Raising Technique!"

    "Thirty percent, huh? It¡¯s already high... Other than you, I think there¡¯s not a single Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master in the entire Rain World who is confident in concocting a Sixth Revolution Pill. Well, you truly give justice to your title of ¡¯Eighth Pill Refinement Master of the Rain World¡¯... If you attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, I think you might even be able to be the sixth or even the fifth pill refinement master of the Rain World, much less the seventh..."

    There were only four individuals whose pill refinement realm had reached the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution and above in the Rain World. In Su Yan¡¯s mind, if Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm advances to the Sixth Revolution, even those veteran Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters would certainly be unable to be Ning Fan¡¯s match.

    Ning Fan did not continue their conversation and merely gave her a smile instead.

    Su Yan quietly looked at Ning Fan¡¯s back, convinced in her own judgement. After all, despite his considerably skinny physique, he could actually make others trust him and feel safe.

    "Brother Biscuit, can I take a walk around this Biscuit Ind on my own...?" Little Ming Que asked with a pleading look on her face.

    "Take a walk? You probably want to sneak into the Pill Ind¡¯s forbidden areas and secretly eat their pills." Ning Fan directly exposed Ming Que¡¯s n.

    "*Giggle*.." Ming Que mischievously stuck out her tongue, feeling a little embarrassed after Ning Fan revealed her true intentions.

    "There are forty-two thousand pill refinement masters on this ind. Thirty-four thousand of them are First Revolution Pill Masters, seven thousand of them are Second Revolution Pill Masters, four hundred of them are Third Revolution Pill Masters, 74 of them are Fourth Revolution Pill Masters and only 5 of them are Fifth Revolution Pill Masters... They have a lot of pills stockpiled.. However, most of them are pills previously concocted by disciples and elders but a majority of them are low grade pills. Third Revolution Pills ount for a great portion of them. As for pills that are at the Fourth Revolution and above, aside from the pills set aside for use in the cultivation of the cultivators of the ind, most of them are sold to the cultivators of the Endless Sea in exchange for immortal jade or medicinal ingredients to subsidize the Pill Ind¡¯s expenses on pill refinement..."

    Ning Fan¡¯s words made Little Ming Que gradually feel dejected. What¡¯s the use of Third Revolution Pills even if there were arge number of them on this ind? Pills of this kind could barely raise her cultivation base even if she were to eat all of them. She had to eat Fifth Revolution Pills at the very least in order to raise her strength.

    Even though there was a great number of pill refinement masters on this ind who could concoct a great deal of satisfactory pills, a high grade pill would be sold as soon as it came out of the pill cauldron.

    Well, it could not be helped. Concocting pills was a money-burning job in the first ce. Try imagining this: forty thousand pill refinement masters concocting pills every single day. How massive would the amount of medicine ingredients be needed daily and how much money would they have to burn every single day?!

    For high grade pill refinement masters in particr, they would constantly attempt to concoct pills that were beyond their pill refinement capabilities. Nine out of ten attempts they made would go to waste. Thus, their production would without a doubt run behind their expenses.

    That was why the Pill Ind needed to constantly sell their pills in order to get sufficient money to raise all the pill refinement masters on the ind.

    In Ming Que¡¯s fantasy, the Pill Ind was a ce filled with high grade pills everywhere. However, reality turned out to be theplete opposite. Even if she emptied the storehouses of the Pill Ind, there was no way she could get a lot of Fifth Revolution Pills...

    "At first, I thought I could eat as many pill biscuits as I wanted aftering to this Biscuit Ind..." Ming Que¡¯s little face was full of disappointment. She even lost the interest to run around the Pill Ind.

    "However, there is one ce which might be able to let you eat to your heart¡¯s content... Follow me." Ning Fan smiled mysteriously. Instead of resting in the Primordial Heaven Pce, he brought Su Yan and Ming Que directly to a medicine valley on the ind.

    It was a small and narrow medicine valley. The area was fenced, making the ce resemble a natural treasure bowl. There was only one elder of the Pill Ind guarding the valley. The valley was named Waste Pill Valley. Just like what its name suggested, this valley was meant to store defective pills.

    As long as you are a pill refinement master, there would be times you would concoct defective pills. It applies to every pill refinement master without exception.

    All the defective pills that the cultivators on the Pill Ind produced would be delivered to this medicine valley. They were thrown around and piled up randomly. The elders who guard this valley would dispose of those pills once every ten years.

    There were still two more years before the current defective pills in this valley would be disposed of. In other words, all the defective pills which the pill refinement masters on the ind had concocted in the past eight years had piled up in the valley!

    Well, the reason why Ning Fan brought Ming Que to the Waste Pill Valley was pretty simple and obvious ¨C to take away all the Fifth Revolution Pills!

    Ming Que could then use her purifying ability to purify all the pills. In this way, she would have enough pills to eat and it would only be a matter of time for her to achieve the Void Refinement Realm!

    Of course, purifying defective pills would exhaust arge amount of her magic power and time. Thus, it would be good enough for her to just purify the Fifth Revolution Pills. If she has to purify the low grade defective pills as well, it would be wasting too much of her time and power.

    Ming Que was not stupid. As soon as Ning Fan brought her to the Waste Pill Valley, she immediately understood what he was trying to do. She patted her forehead and said, embarrassed.

    "How can I forget about this method in the first ce. To me, spoiled biscuits are also edible, aren¡¯t they?"

    Su Yan still had no idea about Ming Que¡¯s ability which allows her to purify defective pills and turn them intoplete ones. She did not understand what Ning Fan had in mind by bringing them to this valley.

    The elder watching over the Waste Pill Valley was a middle-aged cultivator who was at the Late Gold Core Realm. His name was Wang Cheng.

    With a cultivation base at the Late Gold Core Realm, he could be regarded as an old ancestor in a low grade cultivation country. However, on the Pill Ind, someone like him was insignificant and was only qualified to guard the valley for defective pills.

    Looking after the Waste Pill Valley was a simple and boring job. Besides, it wasn¡¯t lucrative as well. Even so, Wang Cheng was still pleased with the peace and quiet which this job had provided him.

    The defective pills did not have any value. Their only use was to use their miniscule amount of medicinal qi to slightly improve the spiritual veins of the ind after they are buried into the ground once every ten years.

    Thus, except for the deacons and disciples who regrlye to send the defective pills, it was rare for someone toe to this valley.

    Wang Cheng was leisurely standing guard at the gazebo located at the entrance of the valley. He was twiddling and moving ck and white chess pieces back and forth, ying a game of chess against himself. He seemed pretty carefree in his duty.

    When Ning Fan and the others arrived at this valley, he did not even raise his head to look at them. He merely thought that they were some deacons or disciples who hade to send in some defective pills. Afterward, heined with a casual tone of voice.

    "Defective pills! Defective pills again! There have been three batches of defective pills for this month. Can¡¯t you all pay a little more attention when refining pills?! It¡¯s a shame to waste things, do you all understand?! You know what they say: those who recklessly waste natural resources will certainly be cast aside by Heaven. Each pellet of defective pills here isn¡¯t free! All of them were produced using medicine ingredients and immortal jade..."

    After voicing out someints, Wang Cheng continued ying chess.

    At this moment, a young man¡¯s voice suddenly resounded from afar, praising Wang Cheng.

    "Well said. Those who take natural resources for granted will certainly be cast aside by Heaven. Be it concocting pills or cultivation, we must give our best effort in doing everything in the world and must not bezy..."

    Upon hearing this young man¡¯s voice, Wang Cheng¡¯s hand which was about to put down the chess piece in his hand suddenly froze in midair.

    He raised his head in disbelief. When he saw that it wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Pill Ind but Ning Fan and his group instead, he was scared half to death. His entire body began to tremble. Instantly, he came out of the gazebo and weed Ning Fan.

    "R-Revered Ming! What made youe to our Waste Pill Valley? Pleasee in... Er... Please forgive me for my foolish remark..."

    All of a sudden, Wang Cheng realized that inviting Ning Fan into the Waste Pill Valley seemed to be very wrong.

    The Waste Pill Valley was a ce used to store useless items. Since he was inviting Ning Fan into the valley, didn¡¯t it mean he was implying that Ning Fan was useless trash?

    Wang Cheng, of course, recognized Ning Fan. To put it more appropriately, who else on the Pill Ind still did not know about him?

    Venerated Pill¡¯s orders had already passed to the entire Pill Ind. He was even allowed to enter the forbidden areas, much less the Waste Pill Valley.

    However, Wang Cheng just could not understand why Ning Fan woulde to this ce but he did not have the courage to ask him about it.

    He had been staying on the Pill Ind his entire life. He had never experienced or witnessed any significant incidents but he had heard too much of Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety.

    Since he was interacting with Ning Fan, the number-one devil lord of the internal sea at such a close distance, he was naturally extremely nervous.

    "Calm down. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. The reason why I came to the Waste Pill Valley is just to take some defective pills for my research. I harbor no evil intentions. What¡¯s your name and what¡¯s your position on Pill Ind?" Ning Fan exined.

    After hearing that Ning Fan had no intention of doing him any harm, Wang Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he answered politely.

    "This junior is Wang Cheng. I am a third-rate elder of the Pill Ind and my responsibility is to look after the Waste Pill Valley."

    "Mm. I want to take some defective pills for my research. How about this? You go and pick out all the defective pills that are at the Fifth Revolution and above from the valley. After that, send them to the Primordial Heaven Pce. The faster the better. It would be great if you can aplish it within a day."

    "W-What?! You want me to pick out all the defective Fifth Revolution Pills from the valley!? And you even said the faster the better!?"

    Wang Cheng¡¯s jaw dropped. The defective pills in the valley were not even worth a single straw. Besides, Ning Fan was an important guest of the Pill Ind. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem no matter what he takes. Thus, Wang Cheng undoubtedly had no objections.

    But what he found difficult to swallow was that Ning Fan wanted him to pick out all the defective Fifth Revolution Pills...

    It was extremely difficult to identify the grade of the defective pills. Moreover, most of them were ck and charred. There were not many differences in terms of their appearances. It would be really hard to assess the grade of the defective pills except for pill refinement masters who possessed Fifth Revolution medicine souls.

    God knows how many millions of defective pills were stored in the valley. There was only one Fifth Revolution pill in every one hundred thousand pills. Searching for a few hundreds of defective Fifth Revolution Pills from several tens of millions of defective pills was simr to looking for a needle in a haystack. The difficulty was pretty high...

    Even if Wang Cheng was given ten years, he might not necessarily be able to pick out all the Fifth Revolution Pills much less in one day...

    "R-Revered Ming, please forgive me... O-One day is really not enough for me..." Wang Cheng trembled uncontrobly. He did not know what consequences he would face by defying Ning Fan¡¯s orders.

    "Not enough? Could it be that the defective pills in the valley aren¡¯t stored ording to their grades?"

    Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense and scanned across the valley. Then, he broke into a heartyughter.

    The defective pills in the Waste Pill Valley had been thrown around like trash. They were not categorized and arranged in an orderly manner.

    Asking Wang Cheng who was merely an insignificant Gold Core Realm cultivator to pick out the defective Fifth Revolution Pills was indeed giving him a hard time.

    "It¡¯s fine... Yan Er, you¡¯ll apany Ming Que in looking for Fifth Revolution Pills in the valley. Her nose is sharp. She will be able to tell where the Fifth Revolution Pills are by just sniffing around."

    Ning Fan let Su Yan and Ming Que stay in the Waste Pill Valley. With Ming Que¡¯s keen sense of smell which could serve as a radar to detect heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures, it would not be too difficult for them to find defective Fifth Revolution Pills from the valley.

    Su Yan was confused. Up until now, she still had not figured out why Ning Fan would want to get his hands on defective Fifth Revolution Pills.

    Ming Que, on the other hand, was extremely excited. She could not wait to find all the Fifth Revolution Pills at once and purify them so that she could start eating them.

    Wang Cheng heaved deeply. He did not expect Ning Fan to be so friendly. He actually did not kill Wang Cheng when he defied his orders.

    "It seems like Revered Ming isn¡¯t as brutal as the rumors say... Speaking of which, why does Revered Ming want defective pills for his research?" Wang Cheng muttered to himself, finding it hard to understand.

    After leaving the Waste Pill Valley, Ning Fan headed over to the Pill Ind¡¯s libraries alone. He browsed through the pill recipes, pill techniques and many insights and thoughts written down by others.

    Whenever he saw a Fifth Revolution or Sixth Revolution pill recipe, he would make his own copy of them. The elders who were looking after the libraries naturally did not dare to stop him.

    In just half a day, Ning Fan had already visited all the libraries of the ind.

    Half a dayter, Venerated Pill came out of his seclusion. He had already assimted all the insights he had obtained from his battle with Ning Fan and achieved a considerable improvement.

    "I heard that Fellow Daoist asked for defective Fifth Revolution Pills. Is that true? What kind of use would those defective pills have for Fellow Daoist??" Venerated Pill had already received the news and asked Ning Fan casually.

    "Just for research purposes. Knowing how it failed will help in how to make it seed." Ning Fan gave a random answer. Of course, he could not tell him the truth.

    "I see. So Fellow Daoist wants to understand the reason why the pills became defective and use them as references to improve your Dao of Alchemy..." Venerated Pill nodded without asking anything more.

    Afterward, he raised his head and smiled.

    "On my Pill Ind, we still have another treasure in addition to the Soul Washing Pound. It¡¯s the ¡¯divine chests¡¯ left behind by ancient pill masters. Is Fellow Daoist interested in having a look at it? How about having a try on lifting its seal?."

    "Divine chests?" Ning Fan was slightly surprised.

    The so-called divine chests were the unique storage method of the ancient divine race. They used their divine techniques to store items which could iste them from Heaven, allowing these treasures to remain intact for eons.

    Some divine chests contained secret treasures. Some had cultivation methods. Some had pills. Some even contained ancient living creatures...

    Is it possible that there are actually divine chests left behind by ancient divine cultivators on the Pill Ind?

    Besides, judging from what Venerable Pill said, it seems like they haven¡¯t been opened before!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501: There is Danger in the Divine Chests, Be Careful When Cutting the Stone</h4>

    ¡°Precisely. Indeed, I have a batch of divine chests in my hands that have yet to be unsealed. They are being kept in the Purple Qi Pce. My cultivation base is weak and low so I can¡¯t open them. Therefore, I want to ask for your help. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you fail to unlock them since it¡¯s extremely difficult to do so. However, if you manage to sessfully open them, I¡¯m willing to share the treasures inside equally with you. I wonder if you are willing to give it a try?¡±

    Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes shed with hope. He was aware that Ning Fan had extraordinary abilities. That was why he sought his help.

    Without a doubt, Venerated Pill did not have high hopes of opening the divine chests. He was only thinking of letting Ning Fan try it out.

    ¡°Since Daoist Dan showed great kindness and generosity by inviting me, I certainly am willing to give it a try. I will do my best but as to whether or not I can open the divine chests, it all depends on luck. I just can¡¯t figure out one thing. The ancient divine race has already vanished for a long time and the ancient divine chests are also extremely rare. I am curious where you get the divine chests from.¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°I discovered all those divine chests in the outer region of the ¡®Immortal Burning Valley¡¯! Hehe. Fellow Daoist, pleasee with me.¡±

    Venerated Pillughed heartily and guided Ning Fan towards the Purple Qi Pce.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes slightly shone with surprise. He was startled by the name of that valley which Venerated Pill had mentioned.

    Even though he had never been to a lot of cultivation countries in the Rain World, he had heard of the infamy of the Immortal Burning Valley.

    The Immortal Burning Valley was an ancient forbidden area located in Western me Country which was a void grade cultivation country. ording to hearsay, it was the historical remains left behind after an ancient sect had been annihted. The valley was full of opportunities and fortunes but was apanied by risks and dangers which were equally huge.

    Many experts of the Rain World would head to the Immortal Burning Valley to seek fortunes. Unfortunately, cultivators whose cultivation bases were below the Nascent Soul Realm could not even enter the outer region of the valley.

    As for those cultivators who managed to enter the outer region, nine out of ten would end up dead.

    If one wishes to enter the valley, their cultivation bases would need to be at least at the Absolute Void Stage. Only then could they pass through the fire formation of the inner region of the valley. Unfortunately, Venerated Pill was unable to enter the inner region and could only search for treasures in the outer region.

    The deepest part of the Immortal Burning Valley was said to host a ce called the ¡°Abyss of Death¡±. It was sealed off by a sea of mes formed byyers of interweaving immortal mes. No one including Void Fragmentation Realm experts were capable of going there... Even if they force their way into that ce, chances are they would lose their lives...

    Ning Fan had always suspected that the reason why the Rain Sovereign attached so much importance to his ¡®Indestructible Fire Body¡¯ was because he wanted him to enter the Abyss of Death which was surrounded by the sea of immortal mes to search for something.

    Well, it was just Ning Fan¡¯s guess. What the Rain Sovereign truly wanted him to do was not something he could conclude on his own by just making wild guesses.

    Now, Venerated Pill told him that he had brought out a few divine chests from the outer region of the Immortal Burning Valley. Ning Fan could not help but feel interested.

    While absorbed in his thoughts, the two of them arrived at the Purple Qi Pce in a sh. It was a forbidden pce inside a remote ce of a mountain that was covered by purple mist.

    The spiritual veins around this Purple Qi Pce were not as excellent as those around the Primordial Heaven Pce. However, a Low Grade Mortal Void Realm defensive grand formation had been set up outside the pce with many experts of the Pill Ind guarding this ce.

    It was clear that Venerated Pill attached great importance to this pce judging from how strict the defenses were in here.

    ¡°Greetings to Venerated Pill! Greetings to Revered Ming!¡± Each of the cultivators there immediately bowed to greet Venerated Pill and Revered Ming as soon as they saw theming.

    ¡°You may dispense with the formalities! Zhu Qing, guard this ce and don¡¯t let anyone enter the Purple Qi Pce. I want to enter with Revered Ming and I don¡¯t want us to be disturbed.¡± Venerated Pill said with an imposing tone.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The leader of the cultivators who were guarding this ce immediately initiated the formation light. None of them dared to neglect Venerated Pill¡¯s orders.

    Only when both Ning Fan and Venerated Pill had gone inside the pce did Zhu Qing ask his men to close the grand formation again. However, his eyes had a look of shock that was difficult to conceal.

    The same look also appeared on the faces of the other cultivators there.

    ¡°Only the three divine chests are kept inside the Purple Qi Pce... Could it be that the reason why Venerated Pill and Revered Ming came to the pce together is to unlock those divine chests?!¡± A young cultivator surmised.

    ¡°In the past several hundreds of years, Venerated Pill had also invited a number of Void Refinement Realm experts to open the divine chests but none of them seeded. Today, he invited Revered Ming to unlock those divine chests. I guess he probably won¡¯t seed as well, right?¡± An elderly cultivator shook his head.

    ¡°Be careful with your words! Is Revered Ming someone you can privately discuss behind his back? Quickly shut up!¡± Zhu Qingmanded and released his Divine Transformation Realm aura force which silenced everyone.

    In the Purple Qi Pce, Ning Fan was walking beside Venerated Pill while carefully studying the arrangements within the pce.

    The interior of the pce had the structure of »Ø[1] and was divided into interior and exterior regions. The floor within the pce had been paved using turquoise while the room was being lit up by moonstones which filled the inside of the pce with glorious splendor.

    In the external region of the pce, there were a pair of Nascent Soul Realm spiritual puppets standing guard beside the pathway for every tens of steps.

    After entering the internal pce, sixteen Divine Transformation Realm spiritual puppets could be seen in every corner.

    Moreover, it was protected byyers of grand formations. Other than Venerated Pill, no one else could enter this area.

    Three tall jade white tforms were built inside the grand formation. Each was ced with a massive bluestone on top.

    All of the bluestones had circr shape and were approximately ten zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. From afar, however, they all looked like pebbles.

    The surface of the gigantic stones had tight clusters of green runes which emanated ancient qi while giving off eternal brilliance. With those runes on them, the stones became unusually durable. Even a Void Refinement Realm attack would not be able to crush them.

    The three bluestones were the three divine chests. Each of them contained secret treasures.

    ¡°These are... bronze grade divine chests!¡± Ning Fan said with a somewhat surprised tone.

    It was his first time seeing the fabled divine chests so his eyes shone in awe.

    In the ancient divine race, divine chests were also divided into different grades. Divine chests using bluestones to seal the treasures were known as bronze grade divine chests. They weremonly used to store the least significant secret treasures. On top of bronze grade divine chests, there were still silver grade, gold grade and more.

    However, to the cultivators ofter generations, even bronze grade divine chests which were the mostmon grade were also priceless.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist certainly has great knowledge to actually know the grades of the divine chests. Indeed, these three divine chests are bronze grade. They are the ones I found in the outer region of the Immortal Burning Valley. Apart from these three divine chests, I also found the melight Goblet during that trip. That goblet enabled me to boldly guess that the cultivators who left these three divine chests behind were pill refinement masters! That¡¯s why I think the treasures inside those divine chests must be rted to pill refinement!¡± Venerated Pill exined.

    Ning Fan went silent. He had seen that goblet before. It was the greatest treasure of Pill Ind. However, he did not expect that it would be found alongside the three divine chests.

    The melight Goblet had the unique effect of assessing pills. It was a priceless treasure but it wasn¡¯t even kept inside the divine chests. In other words, the items stored inside these three divine chests were much more impressive than the goblet.

    ¡°Each of the divine chests has divine runes left by the ancient divine cultivators. With those runes, it¡¯s extremely difficult to cut the divine chests open and obtain the treasures inside the stones...¡±

    Venerated Pill let out a sigh. He took out a red fiery flying sword and suddenly leapt into the air. He flew toward one of the divine chests as if he wanted to show Ning Fan how tough the divine chests were.

    The flying sword he held was a Half-Step Mortal Void Treasure. The sword produced countless fire sword lights when he brandished it. Its destructive power was even capable of injuring a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator.

    Countless rays of sword light assailed the first divine chest like rain. However, those attacks only emitted crisp collision sounds and could not even leave a scratch on the bluestone at all.

    ¡°Just as what you¡¯ve seen, the toughness of the divine chests can even disregard Half-Step Void Refinement Realm attacks. Even if I use my Soul Transforming Dragon Technique to unleash a Void Glimpse Stage attack, I still can¡¯t st the bluestones to pieces and take out the treasures inside... I have also invited Void Glimpse Stage experts to try to open the divine chests. Unfortunately, all of them returned with failure...¡±

    Venerated Pill¡¯s words made Ning Fan silent again.

    The so-called divine chests were just stones that contained treasures. As long as one could cut open the body of the bluestones, they could obtain the secret treasures. However, cutting the bluestones wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Ning Fan slowly walked toward the first bluestone. After that, he ced his finger at his be to summon his Separation yer Sword while gathering his essence qi in his arm.

    ¡°Separation yer Sword ¨C Strength!¡±

    He lifted his hand and delivered a mighty sh at the first bluestone.

    The style of his sword attack was simple. Although it might seem in and unremarkable, the tremendous force it drew could even severely injure a Void Inquiry Stage old monster.

    ¡°What a powerful sword technique!¡± Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. If he were the one who received this attack, he would have died for sure! Ning Fan¡¯s strength far exceeded Venerated Pill¡¯s expectations!

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s powerful attack, he could not help but wear a hopeful look on his face, hoping that Ning Fan would be able to break the body of the bluestone.

    *Bang*

    The first bluestone took the sword attack head-on,pletely absorbing Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying strength that could move mountains and fill up seas.

    The jade white tform beneath the bluestone was pulverized by the force behind his sword attack, making the bluestone fall to the ground.

    Even so, the sword only left a scar as fine as a strand of hair on the divine chest. In the next second, however, the rune on the surface of the stone glowed and the scar disappeared, making the divine chest look as good as new.

    The massive force behind Ning Fan¡¯s attack caused the entire Purple Qi Pce to tremble violently. It shocked all the cultivators who were guarding the pce. None of them dared to enter the pce to find out what had happened.

    After seeing that his sword attack could not even cut open the bluestone, Ning Fan could not help but frown and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very tough.¡±

    Even an unrivalled Void Inquiry Stage attack was only able to leave a hair-like sword mark on the stone.

    Based on Ning Fan¡¯s calction, even a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster might not necessarily be able to break the body of this bluestone using their attacks.

    Moreover, even if a person could break the shell of the divine chests by force, the secret treasures within would probably be affected or destroyed as well.

    Ning Fan gradually realized that breaking the bluestone forcefully was not the true method of opening the divine chest.

    ¡°Even that terrifying sword attack of yours could still not open the bronze grade divine chests...¡±

    Venerated Dan wore a disappointed look and heaved a long sigh. However, he suddenly held his breath and noticed that Ning Fan was trying to do something else.

    After his fruitless attempt, Ning Fan kept his Separation yer Sword and stood in silence. Momentster, he opened his mouth and spat out columns of ck devil mes. The mes enveloped the bluestones, forcefully heating up the stone.

    Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes sparkled. The grade of the devil mes was beyond his imagination.

    What a powerful me!

    However, what filled him with disappointment again was that even such powerful mes could still not destroy the bluestone.

    The stone that was covering the treasures was not only invulnerable to swords and des but also invincible to mes and water.

    ¡°*Sigh* It seems like even Fellow Daoist can¡¯t also break the bronze grade divine chests apart...¡± Venerated Pill sighed once more.

    Ning Fan was not bothered by Venerated Pill¡¯s dejected sigh. He withdrew his devil mes and quietly stood beside the bluestone all alone.

    In his first attempt, the reason why he used his sword attack was merely to break the divine chest open. In his second attempt, however, he used the devil mes just to test out the durability of the bluestones.

    Ning Fan did not think that his devil mes could burn down the bluestone. After trying it out with the mes, he stared at the bluestone deep in thought.

    Even though the destructive power of his devil mes was extraordinary, it could only leave some burnt marks on the bluestone without being able to destroy it.

    When that green rune glowed, it seemed like some kind of power flowed throughout the stone, mending all the damaged areas on the stone.

    Looking at the magical healing effect of the bluestone, Ning Fan seemed to have discovered something. The reason why the bluestone could not be cut open was not because of how tough the bluestone¡¯s body was but because of the extremely powerful rune on the stone.

    When he touched the glowing rune with his finger, the rune dimmed down in an instant and returned to its original state.

    However, Ning Fan could hear a strange voice of the Great Dao from the rune. It was the source of power preventing the bluestone from being destroyed.

    The rune was doubtedlessly created using the ancient divine race¡¯s divine techniques.

    ¡°There is actually a Dao voice in the divine techniques of the ancient divine race... Could this Dao voice be the reason why the divine race was so powerful in the past...?¡±

    ¡°Dao voice... Dao Force... Does this mean that I need to use the force of the Great Dao in order to break this divine chest open?¡±

    A new insight struck Ning Fan but he could notprehend itpletely.

    Seeing that Ning Fan failed to break the first divine chest despite having tried two consecutive times, Venerated Pill was already on the verge of giving up. Trying to console Ning Fan on his failed attempts, he said.

    ¡°The toughness of the divine chests is far beyond my imagination. It seems like even Fellow Daoist is incapable of opening the divine chests... Anyway, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to try anymore. I already know the result.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dan, don¡¯t give up so fast. You know what they say, sincerity and persistence split open rocks and metal.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became as deep as the ocean. He had already figured out the way to open the divine chests.

    The power of his Memory Intent rose and surrounded his body like ck goose feather snow.

    When Ning Fan wed with his five fingers, all the ck snow gathered at the center of his palm, condensing into a dark golden dagger which was as cold as ice.

    The dagger was just a chi* (30.7cm per chi) long. It gave out a perfectly coordinated sword light that showed no weakness. Its power was close to the Dao[2].

    As Ning Fan brandished that dagger and made a cut at the bluestone, it smoothly sliced off a thin piece off of it.

    Venerated Pill was stunned.

    The extreme toughness of that bluestone could even withstand Ning Fan¡¯s full-powered attack. Why couldn¡¯t it withstand a gentle cut from the dark golden dagger?

    He observed that dagger carefully. Suddenly, he looked like he had seen something surprising and eximed.

    ¡°This is... Dao Armament!¡±

    Dao Armament was an armament of Great Dao that only cultivators whose intent realm cultivation had reached the Second Step could condense using their intent realm power.

    The bluestone on the divine chest could withstand magic attacks but it might not necessarily be able to withstand a cut of the Great Dao.

    This dark golden dagger was none other than Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Armament ¨C Memory Severing Dao Sword.

    After discovering that his Memory Severing Dao Sword could cut open the divine chest, Ning Fan guessed inwardly.

    Could it be that the correct method of opening a divine chest in ancient times is by peeling off theyer of stone using a Dao Armament?

    While his mind was deep in thought, the movement of his hands did not cease. A short momentter, theyer of stone enveloping the first divine chest waspletely peeled off.

    The edge of a wooden box was partly exposed under the thick stone marks. It was made out of purple sandalwood.

    Ning Fan then cut the bluestone following the edge of the wooden box. The surface of the box was slightly damaged by his sword but eventually, he still managed to take out the wooden box in good condition.

    Afterward, he continued cutting the stone, taking out an exquisite y jar. He did not find anything else from within the bluestone other than these two items.

    Looking at the wooden box and the y jug, Venerated Pill¡¯s breathing started to be faster. He turned to Ning Fan and said with an excited tone.

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s find out what treasures these two items are!¡±

    From Venerated Pill¡¯s perspective, the items stored inside a divine chest must be special items.

    Ning Fan opened the wooden box while Venerated Pill opened the y jug. At the same time, both of them wore a confused look.

    The y jug contained a pile of bone ash.

    As for the wooden box, it contained a wooden tablet made out of sandalwood. It looked to be the namete which served as a cultivator¡¯s proof of identity in a sect. What made Venerated Pill feel helpless was that the name of the cultivator and the sect were written in ancient seal script which he did not know.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for the first divine chest to actually have the namete and bone ash of an ancient cultivator... How unlucky!¡± Venerated Pill felt extremely upset. A jar full of bone ash and a namete did not have any value at all.

    Ning Fan also felt a little disappointed. However, when his eyes scanned past the namete, a jolt ran across his body.

    ¡°Divine Seal Writing!?¡±

    Venerated Pill did not recognize this ancient writing but Ning Fan who was more knowledgeable in writing knew it.

    There were only five characters written on the namete.

    Shedding Orchid Sect, Wei Yang...

    Apparently, the owner of the bone ash was once a disciple of an ancient sect called the Shedding Orchid Sect and his name was Wei Yang.

    About the Shedding Orchid Sect, it wasn¡¯t strange that Ning Fan had never heard of it.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please continue cutting the second divine chest! I don¡¯t believe that the second divine chest is also just a jar full of bone ash...¡± Venerated Pill urged.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. He was prepared to equally share the treasures of the divine chests with Venerated Pill. Thus, he certainly also hoped to get something good out of the divine chests instead of just a jar of bone ash.

    He wielded his Memory Severing Dao Sword again and carefully peeled the stoneyer of the second divine chest.

    Inside this divine chest, there was a thumb ring used for storing items and a variety of things which consisted of a pill cauldron, Dao Crystals, pills, pill recipes, ancient scriptures and a palm-leaf fan that had purple mes circling around it.

    Inside the thumb ring, there were only forty-two tufts of spiritual herbs but all of them were one hundred thousand years old!

    Even though it was rare to find a thumb ring that could be used for storing items, it was worthless. The one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs inside the ring, however, filled Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes with excitement.

    But when he inspected those spiritual herbs, he realized that all of them had actually been contaminated by devil qi, making them unsuitable for consumption or pill refinement... This discovery greatly vexed him.

    As for the pill recipes and ancient scriptures, all of them were written in Divine Seal Writing. Venerated Pill did not know a single character. Thus, all of them were useless to him.

    There were also two hundred Dao Crystals. This amount of Dao Crystals was equivalent to one billion immortal jade but money could not arouse Venerated Pill¡¯s interest either.

    The pill cauldron, Sixth Revolution Pills and the palm-leaf fan, on the other hand, made Venerated Pill smile with his brows raised in delight. Obviously, he was pretty satisfied with these items.

    ¡°This pill cauldron is a ¡®divine cauldron¡¯ that only ancient divine pill refinement masters would use. It¡¯s much more impressive than the pill cauldrons condensed frommon intent realm power. This palm-leaf fan is a Low Grade Mortal Void Treasure. Even though its grade isn¡¯t very high, fanning the mes using this palm-leaf fan during pill refinement can slightly increase the quality of the mes. These two magic treasures are items that only existed in ancient times. It¡¯s beyond my expectations for me to have the chance to see them. This really is... *Cough* There are even twelve Sixth Revolution Pills here. These pills, however, aren¡¯t that precious... Fellow Daoist, how should we share these items equally?¡±

    Venerated Pill only considered the pill cauldron, palm-leaf fan and the Sixth Revolution Pills into the list of items for distribution. The other items were useless to him. Thus, he did not care much about them.

    What Venerated Pill meant was that he had the intention of taking the pill cauldron and the palm-leaf fan.

    To Ning Fan, those two items were something of little value like chicken ribs. He wanted to take the Sixth Revolution Pills but they weren¡¯t something extremely necessary to him.

    In stark contrast, the pill recipes, the ancient scripture and the contaminated spiritual herbs which Venerated Pill did not want were what caught Ning Fan¡¯s interest.

    Ming Que had the ability to purify pills. Who knows if she could purify one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs as well? If she could, Ning Fan would then have enough spiritual herbs to awaken Luo You in one go and have a Void Fragmentation Realm expert by his side!

    The pill recipes and ancient scriptures were all in Divine Seal Writing. Venerated Pill could not read the ancient writing but Ning Fan could. If he took the scriptures, it was unknown what kind of information he would obtain from them...

    ¡°Fellow Daoist seems to have taken a liking to the pill cauldron and palm-leaf fan... A gentleman always helps fulfill other¡¯s cherished hopes but not their evil ns... Let¡¯s do it this way. You take the pill cauldron and the palm-leaf fan while I take the pills and the other items. What do you think?¡± Ning Fan suggested with a smile.

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Venerated Pill¡¯s expression was filled with surprise.

    If he could obtain the two pill refinement magic treasures that were used by ancient pill refinement masters, perhaps he couldprehend the great Dao of Alchemy that the ancient cultivators walked. To him, these two treasures were rted to his Dao of Alchemy. Thus, they were much more precious than any other items.

    He was worried that Ning Fan would take these treasures. Thus, after hearing that Ning Fan wanted to distribute the items ording to what he wanted, he could not help but feel extremely grateful.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist sure is a big-hearted person!¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan wore a faint smile. The saying which goes, ¡®each takes what he needs and be happy¡¯ was the best description for this situation.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you don¡¯t mind, you might as well open the third divine chest to see what treasures it contains¡± Venerated Dan said with excitement.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan wielded his Memory Severing Dao Sword, beginning to peel off the stoneyer of the third divine chest.

    This time, however, he felt a mild sense of unease. He did not have this feeling while he was cutting the first two divine chests.

    ¡°What exactly is inside this divine chest...?¡±

    Ning Fan hesitated for a while. Then, he decided to cut the third divine chest from the bottom to the top.

    When he had peeled off one quarter of the stoneyer, a beast hoof was actually revealed from the gigantic rock.

    Just as it was exposed to the air, the hoof trembled gently. Apparently, it was still alive.

    ¡°This is bad. What the third divine chest preserved is an ancient living creature! Judging from this qi, it is at the Void Inquiry Stage!¡± Venerated Pill suddenly warned loudly. He did not expect that the divine chest would actually contain such a powerful living creature.

    As the saying goes, there is danger in the divine chests. One has to be careful when cutting the stones. The old saying really was true. If they let out a Void Fragmentation Realm living creature, wouldn¡¯t all of them be done for?

    *Roar*

    A beast roar echoed from the third divine chest.

    As the beast hoof made a stomp, the rest of the stoneyer was broken into pieces from the inside, exposing the massive body of that ancient living creature which was also growing rapidly at the same time.

    It was a strange half-man, half-horse creature. Both of its hands held a bronze bow and arrow. The moment it revealed itself, it red at Ning Fan and Venerated Pill with its blood-red eyes and shot a green arrow at each of them.

    The power of that green flying arrow was equivalent to a Void Inquiry Stage attack. Its destructive power was significant.

    Venerated Pill who was already panicking was suddenly attacked by that strange creature. His expression changed greatly when he was faced with a Void Inquiry Stage attack. He hurriedly used his Soul Transforming Dragon Technique to withstand that Void Inquiry Stage arrow with all his might. However, how could he withstand such a powerful attack?

    The arrow prated right through his body, making him cough out mouthfuls of blood. That attack had already severely injured him. There was no way he could withstand an arrow from that beast.

    In desperation, he yelled, ¡°Revered Ming, save me!¡±

    However, as soon as his voice fell, the remaining force of the arrow struck him, directly knocking him unconscious.

    In his mind, only Ning Fan had the strength to withstand this Void Inquiry Stage beast. As he had already passed out, the rest could only depend on Ning Fan.

    Faced with the Void Inquiry Stage arrow, Ning Fan undoubtedly would not be as battered as Venerated Pill. By just casually flicking his sleeve, he produced a massive rush of essence qi which literally crushed the Void Inquiry Stage arrow into powder.

    Then, he coldly stared at that beast and took out a golden handheld furnace.

    As he made a hand seal, the small handheld furnace gave off faint golden halos of spirit wheels. Their power was immeasurable.

    When the faint golden halos struck the beast, it could not defend itself against them at all despite having a frightening Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base. After wailing in pain several times, it let out an angry roar.

    ¡°Those who seize the Shedding Orchid Key... shall die!¡±

    In the next moment, it actually wanted to detonate itself. Its body began to convulse and exploded into waves of raging mes.

    Ning Fan quickly summoned his Primordial Lightning Armor to block the force of the explosion from the beast.

    The light from the explosion gradually diminished. After some time, there were only countless chunks of meat and a bronze key at the spot where the beast stood earlier.

    Ning Fan picked up the key. The bronze key was carved with the mark of the Great Dao. It looked quite extraordinary but Ning Fan had no idea where this key was for.

    ¡°What is a... Shedding Orchid Key...?¡±

    Ning Fan kept the key. With a flick of his sleeve, he summoned a gust of wind, trying to save the unconscious Venerated Pill using his magic technique.

    ¡°*Cough*... I didn¡¯t expect that the third divine chest would actually have an ancient living creature. It¡¯s truly terrifying... Er... Where is the beast?¡±

    While sighing with emotion, Venerated Dan was looking around his surroundings.

    When he saw the scattered meat chunks on the ground, his face was filled with awe.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist has actually killed that Void Inquiry Stage creature!?¡± Venerated Pill found it extremely unbelievable.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely an evil creature that has just reached the Void Inquiry Stage.¡± Ning Fan replied with a neutral expression.

    It was not his first time killing a Void Inquiry Stage expert. Moreover, he had even killed a Void Pierce Stage ancient demon before. This strange creature had just attained the standard of the Void Inquiry Stage. Thus, it was not very strong. If Su Yan were to handle it, she could also eliminate it easily.

    ¡°¡®Merely¡¯ an evil creature that has just reached the Void Inquiry Stage...¡± Venerated Pill immediately looked at Ning Fan like he was looking at a monster.

    Well, that beast could only me its luck for encountering Ning Fan...

    Venerated Pill waspletely unaware that Ning Fan had also obtained a bronze key after killing the beast.

    At this moment, he was looking at Ning Fan with eyes full of gratitude. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan, he would have died in the hands of that beast for sure.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Fellow Daoist. I will never forget your kindness!¡± Venerated Pill gratefully said.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] Just like the shape of the word. There are two squares with a smaller square inside arger square.

    [2] In this context, Dao doesn¡¯t mean the way. The Dao means thew of heaven and earth. In colloquial use, it¡¯s used to describe something that has already achieved a level greater than the highest standard.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: There Are Benefits in Having a Long Lifespan</h4>

    News about Ning Fan sessfully opening the divine chests spread across the Pill Ind very quickly.

    Well, it could not be helped. The self-detonation of the ancient living creature had created too much noise which shocked a lot of experts on the ind. After a series of investigations, everyone understood the entire incident.

    News of that had left every expert on the Pill Ind bbergasted.

    It was not really a secret that Venerated Pill possessed divine chests since he also invited many other Void Refinement Realm experts to help him open the chests in the past. However, not a single one of them seeded.

    Today, however, the divine chests that no one could open for so many years were sessfully unlocked by Ning Fan. This, without a doubt, proved how great Ning Fan¡¯s abilities were.

    Outside the Purple Qi Pce, those who at first did not believe that Ning Fan could open the divine chests were so stunned that they momentarily lost their ability to speak.

    As for the treasures inside the divine chests, they certainly were not something thatmon people had the right to ask.

    In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding, Venerated Pill directly told everyone the reason why he was injured. When he mentioned the part where he was attacked by an ancient living creature, the faces of many cultivators of the Pill Ind turned pale.

    Who could imagine that a Void Inquiry Stage ancient living creature was actually preserved inside one of the divine chests? This was just too frightening... Opening the divine chests indeed had its risks. If one was not careful enough, they might just lose their lives!

    When they heard that Ning Fan had managed to kill that ancient living creature, saving Venerated Pill in the process, they were all filled with profound respect for him.

    There were those cultivators who had a lingering fear of that incident. If it was not for Ning Fan who had great strength, perhaps the entire Pill Ind would be ughtered and annihted by that ancient living creature.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s disciple, Yang Gu¡¯s status in the Pill Ind also rose due to his master¡¯s great deed. Everyone also became more respectful toward him.

    Venerated Pill¡¯splexion still looked rather pale and weak. The injuries he got inflicted with during the sh with the ancient creature were quite severe. Even though he had taken some pills to suppress his injuries in time, he would still need several days topletely recover.

    The attack of the ancient living creature really was an unexpected disaster.

    Fortunately, he still obtained two magic treasures which he wanted in the end. At least, he did not feel like he got injured for nothing.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist has helped me open the divine chests and even saved my life. I can never repay this debt of gratitude I owe you. If you have anything that will need my help in the future, I will certainly do my best to help you regardless of its difficulty and will never decline it even if I have to die ten thousand times!¡±

    Venerated Pill said solemnly.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dan is being too serious. However, since you have already said so, if I encounter troubles in the future, I will certainly ask for your help.¡± Ning Fan replied with a faint smile.

    After the incident with the divine chests, the rtionship between Ning Fan and Venerated Pill was strengthened.

    Venerated Pill had no other option but to immediately go into seclusion to treat his wounds. The mission of unsealing the Soul Washing Pond was fully delegated to Huang Tingzi, Yang Gu and the other elders of the Pill Ind.

    Before he went into seclusion, he also left Ning Fan an extremely detailed insight about pill refinement. It was the insights he had obtained throughout his life as a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master.

    Ning Fan kept the jade slip and returned to the Primordial Heaven Pce on his own. In the pce, all the servants there were dismissed.

    Ming Que and Su Yan were the ones who dismissed the servants. In a side chamber of the Primordial Heaven Pce, Ming Que was using her magic power to purify piles upon piles of defective Fifth Revolution Pills. This naturally could not be seen by any outsider.

    Su Yan who was beside Ming Que was cing the purified pills into pill bottles. Her apricot eyes were filled with amazement.

    She finally understood why Ning Fan asked for defective pills from the Pill Ind.

    ¡°Little Que Er, I didn¡¯t expect for you to actually have the ability to turn defective pills into regr pills... Your ability is truly amazing...¡± Su Yan clicked her tongue and praised her.

    ¡°Hehe. Is Elder Sister Su shocked? I still have many other abilities.¡± Ming Que said with a yful smile, feeling pleased with herself.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m shocked. I¡¯m truly shocked. You really are incredible... Mm? Master has returned.¡±

    Upon sensing Ning Fan¡¯s return, the twodies immediately put aside what they were doing and stood up to wee him.

    Doubtlessly, they also received the news about Ning Fan opening the divine chests. Su Yan could not help but feel worried for him after hearing that he battled against an ancient living creature in the process.

    However, when she saw Ning Fane back unscathed, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ming Que, on the other hand, had great confidence in Ning Fan. She did not worry about him getting injured at all. Instead, she was concerned about what kind of secret treasures Ning Fan had obtained from the divine chests.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, what excellent items did you get from the divine chests? Let me have a bite, okay?!¡± Ming Que¡¯s small face wore a pleading look. She truly was a genuine foodie.

    ¡°All you think about is food...¡± Ning Fanughed and patted his storage pouch. He took out twelve jade boxes and ced them on the table.

    Each of these jade boxes contained a Sixth Revolution Pill. The unique pill fragrance that wafted out from them made Ming Que¡¯s mouth water.

    ¡°These are... Sixth Revolution Pills! You actually have twelve of them. This is a lot!¡± Even though Su Yan was a Void Inquiry Stage expert and a former leader of a great devil n, she rarely had the chance to see so many Sixth Revolution Pills at once.

    Of these twelve Sixth Revolution Pills, five of them were at the low grade, five others were at the intermediate grade while the remaining two were at the high grade. Moreover, all of them were vulnerary pills.

    Although vulnerary pills were precious and expensive, they were unnecessary to Ning Fan who had mastered the ck Star Technique. Thus, he would rather let Ming Que have them to increase her cultivation base.

    ¡°Little girl, I need one favor from you. If you can aplish it, you can have all twelve Sixth Revolution Pills.¡±

    ¡°For real?!¡± Ming Que was already drooling.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. I have some spiritual herbs here which I need your help to purify. You must not eat them as you wish. I have my ns for them.¡±

    When Ning Fan took out a pile of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, the little girl was literally overwhelmed with bliss.

    ¡°So many medicine babies! Are they all for me to eat?!¡± She selectively forgot about Ning Fan¡¯s reminder. They were obviously not for her.

    ¡°So many one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs!¡± Su Yan was surprised once again. She realized that ever since she had followed Ning Fan, she would always experience surprises after surprises.

    Even though these spiritual herbs were contaminated by devil qi, she had never seen so many one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs in her entire life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. They are not for you to eat... Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to eat them. But you should answer me first. Can you purify these spiritual herbs...?¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head speechlessly. Once that little foodie set her eyes on this batch of spiritual herbs, there was no way he could keep them.

    Anyway, Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm had yet to attain the Seventh Revolution. Aside from saving Luo You, he currently could not use these one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs for other purposes. Thus, it was fine to let Ming Que eat the rest of them.

    Moreover, he still could not be sure whether or not Ming Que could purify these spiritual herbs. She was a pill devil. It was still reasonable that she could purify pills, but as for purifying medicinal ingredients...

    ¡°I can purify these medicine babies! Trust me. I really can do it! I will need three days at most. No. Two days! Within two days, I can definitely purify all of these medicine babies!¡± Ming Que confidently said.

    ¡°Alright then. After you finish purifying them, keep fifteen tufts for me. I need them to save someone...¡±

    Ning Fan affectionately patted Ming Que¡¯s tiny head. Faced with this na?ve and innocent little foodie, all he could do waspromise.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Ming Que, he would not even be able to use a single tuft of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herb. Thus, it was fair for him to give this little girl a reward, right?

    Besides, with Ming Que¡¯s current cultivation base which was at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm, if she eats all of the Sixth Revolution Pills and the rest of the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, she would probably gain enough power to truly advance to the Void Refinement Realm...

    This little girl¡¯s pill devil physique sure is heaven-defying.

    Sometimes, Ning Fan could not help but think about making a ¡®Ming Que Development n¡¯.

    Ming Que¡¯s physique was really incredible. If she had enough pills and spiritual herbs, just a few tens of years would be enough to cultivate her into a Void Fragmentation Realm expert...

    Moreover, she had obtained Si Cang¡¯s memories which equipped her with a strongbat strength. Once she attains the Void Fragmentation Realm...

    ¡°A development n, huh...¡± All of a sudden, Ning Fan was eager to see what Ming Que would develop into...

    Ming Que began to get busy with the spiritual herbs. While purifying the one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, she kept swallowing her saliva with anticipation.

    Ning Fan then went inside the Profound Yin World.

    If everything goes smoothly, he could prepare to wake Luo You after Ming Que purifies fifteen tufts of spiritual herbs.

    He walked into the thatched cottage and carefully brushed away the dust on the white-robeddy¡¯s body as a preparation for waking her up from her sleep.

    Afterwards, he went out of the cottage and studied the other items he obtained from the divine chests.

    A namete made out of sandalwood, pill recipes, ancient scriptures and a bronze key... The urn of bone ash was not among them.

    Ning Fan took Wei Yang¡¯s ashes as well as his namete. Before parting ways with Venerated Pill, he buried the ashes at a quiet and secluded area of the Pill Ind and made a small tomb.

    There was an erect tombstone on that grave. A few words were written on it ¨C Seeing A Gentleman Off to Death.

    Many cultivators of the Pill Ind could not understand his actions. They could not understand why Ning Fan would be so kind to an ancient cultivator who had already been dead for countless years.

    Only Venerated Pill was able to understand the meaning behind his actions and it filled him with more respect for him.

    It was an expression of open-mindedness. Letting go of all of one¡¯s lifelong grudges and resentment after the end of their life, just like the saying: dust to dust and ashes to ashes.

    It was an expression of hope that by burying someone today, you are hoping that in return, someone will bury you and set up a grave for your remains in the future.

    It was also an expression of helplessness. In the life of a cultivator, fights and conflicts were inevitable. No one knows when you would die in a foreign ce without anyone to keep your corpses...

    ¡°Shedding Orchid Sect, Wei Yang...¡±

    In the Profound Yin World, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned pensive as he looked at the wooden namete.

    When he saw this namete for the first time, he did not pay too much attention to it.

    However, that ancient living creature mentioned the ¡®Shedding Orchid Key¡¯...

    Ning Fan had already inspected that key. It was quite extraordinary. The metal used in forging it was actually the Jade Swimming Tear Gold which was even rarer than the Immemorial Star Iron.

    This kind of metal was not as tough as the Immemorial Star Iron. Thus, it was not suitable to forge armaments. However, it served another purpose.

    In ancient times, some capable experts usually used Jade Swimming Tear Gold to create keys for secret ces.

    Keys made out of this metal were always more than one.

    And all the keys shared amon trait ¨C if the full set of keys are not gathered together, the door of the secret ce can never be unlocked.

    If even a single one of those keys is destroyed, the secret ce would be locked forever.

    Without a doubt, this Shedding Orchid Key was a key to a secret ce of the Shedding Orchid Sect.

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    There was a myth about the Immortal Burning Valley of the Western me Country. The valley was said to be the historical remains of an ancient sect after its destruction. As for what sect it was, none of the ancient books mentioned it.

    Since Wei Yang¡¯s ashes were found there, could that unidentified ancient sect that was destroyed in the past be the Shedding Orchid Sect?

    Would I be able to get any benefits from the Shedding Orchid Sect using this single Shedding Orchid Key?

    Ning Fan shook his head and stopped making any guesses.

    It was impossible for this Shedding Orchid Key to be the one and only key of its kind. As for the exact number of keys that existed, perhaps only the annihted Shedding Orchid Sect knew.

    Besides, no one knew what items were being kept inside the secret ce.

    Whether or not Ning Fan could gather all the keys and if one of the keys had been destroyed long ago, it was unknown to everyone except the Heavens.

    With so many uncertain factors, it really was not worth it for Ning Fan to put any focus or energy on the Shedding Orchid Key as it could just be a useless key.

    Ning Fan kept both the namete and the key.

    Then, he began studying the scrolls of pill recipes. His eyes shone for a second but his brows were drawn together right after that.

    There were a total of 25 types of pill recipes inside the divine chests. Each of them was a recipe for pills that were at the Sixth Revolution and above. Many of them were for creating pills meant for raising one¡¯s cultivation base. Apart from that, the medicinal effects of the Shedding Orchid Sect¡¯s pills were much stronger thanmon ones!

    For instance, the Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill ¨C Void Developing Pill could actually increase the cultivation base of a Void Refinement Realm expert regardless of their stage in that cultivation realm.

    It was unlike themon pills which had effects that were restricted to the exact cultivation stages of cultivators. For instance, some pills were only meant for Void Glimpse Stage cultivators while some others were just for Void Inquiry Stage cultivators. If one consumes the pills not intended for their cultivation stage, the effect of the pills would be greatly reduced.

    Another pill recipe he found would be the Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill ¨C Soul Tempering Pill. It could increase the medicine soul power of a Fifth Revolution and Sixth Revolution Pill Master which would in turn enhance their pill refinement realm.

    Among the pill recipes, Ning Fan had also found a pill recipe for a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill named the Void Consuming Pill.

    The effect of this pill was even more unique. It could actually help low grade cultivators take in Seventh Revolution Pills or refine Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruits...

    If a low grade cultivator recklessly eats a Seventh Revolution Pill or a Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit, there would only be a single consequence awaiting them ¨C explode into pieces due to the massive amount of medicinal power...

    Even when a Void Glimpse Stage or Void Inquiry Stage expert takes in those items, they would still waste a great portion of the medicinal power due to their inadequate cultivation.

    Ning Fan still had a Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit with him. However, even though he had already broken through to the Mid Reckless Devil Realm, he had yet to consume it because he was worried that he might waste some of the fruit¡¯s power due to his insufficient cultivation.

    However, if he has the Void Consuming Pill, he could eat the Void Fragmentation Realm right there and then without wasting the slightest bit of the fruit¡¯s power.

    Simply put, this Void Consuming Pill was something that could help cultivators digest the medicinal power of high grade pills.

    All twenty-five types of pill recipes that Ning Fan got from the divine chests were extremely valuable.

    However, after studying every single one of them, his brows were tightly knitted together.

    It was because all these 25 types of pills had a great side effect.

    Each of them had a severe side effect. By consuming these pills, a cultivator would lose some of their lifespan!

    ¡°All of the pills from the Shedding Orchid Sect would need the user to sacrifice their lifespan in order to activate their medicinal power!¡±

    Ning Fan could not help but feel surprised. There were actually pills in this world with such a drastic effect which used a cultivator¡¯s lifespan in exchange for the medicinal power of a pill.

    He kept the pill recipes and then began to browse the ancient scriptures.

    There were many cultivation methods and techniques of the Shedding Orchid Sect in these scriptures. One of the techniques made Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shine.

    However, all of these cultivation methods and magic techniques also required a cultivator to sacrifice their lifespan before they could start cultivating them.

    Through reducing one¡¯s lifespan, one can elerate their cultivation speed and the destructive power of their magic techniques. What an extreme way of cultivation...

    The reason why cultivators started to walk the path of cultivation was because they want longevity.

    However, the purpose of the Shedding Orchid Sect¡¯s cultivation waspletely the other way around. They did not seek longevity and instead reduced one¡¯s lifespan instead.

    There was a chapter inside the ancient scriptures that was written by Wei Yan. It was the introduction about himself and the Shedding Orchid Sect.

    When Ning Fan read it carefully, his eyes became even deeper and more serious.

    Shedding Orchid Sect. The word ¡°Shedding¡± there was by no means meaningless. In fact, it was the very essence of cultivation the sect cultivators practiced.

    The location of the Shedding Orchid Sect was indeed in the Immortal Burning Valley of the Rain World.

    In ancient times, this sect was a sect that had made a living through refining pills. At some point in time, there was even an Eighth Revolution Pill Refinement Master looking after the sect.

    This sect was built after the annihtion of the divine, demon and devil races. However, some of them still knew some cultivation methods of the ancient divine race. Thus, a few of the sect disciples managed to cultivate the great path of the ancient divine race.

    Unfortunately, the cultivation methods of the ancient divine race were all lost after the Shedding Orchid Sect¡¯s annihtion. Wei Yang was just a fourth ss elder of the sect in the past. He did not get to touch those cultivation methods and thus he left nothing rted to the ancient divine cultivation path.

    ording to Ning Fan¡¯s guess, the person who sealed Wei Yang¡¯s remains inside one of the divine chests after his death should be an ancient divine cultivator of the Shedding Orchid Sect who had achieved some sess in the cultivation of divine techniques.

    The pills refined by the Shedding Orchid Sect had extreme effects, the same could be said with their cultivation methods. All of them were based on sacrificing lifespan.

    This sect had given birth to many Void Fragmentation Realm experts but very rarely did any of them ascend to the heavens and became an immortal, advancing to the Second Step of Cultivation.

    It was because bing immortal mainly focused on obtaining immortality. And the core principle of the sect¡¯s cultivation was clearly the opposite of immortality... Besides, in the history of the Shedding Orchid Sect, not a single Void Fragmentation Realm expert had ever lived for more than ten thousand years...

    A normal Void Fragmentation Realm expert would have a lifespan of one hundred thousand years. The Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Shedding Orchid Sect, however, only had a fraction of that...

    Sometimes, certain things in the world could only be obtained with sacrifices.

    As for the Shedding Orchid Sect, however, they obviously were overly enthusiastic in upholding the meaning of the word ¡°Shedding¡±.

    Others were busy seeking longevity, hoping that they could extend their lifespans. The Shedding Orchid Sect, on the other hand, used their lifespans as the cost for rapidly increasing their cultivation bases.

    Of course, the reason why they would choose to abandon their lifespans was probably toprehend the Great Dao of Give and Take.

    The founder of the Shedding Orchid Sect, Old Ancestor She Lan[1], had once made a profound statement about his own philosophy.

    ¡°Never seek longevity or immortality. Be bold enough to sacrifice the heavens for the attainment of Dao! Let¡¯s see if I run out of lifespan or achieve the Great Dao first! When I attain the Great Dao one day, even the Heavens won¡¯t dare to stop me if I wish to be immortal!¡±

    Ning Fan closed the ancient scripture with eyes filled with respect.

    This Old Ancestor She Lan was a strong-willed man. He did not yearn for longevity and had only sought to attain the Dao. Even though his means were a little too extreme, the more extreme the Great Dao was, the more frightening it would be when one sessfully attained it.

    The ancient scriptures did not mention anything about what happened to Old Ancestor She Lan in the end. He might have sessfully be an immortal or died due to the depletion of his lifespan.

    As for the Shedding Orchid Sect which he had built entirely on his own, it eventually copsed and vanished.

    Old Ancestor She Lan¡¯s Dao contained a determination which a majority of people never had ¨C the determination to sacrifice everything.

    Ning Fan could vaguely understand his determination.

    For a second, he realized that the cultivation methods and pills of the Shedding Orchid Sect might really be suitable for him.

    In the ck Lightning Tower, Ning Fan had identally gained an additional lifespan of one hundred thousand years. Including his original lifespan which amounted to ten thousand years for being a Reckless Devil Realm cultivator, he now had at least one hundred and ten thousand years left to live.

    If he breaks through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, his lifespan would increase by another ny thousand years, giving him a total of two hundred thousand years.

    If he bes an immortal, he would gain immortality and have an infinite lifespan. These two hundred thousand years of life would then mean nothing to him.

    Ning Fan knew that he definitely would not need two hundred thousand years to be an immortal.

    He certainly could use his remaining lifespan to consume the pills that could be refined based on the pill recipes of the Shedding Orchid Sect and even practice their magic techniques.

    Moments ago, he had set his eyes upon a magic technique of the sect that was called Mutual Death Technique. It was a suicidal magic technique that allowed the user to reduce his and his enemies¡¯ lifespans at the same time.

    When this technique is used, a barrier would be formed, trapping the user and their enemies inside. Then, all of their lifespan would be shortened at the same time ording to a ratio based on their cultivation bases.

    For instance, if a person has the same cultivation base as Ning Fan, when Ning Fan loses one thousand years of lifespan, they would also lose the same amount.

    If the opponent has a higher cultivation base than Ning Fan, when Ning Fan loses one thousand years of lifespan, they probably would only lose five hundred or three hundred years of lifespan or even lower...

    This technique was easy to learn but what it would do to the user and their enemies was pretty extreme.

    The reason why Ning Fan was interested in this technique was solely because he wanted to use his inexhaustible lifespan to scare off the others.

    Imagine, if Ning Fan gambles with a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster with his lifespan as a wager, sacrificing tens of thousands of life in exchange for that Void Fragmentation Realm old monster¡¯s eight to ten thousand years of life, wouldn¡¯t it scare them to death?

    Not every person would think that they have too much lifespan like Ning Fan.

    Many Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters had already lived for seventy to eighty thousand years. They did not have much lifespan left. Thus, it was unknown whether they could afford to disregard Ning Fan¡¯s threat of making them lose their lifespans.

    If Ning Fan were to face Void Pierce Stage and Absolute Void Stage old monsters, this magic technique would be even more detrimental.

    Be it a Void Pierce Stage or an Absolute Void Stage expert, they would only have a lifespan of ten thousand years. Moreover, old monsters at that cultivation realm were usually old already. All of them would not have many years left to live... For instance, many Absolute Void Stage old monsters were only left with one or two thousand years of life.

    Under such circumstances, Ning Fan could fully deplete the remaining lifespan of an Absolute Void Stage expert by sacrificing a few thousand years of his own lifespan... This magic technique was really sinister and vicious.

    For the first time, Ning Fan felt that having a long lifespan was truly excellent.

    Of course, this technique would not just reduce his enemies¡¯ lifespan within an instant. It would take some time for that process to be done.

    If the enemies break the barrier and escape during the process, this technique would fail.

    Besides, the fact that this technique could not attack many targets at once was its weakness.

    And it had its limitation toward immortals who had endless lifespans as it waspletely useless to them. It could only be used against cultivators who were at the First Step of Cultivation.

    ¡°To me, this technique is quite useful for now. During a critical moment, it will probably have a great effect. As for the Void Consuming Pill, I must make one so that I can consume the Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit without wasting any of its power... The side effect of a single Void Consuming Pill is enough to shorten one thousand years of my life...¡±

    ¡°Well, one thousand years of life is not a big deal to me. The only difficult part about the pill is its grade. The Void Consuming Pill is a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. If I want to concoct one of them, it¡¯s best that I give it a try after I attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. If I start concocting it now, the only way I can produce it would be to concoct a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill and then raise it to the Sixth Revolution using the Grade Raising Technique. Not to mention the sess rate of making that pill, the grade of the pill certainly won¡¯t be as high as what it will be when I produce it after raising my pill refinement realm.¡±

    Ning Fan kept all the ancient scriptures and seemed to have made up his mind.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve decided. Regarding the Void Consuming Pill, I¡¯ll think about it after using the Soul Washing Pond. Ming Que is currently purifying the spiritual herbs and had said that she only needed two days to purify all 42 tufts of spiritual herbs. In other words, she can purify more than 15 tufts within a day, which is more than what I need. Before entering the Soul Washing Pond, I will first wake up Little You Er in one single go!¡±

    One dayter, Ning Fan got out from the Profound Yin World and went to the side chamber to find Ming Que.

    When he saw what she was doing, he did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°This little girl...¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] She Lan (Chinese: ÉáÀ¼, Pinyin: sh¨¨ l¨¢n) The word She (Éásh¨¨ ) means a shed or house as a noun but to abandon or give up as a verb. The word Lan (À¼l¨¢n ) means orchid. This is the name of the Shedding Orchid Sect¡¯s founder. The sect was named after him and ¡°Shedding Orchid¡± was the literal trantion of his name.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Luo You Woke Up</h4>

    Within just one day, Ming Que had already purified 29 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs. She was clearly giving her best to purify them.

    Other than the 15 tufts of spiritual herbs which were kept in a jade box ced beside her, all the other purified spiritual herbs had her teeth marks. All of them were stained with lots of her saliva.

    Every time this little girl purified a tuft of spiritual herb, she would give them one or two bites, destroying theponents of the herbs.

    It was unknown whether she was so fond of these herbs that she could not restrain herself or she was thinking that Ning Fan would not take them from her after she had bitten them.

    Is this the cunning idea of a kid who is trying to hoard all the food...?

    Ning Fan took the 15 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs without knowing whether tough or cry. Then, he left the rest of the spiritual herbs that were covered in saliva to Ming Que.

    ¡°Please help yourself. There is no need to rush... Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take them from you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you really not going to touch my medicine babies?¡± The little girl blinked, looking a little unconvinced. Meanwhile, she took a bite on the thirtieth tuft of spiritual herb which she had just purified.

    ¡°Silly girl...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head helplessly. Su Yan felt that his current expression was a little hrious.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to do something. You two should stay here and rest. Don¡¯t go running around.¡±

    Just as his voice fell, he disappeared in a sh and entered the Profound Yin World again.

    He had already gathered 15 tufts of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs. They were enough to harmonize the final three pieces of the dark golden lightning bamboo leaves.

    Ning Fan appeared in the foggy sky with a body as light as wind. He walked into the thatched cottage without making any sound to avoid disturbing Luo You who was still asleep.

    He activated his intent realm power and formed a small dark cauldron which was only a little over one chi* (30.7 cm per chi) tall. It kind of looked like the miniature version of the Dan Fragmentation Cauldron.

    He took out every single tuft of one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs. Then, he summoned a ball of devil mes to heat them up repeatedly.

    Two hourster, all fifteen tufts of spiritual herbs were turned into droplets of viscous green medicinal liquid but they did not undergo the refinement process.

    Since the medicinal liquid was not going to be used for pill refinement but for harmonizing the power of the dark golden lightning bamboo leaves, there was no need to refine them repeatedly and extract their essence.

    Afterward, Ning Fan took out an agate jade bowl which contained a blood mark and poured the viscous medicinal liquid into it. He then put in the three pieces of dark golden lightning bamboo leaves.

    As he applied his magic power, the lightning bamboo leaves melted into the medicinal liquid very quickly.

    The liquid which was green at first immediately became as dark as ink.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time to wake you up...¡± Ning Fan looked at the white-robed beauty who was sleeping soundly and peacefully. His eyes shed withplicated emotions.

    Thisdy had helped him countless times throughout his cultivation journey. This time, however, it would be his turn to help her.

    When Ning Fan first encountered her, he was merely a Vein Opening Realm cultivator.

    Today, however, he had grown and attained the Reckless Devil Realm...

    After standing in silence for a while, he suddenly held the agate jade bowl and drank all of the medicinal liquid.

    The medicine was extremely bitter but Ning Fan did not really mind its taste. He held the liquid in his mouth without swallowing it.

    Then, he went to the side of the bed and gently leaned forward toward Luo You. He pushed his mouth toward Luo You¡¯s ice cold lips, manually feeding her the medicine using his mouth. Slowly, all the medicinal liquid went into Luo You¡¯s body.

    The dark golden lightning bamboo leaves were fundamentally medicine to repair one¡¯s primordial spirit. As the medicinal liquid flowed throughout Luo You¡¯s body, her primordial spirit gave off faint shes of ck lightning. Her aura force began to rise dramatically at this moment.

    Ning Fan immediately rose to his feet and wiped his mouth. Luo You¡¯s unique fragrance still lingered around his lips. The strange feeling inside him became even more intense.

    After putting all of his emotions behind him, he stood still while staring at Luo You, observing her aura force which was increasing steadily and rapidly.

    Luo You¡¯s aura force kept rising, gradually advancing toward the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Her demure and beautiful body gently floated above the bed, staying afloat in midair. As her aura force spread out from her body, her white dress fluttered lightly.

    She was still asleep but her brows were tightly drawn together. Her forehead was also beaded with fine sweat, as if she was in great pain.

    The pain she felt was still intensifying, making her breathing more rapid and heavy.

    All of a sudden, she opened her eyes. They were filled with pain and agony.

    It was a mere few seconds before she broke through to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. At this moment, however, it felt like ten thousand years.

    Is he the one who woke me up...? Is he Ning Fan?

    Luo You looked at the white-robed young man who was standing right in front of her. Even though the both of them had known each other for many years, it was her first time meeting him in person.

    When she thought of Ning Fan wholeheartedly looking for the medicine to wake her up from her slumber, her face became filled withplicated emotions. Immediately, she put up a strong and determined face, looking like she was no longer afraid of any pain.

    At this moment, she just wanted to hide her soft side. She did not want others to see it. That was it.

    ¡°Silly younger brother, thank you for waking me up. However, I am at the critical moment of advancing to the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Thus, I will not be greeting you. For now, get one million li* (500m per li) away from this thatched cottage so that you won¡¯t be affected by my aura force. Astral Wind Secret Art...¡±

    Her tone of voice waszy but slightly enchanting at the same time. Her eyes then became as deep as the ocean, hiding her true emotions from anyone¡¯s sight.

    Shebed her hair and put it in a bun. Her hair might be messy but it did not affect her elegance at all. As she waved her hand, a massive wave of Void Fragmentation Realm aura force turned into a gust of astral wind, directly sending Ning Fan one million li* (500m per li) away from the cottage!

    It gave him a jolt. This astral wind had power which was nearly at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, depriving him of any strength to resist. All he could do was to let the wind carry him one million li* (500m per li) away.

    The astral wind dispersed after. When Ning Fan had just regained his bnce, the thatched cottage which was now one million li* (500m per li) away from him suddenly releasedyers of sea waves formed from magic power, covering the entire sky!

    At this very moment, Luo You sessfully advanced to the Second Heavenly Layer!

    As for the aura force she released in the process, it shattered the entire hollow space within the vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) and the thatched cottage was directly turned to ashes.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo You sending Ning Fan away in time, he would have certainly been inflicted with severe injuries by this wave of aura force.

    The sea of magic power gradually diminished.

    One million li* (500m per li) away, a calmdy wearing a snow white dress walked toward Ning Fan in gentle lotus steps with anguid smile on her face.

    By making a single step, she could travel across a distance of one million li* (500m per li)!

    With just a touch of her finger, all the remnant force of her magic power was scattered, fixing the hollow space within the vicinity!

    ¡°It feels really great to regain my power. My good younger brother, you didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?¡±

    Thedy¡¯s expression seemed concerned but the way she asked was casual and indifferent.

    ¡°Well, your aura force didn¡¯t get to hurt me so I¡¯m fine. But I sympathize with that thatched cottage...¡± Ning Fan replied with a smile. Then, he took out a fifty thousand years old spiritual herb.

    Using his magic power, that branch rapidly grew, producing countless leaves. Its roots grew longer while its stem grew thicker, turning into a long and thick trunk.

    When Ning Fan touched it with one of his fingers, the leaves scattered and the trunk fell apart. At the next moment, they began piling up together, forming a thatched cottage in seconds.

    ¡°But there is a new thatched cottage now. You still have a ce to rest.¡±

    Ning Fan secretly observed Luo You. The current Luo You looked beautiful and alluring, just like a poppy. Every wink and smile she made could enthrall men.

    However, Ning Fan knew that Luo You was pure and delicate while she was asleep.

    Luo You¡¯s current personality was not her true nature.

    She is wary of me. No. It should be because she¡¯s wary of everything in the world. Therefore, she chose to hide her true nature...

    Ning Fan thought to himself.

    While Ning Fan was observing Luo You, she was also observing him carefully.

    In the past, she used the Yin Yang Locket as the medium every time shemunicated with Ning Fan in his mind.

    Their present encounter could really be said to be her first meeting with Ning Fan.

    She could still remember when she met him for the very first time.

    During that time, Ning Fan was just a mortal. Under the help of the Yin Yang Locket, he broke through to the First Level of the Vein Opening Realm and stepped into the world of cultivation.

    During that time, Ning Fan was extremely weak. If it wasn¡¯t for her who was constantly helping him, he would not be able to protect anything and anyone, be it his younger brother or Old Devil.

    Today, however, he had gained several tens of years of experience and gone through five hundred years of cultivation. He seemed to have grown more mature and stronger.

    The aura force which he was releasing when he created the thatched cottage with a single finger had clearly reached the Void Inquiry Stage. However, what she found strange was that Ning Fan was not a true Void Inquiry Stage cultivator.

    It was indiscernible in the eyes ofmon Void Fragmentation Realm experts. In Luo You¡¯s eyes, however, Ning Fan¡¯s qi was extremely weird.

    ¡°This is... Ancient devil!¡±

    Luo You finally found out the reason why Ning Fan¡¯s qi would be so strange.

    It was because Ning Fan did not obtain Void Inquiry Stage aura force based on his magic power but with his essence qi instead!

    She could vaguely recall thest time she saved him before slumbering for a long time. At that time, Ning Fan definitely had yet to cultivate the ancient devil cultivation realm.

    During the several months she was unconscious, his ancient devil cultivation realm progressed by leaps and bounds, making him be a powerful ancient devil!

    She was not clear about the details of the cultivation realms of the ancient devil cultivation. However, she was fully aware of the mightiness of ancient devils.

    Ning Fan¡¯s aura force wasparable to the Void Inquiry Stage. However,mon Void Inquiry Stage cultivators would certainly not be his match since he was an ancient devil.

    Ning Fan who had cultivated the ancient devil path definitely had an unrivalled strength among Void Inquiry Stage experts at present!

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger...¡± She stared at Ning Fan. All of a sudden, she somehow felt a hint of loneliness.

    That feeling vanished in the next second and she put up thatzy and rxed expression again. Then, she teased Ning Fan.

    ¡°My good younger brother, you¡¯ve spent so many precious spiritual herbs just to wake me up. How do you want me to repay you? Do you need me to have a dual cultivation session with you?¡±

    She was used to teasing others in the first ce, just like how she teased the young Ning Fan in the past.

    ¡°Dual cultivation? You are currently in the form of your primordial spirit. You don¡¯t have a true physical body with flesh and blood. If you practice dual cultivation with me, it will hurt the foundation of your primordial spirit.¡± Ning Fan shook his head.

    ¡°Bah! I was just randomly saying it but you really dare to hit on me? How dare you!?¡±

    Luo You pouted. Her demeanor was charming and coquettish. She was slightly less seductive than Su Yan but a little more captivating than her.

    Of course, she was not truly angry when she said those words. Meanwhile, she was silently repeating four words in her mind ¨C Mid Reckless Devil Realm. It was unknown whether she was interested in the ancient devil cultivation realms or she just wanted to remember information rted to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan continued to tease Luo You after that. Their conversations were about some uninformative topics.

    No matter how Ning Fan tried to tease the current Luo You, she always maintained herzy and rxed demeanor. There was not any sign of weakness which she had disyed when she was unconscious.

    Ning Fan felt somewhat disappointed. It seemed like Luo You was not going to open up to him.

    At first, he wanted to ask her about her personal matters. He wanted to know what kind of pain Luo You had experienced, her helpless and sorrowful past, why she chose to cultivate the Yin Yang Transformation and so on... However, there was no way he could ask her any one of those questions now.

    His Yin Yang Locket could not read Luo You¡¯s mind. Besides, even if he asks her those personal questions, she who chose to bottle up everything would not really give him the correct answers.

    Ning fan understood that it was not because she did not trust him. If a person ever had an extremely painful experience, they would usually hide their weaknesses and true intentions from others and put up a strong face. It was not strange for them to act like that.

    ¡°So now that you¡¯ve woken up, are you going to protect me in the future and make sure I can travel across the Rain World without any hindrance?¡± Ning Fan no longer tried to close the gap between them and started joking casually.

    It seems to be quite a good idea to maintain our current distance.

    ¡°Hehe. I will naturally protect you since you helped me recover my primordial spirit¡¯s cultivation base. Be it Moksha Sovereign or the Rain Sovereign, I will help you get rid of all those who dares to touch you. How does that sound?¡± Luo You sounded as if she was just speaking off the top of her head but she also seemed pretty serious.

    Only she knew what her true intentions were. Just like that day when she saw Great Emperor Mo Luo trying to enve Ning Fan where she immediately rushed to Ning Fan to save him regardless of everything...

    During that time, she certainly was not just thinking about her own interests and the benefits she could get from her rtionship with Ning Fan.

    However, she just would not admit that. At least, before she gets her revenge, she would not allow herself to be weak or happy.

    All she needed to do was to put on a face and live on with loneliness...

    ¡°It really can¡¯t get any better if you are willing to help me.¡± Relief filled Ning Fan¡¯s heart. If he had Luo You¡¯s help, his chances of sessful revenge would increase by a great deal. Aside from that, he would not have to worry about his safety.

    With an expert at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm acting as his bodyguard, he would not face any life-threatening danger no matter what he does in the Rain World unless he makes the entire Rain Pce his enemy.

    ¡°Little You Er... No. Luo You, I am going to attain the Sixth Revolution medicine soul in another few days. Thus, I need to go to make my preparations. You have also just recovered your Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation base. You should get some rest. Here are some items which you might need. Your original thatched cottage got destroyed so you can use these for the meantime.¡±

    Ning Fan passed a storage pouch to Luo You. He stopped calling her ¡°Little You Er¡± in order to help create some distance between them that wasfortable to her.

    Luo You¡¯s body tensed up for a second but she immediately recovered herposure and wore a smiling face as usual.

    ¡°Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm?! My good younger brother, you are really amazing. If you be a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master, you can almost be on equal footing with Void Fragmentation Realm experts already.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded. He was suddenly at a loss for words, not knowing what to say next. After conversing with Luo You for a little longer, he left the Profound Yin World and gave her the space and time to rest.

    She clearly had woken up from her sleep but the distance between her and Ning Fan seemed to have widened.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel a little upset.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: Seven Yang Physique</h4>

    Dear readers, I¡¯m sorry to say this but we have to pause the upload once again. I just finished up 528 and am going to 529 which is quite a long chapter (6.8k in raw). In order to avoid piling up backlogs, we decided to pause once more. The upload will resume tomorrow. Stay tuned and thank you for your patience.

    Ever since Luo You awakened, Ning Fan felt like there was a wall between them.

    Luo You had set up a wall over her heart, preventing anyone from entering.

    She would stillmunicate with Ning Fan using the Yin Yang Locket but their interactions became less and less.

    Aside from important matters, their conversations were mainly about uninformative things.

    ¡°Aiya. That Su Yan is quite good-looking. My good younger brother, hurry up and pluck her. You will definitely gain a great improvement in your cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. That little pill devil is also quite cute. When a flower blooms and is suitable to be plucked, you must go ahead and pluck it. Why haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡±

    ¡°My good younger brother, even though you are already at the Mid Reckless Devil Realm, your current level still isn¡¯t sufficient to fully master the Yin Yang Locket. When will you be able to free your elder sister from this world? I¡¯ve already worn my eyes out looking forward to the day you attain the Void Fragmentation Realm. You better not bezy andcent. You should quickly pluck your human cauldrons to raise your cultivation base. By the way, I can help you capture some human cauldrons if you want~.¡±

    In the Primordial Heaven Pce, Ning Fan was sitting cross-legged in his bedroom while regting his breathing in preparation to enter the Soul Washing Pond.

    As for Luo You, she was in tears fromughing so hard while talking a bunch of nonsense.

    She did not really mean it when she urged Ning Fan to plunder the cultivation bases of his human cauldrons. She was merely making conversation out of nothing just to tease him.

    ¡°If you are lonely, I don¡¯t mind practicing dual cultivation with you in your current primordial spirit form.¡± Ning Fan said with a frown.

    Even though he had already woken up Luo You and his safety was pretty much guaranteed now, she was very annoying at times when she finally awakened... Well, the fact that she was putting on a fa?ade really upset him.

    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m really scared. If you have a way to pluck me, thene at me. It¡¯s quite lonely staying inside this gloomy world all by myself. Besides, if you pluck me, you can also obtain the second spirit of the Stele of Sun and Moon¡¯s ¡®Yin Spirit¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The second spirit?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression became serious. He knew that Luo You was about to discuss an important matter with him.

    ¡°Precisely. It¡¯s the second spirit. Do you remember Bei Yao¡¯s ¡®Purple Lust Spirit Physique¡¯? After you did ¡®it¡¯ with her through the other ¡®hole¡¯, one of the moon-shaped sockets on the Stele of Sun and Moon was filled up... Bei Yao¡¯s Purple Lust Spirit Physique is one of the Seven Spirit Physiques. As for my ¡®Weak Water Spirit Physique¡¯, it is also one of the Seven Spirit Physiques.¡±

    The Bei Yao whom Luo You was referring to was naturally Yuan Yao. Although she knew Yuan Yao¡¯s true name and identity, she refused to tell Ning Fan about it.

    She was still eagerly waiting to see how Ning Fan would face Yuan Yao and her daughters.

    As for the moon-shaped sockets that Luo You mentioned, Ning Fan was already aware of them. Not only were there seven moon-shaped sockets on the Stele of Sun and Moon but there were also seven sockets with the shape of the sun. One of the moon-shaped sockets had turned purple after he had a dual cultivation session with Yuan Yao in the past.

    ¡°¡®Weak Water Spirit Physique¡¯, huh...? If I do some dual cultivation with you, I might really be able to fill up the second spirit on the Stele of Sun and Moon. However, what kind of benefit would I get from that? Not only are there moon-shaped sockets on the stele, but there are sun-shaped sockets too. You said just now that the moon-shaped sockets are for collecting the ¡®Yin Spirit¡¯ of the women who possess the seven spirit physiques. What about those sun-shaped sockets?¡±

    ¡°Silly younger brother, since the moon-shaped sockets are for gathering women¡¯s Yin Spirit, then the sun-shaped sockets are obviously for collecting men¡¯s Yang Spirit. You might be skilled in plucking women but I wonder if you can dare to pluck men...¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Ning Fan choked on Luo You¡¯s words.

    ording to what she said, Ning Fan actually needed to pluck men in order to collect Yang Spirit to fill up the sun-shaped sockets... This was just too strange!

    Although Ning Fan no longer cared about moral principles ever since he started walking the devil path, asking a straight man like him to do ¡®it¡¯ with a man... He would rather die than do it.

    Seeing Ning Fan¡¯s shocked expression which looked like he had just swallowed a fly, Luo Youughed hysterically.

    ¡°Hahaha! Silly younger brother, for you to actually believe whatever I say makes you even sillier. I was just joking with you. You don¡¯t really have to pluck men in order to gather their Yang Spirit. The method is pretty simple. You only need to find male cultivators who have the ¡®Seven Yang Physiques¡¯ and kill them to extract their Yang Spirit!¡±

    ¡°That joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s face turned as gloomy as the gray clouds.

    Luo You instinctively ignored his expression and continued talking.

    ¡°The Stele of Sun and Moon was one of Great Emperor Luan Gu¡¯s supreme treasures. In ancient times, it¡¯s unknown how many true immortals he had suppressed using the stele. He even killed many immortal emperors with it as well... If you can activate the stele and shift it into the second spirit state, all you need to do when you face Moksha Sovereign or whatever enemy it is in the future is to summon the stele. A single attack will kill them instantly. Do you want to know the method to increase the destructive power of the stele?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Fan answered frankly.

    ¡°The Stele of Sun and Moon has two abilities. One of them is to steal the magic techniques and cultivation methods of the women you have plucked before. Its other ability is turning itself into a great destructive weapon to kill your opponents. The stele can deliver a Void Fragmentation Realm attack but you can only use it once at a time. Whenever you use up that single attack, you will need to gather mes to replenish the soul of the stele after that which is a pain in the ass.¡±

    ¡°But this drawback can be eliminated. After all, when Great Emperor Luan Gu used the stele in his battles and expeditions, he faced millions of enemies. It¡¯s impossible for the stele to only be able to deliver a single attack.¡±

    ¡°After your Stele of Sun and Moon collected Bei Yao¡¯s Yin Spirit, only half of the stele¡¯s first spirit was filled up. You will need to obtain a Yang Spirit from a person with the Seven Yang Physique in order to fill up the other half. After that, you will be able to deliver a Void Fragmentation Realm attack anytime you wish as long as you have enough magic power. You will no longer need to replenish the soul of the stele by collecting mes. Furthermore, when you gather the second Yin and Yang Spirits, the destructive power of the stele¡¯s attack will rise from the Void Fragmentation Realm to the Life Immortal Realm. With that, killing Moksha Sovereign instantly will be as easy as flipping your palm!¡±

    ¡°The Stele of Sun and Moon has a spiritual rule where it requires you to first collect the first Yin and Yang Spirits before you can start collecting the second spirits. My physique is the Weak Water Spirit Physique which means that if I dual cultivate with you, you can easily get the second Yin Spirit. As long as the stele gets the second Yin Spirit even if the second Yang Spirit hasn¡¯t been found, its destructive power might still reach the Life Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, before the both of us dual cultivate, the most urgent thing you need to do is to look for the person who possesses the Seven Yang Physique and kill him to extract his Yang Spirit!¡±

    Luo You spoke, telling Ning Fan some information regarding the Seven Yang Physique.

    Men who have the Seven Yang Physique were all filled with energy which they had nowhere to vent out. These people would normally walk the devil path of dual cultivation and be devil lords who enjoyed raping women.

    Moreover, those men¡¯s yang essence was too strong and vigorous. It made them different from themon devil rapists.

    All women who got plucked by men with the Seven Yang Physique rarely survived.

    As long as Ning Fan pays attention to devil lords who practiced dual cultivation and which of them plucked a woman to death, he would be able to find the one with the Seven Yang Physique.

    Based on Luo You¡¯s information, the existence of the Seven Yang Physique was a disaster to the world. Killing men who possessed this physique would be enforcing justice on behalf of Heaven.

    Ning Fan was speechless after hearing how she described them. He himself was a devil lord who practiced dual-cultivation. ording to her description, he was like them, an evil of the world since he had plucked countless women throughout his cultivation journey.

    If he were to kill someone with the Seven Yang Physique, he would certainly not regard himself as the enforcer of justice for Heaven.

    He did not need a grand excuse to kill others and seize their Yang Spirits.

    At the end of the day, cultivators who stepped into the world of cultivation were like chess pieces on a chessboard. The moment they ced themselves on the board, they should be prepared to kill or be killed.

    The current era was already corrupted. Only thew of the jungle existed in the current cultivation world where the strong would survive and the weak would perish.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to those who might possess the Seven Yang Physique.¡±

    ...

    Three dayster, little Ming Que had smoothly broken through to the Void Refinement Realm, raising her cultivation base to the Void Glimpse Stage.

    She soared into the sky. While chewing on spiritual herbs in her mouth, she spread out her ice sense, freezing the me tribtion which was her heavenly tribtion. At this moment, all the cultivators on the Pill Ind were shocked.

    To think they would actually be lucky enough to witness the birth of a Void Refinement Realm expert in their lives. To them, it was just too unimaginable!

    After five days, the sixth level of the Soul Washing Pond was unsealed.

    Ning Fan held the storage pouch given to him by Venerated Pill a few days ago. In front of tens of thousands of cultivators, he stood at the bank of the pond.

    Venerated Pill had given him some pills and spiritual equipment which were all kept inside the storage pouch. The pills were for protecting his medicine soul whereas the spiritual equipment were mostly defensive armors. Venerated Pill was clearly worried that Ning Fan might not be able to endure the Soul Bathing Light of the sixth level.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us. When you are inside the Soul Washing Pond, I will take good care of little Que Er.¡± Su Yan promised.

    ¡°Brother Biscuit, if you be a Sixth Revolution Biscuit Baking Master, you must make more pill biscuits for me!¡± The little pill devil said in anticipation.

    ¡°Master, rest assured. This disciple will protect the two madames with all of Pill Ind¡¯s strength.¡± Yang Gu also came to show off his cleverness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded at the twodies. Afterward, he cupped his fists toward Yang Gu and every cultivator of the Pill Ind. After that, he turned into a ray of light and dove into the Soul Washing Pond which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) deep.

    The Soul Washing Pond was divided into seven levels. Ning Fan stopped at the first level for a while. The surroundings were covered with divine light.

    The light was none other than the Soul Bathing Light that had the magical effect of tempering one¡¯s medicine soul.

    Basking in the divine light, Ning Fan only felt a mild pain in his medicine soul. In the meantime, his medicine soul was cleansed of all impurities, improving the grade of his medicine soul.

    ¡°So this is the power of the Soul Bathing Light...¡± Ning Fan was impressed.

    The cultivators on the Pill Ind could use the Soul Bathing Light to temper their medicine souls from the day they were born.

    As for the other pill refinement sects, they probably also had secret techniques simr to the Soul Washing Pond to enhance their medicine souls.

    Everyone had their own ways and shortcuts to raise their pill refinement realm. Ning Fan also had his own means to obtain opportunities.

    His medicine soul was on the verge of advancing to the Sixth Revolution. However, he was not sure whether or not he could achieve it.

    Even so, his eyes were still filled with resolve.

    ¡°I want to attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm in a single try!¡±

    His voice sounded firm. It was not a question of whether or not he had the capability but if he had the determination instead.

    ¡°Hehe. Having a strong determination is naturally a good thing. However, Elder sister will warn you that breaking through to the Sixth Revolution really is extremely difficult. Its difficulty is certainly much greater than attaining the Void Refinement Realm. Besides, once you fail, your medicine soul will be harmed by the bacsh. There is a saying in the pill refinement world: ¡®The Sixth Revolution is like Heaven. The Seventh Revolution is like an immortal. You should try and count how many Void Refinement Realm experts and Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters there are individually in the Rain World...¡±

    Luo You¡¯s voice resounded within Ning Fan¡¯s mind. It was unknown whether she was trying to shake his confidence or motivate him.

    Or was she worried about him?

    ¡°Is that so...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became as deep as the ocean. In the next moment, he dove downward to the second level.

    The power of the Soul Bathing Light on the second level was obviously several times stronger than that of the first level. The pain his medicine soul felt when it underwent the tempering process gradually intensified. More of the impurities within his medicine soul were cleansed.

    This degree of pain was undoubtedly insignificant to Ning Fan.

    He then dove past the third level and fourth level, directly reaching the fifth level of the pond.

    The intensity of the Soul Bathing Light on this level was the limit of a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master.

    Floating on the fifth level, Ning Fan felt like his medicine soul was being ground beneath a stone mill. The pain made his brows slightly knit together.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scream upon experiencing such pain?¡± Luo You seemed quite surprised seeing Ning Fan¡¯s endurance.

    ¡°Is this your first day of knowing me? If I scream, would it make the pain go away other than making me look weak?¡±

    Ning Fan opened the storage pouch from Venerated Pill and took out a forehead protector that was made of gold and a belt made out of crow feather.

    The forehead protector was a Low Grade Profound Heaven spiritual equipment and was equivalent to Low Grade Mortal Void magic treasures meant for protecting the user¡¯s head.

    The belt was also a Profound Heaven spiritual equipment but it was at the Mid Grade. It had the function of protecting the user¡¯s dantian.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s Fu Li Demon Blood, it was as easy as raising his hand to gain their ownership and assimte them into his body.

    After he assimted the two spiritual equipment, the pain in his medicine soul was immediately reduced by a great deal but the tempering effect on his medicine soul remained unchanged.

    Then, he took out a pill bottle containing 12 pellets of pills. These pills were called Soul Protecting Pills. They could nourish and repair one¡¯s medicine soul once eaten.

    As soon as he took a single pellet, he felt a cooling sensation washing over his medicine soul, making the pain go awaypletely.

    Only after making all the necessary preparations did Ning Fan pick himself up again and dive into the sixth level of the pond.

    The Soul Bathing Light on this level was extremely powerful. Only a true Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master could withstand it.

    Even though Ning Fan had yet to truly reach the Sixth Revolution, the strength of his medicine soul was alreadyparable to that of a genuine Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. Additionally, with the protection of the spiritual equipment he wore and the pill he ate, he managed to withstand the Soul Bathing Light of the sixth level.

    Ning Fan then went to a meditative sitting posture while floating in the water and stayed there for half a month, allowing the divine light to temper his medicine soul. Half a monthter, the green color on his medicine soulpletely disappeared. His medicine soul was close to turning pure ck.

    The power of his medicine soul had fully reached the standard of the Sixth Revolution and yet he still could not achieve the breakthrough.

    The bottleneck of the Sixth Revolution was like an insurmountable Heaven, cold and merciless. It shut the door to the Sixth Revolution to all Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters, not allowing them to pass through.

    ¡°The Sixth Revolution is Heaven. This saying is indeed true... Even if I use the Soul Bathing Light on the sixth level, it¡¯s still not enough to help me break through to the Sixth Revolution...¡±

    Ning Fan went silent and rose to his feet. Luo You¡¯s voice carrying a hint of concern echoed in his mind at this moment.

    ¡°Are you going to give up?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible...? This isn¡¯t your first day of knowing me, right?¡±

    Ning Fan paused and smiled. He then continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to the seventh level!¡±

    ¡°You...*sigh* You really are my silly younger brother.¡± Luo You sounded as if she had already figured out what Ning Fan was nning to do.

    The seventh level was located below the sixth level and has yet to be unsealed. Although the grand formation sealing that level was extraordinary, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Ning Fan to break.

    Even though there was ayer of formation light separating Ning Fan and the seventh level, he could still feel the Soul Bathing Light from the seventh level. It was at least a few times stronger than the sixth level.

    If he enters the seventh level, he would either sessfully seed in his breakthrough or suffer severe injuries in his medicine soul.. Moreover, his chances of receiving injuries were extremely high.

    Even Venerated Pill, who was a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master, would not dare enter the seventh level for too long.

    ¡°The Sixth Revolution is like Heaven. If I don¡¯t have a firm determination, how can I break through the bottleneck of the Sixth Revolution?! Wind Mist Finger!¡±

    His finger summoned golden purple mist which directly broke the seal of the seventh level.

    In a single dive, he entered the seventh level. All of a sudden, the powerful Soul Bathing Light sted him. Its power wasparable to an attack from a Peak Void Inquiry Stage expert!

    Within seconds, the spiritual equipment Ning Fan wore on his body broke apart!

    He then felt a sharp pain in his chest with blood flowing out of his mouth. His eyes were filled with surprise.

    The Soul Bathing Light of the seventh level directly attacked his spiritual equipment and medicine soul. Even his Primordial Lightning Armor could not defend against it.

    He waved his hand to summon the ck stars under the water. His injuries were instantly healed. Even though the Soul Bathing Light inflicted injuries on him again and again after that, the ck stars wouldpletely heal him again.

    He took out the Soul Protecting Pills and ate everyst pellet in the bottle. The pills allowed him to withstand the intensity of the Soul Bathing Light for a while.

    The resolve in his eyes magnified. The Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was definitely not the end of his path in the Dao of Alchemy. He wanted to break through to the Sixth Revolution, the Seventh Revolution and even higher levels in pill refinement. How could he back away at this point of time?!

    ¡°My good younger brother, look! What¡¯s that?¡± Luo You was suddenly shocked.

    Ning Fan carefully spread his spirit sense on the seventh level and followed the direction Luo You pointed at.

    No one knew how many years this seventh level was left unvisited. At least, Venerated Pill who was the strongest pill refinement master on Pill Ind would not dare to randomly spend a long time at this ce. Therefore, it had been sealed for quite a long time.

    At the bottom of the pond, there was a faint green lotus flower amidst the mud.

    The lotus flower was still young. It had only lived for several tens of years.

    However, when Ning Fan saw that lotus flower, his eyes widened. Staring at the flower, he said in an excited tone. ¡°This is... the Soul Washing Lotus!¡±

    The Soul Washing Lotus would only grow in areas where the Soul Bathing Light was the most concentrated. It had the miraculous effect of purifying and enhancing one¡¯s soul.

    The nt¡¯s age was not important. There were barely any differences between the medicinal effect of a one hundred years old and a ten thousand years old Soul Washing Lotus.

    Venerated Pill had never been to the Soul Washing Pond for many years. Therefore, he was not aware that a Soul Washing Lotus had grown in this ce.

    If Ning Fan did not have the courage to enter the seventh level, he also would not find out its existence.

    He still had a Liancheng Pill in his pouch which he nned on using to break through the bottleneck of the Sixth Revolution.

    Now that he also has the Soul Washing Lotus, he had greater chances of advancing to the Sixth Revolution!

    ¡°Sixth Revolution!¡± Ning Fan plucked the lotus flower with eyes filled with solemnity. Now, he was already a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm!

    ...

    Ning Fan had no idea that the Pill Ind trembled the moment he broke the formation light of the seventh level.

    Venerated Pill held a seven-colored token in his hand. The seventh color on the token had already lit up!

    This token was the formation token of the Soul Washing Pond. When the seventh color lit up, it meant that the seal on the seventh level had been opened!

    ¡°Revered Ming has actually entered the seventh level of the Soul Washing Pond! He is insane!¡±

    The seventh level of the pond was a ce that even Venerated Pill would not dare to casually enter!

    Who could endure Soul Bathing Light of that strength other than genuine Mid Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters?!

    ¡°Guards! I need to head over to the Soul Washing Pond at once! If Revered Ming got severely injured by the Soul Bathing Light of the seventh level, I am the only one who has the means to help him suppress the injuries on his medicine soul...¡±

    Venerated Pill sighed with emotion. He did not think that Ning Fan would be strong enough to enter the seventh level.

    However, he was clearly unaware that Ning Fan had the ck Star Technique to withstand the Soul Bathing Light which allowed him to stay on the seventh level.

    When Venerated Pill rushed to the Soul Washing Pond with his severe injuries, he was shocked.

    It turned out that Ning Fan was not sent out from the seventh level by the Soul Bathing Light like what he had expected.

    ¡°Did Revered Ming actually manage to withstand the Soul Bathing Light of the seventh level?!¡± Venerated Pill said with amazement.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: The Sixth Revolution is Like Heaven; Turning Into a Butterfly And Seizing Heaven!</h4>

    In the bottom of the seventh level of the pond, Ning Fan sat down on the mud in a meditative posture in deathly stillness.

    His body was covered by ck starlight which constantly healed the injuries on his body that were caused by the Soul Bathing Light.

    Immersed in the divine light, his medicine soul was gradually forcing its way through the bottleneck of the Sixth Revolution.

    Judging by the speed of its progress, he probably would still need some time to attain the Sixth Revolution.

    In the Profound Yin World, Luo You was sitting leisurely outside the thatched cottage while calmlybing her long ck hair.

    She was worried that Ning Fan would not be able to endure the divine light of the seventh level at first. Now, however, her worries for him had alreadypletely vanished.

    Unconsciously, the young man who always needed her help and protection in the past had now grown into a dependable man...

    This made her feel gratified but also a little dejected at the same time.

    Her long hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall. Her expression was gentle and refined, like a young mistress stayed in her boudoir for a long time. There was not the slightest hint of allure in her appearance that she would disy normally.

    As for her eyes that were as deep as the ocean, they carried an indescribable emotion.

    She put down herb and touched her soft lips which were as red as a rose with her tender and slender fingers. Immediately, her cheeks blushed.

    ¡°I remember when I was unconscious, that stinky little brat always kissed me and used his mouth to feed me the medicine...¡±

    ¡°He still said that he will protect me...¡±

    Even though she was asleep in the past, she could still feel and be aware of the things that happened in the outside world.

    She remembered Ning Fan¡¯s kindness. She remembered his gentleness. These put her heart in a mess as she felt perplexed and frustrated.

    The reason why she helped Ning Fan in the beginning was for each other¡¯s benefit. However, she could not deny the fact that some inexplicable feelings blended into their mutually beneficial rtionship as time went by.

    After she had regained her consciousness this time, there was a moment where the idea of opening up herself to Ning Fan crossed her mind. She wanted to get closer to him.

    However, when she thought of the revenge she had to seek for the annihtion of her family, her heart gradually turned cold, eliminating all of the feelings within her heart.

    ¡°Luo You ah, Luo You... You¡¯re already not the big mistress of the Luo Family like you were in the past. The love and romance between men and women doesn¡¯t suit you. Your existence is just for seeking revenge for your parents and n members...¡±

    Luo You¡¯s eyes slowly became calm. She went inside the thatched cottage and walked towards the dressing table. Standing in front of her bronze mirror, she raised her hands and gently undid the clothes buttons on her chest.

    Her in white dress which was made of soft silk fabric fell to the ground lightly.

    She took off her tube top, exposing her soft and silky breasts.

    She turned her back to the bronze mirror with her arms crossed tightly in front of her chests. Then, she turned her head back and stared into the mirror.

    Thedy in the bronze mirror had skin as fair as white jade which made her exquisitely beautiful and elegant. Her curvy, naked body would make countless men crazy.

    On her pure white back, however, there was a horrible scar which was ghastly to see.

    That pattern of that scar resembled a hideous spider.

    ¡°Luo You, take a good look at this scar. Have you forgotten about the enemies who destroy your family and the pain of losing your loved ones?¡±

    Her long eyshes were trembling when she was muttering to herself, as if she was in sorrow. However, she shed no tears in the end.

    She was already not the weak and soft-heated mistress of the Luo Family of the past.

    She made a firm resolution a long time ago to get her revenge. For revenge, she even did not hesitate to sacrifice the purity of her body by choosing the Yin Yang Transformation as her natal cultivation method and bing a female devil lord who plucked men...

    Unfortunately, fate yed a little joke on her. Before she could taint her body, her primordial spirit was trapped inside the Yin Yang Locket.

    Looking at the hideous scar, Luo You¡¯s face slowly turned cold. She no longer revealed any emotion on her face, just like a wooden puppet.

    She put on her clothes and stayed silent for a while. After that, she muttered again.

    ¡°Luo You is already dead. The current Luo You will never be enamored of anyone. Never...¡±

    ...

    Ning Fan was not aware of the tititing scene which had happened in the Profound Yin World.

    He sat there without moving a single muscle for five days straight. The faint golden divine light shone on his face, illuminating the outline of his firm and persistent face.

    He had hair that was as ck as ink and long eyebrows that nearly reached his temples. Meanwhile, the blood-red star on his be was giving off a demonic light.

    He did not have a mediocre appearance and wasn¡¯t peerlessly handsome either but he could make others feel at ease.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan opened his eyes which looked like two dark abysses.

    ¡°After being tempered by the Soul Bathing Light for five days, my medicine soul has already reached the maximum limit of the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution. If I take the Liancheng Pill and the Soul Washing Lotus at this moment, I believe my medicine soul can break through to the Sixth Revolution in one single try.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone of voice was t but it contained a strong conviction.

    There was an old saying that nning is in the power of men but the oue lies with Heaven. Ning Fan had made lots of preparations for attaining the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm.

    The Pill Sovereign gave him guidance on pill refinement techniques for one hundred years in the dream, helping him clear off all the obstacles in his way to the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm.

    He got him a Liancheng Pill which would give him an additional boost to go through the bottleneck.

    He managed to borrow the Soul Washing Pond from Pill Ind to be his location for attaining the Sixth Revolution.

    Furthermore, he even chanced upon a Soul Washing Lotus. If he still could not achieve the breakthrough even with all these, it would be a little too unreasonable.

    The sound of flowing water which filled his ears made him feel even more peaceful and quiet.

    He took in a gentle breath and took out the Liancheng Pill and Soul Washing Lotus. After pondering for a while, he decided to take the Liancheng Pill first.

    This pill was concocted by the former pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce but it was turned into a defective pill upon itspletion.

    Luckily, the little pill devil had a heaven-defying ability to turn the defective pill back to normal. However, it only contained sixty to seventy percent of the original power of amon Liancheng Pill.

    The power of the pill dispersed within Ning Fan¡¯s body. Immediately, his medicine soul began throbbing.

    He closed his eyes, feeling the changes that were happening to his medicine soul. After he had taken the pill, a few hundred tiny vortexes seemed to have appeared on his medicine soul.

    The small vortexes were absorbing the nearby medicine soul power. Momentster, the medicine soul power which was originally loose and scattered around began gathering together with the vortexes as the center.

    Each of the vortexes was like an indestructible city. They trapped the medicine soul power within to prevent them from scattering.

    The several hundreds of vortexes responded among each other, just like a few hundreds of cities lighting up their beacons to signal each other.

    Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. This time, they were shed with a mild surprise.

    This Liancheng Pill did not change the intensity of his medicine soul power. However, it caused his medicine soul to change qualitatively. It was like an upgrade, a solidification.

    After experiencing the qualitative change, his chances of attaining the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was without a doubt increased!

    ¡°Liancheng Pill[1] uses the soul as cities and connects them in a chain of beacons...It is an excellent pill! Unfortunately, the medicinal ingredients for concocting this pill are too difficult to get. Otherwise, I can make a few pellets more and have greater chances in attaining the Sixth Revolution.¡±

    Ning Fan was quite satisfied with the effect of the pill. After he had fully assimted the power of the Liancheng Pill, he continued to take the Soul Washing Lotus.

    It was a green lotus flower that was almostpletely transparent. It was so crystal-clear that the veins of its leaves and petals were visible.

    When he ced it near his nose and sniffed it, he could smell a unique delicate fragrance that made his mind and soul feel refreshed.

    After taking it, the green lotus flower turned into a fresh and cooling qi which enveloped his medicine soul. It made him feel as if a cool breeze was blowing against him.

    Ning Fan then pulled himself together and focused on assimting the qi from the lotus flower. The assimtion process took ten days.

    As the reinvigorating qi waspletely assimted, the barrier between him and the Sixth Revolution medicine soul became thinner. It would only need one final step and the barrier would be broken.

    His medicine soul power was leaking like overflowing water in a river. It gradually became too much for that barrier to hold. Ning Fan mustered his energy, trying to push through the barrier and attain the Sixth Revolution.

    However, seconds before he was about to achieve the breakthrough, a strange heavenly Dao power suddenly rose in heaven and earth and struck him.

    All he could feel was a sharp pain in his medicine soul. The medicine soul power which he had been umting all this while to go through the barrier was all shattered by the heavenly Dao power...

    The heavenly Dao actually did not allow him to achieve the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm!

    This stage was as difficult as ascending Heaven. Countless Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters were stuck at this stage, being stopped by the heavenly Dao which rendered their attempts to attain the Sixth Revolution unsessful.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. He had never expected that the saying which said the Sixth Revolution is like Heaven actually referred to the hindrance from the heavenly Dao at the final stage of breaking through to the Sixth Revolution!

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectation that the heavenly Dao would actually appear and obstruct me from my advancement...¡±

    Ning Fan frowned. His expression turned slightly serious. However, he immediately recovered his best state for cultivation in the next second. He kept all his emotions away and maintained his calmness.

    He sat there for another one whole day to umte his medicine soul power again.

    One dayter, he activated his medicine soul power and tried to push through the bottleneck of the Sixth Revolution once more. However, he encountered the obstruction from the heavenly Dao again which caused him to fail another time in the end.

    The second day... The third day... The fifty-seventh day!

    Even after Ning Fan had failed fifty-seven times consecutively, he still could not get through the barrier of the Sixth Revolution. Every time when he was close to seeding, the heavenly Dao would emerge and stop him.

    He finally understood how difficult it exactly was to attain the Sixth Revolution. Luo You did not lie to him. Breaking through to the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was much harder than breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm.

    On the fifty-eighth day, Ning Fan stopped recharging his medicine soul power.

    On the fifty-ninth day, he was still sitting on the same spot without moving at all.

    The sixtieth day came. Then, the sixty-first... On the ny-fifth day, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. He made another attempt to attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm but he still failed in the end.

    This time, however, at the moment he failed, he waved his hand and captured a strand of heavenly Dao power.

    That strand of power dispersed between his fingers quickly but he managed to vaguely hear a voice from the heavenly Dao. That eternally immutable voice was constantly muttering something.

    Ning Fan calmed himself down and closed his eyes, trying to forget everything in front of him. Then, he entered a ¡°non-self[2]¡± state.

    The ny-sixth day arrived. Then, the ny-seventh... On the one hundred and fourteenth day, Ning Fan seemed to have be one with the heavenly Dao. He finally could listen to that voice clearly.

    ¡°The souls of pill refinement cultivators were born in heaven and earth and they travelled from the past to the present.¡±

    ¡°The Dao of Pills is a reverse path. It seizes the fortunes of Heaven. That is why Heaven relinquishes it.¡±

    ¡°If one does not have the resolve to seize Heaven, they can never transform their souls. And they will not seed in the Dao of Pills!¡±

    This voice reverberated in Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness for a long time. Then, Ning Fan opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were solemn and determined, as if he had discovered a new insight.

    Pills were products that were created using the heavenly ingredients and earthly treasuresbined with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. By seizing the fortunes of heaven and earth, cultivators could increase their cultivation levels and possess the strength to defy Heaven. Therefore, speaking from this sense, the Dao of Pills was a path that was against Heaven.

    In order to sessfully make a Sixth Revolution Pill, a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master would need to seize the resources from heaven and earth.

    Thus, if a pill refinement master did not have the determination to go against Heaven, they definitely could not break through to that level.

    But what did it mean by transforming one¡¯s soul...?

    Could it be that when a person attains the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, they would need to transform their medicine souls into other forms like what Venerated Pill did?

    If that was the case, what Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul should turn into...?

    ¡°The Sixth Revolution is like Heaven. Then, I will seize Heaven! However, how should I do that...? How do I transform my medicine soul into another form...?¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, forgetting about the passage of time.

    Suddenly, a scene appeared before his eyes.

    There was once a butterfly which was not afraid of the astral wind and flew to the Heavenly Court with its mortal body.

    There was once a butterfly which did not fear an immortal emperor. It sacrificed its butterfly body in order to destroy one of that immortal emperor¡¯s eyes.

    There was once a butterfly which had no fear for Heaven!

    ¡°I was... a butterfly...¡± Ning Fan opened his eyes. His medicine soul power which was as dark as ink suddenly gushed out from his body like a vast ck ocean and filled heaven and earth.

    When Ning Fan willed it, his ck medicine soul power turned into millions of ck butterflies.

    He rose to his feet. His snow-white robes made him stand out conspicuously among the massive flock of butterflies.

    His eyes were as deep as the ocean. He now had full confidence that he could achieve the breakthrough to the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm this time!

    ¡°I want... the Sixth Revolution!¡±

    The barrier that was preventing his medicine soul from advancing into the Sixth Revolution literally broke at this moment when his medicine soul turned into butterflies. There was no longer any force stopping him from attaining the breakthrough.

    When the heavenly Dao power fell upon him, the millions of ck butterflies which his medicine soul transformed into danced in the air and soared upwards. Each of them darted into the heavenly Dao power, literally crushing the heavenly Dao power by sacrificing themselves!

    At this moment, what kind of determination would be crazier than that of the butterfly in his previous life?

    He did not have a unique physique. Neither did he have unmatched foresight and wisdom. However, he had this resolve that even an immortal emperor or Heaven could not stop or suppress!

    *Bang*

    A powerful pitch-ck medicine soul carrying Low Grade Sixth Revolution aura force dispersed from Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    He turned into a ray of light and flew upwards rapidly. He dashed past the sixth level, the fifth level... the first level and eventually went out of the Soul Washing Pond. As he stood in midair, his aura force swept across the entire Pill Ind!

    At this moment, countless ck butterflies mysteriously appeared on the ind.

    Some low grade pill refinement cultivators did not understand the appearance of such an unusual phenomenon. As for the pill cultivators who had extensive knowledge, they had already sensed the terror of those ck butterflies.

    The ck butterflies were actually transformed by a medicine soul!

    And the qi of this medicine soul belonged to Ning Fan! This power had reached the standard of the Low Grade Sixth Revolution!

    ¡°Gosh! Revered Ming¡¯s pill refinement realm has really broken through to the Sixth Revolution. This is just too unexpected!¡± Countless cultivators of Pill Ind cried out in surprise.

    Su Yan and Ming Que were cultivating in their own rooms. When they sensed this familiar medicine soul qi, the both of them smiled at the same time.

    They had always believed that Ning Fan could attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm... He had indeed done it!

    From today onwards, he would be the eighth Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm of Rain World.

    From today onwards, even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters had to be polite to him because of his identity as a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    Four months flew by. Venerated Pill had already recovered twenty to thirty percent from his injuries. He was having his seclusion in his stone chamber to heal his injuries.

    When he sensed that every part of Pill Ind was full of ck butterflies, his eyes were filled with amazement. He was much more surprised than anyone on the ind!

    Not only did he feel that Ning Fan had attained the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, but also discovered that Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul aura force had be unimaginably strong. It even made his dragon form medicine soul shiver slightly in fear!

    Even though the butterflies were weak and small, they had an extremely stubborn and unstoppable madness!

    What astonished Venerated Pill the most was that Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul power was at least thirty percent stronger than his even though he had just broken through to the Low Grade Sixth Revolution!

    ¡°He has just attained the Sixth Revolution but his medicine soul has actually be so powerful!?¡±

    Regardless of his injuries, Venerated Pill turned into a ray of light and went out of his stone chamber in awe.

    Just as he soared into the sky, he saw Ning Fan standing in midair. The both of them exchanged nces.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you willing to swap some battle soul techniques with this old man...?¡± Venerated Pill gritted his teeth. He wanted to find out whether or not Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul was thirty percent stronger than his...

    ¡°Your injuries...¡± Ning Fan said with concern.

    ¡°These are just some physical injuries... We are just using our medicine souls to fight. Therefore, it won¡¯t aggravate these physical injuries! Fellow Daoist, please exchange battle soul techniques with me!¡± Venerated Pill insisted.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ning Fan also did not want to reject Venerated Pill¡¯s request. Immediately, he moved one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away and stood facing thetter.

    He also wanted to find out how strong his medicine soul had be after breaking through to the Sixth Revolution.

    Venerated Pill patted his head and his soul transformed into a ck dragon which spat out fierce ck mes at Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across the mes and became as cold as lightning instantly. His ck medicine soul rushed out from his body, transforming into millions of ck butterflies. His aura force gave Venerated Pill a jolt.

    ¡°Incinerate!¡±

    Ning Fan just muttered a single word. However, every butterfly lit up themselves in mes and flew at the ck dragon.

    Each of the butterflies had an unstoppable persistence. They were wild enough topete with the entire world!

    *Bang*

    The ck dragon collided against countless ck butterflies. The oue was the ck dragon being literally obliterated while there was still half of the entire group of butterflies all over the sky!

    Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Through this exchange, he surprisingly realized that Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul was not just thirty percent stronger than his. In fact, Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul was twice as strong as his!

    ¡°Only those pill refinement masters who were on the verge of breaking through to the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution will possess such powerful medicine soul... Could it be that this young man¡¯s medicine soul is alreadyparable to those pill refinement masters who are at Half-Step Mid Grade Sixth Revolution even though he has just attained the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm?! What a terrifying innate talent he has in pill refinement!¡±

    Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of dejection. It was the helplessness ofpletely losing to Ning Fan.

    Even though he had expected that Ning Fan would surpass him after breaking through to the Sixth Revolution, he did not imagine that Ning Fan would exceed him so much.

    Countless cultivators of Pill Ind who were witnessing that battle of medicine souls between the two of them were bbergasted.

    Their ind lord, the pill refinement grandmaster who was ranked seventh out of countless pill refinement cultivators in Rain World, was actuallypletely defeated by Ning Fan in terms of medicine soul power?!

    ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Brother Biscuit!¡±

    Su Yan and Ming Que flew into the sky one after another. Both of them wore a happy and excited look on their faces.

    The reason they were happy was certainly because Ning Fan had attained the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s keen senses still managed to detect a hint of worry in their expressions.

    Before Ning Fan could even talk to the two of them, Venerated Pill made a sigh suddenly.

    ¡°*Sigh* Originally, Fellow Daoist¡¯s new breakthrough should have been a delightful matter. But there is a bad news that I need to tell you...¡±

    ¡°Bad news?¡±

    ¡°Mm. During the four months when you were in the pond, I received Dong Xu and Ju Qing¡¯s message-transmitting flying sword from the Giant Devil n. They were asking me to lend them a hand... I¡¯m afraid that the Giant Devil n has encountered some trouble.¡±

    ¡°The Giant Devil n has faced some trouble!?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with concern. The joy and happiness he felt after achieving the breakthrough dissipated.

    Xu Qiuling, Yue Lingkong and Fen Chi were still at the Giant Devil n. If the n had faced trouble, would the three of them be in danger? And there was still his little sister-inw, Feng Xueyan...

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Although the Giant Devil n encountered some trouble, it isn¡¯t a crisis of life and death...¡± Venerated Pill wanted to continue but he hesitated in the next second.

    ¡°Please tell me what exactly has happened to the Giant Devil n.¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression became slightly less tense after hearing that it was not a life and death crisis.

    That¡¯s right. Anyhow, the Giant Devil n still had the Eight Ancestors protecting them from the shadow. And Yue Lingkong was a Void Refinement Realm. The Giant Devil n would not face a life and death crisis at all unless it was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert who wanted to attack them.

    Other than a madman like Ning Fan, there was not a single cultivator below the Void Fragmentation Realm who could suppress the four devil ns of the hidden ocean.

    Besides, it was obvious that the Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters were busy in their own cultivations. It was impossible for them to be interested in the Giant Devil n.

    ¡°The trouble that the Giant Devil n is facing is only rted to a single person... Now, there are countless forces of the internal sea gathering at the Giant Devil n to request for that person...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°The daughter of Ju Qing, Feng Xueyan! There are rumors which im that Feng Xueyan is the devil concubine of the Giant Devil n and she has the ability to decipher the scripture on the devil te. Moreover, the Giant Devil n is rumored to have one piece of the devil statue tes... Countless forces gathered at the n, threatening Ju Qing to hand over his beloved daughter and the devil te.¡±

    ¡°The ability to decipher the devil statue te!?¡± Ning Fan was so angry that heughed.

    He had extracted the devil qi of the four devil tes and became an ancient devil. The tes were already useless.

    It¡¯sughable that there were still people who werepletely in the dark fighting against each other over the tes. Now, they even went to cause trouble to Feng Xueyan.

    Someone really did not know their ce. Even with his toe, Ning Fan could guess that the Ghost Eye n and King Lan Ling definitely had a hand in it.

    After all, they were the two forces who were the most eager to get the tes and decipher them in the internal sea.

    As for the other minor forces, they certainly did not have the slightest idea that there were still eight ancestors who would not die of old age behind the Giant Devil n¡¯s back. They probably just wanted to get a small share out of this by following the majority.

    Be it the eight ancestors of the Giant Devil n, King Ling Lan or Marquis You Gui, none of them was good.

    Ning Fan could not wait to find out how terrified those people would be when he set foot in the Giant Devil n with his current cultivation realm!

    As for Feng Xueyan, he without a doubt would keep her safe!

    He wanted to find out who dares toy a finger on her when he was around!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] Liancheng Pill (Chinese: Á¬³Çµ¤) Pinyin: li¨¢n ch¨¦ng d¨¡n) For Lian (Á¬ li¨¢n), it can be an adverb, a verb, an adjective, a noun or even a preposition. In this context, I think it¡¯s verb and adjective meaning is much more suited. As a verb, it means connect, link or join. As an adjective, it means connecting. For cheng (³Çch¨¦ng), it means a city or town.

    [2] Non-self (Chinese: ÎÞÎÒ Pinyin: w¨² w¨¯) I discovered that this should be a term used in Buddhism. This doctrine means that there is no unchanging, permanent self, soul, or essence in phenomena. In my own perspective, I think it basically means forgetting about yourselfpletely. You can find out more on Wikipedia.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Ancient Golden Sword</h4>

    To Ning Fan, the level of the cultivation resources in the Endless Sea was no longer suitable to increase his cultivation base further.

    It had already been forty years since he left Yue Country. Now, his pill refinement realm had reached the Sixth Revolution while his cultivation base had reached the Reckless Devil Realm. He had already made up his mind to leave this ce.

    However, before leaving the Endless Sea, he had an old score he must settle once and for all!

    ¡°If... If I don¡¯t take the medicine, will you also feel sad?¡±

    ¡°T-Then I¡¯ll take it...¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you are the only person who managed to find me... You are the only person who could hear my heart...¡±

    The figure of a stubborn youngdy who was unable to speak appeared before his eyes. Since Feng Xueyan had called him her brother-inw, there was no way he could cast her aside and watch her suffer!

    Since she was in trouble, he certainly had to return to the Giant Devil n as soon as possible!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dan, the Giant Devil n and I have an important rtionship. I can¡¯t just brush Feng Xueyan¡¯s matter aside. I must go back to the Giant Devil n immediately. It¡¯s all thanks to your Soul Washing Pond during the past four months that my pill refinement realm broke through to the Sixth Revolution. I¡¯ll keep your kindness in mind. In the future, I¡¯ll repay you for your help!¡±

    Ning Fan threw a meaningful nce at Su Yan and Ming Que. He wanted to directly rush back to the Giant Devil n without nning to stabilize his Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm which he had just achieved.

    Venerated Pill was slightly stunned. Clearly, he did not expect Ning Fan would actually leave in such a hurry after hearing that the Giant Devil n was in trouble.

    Even though Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm had just reached the Sixth Revolution, it was not really necessary for him to stabilize his pill refinement realm as he could just allow it to automatically stabilize by itself. The only bad thing about letting it stabilize on its own was that it would take a longer amount of time.

    Usually, it was certainly the best choice for a pill refinement master to immediately stabilize their new pill refinement realm once they achieved a breakthrough.

    Ning Fan, however, did not even hesitate to give up that option in order to return to the Giant Devil n as quickly as possible. It was fairly obvious that he was extremely worried about Feng Xueyan.

    Although Venerated Pill had heard that Ning Fan had a friendly rtionship with the Giant Devil n, he did not expect their bond would be so deep and intimate.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist must be joking. You have saved my life. Compared to that, allowing you to use the Soul Washing Pond is not even worth speaking of. However, you don¡¯t have to hurriedly leave. Since the two old men, Dong Xu and Ju Qing, have asked for my help, I will naturally take a trip to the Giant Devil n. If you don¡¯t mind, let this old man join you on this trip.¡±

    ¡°Join us? But you still haven¡¯t fully healed, have you?¡± Ning Fan was also surprised.

    ¡°Hehe. Dong Xu and Ju Qing are very close friends of mine. When both of them encounter trouble, I obviously have to help them with all I can. These injuries aren¡¯t even a problem! Moreover, all I need to do is to show my face. I don¡¯t need to fight anyone. Whoeveres to seek trouble with the Giant Devil n, they will need to give me face because I am a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!¡±

    Venerated Pill¡¯s speech was sincere and affectionate. Besides, it also contained his pride.

    For a second, Ning Fan stared at Venerated Pill in admiration. Even though this old man was still suffering serious injuries, he insisted on going to his friends¡¯ aid. Setting aside the question whether or not he would be of help to them, his intentions alone were already moving enough.

    Venerated Pill was truly a genuine friend.

    He might not have a high cultivation base, but he was still the seventh best pill refinement master of the Rain World. His reputation alone was powerful enough. Everyone in the world would need to pay him respect. Therefore, bringing him there would certainly be somewhat useful.

    ¡°Alright then. We will go to the Giant Devil n together, Fellow Daoist Dan! Let¡¯s set out now.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, there is no need to rush. I have two items here which I want to give to you as gifts.¡± Venerated Pill patted his storage pouch and took out two things.

    One of them was a wooden box which contained a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill.

    The other one was an ancient golden sword. The body of the sword wasrge and wide but did not have a sharp edge. In contrast, there were many indentations on it. Perhaps because of it being extremely old, many parts of the sword were damaged, weakening its destructive power by a great deal.

    When Ning Fan took the box and sniffed the pill fragrance, he was shocked at first. Then, when he inspected the ancient golden sword, his expression changed to that of amazement.

    ¡°This is... the Soul Nourishing Pill! And this ancient golden sword... It can¡¯t be wrong. This is an ¡®escaping sword¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist has a good eye!¡± Feeling impressed, Venerated Pillplimented.

    The Soul Nourishing Pill was a type of ancient pill. Its effect was to stabilize the level of the user¡¯s medicine soul. However, Venerated Pill did not know how to concoct it because its recipe had already been lost for a long time. He found it when he was searching for treasures in the Immortal Burning Valley.

    As for the ancient golden sword, it was an escaping sword.

    An escaping sword was a unique flying sword that could only be found in ancient times. It only had a single function. Just as its name suggested, it was mainly used for flying. It could not be used as a weapon to attack or kill one¡¯s enemy.

    The escaping sword focused all its power on its flying speed. Only a sword cultivator would be able to control this sword. One interesting thing about this sword was that a cultivator would need to use immortal jade in order to make it elerate to its maximum speed.

    The indentations on its body were undoubtedly meant for immortal jade.

    These two items were both ancient items. Even Venerated Pill could not identify the origins of these items at first nce when he found them in the past.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, managed to identify them without any mistake as soon as he saw them. It was evident that his knowledge and observation skills were incredible.

    ¡°If you take this Soul Nourishing Pill, you can immediately stabilize the level of your medicine soul without needing to deliberately enter into a seclusion. As for this escaping sword, its top speed is nearly on par with a Void Fragmentation Realm expert¡¯s speed. Of course, if you wish to elerate it to its maximum speed, it will require a huge sum of immortal jade .... Hehe. These two items are all yours!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your gifts, Fellow Daoist Dan.¡±

    Afterward, Ning Fan took the Soul Nourishing Pill. When his body digested its medicinal power, his medicine soul was stabilizing at an incredible speed.

    Then, he studied the golden sword in his hand with a curious expression. By using this sword, it certainly would not take him a long time to rush back to the Giant Devil n.

    ¡°This ancient golden sword can carry a limited number of people at a time. If there are too many people onboard, it will slow down its speed. We¡¯ll do it like this. Huang Tingzi and Yang Gu will follow us and ride this ancient sword with us. As for the cultivators of Pill Ind, those with cultivation bases above the Gold Core Realm should immediately get yourselves ready to set out. All of you will go to the Giant Devil n on your own without fail!¡±

    Venerated Pill gave an order to the cultivators of the Pill Ind. Apparently, he wanted to use the Pill Ind¡¯s entire strength to help the Giant Devil n.

    ¡°Ju Qing is my best friend. He only has a single daughter. If someone wants to touch his daughter, they have to ask for my permission first!¡± Venerated Pill said firmly and resolutely.

    Ning Fan inwardly sighed with emotion. Few people in this world would go to such lengths for their friends and Venerated Pill was certainly one of them.

    Old Ancestor Dong Xu, Venerated Giant, Ju Qing and Venerated Pill, Dan Songzi... Being able to know each other in their current lifetimes really made their lives worth living.

    Since Venerated Pill was kind enough to bring all the cultivators of his ind to go to the Giant Devil n¡¯s aid, Ning Fan was also willing to lend them a hand.

    ¡°The traveling speed of Gold Core Realm cultivators is too slow. It¡¯s going to take them days or even months to reach the Giant Devil n. I have an idea which can ¡®carry¡¯ the entire Pill Ind over there.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What idea do you have in mind?¡± Venerated Pill was curious.

    ¡°By carrying the entire Pill Ind with me and bringing it over there! Let¡¯s go. We will head over to the Giant Devil n together!¡±

    Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out a blood-red umbre.

    As he activated it using his magic power, the umbre opened, giving off faint-red halos of spirit wheels.

    The halos spread across the entire ind. The ind trembled for a while and was drawn into the world within the umbre!

    Inside the umbre world, a gigantic ind descended from the sky,nding on the roiling sea of blood... All the cultivators of the Pill Ind were petrified!

    It was just too crazy. That umbre had actually taken the ind inside including all the people in it!

    In the outside world, only Huang Tingzi and Yang Gu were not taken away by the umbre as Ning Fan let them stay outside on purpose.

    The ind below their feet vanished in an instant. Only a vast and empty sea was left there with ocean water as dark as ink.

    ¡°A small chiliocosm cosmos treasure! Besides, this treasure is somewhat different from the others...¡± Venerated Pill¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Small chiliocosm cosmos treasures were rare to begin with. Even though that was the case, he still had seen a few of them. Common small chiliocosm cosmos treasures could only draw someone or something inside them within a certain distance.

    Out of all the small chiliocosm cosmos treasures he had seen, none of them was as domineering as this blood umbre that could forcibly drag the entire ind into it as soon as it opened!

    Venerated Pill naturally had no idea that ancient demon spirit wheels containing immeasurable power had been inscribed on this blood umbre. These spirit wheels had turned it into an attack-type small chiliocosm cosmos treasure.

    The user could not only forcefully drag the user¡¯s enemies into the world but they could also use the blood ocean inside the umbre world to severely injure them!

    This treasure was truly heaven-defying!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Fan would certainly not exin about it in great detail to Venerated Pill. He just casted a magic spell on the blood umbre to restrain the blood ocean inside the umbre world from attacking the cultivators on the ind.

    In this way, the cultivators of the Pill Ind inside the umbre world would not encounter any danger. They only needed to wait for Ning Fan to take them out from the umbre world after arriving at the Giant Devil n.

    Ning Fan then swung the ancient golden sword. It grew longer in the air, bing as long as one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang).

    Huang Tingzi and Yang Gu stood at the back of the sword to help Venerated Pill heal his wounds while maintaining his safety.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, stood at the tip of the ancient golden sword. Behind him, Su Yan and Ming Que were admiring this ancient sword with great interest.

    ¡°Can this ancient golden sword really travel nearly as fast as a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator?¡± Ming Que asked, finding it unbelievable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Its top speed is indeed almost as fast as the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, the immortal jade required to make it travel that fast is a little frightening.¡±

    Ning Fan was a sword cultivator himself. Therefore, he fulfilled the criteria for controlling the ancient sword.

    When the indentations on this gigantic sword were filled up with five million immortal jade, the sword turned into a ray of golden light and shot past nine hundred thousand li* (500m per li) to the west in mere seconds.

    This speed was very close to the speed of amon Void Fragmentation Realm expert who could travel across one million li* (500m per li) in an instant. This escaping sword was indeed fast!

    ¡°It¡¯s really fast!¡± Su Yan eximed while stroking the hair on her temple which got messy due to the strong wind. After she became Ning Fan¡¯s follower, she could always witness unimaginable things.

    ¡°Silly younger brother, you really obtained a treasure. However, this escaping sword is damaged quite seriously. Currently, the speed it is travelling at isn¡¯t even a quarter of its original fastest speed. I have a way to repair this swordpletely. Once it is repaired, you can even outrun the Rain Sovereign or Moksha Sovereign by riding this sword.¡±

    Luo You spoke inside his mind, giving him a tempting offer.

    ¡°How can I repair it?¡± Ning Fan was rather interested in this ancient sword. If what Luo You said was true, wouldn¡¯t it be able to travel one million li* (500m per li) instantly when it ispletely repaired? Its speed might even surpass that of an expert who was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. With such incredible speed, he could do a lot of things.

    ¡°As long as you can gather ¡®Green Constetion Gold¡¯ asrge as your fist, I will be able to help you repair it.¡±

    ¡°Green Constetion Gold... The size of my fist... Little You Er, you really like to joke with me all the time.¡±

    Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry. Green Constetion Gold was a type of rare spiritual mineral that was of the highest grade which was used in forging flying magic treasures. Green Constetion Gold the size of a nail was already extremely expensive and could make countless Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters fight each other over it.

    Getting a fist-sized Green Constetion Gold was just as difficult as breaking through to the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Indeed, the matter of repairing this ancient golden sword was something that he could only think about but was not practical for now.

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan no longer talked much as he concentrated on controlling the sword. The sword might have an incredible speed, but the burden on the spirit sense of the sword cultivator controlling it was quite huge.

    In just one hour, the ancient golden sword had travelled ten million li* (500m per li).

    However, Ning Fan who had been controlling the ancient sword felt that his spirit sense was extremely exhausted. It was as if he had been constantly flying for countless li* (500m per li) without rest.

    Is this the cost of flying at a speed that is greater than what my current cultivation base can afford...?

    What made Ning Fan feel even more speechless was that the five million immortal jade that had filled the indentations on the golden sword had actually run out after merely travelling for ten million li* (500m per li).

    This ancient sword used up immortal jade way too fast, right?!

    By doing the math, it would cost one immortal jade to travel two li* (500m per li). It was just too expensive!

    They were still at least several billions of li* (500m per li) away from the Giant Devil n. If Ning Fan were to use this ancient sword to travel throughout the journey, it would cost him a ton of immortal jade...

    Ning Fan darted a nce at Venerated Pill and saw an unscrupulous smile on thetter¡¯s face just at the right time.

    It was the reason why Venerated Pill was willing to give this sword to Ning Fan as a gift. It burned too much money and Venerated Pill could not afford it...

    ¡°Fine. I don¡¯tck money anyway.¡±

    Just immortal jade alone, he had a few billions in his pouch. Aside from that, he still had over ten thousand Dao Crystals which were equivalent to over fifty billion immortal jade.

    This ancient sword might burn a lot of money, but Ning Fan was confident that he could keep ¡®feeding¡¯ it until they reach their destination.

    Moreover, he also discovered that because of the overexertion of his spirit sense while controlling the sword¡¯s speed far beyond his current cultivation base, his spirit sense was slightly improving.

    Even though the improvement was miniscule, it really was extremely worthwhile for Ning Fan whose spirit sense was close to the Void Inquiry Stage.

    ording to his calctions, as long as he kept using his spirit sense to control the sword¡¯s flight, his spirit sense would break through to the Void Inquiry Stage before arriving at the Giant Devil n!

    ¡°In that case, the money I¡¯ll be spending on this sword is quite worthwhile...¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan replenished five million immortal jade in the indentations of the sword. In the next second, the ancient sword turned into a golden light and shed past the vast sky once again.

    It was Huang Tingzi and Yang Gu¡¯s first time witnessing such amazing speed.

    Both of them could also see how taxing it was to the user¡¯s spirit sense to make the sword travel as fast as the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Common sword cultivators would definitely not be able to endure this level of exertion. Ning Fan, however, managed to pull it off!

    Huang Tingzi was already so shocked that he was at a loss as to what to say. As for Yang Gu, his face was full of pride and admiration. Well, Ning Fan was his master. He certainly would be proud since Ning Fan was able to control the ancient sword freely.

    The ancient sword continued to drain Ning Fan¡¯s money throughout their trip. It travelled day and night non-stop. In one day, it covered a distance of nearly two hundred and fifty million li* (500m per li).

    Based on this speed, Ning Fan estimated that it would only take a little more than ten days for them to reach the Giant Devil n.

    This sword light flew all the way to the west. Its brilliant golden light and frightening speed had naturally scared countless people.

    In the ck Mountain Sea Domain, a group of righteous cultivators were battling against a group of devil cultivators on the deste ck Mountain Ind. Many of them had already died in battle.

    The group of devil cultivators only had twenty plus people left. All of them were from the internal sea. There was only an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator leading the group while the rest of the group were at the Gold Core Realm and below.

    As for the group of righteous cultivators, there were over fifty of them. All of them were cultivators from eight hundred cultivation countries. Their group had two Mid Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    The reason why these two groups of cultivators fought each other was because they had discovered the grave of a Divine Transformation Realm expert on this ck Mountain Ind. They wanted to get the treasures left behind.

    Judging from the remaining strength of the two groups, it was obvious that the group of righteous cultivators was going to win the battle.

    ¡°Detestable! Why did cultivators of the eight hundred cultivation countriese to the Endless Sea topete with us for the treasures?!¡± The Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator said. He could not defeat the two Mid Nascent Soul Realm righteous cultivators which also put his life in imminent danger. Thus, he could not help but lose his temper from the embarrassment of defeat.

    ¡°Humph! The reason why we travelled thousands of miles to the Endless Sea is without a doubt to get a share of the benefits from the Giant Devil n! As long as we force the Giant Devil n to hand over the devil statue te and Feng Xueyan...¡±

    While the two Nascent Soul Realm righteous cultivators were sneering, a gigantic golden sword light suddenly dashed toward them at an unimaginable speed.

    The ck ocean was literally sliced into two halves when the sword light flew past.

    Then, it stopped in the sky above the ind.

    A white-robed young man wearing an icy cold expression was standing at the tip of the sword. He was Ning Fan.

    He did not expect to bump into righteous cultivators from the eight hundred cultivation countries along his way to the Giant Devil n. It seemed like there were a great number of experts currently heading over the Giant Devil n.

    I wonder if Feng Xueyan is still safe with so many experts putting pressure on the Giant Devil n.

    ¡°W-Who are you?! Don¡¯t tell me you also want topete with us for the treasures hidden in the grave of that Divine Transformation Realm expert? Do you know who we are? We are from the Barbarian Dao Sect of the Southern King Country... You better not stick your nose into our business!¡± One of the Nascent Soul Realm righteous cultivators said with wavering confidence.

    He could tell that Ning Fan was powerful but he was not sure how powerful he was exactly.

    Therefore, he just announced his background, hoping that it could intimidate Ning Fan.

    Well, their Lord Man Wang[1], the master of their Barbarian Dao Sect, was a Void Glimpse Stage expert.

    Whenever the name of a Void Glimpse Stage expert was announced, all Divine Transformation Realm old monsters would be scared half to death.

    ¡°I have no interest in whatever you are doing right now. However, how dare a bunch of ants like you try to take advantage of Feng Xueyan?! Humph!¡±

    Ning Fan snorted coldly. A massive aura force rose around his body and enveloped all of the fifty righteous cultivators.

    What is this aura force?! It¡¯s so vigorous and formidable! How many did he kill to obtain such terrifying aura force?!

    Ning Fan¡¯s aura force was too frightening. It was not something a bunch of lowly cultivators could withstand.

    The golden cores of the Gold Core Realm righteous cultivators broke under the pressure of the aura force and died instantly.

    The nascent souls of the two Nascent Soul Realm righteous cultivators also burst to pieces, killing them directly.

    However, they could not believe even in their death that there would actually be such a powerful person in this world who could kill Nascent Soul Realm cultivators by just using his aura force.

    Is this really the Endless Sea? Don¡¯t they only have the seven venerated beings who are just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm in the Internal Endless Sea? Why is there an expert with such overwhelming power in this ce?!

    Clearly this group of Nascent Soul and Gold Core Realm cultivators from the Barbarian Dao Sect did not understand the terror of the Endless Sea at all.

    In stark contrast, the twenty plus devil cultivators on the ind, be it the Gold Core Realm cultivators or the Nascent Soul Realm leader, were all scared to death the moment they saw Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°R-Revered Ming!¡±

    They nearly peed themselves. They had never expected that they would actually meet Ning Fan in person.

    Who was Ning Fan?! He was a peerless devil lord whomitted killings wherever he went. Even in the Endless Sea which was a ce where ughtering and taking lives weremonce, none were as powerful and vicious as Ning Fan!

    The group of devil cultivators immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed to the ancient golden sword in the air while pleading to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Revered Ming, please spare our lives! If you want the things in the grave of the dead Divine Transformation Realm expert on this ind, we will certainly notpete with you!¡±

    Su Yan burst intoughter. Ming Que also found it pretty interesting.

    Ning Fan, however, did not know what to say.

    Was he that scary? As soon as he showed himself, the devil cultivators of the internal sea were terrified...

    Furthermore, who was he? Was he that bored that he would fight with a bunch of low level cultivators over a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s heavenly dwelling?

    ¡°Dismiss yourselves...¡±

    Ning Fan was at a loss for words to tell them. After that, he activated the ancient golden sword. It immediately flew nine hundred thousand li* (500m per li) away, vanishing into thin air.

    Even though Ning Fan had taken many lives, he was not as vicious as to kill whoever he met. The reason why he eliminated the group of righteous cultivators from the Barbarian Dao Sect was merely because they came to the internal sea with bad intentions ¨C to take advantage of Feng Xueyan.

    ¡°Even the Barbarian Dao Sect hase to get a bite out of the Giant Devil n, huh...? It seems like the forces heading for the Giant Devil n will be far greater than my imagination...¡±

    Ning Fan left in a sh, leaving the group of devil cultivators on the ck Mountain Ind looking at each other nkly.

    They gazed at Ning Fan¡¯s golden sword light with eyes filled with respect and admiration.

    They had never seen such an incredible flying sword in their entire lives. To them, Revered Ming was just way too cool!

    However, before Ning Fan left, he seemed to have told them to dismiss themselves...

    Even though he only said that unintentionally, none of the devil cultivators dared to disregard his order.

    ¡°Revered Ming wants us to dismiss ourselves. Does it mean that he doesn¡¯t allow us to dig the grave of this Divine Transformation Realm senior...?¡± A devil cultivator said anxiously.

    ¡°You are right. Perhaps Revered Ming really doesn¡¯t want us to dig the grave. Could it be that Revered Ming had a rtionship with this deceased Divine Transformation Realm senior in the past which is why he doesn¡¯t allow us to dig his grave?¡± Another elderly devil cultivator said hypothetically.

    ¡°However, this is the grave of a Divine Transformation Realm expert! There could be a lot of treasures inside...¡± A short devil cultivator was reluctant to give up on the grave.

    ¡°You fool! Since Revered Ming has asked us to leave, we must leave. Whoever dares to dig the grave secretly will offend Revered Ming. How many lives do you have to want to mess with him?!¡±

    The Nascent Soul Realm devil cultivator scolded. His words reminded everyone about the terrifying scene where Ning Fan killed the Nascent Soul Realm righteous cultivators with just his aura force. All the devil cultivators lowered their heads like chicks pecking grains on the ground and unanimously agreed to give up on the grave.

    Well, they had no other options. Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety was really scary. Even though it was just a random order, they did not dare to ignore it.

    ¡°From now onward, we have to be kind people. We must keep Revered Ming¡¯s order in mind. ¡®Digging someone¡¯s grave is a shameful act¡¯. We must not dig any other graves in the future!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Digging graves is a shameful act! We must not dig any other graves in the future!¡± All the devil cultivators said solemnly. They turned to the grave and spat in that direction one after another.

    It was as if the Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s grave which might contain treasures was just an insignificant junkyard in these devil cultivators¡¯ eyes.

    If that deceased Divine Transformation Realm expert were to know that his grave had be a junkyard in the eyes of this group of low level cultivators, would he not be fuming with anger...?

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] Man Wang (Chinese: ÂùÍõ Pinyin m¨¢n w¨¢ng) Man (Âùm¨¢n) is a term to address the tribe of the southern part of China in ancient times. Aside from that, it also means barbarian, reckless, fierce or unreasoning as an adjective. Wang (Íõw¨¢ng) means king or monarch or the leader of a group.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (1)</h4>

    Iplete. This will be updated in another 16 hours or less. Please stay tuned because this chapter is quite lengthy.

    Chapter 507: Striking Awe Into One Hundred

    Sects (1)

    The ancient golden shadow swiftly shed across the air. Huang Tingzi who was standing at the hilt of the sword had eyes full of astonishment.

    Moments ago, Ning Fan killed Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators by just using his aura force. He could not believe his eyes when he saw that scene.

    That white-robed young man who was usually calm andposed would actually be such a terrifying expert when he harbored the intention to kill.

    Yang Gu¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, were filled with passion. He had even more respect and admiration for his master¡¯s techniques.

    ¡°Even though my master is still very young, be it his pill refinement realm or cultivation realm, he is among the top of the Rain World. Acknowledging him as my master is indeed the best decision I¡¯ve made in my entire life!¡±

    Ning Fan stood at the tip of the golden sword, facing the setting sun. His ten fingers continued to perform hand seals, driving the ancient sword.

    From time to time, he would take a good quality pill to nourish his Sea of Consciousness.

    Basking in the faint golden afterglow of the sunset, Ning Fan closed his eyes while controlling the sword using his spirit sense. After time went by, his spirit sense gradually adapted to the burden of supporting the ancient golden sword.

    The first day went by. The tiredness he felt in his spirit sense slightly reduced.

    After the second day, his spirit sense felt even less tired.

    The third day... The fourth day...

    On the fifth day, Ning Fan had already bepletely used to the speed of the ancient sword. Controlling the sword using his spirit sense was no longer exhausting because it was bing closer to reaching the Void Inquiry Stage.

    At this moment, Ning Fan was felt as if he had be one with the ancient sword.

    Venerated Pill who was regting his breathing and healing his injuries at the hilt of the sword would asionally raise his head and steal a nce Ning Fan. His eyes were contained amazement as well as embarrassment which arose due to the fact that he was not as good as him.

    Venerated Pill had seen many Void Inquiry Stage and even Void Pierce Stage experts. However, even a Void Pierce Stage expert would not be able to do what Ning Fan was currently doing ¨C controlling the ancient sword so smoothly and easily.

    It was at the same day that the ancient sword reached the Blissful Abyss Sea Domain of the internal sea.

    Blissful Abyss Sea Domain was dangerous zone that was quite notorious in the internal sea. This ce was known for its excessive number of demon beasts. The sea domain was a few million li* (500m per li) vast and was covered in a maic mist.

    Under the maic mist, it was unknown how many Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm beasts lying in wait for their preys.

    ¡°This ce is extremely dangerous. Do we need to take a detour...?¡± Su Yan asked with a gentle voice.

    She naturally was not worried about Ning Fan¡¯s safety. However, there were still Huang Tingzi, Yang Gu and Venerated Pill who had yet to recover from his grievous injuries on the sword.

    If they are ganged up by the Divine Transformation Realm beasts after entering the maic mist, Ming Que, Ning Fan and her would be able to keep themselves unscathed but the safety of the three others might not be guaranteed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ning Fan replied with an indifferent tone. Even though his answer was brief, it gave Su Yan infinite amount of confidence, eliminating all of her worries.

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s control, the ancient golden sword dashed directly into the area covered by the maic mist.

    Due to the disturbance of the mist, the speed of the sword was greatly reduced. It could only travel at one-tenth of its original speed.

    Even so, it was still travelling as fast as a Void Glimpse Stage expert.

    ¡°Huh? This golden sword sure is an excellent flying treasure. Despite being inside this maic mist, it can still travel so fast.¡±

    Out of the blue, an elderly man¡¯s hoarse voice resounded from the area in front of the golden sword.

    The voice of this elderly man carried the Void Glimpse Stage aura force which immediately alerted everyone on the ancient sword.

    ¡°Hand over the golden sword if you want your lives to be spared! If you dare to defy me, I will unleash the one million sea beasts of the Blissful Abyss to attack you lot!¡±

    *Roar* *Roar* *Roar*

    The moment the elderly man spoke, countless beast roars echoed across all directions. It was so loud even the maic mist dispersed slightly.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Through the dissipating maic mist, he saw an old man in red robes standing in midair right in front of him. That man had an

    ...

    Filler words to make up the word count

    The old man was none other than Venerated Pill, the lord of the Pill Ind.

    The old man did not feel strange when Ning Fan figured out his identity. There were only a few Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in Rain World. After he had disyed his Sixth Revolution medicine soul, it wasn¡¯t strange if others could guess his identity.

    Although he had just returned from his travel, he heard about Ning Fan in different ces of Rain World.

    Only when he met him in person today did he feel that seeing for himself much more convincing than hearing from others.

    As a Sixth Revolution Pill Master, Venerated Pill was considered to be an extremely well-known person in Rain World.

    Even though he had yet to break through to the Void Refinement Realm, his status was much more respected than many Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World. Besides, because he travelled around the world frequently, his knowledge and experience were so vast that not anymon people could rival him.

    He had met a lot of Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World. However, when he had sensed the strength of Ning Fan¡¯s qi, all sorts of feelings filled his mind. Of all the Void Refinement Realm experts he knew, there was actually not a single old monster of the Void Glimpse Stage or the Void Inquiry Stage had a more vigorous qi than Ning Fan.

    When he looked past Ning Fan, he saw Su Yan who had already kept the silver boat and her twelve horned dragons stand behind him like a little bird resting upon a man.

    This made Venerated Pill sigh with emotions. In Rain World, Su Yan was also a Void Inquiry Stage expert whose name was widely known. But now she had joined Ning Fan...

    ¡°As soon as I return to the ind, I received news that Revered Ming has suppressed the Mist Horn Devil n depending on your own strength. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. But now it seems like Revered Ming¡¯s capability is probably unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts... You have my respect and admiration!¡±

    Venerated Pill nced at Ming Que and recalled the misunderstanding between them earlier. Then, he continued said with an earnest tone of voice.

    ¡°My dharma name is Dan Songzi and I am a good friend of Dong Xu. After I have returned, I have already heard from Yang Gu and the others about what fellow Daoist did in the past. Since you have helped my Pill Ind, we owe you a favor. Besides, you are a feudal ranking elder of my ind. Thus, I have no objection if you want to use our Soul Washing Pond. In fact, I will try my best to help you. Moments ago, I didn¡¯t know that this little youngdy is one of yours. That¡¯s why we had a misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive me for my recklessness and carelessness earlier.¡±

    As a Sixth Revolution Pill Master, it wasn¡¯t excessive for him to treat Void Refinement Realm experts in Rain World as people on the same level as him. Thus, it waspletely fine for him to address Ning Fan as fellow Daoist.

    ¡°Senior Dan is modest. I¡¯ve seen what happened between you and Ming Que just now. Senior is just have a fair fight with Ming Que. Besides, Senior has even pull your punches during the fight. Let¡¯s just drop this subject and forget about it.¡±

    The reason why Ning Fan addressed Venerated Pill as a senior was not just because he was paying respect to thetter for his Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm but also because he has a rtion with the Pill Sovereign.

    From the perspective of the Dao of Alchemy, Venerated Pill¡¯s pill refinement skills and seniority were higher than Ning Fan. Thus, itpletely appropriate for Ning Fan to see him as his senior.

    Venerated Pill was stunned upon hearing how Ning Fan addressed him. Then, he shook his head andughed.

    ¡°Between you and me, there is no need for you to address me as your senior. It¡¯s just like how you interact with Dong Xu. Treating each other as people of the equal status will do. My pill refinement realm is at the Low Grade Sixth Revolution and I am ranked seventh among the pill refinement masters in Rain World. As for you, you are said to have Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm and you are even given the title as ¡®The Eighth Pill Refinement Master of Rain World¡¯. Perhaps you can break through to the Sixth Revolution in a single try by using the Soul Washing Pond this time... Thus, you don¡¯t have to call me your senior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to advance my pill refinement realm to the Sixth Revolution. To be honest, I don¡¯t have much assurance about whether or not I can attain the Sixth Revolution in a single try this time. However, since Senior insists on seeing me as a friend of equal status, then I will make bold to address senior as fellow Daoist. Fellow Daoist Dan, if I may ask, is the Soul Washing Pond fully prepared already? When will I be able to enter the pond?¡±

    ¡°Up until now, the Soul Washing Pond has been unsealed up to the fourth level. In another ten days, it will be unsealed up to the sixth floor. Fellow Daoist will at least need to wait for ten more days. Only after that can fellow Daoist use the pond.¡± Venerated Dan exined.

    ¡°The fourth floor and the sixth floor?¡± Ning Fan did not know much about the Soul Washing Pond. Thus, he was not aware that the pond was divided into different floors.

    ¡°Ah. I was being careless. Fellow Daoist, please have a look at this jade slip. It has a detailed introduction about the Soul Washing Pond.¡± Venerated Pill took out a jade slip and passed it to Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense to scan the jade slip. The information within the jade slip flowed into his mind.

    The Soul Washing Pond of the Pill Ind had the unique power that could nourish and strengthen pill refinement masters¡¯ medicine souls. The power was known as the ¡°Soul Bathing Light¡±.

    The intensity of the Soul Bathing Light differs ording to the depth of the pond. The pond was divided into seven floors of pond domains by the Pill Ind with each of them being restricted by a seal.

    The first floor had the weakest Soul Bathing Light. This floor wasmonly meant for Peak Grade Fourth Revolution Pill Masters to break through to the Fifth Revolution.

    The second floor could help improve Low Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Masters¡¯ medicine souls.

    As for the third, fourth and fifth floor, they were prepared for Mid Grade, High Grade and Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Masters to temper their medicine souls.

    In order to achieve the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the sixth floor was the best to train one¡¯s medicine soul.

    The seventh floor was the deepest level of the Soul Washing Pond. The Soul Bathing Light on that light was terrifyingly powerful. Normally, only Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters would be able to endure this level of Soul Bathing Light.

    Even Venerated Dan himself was not daring enough to temper his medicine soul on the seventh floor.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ning Fan returned the jade slip to Venerated Dan and went silent for a short while.

    Now, the Soul Washing Pond had been unsealed up to the fourth floor that could let High Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master to enter and cultivate. However, the Soul Bathing Light on the fourth floor did not have much effect on Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul.

    In order to borrow the Soul Bathing Light of the pond to increase the level of his medicine soul, Ning Fan would need to enter at least the fifth floor.

    And if he wants to attains the Sixth Revolution medicine soul in a single attempt, the sixth floor would be the best option.

    Considering that only true Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master could enter the sixth floor normally, Ning Fan felt that he probably would need to consume some pills for self-protection in order to enter the sixth floor with his current medicine soul without worries.

    ¡°It seems like I have to trouble your Pill Ind for ten days.¡± Ning Fan broke the silence.

    ¡°Hehe. Anyhow, fellow Daoist is a feudal ranking elder of my ind. Just set your mind at ease and stay on this ind for ten days. I will ask Huang Tingzi, Yang Gu and others to prepare some pills and spiritual equipment for you to act as self-preservation items when you enter the sixth floor of the Soul Washing Pond. When you are staying in the Pill Ind, you can go to any library on the ind and study whatever pill recipes or records you wish. If you discover a pill recipe that you like, you can just directly make a copy of it for yourself. No one will stop you. Besides, if fellow Daoist wants to know some experience and insights regarding the breakthrough of Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, you can always look for me anytime. I will certainly share with you everything I know.¡±

    Venerated Dan sounded easygoing and amodative. What he said was simr to tacitly giving Ning Fan the permission to do whatever he wants on the ind.

    At the next moment, he seemed to have thought about something new. His eyes actually lit up, looking eager to try something out.

    ¡°I intended to swap some medicine soul battle techniques with fellow Daoist. I wonder if you are interested to do so.¡±

    ¡°Swap techniques?¡± Ning Fan sounded slightly surprised.

    ¡°Precisely. I believe fellow Daoist has also seen the Soul Transforming Dragon I used just now. That is actually a battle soul technique that I obtained from an ancient cultivator remains. In present, I¡¯ve reached the bottleneck in this technique¡¯s cultivation and I need to swap battle soul techniques with others in order to achieve the breakthrough. I heard that you¡¯ve learned the Pill Sovereign¡¯s battle soul technique. That¡¯s why I am interested to have a friendly fight with you. Of course, I¡¯m going to pull my punches as well. But if fellow Daoist is unwilling to do so, I certainly won¡¯t force you either...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with you. I¡¯m willing to fight fellow Daoist Dan since it will help you in breaking through the bottleneck of your battle soul technique. Now, please!¡±

    After Ning Fan saying the word ¡°please¡±, he immediately pulled away from Venerated Pill. As for the bystanders, they also quickly withdrew to an extremely far distance.

    Swapping battle soul techniques against Venerated Dan and helping him break through his bottleneck in his cultivation were literally doing him a favor. Ning Fan certainly would not decline it.

    Besides, Ning Fan also wanted to see the difference between his medicine soul and the medicine soul of a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master.

    Theoretically speaking, the intensity of Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul had already reached the Low Grade Sixth Revolution. The reason why he had yet to fully break through to the Sixth Revolution was because hecked a final boost of force that could push him through the bottleneck of the Sixth Revolution.

    During his way to the Pill Ind earlier, he was constantly mulling over the Heavenly Dipper Imprint which Pill Sovereign had taught him and gradually gained a deeper understanding about it.

    He fused the one hundred and eight imprints of Execution Devil Palm into the Heavenly Dipper Imprint which allowed him to create three styles of Earthly Fiend Imprints himself by using the Execution Palm Imprints as reference on the foundation of the thirty-six styles of Heavenly Dipper Imprint.

    Now, the medicine soul palm imprints that Ning Fan knew were thirty-nine styles in total, which were three styles more than what Pill Sovereign had taught him. It would be a chance for him to test out his new palm imprints by fighting Venerated Dan.

    As soon as everyone heard Ning Fan agree to exchange battle soul techniques with Venerated Dan, amotion immediately erupted within the entire Pill Ind.

    Battle soul techniques were techniques which only ancient pill masters knew. asionally, there might be some Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Grandmaster who sessfully learned such techniques but ordinary pill refinement masters might not necessarily have a chance to even witness them once in their entire lives.

    Moreover, it was even more rare to see two pill refinement grandmasters fighting each other using battle soul techniques.

    Each of the pill refinement masters looked at Ning Fan and Venerated Dan who were facing each other without daring to make a noise to prevent disturbing them.

    A majority of the pill refinement masters believed that Venerated Dan would be the victor of this fight. After all, Venerated Dan was a true Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master whereas Ning Fan was just at the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution.

    ¡°Elder Yang, between Venerated Dan and Revered Ming, who do you think will win? Revered Ming is your master. You should know him quite well. Do you think he is capable of withstanding a bathe soul attack from Venerated Dan?¡± Huang Tingzi asked Yang Gu who was standing beside him via telepathy.

    ¡°Venerated Dan¡¯s pill refinement realm has reached the Sixth Revolution. It¡¯s a fact that everyone in Rain World is aware of. In terms of the level of their medicine souls, Venerated Dan¡¯s medicine soul is certainly higher than my master¡¯s. However, every time my master acts, he always exceeds all expectations. To outsiders, my master may not be able to withstand a single battle soul attack from Venerated Dan. From my perspective, however, it isn¡¯t anything strange if my master is equally strong as Venerated Dan or much stronger than Venerated Dan.¡± Yang Gu, on the other hand, had full confidence in Ning Fan.

    ¡°Oh? So Fellow Daoist Yang actually thinks Revered Ming has chances to win, don¡¯t you?¡± Huang Tingzi shook his head, disagreeing to what Yang Gu said.

    He was not underestimating Ning Fan. In fact, he had great admiration for his pill refinement realm and even viewed him as the Eighth Pill Refinement Master of Rain World.

    However, no matter what, it¡¯s a fact that Ning Fan had yet to break through the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm.

    And Huang Tingzi did not think a Fifth Revolution medicine soul could defeat a Sixth Revolution medicine soul.

    From his perspective, Ning Fan indeed was strong and powerful. He suppressed the Mist Horn n on his own. He could kill Void Inquiry Stage experts. His strength was even enough for him to travel across Rain World without much hindrance.

    If it¡¯s a fight aboutbat skills and magic techniques, Venerated Dan certainly would not be a match for him.

    However, if it¡¯s about the intensity of medicine soul, Ning Fan should be a little more inferior to Venerated Dan.

    ¡°Great Elder, do you want to make a bet against me? I¡¯m willing to bet that my master isn¡¯t going to lose using a tuft of thirty thousand years old Flying Cloud Grass.¡± Yang Gu said firmly. He had infinite confidence in Ning Fan. After all, who asked Ning Fan to be his master?

    However, he was not foolish as well. He did not blindly bet that Ning Fan would win the fight. Instead, he just bet that Ning Fan would not lose the fight. The meaning of not losing the fight included a draw.

    Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm was at the Peak Grade Fifth Revolution. It might be a little too unbelievable for him to win against Venerated Dan at his current level. However, it was not impossible for them to end in a draw.

    ¡°Thirty thousand years old Flying Cloud Grass? Very well. I¡¯ll bet against you. You are betting Revered Ming not losing the fight, aren¡¯t you? Then, I am betting on Venerated Dan¡¯s certain victory. As for the ante, it¡¯ll be the Rain Flower Pill that I¡¯ve newly concocted.¡± The confidence Huang Tingzi had in Venerated Dan wasn¡¯t weak either.

    There were thirty thousand plus cultivators of the Pill Ind spectating the fight. However, except for Yang Gu, those who had confidence in Ning Fan were only Su Yan and Ming Que.

    Inside the battle area, both Ning Fan and Venerated Dan stood facing each other with a far distance between them. They had restrained their magic power and only activated the power of their medicine souls.

    ¡°Soul Transforming Dragon Technique!¡± Venerated Dan patted his head and his immense medicine soul power transformed into a massive ck dragon and flew out from his head, soaring into the sky.

    The appearance of the ck dragon immediately drew the attention of countless cultivators of the Pill Ind. They raised their heads and stared at the huge dragon in admiration.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Venerated Pill actually can turn his medicine soul into a dragon to attack his enemy! Is this the offensive battle soul technique that the pill masters in ancient times used? It¡¯s indeed deep and profound and it isn¡¯t something that we can imagine!¡±

    ¡°The qi of this ck dragon isparable to a Void Glimpse Stage old monster. Its single attack will be simr to a Void Glimpse Stage attack. Revered Ming¡¯s cultivation level might be higher, but there is no way he can withstand this ck dragon¡¯s attack by just using his battle soul technique.¡±

    The noises in the surroundings died down at the moment when Ning Fan raised his palm. Each of the old monsters held their breaths, waiting to see how Ning Fan would deal with Venerated Dan¡¯s technique.

    After Ning Fan raised his palm, he put it down. Momentster, he raised it again and lowered it down.

    In his mind, he kept recalling the essence of Execution Devil Palm and his understanding about the Heavenly Dipper Imprint became deeper and deeper.

    There were different paths to attain the Great Dao but the destination was the same. Even if the Devil Martial Arts and Battle Soul Techniques are twopletely different techniques, there must also be some simrities between them.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually regained their rity. He put his palm down for thest time and no longer raised it up.

    He held his head up and stared coldly at the ck dragon. A tremendous aura of his medicine soul aura force burst out from his body, forming into an enormous ck palm imprint which floated in the sky.

    ¡°Heavenly Dipper Imprint! Even though this palm imprint is the special technique of Pill Sovereign, just one style of the palm imprint is not going to win against my ck dragon.¡± Venerated Dan¡¯s eyes shed with radiance as he recognized the Heavenly Dipper Imprint.

    ¡°What I knew isn¡¯t just a single style but all the thirty-six styles!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression changed. His aura force was like the Northern Heavenly Dipper, just and peaceful.

    The medicine soul power which was as vast as the sea turned into thirty-five gigantic dark waves which condensed into thirty-fiveyers ofrge ck palm imprints and merged with the single palm imprint in the air.

    When thirty-sixyers of palm imprintsbined into one, its aura force rose sharply but it¡¯s still slightly weaker than that of the ck dragon.

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually mastered all thirty-six styles of Pill Sovereign¡¯s Heavenly Dipper Imprint!? Very well!¡± Venerated Dan¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of battle intent.

    If Ning Fan had mastered the entire set of Heavenly Dipper Imprint, he could not be underestimated. Venerated Dan had to fight him with all his strength!

    As Venerated Dan changed his hand seals, the ck dragon charged at Ning Fan with a frightening aura force, summoning wind and rain.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s palm imprint was just at its current level, Venerated Dan had great chances in winning. However, Ning Fan¡¯s palm imprint wasn¡¯t as simple as this.

    ¡°I still have three more imprints...¡±

    All of a sudden, his eyes which originally looked calm and had a hint of righteousness were filled with terrifying baleful qi.

    Even his medicine soul was dyed with dense baleful qi which turned his ck medicine soul somewhat blood-red.

    As for what Venerated Dan found it difficult to believe was that three styles of palm imprints had been added to the foundation of the Heavenly Dipper Imprint which consisted of thirty-six styles!

    ¡°He actually knew thirty-nine palm imprints!? Thest three palm imprints don¡¯t seem like the palm imprints which Pill Sovereign knew... Could it be that this kid invented them himself?!¡±

    When Venerated Dan¡¯s mind was filled with different thoughts, Ning Fan¡¯s soul palm imprint had heavily crashed into the ck dragon, giving out earth-shattering noises.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Thirty-nine continuous bangs echoed throughout the sky. The tremendous force amazed countless cultivators of the ind.

    In between the collisions, the power of Ning Fan¡¯s palm imprints gradually weakened and eventually dissipatedpletely.

    As for the ck dragon, it was roaring non-stop and was literally broken into halves by the palm imprints in the end!

    *Bang*

    Another wave of force was sent out from the collisions of their attacks. Ning Fan hurriedly moved back for a few days and the same for Venerated Dan. However, Venerated Dan wasn¡¯t as calm as Ning Fan. His eyes were filled with deep astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a draw!¡±

    Countless cultivators of Pill Ind gasped in disbelief.

    In terms of the intensity of medicine soul, Ning Fan was still slightly weaker than Venerated Dan. However, with his understanding about his battle soul technique, he wlessly withstood a battle soul attack from Venerated Dan. This was just too unthinkable!

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master had actually blocked a battle soul attack from a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. If this matter is spread to the outside world, it would certainly make the headline of Rain World!

    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s a draw!¡± Yang Gu looked at Huang Tingzi with a proud look. He had won the bet between the two of them.

    ¡°How could this be possible...¡± Huang Tingzi was upset but he also could not conceal the look of amazement on his face.

    He didn¡¯t think that it would end like this ...

    At the same time, an even more scary idea rose within his mind.

    Revered Ming already could fight Venerated Dan using his medicine soul without being defeated even though he has yet to truly attain the Sixth Revolution.

    If he really breaks through to the Sixth Revolution, wouldn¡¯t his medicine soul be stronger than Venerated Dan¡¯s?!

    In other words, so long as he achieves the breakthrough and attains the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master, he could then rece Venerated Dan¡¯s ranking and be the Seventh Pill Refinement Master of Rain World!?

    ¡°The Seventh... of the Rain World!¡± Huang Tingzi¡¯s breathing became chaotic when he thought of that ranking.

    Even when Pill Sovereign was at Ning Fan¡¯s age, there was no way he could attain the pill refinement realm which was ranked eighth or seventh in Rain World, couldn¡¯t he?

    Could Ning Fan¡¯s innate potential in the Dao of Alchemy be greater than Pill Sovereign¡¯s?!

    ¡°Precisely. I indeed have a batch of divine chests that have yet to be unsealed in my hands. They are being kept in the Purple Qi Pce. My cultivation level is weak and low. Thus, I can¡¯t open them up. Thus, I want to ask for your help in opening them. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you fail to unlock them since it¡¯s extremely difficult to do so. However, if you sessfully open the chests, I¡¯m willing to share the treasures within them equally with you. I wonder if you are willing to give a try?¡±

    Venerated Dan¡¯s shed with hints of hope. He was aware that Ning Fan had extraordinary abilities. That¡¯s why he sought for his help.

    Without a doubt, Venerated Dan did not have high hope that the divine chests could be opened up. He was just thinking to let Ning Fan try it out.

    ¡°Since Daoist Dan shows such great kindness and generosity by inviting me, I certainly am willing to try it out. I will do my best but as for whether or not I can open the divine chests, it¡¯ll depend on fate. I just can¡¯t figure out one thing. The ancient divine race has already vanished for a long time and the ancient divine chests are also extremely rare to be found. I am curious where you found the divine chests from.¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°I discovered all of the divine chests in the outer region of the ¡®Immortal Burning Valley¡¯! Hehe. Fellow Daoist, pleasee with me.¡±

    Venerated Danughed heartily and guided Ning Fan towards the Purple Qi Pce.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shone mildly with surprise. He was startled by the name of that valley which Venerated Dan mentioned.

    Even though he had never been to a lot of cultivation countries in Rain world, he had heard of the notoriety of the Immortal Burning Valley.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    1.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (2)</h4>

    Iplete. 1 hour and half more to finish it./

    Chapter 508: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (2)

    ¡°Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent!¡±

    Countless old monsters suddenly rose to their feet from their seats in all the directions of the jade tform. All of them looked at Venerated Sword who was standing on the center of the tform in disbelief!

    In the Ancient Heavenly Court, there were four greatest ancient swords and Immortal Entrapping Sword was one of them.

    From ancient times, all of those who could fullyprehend the sword intent of the four great ancient swords were terrifying sword cultivators who were unmatched among other experts on the same level as them.

    Since Venerated Sword was a Half Step Void Refinement Realm expert who had a remarkable strength, he would probably have no rivals among cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm if he masters theplete Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent!

    However, those old monsters could not see that Venerated Sword only had a trace of Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent in his sword intent and he did not trulyprehend it.

    As for the Divine Transformation Realm expert from the Hundred Swords Sect who was knocked down from the jade tform, his expression immediately turned pale after recognizing the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent. He hurriedly rose from the ground and returned to the seating of his sect. How would he still have the guts to challenge Venerated Sword?

    From his perspective, even though Venerated Sword was not a Void Refinement Realm expert, how would he a lowly Early Divine Transformation Realm junior be able to withstand him since he hadprehended the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent...

    ¡°Anyone who wishes toy a finger on the people of the Giant Devil n, fight me first!¡±

    Venerated Sword suddenly drew out his sword and stood at the center of the tform on his own.

    He held an ancient sword in his hand which had the patterns like a pine wood while carrying a massive sword scabbard on his back. As the wind blew, his long white beard fluttered gently. The sword qi around his body was tremendous like a dragon, making him as imposing as a celestial being!

    The countless seats that were built around the jade tform were upied by hundreds of thousands of cultivators who came from one hundred plus first-ss sects of Rain World.

    Despite the massive crowd of people gathering at this ce, no one dared to go up to the tform and challenge Venerated Sword at this moment.

    Those cultivators who were at the Divine Transformation Realm or lower were afraid of Venerated Sword.

    As for most of the Void Refinement Realm old monsters, they did not ascend the tform to fight Venerated Sword to maintain their self-image. They did not want to be given the bad reputation of being a big bully.

    After all, Venerated Sword was just at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm which still made him a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Therefore, each of those Void Refinement Realm old monsters who cared more about their reputation was not going to bully a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.

    ¡°*Sigh* Old Man Sword, you really...¡± Dong Xu sighed with emotions while Ju Qing¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.

    Ju Qing did not have a good rtionship with Venerated Sword. Moreover, the two of them even held grudges against each other in the past.

    However, when the Giant Devil n was in trouble, Venerated Sword stood up for them thinking that both of them were the venerated seven forces of the internal sea. The virtue and the breadth of mind he disyed really moved Ju Qing.

    ¡°Venerated Sword¡¯s sword intent indeed contains a trace of Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent. However, it¡¯s just a trace and that¡¯s it. Humph! A mere trace of the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent is nothing of importance! ording to hearsay, the Sword Ind used to have a broken fragment of the Immortal Entrapping Sword. However, the White-Robed Sword God has already taken away that fragment at some point of time... I didn¡¯t believe it at first. Now, however, it seems like the rumors were true.¡±

    On the main seating, the sect master of the Ice Mountain Sword Sect, Marquis Shen Jian let out a cold harrumph. He did not spare a nce at Venerated Sword, thinking that thetter was unworthy of his consideration. However, he was also mindful of his own reputation and chose not to fight him.

    However, Marquis Shen Jian¡¯s voice openly spread across the area.

    Many Divine Transformation Realm old monster immediately heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that Venerated Sword¡¯s Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent was not theplete version.

    If what Venerated Sword had learned was just a trace of the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent, there might not necessarily be no one among the Divine Transformation Realm in the audience seats who could win against him.

    ¡°So you are Venerated Sword of the Sword Ind, huh? Then, let this old man have a taste of your remarkable moves!¡±

    An old man who wore a green sword robe who held a green crystal-like flying sword suddenly flew to the jade tform and challenged Venerated Sword.

    This man was the sect master of the Hundred Swords Sect. He was also a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm sword cultivator.

    ¡°The sect master of Hundred Swords Sect ¨C Zhao Jie... Humph! You aren¡¯t my match!!¡±

    *Chi*

    Venerated Sword waved his word abruptly. His ancient sword emitted a sharp ear shrill, changing the color of the sky and clouds ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the jade tform. All of a sudden, dark green sword rays shot out from his sword, scattering into millions of rays of sword light which covered the air like rain droplets!

    *Sword Rain Style!¡±

    Zhao Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically. The sword technique which Venerated Sword disyed carried the destructive power which was extremely close to the Void Glimpse Stage!

    Even though he knew that Venerated Sword was someone he must not underestimate, he did not expect him to be so strong. His power was nearly at the unrivalled level among cultivators below the Void Refinement Realm.

    In panic, Zhao Jie wielded his green crystal sword wildly to disy the strongest sword technique of his Hundred Swords Sect ¨C One Hundred Sword Style.

    In just an instant, he produced tens of thousands of sword rays. However, all of them were unable to rival Venerated Sword¡¯s sword rain as they were destroyed one after another.

    Zhao Jie¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He hurriedly retreated from the tform but it was already toote because he was heavily surrounded by the sword rain.

    A painful wail reverberated across the arena. The sword rain pierced through Zhao Jie¡¯s body, forming tens of tiny bloody holes on him. He was then sent away from the jade tform while spraying out blood from his mouth.

    He was not dead yet but he was already grievously injured. Clearly he had lost Venerated Sword!

    ¡°Venerated Sword of Sword Ind won.¡± The Void Glimpse Stage elderly man who was hosting the fight announced. This man was the sect master of the Six mes Sect and his name was Yan Xiao.

    ¡°Venerated Sword is mighty!¡± On the low-ss seating, many sword cultivators from the Sword Ind cheered with their arms raised in the air.

    ¡°Who else wants to fight me?!¡± Venerated Sword¡¯s angry eyes scanned past the groups of experts and cultivators on the audience seating.

    ¡°Venerated Sword has an excellent technique. My name is Yan Hui and I am the sect master of the Flying Swallow Sect. Now, let me try taking your remarkable moves!¡±

    At the next moment, an old man with short stature jumped up to the jade tform with a sword on his back. He was the person who made the provocative remark among the crowd just now. His presence emanated the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm aura force.

    Even though this old man was small and short, his actions were extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he drew out his sword and raised it to the sky. The sword light produced the vague shadow of a flying swallow. The technique he was using was actually a flying sword technique!

    ¡°Flying Swallow Style!¡±

    The flying sword became as light as swift as a swallow. In a sh, it vanished without a trace. It was enough to see how fast the sword light was.

    Venerated Sword¡¯s old eyes turned grim. He did not dare to put down his guard. He held his sword and leapt into the air to avoid the flying sparrow sword light. From above, he then made a sh at Yan Hui who was standing below.

    ¡°Sword Waterfall Style!¡±

    In the next instant, the sword light poured out like a massive waterfall, rushing down to Yan Hui like the Milky Way descending from the Ninth Heaven.

    Yan Hui¡¯s flying sword immediately returned to him as soon as it touched Venerated Sword¡¯s sword light that was as terrifying as a waterfall. Countless cracks appeared on its body.

    As his natal flying sword had been damaged, Yan Hui coughed out fresh blood. In the next moment, he raised his head and looked upwards.

    When he saw the sword light which was falling upon him like the Milky Way, his heart was instantly filled with fear. He no longer had time to withdraw from the tform.

    *Bang*

    The massive jade tform was pulverized by that waterfall sword light!

    Venerated Sword stood in midair. In the ruins of the jade tform below his feet, Yan Hui was drenched in blood. The damage he took was extremely severe. After throwing a fearful nce at Venerated Sword, he fell to the ground and passed out.

    ¡°Venerated Sword of Sword Ind won!¡± The sect master of the Six mes Sect announced with a neutral tone of voice.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± The experts of the Hundred Swords Sect immediately went to carry Yan Hui back, fearing that Venerated Sword might take his life.

    *Hiss*

    Below the jade tform, each of the Divine Transformation Realm experts were extremely terrified.

    Venerated Sword¡¯s strength was indeed unrivalled among all cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm. No one would be able to defeat him except for a true Void Refinement Realm expert!

    All of a sudden, not a single one of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators there dared to challenge Venerated Sword!

    ¡°Venerated Sword is mighty!¡± The members of the Sword Ind cheered even more loudly.

    On the Barbarian Dao Sect¡¯s seating which was located on the main seating, the sect master of the Barbarian Dao Sect, Marquis Nan Man, looked displeased. He then turned behind and gave an order to an elderly man who carried a sword on his back.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. He really has no idea about the immensity of heaven and earth to think that he can challenge over one hundred sects on his own using the sword intent of a broken Immortal Entrapping Sword. Lian Qin, go and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    That elderly man took a step forward and turned into a ray of light. In the next second, he appeared on the ruins of the jade tforms.

    That man was also a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm sword cultivator but his aura force was not weaker than Venerated Sword¡¯s.

    Venerated Sword descended to the ground, staring at his new opponent solemnly. He did not dare to belittle this person.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lian Qin. Under my sect master¡¯s orders, I came to take your head!¡±

    *Chi*

    Just as his voice fell, his body released a frightening sword intent. The force of his sword intent was extremely formidable. In that sword intent, there was even a trace of ancient sword intent which gave Venerated Sword a jolt!

    Countless old monsters around the jade tforms cried out in surprise again. When Lian Qin drew out the gigantic sword from his back, the uproar became even more intense.

    ¡°T-This is the... Immortal ying Sword Intent! Isn¡¯t the sword that Lian Qin is currently holding the Immortal ying Ancient Sword?!¡±

    ¡°No. The sword he is holding now isn¡¯t the Immortal ying Sword. It¡¯s just an imitation sword... However, it contains a small broken piece of the Immortal ying Sword which greatly boosts the sword¡¯s power!¡±

    *Chi*

    Lian Qin pointed his sword at Venerated Sword. By just taking one step forward, he had already unified himself with the sword. He sent out a massive all-conquering sword light which dashed towards Venerated Sword at an unimaginable speed.

    Venerated Sword¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He did not back off but advanced instead.

    The battle between sword cultivators emphasized on the aura force. If one chose to retreat even by making half a step backwards, they would lose their aura force which would in turn make them lose to their opponents.

    Even though he knew that he could not withstand the sword might from the imitation Immortal ughtering Sword using his own power, he could not take a step backwards at all!

    He quickly made a hand seal and the sword scabbard on his back immediately gave off the sword shrills of several hundred thousands of flying swords.

    At the next moment, hundreds of thousands of flying sword flew out from the scabbard and went towards the Lian Qin¡¯s sword light in torrents.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Countless flying sword were broken to pieces. Each of the flying swords was at least a Core Realm flying sword while the strongest among them was a Half-Step Void Treasure!

    This was Venerated Sword¡¯s strongest trump card. Even a true Void Refinement Realm expert would have retreat with a numbed scalp when facing hundreds of thousands of flying swords.

    *Puke*

    After breaking nearly two hundred thousand flying swords, the sword light from the imitation Immortal ughtering Sword was finally destroyed.

    Lian Qin violently spurted out fresh blood from his mouth with an expression filled with a mixture of surprise and fear. The remaining three hundred thousand flying swords shredded him to pieces, violently killing him on the ruins. His primordial spirit did not even get to escape from the torrent of flying swords!

    ¡°It¡¯s a close call...¡±

    Venerated Sword exhaled gently. He held Lian Qin¡¯s sword into his fear. Fear still lingered within him as he studied the sword.

    If he hadn¡¯t used his strongest trump card, he probably would not have been able to win against Lian Qin.

    ¡°Venerated Sword of Sword Ind won...¡± This time, even the expression of the Void Glimpse Stage host changed slightly. Clearly he was astonished by Venerated Sword¡¯s insane swordsmanship.

    *Hiss*

    Each of the spectators were also shocked by Venerated Sword¡¯s ultimate sword technique.

    Using the power of his sword scabbard, he could send out five hundred thousand flying swords at once. Other than a Void Refinement Realm old monster, who would be able to withstand that attack?!

    On the seating of the Barbarian Dao Sect, Marquis Nan Man burst into anger. He had never expected that Venerated Sword who was just a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator would actually dare to kill a member of his sect in front of over one hundred sects!

    ¡°How dare you kill my subordinate?! You¡¯re courting death1¡±

    Marquis Nan Man jumped and dashed towards the jade tform. His burly physique disyed great vigor and strength. He reached out his w to Venerated Sword, abruptly unleashing his aura force.

    His Void Glimpse Stage aura force swept across the ruins. No matter how powerful Venerated Sword¡¯s trump card was, he could at most intimidate cultivators who were below the Void Refinement Realm. As a Void Glimpse Stage expert, how would Marquis Nan Man be afraid of him?!

    Besides, Venerated Sword was bold enough to publicly kill the member of his sect. As the sect master, he naturally could not tolerate with this humiliation. No matter what, he must teach him a lesson!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    After Venerated Sword had defeated three people consecutively, he had used up a great amount of his magic power. Moreover, his cultivation level was far lower than that of Marquis Nan Man. There was no way he could withstand the iing w.

    Under Marquis Nan Man¡¯s vigorous aura force, Venerated Sword only felt that his breathing became difficult while his qi became stagnant. He could not withstand it at all.

    Obviously Nan Man wanted to kill Venerated Sword. He wanted Venerated Sword to pay with his life!

    Seeing Venerate Sword was in great trouble, Dong Xu and Ju Qing certainly could not sit still any longer. How could they watch Venerated Sword die from standing up for the Giant Devil n?

    Both of them took out their natal magic treasures and delivered an attack at Marquis Nan Man¡¯s back.

    When Nan Man sensed the attacks from behind, he could not help but stop his attack. He turned his w into a palm and smacked Venerated Sword. At the same time, he turned around and charged at Dong Xu and Ju Qing with a cold sneer.

    ¡°How dare a mere bunch of Half-Step Void Refinement cultivators like you try to cross me?! You¡¯re just seeking death!¡±

    *Bang*

    Marquis Nan Man¡¯s palm attack broke the hollow space apart. Venerated Sword ced hiThes sword horizontally in front of his chest but it still could not withstand that Void Glimpse Stage palm attack. Upon impact, he was sent flying away while coughing out blood.

    Even though Dong Xu and Ju Qing had managed to save Venerate Sword from the brink of death, they were targeted by Marquis Nan Man.

    As soon as Marquis Nan Man turned around, he dashed towards them without hesitation and delivered out two palm attacks.

    The massive force of his palms washed over them. Both Dong Xu and Ju Qing sprayed out blood from their mouths. They could not withstand a single attack from Nan Man at all.

    ¡°Just a few ants who don¡¯t know their own ce. Do you really think you all can mess with me?!¡± Marquis Nan Man said disdainfully.

    ¡°I might be an insignificant ant, but what are you?! Youpletely have no idea that the Giant Devil n is under someone¡¯s protection.¡± Venerated Sword said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Protection? The protector of the Giant Devil n you said. Could it be Zhou Ming?¡± Marquis Nan Man had also heard of the rumors about Ning Fan killing the country lord of Shi Le Country and the Pce Lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. When he heard of his notoriety, he certainly had some fear within.

    However, when he thought in a different perspective, it was not only his Barbarian Dao Sect that was targeting the Giant Devil n but over one hundred different first-ss forces instead.

    Among these forces, eleven of them had Void Refinement Realm masters including the Barbarian Dao Sect. And among these Void Refinement Realm experts, there were also experts at the Void Inquiry and even Void Pierce Stage.

    From Marquis Nan Man¡¯s perspective, no matter how strong Ning Fan would be, there was no way he could be strong enough to withstand a Void Pierce Stage expert. Therefore, he definitely had no guts toe to the Giant Devil n¡¯s aid.

    In that case, he no longer needed to be afraid of him.

    ¡°Humph! So what even if the Giant Devil n is under Zhou Ming¡¯s protection?! We have over one hundred sects here. Just Zhou Ming alone is certainly not our match. Moreover, I don¡¯t think he will be bold enough toe here. The three of you, do you think I will be scared?! Go to hell!¡± Marquis Nan Man¡¯s eyes turned cold and pointed a finger at them. The power of his finger split into three different rays which went after the three venerated beings respectively.

    Venerated Sword, Dong Xu and Ju Qing were already inflicted with severe injuries at this moment. How would they be able to withstand that iing attack...?

    Inside therge cage, Feng Xueyan who had been maintaining silence all this while could no longer retain herposure when she saw her father¡¯s life was in danger. She began making incoherent sounds with tears flowing down her cheeks. However, no one could understand what she was trying to say.

    She was just a little girl who had no ability to speak. Now, she could not even plead to the sect master of the Barbarian Dao Sect to spare her father¡¯s life...

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡±

    ¡°Venerated Sword!¡±

    ¡°n Leader!¡±

    Countless experts of Dong Xu Ind, Sword Ind and the Giant Devil n were all in a panic. No one was able to rescue the three venerated beings.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    The three finger attacksnded on the ruins, stirring up clouds of dust which made it difficult for everyone to clearly see the situation on the battleground.

    However, there was no doubt that the three venerated who were already in a grievous state would die after receiving Marquis Nan Man¡¯s Void Glimpse Stage attack.

    ¡°There is no need to watch it any longer. Venerated Sword, Venerated Dong Xu and Venerated Giant are already dead for sure.¡± The sect master of the Six mes Sect announced the result of the fight.

    ¡°Humph! This is for sure! I fought them myself. If I couldn¡¯t even kill three Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivators, wouldn¡¯t I be living my life as a cultivator for nothing?!¡± Marquis Nan Man said with a disdainful tone outside the clouds of dust.

    On the seating of the Lan Ling Sect, King Lan Ling closed his eyes indifferently. He was not concerned about whether the three venerated beings were dead or alive. In his eyes, no matter how strong they were, they were still a bunch of insignificant ants. If an ant dies, what does it have to do with him?

    The reason why he came to the Giant Devil n was just to get the devil te of the n and Feng Xueyan. He already had the te of the Six-Winged n in his hands. If he could get the te of the Giant Devil n, he could ask Feng Xueyan to decipher the ancient scripture on the tes...

    In his mind, perhaps the ancient scriptures on the two devil tes would be enough for him to heal the injuries on his true body.

    On the seating of the Ghost Eye n, Marquis You Gui sneered.

    ¡°The eight old people of the Giant Devil n who are still pathetically clinging to their lives really can keep their equanimity. They still are unwilling to show themselves even though the leader of the n has died... Humph!¡±

    He then shifted his gaze towards King Lan Ling. He still had yet to forget about the great feud between them.

    However, Marquis You Gui was also trying to get a slice of the cake from the Giant Devil n at this moment. Before obtaining the devil te of the Giant Devil n, he would not go against King Lan Ling.

    Only when the devil te appears would he settle the old score with him!

    On the seating of the Martial Sect, the vice sect master, Wu Tian, was staring at the ruins coldly. Suddenly, his expression was filed with surprise. He just received the message-transmitting flying sword from his sect master, Marquis Wu Mu. After hearing the message of the flying sword, the blood immediately drained his face!

    ¡°Vice Sect Master, what happened?¡± A few elders of the Martial Sect asked confusedly. As the vice sect master of the Martial Sect, Wu Tian was a Void Glimpse Stage old monster who would remain calm in the face of any situation. Now, however, he actually turned pale after hearing the message from the flying sword.

    These elders of the Martial Sect could not imagine what incident that would scared Wu Tian like this.

    ¡°Sect master ordered us to withdraw from the Giant Devil n at once... We must not get ourselves into this deep water because...¡± Because of the overwhelming fear, Wu Tian could not finish the second half of his sentence at all.

    Because there is a devil lord whom Marquis Wu Mu didn¡¯t even dare to defying to the Giant Devil n. That person wants to stand up for the n!

    On the seating of the Nirvana Valley, the lord of the valley, Yuan Xiu, who was also at the Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm looked at the direction of the ruins. All of a sudden, his body trembled in fear for no reason!

    That kind of fear originated from the pressure of an immense aura force from an individual with a greater body refining realm!

    In the mist, there was something which gave out a frightening body refining aura force that made Yuan Xiu feel afraid out of instinct!

    On the seating of the Scarlet Demon Sect, the sect master, King Chi Yao, looked at Marquis Nan Man¡¯s direction and licked his lips. He was ready to release the pent-up Void Inquiry Stage aura force within his body at any moment.

    Now, even the leader of the Giant Devil n had already died. Who else could stop the one hundred sects from seizing the te and Feng Xueyan?

    ¡°Erm... Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    On the seating of the Rain Pce, a Void Glimpse Stage pill refinement master suddenly rose to his feet and said with a surprised tone while looking at the ruins that was covered in dust.

    This person was the pce lord of the Yang Heaven Pce. His name was Zheng He and he was a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master.

    This Yang Heaven Pce was once under the control of the Rain Pce¡¯s Fourth Prince. However, because Yuan Tianjue had murdered the Fourth Prince, the Yang Heaven Pce had lost the Void Fragmentation Realm expert to oversee their pce.

    The reason why Zheng He came to the Giant Devil n was not because of the devil te or Feng Xueyan. Instead, he came to look for Ning Fan.

    And the reason why he wanted to look for him was because there were rumors which imed that Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement realm could be ranked the eighth in Rain World. He could not ept it!

    As a Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master, Zheng He¡¯s senses were unusually keen. He was the first one who sensed something strange in the dust.

    As the dust gradually dissipated, the figures of three severely injured people were standing on the ruins. They were none other than the three venerated beings.

    Even though they were already injured, they managed to survive Marquis Nan Man¡¯s attack. This far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the three of them die?¡± The cultivators of some other sects asked curiously.

    ¡°Look! What is that?!¡± Another group of cultivators noticed an abnormal sight in the sky above them.

    No one knew when a massive ancient golden sword appeared in the sky above the jade tform!

    There were three people on the hilt of the sword, twodies on the middle of the sword and a white-robed young man who wore an icy cold expression at the tip of the sword. His Void Inquiry Stage spirit sense was spread extremely far away.

    He gently raised one of his hands. In his palms, it was actually the power of the three finger attacks!

    They were clearly the finger attacks from Marquis Nan Man for attacking the three venerated beings.

    The white-robed young man managed to block his three finger attacks with just one of his hands. Without a doubt, his cultivation base was far stronger than Marquis Nan Man¡¯s.

    And it was fairly obvious that the reason why the three venerated beings were still alive was all because of this young man¡¯s help.

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you stop me from killing them...? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the forces of over one hundred sects here?!¡± Marquis Nan Man was trying to question the young man as all the sects were here. At the next moment, however, his body began trembling beyond his control.

    It was because the cultivators

    ...

    The ughter Pce was not a force that could be trifled with. They were not beings at the same level as Moksha Sovereign and the White Devil Sect.

    Fortunately, Fu Linglong had already passed away for a long time and the Blood ve Garden had lost its owner. Even if Ning Fan kills all the way into the garden and abducts all of the female cultivators to turn them into his human cauldrons, his actions also should not offend the ughter Pce.

    As for what the unique purpose which motivated Fu Linglong to raise those flower devils was, Ning Fan did not need to find it out. He only saw each of those flower devils as high quality human cauldrons.

    The problem he faced currently was how he should get inside the Blood ve Garden since the passage connecting to that realm was destroyed by the two elders of Ling Nan while the ancient remains were demolished during their battle.

    Even the red-haireddy was at a loss. She did not know how she could return to the Blood ve Garden.

    Moreover, with Ning Fan¡¯s current strength, he still did not have the confidence to capture a Void Fragmentation Realm Female expert. Even an Absolute Void Stage human cauldron would be rather troublesome for him...

    ¡°It seems like I also have to wait until the day my cultivation level increases before visiting the Blood ve Garden to capture the human cauldrons. Currently, I can¡¯t at all take down the Void Fragmentation Realm flower devil. If I go there recklessly, I will probably be attacked by those flower devils in groups and get myself killed...¡±

    ¡°The top priority right now is still taking care of the matters in front of me by heading to Si Kong Demon Ind and help Ming Que obtain the inheritance.¡±

    Just as Ning Fan was in the middle of his contemtion, the red-haireddy suddenly trembled within his arms. Her beautiful appearance turned pale and grimaced with pain, as if she was suffering an extremely excruciating pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thedy wailed in agony. Her condition became extremely unusual.

    Ning Fan, of course, would not have any protective feelings for her. He just looked at her indifferently as if he was watching by the sidelines, coldly studying the abnormal condition of her body.

    The reason why she would be in such pain was because she had left the Blood ve Garden for too long. Her age was shortening multiple times faster than usual and it pushed her to the brink of death.

    Flower devils like her that had been created through an elerated process would only have a lifespan which was one-twentieth of the lifespan of a normal cultivator if they live in the Blood ve Garden.

    However, if they go outside the garden and lose the protection of the grand formation, their lifespan would flow away thousands of times faster than usual, causing them to die of old age very quickly.

    This was the principle of the heavenly Dao. If someone tries to take the shortcut to obtain power that exceeds their own cultivation level, they would have to bear the necessary cost.

    The only way to resolve this situation was by crippling and dissipating the affected person¡¯s cultivation base!

    The red-haireddy was so in pain that her pupils dted. There was by no means any beauty in her at this moment. She only looked appalling and horrible.

    Ning Fan, however, was not bothered at all. He began rustled to take off her clothes.

    ¡°Y-You... What do you want to do to me?!¡± Thedy was extremely terrified. From the moment she began a flower devil, she had never touched a man before, let alone being fully undressed by a man.

    ¡°To pluck you!¡± Ning Fan did not utter much and straight away pressed himself against her.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Thedy was in a rage but she was deprived of strength to resist.

    As soon as she screamed, a tearing pain ran across her entire body.

    Then, she felt that all the erogenous zones from the top of her head till the tip of her toes were fondled and rubbed by Ning Fan while the pain gradually lessened.

    Her cultivation base was flowing into Ning Fan¡¯s body in endless streams.

    Fury filled her heart again as she realized that Ning Fan was really plucking her. However, she immediately discovered that as her cultivation level was dropping, the pain she felt due to her declining lifespan was also slowly reducing.

    Even though she was brimmed with killing qi since she was born, she also realized that what Ning Fan was doing to her, speaking from another perspective, couldpletely root out the hidden trouble of her lifespan and save her life.

    She was originally a tuft of Blood Burial Grass that had sessfully developed into a devil. She did not care too much about the idea of chastity. All she knew now was if Ning Fan did not pluck her, she certainly cold not live long after leaving the Blood ve Garden.

    When she thought of having a chance to survive if Ning Fan did that to her, she no longer struggle or resist. Instead, she began going along with his actions.

    The enmity she had against Ning Fan was not reduce. However, she still understood the advantage of what he was doing to her and stopped showing any resistance.

    Two hourster, she was plucked until her cultivation level returned to the Vein Opening Realm. Her entire cultivation level was nearly emptied. Because her body could not endure its frailty after losing so much cultivation base, she passed out.

    But the hidden trouble about her lifespan waspletely eradicated. As long as she cultivates again from the Vein Opening Realm, she would never face the same trouble again.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s magic power, it had achieved an impressive improvement after plucking the red-haireddy.

    Currently, his magic power had reached seven hundred thousand units. That plucking session had allowed him to gain nearly fifty thousand units of magic power. That sum of magic power was almostparable to the medicinal effect of a Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruit!

    ¡°Indeed, plucking human cauldrons is much easier than searching for Dao fruits.¡±

    After Ning Fan had cleaned up the ce and put on his clothes, his eyes causally shifted to the unconscious red-haireddy.

    Since she wanted to kill him, he plucked her cultivation level and he had no guilty at all for his actions.

    For now, the plucking session was considered to have benefitted her since it saved her life as well.

    Ning Fan shook his Cauldron Ring and put the nakeddy inside that realm. Then, he gave an order to a certain part of the space in the ring.

    ¡°Bing Ling, Yue Ling, take good care of thisy. Even though she is just at the Vein Opening Realm, she will be of great use to me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The two sisters, Bing Ling and Yue Ling, who were diligently cultivating inside the Cauldron Ring immediately replied politely.

    After that, Ning Fan sat down on the floor in a meditative posture once again. With the help of the plucking session, he had managed to fully replenish all the essence qi which he had used during the two consecutive battles.

    Besides, he also discovered that his sword consciousness and sword sense experienced a subtle change after plucking the red-haireddy. A small part of his sword sense had turned blood-red.

    That color was the result of being stained by killing qi. After Ning Fan examined himself internally, he found out that the killing qi did not carry any side-effect. Instead, it even increased the destructive power of his sword sense. Thus, he stopped investigating it any longer.

    He did not leave the Yuan Yao World at once. He put out the green firenterns inside the dark golden pagoda.

    Inplete darkness, he was like falling into a battle of his Dao Heart.

    When he was in his younger age, he shouldered a blood feud. During that time, however, he was weak and had no connections. The only thing he could rely on was plucking women using the Yin Yang Transformation and walked the evil path.

    After climbing and advancing all his way to his current stage, be it his pill refinement realm or his cultivation level, both of them were enough for him to cultivate peacefully. He did not need to go against the world to be a devil lord of dual-cultivation.

    However, ever since he chose the evil path, how would it be easy for him to return?

    Two paths seemed to appear in his mindscape. One of them was ck while the other one was white. The white path led to the vast and boundless righteous path while the ck one led to the evil path strewn with thorns.

    Ning Fan sighed gently. He crushed both the righteous and evil paths,bining the two paths into one. Then, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Neither am I righteous nor evil. However, if it¡¯s for protecting them, I can be righteous or evil.¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan suddenly rose to his feet and turned into a ray of flowing light that flew out of the pagoda and Yuan Yao World.

    After returning to the silver boat, the first thing he did was to use the power of his memory intent realm to selectively erase one-day memories of all the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, including Old Man Qu.

    The Soul Memory Searching Technique that wasmonly used would inflict a huge damage to cultivators¡¯ Sea of Consciousness. As for memory intent realm which Ning Fan used, it could reduce the damage a little.

    All the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators whose memories were erased fell unconscious temporarily.

    When they woke upter, they all felt some parts of their bodies hurt incredibly but they could not remember anything.

    Of course, the ce where they felt painful wasn¡¯t their backside but their Sea of Consciousness.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we driving the silver boat just now? Why would we be unconscious all of a sudden?¡± A Divine Transformation Realm servant asked.

    ¡°It seems like something had happened but I can¡¯t remember it.¡± Another Divine Transformation Realm cultivator answered with a strange feeling.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 509 - Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (3)

    <h4>Chapter 509: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (3) </h4>

    Ning Fan¡¯s cold and earth-shattering voice reverberated across the Northern Cold Country!

    The meaning of his words clearly expressed his desire to fight against more than one hundred sects with his own strength!

    At this moment, countless cultivators were overwhelmed with shock. The entire area was deathly silent because of Ning Fan¡¯s wild and arrogant words. Everyone was also taken aback because of Ning Fan¡¯s strength that could kill Void Refinement Realm experts without pause!

    Suddenly, Xu Qiuling¡¯s beautiful eyes moistened with tears. They contained indescribable emotions...

    <i>Even though he knew that there are over one hundred sects here, he still rushed to our aid...</i>

    The lord of the Nirvana Valley suddenly rose to his feet. The way he looked at Ning Fan was full of amazement.

    He was a body cultivator who was at the lofty Second Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. However, from just briefly meeting Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt that the golden blood in his five hundred plus golden orifices were going out of control!

    He only experienced this once before when he faced an old monster at the First level of the Nirvana Body Refining Realm in the past.

    He was very certain that Ning Fan¡¯s body refining realm had yet to advance to the Third Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. However, his body refining aura force was much stronger than that of the old monster who was at the Nirvana Body Refining Realm!

    "Ancient Devil?! This man is actually an ancient devil!!?"

    The lord of the Nirvana Valley¡¯s voice spread throughout the area, surprising everyone. It was beyond their expectations for an ancient devil to still exist in the current cultivation world!

    It was not only limited to the lord of the Nirvana Valley. The sect master of the Yang Heaven Pce also stood up and stared at Ning Fan in disbelief.

    Common cultivators who look at Ning Fan with their naked eyes and spirit sense would only see him as a cultivator.

    As for the sect master of the Yang Heaven Pce, however, he was a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. When he studied Ning Fan using his medicine soul, he felt that Ning Fan was no longer a single person but millions of dark butterflies instead!

    He was shocked by that discovery. He obviously knew what those butterflies represented! They meant that Ning Fan¡¯s medicine soul had taken a new form and this implied that he was a genuine Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    "This Zhou Ming has really attained the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm! He has really be the eighth Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master of the Rain World!"

    The words that the sect master of the Yang Heaven Pce spoke filled everyone with shock once more. Everyone was fully aware of how important a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master was as their status was nearlyparable to a Void Fragmentation Realm expert in the Rain World!

    The vice sect master of the Martial Sect stared at Ning Fan from afar. The only feeling he had right now was fear and anxiety. ording to the message from the message-transmitting flying sword he received from his sect master, Marquis Wu Mu, the person whom they must never offend was none other than Ning Fan!

    Marquis Wu Mu might have a perverse personality and liked to use his seniority as an advantage when dealing with others, his foresight was extremely sharp and urate. His judgement was always correct and what he said was never a lie.

    Marquis Wu Mu personally said that Ning Fan was a peerless devil lord but the vice sect master of the Martial Sect only believed half of it at first.

    However, after witnessing Ning Fan killing two Void Refinement Realm experts in session, his heart nearly leapt out of his throat... Ning Fan was definitely an extremely vicious devil lord. Be it background, fortune, fame or power, one of them could make him change his mind!

    "Our sect master has orders for us. The Martial Sect must immediately withdraw from the Giant Devil n and never offend this man! Presently, this man is deemed as the strongest devil lord of the internal sea. In the future, he certainly will be the strongest devil of the Rain World!"

    The vice sect master of the Martial Sect gave an order and several ten thousands of cultivators on the Martial Sect¡¯s seats rose to their feet. All of them were going to leave the Giant Devil n.

    Each of the old monsters around sucked in a cold breath, finding it hard to believe.

    Before this, everyone was stillining why Marquis Wu Mu had yet to arrive after so long. It was only at this moment that they realized that the Marquis Wu Mu who always had an arrogant and haughty bearing was actually scared away by Ning Fan and left the Endless Sea!

    Furthermore, the Marquis who was known for his shrewdness had actually made such ament about Ning Fan: <i>the strongest devil of the internal sea at this moment and the strongest devil of the Rain World in the future!</i>

    Ning Fan had just shown himself but the Martial Sect was already leaving the Giant Devil n in a hurry, trying to disassociate themselves from the rest of the sects there... Was this the power of the devil prestige of the number-one devil of the internal sea?!

    "Oh my god! Zhou Ming is actually an ancient devil. ording to some ancient books, ancient devils are the most ferocious cultivators. Cultivators at the same level as them arepletely not a match for them!"

    "Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm!? He actually is a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master!"

    "Marquis Nan Man and King Chi Yao could not even withstand a single move from this man. Apart from that, he literally scared Marquis Wu Mu away from the Endless Sea... Is this how powerful Zhou Ming is, the ¡¯strongest devil of the internal sea¡¯?"

    "From what I heard, he has even suppressed the Mist Horn n all alone. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, judging from how it looks now, the rumors are probably true! After all, even Su Yan has be his woman!"

    Countless cultivators had also noticed Su Yan and Venerated Pill who were on the ancient golden sword.

    Su Yan was a Void Inquiry Stage expert whose name was known far and wide in the Rain World. Venerated Pill, on the other hand, was a renowned Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master.

    Since Su Yan and Venerated Pill were on Ning Fan¡¯s side, he became even more powerful and significant!

    All of a sudden, everyone had different thoughts in their mind and no one dared to snatch Feng Xueyan from Ning Fan.

    Even Marquis You Gui and King Lan Ling who were well-versed in schemes and deep foresight did not make the decision to take the lead and attack Ning Fan.

    "Is there no one to ept my challenge...?"

    The somber and deste snow fell even more harshly. With an icy cold expression, Ning Fan descended on the ruins and ced Feng Xueyan down. Then, he looked around vigntly.

    Even though he was bold enough to challenge the one hundred plus sects on his own, he never underestimated their strength.

    Countless tall tforms and seats were built around the area. Within the vicinity of nearly one thousand li (500m per li), over one million and four hundred thousand cultivators were sitting around the jade tform.

    The seats were divided into three sses. The main seats were only provided for the eleven Void Refinement Realm sects, the second-ss seats were for the Divine Transformation Realm forces while the third-ss seats were mostly for some rogue cultivators.

    Ning Fan raised his head and scanned across the gs of the eleven Void Refinement Realm sects. Inwardly, he was slightly surprised.

    Every single one of the eleven sects were prominent forces of the Rain World!

    In the west of the main seats, there were three Void Refinement Realm forces ¨C the Lan Ling Sect, the Six mes Sect and the Yang Heaven Pce.

    For the Six mes Sect, only its Void Glimpse Stage sect master came to the Giant Devil n. He was none other than the serpent-eyed elderly man who was presiding over the battles. Simrly, only the pce lord of the Yang Heaven Pce who was a Void Refinement Realm expert came on behalf of his force. As for the Lan Ling Sect... other than King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit, there was also a Void Pierce Stage elder who was standing proudly at his seat.

    In the north of the main seats, there were the Ice Mountain Sword Sect, the Wonderful Sound Valley and the Hanging Temple. All of them were established forces of the Rain World. The sect masters of the three sects were all Void Inquiry Stage experts and every one of them had cultivated to the peak of the Void Inquiry Stage. Each of them was not any weaker than Ning Fan.

    The southern part of the main seats was upied by the Martial Sect, the Barbarian Dao Sect, the Scarlet Demon Sect and the Nirvana Valley.

    As Marquis Nan Man and King Chi Lao had tragically died, the Barbarian Dao Sect and the Scarlet Demon Sect had lost their leaders. Therefore, Ning Fan did not have to worry about them anymore. Meanwhile, the Martial Sect already had the intention to withdraw. The only thing he had to pay attention to was the Nirvana Valley. Since the master of the Nirvana Valley could identify his ancient devil cultivation at first nce, he must be somewhat extraordinary...

    The eastern part of the main seats was only upied by one force which had thergest strength of all the eleven forces. It was none other than the Ghost Eye n!

    There were eight Void Refinement Realm experts standing behind Marquis You Gui. Six of them were at the Void Glimpse Stage while the other two of them were at the Void Inquiry Stage.

    Moreover, Marquis You Gui¡¯s aura force had actually exceeded the Void Pierce Stage and reached the Absolute Void Stage... Ning Fan could still recall that when he sneaked into the Ghost Eye n, Marquis You Gui was still at the Void Pierce Stage...

    Without a doubt, Marquis You Gui must have devoured his nine divided Void Glimpse Stage primordial spirits which allowed him to recover his Absolute Void Stage strength.

    Since there was an Absolute Void Stage expert, it would probably be quite dangerous for him to fight the one hundred plus sects today.

    Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was just at the Mid Reckless Devil Realm which allowed him to be unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts. However, it was difficult for him to fight experts at the Void Pierce Stage, much less old monsters at the Absolute Void Stage.

    The eleven Void Refinement Realm sects had a myriad of experts. Aside from that, there were one hundred plus Divine Transformation Realm sects lying in wait for an opportunity and over one million cultivators surrounding them... At a dark corner, there were also the eight ancestors of the Giant Devil n who were watching by the sidelines. Who knows whether or not they would stab him in the back?!

    The only thing which made Ning Fan happy was that the Zhou n of the internal sea did not participate in pressuring the Giant Devil n.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed faintly. It would be as difficult as ascending Heaven to fight the one hundred sects all on his own... Even if he possessed 18 Void Fragmentation Realm strikes and had Luo You¡¯s help, he might not necessarily be able to escape unscathed... Apart from that, Marquis You Gui was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert before he was injured and King Lan Ling¡¯s true body was also an expert who was about to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm. Who knows whether or not these two individuals had a Void Fragmentation Realm stored attack to protect themselves...?

    This time, there were huge risks in rescuing the Giant Devil n. Ning Fan had never calcted them and was also toozy to do so.

    So what if the risks were high and his enemies were innumerable... How could hepromise?

    Handing Feng Xueyan over to the one hundred sects? No. He could never do it!

    He left Feng Xueyan to the three venerated beings and asked them to bring her away from the tform and join Xu Qiuling and the rest. Then, Venerated Pill, Su Yan, Ming Que and the others would be responsible for protecting her.

    Afterwards, Ning Fan stretched his five fingers and wed at the earth. Immediately, the jade tform which was formerly in ruins was rebuilt.

    Ning Fan stood alone on the ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall jade tform while bathing himself in snow and wind. He shifted his gaze to the numerous experts below. Inwardly, he already had the intention to fight to his death.

    He could forgive the Martial Sect which had retreated in advance.

    However, to those stubborn groups who insisted on harming Feng Xueyan, he would never let any of them go.

    Even if he had to wipe out the one hundred plus sects or tten the Giant Devil n, he would keep Feng Xueyan safe!

    Feng Xueyan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again... When all of her family and rtives abandoned her, only Ning Fan went against the world and vowed to protect her...

    The several ten thousands of cultivators of the Martial Sect hurriedly retreated and left this den of fights and conflicts.

    However, there were still one hundred plus sects which remained. Even though they were afraid of Ning Fan, they were aware that they outnumbered him and nned to use that advantage to suppress and pressure him into giving up Feng Xueyan.

    Just a sect alone might not have the courage to offend Ning Fan since he was an ancient devil as well as a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. An ordinary person would be reluctant to mess with him.

    However, there was a saying which goes, men die in pursuit of wealth and birds die in pursuit of food. ording to rumors, if one were to get Feng Xueyan and the devil statue te to decipher the ancient scripture of the te, they would obtain great power!

    For this benefit, no matter how fearful they were, they were unwilling to miss this opportunity to seize treasures!

    "Zhou Ming! You are strong. However, you should understand that you won¡¯t be able to resist against us all with just your own strength!"

    "There are over one hundred sects on our side which involve nearly one-third of the first-rate forces of the Rain World. If you go against us, you are going against the entire Rain World!"

    "I heard that there are orders from the Rain Sovereign which forbid anyone from hurting you. But on this asion, you challenged us first. If you still show no awareness of the current circumstances and don¡¯t act ordingly, don¡¯t me us for being merciless!"

    Ning Fan suddenly flicked his sleeve and a blood-red paper umbre appeared in his hands.

    An ind fell down from the sky as he opened his umbre. It was an ind which he took out from the umbre world. Therge ind shielded the sun and was going to crash onto half of the Northern Cold Country!

    When he closed the umbre, several hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were taunting Ning Fan got dragged into the umbre by the light red halos.

    When Ning Fan continued to shake the umbre, it poured out pus and blood all over the ground. They belonged to the cultivators who were taken into the umbre just now... <i>That umbre was really powerful. All it takes is an instant to kill Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators!</i>

    As for the ind that was falling from the sky, it stunned the hundreds of thousands of cultivators!

    This ind was nearly half the size of the Northern Cold Country. If it falls down, half of the Northern Cold Ind would sink!

    Besides, some of the cultivators from the internal sea recognized that the ind Ning Fan casually tossed out was actually the Pill Ind!

    Of course, Ning Fan did not n on using the ind to crush the people here. Since there were so many Void Refinement Realm experts there, this trick would never work.

    "We must not let this ind fall down. Otherwise, our cultivators are going to suffer huge casualties. All my Void Refinement Realm daoists, let¡¯s disy the levitation technique to make this ind float in the sky!"

    "Alright. Let¡¯s act together!"

    Including Marquis You Gui, all the Void Refinement Realm experts from different sects soared into the sky with solemn expressions to use the levitation technique in order to stop the Pill Ind from falling. They wanted to make it float ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the Northern Cold Country.

    Even so, these Void Refinement Realm experts could not believe that Ning Fan¡¯s blood umbre would actually be so powerful. It could actually keep an ind and throw it down from the sky...

    The Pill Ind did not crash onto the Northern Cold Country in the end. Otherwise, it would cause massive casualties to the people in the country.

    Many low-level cultivators broke out in cold sweat. All of them felt lucky as the Pill Ind was stopped. Otherwise, they would have died for sure.

    As for the cultivators of the Giant Devil n, many of them were also terrified.

    The eyes of every cultivator contained an inexpressible fear as they looked toward Ning Fan.

    <i>This man is a madman! A madman who is bold enough to crash an ind into another ind!</i>

    There were also some people who noticed that the blood umbre which Ning Fan was holding was a small chiliocosm cosmos treasure and its destructive power was far beyond that ofmon cosmos treasures!

    "Today, everyone here has witnessed that Zhou Ming treats our one hundred plus sects as if we are nothing. He really is extremely wild and arrogant! I, the second elder of the Ghost Eye n, have to teach this Zhou Ming a lesson!"

    A Void Inquiry Stage elderly expert from the Ghost Eye n flew to the jade tform and stood there with his hands sped behind his back. His white hair was dancing gently in the air. The aura force he emanated was remarkable.

    He smirked at Ning Fan and then raised one of his palms which had a green ghost eye on its center. The ghost eye suddenly shot out endless green electric arcs.

    Tens of millions of green electric arcs formed into a sea of lightning. The elderly man stood in the middle of it as if he was the king of lightning.

    "It¡¯s Yin Lei, the second elder of the Ghost Eye n! This person has superb lightning techniques. From what I¡¯ve heard, he has even cultivated his primordial spirit into lightning form and rarely has an opponent among Void Inquiry Stage experts. He is several times stronger than King Chi Yao. That Zhou Ming might have heaven-defying abilities, but he is just a ¡¯Void Inquiry Stage¡¯ cultivator after all. How can he be a match for Elder Yin Lei?!"

    In the Ghost Eye n, countless cultivators raised their arms into the air and cheered.

    "Zhou Ming, if you retreat right now, I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, I will turn you to ashes!" Elder Yin Lei sneered while secretly making hand seals under his sleeves.

    Without warning, the sky behind Ning Fan suddenly broke apart as countless dark green lightning snakes pounced at his back with their mouths open.

    While Yin Lei was talking to Ning Fan, he actually tried to sneak attack him!

    Yin Lei might be talking about fighting for the sake of all the sects here, but his actual intention was to kill Ning Fan and seize his treasure because he had set his eyes upon his blood umbre.

    The Tai Su Lightning Star on Ning Fan¡¯s be shed and a massive blood-red lightning diagram emerged beneath his feet.

    With just a stomp, heaven and earth shook and the snow flew against the heavens. The lightning snakes behind him broke apart one after another. An immense lightning aura force then spread out from his body. Nothing could stop it.

    Yin Lei¡¯s expression changed greatly. The green lightning sea which he was standing upon scattered under Ning Fan¡¯s aura force!

    In the start, he was like the king of lightning in everyone¡¯s eyes when he stood in the middle of the sea of lightning.

    However, in front of Ning Fan¡¯s lightning diagram, all of his lightning power became stagnant, making it difficult for him to make use of it!

    Yin Lei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Even Lightning Sovereign Bu Zhou would not be able to destroy his lightning sea by just uttering a single word!

    He quickly made a series of hand seals to summon a flying sword created from lightning. Then, he saw Ning Fan walk toward him while stepping on the lightning diagram.

    On the first step, all lightning power was eliminated and the lightning sword disintegrated!

    On the third step, Yin Lei spurted out blood from his mouth and moved backward for several steps!

    On the ninth step, Yin Lei felt a sharp pain in his dantian. His lightning primordial spirit had been literally split into two halves!

    Blood violently gushed out from his mouth as terror filled his eyes. All of his lightning techniques including his lightning primordial spirit werepletely restrained by Ning Fan!

    On the tenth step, the Eight ck Burning Wings appeared on Ning Fan¡¯s back and he vanished instantly.

    Yin Lei turned around, trying to flee for his life. However, just as he turned to his back, he bumped into Ning Fan who emerged in front of him like a ghost!

    "I¡¯ll fight you to the death!" Yin Lei poked his own eyes with two fingers and dug them out. Blood flowed out.

    After sacrificing his own eyes, his aura force was greatly boosted, making him on par with a Peak Void Inquiry Stage expert.

    The two eyeballs in his hands seemed to have be a set of supreme magic treasures.

    He locked his spirit sense unto Ning Fan and cast his eyeballs into the air. All of a sudden, darkness fell upon the jade tform, covering the entire ten thousand zhang* tall jade tform. This darkness would temporarily impair one¡¯s vision and spirit sense. Without hesitation, Yin Lei hurriedly ran away.

    "Where are you trying to go?!"

    Ning Fan had the Fu Li Eye in his left eye, Mo Luo Eye in his right eye and the Human Eye on his be. How could Yin Lei¡¯s insignificant trick impair his vision?

    After determining the direction where Yin Lei was running to, Ning Fan pped his eight wings and dashed to his back. He raised his hands and mmed it on Yin Lei¡¯s head.

    After a loud bang, the darkness on the jade tform gradually disappeared. The snow and wind became normal again and the atmosphere turned quiet.

    In utter silence, Ning Fan was walking on Yin Lei¡¯s corpse. He held his primordial spirit and swallowed it down his throat. Then, he shifted his cold eyes to the Ghost Eye n.

    This time, he had really offended the Ghost Eye n... But so what?!

    Marquis You Gui flew into a rage and leapt into the sky with a gloomy expression. His tremendous aura force rushed toward Ning Fan. He actually wanted to fight Ning Fan to vent out his anger.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. He immediately took out a jade slip.

    When he cracked the jade slip, a powerful magic attack was fired at the approaching Marquis You Gui with countless devil scripture chants!

    As soon as Marquis You Gui who was swollen with arrogance a moment ago saw the iing attack, his face turned pale and turned around to flee with his scalp tingling. He no longer cared about Ning Fan. All he could think of right at this moment was to run for his life!

    The moment when Ning Fan used the jade slip, countless cultivators were petrified!

    The expressions of each of the old monsters looked horrified and bewildered.

    "A-A Void Fragmentation Realm attack!?"

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 510 - Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (4)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>GE_Team

    When Marquis You Gui saw Ning Fan deliver a Void Fragmentation Realm attack at him, he immediately turned around and fled without any hesitation.

    His usual gloomy expression had turned into that of surprise at this very moment. Even though he was an Absolute Void Stage old monster, it was still impossible for him to withstand this Void Fragmentation Realm without suffering any injuries!

    "What the hell?! This man is clearly just a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator. Why would he have a Void Fragmentation Realm strike for self-preservation?!"

    Marquis You Gui¡¯s travelling light moved extremely fast. However, that Void Fragmentation Realm attack was much faster.

    The jade slip which stored the Void Fragmentation Realm attack was left by the Mist Horn n¡¯s ninth generation ancestor. It was an ancient fiendgod technique of the wind and wood elements.

    This magic technique produced a green giant¡¯s shadow. That giant was one million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. Its height made it look like it was carrying the sky and there were thousands of arms on its body. All of them then performed a hand seal at the same time.

    In an instant, the air seemed to have stopped moving while the snow no longer fell from the sky. The chants of devil scriptures in the surroundings had also ceased.

    At this moment, the gigantic shadow made a roar. And at the same time, an extremely immense sense of danger washed over Marquis You Gui.

    The hollow space around him was sealed. This kind of sealing technique was different from Ning Fan¡¯s Heaven Sealing Technique as it sealed off the entire hollow space!

    In the next instant, countless green wind dragons appeared in the snowy sky. They surrounded Marquis You Gui¡¯s body and instantly turned into a tornado of tearing astral wind.

    "Heaven Wrathful Mist Dragons!"

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    The sound of countless wind des slicing a person¡¯s flesh could be heard from within the tornado of astral wind. Other than the sound of the wind des, there were also the asional groans from Marquis You Gui.

    Each of the cultivators surrounding the jade tform were stunned with their jaws hanging wide.

    When Marquis You Gui forcefully charged at Ning Fan, they thought that he would be strong enough to eliminate him with a single move. However, they never expected that Ning Fan would send out a Void Fragmentation Realm attack, driving Marquis You Gui who was an Absolute Void Stage expert into a dire situation.

    The immense force of the Void Fragmentation Realm attack had caused a tremor to the Northern Cold Country and the sea domain within the vicinity of several million li* (500m per li).

    For the majority of cultivators in the audience seats, it really was the first time in their lifetimes witnessing such terrifying force!

    "Is this the destructive power of a Void Fragmentation Realm attack?! It¡¯s just too scary!"

    Countless old monsters shivered in fear. If they were the ones who received the Void Fragmentation Realm attack, perhaps none of them would be able to survive.

    No one knew for sure whether or not Marquis You Gui could withstand that attack...

    "Silly younger brother, aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing your trump cards when you delivered such a powerful attack...? Without this elder sister¡¯s protection, you are still pretty unrestrained and even quite unconventional." Luo You teased inside Ning Fan¡¯s mind.

    "It¡¯s the right time to use the Void Fragmentation Realm attack right now. However ..."

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gazed into the torn sky in the distance, staring at the giant¡¯s shadow and the astral wind that were slowly dissipating.

    His brows were drawn together. He had a feeling that the Void Fragmentation Realm attack was still not enough to kill Marquis You Gui.

    Sure enough, when the astral wind disappeared, Marquis You Gui appeared in the sky. He was covered with blood and had eyes still filled with lingering fear.

    He indeed survived the attack. Sounds of discussions immediately filled the surroundings!

    "Oh my god! That was a Void Fragmentation Realm attack and Marquis You Gui was actually able to withstand such a formidable attack!"

    "Shhh. He is Marquis You Gui. He used to be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert before he suffered injuries which caused his cultivation base to regress. It isn¡¯t strange for him to withstand that Void Fragmentation Realm attack... However, judging from his current condition, it was certainly not easy for him to withstand that attack..."

    "Look! The thing Marquis You Gui is wearing on his body, isn¡¯t that spiritual armor?! Since that spiritual equipment could even withstand a Void Fragmentation Realm attack, it must be at the Profound Divinity Grade!

    "However, Zhou Ming is truly too scary. He can casually throw out a Void Fragmentation Realm attack with a wave of his hand. Only an Absolute Void Stage expert like Marquis You Gui would be able to withstand such an attack. For cultivators like us, there is certainly no way we can withstand it..."

    At this moment, Marquis You Gui¡¯s chest was wearing a chain mail that was dark blue like water.

    This set of armor was called Heavenly Ghost Armor. It was a Low Rank Profound Divinity Grade that Marquis You Gui had refined when he was at the Void Fragmentation Realm. Its defensive power was extremely formidable.

    However, even though the Heavenly Ghost Armor was a Low Rank Profound Divinity spiritual equipment, that Void Fragmentation Realm attack still managed to leave some cracks on it.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this armor, Ning Fan would certainly have severely injured Marquis You Gui with that one attack.

    At this moment, although Marquis You Gui was injured, his injuries were not fatal.

    "What a sturdy spiritual armor..." Ning Fan frowned.

    Little did he know that Marquis You Gui was incensed when he realized that his Heavenly Ghost Armor had cracks after receiving the attack from him.

    The fury inside him was even more intense than the time he witnessed Elder Yin Lei die a violent death!

    "Zhou Ming, how dare you damage my Heavenly Ghost Armor?! How dare you!!?"

    Marquis You Gu exploded with rage and performed his hand seals violently. All of a sudden, countless void rifts of void in heaven and earth which turned into tens of thousands of ghost eyes.

    He was sure that it would be impossible for Ning Fan to possess another jade slip which stored a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. Therefore, he was bold enough to deliver the finishing blow to Ning Fan.

    Each of the void ghost eyes in the hollow space contained a sword light that emanated immense ghost qi.

    There were one hundred thousand void ghost eyes in total. In other words, there were one hundred thousand rays of void sword light. It was the technique which made Marquis You Gui famous when he was at the Void Fragmentation Realm in the past ¨C Minor Void Sword!

    Unfortunately, its current destructive power was not even one-tenth of its original power. In the past, Marquis You Gui could summon at least one million ghost eyes.

    "Minor Void Sword! This Zhou Ming is dead for sure! Even if I came with my true body, it would also be difficult for me to withstand this technique. Unless Zhou Ming still has another jade slip that contains a Void Fragmentation Realm attack. But... this is impossible. The creation of every Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip will cost the Void Fragmentation Realm expert a great amount of his energy. The Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip that Zhou Ming used just now is probably something he discovered by luck. And the probability of him getting another Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip is almost zero!"

    The astonishment on King Lan Ling¡¯s face receded. He once again disyed a disdainful look at Ning Fan.

    The cultivators of every sect including King Lan Ling already thought that Ning Fan would not have a second Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip.

    Moreover, as long as Ning Fan did not have that to protect himself, he certainly would not be able to withstand Marquis You Gui¡¯s attack relying solely on his Void Inquiry Stage power. This was an undeniable truth.

    "Since you¡¯ve damaged my Heavenly Ghost Armor, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life! Void Technique ¨C Minor Void Sword!"

    Just as Marquis You Gui changed his hand seal, the one hundred thousand ghost eyes fired out their void sword light. Thick ghost qi covered the sky.

    Faced with the one hundred thousand void sword light, Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained as calm and tranquil as usual. He lifted his hand to take out a second jade slip and crushed it.

    He was aware that he would not be able to withstand Marquis You Gui¡¯s attack relying on his current cultivation base. The only thing he could depend on right now was external items.

    It was not an embarrassing thing at all. After all, he obtained the Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips from his own efforts.

    The moment the jade slip broke, a wave of Void Fragmentation Realm aura force swept cross a vicinity of a few million li* (500m per li) again. Every cultivator was so surprised that they were at a loss for words.

    "How can this be possible?! You actually have another Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip!?" Marquis You Gui roared in disbelief.

    His body was already injured in the first ce. When Thunder Sovereign defeated him in the past, his cultivation base directly regressed from the Void Fragmentation Realm. His serious injuries had yet to heal although it had been several ten thousand years.

    With painstaking efforts, he managed to regain his Absolute Void Stage strength. All he wanted now was to recover his Void Fragmentation Realm strength as soon as possible. Even though he had taken Ning Fan¡¯s attack, the damage he received was still within a tolerable range thanks to his Heavenly Ghost Armor...

    However, if he receives the same attack from Ning Fan once more, it would probably harm his foundation. He would not die but the time it would take for him to regain his Void Fragmentation Realm power would be extended infinitely. Under normal circumstances, the probability of Ning Fan possessing two Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips at one time was close to zero. Thus, he thought that Ning Fan would certainly not have the chance to injure Marquis You Gui for the second time!

    But how could Marquis You Gui imagine that Ning Fan actually have a second Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip?!

    When that jade slip was crushed, the shadow of a giant appeared in the vast sky once again. However, this giant¡¯s shadow was a fiery red one.

    This jade slip was left by the fifteenth generation ancestor of the Mist Horn n. The skills that ancestor was most proficient in were skills rted to the fire element.

    The chants of devil scriptures filled the surroundings.

    That fiery red giant coldly stared at Marquis You Gui and suddenly lifted one of its fingers to point at him.

    "The Great Furnace of Heaven and Earth!"

    In the next moment, countless columns of mes appeared out of thin air, surrounding Marquis You Gui. The mes covered an area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) in the vast sky, forming a humongous dark red furnace which trapped Marquis You Gui and his one hundred thousand ghost eyes inside the mes.

    Within seconds, the one hundred thousand ghost eyes were incinerated and the one hundred thousand rays of sword light were destroyed!

    There were more and more cracks on Marquis You Gui¡¯s Heavenly Ghost Armor. He could not withstand the heat of the great furnace and began wailing his lungs out.

    "Why would this happen?! He is merely an ant. How did he get two Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips? How is this possible?!" King Lan Ling mmed the table beside him and rose to his feet in disbelief.

    All the cultivators there were as quiet as cicadas in winter. They could not imagine what kind of attack Marquis You Gui had received that made him yell so pathetically.

    The shadow of the fiery red giant, the great furnace and the mes upying the sky eventually vanished as if they had never existed. Snowkes continued to fall from the sky.

    With the protection of his Heavenly Ghost Armor, Marquis You Gui was still alive. However, his injuries got aggravated and his foundation was already damaged... Moreover, his Heavenly Ghost Armor was filled with so many cracks that it looked as if it was going to break apart at any moment.

    If he takes another Void Fragmentation Realm attack, his Heavenly Ghost Armor would certainly be destroyed and it would be hard for him not to suffer more severe injuries.

    However, he did not believe that Ning Fan was still in possession of such heaven-defying Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips.

    "A lowly Void Inquiry Stage ant! How dare you cross me?! You should die! You deserve death!!"

    Marquis You Gui¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He made a series of hand seals with his ten fingers to perform a secret technique. His weak and crooked body that was giving off ck mist suddenly grew taller, turning into an eight thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant.

    The giant did not have a mouth, a nose nor any other orifice. However, his entire body was filled with strange eyeballs, their number numerous.

    All of the eyeballs had a mysterious <strong>magatama</strong><sup>1</sup> symbol.

    By just looking at that giant of eyeballs, Ning Fan immediately felt dizzy. He nearly fell into an endless illusory technique.

    It was an extremely terrifying illusory technique. It was clearly an illusion but the illusory attacks it made seemed extremely real and tangible.

    This technique had actually grasped a trace of the profound meaning of ¡¯True¡¯. If an illusory technique fully bes ¡¯true¡¯, Ning Fan would not be able to see through it even if he has his demon and devil eyes!

    King Lan Ling¡¯s expression contained dread and fear. As far as he knew, this technique was Marquis You Gui¡¯s strongest technique in the past. Even the Rain Sovereign was unable to break it when he encountered itst time.

    "Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! Zhou Ming! You¡¯ve harmed my foundation and even damaged my Heavenly Ghost Armor. I¡¯m going to fight you... to the death! ¡¯True Hell Technique¡¯!"

    When the giant of eyeballs made a hand seal, countless dark light rays shot out from those ghost eyes. Countless malevolent spirits and ghosts emerged out of thin air in heaven and earth. All of them were created from void power.

    In the sky that was filled with terrifying screams and roars, the void power summoned a gigantic evil spirit. As soon as it appeared, it lifted its foot, trying to stomp on Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    Just a single footprint of that evil spirit was asrge as the entire Northern Cold Country!

    The force of the stomp was incredibly close to that of a Void Fragmentation Realm attack!

    Ning Fan was slightly taken aback. Even though this evil spirit was an illusion produced by the illusory technique, there was a trace of ¡¯true¡¯ power that turned that illusion into reality, turning the harmless illusory technique into the deadliest weapon...

    In the past, Marquis You Gui must have been a Void Fragmentation Realm expert whose name shook the entire world. This technique was definitely a heaven-defying one.

    Even so, it was impossible for Ning Fan to surrender to him!

    Ning Fan inhaled deeply and patted his storage pouch. He took out the third Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip and broke it.

    All of a sudden, all the cultivators watching the battle suddenly stood up. They just could not believe their eyes.

    King Lan Ling who had been maintaining hisposure waspletely startled.

    As for Marquis You Gui who had transformed into a giant of eyeballs, he gnashed his teeth in hatred and let out a discontented roar when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s actions.

    "You actually still possess a third Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip... How is this possible?!!!"

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 511 - Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (5)

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (5)</h4>

    The third jade slip was left behind by the Mist Horn n¡¯s thirty-first generation ancestor. That expert was adept in magic techniques of the ice element.

    When this jade slip was crushed, the shadow of an ice giant suddenly emerged in the sky. The snowkes falling over the Northern Cold Country were literally frozen in midair.

    The giant¡¯s qi was as cold as ice. When all of the one million and four hundred thousand plus cultivators around the area felt the rush of coldness, their hearts pounded with fear.

    The giant pointed a finger at the sky. Instantly, countless ice crystals appeared in the sky, forming into a massive throne that was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall!

    ¡°Cold Ice Throne!¡±

    In the endless chants of devil scriptures, the giant suddenly let out a roar and the throne plummeted from the sky. It immediately froze everything wherever it passed by!

    The giant of eyeballs which Marquis You Gui had turned into looked really shocked. He wanted to evade the falling throne but then he realized that both of his feet had actually been turned into ice,pletely preventing him from moving.

    Without hesitation, he violently made a series of hand seals with gritted teeth and a violent expression. Countless eyeballs on his body closed with ck blood flowing out from every one of them.

    Every time Marquis You Gui closed one of those eyeballs, his injuries would worsen but his aura force would increase slightly.

    When all of the eyeballs shut their eyes, he was already in a grievous state but his aura force came extremely close to the Void Fragmentation Realm. He activated all of his magic power and hurled a punch at the throne in the sky!

    ¡°True Hell Punch!¡±

    *Bang*

    The destructive power of that punch was infinitely close to the Void Fragmentation Realm. It immediately made countless cracks on the falling ice throne and knocked it back into the sky. The loud bang reverberated across the heavens.

    However, the moment his punch came into contact with the throne, Marquis You Gui surprisingly discovered that even both of his fists were also turned into ice!

    All of his magic power was nearly frozen just now by the power of the throne!

    As the ice giant made an angry roar, the ice throne that was sent flying upward by Marquis You Gui actually began to fall down on him again.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Marquis You Gui whose limbs werepletely frozen had not expected a follow-up attack from the throne. It was already toote for him to try stopping it.

    In the next moment, a painful wail resounded across the air. Marquis You Gui¡¯s entire body waspletely turned into ice. With him at the center, the ice power continued to spread, filling the sky within the vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) with intense ice qi. The whole area nearly froze!

    The shadow of the ice giant slowly disappeared. The frozen heaven and earth was also gradually defrosted like nothing had happened.

    Amidst the icy mist, Marquis You Gui appeared again withbored breath. Ice sludge was all over his hair and beard. His qi had be extremely weak and feeble while the condition of his injuries was extremely grave. Moreover, his Heavenly Ghost Armor had already been broken entirely...

    Even so, he was actually still not dead yet!

    ¡°Zhou Ming, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I will certainly destroy the families and ns rted to you and tear their remains to shreds!¡± Marquis You Gui screamed furiously. He had already put the Pill Sovereign¡¯s previous warning to the back of his mind.

    He wanted to kill Ning Fan, regardless of the cost!

    Marquis You Gui faced Ning Fan once more. This time, however, none of the cultivators from the one hundred plus sects dared to say that Marquis You Gui would certainly win the fight.

    <i>Perhaps Zhou Ming still had a fourth Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip up his sleeves...</i>

    This thought surfaced in the minds of countless cultivators. Even though they clearly knew that the probability of Ning Fan possessing another Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip was extremely low, whatever is impossible would be possible if it was him.

    After witnessing Ning Fan injure Marquis You Gui three consecutive times, King Lan Ling had already regarded him as his nemesis.

    The current Ning Fan was just too brilliant as he overpowered an Absolute Void Stage expert despite his Void Inquiry Stage cultivation base. His impressiveness had even outshone King Lan Ling.

    King Lan Ling could not ept Ning Fan overshadowing him. However, he was also worried that Ning Fan might possess a fourth Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip at the same time. Therefore, he did not dare toe forward and fight with him.

    It was not just King Lan Ling. After witnessing Ning Fan overwhelm Marquis You Gui, who else would dare to resist Ning Fan on their own?!

    The wind and snow were as somber and deste as usual. Marquis You Gui¡¯s expression looked deranged. He did not believe that Ning Fan would still have another Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip!

    Just like a gambler, the more they lose, the more they desire to gamble. The more self-conceited one was, the more likely they would refuse to admit defeat and the easier for them to lose everything.

    Marquis You Gui patted his storage pouch and took out a soul g that was emanating thick ghost qi.

    That g contained eight hundred million souls which include those of both mortals and cultivators.

    A soul g was the most vicious magic treasure a cultivator could wield. The user of the magic treasure would need to kill others and take their souls to refine it. The more souls they obtain, the greater the power of the soul g. The power of a soul g with eight hundred million souls was equivalent to that of an Immortal Void Treasure!

    It was a magic treasure that Marquis You Gui had spent tens of thousands of years refining. He still had yet topletely finish refining it and it was still a semi-finished product. Originally, he nned on harvesting up to one billion souls and use this soul g to seek his revenge on the Thunder Sovereign afterward...

    Today, however, he really detested Ning Fan for harming his foundation and destroying his heavenly armor. Therefore, he wanted to eliminate him at all costs even if he had to use this soul g at this moment!

    ¡°What a powerful soul g. It has kept at least eight hundred million souls! Even though this soul g has yet to bepletely refined, Marquis You Gui would remain undefeated among cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm with this soul g. Even if Zhou Ming still has a Void Fragmentation Realm stored attack, he might not necessarily be able to defeat him! That old man, Marquis You Gui, actually kept such powerful means hidden so secretly... However, because that soul g has yet to be fully refined, it¡¯s extremely fragile and would break if it¡¯s used rashly. Marquis You Gui has really lost his mind for trying to use it out of anger.¡± King Lan Ling said with an expression filled with mixed feelings.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became solemn upon seeing Marquis You Gui trying to use the soul g containing eight hundred million souls. The soul g was extremely formidable as its destructive power was probably beyond themon Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips.

    He still had 14 jade slips and talismans that stored an attack at the First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm. However, the power of these stored attacks might not be able to defeat the soul g.

    <i>In this case, I have to use that jade slip which contains an attack at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.</i>

    Ning Fan made up his mind and patted his pouch to take out the fourth Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip. All of a sudden, a hugemotion erupted in the surroundings.

    ¡°What?! Zhou Ming actually has another Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip!?¡±

    ¡°Holy Crap! How many Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips does this man have exactly...? How heaven-defying is his luck to possess so many of those jade slips!¡±

    ¡°However, Marquis You Gui¡¯s soul g is extremely powerful. The destructive power of the three previous Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips were noticeably only at the First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm. They would be unable to go against the power of the soul g that is filled with eight hundred million souls... This time, Ning Fan can no longer hurt Marquis You Gui.¡±

    Marquis You Gui¡¯s eyes were blood red. He already could not wait to kill Ning Fan and vent out his anger.

    He suddenly waved the soul g and then countless evil spirits rushed out from it. The vicinity of several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was teeming with ck ghost spirits!

    In the sky, there were a total of eight hundred million ghosts but the qi each of them were giving off was not even at the Vein Opening Realm!

    Then, the ghosts began devouring each other. In a matter of seconds, the eight hundred million ghosts were reduced to one hundred million. But the aura force of all those ghosts had risen to the Harmonious Spirit Realm!

    After that, the one hundred million ghosts continued on devouring each other and only thirty million of them were left. The aura force of the remaining ghosts reached the Gold Core Realm!

    The process repeatedly urred. When there were only one million ghosts left, every ghost¡¯s aura force had attained the Nascent Soul Realm!

    When only ten thousand ghosts were left, their aura forces had reached the Divine Transformation Realm!

    After they devoured each other again, the ten thousand Divine Transformation Realm ghosts were reduced to one hundred Void Refinement Realm evil spirits that had hideous and ferocious faces.

    The one hundred Void Refinement Realm evil spirits went through the same process and only one evil spirit was left standing in midair in the end. It only had one eye and its body was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall.

    However, the qi of this single-eyed evil spirit had reached the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    ¡°A Void Fragmentation Realm soul! The eight hundred million souls actually condensed into a Void Fragmentation Realm soul!¡± Every cultivator in the audience seats turned pale!

    Those who were below the Vein Opening Realm were mortals while those below the Void Fragmentation Realm were ants... Even though the Absolute Void Stage was only one step away from the Void Fragmentation Realm, when a person advances to the Void Fragmentation Realm, it would be impossible for them to lose to any Void Refinement Realm cultivator!

    In the snowy sky, that single-eyed evil spirit floated in the air. Every trace of its aura force could instill fear into everyone because it was the aura force of the First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Using eight hundred million souls to condense a Void Fragmentation Realm evil spirit. Marquis You Gui¡¯s means was truly heaven-defying!

    ¡°Hahaha! You can die now!¡±

    Marquis You Gui let out a cacophony ofughter. As he waved the soul g, that single-eyed evil spirit immediately let out a bone-chilling roar and lifted its foot to crush Ning Fan.

    The force of its stomp was equivalent to an attack at the First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm. Moreover, the force was slightly stronger than the attacks from the previous jade slips!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With a calm expression, Ning Fan crushed the fourth Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip.

    No one believed that this Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip would withstand that Void Fragmentation Realm evil spirit. However, the moment Ning Fan broke the jade slip in his hand, Marquis You Gui who wasughing wildly was nearly scared to death!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the power of an attack at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm! This is... of the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!¡±

    *Bang*

    As the jade slip with a stored attack of the Second Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm broke, a gigantic figure suddenly appeared in front of Ning Fan. It raised one of its fingers and touched the single-eyed evil spirit.

    Even though it was merely a light and gentle touch, it contained unimaginable power. The single-eyed evil spirit looked as if it had received a heavy blow and was immediately sent flying away like a kite with its string cut. It was actually injured by a finger of the gigantic figure!

    ¡°W-What is this?!¡± Countless old monsters fearfully stared at the gigantic figure which Ning Fan had just summoned.

    Su Yan, who was currently protecting Feng Xueyan and the others at a corner, raised her head. The moment she saw the shadow in the sky, she suddenly felt a strong urge to shed her tears.

    That was a feeling of connection between their bloodlines that she could not describe with words.

    The gigantic shadow in the sky was a giant that was several million zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. He wore a set of devil armor and had a head with two devil horns but his appearance was vague. He sat on top of arge throne.

    Besides that, there were also fuzzy figures of several hundred hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) giants standing behind the devil-horned giant who seemed to be his servants.

    A wave of boundless ancient devil qi swept across the Northern Cold Country.

    In front of these giants, the single-eyed devil that was only ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall was as tiny as a bug.

    ¡°This is... the progenitor! This is the shadow of my Mist Horn n¡¯s progenitor! This jade slip was actually left behind by the progenitor!¡± Su Yan¡¯s heart throbbed.

    ¡°Ling...Jiao...¡±

    The voice of the giant on the throne was inarticte. He slightly tilted his head to nce at Ning Fan beside him. Because it did not have a face, his emotion was indistinguishable. However, Ning Fan could guess that the reason why the giant was looking at him was to see who had used his stored attack.

    When he sensed the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman in Ning Fan, the giant¡¯s body clearly flinched and showed great respect to him.

    When the giant¡¯s gaze shifted toward Marquis You Gui and the single-eyed giant, Ning Fan could feel that the giant must be wearing a disdainful expression toward Marquis You Gui even though his expression was clearly not visible.

    Marquis You Gui who had always been self-conceited and arrogant actually felt insignificant when he stood before this gigantic shadow.

    Before he could find out more about the origin of the giant on the throne, he had already acted ording to Ning Fan¡¯s will. He lifted one of his fingers and pressed it down against Marquis You Gui. The devil qi it emanated was tremendous!

    As the finger was thrusting downward at Marquis You Gui, the entire internal sea began to shake. The power which the giant gave out far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination!

    Despite having Void Fragmentation Realm qi, the single-eyed evil spirit was instantly pulverized into meat paste under the finger of the giant!

    Marquis You Gui¡¯s expression was filled with shock. At the moment he faced the giant¡¯s finger, he could only feel that all of his magic power was being burned away until he was left with nothing!

    ¡°T-This is the Mist Horn n¡¯s progenitor¡¯s ¡®Nihility Finger¡¯! It¡¯s a great technique that can turn all life and cultivation power into nothingness! If it was amon Second Heavenly Layer Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip, it would still be fine... However, this is the jade slip left behind by the Mist Horn n¡¯s progenitor. Even if the stored attack is only at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, its destructive power is far beyond the ordinary standard of that cultivation realm! I definitely can¡¯t withstand it with my power alone!¡±

    Marquis You Gui stole a nce at Ning Fan when he was overwhelmed with panic. For the first time, he felt scared and terrified of this young man.

    He did not expect that Ning Fan actually obtained the jade slip containing a stored attack of the Mist Horn n¡¯s progenitor. Moreover, this jade slip¡¯s attack was the progenitor¡¯s strongest attack ¨C Nihility Finger!

    <i>There is no way I can withstand it! I¡¯ll die!</i>

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t ept this! I am unwilling to ept this!¡±

    Marquis You Gui took out all of his secret treasures from his storage pouch. All of them were the treasures he nned on using in his vengeance on the Thunder Sovereign in the future.

    However, in order to preserve his life at this critical moment, he no longer cared about any of the resentment or grudges he had and cast all those treasures into the sky.

    Countless secret treasures flew toward the enormous finger of the giant but all of them were reduced to nothingness under the finger¡¯s power.

    Every time Marquis You Gui lost one of his secret treasures, he would cough out a mouthful of blood because he had refined all of them with his life!

    Each of those secret treasures was enough to strike fear into Absolute Void Stage experts. Furthermore, some of them were things that even experts at the First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm would covet.

    However, no matter how many secret treasures he threw at the iing finger, they could only slow it down slightly. None of them was able to withstand the Nihility Finger at all!

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be the end! There¡¯s no way... Ah!¡±

    In the next moment, the enormous fingernded, turning the arrogant Marquis You Gui into nothing. Blood curdling screams echoed across the air!

    A wave of chills washed over the hearts of all cultivators who witnessed the fight!

    Ning Fan had just used four Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips to kill Marquis You Gui. What he did was just too insane!

    Marquis You Gui who was an Absolute Void Stage expert actually perished just like that!

    On the Ghost Eye n¡¯s seats, all cultivators, regardless of their cultivation bases, felt an imminent catastrophe.

    Marquis You Gui¡¯s stubbornness had already gone against the Pill Sovereign¡¯s orders. He had alreadymitted a serious crime by attacking Ning Fan.

    Now, however, Marquis You Gui has died. Who else in the Ghost Eye n could resist Ning Fan? To put it simply, the Ghost Eye n was on the brink of being annihted at this very moment!

    When the six Void Glimpse Stage cultivator and the only Void Inquiry Stage expert recalled how crazy Ning Fan was when he took out the Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips without any hesitation just to fight Marquis You Gui, cold sweat ran down their backs.

    How could they resist such a mad devil lord?! They must run!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Since he had already killed Marquis You Gui, he mustpletely eliminate the roots.

    There were one hundred thousand members of the Ghost Eye n who hade to the Giant Devil n on this asion. However, when Ning Fan spread his sword sense, the cultivators who were below the Divine Transformation Realm could not withstand his attacks at all.

    Every single one of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were cut into pieces by the sword sense. Blood sshed across the vast sky, dying the ground red. This scene was extremely horrifying!

    When Ning Fan turned, he transformed into a six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall reckless devil giant. Treading in the snowy sky, he waved his hands to grab the fleeing Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. Then, he put them into his mouth and literally chewed them to pieces before swallowing them.

    This reckless devil giant was vastly different from an ordinary giant. Amon giant would not have this kind of fearsome aura force at all!

    Many magic treasures were sent toward the giant¡¯s body but none of them could damage him. The physical defense of this reckless devil giant had already reached an extremely shocking level!

    By just delivering a few attacks, the members of the Ghost Eye n were practically wiped out, leaving only the seven Void Refinement Realm elders.

    If these seven people were to die too, the Ghost Eye n would soon be eliminated without even needing Ning Fan to attack their territory. It was because they no longer had a Void Refinement Realm expert protecting them so others would naturally invade them and wipe out the rest of them!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡± A Void Glimpse Stage old man with white hair charged at Ning Fan with a gloomy expression. However, he was crushed into meat paste under the giant¡¯s foot in the next second.

    Another Void Glimpse Stage burly man dashed toward the reckless devil giant¡¯s eyes with a flying sword. However, the giant opened his jaw and took him and his sword into his mouth, chewing him alive.

    The four Void Glimpse Stage used a formation technique that gave off strong devil qi. However, as the giant hurled one of his hands toward them, the four of them including the formation were destroyed upon impact. Even their primordial spirits were unable to flee.

    That remaining Void Inquiry Stage expert of the Ghost Eye n was already filled with terror. He tried to escape with all his might but the giant caught up with him by just making a single step.

    ¡°From today onward, the Ghost Eye n no longer exists in this world!¡±

    The giant mercilessly opened his mouth and swallowed thest Void Inquiry Stage expert of the Ghost Eye n.

    Then, Ning Fan returned to his normal form and descended on the jade tform. His eyes coldly scanned past the cultivators of the one hundred plus sects. Each of them were as quiet as cicadas in winter. None of them was brave enough to fight him!

    ¡°Who else wants to get Feng Xueyan?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shifted to each of the Void Refinement Realm sects and every single one of the Void Refinement Realm old monsters quickly averted their eyes.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the Lan Ling Sect¡¯s seats, he saw King Lan Ling staring back at him with a hostile expression.

    ¡°I heard that King Lan Ling wants to teach me a lesson. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°So what if it is?!¡± King Lan Ling gritted his teeth. He had to admit that Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi was so strong that he could not endure it when he killed Marquis You Gui.

    ¡°I¡¯m right here. You, Lan Ling. Do you have the guts to fight me?!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± King Lan Ling was a proud and arrogant person. How could he endure such humiliation?

    He leapt onto the jade tform and stood with his hands sped behind his back while facing Ning Fan. He had that air of a person with great capabilities.

    Aside from that, his handsome appearance and the falling orchids around him made him look even more extraordinary and outstanding.

    His eyes, however, were sharp and vicious.

    ¡°Even if you possess a Void Fragmentation Realm stored attack, I can still easily win against you!¡±

    ¡°There is no need for me to use a Void Fragmentation Realm stored attack to deal with your lowly second primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± King Lan Ling erupted in anger.

    ...

    In the Giant Devil Broken World, all eight ancestors including King Ju Lu were amazed by Ning Fan¡¯s frightening strength.

    ¡°Impossible! When this young man left the Northern Cold Country in the past, he definitely did not have such powerful strength! He could even kill that old man, Marquis You Gui... There is no way for this to be possible!¡± A vicious woman¡¯s voice said.

    ¡°I wonder if this kid will disrupt our n...¡± One of the old ancestors said with a worried tone.

    ¡°No worries. Marquis You Gui is already dead. As long as Lan Ling dies too, the nourishment needed for this Boundless Evil Sea Formation will be filled. Once the grand formation is sessfully activated, this kid will, without a doubt, die as well. I originally thought of sacrificing Feng Xueyan¡¯s life in another ten years. However, since the one hundred plus sects havee here to their deaths, the n can be brought forward. Besides, we will also no longer need any Sinful Ocean Pills!¡± King Ju Lu made a wicked smile.

    ¡°Does that mean... we can break free from the ve marks of the Giant Devil n after today?¡± Another ancestor asked in excitement.

    ¡°Of course!¡± King Ju Lu was sneering inwardly. After today, everyone could break free from the ve marks because everyone would die!

    Only he, King Ju Lu, would be able to survive and break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm in one try!

    Old Ancestor Ju Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with unease. He kept having the feeling that King Ju Lu¡¯s smile was rather cold and it somehow gave him chills in his spine...

    ¡°Do we really have to sacrifice Xueyan...?¡± Ju Yan closed his eyes miserably.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 512 - Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (6)

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Striking Awe Into One Hundred Sects (6)</h4>

    King Lan Ling stood at one side of the jade tform. His appearance was handsome and elegant. He was d in a set of dark purple python robes and wore a golden purple crown. His outfit made him look like a young emperor. The dash of cinnabar on his be added a hint of malevolence to his disposition.

    As he stood in the snow and wind, countless orchids fell down from the sky around him, making him as ethereal as the child of a deity. His presence captivated the hearts and minds of many female cultivators in the audience seating...

    Compared to King Lan Ling¡¯s good looks, Ning Fan appeared to be rather less shy. He wore a set of simple and in white robes while his unrestrained long, ck hair cascaded down his shoulders. His piercing cold eyes were like a dark quiet pool that could never be seen through.

    His white clothes were besmeared with blood. On his be, the star which flickered entrically filled his presence with grimmer killing intent.

    A rush of Reckless Devil Realm domineering intent gathered between his brows, making his aura force so strong that ordinary cultivators could not breathe normally. It also made many women around the tform fall for him.

    King Lan Ling was the strongest individual among the cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm in the Rain World. As for Ning Fan, he was the strongest devil lord of the internal sea... If Ning Fan fought King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit without using any Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip, who would win in the end?!

    Perhaps King Lan Ling would have greater chances in winning the fight against Ning Fan. After all, his true body was the most powerful expert among all cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm in the Rain World! How could Ning Fan withstand thebat power of his second primordial spirit?

    The cultivators of the one hundred plus sects held their breath in anxiety. All of them were staring at the jade tform with full attention.

    Today, there had already been eleven Void Refinement Realm experts who had died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. This news would surely shake the entire world! As for those who had witnessed Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying means, who else would still be daring enough to plot against Feng Xueyan...?

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression was calm andposed from the beginning, just like an unfathomable abyss.

    Even though he had already killed Marquis You Gui and had full assurance that he could win the fight against King Lan Ling, he still felt slightly uneasy inwardly...

    That kind of feeling was as if he had overlooked something. It was like he failed to notice some of his enemies and they were still scheming their evil ns in the dark...

    ¡°Big Brother acted forcefully to suppress the Ghost Eye n and strike fear into the one hundred plus sects which harbored ulterior motives, deterring them from acting rashly. I suppose Younger Sister Xueyan¡¯s time of tribtion should be over today... However, why do I still have this feeling of unease...?¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s brows were slightly drawn together with worries. Simr to Ning Fan, she also sensed a strange and ufortable ambience.

    <i>Is Feng Xueyan¡¯s tribtion really going to end like this...?</i>

    ¡°Hmm? Elder Sister Yue... What is she doing?¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with surprise. She took out a jade pendant which contained a trace of Yue Lingkong¡¯s qi. She could know whether or not Yue Lingkong was safe and where she was going using that qi.

    ording to the jade pendant, Yue Lingkong seemed to have gotten out of her seclusion...

    ¡°Did Elder Sister Yue sessfully break through to the Void Inquiry Stage...? However, if she gets out of her seclusion, why didn¡¯t shee and find us? Where is she going now...?¡± Xu Qiuling could not understand why.

    Ning Fan and King Lan Ling stood ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from each other and upied one side of the tform. While facing each other, they were resisting each other¡¯s aura forces.

    King Lan Ling only came with his second primordial spirit that did not have a powerful aura force. Ning Fan, on the other hand, had killed eleven Void Refinement Realm experts including Marquis You Gui who was at the Absolute Void Stage sessively. The strength of his baleful qi nearly made King Lan Ling suffocate!

    By just exchanging nces with Ning Fan for a few breaths, King Lan Ling already could not endure thetter¡¯s aura force and took the lead to attack.

    As soon as he made the first step, sond of sighs were heard from the audience around the tform. Clearly everyone was able to tell that King Lan Ling had lost to Ning Fan in terms of the intensity of the aura force... This scene did not seempatible with their previous guesses.

    King Lan Ling¡¯s handsome face was burning with embarrassment, as if losing to Ning Fan in terms of aura force was a great humiliation to him.

    His feet trod on the ripples in the hollow space. With a skip, he travelled across ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) and got to the other side of the jade tform. He raised his hand and pushed one of his fingers towards Ning Fan. His finger was sharp like a sword and its power was nearly on par with that of a Void Pierce Stage attack!

    He wanted to defeat Ning Fan in a single move to redeem his reputation!

    ¡°You said you don¡¯t need to use your Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips to fight me? Humph! I think the truth is you no longer have any jade slip left! Very well. If you don¡¯t have any Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip, it¡¯ll be as easy as crushing an ant for me to kill you!¡±

    ¡°This is... the Void Soft Tread!¡± Someone in the crowd recognized King Lan ling¡¯s travelling technique. The speed of his technique was actually not any slower than that of the Void Teleportation whichmon Void Pierce Stage experts used.

    ¡°White Orchid Sword Finger!¡± There were also people who recognized King Lan Ling¡¯s finger attack. It was rare to have someone below the Void Inquiry Stage who could withstand the might of this finger!

    Looking at the iing finger sword light, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    When he met King Lan Ling for the first time back in the Six-Winged n, Ning Fan only felt that this person was as strong as a colossal mountain and there was no way he could defeat him.

    But today when he faced King Lan Ling again, he felt this man was a lot weaker than himself.

    That White Orchid Sword Finger that gave out a dazzling white light that was nearly brighter than the sun was as fast as lightning in the eyes of countless people.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, however, it was slow like it was stagnant in the air...

    It was not because King Lan Ling had be weaker but because Ning Fan was no longer what he was in the past!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ning Fan acted like lightning. He lifted one of his fingers and disyed the Heaven Breaking Sword Finger which he had not used for a long time. The mountains, rivers and hollow space in heaven and earth began to copse and the force of their destruction turned into Ning Fan¡¯s finger power.

    The First Finger broke the ethereal ind, rivers and mountains, the Second Finger crushed the vast heavens and ck sun and the Third Finger pulverized the void space and dead bones. In just an instant, Ning Fan disyed the three styles of the sword finger consecutively!

    The sword light of the First Finger struck like lightning. Its power was just enough to neutralize the power of King Lan Ling¡¯s White Orchid Sword Finger.

    King Lan Ling¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect that his White Orchid Sword Finger would be broken so easily. What came right after that was the sword light of Ning Fan¡¯s Second Finger which surprised King Lan Ling. He quickly raised his hand to deliver the second White Orchid Sword Finger to offset fifty to sixty percent of the iing sword light¡¯s power. The remaining amount of sword light powernded on his chest, breaking all of his spiritual armors. Upon impact, he was pushed backwards for tens of steps!

    Before he could even regain his bnce, the sword light of Ning Fan¡¯s Third Finger was alreadying at him like a maggot that was stubbornly clinging to a corpse. The sight of the iing attack made him break into a cold sweat!

    From the third iing sword light, he felt like seeing countless corpses in the void space walking towards him while the flesh of his body slowly decayed!

    *Bang*

    The third sword light hit King Lan Ling directly without deviation. He spurted out fresh blood violently from his mouth and could only recover his bnce after taking one thousand consecutive steps backwards. Only after dispersing the falling orchids around him could he neutralize a portion of the finger power and prevent himself from being severely injured.

    However, his golden purple crown was pulverized, causing his long hair to scatter and fly wildly in the air. The current King Lan Ling looked extremely battered. Even though he was not severely injured, the injuries he suffered were not light. There was no longer the slightest hint of elegance in him right now!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The cultivators in the audience seating were stunned and confused. In just a single exchange, King Lan Ling had nearly lost to Ning Fan!

    Despite the great disparity between their strength, King Lan Ling still dared to taunt Ning Fan by saying that killing him was as easy as crushing an ant. Apparently, he was just pping his own face by making that self-contradictory remark...

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You and I are both at the Void Inquiry Stage. Since we are both at the same cultivation level, how would I lose to you?! Heaven Sacrificial Ruler!¡±

    King Lan Ling took out a ruler and wielded it to strike Ning Fan.

    That was an ancient ruler which had existed for eons. It looked like it was made of gold and jade but it was actually made of neither of them. As soon as King Lan Ling wielded it, it produced one hundred thousand ruler shadows that went for Ning Fan¡¯s head. Its power was vast like heavens. A single strike of this ruler could instantly kill ordinary Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    Besides, the ancient ruler was also augmented with a Void Grade divine ability as well as the power to deceive a person¡¯s mind.

    All of a sudden, countless chants of ancient scripture resounded in Ning Fan¡¯s mind for no reason. The chants seemed to be inducing him to sacrifice himself for heaven and earth and die under the ruler shadows.

    The ancient ruler that was hanging high up in the sky suddenly vanished and a massive halo appeared. The shadow of the light ring gave out a trace of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s might!

    ¡°This is... the legendary Heavenly Dao¡¯s Ring!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed as he recognized the origin of the ancient ruler¡¯s ability.

    He now realized that this Heaven Sacrificial Ruler was a magic treasure that contained Heaven¡¯s might and the user could use the power of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Ring to hurt their enemies. The wielder of this ruler would punish the wrongdoers on behalf of Heaven. Whoever tries to defy the ruler would be equivalent to going against Heaven¡¯s halo.

    Ifmon cultivators face this Heaven Sacrificial Ruler, they would certainly be deterred by the Heaven¡¯s might, causing them unable to resist the ruler¡¯s power.

    Ning Fan, however, was never afraid of Heaven¡¯s might. To him, heaven and earth was just like a prison.

    Moreover, this prison could never incarcerate him who was a member of the Fu Li Race, a Reckless Devil as well as a butterfly!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He suddenly pushed one of his fists upwards and delivered a punch at the sky which gave off immense devil qi. Heaven and earth were immediately filled with the devil dragon fist shadows!

    Ning Fan could now disy the Double Dragon Void Technique at such proficiency without having any ws.

    When he sent out that attack, the Heavenly Dao¡¯s halos was broken immediately. The one hundred thousand ruler shadows in the sky disintegrated. Under the effect of the massive force of the punch, the entire Northern Cold Country was trembling violently!

    With just the power of his single punch, he actually turned the Heaven Sacrificial Ruler that contained extraordinary power to ashes!

    The Heaven Sacrificial Ruler was something that King Lan Ling cultivated using his life. The moment the ruler was destroyed, he coughed out blood once more which stained his own python robe.

    He then raised his head with discontentment. He could not believe that Ning Fan could withstand his attack so effortlessly.

    Even though he refused to admit it, he still had to acknowledge that Ning Fan¡¯s strength far exceeded that of his second primordial spirit.

    Feelings of envy rose in King Lan Ling¡¯s heart. It was just like what he felt when he was jealous of Yun Tianjue in the past.

    The hatred that was born out of jealousy eventually turned into the most ferocious killing intent!

    He summoned an armor that was incredibly close to the Profound Divinity Grade. Even though it was not as strong as the Heavenly Ghost Armor, it was much stronger than Ning Fan¡¯s Primordial Lightning Armor. Now, he no longer needed to be afraid of any of Ning Fan¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°My strongest technique isn¡¯t my magic treasure or magic techniques. Instead, it¡¯s my divine intent. A single orchid can contain all the vigor of the world. This is my Dao! Orchids as the Dao ¨C honoring orchids is the Dao of acquiring, shedding orchids is the Dao of losing. Dao should be like an orchid...¡±

    King Lan Ling¡¯s aura force changed dramatically. All of a sudden, countless dark purple orchids fell from the sky

    ¡°One orchid, one life; one life, one death ¨C Seven Orchids Technique!¡±

    King Lan Ling grabbed the air with hisrge hand and innumerable orchids in the air suddenly gathered came together, forming into seven one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall dark purple orchids.

    At the moment the seven orchids appeared, the expressions of the high grade cultivators of the one hundred plus sects were filled with terror.

    Of all the high grade cultivators from the eight hundred cultivation countries, who did not know how terrifying King Lan Ling¡¯s Seven Orchids Technique...?

    That was not a type of magic technique. To be precise, it was a kind of curse that was disyed using the power of one¡¯s divine intent.

    As long as the orchids remain intact, the user¡¯s enemies would not die. However, if the orchids wither, the enemies¡¯ lives would end...

    ¡°One life, one death!¡± King Lan Ling raised his hand and delivered a sword light to cut one of therge orchids into pieces.

    Immediately, Ning Fan felt a sharp pain in his chest for no reason. He was already injured even without knowing the cause of it!

    When Ning Fan suffered the injuries, some of King Lan Ling¡¯s injuries, on the other hand, had actually recovered. It was as if he had transferred his injuries to Ning Fan...

    ¡°Two lives, two deaths!¡± King Lan Ling smirked coldly. He lifted his finger and turned it into a sword to destroy the second orchid. This time, Ning Fan felt a pain in his Sea of Consciousness. He took half a step backwards and his eyes sparkled.

    He now realized that the so-called Seven Orchids Technique was a kind of magic technique that was simr to the curses that were used in the mortal realm.

    When a mortal harbors hatred against someone whom they could never get their revenge from, they would then get their date of birth and the eight characters of their horoscopes and write them down on a tiny human figurine that was made out of grass. Afterward, they would use a needle to prick the figurine. Those who knew how to cast a curse could kill a person after pricking the figurine seven times for seven days.

    In the cultivation world, there were also curse techniques such as the Seven Arrows Book.

    Without a doubt, the technique King Lan Ling had used must be a type of curse technique and it was a quite vicious and insidious one.

    Ning Fan took a step forward, intending to deliver an attack. However, King Lan Ling acted faster than him. He raised his hand and eliminated the third orchid.

    ¡°Three lives, three deaths!¡±

    At the moment the third orchid was cut, pain struck Ning Fan¡¯s dantian. Traces of blood flowed out from the corners of his lips.

    He held his head up and looked at the remaining fourrge orchids. His eyes were not filled with rage at all. Instead, he was pondering calmly.

    The moment King Lan Ling destroyed the third orchid, his mind seemed to have obtained an enlightenment about the curse technique.

    In his mind, he recalled King Lan Ling¡¯s words: Orchids as the Dao ¨C <i>honoring orchids is the Dao of acquiring, shedding orchids is the Dao of losing...</i>

    Ning Fan originally felt nothing about when he said those words. However, after witnessing the Seven Orchids Technique, he suddenly realized that the two words, ¡°shedding orchid¡±, sounded rather familiar to him...

    <i>The Shedding Orchid Sect!</i>

    <i>If the Orchid is seen as the Great Dao, Lan Ling Sect is, of course, honoring the orchids. Therefore, the essence of this Seven Orchids Technique is to seize and acquire. It¡¯s about forcibly transferring the user¡¯s own injuries to his enemies and seizing the enemies¡¯ lives when cutting down the orchids.</i>

    <i>As for the Shedding Orchid Sect, it¡¯s naturally shedding the orchid. Its essence is about giving up first and acquiringter. Even though it¡¯spletely opposite to the main principle of the Lan Ling Sect, both of them are of the Great Dao of Orchid.</i>

    Ning Fan lifted his head. His expression still remained calm and collected. If the seven orchids were fully destroyed, he would also suffer grievous injuries even if the technique did not kill him.

    However, Lan Ling might be a man with a wicked heart and vicious means, but Ning Fan was not a kind-hearted weakling. How would he allow him to cut down all the orchids?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cold light and raised his hands to perform an ancient and abstruse hand seal.

    Just as King Lan Ling cut down the fourth orchid, he disyed the magic technique that he had learned from the ancient scriptures of the divine chests.

    Mutual Death Technique!

    ¡°Four lives, four deaths! Lan Ling was sneering coldly. What he wanted to see was the scene of Ning Fan slowly dying.

    However, he did not expect that after he had cut down the fourth orchid and inflicted damage to Ning Fan, his injuries were not healed as expected. Instead, both he and Ning Fan were injured!

    A massive ancient formation diagram suddenly covered the entire jade tform. The formation diagram was carved with countless orchids.

    The moment this diagram emerged, the orchids that were falling down around King Lan Ling somehow disintegrated. To his surprise, he then discovered that his lifespan was actually reducing rapidly!

    ¡°One thousand years!¡±

    Ning Fan muttered coldly and continued performing the hand seals violently. Meanwhile, a strand of his temple hair turned gray. It was the sign of him losing his lifespan.

    As soon as he made the hand seals, he had lost one thousand years of life. King Lan Ling, on the other hand, surprisingly found out that he had actually lost one thousand and three hundred years of life!

    ¡°I-It¡¯s a magic technique of the Shedding Orchid Sect! This is the Mutual Death Technique!¡± King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He actually was able to recognize the origin of this technique. Overwhelmed with panic and fear, he hurriedly turned around, trying to get off the jade tform.

    How could he not choose to run? The cultivation of his second primordial spirit was done extremely hastily. Therefore, he only had less than four thousand years of life. He did not dare to let this body endure this kind of life-shortening magic power that would mutually harm the user and his enemy!

    Even though he was wearing a Half-Step Profound Divinity Grade armor, it could not defend him against that technique!

    The cultivators of the one hundred plus sects were at a loss. They had no idea at all about what a Mutual Death Technique was and neither were they aware of how frightening that technique was.

    However, when they saw King Lan Ling¡¯s horrified expression, each of them could not stop guessing what kind of technique Ning Fan was using.

    In the Lan Ling Sect, the Void Pierce Stage elder of the sect was ready to help King Lan Ling at first. However, after he saw the Mutual Death Technique, the terror in his eyes was much more intense than that in King Lan Ling¡¯s eyes.

    The current King Lan Ling was just a second primordial spirit of his true body. Even if it dies, his true body would not perish. The Void Pierce Stage elder, on the other hand, was a living person. He was a Void Pierce Stage old monster who did not have much life span left. At this moment, he only had less than 2500 years of life.

    How would he dare to face Ning Fan¡¯s Mutual Death Technique?!

    ¡°Try to run? Lock!¡± Ning Fan pointed a finger at King Lan Ling, immobilizing him. Then, he continued to perform the hand seals.

    ¡°Two thousand years!¡±

    This time, he had sacrificed two thousand years of his own life. King Lan Ling¡¯s entire body was in agony. He now lost another two thousand and seven hundred years of life. His ck hair had all turned gray-white. His face that was handsome and elegant at first turned dry, wrinkled and saggy. The loss of his lifespan had actually turned him into an old man!

    Furthermore, because he had aged too much, all his magic power became hard to muster...

    At this moment, King Lan Ling was scared!

    He tried to take Ning Fan¡¯s life by using his Seven Orchids Technique. However, Ning Fan retaliated using the Mutual Death Technique!

    ¡°Madman! This kid is a madman! No one including the Void Refinement Realm old monsters in the history of the Shedding Orchid Sect were willing to instantly give up three thousand years of their lives!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost four thousand years of life. My second primordial spirit has already be too old to battle. This kid sacrificed three thousand years of life and all he got was just a few strands of white hair!? Why didn¡¯t he show any signs of aging?!¡±

    ¡°This young man... How many years of life does he have exactly?!¡±

    Ning Fan casually removed the few strands of white hair and maintained a neutral expression.

    To him who possessed one hundred and ten thousand years of life, three thousand years of life were just a trifle number.

    He slowly walked towards King Lan Ling, fully unleashing his killing intent. He had already canceled the effect of his Heaven Locking Finger but King Lan Ling copsed to the ground without being able to move at all, much less have the strength to resist Ning Fan. He was already close to the end of his life.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, how dare you hurt our master?!¡±

    That Void Glimpse Stage elder of the Lan Ling Sect only had the guts to reproach. He did not dare to get up to the tform at all.

    Not only was he afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip but also his Mutual Death Technique...

    When his voice fell, only a few hundreds of hot-headed cultivators of the Lan Ling Sect dashed towards the jade tform, trying to protect King Lan Ling.

    However, before these cultivators could even get close to the tform, all of them died with their blood sshed onto the tform as Ning Fan spread his sword sense.

    King Lan Ling raised his head and looked at Ning Fan with his old weary eyes. He could only feel that the current Ning Fan had be an undefeatable devil lord.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mess with me. This time, I¡¯ll just kill your second primordial spirit. If there is a next time, the one that perishes will be your true body!¡±

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan lifted his foot and stomped, crushing King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit that nearly died from old age to meat paste. The Seven Orchids Technique was automatically destroyed without needing him to take any actions against it.

    Before King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit died, his eyes had fear but also resentment and hatred.

    But when he heard of Ning Fan¡¯s threat, he did not dare to think about getting revenge on him at all. With Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities, if he kills his way into the Lan Ling Sect, he was not sure whether his true body, who was currently in a seclusion to heal his wounds, would be able to withstand a Void Fragmentation Realm strike as well as the Mutual Death Technique...¡±

    ¡°Sect Master... has lost!¡±

    All the people of the Lan Ling Sect were filled with fear. They really wanted to know whether or not Ning Fan would wipe out the remaining of them...

    Each of the cultivators at the audience seating were in bewilderment. The reason why they were bbergasted was because Ning Fan could kill King Lan Ling¡¯s second primordial spirit even without using any Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip.

    The Void Inquiry Stage Ning Fan could already kill Lan King and Marquis You Gui.

    If he continues to grow stronger, who would dare to mess with him?! Perhaps even Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters would be unwilling to provoke him!

    ¡°It seems like there is no longer any meaning for us to stay at the Giant Devil n... With Zhou Ming here, no one could take Feng Xueyan away...¡±

    Xu Qiuling¡¯s frown was not loosened up... <i>Is Feng Xueyan¡¯s tribtion really going to simply end like this...?</i>

    <i>But why?</i>

    Her heart raced.

    As a matter of fact, Ning Fan also discovered that the uneasy feeling within him intensified after he had killed King Lan Ling.

    He was not proficient in divination technique. Therefore, he could not foresee the cause of this uneasiness. However, deep inside, his instinct was telling him something was going to happen. Thus, he did not immediately wipe out the rest of the Lan Ling Sect.

    Just as he was contemting, the snowy sky above them suddenly cracked and formed a huge opening.

    The Pill Ind that was floating in midair was directly broken into two halves by that hole that appeared out of the blue!

    Countless cultivators of the Pill Ind were in shock. Some of them turned into rays of travelling light while some others rode their magic treasures to fly down from the ind as quickly as possible.

    The sky was filled with the gigantic rocks that resulted from the destruction of the Pill Ind!

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    Countless cultivators looked into the sky. In the next second, a humongous blood-red tree emerged in the huge opening of the sky. Some kind of flower buds seemed to have grown on the tree but it had yet to blossom or bear any fruit.

    Below the blood-red tree, sixyers of blood oceans appeared.

    In the province of the Northern Cold Country, eight enormous devil pirs rose from the ground. One of them was located just right at the Lan Ling Sect¡¯s seating. The devil pir pierced from the ground, directly killing nearly ten thousand low grade cultivators of the sect!

    All the blood essence of the dead cultivators flew towards the sky and went inside the sixyers of blood seas.

    After that, some cultivators who were close to the devil pir also exploded into pieces and died without a warning. Their blood sshed all over the snowy ground...

    As for some cultivators of the Giant Devil n, they also suddenly exploded and died a violent death just like the others. The scene was extremely ghastly.

    ¡°Who is so bold to actually kill the cultivators of my one hundred plus sects randomly?!¡±

    Each of the Void Refinement Realm old monsters shifted their gazes to Ning Fan. It seemed like they were suspecting Ning Fan for ughtering their men. However, none of them dared to question him because they were afraid of his ferocious might.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel helpless about it. Why would others be suspicious of him whenever someone takes the lives of the innocent?

    Well, he naturally did not need to exin anything because the figures of eight Void Refinement Realm experts had appeared below the sixyers of blood seas. Without a doubt, they were the initiators of the strange and horrifying urrence.

    In the meantime, Ning Fan also realized that all his feelings of unease magnified after the eight ancestors had shown themselves.

    ¡°Are they the ones I have overlooked?!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.

    ¡°My eight old ancestors, what¡¯s all this about?!¡± Ju Qing looked at the eight ancestors in disbelief.

    <i>Weren¡¯t the eight old ancestors scheming for a big n? Didn¡¯t they refuse to show themselves?</i>

    <i>Then, why did they act now?</i>

    <i>Anyway, it¡¯s still eptable that they killed the cultivators of the one hundred plus sects. But why did they even kill the members of the Giant Devil n?!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just taking the blood of some sacrificial offerings... Of course, the greatest sacrificial offering is none other than Feng Xueyan.¡±

    King Ju Lu made a cold smirk. All of a sudden, he lifted his finger and pointed downwards while standing several ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away.

    In an instant, the artificial Mo Luo Blood within Feng Xueyan¡¯s body began to burn, causing her to cry her lungs out in agony.

    Ahh!

    Ju Qing could not believe what was happening in front of his eyes. The eight old ancestors were actually harming Feng Xueyan!?

    What he found even more difficult to believe was the even more cold-blooded words that King Ju Lu said.

    ¡°Activate the Boundless Evil Sea Formation. Sacrifice the blood of everyone here like sacrificial offerings until the flowers on the ancestral tree blossom!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Countless members of the Giant Devil n could not believe what they had just heard. These eight Void Refinement Realm experts who appeared out of nowhere were trying to turn everyone into a sacrificial offering?!

    Some members of the Giant Devil n had seen the portraits of the n¡¯s ancestors. Therefore, they recognized that these eight Void Refinement Realm experts were eight of the n¡¯s ancestors.

    However, how could they believe that these eight ancestors would want to kill their own n members?!

    ¡°Evil Sea, initiate!¡±

    The eight devil pirs and the sixyers of blood sea spread outyers of formation light which sealed the area, trapping everyone within the formation light.

    In the formation light, those cultivators whose cultivation base was not strong began melting into blood and pus and died.

    Countless cultivators of the one hundred plus sects tried to attack the formation light. However, even though all the Void Refinement Realm experts of the sects joined forces, they were still unable to break it.

    Ning Fan stood in front of Feng Xueyan and touched her multiple times with his finger. However, he still could not extinguish the mes of the devil bloodline within her.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked anxious. If her devil blood continues to burn, Feng Xueyan would be burned to ashes in just an hour...

    He wanted to save her but he realized in the end that even if he possessed the Mo Luo Ancestral Talisman, he was still unable to get rid of the hidden trouble of Feng Xueyan¡¯s devil blood within an hour.

    He actually was unable to save her!

    ¡°Why? Why?! Father, how could you bear to treat Feng Xueyan and our Giant Devil n like this?!¡± Ju Qing shouted in grief and anger. His indignant cry was not for King Ju Lu and others but just to his father, Ju Yan.

    Ju Yan closed his eyes in frustration without giving him any exnation.

    For the continuation of the, he really had no choice but to sacrifice the descendants of the n...

    Feng Xueyan¡¯s body was trembling. The tremor of her body made Ning Fan feel extremely furious due to his inability to help her.

    He had eliminated the Ghost Eye n. He had destroyed Lan Ling. He had wiped out all the formidable enemies.

    In the end, however, the ones who hurt Feng Xueyan the most were her rtives...

    Perhaps the emotional anguish she felt right now was even more unbearable than the pain she felt from the me that was burning her body...

    ¡°The Eight Ancestors of the Giant Devil n! Go to hell!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s fist was fully covered with golden purple mist. Then, he threw that punch at the Boundless Evil Sea Formation.

    Upon impact, that formation which remained unbreakable after all the attempts everyone had made actually began to erode away!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Countless cultivators inside the formation were filled with amazement.

    Those who were filled with the most disbelief were none other than the eight ancestors!

    This punch contained Ning Fan¡¯sprehension about samsara.

    This punch contained Ning Fan¡¯s persistence and determination!

    Ning Fan did not know how he could save Feng Xueyan. However, if she dies, he would make every single person who caused harm to her to die with her!

    As for the eight ancestors of the Giant Devil n, they did not deserve to be her ancestors!

    Ning Fan turned into a dazzling light and soared into the sky. His aura force was filled with his determination to eliminate everything!

    Out of the eight ancestors, the meandy who was always disdainful towards Ning Fan confronted him with a cold looking expression. She waved her hand and summoned a flying sword as fast as lightning, trying to cut him down.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bi Tong, the former n leader of the Giant Devil n. My soul has been attached to the ancestral tree. Even if you have a Void Fragmentation Realm strike, you won¡¯t be able to kill me! No matter how many times I die, I will be revived under the ancestral tree. As for killing you, however, it¡¯s simr to cutting down an ant!¡±

    ¡°The ancestral tree, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glowed with cold light. He broke the iing flying sword with a punch. Then, he turned his hand and activated the power of his Yin Yang Locket to condense a half ck and half white rope that was not made out of gold or metal.

    It was a type of bewitching technique of the Yin Yang Transformation. Its grade was even higher than that of the Yin Plucking Finger. However, the user would need to have at least Void Refinement Realm power in order to use it.

    Ning Fan could indeed tell after the ancestral tree had appeared, Old Ancestor Bi Tong was surrounded by a strange aura force. It was as if she would not perish no matter how many times she is killed. But so what?!

    Ning Fan swung his arm and the ck and white rope flew towards Bi Tong at an unbelievable speed.

    ¡°Yin Imprisoning Rope!¡± Ning Fan muttered coldly.

    Old Ancestor Bi Tong was stunned after seeing Ning Fan break her flying sword with a punch. But when she saw Ning Fan try to use a rope to tie her up, she wore a derisive look.

    ¡°Are you trying to catch me with an unknown rope? Extremely ridiculous!¡±

    She flew backwards and stayed away from the rope. However, the Yin Imprisoning Rope suddenly elerated. At a speed faster than her when she was retreating, the rope caught up with her and bound her limbs tightly!

    Just as she was tied up by the rope, all of her magic power was actually disabled, preventing her from mustering any trace of her power!

    With her undead and unkible state, she should be indestructible and should not be afraid of Ning Fan.

    Besides, generally speaking, she could use her connection with the ancestral tree to revive herself under the tree when she was trapped bymon magic treasures, allowing her to break free from any kinds of restraints.

    This Yin Imprisoning Rope, however, was too terrifying. As soon as it got around her, it even cut off her connection with the ancestral tree.

    If she is killed in her current state, she certainly could not revive herself under the ancestral tree!

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Old Ancestor Bi Tong actually pleaded to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Kill you? You¡¯ll be my human cauldron and your life will be worse than death!¡± Ning Fan shook the Yin Imprisoning Rope and tossed Bi Tong into his Cauldron Ring. Then, he charged at the seven other ancestors without stopping.

    He took out the fifth Void Fragmentation Realm jade slip and crushed it with his hand!

    All of a sudden, a howling Void Fragmentation Realm strike rushed out from the jade slip. It did not go after the seven other ancestors but the ancestral tree that emerged in the opening of the sky instead.

    Ning Fan did not know how he could save Feng Xueyan. However, after the exchange with Old Ancestor Bi Tong, his keen senses discovered that the ancestral tree was rather abnormal and it must be destroyed at once.

    He might or might not be able to save her by destroying the ancestral tree... However, he wanted to give it a try no matter what!

    The six other ancestors except for King Ju Lu were shocked and furious when they figured out what Ning Fan was up to.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, how dare you attack the ancestral tree and ruin the great matter of our Giant Devil n?! We¡¯ll make you die without a ce for your burial!¡±

    Only King Ju Lu seemed to have anticipated that Ning Fan would try to destroy the ancestral tree. With a cold smirk, he took out a jade slip which also contained an attack at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    In the sky, two gigantic shadows appeared in session. One of them turned into Ju Mo while the other one turned into Ling Jiao. Both of them disyed their Void Fragmentation Realm attacks!

    When their attacks shed, heaven and earth cracked. But the ancestral tree was not damaged at all.

    ¡°Zhou Ming, you aren¡¯t the only one who has Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips! You¡¯re still too young and soft to destroy the ancestral tree and make me your enemy...¡±

    King Ju Lu taunted. In the next moment, beneath the ancestral tree in the sky above, a long-lost wildughter resounded.

    ¡°Little Cucumber, don¡¯t worry. You want to cut down this tree, don¡¯t you? Let me help you! I¡¯m going to chop this tree into pieces in no time!¡±

    Yue Lingkong suddenly appeared below the tree and her appearance was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    She raised the moon de in her hand and swung it towards the roots of the ancestral tree. At the same time, King Ju Lu roared in great anger.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 513 - I Will Show You a Miracle!

    <sent id="0">The Mist Horn n was holding a grand auction.</sent>

    <sent id="1">This n was not as powerful as the Ghost Eye n or as powerful as the Giant Devil n. However, it was slightly stronger than the Six-Winged n. There were three Void Refinement Realm experts in the n.</sent>

    <sent id="2">Ning Fan was walking in the deep ocean. Along the way, he heard about the great changes in the Ghost Eye n. However, his expression remained unchanged.</sent>

    <sent id="3">He felt slightly rxed. As long as he obtains the fourth te, the journey of the Four ns of the Hidden Ocean woulde to an end.</sent>

    <sent id="4">He recalled the words of the Pill Sovereign. The Pill Sovereign had once bought two Min Luo Fruits in the Mist Horn n.</sent>

    <sent id="5">When he thought of Min Luo Fruits, he could not help but think of the little girl who asked him for ''pill biscuits''.</sent>

    <sent id="6">"Ming Que ¡­"</sent>

    <sent id="7">The little pill devil girl in the Dark Sparrow''s Grave had left a deep impression on him. He wondered if the Min Luo Fruits in this ce had anything to do with her.</sent>

    <sent id="8">Thinking of this, Ning Fan shook his head. He did not think that he would meet that little girl in the Mist Horn n. That little pill devil should still be fooling around in the Dark Sparrow''s Grave.</sent>

    <sent id="9">The deep ocean was silent. There was only the sound of ocean currents. asionally, a few rays of light would pass by him.</sent>

    <sent id="10">He looked like he was taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard. However, his movement technique was so fast that no one could see him clearly.</sent>

    <sent id="11">The Mist Horn n also had a Devil Nation as its power, and its main city was Tai Chi City.</sent>

    <sent id="12">Outside the city, Ning Fan captured a few sea beasts that had taken human form and searched their souls and memories to obtain some information about the Mist Horn n.</sent>

    <sent id="13">The Mist Horn n had three Void Refinement Realm experts in total. Their n leader was a Void Inquiry Stage expert named Su Yan. She was an extremely beautiful mature woman.</sent>

    <sent id="14">The other two were Void Glimpse Stage experts. One of them was called Gui Jiao. He was once destroyed by Yue Lingkong with a ray of moonlight.</sent> <sent id="15">The other one was called Xi Mo. He led troops and guarded outside the n all year round. It was said that he was not on good terms with the n leader but no one knew the details.</sent>

    <sent id="16">Su Yan and Gui Jiao were guarding Tai Chi City this time. The reputation of these two Void Refinement Realm experts was enough to intimidate all the enemies.</sent>

    <sent id="17">Ning Fan remained silent for a while. He had searched the souls of many sea beasts and even a few arrogant members of the Mist Horn n. He had obtained a lot of information but none of them was rted to the devil concubine or the te.</sent>

    <sent id="18">The information about the devil concubine and the devil statue te of the Mist Horn n was very well hidden. Perhaps only a few Void Refinement Realm experts knew about them.</sent>

    <sent id="19">"The patriarch of the Mist Horn Tribe, Su Yan, is a woman. With my Mind Reading Technique, I should be able to get some information from her directly. There''s no need for me to collect any more information ¡­"</sent>

    <sent id="20">With that in mind, he flew into Tai Chi City.</sent>

    <sent id="21">No one noticed him entering Tai Chi City. Only the n leader of the Mist Horn Tribe, who was cultivating in seclusion, seemed to have sensed something. She opened her almond-shaped eyes and was slightly surprised.</sent>

    <sent id="22">"This feeling of soul connection ¡­ Who is it ¡­?"</sent>

    <sent id="23">No one knew that Su Yan actually had a mysterious soul connection with Ning Fan.</sent>

    <sent id="24">No one knew that one of Su Yan''s identities was the Mist Horn n''s Patriarch, and the other was the Mist Horn Demon Concubine!</sent>

    <sent id="25">Ning Fan snuck into Tai Chi City and secretly searched the entire devil city. However, he could not find the whereabouts of the n leader. He assumed that n Leader Su Yan was in seclusion in some hidden heavenly dwelling.</sent>

    <sent id="26">The Mist Horn n''s medicine storehouse did not store any precious spiritual herbs.</sent> <sent id="27">Rumor had it that the Prince of Lan Ling had barged into the Ghost Eye n alone and plundered their devil statue te, countless immortal jade and spiritual herbs. This incident had shocked many forces.</sent>

    <sent id="28">For example, the Mist Horn n had purposely hidden their precious treasures in many hidden heavenly dwelling spaces to prevent others from stealing them.</sent>

    <sent id="29">As for the Mist Horn n''s most precious specialty spiritual herb ¨C the Devil Horn Orchid, all of them had been transnted into their secret realm. This gave Ning Fan a headache because he could not steal the spiritual herbs.</sent>

    <sent id="30">It seemed like his dream of robbing the Mist Horn n''s storehouse was not going toe true. All he could do now was to spend money to buy things.</sent>

    <sent id="31">As for getting information from Su Yan, he was not in a hurry either.</sent>

    <sent id="32">After all, Su Yan would definitely show up after the auction begins. At that time, with Ning Fan''s identity, he would have plenty of chances to get in touch with her.</sent>

    <sent id="33">Even though Ning Fan entered the city in a low-profile manner, the news of himing to the Mist Horn n still spread like wildfire after he openly checked into a guest house.</sent>

    <sent id="34">The pill refinement master who ranked eighth in the Rain World and the half-disciple of the Pill Sovereign were extremely famous.</sent>

    <sent id="35">Countless cultivators came to visit him and countless old monsters came to ask for pills. However, Ning Fan rejected all of them.</sent>

    <sent id="36">There was still one month left before the auction begins.</sent>

    <sent id="37">During this one month, Ning Fan did note into contact with anyone. Instead, he entered the Yuan Yao World and used the dark golden pagoda to cultivate for the first time.</sent>

    <sent id="38">On the seventh floor of the dark golden pagoda, time was slowed down to 1/128 of the outside world.</sent>

    <sent id="39">One month in the outside world was equivalent to ten years in the pagoda.</sent>

    <sent id="40">After ten years of seclusion, Ning Fan had concocted more than ten Revered Devil Pills in preparation for breaking through to the Golden Body Refining Realm.</sent>

    <sent id="41">If nothing unexpected happens, he would be able to break through to the Golden Body Refining Realm after obtaining the fourth te of the Mist Horn n!</sent>

    <sent id="42">Other than the Revered Devil Pill, Ning Fan also had a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution pill recipe called the Devil Rearing Pill. It was also a pill that could increase one''s chances of breaking through to the Golden Body Refining Realm.</sent>

    <sent id="43">Naturally, the more pills that could increase one''s chances of breaking through to the Golden Body Refining Realm, the better it would be. With Ning Fan''s current pill refinement mastery, it was enough for him to concoct the Nightmare Devil Pill.</sent>

    <sent id="44">One monthter, Ning Fan left the Yuan Yao World. Under the invitation of an elder of the Mist Horn n, he went to the VIP seat of the auction.</sent>

    <sent id="45">It was a magnificent and huge pce that was divided into four floors. Gold Core Realm juniors were only qualified to sit on the first floor. Those who could sit on the fourth floor were all Void Refinement Realm old monsters.</sent>

    <sent id="46">Even though the auction of the Mist Horn n this time was not as grand as the Giant Devil Pill Ceremony, it still attracted four Void Refinement Realm experts from the eight hundred cultivation countries.</sent>

    <sent id="47">Among the four Void Refinement Realm old monsters, three of them were at the Void Glimpse Stage and one of them was at the Void Inquiry Stage.</sent>

    <sent id="48">When they realized that Ning Fan, who was at the Divine Transformation Realm, was actually sitting on the same floor as the four of them, all of them wore a displeased expression.</sent>

    <sent id="49">However, when the four of them heard about Ning Fan''s identity from the elder of the Mist Horn n, they no longer looked at him with contempt. Instead, they were filled with respect and their words were filled with ttery.</sent>

    <sent id="50">"Hehe. I didn''t expect you to be the famous revered elder of the Great Heaven Pce, Zhou Ming. Nice to meet you!"</sent>

    <sent id="51">"I heard that Revered Ming is a Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master ¡­ Tsk tsk tsk. A Peak Grade Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. This identity is much more respectable than a Void Refinement Realm cultivator."</sent>

    <sent id="52">"There is a rumor in the Rain World that Revered Ming killed Shi Kun and Mo Xiu consecutively with his Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. Could it be true?"</sent>

    <sent id="53">Each of the old monsters sounded extremely polite. Since they were being polite, Ning Fan naturally would not be too cold to them. After exchanging a few pleasantries with them, he closed his eyes and remained silent, waiting for the auction to begin.</sent>

    <sent id="54">The old monsters were all people with good judgment. Seeing that Ning Fan did not want to talk much, they naturally would not disturb him.</sent>

    <sent id="55">Ning Fan who was resting with his eyes closed was carefully thinking about the purpose of his trip.</sent>

    <sent id="56">To buy eight tufts of forty thousand years old Devil Horned Orchid in the auction and then find a chance to get close to Su Yan ¡­</sent>

    <sent id="57">"Look, it''s the ''Lord of Devouring Heaven Ind'' of Si Kong Ind. She''s here again. I wonder if we can still buy some Min Luo Fruits from her this time ¡­"</sent>

    <sent id="58">Whispers suddenly resounded among the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators on the third floor.</sent>

    <sent id="59">At first, Ning Fan was not interested in the discussions of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. However, when he heard about the Min Luo Fruits, his mind suddenly moved and he opened his eyes to take a look.</sent>

    <sent id="60">The four Void Refinement Realm experts beside him also opened their eyes and spread out their spirit sense with great interest. They wanted to see who the so-called Lord of Devouring Heaven Ind was. She actually possessed the legendary Min Luo Fruits.</sent>

    <sent id="61">Following the direction of the discussions, an Early Divine Transformation Realm young girl entered the fourth floor under the escort of more than ten Divine Transformation Realm experts.</sent>

    <sent id="62">Among the group of Divine Transformation Realm experts, other than an old man who followed the young girl willingly, the rest of them had traces of being nted with a restriction spell. It seemed like they were forced to follow the young girl.</sent>

    <sent id="63">Although there were quite a number of Divine Transformation Realm experts in this group, the leader was just an Early Divine Transformation Realm expert. The four Void Refinement Realm old monsters lost their interest to investigate further. Only Ning Fan''s eyes were filled with surprise.</sent>

    <sent id="64">Surprise. It was really a surprise. Ning Fan had never thought that he would meet this young girl in such a ce and in such a way.</sent>

    <sent id="65">The young girl was wearing a small ck coat. Her hair was tied into two buns that looked like buns. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked very cute.</sent> <sent id="66">Her bangs were neat. Her two small canine teeth were gnawing on an unknown ten thousand years old spiritual herb. She seemed to be enjoying it very much.</sent>

    <sent id="67">"It''s not delicious!</sent> <sent id="68">This ten thousand years old Profound Mango is really disgusting!</sent> <sent id="69">It''s called a Profound Mango but it''s not sweet at all. It''s not as delicious as a mango at all!</sent> <sent id="70">Grandpa Qu, let''s take this seat. "</sent>

    <sent id="71">"Yes, Miss."</sent> <sent id="72">The old man who was addressed as Grandpa Qu was the only expert who was not nted with a restriction spell. He had a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivation base. He respected and obeyed the young girl from the bottom of his heart.</sent>

    <sent id="73">As for the other Divine Transformation Realm servants, they seemed to have already gotten used to the young girl''s behavior of eating the ten thousand years old spiritual herb raw. Looking at the young girl''s small canine teeth, all of them felt a chill down their spine.</sent>

    <sent id="74">Who told you that a Profound Mango is a mango?!</sent> <sent id="75">The Profound Light was a type of magical light divine ability. The Profound Mango was a spiritual fruit that could enhance the Profound Light divine ability.</sent>

    <sent id="76">A Profound Mango isn''t a mango. You don''t have anymon sense!</sent> <sent id="77">Eating a ten thousand years old Profound Mango as a fruit was simply a reckless waste of God''s gift!</sent>

    <sent id="78">Everyone cursed the young girl in their hearts, but no one dared to show any dissatisfaction towards her.</sent>

    <sent id="79">They had suffered from the young girl before. They knew how powerful and violent this young girl was.</sent>

    <sent id="80">All of them were captured by the young girl to be her servants.</sent>

    <sent id="81">The young girl didn''t have a striking appearance, but her small pink fists had the terrifying fist force of a Late Divine Transformation Realm expert.</sent>

    <sent id="82">Many of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators looked at the young girl with different eyes.</sent> <sent id="83">Some of them were happy to meet the young girl because they wanted to buy some Min Luo Fruits from her. Some of them were fearful of the young girl because they were afraid that they would be captured by her and be taken as a servant.</sent>

    <sent id="84">Ning Fan''s eyes were extremely gentle when he looked at the young girl. He knew her.</sent>

    <sent id="85">She was the little Pill Devil in the Dark Sparrow''s Grave.</sent>

    <sent id="86">"Is that Bright Sparrow? Why did shee here? Her qi has also be so much stronger. But what I''m concerned about is that her qi seems to have changed a little. The qi of the Pill Devil has weakened slightly while the qi of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow has increased a lot. Is all of this rted to that Old Man Qu?"</sent>

    <sent id="87">Ning Fan''s eyes swept across Old Man Qu who was standing beside Bright Sparrow. This old man cultivated the Demon Vein and had a trace of the Dark Sparrow''s qi in his body.</sent>

    <sent id="88">Just as he was contemting whether he should immediately acknowledge Bright Sparrow or not, the sound of celestial music was heard from afar all of a sudden.</sent>

    <sent id="89">A faint fragrance came from the auction stage at the center of the venue. Then, the figure of a beautiful woman in light yellow clothes emerged quietly.</sent>

    <sent id="90">As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of countless male cultivators.</sent>

    <sent id="91">Her dress was in and clean. She didn''t have any makeup on her face. Her silky ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall. There were two exquisite jade-colored horns on the top of her head, making her look like a dragondy.</sent>

    <sent id="92">Her appearance was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her breasts were soft and plump. Her slender jade-like legs disyed a perfect arc through her dress.</sent>

    <sent id="93">"Have you seen enough?!"</sent>

    <sent id="94">Her red lips moved. Her voice was soft and pleasant to the ears. However, it was bone-chilling and carried a heaven-shaking aura force.</sent>

    <sent id="95">Even though it was just a sentence, it carried the aura force of a Void Inquiry Stage old monster. Countless experts who were sneaking nces at her sexy body felt their eyes hurt. None of them dared to take another look.</sent>

    <sent id="96">She was the n leader of the Mist Horn n ¨C Su Yan!</sent>

    <sent id="97">Even though she had a peerless appearance, no one dared to take another look at her. After all, she was a rose with thorns on it!</sent>

    <sent id="98">The moment she appeared, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ning Fan''s direction with a hint of disbelief.</sent>

    <sent id="99">"It''s him!</sent> <sent id="100">He is the person who is connected to my soul! "</sent>

    <sent id="101">At the same time, Ning Fan also looked at Su Yan with slight surprise.</sent>

    <sent id="102">"She is the Mist Horn Devil Concubine!"</sent>

    <sent id="103">(2/3) (To be continued)</sent>

 Chapter 514 - Xi Lian

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Xi Lian</h4>

    <strong>(TAKE NOTE: PLEASE READ THE AUTHOR NOTE AT THE END)</strong>

    Hong Yi left with a cold expression. No one knew what she was thinking as she came and left in a hurry.

    Ning Fan was deep in thought when he was looking at Hong Yi¡¯s travelling light that was vanishing in the distance. Hong Yi should not be so bored toe here just to have a brief chat with him.

    ¡°Thisdy, why did shee to the Giant Devil n...?¡±

    <i>She should have already known about King Ju Lu¡¯s plot. Thus, the reason why she came here was probably because she wanted to intervene in the matter of the Giant Devil n and help Feng Xueyan or perhaps she came for the fruits of the ancestral tree...</i>

    Ning Fan sat below the wilted ancestral tree wearily. His entire body was in pain, as if there were needles pricking him and fire burning him. The current him could not even muster a single trace of his magic power.

    ording to his estimation, he would need at least four months to be fully recovered even with the power of the ck Star to heal himself. He now was in a grievous state and could not use any of his magic power... This was the cost of borrowing Luo You¡¯s magic power!

    If he were to suffer these injuries without having the ck Star Healing Technique, it would be impossible for him to be fully recovered without several tens of years...

    In the Giant Devil n, countless cultivators who managed to survive the disaster cheered in excitement. There were also countless cultivators who were in deep sorrow after losing their loved ones during the battle.

    Su Yan, Yue Lingkong, Ming Que and Fen Chi rushed to the ancestral tree and surrounded Ning Fan. They also felt somewhat fearful when they gazed at Hong Yi that was travelling away in a ray of light.

    They did not know who Hong Yi was but they were aware that herbat power was rather frightening. She appeared suddenly and left in the next instant without spending too much time lingering at this ce. She also did not show any hostility towards Ning Fan. Thus, everyone thought that she should be Ning Fan¡¯s friend instead of his enemy.

    ¡°You are hurt very severely...¡± Xu Qiuling, who was holding Feng Xueyan up, also flew towards Ning Fan. When she noticed Ning Fan¡¯s serious injuries, her heart ached so badly that it nearly broke.

    Feng Xueyan was no longer in danger. She woke up and flew into the sky with Xu Qiuling supporting her with her hands. When she saw all the injuries that Ning Fan had suffered for her, she felt a lump in her throat and started sobbing with a red face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. They are just some minor injuries. It¡¯s all over now...¡± Ning Fan patted Feng Xueyan¡¯s head andforted her with a gentle smile.

    <i>Indeed. It¡¯s all over now. Be it the eight ancestors of the Giant Devil n, the Ghost Eye n or the Lan Ling Sect... none of them is going to harm you anymore!</i>

    ...

    The impact of the battle in the Giant Devil n to the Rain World was too huge. The Rain Sovereign was extremely furious as he sent out four experts of the Rain Pce in session to get to the bottom of that incident.

    Out of the four experts, the first person who had rushed to the Giant Devil n was the lord of the Dragon Determining Valley ¨C Chu Chang An!

    Chu Chang An¡¯s attitude towards Ning Fan was still considered polite. However, he was a little surprised by the speed of Ning Fan¡¯s growth.

    Thest time Ning Fan went to the Dragon Determining Valley, he was just a lowly Divine Transformation Realm junior. Today, however, he had turned into a Reckless Devil Realm devil who wasparable to a Void Inquiry Stage expert. Moreover, he had even more terrifying trump cards to protect himself.

    During the battle, Ning Fan had revealed too many of his trump cards. He had even borrowed Luo You¡¯s power and temporarily turned into a Revered Devil in a single try.

    Too many people had witnessed that scene and his Revered Devil Realm aura force had also shaken the entire Endless Sea. There was no way he could keep his Revered Devil Realm aura force a secret unless he massacred everyst devil cultivator in the Endless Sea...

    Thus, he had no other choice but to reveal his trump cards helplessly.

    As for Ning Fan¡¯s notoriety, it instantly spread across the Rain World after Chu Chang An had conducted the investigation!

    An ancient devil cultivator, a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master, a person who possessed jade slips containing a Void Fragmentation Realm stored attack and was able to instantly turn into a gigantic that wasparable to a Void Fragmentation Realm expert and crush everything...

    Ning Fan was not afraid of exposing his trump cards.

    Letting others know that he possessed Void Fragmentation Realm jade slips would seemingly magnify the respect and fear that others had for him. Thus, there was no harm but pure benefits in it.

    His identity as an ancient devil cultivator might have been exposed but he did not reveal the level of his devil blood. Hence, who would be able to figure out that he was a terrifying ancestral devil that possessed ancestral grade bloodline?

    The only troublesome thing was how he should exin about the Void Fragmentation Realm power that he gained temporarily during the fight...

    Well, Ning Fan was not that foolish to reveal Luo You¡¯s existence.

    Therefore, when Chu Chang An asked him how he could use Void Fragmentation Realm power momentarily, his answer was ¨C ¡°I managed to find an unknown Seventh Revolution Pill in an historical remains that could allow me to gain Void Fragmentation Realm strength by consuming it. Unfortunately, that is the one and only pill that I have. Now I don¡¯t have it anymore.¡±

    Chu Chang An had also heard of a few types of pills that could allow cultivators to instantly possess Void Fragmentation Realm power for a short period of time. Thus, he believed in Ning Fan¡¯s exnation.

    After he had inquired Ning Fan about his trump cards, Chu Chang An continued to investigate the whole story about the battle.

    Even though a lot of cultivators from the one hundred plus sects died and were injured during this battle, most of them were killed by King Ju Lu and the ancestral tree. And the people Ning Fan had killed were just the few cultivators who tried to harm Feng Xueyan in the beginning. Thus, he did not need to be held responsible for the casualties of the one hundred plus sects.

    At the end of the day, from the world¡¯s perspective, the whole thing was started because of the one hundred plus sects who coerced the Giant Devil n due to their greed for trifling advantages. Then, King Ju Lu set everyone up and killed countless cultivators in order to use their blood as an offering to the tree. It was just about the two parties engaging each other in a dogfight... What does Ning Fan have anything to do with how many of the one hundred plus sects had died in the battle?

    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan who eliminated King Ju Lu, there would not be any cultivators from the one hundred plus sects who could survive the battle. Everyone would have been dead in King Ju Lu¡¯s hands.

    Thus, Ning fan did not need to be responsible for the dead and injured. Instead, he was deemed guiltless and had done a meritorious deed.

    The other three experts of the Rain Pce who were responsible for investigating this matter arrived afterward. All of them were Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain Pce. The results of their investigations were simr to Chu Chang An¡¯s. Then, they left the ce one after another and returned to report to the Rain Sovereign.

    When Chu Chang An and the others had left, Ning Fan¡¯s life had be quiet and peaceful again.

    Because he had borrowed Luo You¡¯s power which led him to a serious bacsh, he would not be able to use his magic power for the next four months.

    He could not cultivate, refine pills, open his storage pouch or go inside the Profound Yin World and Yuan Yao World...

    Besides, even his Sea of Consciousness was greatly damaged and he could only use an extremely weak trace of spirit sense.

    Standing below the eaves of the guesthouse, he held his head up and stared at the falling snowkes in the sky above Northern Cold Country. Suddenly, he felt rather exhausted.

    <i>Dao cultivation is really tiring... It¡¯s unknown how many more people I have to kill ahead of this path. It¡¯s unknown which day in the future I would be careless and die without a full corpse.</i>

    Ning Fan was unable to forget about the twelve blood roses on the ancestral tree. Before the blood roses bloomed, who could have guessed that King Ju Lu would kill twelve Void Refinement Realm experts using the ancestral tree...?

    ¡°Who could foresee tomorrow¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°A cultivator with great capabilities will have the senses of a celestial being which can allow them to avoid cmity and obtain fortune. However, it¡¯s just about avoiding and hiding, one will never be able to escape from the cmities and tribtions in the end...¡±

    ¡°If I were a little more careless just now, I would have probably been killed by King Ju Lu and be one of the blood roses on the ancestral tree... In the path of Dao cultivation, one isn¡¯t allowed to make even half of a misstep. One single slip will cause a lifelong regret and when you look back at your journey, your whole life has passed away.¡±

    Ning Fan reached out his hand to the eaves. Very quickly, the center of his palm was covered with a thinyer of snowkes which immediately melted into water the next moment.

    The snow in this country might look simr to that in Seven Apricot City but they were both different in the end.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. He missed his home. He wanted to return to his hometown, the Yue Country, as soon as possible.

    Now, he no longer had any enemies in the Endless Sea. He probably could really leave this ce already... However, even if he wished to return home, he still had to fully heal his injuries first...

    In his current state, he could not use any of his magic power while his physical body was severely damaged. He was as weak as a mortal.

    He had never felt the feeling of being powerless and weak for many years...

    His women stayed by his side and vigntly kept him safe as he was extremely feeble in his current grievous condition.

    There were Void Refinement Realm spiritual puppets standing guard outside the courtyard while the women stayed around the courtyard so that they could protect him anytime.

    Unfortunately, even though he was heavily guarded by so many people, someone could stille and leave at will.

    Inside his mind, Luo You suddenly teased Ning Fan.

    ¡°That Void Fragmentation Realmdy hase to find you again. Well, the younger brother of my family, Ning Fan, really is charming.¡±

    As soon as Luo You¡¯s voice fell, ady who was d in red robes already appeared beside Ning Fan with an icy cold expression.

    Ning Fan smiled bitterly. The amount of spirit sense he could use currently was very limited. Thus, he could not sense if anyone was approaching him at all.

    However, he could already tell who thedy was without even looking at her. Other than Hong Yi, who else could it be?

    In the ck Lightning Tower, Ning Fan obtained the dark golden lightning bamboo leaves to help Hong Yi treat her injuries. After she had recovered from her injuries, she had actually regained her cultivation base which was at the First Heavenly Layer of Void Fragmentation Realm! She truly was a terrifyingdy!

    Hong Yi¡¯s arrival had naturally rmed Yue Lingkong and others. However, Ning Fan waved his hand gently, signaling to them that he was fine.

    ¡°Your women treat you quite well. With them protecting you, I no longer need to worry about your safety.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is Mistress Hong Yi worried about my safety?¡± Even though Ning Fan knew Hong Yi was the Thunder Sovereign, he did not reveal it openly to prevent exposing her identity.

    ¡°Of course. You are still useful to me. Thus, your life and death concerns me.¡± Hong Yi said with a cold tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve once promised you that I will do you a small favor. However, I haven¡¯t got to ask you. What exactly do you need my help on?¡± Ning Fan asked curiously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask too much about it. Take these with you and quickly heal yourself. Only after that will we discuss the serious matter. You are too weak currently and you have no use for me!¡± Hong Yi red at Ning Fan as if she was disgusted with his current state. By taking a gentle lotus step, she instantly vanished without a trace. Obviously she had already left the ce.

    Ning Fan shook his head and smiled. He was actually looked down upon by Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou.

    However, just as he lowered his head and looked at the items which Hong Yi gave him, his eyes widened with surprise.

    Hong Yi had given him two blood-red jade boxes. The first jade box contained a Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill called Life Returning Pill.

    In the second jade box, it contained a silver jade token which was imbued with forceful lightning power.

    ¡°This is... Thunder Jade Token?¡± Ning Fan had seen Dong Xu¡¯s Thunder Jade Token before. Thus, he was able to recognize this token.

    The Thunder Jade Token only had one use ¨C to enter the Sovereign Tomb.

    ording to usual practice, cultivators would have to participate in the fighting match held by the Zhou n themselves and obtain the Thunder Jade Token based on their rankings in the match.

    However, since Ning Fan and Hong Yi knew each other, there was no need for him to take extra effort by participating in the match...

    Based on their agreement, Hong YI would only need Ning Fan¡¯s help in another few more years.

    However, since she had given the token to him now, she probably had changed her n.

    As for the fact that the dignified Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou would actually give Ning Fan a Seventh Revolution Vulnerary Pill, it really caught Ning Fan by surprise.

    He, of course, would not think Hong Yi would be interested in him. Well, she was not an ordinarydy.

    By giving him such a precious pill, it could only mean that she attached great importance to Ning Fan. And this kind of importance was built due to their mutually beneficial rtionship.

    Anyway, it was already enough for Ning Fan.

    ¡°I am not suitable to consume a Seventh Revolution Pill in my current state. After I recover slightly, I can certainly heal myselfpletely in a single try by taking this pill.¡±

    ¡°Before that, let me take a look at this jade token.¡±

    Ning Fan carefully perused the Thunder Jade Token and discovered that it was not an ordinary jade token. In fact, it was the most precious token that was called ¡°Bestowal Jade Token¡±.

    A Bestowal Jade Token did not just have the function of themon tokens which was to let the owner enter the Sovereign Tomb, but also contained a bestowal magic power granted by the Thunder Sovereign.

    If one refines this power, it could raise their cultivation base by a great deal.

    The seven venerated beings of the internal sea such as Old Ancestor Dong Xu had once obtained the Bestowal Jade Token before and the ones they had contained fifty thousand units of magic power.

    As for the token that Ning Fan currently had, it contained one hundred units of magic power. Was it a preferential treatment that the Thunder Sovereign gave him?

    ¡°The Sovereign Tomb is located in the Zhou n of the internal sea. It¡¯s an enclosed forbidden area with no entry door. The only way to get inside the ce is by cing a trace of soul onto the Thunder Jade Token and let it go inside the Sovereign Tomb. As long as one has the Thunder Jade Token, they can enter the Sovereign Tomb at will no matter where they are in the Rain World. If one does not have the jade token, they will never be able to enter even if they are standing outside the tomb.¡±

    ¡°Currently, my injuries are very severe. However, I can enter the Sovereign Tomb by just using a trace of my soul... I suppose what Hong Yi needs my help on must be rted to the Sovereign Tomb. I can go inside and check it out first.¡±

    Ning Fan turned around and entered the house. He put down the box containing the Seventh Revolution Pill and sat on the bed in a meditative position while holding the Thunder Jade Token in his hand.

    With his eyes closed, he separated a portion of his soul power and ced it into the jade token while fully immersing his consciousness in it at the same time.

    All of a sudden, the scenery before his eyes changed.

    He felt as if he had travelled across countless realms. In the next second, he mysteriously appeared in the Sovereign Tomb of the Zhou n.

    The ce where he arrived at was a tribe rearing horses beyond the great wall.

    He was wearing a set of white robes. His appearance and body were the same as before. However, only his cultivation base was at the pitiful First Level of Vein Opening Realm.

    It was not because of his injuries. In fact, the cultivation base of any cultivator who descended upon the Sovereign Tomb for the first time would only be at the First Level of the Vein Opening Realm.

    ¡°My true body is very weak... The current body, however, is much strongerpared to my injured true body.¡± Ning Fan tried to clench his fists and continued to study the surroundings.

    The entire ce was a vast meadow. In the distance, he could see the vague figures of snowy mountains. There were many herdsmen around the ce. Their actions and behaviors were simr to mortals. However, when Ning Fan looked at them closely, he realized that all of them were actually the undead spirits that were living in the Sovereign Tomb!

    The Thunder Sovereign¡¯s Tomb had amodated countless undead spirits and the ce allowed them to live permanently in a state that was neither alive nor dead!

    Ning Fan had once obtained a piece of map of the Sovereign Tomb from Old Ancestors Dong Xu¡¯s hands. ording to him, the map had recorded one-third of thendscape of the Sovereign Tomb.

    The Sovereign Tomb was divided into three regions ¨C the Outer Region, the Central Region and the Divine Region.

    The undead spirits living in the Outer Region were mostly mortals. As for the central region, there were undead spirits of cultivators but their cultivation basemonly was at the Divine Transformation Realm at the very most.

    As for the Divine Region... It did notck Void Refinement Realm undead spirits. Moreover, there were also Void Fragmentation Realm undead spirits...

    ording to hearsay, the Thunder Sovereign¡¯s undead spirit was living inside this Sovereign Tomb in a strange state!

    Ning Fan had already figured out that Hong Yi was the Thunder Sovereign. Thus, he did notpletely believe in the saying about the Thunder Sovereign¡¯s undead spirit. The Thunder Sovereign¡¯s undead spirit might really be living in the Divine Region or it might be just a rumor fabricated to mislead the world...

    Ning Fan observed thendscape thoughtfully.

    If he remembered correctly, the tribe of herdsman on this snowy mountain in front of him should be the Snow Lotus Tribe that was located at the western border in the Outer Region of the Sovereign Tomb.

    The Outer Region was incredibly vast. One had to travel at least several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) in order to get to the Central Region from the Outer Region. With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base which was at the ¡®First Level of Vein Opening Realm¡¯, it would be quite difficult for him to enter the Central Region...

    ¡°Huh? Big Brother, are you a foreigner? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± A youngdy wearing <strong>Hu Clothing</strong>[1] who seemed to be at the age of thirteen to fourteen approached Ning Fan while riding a small red horse. She skillfully held the reins of her horse to stop and gave Ning Fan a warm faint smile.

    The youngdy¡¯s appearance could not be considered angelic but she looked quite clean and delicate. Her bright clear radiated with intelligence and courage. Her valiant bearing made her as attractive as some of the charming daughters of humble families.

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve just arrived at this ce.¡± Ning Fan nodded.

    ¡°Oh, so you are a big brother that was just passing by. Well, you cane and have a seat in our Snow Lotus Tribe. What about drinking a cup of Lotus Flower Wine which is a specialty of our tribe to warm yourself up?¡± The youngdy got down from her horse and invited Ning Fan with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Fan nodded. The reason why he entered the Sovereign Tomb this time was just to have a look of the surroundings. Since he did not have a special objective, there was no reason for him to turn down this youngdy¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°My name is Xi Lian and I am the daughter of the leader of the Snow Lotus Tribe. What¡¯s yours, Big Brother?¡± The youngdy smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Ning Fan.¡± Ning Fan spoke the two words which he had never spoken for a long time. They gave him a sense of calmness.

    After leaving the Yue Country, he had used the pseudonym, Zhou Ming as well as Lu Bei. Now, however, he could finally call himself Ning Fan again!

    He already had enough strength to travel across the Rain World with his true name. He no longer needed to be afraid of anyone trying to plot against him. Now, there was only him who would trample upon others¡¯ corpses and bones!

    ¡°Big Brother Ning, you are really good looking.¡±

    As Xi Lian was carefully studying Ning Fan, all she could think of was that Ning Fan was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her entire life. Her cheeks blushed involuntarily and her heart raced.

    She was as happy as ark while she was walking the horse and leading Ning Fain to her Snow Lotus Tribe.

    She was at a great age of her life. The first awakening of love usually happened when one was still young...

    The exterior of the Snow Lotus Tribe was surrounded with tall wooden fences. A bonfire was lit up in the middle of the tribe. Meanwhile, there were several men standing guard outside the tribe.

    When Xi Lian was about to bring Ning fan into the tribe, one of the men suddenly blocked her path.

    ¡°Mistress, please stop! The n leader has orders. Today, there is a great matter to be discussed in the n today. Any outsider is not allowed to be let inside the tribe randomly!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes shifted to Ning Fan indifferently with wariness. Clearly he was not going to let Ning Fan, who was of dubious background, enter the tribe.

    ¡°Big Brother Ning is a guest who is just passing by our tribe! And we Snow Lotus Tribe is always friendly and hospitable to guests and visitors. Besides, Big Brother Ning is my friend and he isn¡¯t an outsider...¡±

    ¡°His surname is Ning!?¡± The burly man¡¯s indifferent eyes suddenly shed with cold light.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a n with the surname, Ning, among the tens of tribes around our Snow Lotus Tribe. Only the Ghost Wolf Tribe has people with this surname. This man must be a spy from the Ghost Wolf Tribe. Guards, take him down!¡±

    The atmosphere became tense all of a sudden. Several muscr men who were guarding the entrance surrounded Ning Fan.

    These men were all undead spirits of mortals. They did not have any magic power. All they could rely on to hurt someone was their martial arts.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across these men casually. He was not angry. Instead, he just smiled and said with a calm voice.

    ¡°I am not a member of the Ghost Wolf Tribe.¡±

    Even though he killed people like scything x, he never killed innocent mortals randomly even if they were just undead spirits.

    ¡°Why should we believe you?!¡± The burly man¡¯s expression remained cold and indifferent but his tone of voice was not as serious as before.

    He had met countless people. From Ning Fan¡¯s calm eyes, he could faintly tell that he was not lying.

    ¡°Because I am a foreigner.¡± Ning Fan released a trace of his magic power¡¯s aura force. Even though it was just at the First Level of Vein Opening Realm, it filled the few men around him with shock.

    ¡°An immortal master! You actually are an immortal master!¡±

    If Ning Fan was an immortal master, it was certainly impossible for him to be a member of the Ghost Wolf Tribe because the tribe only consisted of mortals. There was never once an immortal master in their tribe.

    Moreover, an immortal master could wipe out the entire Snow Lotus Tribe with just a wave of their hands. Why did they need to lower themselves to act as a spy and sneak into the Snow Lotus Tribe...?

    ¡°Please forgive us for offending you!¡± The few burly men¡¯s expressions were instantly filled with respect and awe as they cupped their fists to apologize.

    At this moment, none of them dared to mess with the white-robed young man before their eyes.

    Because this young man had the strength to tten the entire Snow Lotus Tribe!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] 1. Hu Clothing (Chinese: ºúÒÂ Pinyin: h¨² f¨²) ording to a Chinese dictionary site, Hu Clothing means the clothing which the tribes in the western and northern areas of the ancient dynasties of China wore. Source (in Chinese) :

 Chapter 515 - What Is Void?!

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: What Is Void?!</h4>

    The Snow Lotus Tribe only had several hundreds of people living in it and all of them were undead spirits with no cultivation bases.

    Standing beside therge wooden fence, Ning Fan could see a tall wooden frame that had a bonfire burning with raging mes in the center of the tribe.

    Around the bonfire, there were some young herders ughtering cows and goats to make grilled meat. At the same time, there were also manydies dressed in Hu Clothing dancing around.

    Be it men or women, all of their eyes were clear and pure as the ice and snow on the snowy mountain. Everyone was simple and direct with nothing hidden in their minds.

    Looking at this scene, a sense of calmness suddenly rose within Ning fan¡¯s heart... The Snow Lotus Tribe was a peaceful and hospitable tribe that stood aloof from worldly affairs.

    They stayed away from fights and conflicts. They stayed away from the hustle and bustle. They stayed away from scheming and plotting against each other... It was a good ce but unfortunately, it did not belong to him.

    ¡°Big Brother Ning, are you really an immortal master? You¡¯re too impressive! Can you summon the ¡®Barbarian God¡¯? Can you summon the ¡®undead soldiers¡¯? I heard that many immortal masters in the central region of the Sovereign Tomb are able to summon the Barbarian God and undead soldiers. A single immortal master can defeat tens of thousands of people. Do you know these immortal techniques?¡± Xi Lian asked with her face filled with admiration.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡± <i>I just know how to kill</i>. Naturally, he did not say the second part of the sentence in order to avoid scaring off the youngdy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to summon the Barbarian God and undead soldiers? How unfortunate...¡± The youngdy looked a little disappointed.

    The several burly men who were guarding the entrance of the tribe had already reported to their patriarch about Ning Fan¡¯s arrival.

    The patriarch of the Snow Lotus Tribe was a brawny middle-aged man with stubble. His name was Xi Sa. Originally, he was in the middle of a discussion with the elders of the tribe over some important matters.

    However, as soon as he heard about the arrival of an immortal master, Ning Fan, his face immediately turned pale. Without hesitation, he blew the horn and led all of the warriors and women of the tribe to wee Ning Fan.

    ¡°Greetings to Immortal Master Ning!¡± Xi Sa greeted him respectfully.

    Ning Fan sighed gently. After only having entered the Sovereign Tomb, he identally met Xi Lian. Under that youngdy¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, he nned on visiting her tribe and having a look around. However, he never expected that his arrival would shock this peaceful and quiet tribe.

    Thus, he shook his head gently andforted them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯m just passing by the Snow Lotus Tribe. I¡¯ll leave after drinking a cup of wine. I¡¯ll definitely not harm anyone from this tribe.¡±

    When Patriarch Xi Sa heard that Ning Fan was only passing by their tribe and promised that he would not harm anyone, he heaved a sigh of relief and warmly replied.

    ¡°Immortal Master Ning, since you have dropped by my Snow Lotus Tribe, you are naturally our tribe¡¯s guest. Our tribe doesn¡¯t have anything much except for tons of fine wine and excellent meat. Servants! Grill the greasiest muttons and beef and serve the best Lotus Wine for our Great Immortal Master Ning!¡±

    ¡°Alright! They will be served right away.¡±

    The atmosphere instantly turned lively. Those herdsmen who were initially afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s Vein Opening Realm cultivation base forgot about their fear at this moment and treated Ning Fan to good wine and meat.

    Ning Fan no longer disyed any of his cultivation base because he was unwilling to scare these mortal undead spirits.

    He did not show the demeanor of being aloof and superior to everyone. Instead, he just quietly sat down around the bonfire and ate the meat and drank the wine that were served to him while having casual conversations with the elderly of the tribe.

    Since Ning Fan was a cultivator, he had seen a lot and had extensive knowledge. Whenever he shared his experience, it would fascinate countless people of the tribe.

    Besides, he had an extraordinary capacity for drinking. Many young warriors of the Snow Lotus Tribe drank with him but none of them managed to get him drunk. As long as Ning Fan did not wish to be drunk and prevented his heart from being intoxicated, he would never be affected by alcohol. His capacity for drinking really impressed the young warriors of the tribe.

    asionally, a few passionatedies would invite him to dance with them. Ning Fan could only helplessly decline their offers because he did not know how to dance... However, he took a <strong>Qiang flute</strong>[1] from a herdsman and began ying to provide music for thosedies to dance.

    The sound of the flute was in and melodious. The inness of the melody was the reflection of Ning Fan¡¯s inner heart.

    At the same time, the sound of the flute would also enable one to visualize the scene of shining spears and armored horses. That was the killings that Ning Fan hadmitted in the past which he could never erase in his entire life.

    The melody he yed had subdued countless youngdies of the tribe, including Xi Lian.

    Many youngdies were looking at him enticingly, trying to make eyes at him. However, Ning Fan turned a blind eye to them. He merely raised his head and gazed at the sky that was gradually darkening, the falling of dusk and the rise of a bright full moon in the middle of the night sky...

    He put down the flute and thought to himself.

    <i>Forty plus years of Dao cultivation is as vague as a dream.</i>

    <i>Wandering in a strangend with nothing to rely on... What cultivators pursue seems like a hollow dream and the ethereal moon...</i>

    As night fell, the bonfire became even brighter.

    Ning Fan seemed to have forgotten about the noises around him. He closed his eyes and listened to the crackling sound of the burning embers of the bonfire while recollecting his past.

    <i>Fame and fortune are void. Cultivation base is void. Power is void. Women¡¯s beauty is void. Kindness and evil are void. Illusory dream is void. Moonlight is void... All of these are void... But what is void?!</i>

    ¡°What is void?!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes which sparkled as if he had gained a newprehension about Dao.

    The reason why he entered the Sovereign Tomb was just to briefly explore the world inside the tomb. However, he never expected that the peaceful scenery of mortal life in this Snow Lotus Tribe would evoke his memories and arouse his Daoprehension.

    As for this Daoprehension, it was actually the understanding about the word ¡®void¡¯!

    Even though he had identally broken through the Void Inquiry Stage in the Star Pce and became a Mid Reckless Devil Realm cultivator who wasparable to a Void Inquiry Stage expert, he had never carefully thought about the word ¡®void¡¯.

    At this moment, he asked himself ¡®what is void¡¯, a question every Void Glimpse Stage cultivator would ask their inner hearts before attaining their breakthrough!

    When one understood what the void was, they could then glimpse the void!

    When one mastered thework of void, they could then inquire about the void!

    When one stood above the sea of void, they could then pierce through the void!

    When one dominated the void, they could then be the absolute void!

    Ning Fan suddenly smiled.

    <i>Apparently, I can really discover the true meaning of ¡®void¡¯ in my current journey in the Sovereign Tomb.</i>

    The current him was just a trace of his soul and his cultivation base was merely at the First Level of the Vein Opening Realm... However, walking down the path of cultivation in the Sovereign Tomb and making this fragment of his soul regain his original cultivation base would be a good opportunity to experience and learn the cultivation of the devil path again.

    While he was deep in thought, the sound of trotting horses mixed in the wind of night could vaguely be heard outside the Snow Lotus Tribe. There were at least a few thousand cavalrymen heading toward the direction of the tribe with strong killing qi.

    The tter of horse hooves was very light. Besides, they were extremely far away. It was very difficult for mortals to discern the sound but it could not get past Ning Fan¡¯s ears.

    Ning Fan put down the wine pot and exhaled gently.

    <i>It seems like the Snow Lotus Tribe has gotten itself into trouble. I guess what Patriarch Xi Sa and the elders of the tribe were discussing earlier was probably rted to this great disaster...</i>

    He then cupped his fists at Patriarch Xi Sa and said.

    ¡°Thank you, Patriarch Xi Sa for treating me to wine. I have something to do so I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Patriarch Xi Sa was stunned for a second. He did not understand why Ning Fan would want to leave after just drinking half of the wine.

    However, he certainly would not dare to stop Ning Fan from leaving. If he wanted to leave, he would immediately have his people see him off.

    But when Ning Fan waved his hand, he vanished in the night sky while holding the flute which the tribe had given to him.

    Xi Lian and many youngdies of the tribe sighed gently while staring at Ning Fan¡¯s thin back, as if enamored with him...

    Even so, it was impossible for Ning Fan to stay for them. And he would never tell the Snow Lotus Tribe his purpose for leaving.

    He wanted to kill some people to eliminate the Snow Lotus Tribe¡¯s enemies and troubles. He wanted to prevent the several thousands of cavalrymen from ughtering the Snow Lotus Tribe.

    At the foot of the snowy mountain that was thirty li* (500m per li) away from the Snow Lotus Tribe, a river of snow flowed downward from the mountain. Nearly five thousand cavalrymen d in exquisite armor were deployed there.

    These five thousand cavalrymen were raising threerge gs which represented the Ghost Wolf Tribe, the Deste Wolf Tribe and the Calm Wolf Tribe.

    The only reason why the five thousand cavalrymen of the three tribes would appear at this ce was because they wanted to attack the Snow Lotus Tribe that was thirty li* (500m per li) from them!

    ¡°Haha! I heard that the Snow Lotus Tribe has lots of livestock as well as women with soft and tender skin. Hehe. We¡¯ll wipe out the Snow Lotus Tribe together with thebined force of our three tribes and then split the livestock, women and ves among ourselves. What do you think?!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    While the leaders of the three tribes were discussing the important matter of ughtering the Snow Lotus Tribe, some of their sentries noticed a white-robed young man walking toward them from the dark.

    They immediately nocked their arrows and bent their bows to shoot at the white-robed young man who was suddenly approaching their main force. The arrows produced fierce whistling sounds.

    However, before they could even reach the young man, all of them were reduced to ashes when the young man flicked his sleeve.

    Then, the young man took a step forward and disappeared from his original spot all of a sudden. He was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Before the sentries could figure out what was happening, a bloody hole that was as thick as a person¡¯s thumb was left at the center of their foreheads. Each of them fell off their horses with blood sshing across the air and died.

    A few sentries died mysterious deaths just like that!

    *Hiss*

    The long and terrified neigh of several war horses had rmed the five thousand cavalrymen!

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?! How dare you approach the main force of our three tribes and kill our sentries?!¡± One of them shouted in rage.

    Ning Fan then ethereally revealed himself. With a cold expression, he stood in front of the five thousand troops, blocking their path.

    ¡°Do you want to attack the Snow Lotus Tribe?¡± Ning Fan asked them a question with a t tone.

    ¡°So what if we do?! Don¡¯t tell me that you are trying to resist myrge force of five thousand troops for the Snow Lotus Tribe?!¡± That man said disdainfully.

    ¡°Sure I am!¡± Ning Fan replied indifferently.

    ¡°Just you alone?¡± The other leader wore smiles of mockery. From his perspective, it was truly idiotic for Ning Fan to face their five thousand cavalry alone.

    ¡°Why do you want to fight for the Snow Lotus Tribe? How many livestock and women have they given to you? I¡¯ll give you double the amount. Then, you¡¯ll help us attack them!¡± Another leader carefully enticed Ning Fan. He had witnessed the abnormal deaths of several sentries and all of them were killed at the same time by Ning Fan.

    In that case, Ning Fan was rather brave and skilled. Someone like him was worth recruiting.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan no longer said anything else.

    He did not care about others ridiculing him and would not be tempted by their promises of wealth.

    Whenever he killed people, he never needed a reason. Hence, why did he need to give them an exnation?!

    If he really wanted to find a reason, there would only be one ¨C to repay the favor of a single meal. He never killed for glory and riches.

    After his figure flickered, Ning Fan raised the Qiang flute in his hand and activated his magic power which was only at the First Level of the Vein Opening Realm.

    When that ordinary flute made out of oil bamboo fell into Ning Fan¡¯s hands, it actually became a terrifying deadly weapon which was even fiercer than a Low Grade Flying Sword!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Dozens of cavalrymen at the vanguard were all instantly killed by the flute which pierced through their heads and they all fell off the back of their horses.

    The expressions of the three leaders were filled with shock. This killing technique of controlling a flute to kill people was already not in the realm of mortal martial arts. It was an immortal technique that could only be seen in the central region!

    ¡°A-An immortal master! This man is actually an immortal master! He is an immortal master from the central region!¡±

    ¡°An immortal master can massacre tens of thousands of mortals! Detestable! The Snow Lotus Tribe is just a small tribe with only several hundreds of people. No matter how much livestock they have, it¡¯s certainly impossible for them to hire an immortal master... Why does this immortal master want to lend them a hand?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore! There is only one of him after all while there are five thousand of us! We¡¯ll fight him with everything we have!¡±

    The three leaders wore ferocious looks on their faces. At the same time they blew their horns, the five thousand cavalrymen immediately took out their bows and each fired an arrow at Ning Fan together. The volley of arrows was like meteors chasing after the moon, whistling past the night sky with a glint.

    Looking at the five thousand arrows, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes remained unmoved. His body shed and disappeared like a ghost without leaving any traces behind. All five thousand arrows missed their target.

    The magic technique Ning Fan disyed was merely a minor magic technique that was at the Vein Opening Realm which enabled him to go invisible. With his current cultivation base, he could only disy low-grade magic techniques which made him feel like he had returned to the early days when he had just started cultivating the devil path.

    To mortals, the invisibility technique was already a terrifying ability!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Every time the Qiang flute struck, tens of people would certainly lose their lives.

    Under the night sky, Ning Fan was the only one who was one-sidedlymitting a ughter!

    He would not use his magic power to bully mortals. However, if he faced thugs like this group of five thousand cavalrymen who bullied others by relying on their strength, he would not give a f*** about it at all. He would just directly ughter them.

    The darkness of the night slowly receded as the morning light began to shine upon the snowy mountain.

    Ning Fan walked over the remains of five thousand cavalrymen and walked toward the other side of the snowy mountain indifferently.

    In the Snow Lotus Tribe, Patriarch Xi Sa¡¯s expression was still filled with worry.

    He originally received news about the cavalrymen of the Ghost Wolf Tribe and other two tribes heading over to attack his tribe. However, the information he received seemed to be inurate as none of the cavalrymen of the Ghost Wolf Tribe hade... <i>What is all this about?</i>

    For three consecutive days, the Snow Lotus Tribe remained safe and sound.

    At the end of the third day, the herdsmen who went out to investigate discovered a terrifying scene at the foot of the snowy mountain thirty li* (500m per li) away from their tribe!

    All five thousand cavalrymen were killed!

    The killer¡¯s methods were extremely horrifying. That person seemed to have used a unique weapon which prated through the heads of all the cavalrymen and left a bloody hole as thick as a thumb on their corpses¡¯ foreheads.

    Judging from the situation on the battlefield, there was only one killer!

    ¡°Someone killed the five thousand cavalrymen from the Ghost Wolf Tribe and the two other tribes all alone! This is really terrifying!¡± Each of the herdsmen of the Snow Lotus Tribe including their Patriarch Xi Sa was greatly shocked by this.

    At the same time, they felt very thankful and fortunate as well. After all, these five thousand cavalrymen were obviouslying to attack their tribe. If it wasn¡¯t for that mysterious killer who wiped out all of them, they would certainly have ughtered the Snow Lotus Tribe three days ago.

    ¡°It seems like we should thank that mysterious expert... However, who could that powerful person be...?¡± Each of the herdsmen of the Snow Lotus Tribe sighed with emotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s Big Brother Ning!¡± Only Xi Lian teared up in joy.

    She recognized the bloody holes on the foreheads of those corpses... They were most likely caused by the Qiang flute which was unique to the Snow Lotus Tribe.

    Moreover, he was probably the only one with the capabilities of killing five thousand cavalrymen with an ordinary flute made by the Snow Lotus Tribe...

    ¡°Big Brother Ning...¡± The youngdy gazed into the distance. There was gratitude as well as disappointment in her eyes.

    She was thankful to Ning Fan for saving her tribe without asking for anything in return.

    But she felt disappointed because he would nevere back to her tribe.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t his home. He isn¡¯t someone who lives here but is a mere passerby...¡±

    ...

    Ning Fan travelled through the snowy mountain and walked for three days.

    The tomb of the Thunder Sovereign was extremely profound and mysterious. Every time he killed an undead spirit who possessed a cultivation base, he would without a doubt get a thunder fruit that was simr to a Dao Fruit. The magic power these fruits contained was close to one-tenth of what you get from a genuine Dao Fruit.

    Ning Fan ughtered five thousand people but he had yet to obtain a single thunder fruit. Naturally, it was because they were only mortals.

    However, after climbing the snowy mountain for three days, he discovered dozens of spiritual beasts that possessed Vein Opening Realm cultivation bases in the depths of the mountain.

    To mortals, those spirit beasts were extremely scary. However, they were not that threatening to Ning Fan.

    With a wave of his hand, he killed those spirit beasts who tried to sneak up on him and obtained twenty plus Vein Opening Realm thunder fruits.

    After eating all of the thunder fruits, his cultivation base broke through to the Fifth Level of the Vein Opening Realm in one go.

    This cultivation base happened to be what he had back then when he was the young lord of the Seven Apricot City!

    He was currently standing at the other side of the mountain. While walking under the night sky, he raised his head and gazed at the bright moon, looking back at his life in the mundane world...

    ¡°Fifth Level of the Vein Opening Realm...¡±

    He healed his body with the ck Star Technique.

    His separated soul was going to continue his journey in the Sovereign Tomb and raise his cultivation base higher and higher!

    Vein Opening Realm, Harmonious Spirit Realm, Gold Core Realm, Nascent Soul Realm, Divine Transformation Realm, Void Refinement Realm...

    He wanted to gradually walk through every stage of the road of cultivation once again!

    This path, however, would not take him too long. With his ability, he would only need a very short amount of time to cultivate his separated soul to an extremely high level.

    ¡°At the end of the day, I still do not understand... What is void...?¡±

    He looked at the bright moon, feeling that the life of the mundane world was getting farther and farther away, making him unable to remember it...

    <i>What is void...?</i>

    On the fourth day, he walked to the other end of the mountain and arrived at a small town with rivers and ake.

    Boats with ck canopies were endlesslying and going at theke. Sometimes, some youngdies would wave their hands at Ning Fan who was at the shore.

    Ning Fan silently stood on the bridge. He stared at the flowing water below his feet, waiting for the night to arrive. As he stared at the reflection of the moon in the water, he seemed to have obtained new insights.

    One day. Two days. Three days...

    On the sixth day, he tossed a cobblestone at the reflection of the moon in the water, scattering the reflection with ripples on the surface of theke.

    At that very instant, an idea struck his mind!

    ¡°Void is the scattered moonlight!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Qiang flute (Chinese: Ç¼µÑ Pinyin: qi¨¡ng d¨ª ) Qiang flute is among the most delicate crafts that the Qiang people made. It is made of bamboo pipes which give a special sound when yed. Find out more at this website Source: https://qiangculture.wordpress/2016/04/19/qiang-flute/

 Chapter 516 - Snow Willow Devil Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Snow Willow Devil Sovereign</h4>

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked at the moon. Then, he lowered his head to stare at the water.

    The moon in the night sky was as bright and shiny as usual. Its reflection in the water, however, was unclear due to the ripples of the water created by the cobblestone...

    The bright moon in the sky above him remained unmoving at its original spot. That was why it should be real.

    The moon¡¯s reflection in the water, however, scattered because of the ripples on the water. Thus, it could only be a shadow, something that was fake and unreal...

    As for the reason why the fake moon¡¯s reflection would appear, it was exactly because of the bright moon up in the sky.

    ¡°What is void? ¡®Void¡¯ is the reflection of ¡®true¡¯. It exists because of ¡®true¡¯... This is the insight I got from these past few days. By understanding this idea, myprehension of the word ¡®void¡¯ can be considered to have truly reached the standard of the Void Glimpse Stage... But...¡±

    The ripples on the water gradually diminished and the water became calm and tranquil again. Standing on the bridge, Ning Fan lowered his head and stared at the moon¡¯s reflection that had reappeared as well as his own reflection in the flowing water.

    When he stared at his own reflection, it was also staring right back at him, then their eyes met.

    In just an instant, another enlightenment struck Ning Fan¡¯s mind, causing him to suddenly lift his head. He seemed to have gained newprehension but he could not fully grasp it yet.

    Ning Fan turned around and looked at the area behind him. The color of the moon was clear and bright and was shining down on him with its brilliant light, forming a dark shadow behind him.

    <i>The reflection in the water was fake but the shadow behind me truly exists...</i>

    ¡°Fake shadow... True shadow...¡±

    He calmed himself down and looked at the night sky above this area. He was no longer in the mood to think. Only a faint nkness filled his eyes.

    ¡°What is void...?¡±

    He gently raised this question to himself once again.

    This time, however, the meaning he was looking for waspletely different from when he had first asked this question.

    During the first time he asked himself ¡®what is void¡¯, he was trying to understand what was fake and unreal. And the answer Ning Fan came up with was that every reflection produced from a true object was fake.

    However, when he noticed his reflection in the water, he was at a loss for a while. When he saw his own shadow behind him, he became even more confused. Thus, he raised the same question for the second time.

    In his second attempt at asking this question, the ¡®void¡¯ he was trying to understand was not regarding ¡®void¡¯ but ¡®true¡¯.

    When he and his own reflection in the water stared each other in the eye, multiple thoughts instantly surfaced within his heart.

    ¡°When you are standing on the bridge and staring at the flowing water, your reflection in the water is also staring back at you. You might think that he is your reflection but he thinks that you are his...¡±

    ¡°While you are thinking whether or not your reflection is fake, your reflection is probably also thinking whether or not you are real.¡±

    ¡°When you cast a cobblestone into the water which disturbs it and causes tiny ripples, the reflection shatters. That¡¯s why you think the reflection is fake.¡±

    ¡°However, from the perspective of the reflection, he also cast a cobblestone into the water that is beneath his feet... In the reflection¡¯s eyes, your figure is also being projected in theke and scattered by the ripples...¡±

    ¡°Is that reflection truly fake...?¡±

    ¡°As for the world that I am currently in, does it truly exist in reality...?¡±

    ¡°Which is the reflection?!¡±

    ¡°Which is the true body?!¡±

    ¡°Who is the shadow?!¡±

    Standing on the small bridge, Ning Fan gazed into the dark night sky with various feelings welling up within him.

    He slowly felt that he could no longer clearly distinguish which truly existed between him and his reflection. However, it was because of this that hisprehension about ¡®void¡¯ suddenly increased by a great deal!

    Everyone born in this world would without a doubt think themselves as real and true existences while their shadows were all fake.

    This was merely prejudice.

    However, none have ever thought that they might be the shadow, while the mirror world in the water was the real existence.

    Ning Fan¡¯s second question touched upon deep and profoundprehension. It contained the supreme principle of Dao Truth which was not something the current him could grasp.

    Ning Fan had unknowinglye into contact with the Heavenly Dao in his second question which was something he could notprehend at the present...

    He recalled the past where he was learning under Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou... At that time, he undoubtedly thought that the realm Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou was in was merely a dream, an illusion, an illusory fake world that does not really exist.

    Therefore, he also considered the life he spent there together with his mother and Zhi He as part of a dream.

    However, when he thought about it now, he could not help but ask himself: <i>could Zi Dou¡¯s illusory world be the true world while the Four Heavens and the Nine Worlds that I am currently living in are mere illusions...?</i>

    Ning Fan sighed softly. He wanted answers for all these questions but he could not make sense of it.

    He vaguely understood that the reason why the cultivators at the seven cultivation realms of the First Step of Dao Cultivation pursued longevity and the cultivators of the Second Step who had clearly obtained immortality would still struggle in seeking the Dao Truth...

    Cultivators at the First Step of Dao Cultivation desired eternal life.

    Cultivators at the Second Step of Dao Cultivation yearned to attain Dao Truth. Perhaps it was the only way they could avoid the fate of bing a shadow or reflection of someone else!

    ¡°In the Void Glimpse Stage, one sees the void as void... In the Void Inquiry Stage, the void that one sees isn¡¯t void...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He could not provide an answer to his second question but his voidprehension had truly reached the standard of the Void Inquiry Stage because the void he saw was not truly void. It was truly different from the time where he identally unlocked the great gate of the Void Inquiry Stage¡¯s bottleneck in the Star Pce which allowed him to control a voidwork.

    Now, he wanted to use his eyes and heart to feel the voidwork without relying on any opportunities and chances or pills that could help him sense the void.

    At this moment, Ning Fan gazed into the sky of total darkness. His eyes became so deep it was as if he could tear apart the space and see the void space beneath them.

    Every trace of void power carried a uniquework.

    One could freely manipte void power by sensing the differentworks in every different trace of void power.

    Then, ording to the different voidworks, one could connect millions of traces of void power together and form the ocean of void.

    If one has sufficient magic power, the moment they stand above the ocean of void and achieve a breakthrough, they would be a Void Pierce Stage cultivator...

    ¡°The Void Pierce Stage!¡± Even though Ning Fan¡¯sprehension had yet to reach the Void Pierce Stage, he could already see the path leading him to it.

    As long as he follows this path toprehend the void, he could break through to the Void Pierce Stage one day!

    ¡°The expression in this brother¡¯s eyes really is excellent. It seems like you have already touched on the Great Dao of the Void Pierce Stage. This younger brother is Liu Haoyue. Ie from the Tree World. I wonder how I should address you...?¡±

    It was unknown when a man wearing green robes had appeared behind Ning Fan. His long hair was loosely being held up by a hairpin. His smile was warm like the spring breeze and his demeanor was unrestrained and extraordinary. He cupped his fists toward Ning Fan politely.

    Ning Fan stopped immersing himself in his thoughts with his expression changing slightly. He turned around and gently cupped his fists at the green-robed man. Inwardly, he was quite surprised.

    He never expected that he would meet a foreign cultivator in the outer region of the Sovereign Tomb.

    Furthermore, this cultivator was actually not a member of the Rain World but a cultivator from another world!

    ¡°Ning Fan. I¡¯m from the Rain World!¡±

    Ning Fan carefully studied the young man. Thetter undeniably also entered the tomb using a trace of his soul and his current cultivation base was also just at the Vein Opening Realm.

    However, judging from the way he carried himself and the way he talked, Ning Fan was certain that the cultivation base of this young man¡¯s true body was at the Void Refinement Realm at the very least.

    When he inspected his qi, he found out that he clearly was a willow tree that had be a devil creature.

    A tree not only could cultivate itself into a tree demon but also into a tree devil. As for this young man, he was a tree devil! And he came from one of the Nine Worlds ¨C the Tree World!

    ¡°Oh, so this brotheres from the Rain World. Nice to meet you. I thought that you were the same as me who chanced upon a thunder jade token which enabled me to cross the boundaries between worlds and enter the tomb of the Thunder Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°I see. Brother Liu obtained the thunder jade token by chance... Do you have something that needs my help?¡± Ning Fan was trying to figure out the young man¡¯s intentions of approaching him.

    ¡°I saw Brother Ning stand on the wooden bridge for several consecutive days and then I found out that you were actuallyprehending the void. I felt impressed inwardly and thus wanted to befriend you and sit down with you to discuss Dao. To be honest, the reason why I entered the Sovereign Tomb is also toprehend the void.¡± Liu Haoyue¡¯s smile was courteous and humble. He was genuinely a modest gentleman.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist wants to discuss Dao?¡±

    ¡°What is void?!¡± Liu Haoyue suddenly raised the question. His eyes gave off a mysterious brilliant radiance like the bright moon in the sky.

    When he asked this question, he raised his head and stared at the moon in the sky with a puzzled expression.

    Ning Fan learned that what Liu Haoyue was asking was the first question he asked himself ¨C what is fake?

    ¡°Void is the shadow of ¡®true¡¯. Because of ¡®true¡¯, the void appears. Because there is light, there is darkness. Because there is reality, there is illusion. For instance, when I stand above the river, the reflection in the river is my void! As for me, I should be real. This originally was the answer I found after pondering this question for a few days. Now, however, I have a different opinion toward this answer.¡±

    ¡°Oh? May I hear the details?¡± Liu Haoyue greatly admired Ning Fan¡¯s perspective from the start. It was his first time hearing someoneparing the void to the shadow of ¡®true¡¯. Even among the Void Refinement Realm experts in the Tree World, not many people had such a keen opinion about void.

    However, when he heard that Ning Fan still had another opinion about it, Liu Haoyue immediately perked up his ears, fearing that he might miss out a word.

    ¡°Void is the shadow of ¡®true¡¯. However, ¡®true¡¯ might also be the shadow of ¡®true¡¯. It can¡¯t tell which is the shadow. At least, at my current level, I am still unable to see through it... Brother Liu, try looking at the flowing water beneath your feet. When you look at your own reflection in the water, can you really be sure that you are the true existence while your reflection is fake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to actually determine which of them is the shadow?!¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, Liu Haoyue waspletely overwhelmed. He was literally petrified at the edge of the bridge, looking at his reflection in the flowing water beneath his feet. The confusion in his eyes deepened.

    When he saw Ning Fanprehending the void in the beginning, he had the intention of making him his friend.

    When he asked him the question, he did not expect Ning Fan¡¯s answer to be so shocking.

    Not only had Ning Fan viewed the void as the shadow of ¡®true¡¯ but he even said that it was difficult to discern between ¡®true¡¯ and the void. It was Liu Haoyue¡¯s first time hearing such an opinion.

    He could not help but think ording to Ning Fan¡¯s thinking. Would he, Liu Haoyue, be only a mere shadow while the world in the reflection of the water was the true world...?

    When he started thinking in this manner, it shook his heart. He felt that his understanding toward the word ¡®void¡¯ in his entire life was just empty talk. He had never thought of whether or not he was a fake existence before. <i>Does this possibility truly exist...?</i>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s perspective is insightful and unique. I really am ashamed of my inferiority. However, I still have a second question... What is void?!¡± Liu Haoyue cupped his fists and asked the question for a second time. His eyes were filled with genuine respect.

    When he asked the second question, his eyes were no longer looking at the bright moon but the flowing water instead.

    Ning Fan knew that the second question he asked was the question which he was pondering earlier.

    ¡°Brother Liu, the focus of your second question isn¡¯t on the word void but the word ¡®true¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the answer?¡± Liu Haoyue wore an expectant look, hoping to hear a shocking answer from Ning Fan again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I also don¡¯t know what ¡®true¡¯ is. However, I once became a disciple of a strong individual and learned from him. He once said a line: why is there a need to discern ¡®true¡¯ and void in the world? What you see may not necessarily be true, what you hear may not necessarily be fake! True and void is just a difference in thoughts!¡±

    When Liu Haoyue heard that Ning Fan did not have an answer for the second question, he sighed dejectedly.

    But when he heard the second part of Ning Fan¡¯s answer, his mind and soul suddenly shook as if his head was anointed with the purest cream. He seemed to have gained enlightenment from those words.

    ¡°True and void is just a difference in thoughts... Well said! Even though Brother Ning has yet to answer my second question, you¡¯ve given me an excellent reply. But I still have a third question... What is void?!¡±

    When Liu Haoyue raised the third question, he was not looking at the moon nor the flowing water. This time, he was gazing into the boundless night sky with eyes that seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life.

    Ning Fan maintained his silence. He knew that Liu Haoyue¡¯s third question was not asking about ¡®true¡¯ or void but the Great Dao instead...

    ¡°Brother Liu has been overly stubborn on its external concept. The Great Dao is vast and boundless. Even those true immortals will have to spend their entire lives exploring it. How can I know the answer? Instead of thinking about the Great Dao which is ethereal like smoke, why don¡¯t you live at the moment. When we turn around and look back when tomorrow¡¯s night falls, the path we travelled will be our Dao!¡±

    ¡°The path we took... is the Great Dao...¡± Liu Haoyue¡¯s eyes that looked confused gradually regained their rity. When his gaze drifted to Ning Fan again, he sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Brother Ning has great wisdom and intelligence to be able to answer three questions consecutively. I truly admire you. If youe to the Tree World someday in the future, you must really pay the Snow Willow Devil Sect a visit. I will certainly wee you! This is my ¡®Spirit Sense Token¡¯. With this token, you cane in and out of the Snow Willow Devil Sect as you please. No one will stop you! Farewell!¡±

    Liu Haoyue cupped his fists at Ning Fan respectfully once again. With a sh, his separated soul was extracted from the Sovereign Tomb.

    Ning Fan looked at his travelling light that was disappearing into the distance deep in thought. Then, he inspected the Spirit Sense Token in his hand.

    This token was created by truly capable cultivators using the power of their spirit sense which would serve as their proof of identity.

    They were convenient and safe to keep as they could be stored inside one¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. The other benefit was that it could be taken in and out of the Sovereign Tomb.

    The token was only engraved with four words but they greatly surprised Ning Fan.

    ¡®Snow Willow Devil Sovereign¡¯!

    That young man, Liu Haoyue, was actually one of the three great and famous devil sovereigns of the Tree World... the Snow Willow Devil Sovereign. He was a true Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign being!

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectations to have identally established a friendship with a Void Fragmentation Realm expert of the Tree World...¡± Ning Fan shook his head and smiled faintly. When he touched the Spirit Sense Token with one of his fingers, it instantly turned into a ray of light and went into the Sea of Consciousness of his separated soul.

    His gaze swept across the night sky. In silence, he got down from the small bridge and travelled across the small town.

    The sound of music and drum beats apanied withughter could be heard from the boats with ck canopies on the banks of the rivers.

    The air that had drifted into his nose was moist and light with the fragrance of Can flowers.

    The night went by and dawn broke.

    Ning Fan was walking on delicately made thin tiles while looking at the imprints on the green bricks beneath his feet. Then, he shifted his gaze to the duckweed that was floating on the water in the pottery jars of the alleyways.

    Holding a Qiang flute in his hands, he walked past a clearke that was covered in reeds and had arge house with brilliant tiles and clusters of tall bamboos.

    One day. Two days. Three days...

    Along his journey, Ning Fan bumped into some spirit beasts and demonic creatures. However, he eliminated them with a wave of his hand without affecting his mood.

    As the days went by, the cultivation realm of his separated soul also increased gradually.

    The Sixth Level of the Vein Opening Realm. The Seventh Level... The Tenth Level.

    Ning Fan stood at the peak of a mountain and recalled the time where he broke through to the Harmonious Spirit Realm in the past.

    At that time, he attained the Harmonious Spirit Realm by relying on a Gold Core Realm Dao Fruit... Those days in Seven Apricot City were gone forever and would never return...

    *Roar*

    On the top of the mountain, several huge bears possessing cultivation bases at the Tenth Level of the Vein Opening Realm roared and charged at Ning Fan.

    Without even turning his head, Ning Fan merely tossed his Qiang flute casually and took the lives of the beasts.

    After eating the Vein Opening Realm thunder fruits those bears produced, his weak separated soul broke through to the Harmonious Spirit Realm!

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Harmonious Spirit Realm... just like in the past...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. He jumped and flew down from the summit. After achieving the Harmonious Spirit Realm, his separated soul could now fly through the sky.

    He used the Snow Treading Art which he had not used for many years now and travelled across the sky with gentle steps like before.

    Flying high up in the ninth heavens, he directly headed toward the Central Region. Along the way, he rmed many ferocious beasts in the outer region that had stayed reclusive from the world.

    Among them, there were beasts at the early stage, mid stage,te stage and even peak stage of the Harmonious Spirit Realm. However, as long as they were below the Gold Core Realm, none of them could stop Ning Fan¡¯s Qiang flute from killing them!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    When that flute fell in Ning Fan¡¯s hands, it became a supreme magic treasure.

    Ning Fan ughtered, massacring tens of thousands of Harmonious Spirit Realm ferocious beasts while his cultivation base also increased.

    Early Harmonious Spirit Realm, Mid Harmonious Spirit Realm, Late Harmonious Spirit Realm, Peak Harmonious Spirit Realm...

    When he was on the verge of breaking through to the Gold Core Realm, he recalled the killings he hadmitted in the past just to achieve the Gold Core Realm.

    He recalled the deep friendship he had with Old Ancestor Fire Cloud, the humiliation he suffered in Great Jin and the massacres he hadmitted in the External Endless Sea...

    He remembered all the brave words he had said in the past!

    <i>Don¡¯t ask for longevity. Don¡¯t seek to conquer and rule. Just wish to straighten your reflection!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Gold Core Realm...¡± His eyes shined and his vigorous aura force spread across the area. He had broken through to the Gold Core Realm!

    He dashed into the Central Region in a ray of light and his arrival immediately shocked countless undead spirits in that region!

    In the Central Region, most of the undead spirits had cultivation bases. Additionally, their cultivation bases were not low. There were undead spirits at the Gold Core Realm, the Nascent Soul Realm and even the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Ning Fan deliberately went toward areas with barren hills and unruly waters. Wherever he went, he would be surrounded by the undead spirits there. He obviously wiped out the undead spirits of cultivators in those entire areas!

    He could obtain a thunder fruit for every undead spirit he killed...

    His cultivation base was rising steadily, reaching the Mid Gold Core Realm, the Late Gold Core Realm, the Peak Gold Core Realm... And once again, he was on the verge of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm!

    Under the night sky, Ning Fan trampled upon mountains of corpses and seas of blood and walked out from a valley of undead spirits. He gazed at the bright moon above him and recalled the determination he had when he was forming his nascent soul in the past!

    He remembered his weakness of being unwilling to kill Zhi He. He remembered the devil in his heart that had been troubling him for many years.

    <i>You are my heart¡¯s devil that I can never sever for my entire life...</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Nascent Soul Realm...¡± Ning Fan consumed countless thunder fruits which boosted his cultivation base to the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Even though there were Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits in the Central Region, they did not exist everywhere.

    Ning Fan could not obtain thunder fruits throughrge-scale massacres like before to advance to the Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm...

    He directly soared into the sky of the Central Region and no longermitted killings anymore and flew toward the area that was close to the Divine Region.

    He did not conceal his baleful qi any longer. All the undead spirits along the way sensed his formidable aura force and trembled in fear. None of them dared to attack him.

    Standing outside the Divine Region, Ning Fan sensed the unusual ferocious qi from within and stopped moving forward.

    He did not n to enter that region. If the undead spirit of the Thunder Sovereign really exists in the Divine Region, the consequence of entering that region would be death.

    It had already been a few months since he entered the Sovereign Tomb. The injuries on his true body in the outside world should have already recovered to a certain extent.

    From the time he entered the Sovereign Tomb with his separated soul, he had travelled from the Outer Region all the way to the Central Region until the external part of the Divine Region. Basically, he had already aplished his initial objective of exploring the Sovereign Tomb.

    <i>Next, it¡¯s time to leave the Sovereign Tomb...</i>

    Standing on a mountain¡¯s summit, he stared at the faint light in the sky. His heart was at peace.

    Be it ¡®true¡¯ or void, he did not bother about them at all.

    What he cared about was those people, those things and those beliefs...

    <i>When you turn around and look back, mortal life is just as imaginary as smoke. As you learn to let go with a smile, everything including the moonlight will disappear.</i>

    His eyes were calmly staring at the moon. His feelings, however, were nearly in sync with the Great Dao.

    All of a sudden, he had an impulse to pick up all those memories and ignite that moonlight!

    The moonlight was ethereal and difficult to find, much less ignite it...

    However, Ning Fan had a strange feeling... He somehow felt that he could really ignite the moonlight as long as he willed it!

    Throughout his journey inprehending the void, he did not gain nothing. At the very least, he obtained enoughprehension and these insights were sufficient for him to invent a magic technique!

    Looking at the moonlight that seemed fake, he held his chest up and performed hand seals with his ten fingers.

    ¡°Perhaps I can create a technique called ¡®Void Burning Technique¡¯ before leaving this ce...¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly. If he fuses all the insights he had gained into this technique, he could ignite the moonlight, ignite the void!

    He had yet to realize how terrifying the magic technique he randomly created would be.

    And how a Void Fragmentation Realm expert would be nearly scared to death by it...

    Outside the Giant Devil n, an arrogant-looking old man d in grey robes suddenly arrived while carrying an imperial order from the Rain Sovereign.

    ¡°I am Yun Daoku. I¡¯ve received orders toe here and convey the Rain Sovereign¡¯s decree. Where is Zhou Ming? Quicklye out here and receive the decree!¡±

    His voice was not loud and it was infused with aura force at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm which shook the entire Giant Devil n!

    Deep within his eyes was a hint of coldness. He had already heard about Ning Fan killing King Chi Yao, the person whom he had personally groomed and supported...

    <i>Originally, King Chi Yao was still useful. But now that he¡¯s dead...</i>

    <i>It seems like I really need to teach this young man a lesson today!</i>

    ¡°Where are you, Zhou Ming?!¡± Yun Daoku shouted coldly. His voice dispersed the gentle breeze and falling snow of the Northern Cold Country, causing mountains to copse and rivers to break.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 517 - Scared Yun Daoku Half to Death

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Scared Yun Daoku Half to Death</h4>

    Ning Fan stood like a statue at the summit of the mountain for a long time. Every day, he waited for night to arrive and looked at the moon¡¯s dim light in the night sky.

    It had been quite a long time since he felt so quiet and peaceful. At this exact moment, he came ever closer into the state of bing one with Heaven.

    He wanted to create his own magic technique which could enable him to ignite the moonlight!

    Moonlight existed in this world which was why it was real. However, moonlight could not be touched. That was why it was void...

    It was difficult to distinguish between ¡®true¡¯ and ¡®void¡¯. Thus, Ning Fan no longer deliberately tried to discern them from each other. He only activated his magic power and simted the changes of the moonlight.

    One day. Two days. Three days... Seven days went by.

    At the summit of the mountain located in the Central Region, the sun rose and the moon set. Ning Fan remained at his original spot like a statue.

    Within the vicinity of a few hundred li* (500m per li) around him, countless undead spirits had gathered.

    Each of them harbored ulterior motives. They intended to eat Ning Fan to boost their cultivation base and magic power but theycked the courage to do so.

    Among them, there were Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits. As for Ning Fan¡¯s separated soul, he was only at the Early Nascent Soul Realm. In the first ce, those undead spirits should not have been afraid of him.

    The only reason why they were afraid was because of the frightening baleful qi Ning Fan emanated when he travelled across the sky of the Central Region. It had terrified too many people.

    Besides, while Ning Fan stood proudly at the mountain¡¯s summit toprehend his magic technique, his actions were extremely profound and abstruse. It discouraged those undead spirits from acting rashly.

    ¡°This man must be a cultivator who came from the outside world! As long as we eat him, we can significantly improve our cultivation base and magic power!¡±

    ¡°However, this man¡¯s baleful qi is so terrifying. We might not necessarily be able to kill him.¡±

    ¡°No one knows what magic technique he isprehending. He actually stood there for seven consecutive days without moving a muscle. Could it be that he is creating his own Nascent Soul Realm magic technique?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. Every time the moon rises to the sky, he will raise his head and stare at the moon. I suppose the magic technique he is creating is rted to the moon. ¡®The sun as the saint; the moon as the emperor; the star as the fiendgod.¡¯ Magic techniques rted to the sun, moon, and stars are definitely not simple. Perhaps this man is going to create a Divine Transformation Realm magic technique.¡±

    Too many undead spirits were carefully lying low and hiding nearby while holding their breaths. Most of them did not dare to attack Ning Fan recklessly and were guessing what Ning Fan¡¯s magic technique was about.

    Only a few Nascent Soul Realm undead spirits were reckless and dared to approach Ning Fan secretly, attempting to sneak attack him.

    However, when these undead spirits were only ten li* (500m per li) away from Ning Fan, all of them were mysteriously burned to ashes by ck fire rings. Their deaths were extremely ghastly.

    The scene of their deaths had shocked countless undead spirits. Even so, there were always some people who refused to believe what they saw and tried sneaking up on Ning Fan.

    At first, the undead spirits who have tried to sneak attack Ning Fan would be burned to death by the fire rings when they were ten li* (500m per li) away from him.

    As days passed by, the range of the fire rings increased and those whoe within a hundred li* (500m per li) of Ning Fan would all be burned to ashes.

    On the tenth day, no one else could stand within the area of one thousand li* (500m per li) from Ning Fan. Anyone who tried to get within that range would only end up dead!

    On the fourteenth day, nobody could stay within the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) from him. Every undead spirit had already fled ten thousand li* (500m per li) away from him. Only some Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits could stand outside of that circle to spectate Ning Fan creating his magic technique.

    When the fifteenth day arrived, Ning Fan opened his eyes and raised his palm. A column of ck devil me emerged at the center of his palm. The devil me contained countlessworks of void power.

    He looked at the devil me on his palm and shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    The sixteenth day. The seventeenth day...

    Ning Fan had already stood at the summit for one whole month.

    No undead spirit has dared to approach him again without permission. Ning Fan also no longer summoned his devil me to kill any of the undead spirits.

    Day after day, he waited for the night to fall and basked in the moonlight. His feet had never moved a single step.

    Some of the Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits who were more observant discovered that Ning Fan¡¯s body became fainter and fainter than it was previously. After just one month, his body had actually turned so vague that he looked transparent and they could see the scenery on the other side through him.

    None of them knew that Ning Fan was turning his body into ¡®void¡¯ .

    None of them knew that Ning Fan wasprehending a fire control technique that was at the Void me level.

    Fire control techniques were divided into three steps which were the Tangible me Realm, the Void me Realm and the True me Realm.

    The fire control techniques of ordinary cultivators were all at the Tangible me Realm. Only a few Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters could improve their fire control technique to the Void me Realm.

    As for the True me Realm, even a true immortal would find it difficult to sessfully master.

    However, from Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, he would need at least a Void me Realm fire control technique if he wanted to ignite the intangible and ethereal moonlight.

    On the thirty-first day, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to summon the devil me. The devil me immediately turned into a fire ring that was seemingly fake which spread into the surroundings.

    When the fire ring ignited, even the hollow space in the sky would burn away, exposing the dark void space underneath.

    ¡°To ignite the intangible moonlight, the first step is to improve one¡¯s fire control technique to the Void me Realm. Now, I¡¯ve aplished the first step. The second step, however, requires the use of some power that has a higher grade than ¡®void¡¯ to increase the me¡¯s power in order to ignite the moonlight, ignite the void, and ignite everything...¡±

    Originally, Ning Fan thought of fusing a trace of samsara power into this technique. After giving it some thought, however, he shook his head and gave up on that idea.

    Hisprehension of samsara was too shallow. If he used his current samsara power, the technique he would create would not be strong enough to inflict a ton of damage to high-level cultivators. It also might not necessarily be able to ignite the moonlight...

    He remembered his past ughters, the seas of blood he had created and the butterfly he once was in his previous life...

    Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°I know how I should ignite the moonlight!¡±

    ...

    In the night sky outside the Giant Devil n, a skinny old man arrived with a gloomy expression. He held the imperial seal of the Rain World¡¯s Divine Sovereign and proudly stood in midair.

    His arrival had rmed the entire Giant Devil n.

    His name was Yun Daoku and he was one of the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain World. He ruled the Complete Heaven Pce which was one of the nine great divisions of the Rain Pce.

    He was a cautious and timid man. Throughout the several ten thousand years of cultivating Dao, he had never done anything dangerous that could provoke the Void Fragmentation Realm experts at the same level as him.

    The way he did things was old-fashioned. He was unkind and stingy and was especially good at holding grudges. King Chi Yao was someone he secretly supported. However, he never expected that he would die in Ning Fan¡¯s hands...

    Whenever he thought of his death, Yun Daoku¡¯s eyes would be filled with a hint of anger. He wished that he could immediately teach Ning Fan a lesson.

    Since Ning Fan was useful to the Rain Sovereign, he naturally would not dare to kill him. However, if he were only going to teach him how to behave properly, the Rain Sovereign would certainly not be angered by his actions.

    ¡°Where is Zhou Ming?!¡±

    Yun Daoku spread his spirit sense, covering the entire vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) at one nce. In a matter of seconds, he discovered Ning Fan¡¯s whereabouts.

    When he found Ning Fan treating his wounds in his room, he smiled coldly.

    ¡°I heard that boy, Zhou Ming, has consumed a Seventh Revolution Pill during that battle which temporarily gave him Void Fragmentation Realm power, enabling him to crush everything. At first, I was still a bit afraid of him. However, judging from his current condition, he seems to have suffered quite a heavy bacsh from the pill. That¡¯s right. It would be reasonable if he did not suffer a heavy bacsh after eating such a heaven-defying pill.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to personally teach him a lesson since he is already so seriously injured. If I interrupt him in his recovery, his condition will certainly worsen. Perhaps his foundation of Dao Cultivation will be ruined in just a moment, preventing him from improving his cultivation base for the rest of his life...¡±

    Yun Daoku smiled maliciously. With a single step, he travelled across countless distances, directly passing countless gates of the Northern Cold Country and descended upon the country¡¯s province.

    When he was young, he had been inflicted with cold and fire poison which left him with a permanent illness that made him afraid of the cold and heat.

    Just as he arrived at the province, he immediately waved his hand in the air and said,¡±Disperse, insignificant wind and snow!¡±

    No one knew what kind of ability he had used but the wind and snow of the Northern Cold Country that had never once stopped in the past tens of thousands of years disappeared as soon as Yun Daoku flicked his sleeve.

    Ju Qing led a group of cultivators of the Giant Devil n to wee his arrival. When they saw his ability which make wind and snow disappear, all of them were shocked.

    ¡°We are the cultivators of the Giant Devil n. Greetings to Spiritual Master Daoku!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Yun Daoku snorted coldly without even sparing a nce at the group of people who hade to greet him. In an extremely impolite manner, he made a step forward and vanished without a trace, heading straight toward Ning Fan¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°This man is really rude...¡± A young cultivator of the Giant Devil n said with a low voice.

    At the next instant, this young cultivator wailed in pain and copsed to the ground. His flesh and blood shrunk, leaving only the skin covering his bones. He had been turned into a horrifying mummy!

    ¡°You must be really tired of living to talk about me behind my back! You all are lowly insignificant ants with your trashy cultivation bases. If any one of you dares to gossip about me once again, I¡¯ll wipe out your Giant Devil n to make you regret your actions!¡±

    Without doubt, the person who murdered that young man was Yun Daoku. However, no one could clearly see how he acted...

    When they heard of his domineering tone, who else would still dare to offend him...?

    ¡°This man is cruel. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Zhou will be able to handle this...¡± Ju Qing sighed.

    Yun Daoku directly traversed countless distances, crossing countless defenseyers and arrived at the courtyard outside of Ning Fan¡¯s house. He stood there with both of his hands sped behind his back.

    In a set of gray robes, his smile was as evil as a snake. Then, he shouted with a cold tone.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! This old man is asking you toe out! Are you deaf?! Why haven¡¯t youe out yet?!¡±

    Yun Daoku¡¯s tone was unfriendly. Everyone would be able to tell that he was hostile toward Ning Fan.

    Some of the devil guards of the Giant Devil n tried to stop him. However, when Yun Daoku cast them a look that was as cold as a snake, all of them trembled in fear and fell to the ground without being able to move a single muscle!

    Ordinary cultivators did not even have the right to stand in front of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    This was the aura force of a true Void Fragmentation Realm expert. When someone that powerful gets angry, who could stop them even when one million corpses were lying around them?!

    Yue Lingkong and the other women were looking after Ning Fan¡¯s safety beside his courtyard. As soon as they saw Yun Daoku who arrived with malicious intentions, their expressions were filled with surprise. They hurriedly showed themselves and stood in front of him.

    As for Hong Yi who was hiding in a ce that no one knew, she also appeared with cold blood-red eyes when she saw Yun Daoku arrive. Her eyes actually contained a trace of fear when he looked at him.

    <i>Yun Daoku is actually the one who came here!? This man¡¯s ¡®Three Withering Three Flourishing Technique¡¯ is extremely powerful. With the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm power that I have just regained, it won¡¯t be an easy task to defeat him! However, Zhou Ming is of great use to me. If this man dares to harm Zhou Ming in front of me, I will keep him safe even if it means being grievously injured!¡±</i>

    Yun Daoku casually nced sideways at the group ofdies.

    Even though thesedies had excellent innate potential, the strongest among them was only at the Void Inquiry Stage. None of them could stop him from advancing further.

    Originally, he wanted to get past these women directly and go straight into Ning Fan¡¯s room and vent out his dissatisfaction. However, when his eyes fell upon Hong Yi, he could not help but feel chills running down his spine and stopped at the courtyard.

    The cultivation base Hong Yi disyed outwardly was only at the Void Glimpse Stage. However, Yun Daoku felt a sense of danger from her.

    <i>Thisdy... Who is she?!</i>

    Yun Daoku stared at Hong Yi while recalling all the individuals whom he must never offend in his mind. However, even though he had already wracked his brain, he could not remember anyone terrifying who was ady in red robes.

    He had always been cautious in his entire life. Thus, he did not dare to mess with Hong Yi recklessly. However, he also did not n on giving up the idea of teaching Ning Fan a lesson.

    He stood outside the courtyard and coldly stared at the fewdies while uttering with a deep voice.

    ¡°I came under the Rain Sovereign¡¯s orders. Ask Zhou Ming toe out here to see me at once. Hurry up and don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is treating his wounds. He isn¡¯t in the best condition to be meeting guests at the moment...¡± Xu Qiuling exined with a frown. She did not like Yun Daoku¡¯s arrogant tone. However, she knew that she must not offend him for no reason as it would make Ning Fan another strong enemy.

    Before she could finish her words, Yun Daoku interrupted her impatiently.

    ¡°I am not asking for an excuse! No matter what, I came under the orders that were given to me. Zhou Ming muste out here and see me immediately! I don¡¯t have the time to wait for him. After I¡¯m done conveying the Rain Sovereign¡¯s decree to him, I still have to return to the Vicissitude Valley to continue researching my ¡®Divine Void Technique¡¯. I don¡¯t have time to waste here! I¡¯ll only count to three. If this Zhou Ming still won¡¯t reveal himself, I will force my way in. I guess none of you juniors will be able to stop me!¡±

    ¡°What?! You cannot go in there by force...¡± Xu Qiuling¡¯s expression was filled with anxiety. She was worried that Yue Daoku would disturb Ning Fan¡¯s recovery if he went in there forcefully.

    Yun Daoku began counting indifferently, ignoring the expressions on thedies¡¯ faces.

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Yun Daoku¡¯s expression was domineering and cold. He was not going to give anyone face.

    After counting to three, he took arge step forward and directly dashed toward Ning Fan¡¯s room. He raised his hand and sent out a gust of strong wind at the room. Judging from his actions, he was trying to destroy the entire ce as well as Ning Fan.

    Even though it was only a random attack which Yun Daoku delivered by casually flicking his sleeve, its power was much stronger thanmon Void Pierce Stage attacks.

    Thedies were terrified. Ning Fan could not withstand such a frightening attack easily even when he was at his best, much less his current condition.

    This Yun Daoku¡¯s intention was really vicious and sinister. He was clearly trying to harm Ning Fan while he was injured to aggravate his injuries!

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood eyes shed with a hint of cold light. The moment Yun Daoku set foot upon Ning Fan¡¯s courtyard, she had already decided to withstand his attack and gave him an unforgettable lesson.

    She was not going to watch him hurt Ning Fan without doing anything!

    However, she did not expect that an extremely terrifying aura force of a magic technique would suddenly spread across the entire Northern Cold Country before she had even acted!

    That aura force came from Ning Fan¡¯s room and it was rushing toward Yun Daoku. Its appearance had surprised everyone in the courtyard!

    All they could see was a strange ck fire ring which flickered in the air and burned the whole courtyard into ashes. Not even a piece of tile remained intact.

    The fire ring was still spreading. The vastnd, the mountains and rivers, the wind and snow... Everything that was blocking its path turned to ashes and disappeared into nothingness!

    Amidst the wind and falling snowkes, Ning Fan quietly stood at the ruins of the courtyard. His feet were stepping on a massive ck fire formation diagram.

    The formation diagram was burning with ck mes that looked real but intangible. The frightening fire power caused the entire space to crackle.

    He looked just like a king of mes when he stood on the formation of a ck sea of mes.

    His entire body became extremely faint in an instant, as if he was about to vanish from this world. Countless butterflies produced by the ck mes were floating around him.

    His eyes were still closed while his separated soul was stillprehending the magic technique in the Sovereign Tomb. When his body sensed danger, it instinctively acted and disyed the Void Ignition Technique that he had just learned.

    Ning Fan was unaware that he was confronting a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. With his ck hair flying wildly in the air, he lifted his finger and pointed at Yun Daoku. His body emanated immense devil qi!

    There was certainly no one below the Void Fragmentation Realm who had devil qi as intense as that of his finger!

    As soon as Ning Fan pointed his finger at his opponent, the sea of ck mes beneath him suddenly produced one million ck butterflies.

    The butterfliesbined into one, turning into a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall gigantic ck fire butterfly. It flew proudly in the night sky.

    A glowing ck halo could also be seen on the wings of the fire butterfly.

    That ck halo was actually the ring shadow of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s ring!

    ¡°When the butterfly moves, the void ignites!¡± Ning Fan coldly muttered.

    All of a sudden, the gigantic butterfly violently pped its wings. Not a spark of me could be seen. However, everything that was standing in the way of the butterfly¡¯s wings were all reduced to ashes without exception!

    Be it the mountains and rivers or the ck dark sky or the glowing moonlight!

    Yue Lingkong covered her small mouth in surprise. What she cultivated was the power of moonlight but she had never seen a magic technique that could ignite the moonlight!

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood eyes widened slightly. Her eyes fell upon the gigantic butterfly, finding it difficult to believe that Ning Fan could actually disy such a powerful magic technique.

    As for Yun Daoku, his old face that had never flinched at anything in the world was filled with nervousness for the very first time.

    Then, that massive ck fire butterfly aimed its wings at Yun Daoku and pped them forcefully.

    In an instant, Yun Daoku, the dignified Void Fragmentation Realm expert, let out a cry of agony.

    Hong Yi had already transported all thedies and the other cultivators of the Giant Devil n beyond the vicinity of ten thousand li* (500m per li) upon seeing the situation that was turning dangerous to them.

    Only Yun Daoku was still within the massive butterfly¡¯s range of attack and was unable to escape.

    The night sky was ignited. The moonlight was incinerated!

    The area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) where Yun Daoku was standing clearly had no burning me at all. But still, everything was burned to ashes!

    The physical body of Yun Daoku who possessed a mighty Void Fragmentation Realm cultivation base was much stronger than a body cultivator at the Fourth Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. However, columns of ck mes engulfed him without warning, putting him under intense searing pain. The injuries he got gradually became more severe!

    What Yun Daoku never expected was that his primordial spirit that had turned into void was also being affected by the ck mes. The mes were burning him aggressively, nearly making him vanish into ashes!

    He used up all of his might in trying to extinguish the mysterious ck mes. However, he realized that these mes were actually void mes. They could not be extinguished at all usingmon means!

    He was not good at handling the abilities of the fire and ice element in the first ce. When he was attacked by the massive ck fire butterfly at this moment, it nearly scared him to death!

    The first time the ck butterfly pped its wings, Yun Daoku coughed out blood and moved three steps backward.

    When the ck butterfly pped its wings a second time, he spurted out blood and retreated ten steps.

    The third time it pped its wings, he was sent fifty steps backward and was on the verge of losing his bnce!

    He actually could not withstand a magic technique from Ning Fan!

    If Ning Fan does not stop this magic technique and let the massive butterfly p its wings ten times or more, Yun Daoku would probably die in his hands!

    How was this possible?! How could this be possible?!

    A Void Fragmentation Realm expert was about to die in Ning Fan¡¯s hands while thetter was just disying this magic technique instinctively in an unconscious state!

    ¡°I-Immortal technique! Even if this technique isn¡¯t an immortal technique, it¡¯s extremely close to that standard! It could even ignite my primordial spirit which has turned into void!¡±

    ¡°Too terrifying! This is just too terrifying! A mere Void Inquiry Stage cultivator can actually disy an immortal technique! Who would dare to provoke him?!¡¯

    All of a sudden, Yun Daoku waspletely scared and felt regretful.

    He only thought that the reason why Ning Fan disyed this technique was to make him pay for trying to destroy his courtyard earlier.

    Seeing therge ck fire butterfly that was going to p its wings a fourth time, Yun Daoku forcibly swallowed a mouthful of fresh blood and put on an aggressive look.

    <i>No way! I can¡¯t! No matter what, I cannot die here! I cannot die from this frightening immortal technique!</i>

    To Yun Daoku, he wanted to preserve his life even if he had to sacrifice his physical body and leave with only his primordial spirit!

    ¡°This is bad! Yun Daoku is trying to detonate himself!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. She never thought that Ning Fan would be able to disy such a powerful immortal technique that would force a Void Fragmentation Realm expert to sacrifice his physical body.

    At the critical moment when Yun Daoku was prepared to mit suicide¡±, Ning Fan suddenly coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood and woke up.

    When he withdrew his magic power, the ck fire butterfly and the formation diagram of the ck sea of mes beneath his feet disappeared.

    ¡°Hmm. The grade of this Void Ignition Technique seems to be far too high. Unless my cultivation base improves, I would not be powerful enough topletely master it. If I use this technique recklessly, I will either be affected by the bacsh and cough out blood or lose control of it. I might even get myself killed... Huh? Senior, who are you? Why are you spurting out blood in my courtyard? Speaking of which, where is my courtyard?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked hazy and perplexed. He felt confused upon seeing Yun Daoku whose expression was filled with terror.

    Is it possible that I have done something terrifying while I was unconscious? Otherwise, why would this Void Fragmentation Realm expert look so scared of me?

    <i>Why did the rivers, mountains, and houses in all directions turn into ashes?</i>

    ¡°Erm... May I ask who you are, senior? What brought you to the Giant Devil n? Can I help you with something?¡±

    Even though Ning Fan did not know Yun Daoku, he could detect his Void Fragmentation Realm qi. Thus, he was very polite to him.

    However, he did not imagine that Yun Daoku would quickly retreat a few steps like he was avoiding a gue when he took one step toward him. Yun Daoku was trying to get away from him, fearing that he would be too close to him.

    ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯te here! You must nevere here! We can talk about things calmly... I am the Rain Sovereign¡¯s subordinate. You cannot kill me!¡± Yun Daoku was still in a state of extreme fear.

    He had never been a courageous person in the first ce. He had always been wary and cautious all his life. Moreover, he had led a leisure and peaceful life of being a Void Fragmentation Realm old ancestor for so many years. How could he expect himself to nearly die in Ning Fan¡¯s hands? That near-death experience really scared him half to death...

    Now, in his mind, he would no longer mention getting revenge for King Chi Yao anymore. Even if Ning Fan kills his own father, he would definitely not be bold enough to seek revenge!

    Even if he was given ten more guts, he would still not be brave enough to mess with Ning Fan!

    To him, Ning Fan was just too scary! He nearly killed him instantly with an immortal technique. Because of him, A Void Fragmentation Realm expert like him almost died without good reason in the Northern Cold Country!

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. He stared at the traces of battle around the ruins. Then, he shifted his eyes toward Su Yan, Xu Qiuling and the others and saw them giving him meaningful nces. Inwardly, he had a rough idea of what had happened.

    ¡°Could it be that I identally used the Void Ignition Technique while I was unconscious and grievously injured this Void Fragmentation Realm expert?¡±

    *Chuckle*

    Ming Que was the first one tough.

    Her Brother Biscuit was really too talented. Even when he was unconscious, he could still use a magic technique that could beat Yun Daoku half to death.

    Perhaps no one was going to buy it when this news was to spread to the outside world.

    ¡°If you are fine, I¡¯m leaving. He is Yun Daoku. He was trying to hurt you just now. You don¡¯t have to be polite to him.¡± Hong Yi said coldly and turned around, vanishing into thin air.

    After hearing Hong Yi¡¯s words, the way Ning Fan looked at Yun Daoku began to contain a hint of coldness.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Yun. I¡¯m sorry for my rudeness. As one of the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the Rain World, you are an expert whose name is widely-known. I wonder if you wanted to give me any advice bying to a remote ce like my Giant Devil n!¡±

    When Yun Daoku met Ning Fan¡¯s cold piercing eyes, he felt chills running down his spine. Instantly, he smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist can even disy an immortal technique. How would I be bold enough to give you any advice? Hehe. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding... I was under the Rain Sovereign¡¯s orders toe to the Giant Devil n and grant you a title. The Rain Sovereign is wondering whether you want to be conferred the title of ¡®King Ming¡¯ or ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯.¡±

    ¡°King Ming? Marquis White Robe?¡± Ning Fan was slightly surprised.

    <i>Am I going to get a title of nobility already?</i>

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 518 - When The White Robe Appears, The World Wears White Mourning Dress!

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518: When The White Robe Appears, The World Wears White Mourning Dress!</h4>

    Ning Fan did not immediately give his answer.

    To him, be it King Ming or Marquis White Robe, both of them were mere titles. It did not matter which of them he would choose.

    However, when he thought about it carefully, he realized that the Rain Sovereign was making a big fuss over it by deliberately sending a Void Fragmentation Realm expert here to grant him a title.

    <i>If something is out of the ordinary, there must be a hidden danger. Thus, there must be an underlying meaning behind these two titles.</i>

    ¡°King Ming... Marquis White Robe... I see...¡±

    After pondering for some time, Ning Fan found out that there were no problems with the two titles. The only difference was the designation of ¡®King¡¯ and ¡®Marquis¡¯.

    In the world of mortals, a king is the ruler while a marquis is an official or a minister. Although no one paid a lot of attention to such designations in the cultivation world, Ning Fan could not help but think oneyer deeper since the Rain Sovereign purposely sent someone to grant him these two titles and even let him choose between them.

    When Ning Fan thought of the Rain Sovereign¡¯s behavior, he could faintly guess that the Rain Sovereign was giving him a test through the conferral of titles.

    Well, it could not be helped since Ning Fan had been getting too much attention in his journey of devil cultivation. That must be why he made the Rain Sovereign suspicious of him.

    The Rain Sovereign was worried whether Ning Fan would be the next Yun Tianjue or Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou who would go out of his control and be the next sovereign being of the Rain World that would seize it from his hand...

    Ning Fan was quite sure that if he chose the title ¡®King Ming¡¯, the Rain Sovereign would have suspicion that he harbored great ambition. Then, the Rain Sovereign would try to suppress him or even get rid of him altogether...

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign is too narrow-minded... It¡¯s only the position of the Rain World¡¯s Divine Sovereign. What¡¯s so good about it for it to be worth fighting for...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was filled with disdain. His ambition was not in the Rain World but the Four Heavens of the upper realm. He did not have any intention at all to fight against the Rain Sovereign for power and wealth.

    If he and the Rain Sovereign turn against each other in the future, it definitely would not be because of thetter¡¯s power but because of some other reasons.

    After seeing through the Rain Sovereign¡¯s intentions, Ning Fan would not choose the title ¡®King Ming¡¯ since it would make the Rain Sovereign suspect him even though he despised his conduct.

    Currently, his greatest enemy was Moksha Sovereign of the Devil World. It waspletely unnecessary to bring himself a cmitous tribtion just for a mere title.

    Moreover, he did not like that title at all.

    Zhou Ming was just his pseudonym. He was naturally unwilling to be called King Ming. Even if he were to get a king¡¯s title, he should be called King Ning, right?

    He made up his mind and said to Yun Daoku indifferently.

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign really thinks highly of me. He actually sent a Void Fragmentation Realm expert to grant me a title. It really tters me...Oh yes. Fellow Daoist Yun, which of the titles do you think I should choose?¡±

    ¡°*Cough Cough*... It¡¯s Fellow Daoist Zhou¡¯s personal matter to select whichever of the two titles. I am not bold enough to simply offer an opinion.¡± Yun Daoku made a dryugh.

    ¡°Is that so...? Then, I¡¯ll choose ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯.¡± Ning Fan casually said.

    ¡°Marquis White Robe?! Fellow Daoist will really choose this title?!!!¡± Yun Daoku sounded a bit too excited and delighted. Then, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    <i>Fortunately...</i>

    Fortunately, Ning Fan chose the title ¡°Marquis White Robe¡±!

    If Ning Fan were to choose the title ¡°King Ming¡±, Yun Daoku would need to execute the Rain Sovereign¡¯s order and ¡°quietly¡± nt a sinful seal on Ning Fan to restrain the growth of his cultivation base.

    Yun Daoku originally held a grudge against Ning Fan and hoped that he would choose the title ¡°King Ming¡± so that he could openly nt a sinful seal on him.

    Now, however, since he had already been scared half to death by Ning Fan¡¯s Void Ignition Technique, how could he still be bold enough to nt a sinful seal on him?

    What if he fails to nt the sinful seal and provokes Ning Fan to use another immortal technique which might kill him instantly? Wouldn¡¯t he have an unjustified death...?

    <i>Fortunately, this young man chose the title of ¡°Marquis White Robe¡±. In any case, I don¡¯t need to fight him anymore... This is good. This is really good...</i>

    Ning Fan noticed the slight change in Yun Daoku¡¯s expression and smirked inwardly.

    <i>Indeed, the selection of titles contains malice.</i>

    ¡°Since Fellow Daoist has chosen the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯, I will then announce another decree from the Rain Sovereign. Hehe. Congrattions to you, Fellow Daoist. The Rain Sovereign has appointed you as the pce lord of one of the Nine Heavenly Divine Pces of the Rain Pce. You will be in charge of the Scarlet Heaven Pce and will be taking orders from the Seventh Prince. The letter ofmand as the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord and the reward for your conferred title are inside this storage pouch. Fellow Daoist, kindly ept them.¡±

    While wearing an apologetic smile, Yun Daoku took out a white storage pouch that was woven using the silk of rain and dew and passed it to Ning Fan.

    The storage pouch was extremely high quality. It might not necessarily break even if it receives a Void Glimpse Stage attack. Without a doubt, the rewards stored inside the pouch must be precious items.

    Ning Fan received the pouch and directly kept it without inspecting it on the spot. Afterward, he uttered with a cold tone.

    ¡°Is there anything else, Fellow Daoist Yun?¡± His intention of seeing the guest out was quite clear.

    ¡°Nothing. Nothing else... Hehe. Since I have something else to do, I am not going to impose on you any longer. Please excuse me, Marquis White Robe, you don¡¯t have to bother with seeing me out. I can leave on my own...¡±

    Yun Daoku kept an ingratiating smile on his face all the time, hoping that he could leave the Giant Devil n, a hotbed of trouble as soon as possible.

    As a dignified Void Fragmentation Realm expert, he had never lowered his tone to anybody in his life. Today, however, he was really nearly shocked to death by Ning Fan.

    That Void Ignition Technique would be Yun Daoku¡¯s nightmare which he could never forget for the rest of his life.

    Yun Daoku politely cupped his fists at Ning Fan and turned around to walk away. However, Ning Fan called him and stopped him from leaving.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please stay for a bit.¡±

    *Thump*

    Yun Daoku¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Inwardly, he was cursing his own bad luck. He was slightly afraid because he did not know why Ning Fan would suddenly tell him to stop. On his face, however, he did not dare to express the slightest hint of dissatisfaction. With a dryugh, he asked.

    ¡°Marquis White Robe, is there anything else you wish to tell me? Please say it clearly. I will do as you say as long as it is within my capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you don¡¯t have to worry. The reason I called you back is just to tell you one thing.¡± Ning Fan was only smiling, but Yun Daoku felt a chill in the air.

    ¡°What is it...?¡±

    ¡°Actually, my true name isn¡¯t Zhou Ming but Ning Fan instead. Please pass on the following message to the Rain Sovereign. I really like the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯. I will be as unworldly as a wild crane or the floating clouds in my life. I am not used to being a king, emperor or a sovereign being. However, if I am driven into despair, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything crazy. If the Rain World doesn¡¯t let me down, I will not let the Rain World down in return. My ambition is beyond the Rain World!¡±

    As Ning Fan¡¯s words fell into Yun Daoku¡¯s ears, they sted loudly like a sudden p of thunder. It deeply surprised him!

    Yun Daoku was not shocked regarding Ning Fan¡¯s true name. To cultivators, a name was just a way to address someone. Besides, who does not have a few pseudonyms?

    What he found shocking was Ning Fan¡¯s tone and expression.

    What Ning Fan said might seem random but Yun Daoku understood that Ning Fan was showing his hand to the Rain Sovereign.

    His ambition was not in the Rain World which meant that he was not eyeing the status of being a Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign at all!

    Furthermore, his voice contained an insanely stubborn resolve. This resolve could make every enemy barring his path to disappear into ashes!

    At this moment, Yun Daoku actually felt a sense of danger from Ning Fan once again.

    Even if he was an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he would die without a grave if he made Ning Fan his enemy!

    ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    Ning Fan flicked his sleeve to signal Yun Daoku to leave. He woke up with a start. He cupped his fists again and again and hurriedly left.

    The moment he turned around, he gritted his teeth and swore that he would never offend Ning Fan again in his entire life!

    Even if Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base was weaker than his, he certainly could not dare to underestimate him.

    Yun Daoku had a strong hunch that Ning Fan would grow to a point where he could only look up to him with admiration someday in the future!

    *Hiss*

    Each of the cultivators of the Giant Devil n was stunned with mouths agape. What had they just witnessed?!

    Spiritual Master Daoku, a dignified Void Fragmentation Realm expert, was actually behaving politely with an apologetic smile toward Ning Fan!? Ning Fan actually made someone that powerful yield to him!?

    As for the others who heard about Ning Fan being conferred the title of ¡°Marquis White Robe¡± and being appointed as the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord by the Rain Sovereign, each of them was cheering and dancing in happiness. It was really a joyful matter which they had to celebrate properly!

    ¡°Big Brother Biscuit, you¡¯re too awesome! What was that magic technique you used earlier? Could that be an immortal technique? It actually scared off Yun Daoku just like that! Teach me! I want to learn it too!¡±

    Ming Que happily jumped into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and gave him a pleading look.

    Scaring off a Void Fragmentation Realm expert with only a magic technique. That magic technique must be very powerful. She must learn it!

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn it...¡±

    Ning Fan gently patted her head as his eyes scanned across the ruins within the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li). Then, he wore a satisfied look.

    <i>These ruins were probably caused by the Void Ignition Technique. I suppose its power must be pretty good.</i>

    The Void Ignition Technique which Ning Fan had created was a Void me Realm fire control technique.

    Ning Fan did not infuse the samsara power into this magic technique. Instead, he infused another kind of power.

    Persistence! To put it in another way... belief!

    Ning Fan had infused his determination of igniting the moonlight into this magic technique, making it nearly reach the standard of immortal techniques.

    If Ning Fan did not have that crazy determination, the destructive power of this technique would at most be equivalent to a Mortal Void Realm technique.

    The destructive power of the Void Ignition Technique was indeed terrifying. However, Ning Fan helplessly realized that his current cultivation base was not enough for him to use this technique at will.

    The magic technique¡¯s grade was too high while his cultivation base was far too low.

    If he forcibly used it, he would either be injured by the bacsh or lose control of the magic technique. The ck fire butterfly he summoned might eliminate his enemy and himself.

    Now, he couldmand the ck fire butterfly to p its wings no more than three times. Doing it a fourth time was clearly beyond him.

    The power of the three ps could terrify Yun Daoku but it definitely could not kill him.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, he could not kill a Void Fragmentation Realm expert no matter what. Thus, it was hrious that Yun Daoku had been too timid and was unaware that Ning Fan had yet topletely master this technique.

    ¡°The Void Ignition Technique can be kept as a trump card. If it isn¡¯t absolutely necessary, I should not use it unless my cultivation base reaches a higher level...¡±

    Ning Fan examined his internal body. During the past few months where he entered the Sovereign Tomb with a trace of his soul, nearly eighty percent of his body¡¯s injuries had already been healed using the ck Star Healing Technique.

    He only needed to swallow the Seventh Revolution Life Returning Pill that the Thunder Sovereign had given to him and his injuries would bepletely healed in one go.

    Once he fully recovers and finishes some trivial matters, he could then leave this ce...

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you need to exin to the elder sisters why your true name is ¡®Ning Fan¡¯...?¡± Xu Qiuling reminded him.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time for me to exin it properly. It all started from a low-grade cultivation country. It¡¯s a very long and old story...¡±

    Ning Fan smiled faintly and reached out his hand to grab the snow in the air. Countless snowkes condensed into houses, snowy mountains and rivers.

    In an instant, Ning Fan rebuilt the ruins within the area of ten thousand li* (500m per li) using a magic technique!

    However, the style of the buildings and thendscape of the mountains did not resemble the Giant Devil n but the terrain of the Wu and Yue Countries instead.

    Every shape of the mountains and rivers there had already been etched deeply into Ning Fan¡¯s heart...

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the house and talk inside...¡±

    ..

    In just half a month, a cultivator¡¯s name that none had ever heard of spread across the Rain World!

    ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯... Ning Fan!

    ¡®Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord¡¯... Ning Fan!

    The title might sound unfamiliar, but no one dared to underestimate this Marquis White Robe whom the Rain Sovereign had newly promoted.

    It was all because this Marquis White Robe was none other than the person who made countless experts of the Rain World tremble with fear upon hearing his name ¨C Zhou Ming, ¡®Revered Ming¡¯!

    A bad began to spread among countless cultivators to let all the low-grade cultivators in their sects remember that they must never mess with this Marquis White Robe!

    Those cultivators who luckily survived the battle of the one hundred plus sects in the Giant Devil n spread Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying infamy around after they returned to their respective cultivation countries.

    Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, ughterer of one hundred sects!

    When the white robe appears, the world wears white mourning dress!

    Despite it being a graceful and elegant title, it became fearsome and awe-inspiring when it became Ning Fan¡¯s. It almost had the magical effect of stopping a baby from crying.

    In the Middle State¡¯s Rain Pce, a few pce lords of the Rain Pce¡¯s divisionsined to the elderly man on the throne, disying their discontentment.

    ¡°Your Majesty! That Ning Fan is a devil cultivator who has ughtered countless people. It¡¯s still eptable to confer him the title of marquis but how can we make him the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord?! If hees to the Middle State, isn¡¯t he going to enjoy the same status as we righteous cultivators do?!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty! This man had been rude toward you. How dare he make an impertinent remark saying ¡®if the Rain World does not let me down, I won¡¯t let the Rain World down in return!¡¯ He must be punished in order to warn him against a greater crime!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±

    The dissatisfaction each of the pce lords felt was rted to Ning Fan.

    The Rain Sovereign did not mind theirints and maintained his silence all throughout.

    After Yun Daoku conveyed what Ning Fan had said to him, those words still reverberated in his ears.

    ¡°If the Rain World does not let me down, I won¡¯t let the Rain World down in return!¡±

    ¡°My ambition is beyond the Rain World!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s expression was filled with mixed feelings. He muttered to himself.

    <i>This young man does not seem to harbor the intention of bing a sovereign... However, it¡¯s hard to predict a man¡¯s heart... But he is still extremely useful to me...</i>

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes gradually grew deeper. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind.

    ...

    In a remote country of the eight hundred cultivation countries, a white-robed middle-aged sword cultivator who only had a single arm was walking alone within a cultivation city.

    He was Yun Tianjue who had just returned from an ancient site. Originally, he had found a remnant piece of the Immortal Severing Sword. However, it was destroyed by the void beast which was guarding the ce. This made him extremely unhappy.

    Whoever provokes Yun Tianjue when he is in a bad mood would certainly be doomed!

    All of a sudden, he stopped outside a tavern, listening to the casual conversations of the people inside with interest.

    ¡°Did you hear about it? That Revered Ming¡¯s true name is Ning Fan. Now, he has been promoted to the position of Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord of the Rain Pce and he has even been granted the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, ughterer of one hundred sects. When the white robe appears, the world wears white mourning dress! This Marquis White Robe certainly is someone we must not provoke!¡±

    ¡°You know what? This Ning Fan was even audacious enough to threaten the Rain Sovereign...¡±

    All of a sudden, Yun Tianjue¡¯s cold tight brows slightly loosened up. His mood actually got slightly better.

    ¡°So his name is Ning Fan... Ning Fan...¡±

    ..

    In the Ning Family in Hai Ning of Wu Country, a young mistress wearing green robes was having her secluded cultivation inside a stone chamber. Suddenly, she heard a maidservant outside the stone door reporting to her in a hurry.

    ¡°Mistress Qing, I¡¯ve found Ning Fan¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    ¡°Did you find him...?¡± Ning Qingqing stopped circting her qi. Her face remained cold and indifferent as if she had no emotions. However, deep inside her bright eyes, there was a hint of joy that came from the bottom of her heart.

    <i>Have I finally found him...?</i>

    ¡°Look! Mistress Qing! All of this is information rted to Ning Fan, the Marquis White Robe...¡± The maidservant passed all the jade slips containing all the information rted to Ning Fan that had been gathered to Ning Qingqing.

    Ning Qingqing flew out from the stone chamber and took the jade slips eagerly. However, when she scanned the information inside the jade slips, she wore a look of disappointment.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t him... This also isn¡¯t him...¡±

    ¡°In the past, he was just a mortal... How can he be a Void Refinement Realm expert now...?¡±

    Ning Qingqing sighed dejectedly with eyes filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Will I forever lose the chance to repay him for his help in the past...?¡±

    ...

    Inside Seven Apricot City of Yue Country, a youngdy who appeared to be around sixteen to seventeen years old stood on a field of ice and snow, flying a kite while longing for someone. She wore a coat made out of snow-white fox fur with an appearance that looked clean and somber.

    All of a sudden, a maidservant ran toward her with a jade slip in her hand.

    ¡°City Lord Zhi He, there is information about the young master!¡±

    ¡°Is there some news about Big Brother Fan...?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She threw away her kite and took the jade slip. When she finished reading it, she beamed in joy with her eyes turning into the shape of crescent moons. However, her expression turned sad the next moment.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan... Will you return before I form my gold core...? I don¡¯t want to forget about you... I am reluctant to sever my heart¡¯s devil because that heart¡¯s devil is you...¡±

    That silly innocent young girl in the past was now actually on the verge of forming her gold core. Moreover, she also became the city lord who was inmand of both Seven Apricot City and Ning City!

    In her hometown, she was waiting for Ning Fan¡¯s return, waiting for the sound of the bell orchid to arrive...

    No matter how many years it would take...

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 519 - Take Off Your Clothes!

    <strong>Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Take Off Your Clothes!</strong>

    Thick snowkes flew about while a bone-chilling cold wind blew.

    Candles were lit inside the house. Ning Fan sat alone on the bed, silently circting his qi, refining the medicinal power of the Life Returning Pill.

    After Ning Fan had told thedies everything about his past, he began to take the Life Returning Pill.

    It was a pill that Hong Yi had given to him. It was a pill at the Low Grade Seventh Revolution. Not only did it have a strong healing effect, it also had a mild property and would not create any burden to a cultivator¡¯s body.

    After spending a few months inside the Sovereign Tomb with his separated soul, his true body had recovered by nearly eighty percent. When he hadpletely absorbed the pill, all of his injuries were fully healed including those internal injuries that he got many years ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed an excellent pill.¡±

    Ning Fan gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air as his eyes shined. Now, he was in his best condition and was undefeatable among Void Inquiry Stage experts.

    Since he had fully recovered, it was now time for him to leave the Endless Sea.

    However, there was still something he had to do before leaving.

    In the great battle at the Giant Devil n, countless cultivators from the one hundred plus sects had massive casualties. Even the four great forces, the Pill Ind, the Sword Ind, Dong Xu Ind and the Giant Devil n, had lost a lot of low-level cultivators which greatly affected their strength.

    The only reason why the Pill Ind and the other two forces suffered losses during the battle was because they came to rescue Feng Xueyan.

    Because of this, Ning Fan would naturally give some benefits to the forces of the seven venerated beings aspensation. At the very least, he needed to get rid of the ve marks of the Giant Devil n.

    The other thing was that he did not know when he would be able toe back to the Endless Sea after leaving.

    He would naturally bring the gourd of blood wine with him. Aside from that, he also had one more idea ¨C to bring all of hisdies and leave the Endless Sea together.

    To Ning Fan, Feng Xueyan¡¯s tribtion served as a warning to him. It made him realize that distant water would find it difficult to put out a nearby fire. If he let his women stay at the Endless Sea, he would not be able toe to their aid in time if he was at the eight hundred cultivation countries the next time they faced danger...

    One more thing was that he had yet to fulfill his promise to Hong Yi.

    Needless to say, he must help her aplish her important matter before leaving the Endless Sea.

    Regardless of whether or not Hong Yi was rted to Ning Honghong, Ning Fan would still lend her a hand since she had helped him several times.

    Only after settling all his grudges and repaying all of his debts of gratitude would he be able to leave the Endless Sea with peace of mind.

    ¡°After the battle involving one hundred plus sects, I passed out because of my injuries without being able to check my harvest from that battle. Qiuling truly is considerate. She kept all the loot inside a storage pouch and looked after it for me...¡±

    Ning Fan took out a pouch which resembled an ancient Chinese perfume sachet and inspected it using his spirit sense.

    This pouch contained spoils of war which Xu Qiuling handed over to Ning Fan.

    The one hundred plus sects suffered numerous casualties. When the battle was over, his women helped him clear the battlefield and they all kept all of the excellent items they found for Ning Fan.

    Xu Qiuling knew that Ning Fan would not set his eyes upon low-grade magic treasures. Thus, there were only a few magic treasures inside the pouch but there were a lot of cultivation methods, pill recipes, spiritual herbs and immortal jade from various sects...

    There were over seven billion immortal jade, about a hundred bottles of Fifth Revolution and three bottles of Sixth Revolution Pills.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the Sixth Revolution Pill bottles which slightly moved him.

    The pills in the first bottle were called True Void Pills. They were Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pills which were quitemon in the cultivation world. The bottle contained 20 pills and a single one could raise a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator¡¯s magic power by one thousand units.

    He also obtained the pill recipe to concoct the True Void Pill. Since his pill refinement realm had already advanced to the Sixth Revolution, he could certainly refine this pill in the future on his own.

    The pills inside the second bottle were called Wonderful Sound Pills. It was the special Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill of the Wonderful Sound Valley. Each of these pills could also increase a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator¡¯s magic power by one thousand units. The bottle contained 10 pills in total.

    The third bottle contained what was called the Fierce Cultivation Pill. It came from the Barbarian Dao Sect. Surprisingly, it was actually a Peak Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. When he sniffed the pill bottle, his eyes instantly widened with astonishment. He could feel an extremely vigorous deste qi assailing his nose!

    The moment he smelled the deste qi, Ning Fan felt that the level of his spirit sense slightly improved!

    Staring at the Fierce Cultivation Pill inside the bottle, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with radiance.

    There was only one Fierce Cultivation Pill inside the pill bottle. However, if he eats it, his spirit sense would experience a terrifying growth!

    Ning Fan pondered for a second and swallowed down the Fierce Cultivation Pill in one gulp!

    Then, he closed his eyes and rapidly absorbed the medicinal power. As his body digested the pill, his Void Inquiry Stage spirit sense that was achieved with the help of the ancient golden sword sharply rose instantly!

    One day. Two days... Third day!

    After Ning Fan hadpletely digested the Fierce Cultivation Pill, his eyes were filled with astonishment when he examined his Sea of Consciousness.

    A single Fierce Cultivation Pill could actually make his Void Inquiry Stage spirit sense almost advance to the Void Pierce Stage!

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectations that this Barbarian Dao Sect, which was a small and weak sect, would actually have such a heaven-defying pill! If I have a second Fierce Cultivation Pill, my spirit sense would certainly advance to the Void Pierce Stage in one go! If I have ten of them, my spirit sense might achieve the Absolute Void Stage! If I have one hundred Fierce Cultivation Pills, my spirit sense will enter the Void Fragmentation Realm even if my true cultivation base has yet to reach that level!¡±

    ¡°The strength of the Sense Soul Incarnation Chant that I cultivated is closely rted to my spirit sense. If my spirit sense breaks through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, I would be able to put up a fight against an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm by just using my incarnation!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why Marquis Nan Man was able to tempt King Chi Yao to rescue him despite the risks when he promised to give him this pill as a reward. The medicinal effect of this pill is truly incredible...¡±

    Ning Fan gradually calmed down the force of his spirit sense and took out a pill recipe from the pouch. It was none other than the recipe for the Fierce Cultivation Pill.

    ording to the recipe, the concoction of each Fierce Cultivation Pill not only required a vast amount of spiritual herbs but also a great deal of flesh and essence blood from Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts.

    After reading the recipe, Ning Fan was deep in thought.

    No wonder the medicinal effect of a Fierce Cultivation Pill is so heaven-defying. It turns out that it actually requires the flesh of Void Fragmentation Realm beasts.

    Ordinary cultivators did not have the strength to hunt Void Fragmentation Realm beasts and use them to concoct this pill.

    To Ning Fan, however, he did not need to worry about where to get the flesh of Void Fragmentation Realm beasts. As long as his pill refinement realm reaches the Peak Grade Sixth Revolution, he would be able to concoct a lot of Fierce Cultivation Pills...

    It was because he had once obtained the corpse of a realm beast in the Star Pce in the past...

    The level of that beast was alreadyparable to the True Immortal Realm which far exceeds the Void Fragmentation Realm. Its flesh could naturally be used to concoct Fierce Cultivation Pills which had greater medicinal effect than those made from the flesh of Void Fragmentation Realm beasts!

    Ning Fan had always kept the corpse of that realm beast without using it. He had never expected that it could be used as an ingredient to concoct pills.

    In this way, he could make the best use of the corpse.

    At this time, he could not consume the True Void Pills and Wonderful Sound Pills as his magic power had yet to advance to the Void Refinement Realm. Thus, he kept the two bottles for his future use.

    Afterward, he inspected the pouch again using his spirit sense and checked the other items. All of a sudden, his eyes flickered with interest.

    There was actually a flying sword that was an imitation of the Immortal ying Sword.

    Even though it was just an imitation, it contained a trace of the Immortal ying Sword¡¯s sword qi.

    Without hesitation, Ning Fan pointed at the flying sword and turned it into a sword light and kept it inside his Sea of Consciousness.

    He wanted to slowly refine that flying sword and integrate that trace of sword qi into his Sea of Consciousness. If he seeds, it would certainly increase the power of his sword consciousness.

    Then, Ning Fan rummaged through the pouch to take out some useful items and left the rest inside the pouch for thedies to distribute equally among themselvester.

    After going through the spoils of war, Ning Fan took out the storage pouch which Yun Daoku gave to him.

    Clearly, the quality of this pouch was far better than Ning Fan¡¯s old storage pouch. Ning Fan was nning on recing his old pouch with it from now onward.

    This pouch contained some items from the Rain Sovereign as well as the token which was his proof of identity as the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord.

    However, Ning Fan was not actually looking at what was inside the pouch at it. He was staring at the pouch itself with a dignified gaze.

    After a long while, his eyes glinted. He produced a trace of golden purple mist on his finger and ced it above the pouch.

    ¡°A tracking formation huh?!¡±

    *Zi* *Zi* *Zi*

    An extremely obscure formation technique on the storage pouch was being eroded by the mist while giving off a sizzling noise.

    If Ning Fan was not mistaken, the formation technique was some type of tracking magic technique.

    The reason why the Rain Sovereign set up the formation technique on this storage pouch was naturally because he wanted to know Ning Fan¡¯s whereabouts at every given moment.

    Perhaps the Rain Sovereign only wanted to know where Ning Fan was going. It was also possible that he harbored an ulterior motive which was to send someone after him and kill him while his guard was done after he outlived his use...

    No matter what intentions the Rain Sovereign had in mind, Ning Fan did not like letting others know his location.

    He had already shown his hands at the Rain Sovereign through Yun Daoku¡¯s mouth. If the Rain World does not go against him, he certainly would not go against the Rain World.

    However, if the Rain Sovereign harbored malicious intentions against him in the future... Ning Fan would make him pay even if he had to tten the Rain Pce!

    ¡°It¡¯s an excellent magic technique. The golden purple mist could even destroy Yun Zongxuan¡¯s ¡®Rain Pursuing Technique¡¯. I¡¯m truly impressed. It¡¯s clear that you can certainly aplish the thing that I need your help with.¡±

    In the next instant, a cold female voice was heard from outside the door. Then, ady in red robes walked in with a hint of surprise in her blood-red eyes.

    Ning Fan was slightly startled. He had never expected that Hong Yi woulde at this moment. He hung the pouch woven from the threads of rain and dew on his waist and kept his old storage pouch and the misceneous items on the bed into the new pouch. After that, he stood up and weed her with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks to your Life Returning Pill, my injuries are now already fully healed.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Since you are still useful to me, I naturally can¡¯t have you get hurt.¡±

    Hong Yi waved her hand with blood-red eyes filled with indifference but were actually thinking otherwise and said, ¡°Since you have fully recovered, help me aplish an important matter. I originally thought that you would need at least several tens of years before you can be strong enough to help me. However, it¡¯s a huge surprise to me that you have already achieved the Peak Void Inquiry Stage in such a short period of time. At your current level, you are good enough to help me with that. You¡¯ll now follow me into the Sovereign Tomb and help me aplish it!¡±

    ¡°May I ask what kind of help does Lady Hong Yi need from me? What is the important matter that we are going to aplish?!¡± Ning Fan asked again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask too many questions! Just follow me into the Sovereign Tomb. You will just do whatever I ask you to do. That¡¯s all! When the timees, I¡¯ll tell you what you should know!¡±

    ¡°I see... Since you already said so, I won¡¯t ask about it anymore. I suppose you¡¯ll tell me everything after we enter the Sovereign Tomb. Lady Hong Yi, please don¡¯t worry. No matter how dangerous it¡¯ll be in the Sovereign Tomb, I will do my best to help you aplish what you are nning to do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you have this intention. As for your safety, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. With me by your side, I won¡¯t let you encounter any danger inside the tomb!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s tone was domineering and confident. Well, if Ning Fan is with her, can he really suffer any injury inside the tomb?

    Ning Fan carefully studied Hong Yi. All he could feel right now was that thedy in front of him was much more heroic and braver than any man.

    When he was sighing emotionally, Hong Yi waved one of her hands and shut all the doors and windows.

    *m*

    Then, staring at Ning Fan with her usual cold blood-red eyes, she calmly took off every piece of her clothing.

    ¡°Erm... Why are you taking off your clothes...?¡± Feeling helpless, Ning Fan avoided eye contact and asked.

    Didn¡¯t she say she wanted him to enter the Sovereign Tomb with her? Why was she taking off her clothes? Itpletely had nothing to do with entering the tomb, right?

    ¡°I am in the form of a primordial spirit. To be more urate, I am currently only half of my primordial spirit. My physical body and the other half of my primordial spirit are kept inside the tomb. I can¡¯t easily enter the tomb with my iplete primordial spirit. Which is why I need your separated soul and enter the tomb together with you. Why haven¡¯t you taken off your clothes yet?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do I also have to take off my clothes?¡± Ning Fan was a little confused about the situation. In just a few breaths, Hong Yi had fully undressed herself, standing in front of Ning Fan with her naked snow-white body. Even so, Ning Fan did not dare to desecrate her.

    Who knows if he might provoke thisdy to kill him if he peeks at her naked body?

    ¡°I meant what I said literally. Why aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes?! Don¡¯t tell me you want me to help you take off your clothes!¡± Hong Yi sounded displeased. With her cold blood-red eyes, she pushed Ning Fan, whose eyes were closed, to the bed and got on top of him while her hands were deftly undoing the buttons of his clothing.

    ¡°You are the first person who was bold enough to ask me to help you undress yourself!¡±

    Ning Fan rubbed his forehead, feeling that he could not keep up with Hong Yi¡¯s thinking.

    Even though he had yet to figure out why he had to take off his clothes, judging from Hong Yi¡¯s serious behavior, he knew that it must have a deep reason behind it and thus he did not act shy.

    Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou, who was now ady, did not even mind taking off her clothes. What does he have to think about since he would not be losing out in the end?

    He gently pushed Hong Yi away and shook his head speechlessly. He was not that weak and feeble to need Hong Yi to help him undress himself.

    He opened his eyes calmly and took off all of his garments. Then, he looked at Hong Yi withposure without having the slightest trace of lust in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken off all my clothes. What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°Then, sit in front of me on the bed. We¡¯ll put our palms together and enter the tomb!¡±

    Ning Fan did as Hong Yi asked and sat opposite to her on the bed. He silently muttered the chants of the Yin Yang Transformation to suppress his lust, fearing that he would make an impulsive action that would enrage Hong Yi.

    However, since Hong Yi was sitting right in front of him, it was difficult for him not to see her naked body.

    Her long hair was tied up simply. She did not care about her appearance like ordinarydies. Even so, she was pretty.

    Her blood-red eyes might look cold but they were extremely charming, just like sparkling red gemstones.

    Her skin was spotlessly white like white tallow jade, as tempting as cheese. Her long slender legs were casually crossed together in front of Ning Fan...

    ¡°Does my body look good?¡± Hong Yi suddenly sneered.

    ¡°...¡±

    Only a fool would answer that question. Ning Fan did not dare to simplyment about her body.

    ¡°Take good care of your own eyes!¡± Hong Yi snorted and began performing a technique.

    The moment their palms met, a massive spirit sense power went toward Ning Fan through their palms. It was like a bewitchingly charming snake was coiling around his spirit sense.

    Hong Yi¡¯s spirit sense and Sea of Consciousness were in the form of lightning. In addition to that, the intensity of her spirit sense wasparable to that of an expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Even though Ning Fan had just swallowed the Fierce Cultivation Pill which gave a huge boost to his spirit sense, he still felt that his spirit sense was as weak as a small rowboat in the middle of the vast ocean in front of Hong Yi¡¯s spirit sense.

    Their spirit senses mingled and intertwined with each other. All of a sudden, Ning Fan thought of milk and water blending perfectly together. It was just like the feeling when two bodies were joined together during dual cultivation.

    Then, his heart shook.

    This feeling is just like the spirit sense dual cultivation that is recorded in the ancient books...

    ¡°What spirit sense dual cultivation? Stop thinking nonsense! Hurry up and activate the thunder jade token. I am going into the tomb with your separated soul!¡± Hong Yi was displeased. She directly saw through Ning Fan¡¯s thoughts.

    Well, since her spirit sense was currently connected with Ning Fan¡¯s, their thoughts werepletely exposed to each other.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan stopped thinking about other things to avoid angering Hong Yi again. While splitting up a trace of his spirit sense power, he took out the thunder jade token from his storage pouch and activated it.

    In the next instant, the scene in front of Ning Fan¡¯s eyes changed. His separated soul once again descended upon the Sovereign Tomb located in the Zhou n in the internal sea.

    The ce he appeared this time was the border between the Central Region and the Divine Region. It was the ce he left from previously.

    His separated soul was still at the Early Nascent Soul Realm which he had attained during thest time he entered. Ady in red robes stood beside him with an icy cold face.

    ¡°Very well. We¡¯ve finally entered. Hmm? It has just been several months since the day I gave you this thunder jade token and you have already managed to improve your separated soul¡¯s cultivation base to the Nascent Soul Realm... You are quite fast.¡±

    Hong Yi studied Ning Fan briefly and her cold blood-red eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    Her expression was forever calm and quiet. Nothing in the world could move her heart. Even when she was sitting in front of Ning Fan with her naked body, she did not feel the slightest trace of embarrassment.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The Divine Region! Follow me!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s eyes gazed into the depths of the Divine Region and her expression gradually turned serious.

    As she gently stepped on the ground, a mass of thunder cloud with the shape of a red lotus immediately emerged!

    Carrying her and Ning Fan, the cloud swiftly dashed toward the Divine Region at a speedparable to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Just as the two of them were about to enter the Divine Region, countless Nascent Soul Realm, Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm undead spirits that were hiding among the mountains and rivers woke up with ferocity in their eyes!

    ¡°Those who trespass the Divine Region shall... die!¡±

    ¡°Foolish creatures! You can¡¯t even distinguish who is your master now?! Now!¡±

    As Hong Yi got angry, her body gave off an awe-inspiring murderous qi which filled the blue sky within the vicinity of one million li* (500m per li) with lightning shes and rumbling thunder ps!

    Countless undead spirits trembled under the force of Hong Yi¡¯s aura force. However, they still soared into the sky ferociously to block Hong Yi¡¯s path.

    Apparently, using her aura force alone could not fully intimidate the undead spirits in this area.

    In order to enter the depths of the Divine Region, all the undead spirits of this ce must be wiped out!

    Ning Fan scanned across the surroundings. Every part of the sky in the area of one million li* (500m per li) was covered by the undead spirits which dyed the sky ck. There were at least a few million of them.

    Among them, there were tens of thousands of Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits, hundreds of Void Refinement Realm undead spirits which were at the Void Glimpse Stage, Void Inquiry Stage, Void Pierce Stage, Absolute Void Stage and even Half Step Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Seeing such a frightening amount of powerful undead spirits, even Ning Fan would not have the guts to trespass into this region. Hong Yi, on the other hand, was not scared at all.

    ¡°Even though there are a lot of you, all of you are mere ants. You lot are still far from enough to stop me! It¡¯s too troublesome to deal with you all one by one. I shall just eliminate all of you with a single move!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s blood-red eyes shot out immense killing intent. When Ning Fan saw her eyes, he only felt that his own baleful qi was far inferior to Hong Yi¡¯s!

    ¡°White Lightning Dao ¨CWrath of the White Emperor!¡±

    Hong Yi violently performed a series of hand seals and then pointed a finger at the sky. Amidst the sea of thunder clouds, a silver lightning giant which was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall suddenly appeared.

    The giant carried a thunder drum and held a thunder hammer. It began striking the thunder drum as soon as it appeared.

    All of a sudden, terrifying silver lightning rays spread out from the giant¡¯s body, sweeping across the vicinity of one million* (500m per li). All the mountains and rivers within the area werepletely ttened!

    The millions of undead spirits were all killed under Hong Yi¡¯s single magic technique!

    ¡°ttening one million li* (500m per li) with a single magic technique!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with amazement. The Yue Country was just several hundred thousand li* (500m per li)rge. The magic technique which Hong Yi performed was strong enough to annihte several Yue Countries.

    After wiping out all of the undead spirits, Hong Yi waved her hand and countless thunder fruits within the area quickly flew toward her.

    Each of the thunder fruits was dropped by the dead undead spirits.

    Each of them contained medicinal power equivalent to one percent of the Dao Fruits that were at the same level as them.

    ¡°Swallow all of these thunder fruits! Raise the cultivation base of your separated soul!¡± Hong Yi spoke to Ning Fan coldly. Then, as she casually pointed at an area, those thunder fruits immediately piled up like a mountain conveniently.

    ¡°Are you trying to stuff me to death with the fruits...?¡± Ning Fan was at a loss for words.

    He had spent a few months in order to raise the cultivation base of his separated soul from the Vein Opening Realm to the Nascent Soul Realm.

    However, Hong Yi obtained several millions of thunder fruits by just massacring all the undead spirits within the area of one million li* (500m per li) using a single move.

    If Ning Fan swallows all of these thunder fruits, his separated soul¡¯s cultivation base would probably increase to quite a terrifying level...

    Perhaps his separated soul would break through to the Void Refinement Realm first even though the magic power of his true body had yet to reach the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°Do you think you will die from swallowing all the fruits when I am by your side?! I¡¯ll keep you safe and help you assimte the power of the thunder fruits. You won¡¯t die!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s tone sounded a bit angry. Sheboriously gathered so many thunder fruits for Ning Fan to eat for him to actually not appreciate her kindness!

    If it was not because he was still useful to her, there was no way she would be so good toward him!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t finish them all, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Just as Hong Yi said these words, she immediately calmed herself down, feeling slightly surprised inwardly. She could not help but feel a little strange. Since when was her emotion so easily affected by someone? Since when was she so easily angered?

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll eat them all.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and smiled. He, of course, knew that Hong Yi only said those words in the midst of anger. It seemed like his joke provoked this moodydy.

    Interesting. To think the Thunder Sovereign who used to be as cold as an iceberg would actually be provoked by him. Ning Fan still thought that she was ady with a heart of steel who would never be affected by anything.

    Looking at the pile of thunder fruits in front of him, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation.

    I wonder what cultivation realm my separated soul will reach after I finish all of these thunder fruits!

    Can I break through to the Void Refinement Realm in one try?!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 520 - That Feeling Goes Deep Into The Bone Marrow

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520: That Feeling Goes Deep Into The Bone Marrow</h4>

    Hong Yi stood beside Ning Fan with an unsympathetic expression to guard him.

    She was like a peerless ferocious beast. As she stood there, none of the undead spirits in the Divine Region dared to attack Ning Fan.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan was focused on assimting the power of the thunder fruits.

    The power contained inside the thunder fruits were extremely pure, making it easy to refine them. With the refining speed of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Yang Devil Veins, it did not take him long to devour all of the thunder fruits.

    With just a wave of his hand, he could normally swallow tens of Nascent Soul Realm cherry-like thunder fruits and digest all of their power.

    When the Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits went into his abdomen, they werepletely refined into pure magic power.

    At first, every one hundred Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits contained five units of magic power.

    After consuming over a thousand thunder fruits, Ning Fan broke through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm.

    After taking in more than four thousand thunder fruits, he achieved the Late Nascent Soul Realm.

    When he had gobbled up twenty-five thousand plus thunder fruits, his cultivation base rose to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm. However, his body began to show some resistance toward the power of the Nascent Soul Realm fruits.

    Afterward, one thousand Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits could not even give him a single unit of magic power.

    Ning Fan had spent one whole month finishing all of the Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits. The only reason why he could progress so fast was all thanks to Hong Yi who activated her magic power to assist him in refining the power of the thunder fruits.

    He could still remember that when he was near the end of refining all of the Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits, he could not even gain one unit of magic power even after continuously consuming ten thousand thunder fruits...

    His body was close to fully resisting the Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits. Without a doubt, he had eaten so many of Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits to the point where the fruitspletely had no effect on him anymore.

    However, even after he was nearly done with several millions of Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits, Ning Fan¡¯s separated soul still had yet to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°Your speed in refining the thunder fruits is a bit too slow!¡± Hong Yi sounded a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°Slow? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head, disagreeing with her. He was definitely not slow. At least, he was one hundred times faster than ordinary cultivators.

    He still had several hundred thousands of Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits that he had yet to consume. Even so, he stopped taking in those fruits and started swallowing the Divine Transformation Realm thunder fruits.

    The number of Divine Transformation Realm thunder fruits he had almost reached fifty thousand. Each of them contained around 5 units of magic power.

    After consuming 500 Divine Transformation Realm thunder fruits, the cultivation base of his separated soul had gained enough magic power to break through to the Early Divine Transformation Realm.

    ¡°You¡¯re now at the Divine Transformation Realm. I hope you can directly attain the Void Refinement Realm with these thunder fruits.¡± Hong Yi said without any emotion.

    ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    Ning Fan settled his mind and concentrated on refining the Divine Transformation Realm thunder fruits.

    Since the Divine Transformation Realm thunder fruits contained a lot more magic power, it certainly would take Ning Fan more time to refine thempared to the Nascent Soul Realm thunder fruits.

    Only after another whole month had passed did Ning Fan digest everyst one of the fifty thousand Divine Transformation Realm thunder fruits. However, since his body had grown resistant to those fruits, his magic power was only increased by twenty-two thousand units, allowing him to attain the Late Divine Transformation Realm.

    Then, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes fell upon the Void Refinement Realm Dao Fruits. Ning Fan sighed gently. It seemed like even if he swallowed all of these Void Refinement Realm thunder fruits, it would not be enough for his separated soul to achieve the Void Refinement Realm.

    There were only around 500 Void Refinement Realm thunder fruits in total. Each of them contained nearly 500 units of magic power.

    It took him another month to finish all of those fruits.

    Up until now, the magic power that his separated soul had amassed reached fifty-five thousand units. It was nearly the same as his true body¡¯s total magic power already, reaching the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    ¡°Could they only improve my separated soul to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm...?¡± Ning Fan was slightly disappointed but he was still content with the result he got.

    These several millions of thunder fruits were what he got after Hong Yi had ughtered almost everyst one of the undead spirits in the Divine Region.

    Besides, it was all thanks to Hong Yi¡¯s help which enabled him to make his separated soul advance to the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm in just three months.

    If Ning Fan were to depend on himself to hunt down undead spirits to increase his cultivation base, he could definitely not kill any Divine Transformation Realm undead spirits, much less those at the Void Refinement Realm with his previous Early Nascent Soul Realm power.

    With Hong Yi¡¯s assistance, his separated soul had gained an additional fifty-five thousand units of magic power within three months. This really was a weed surprise.

    If his separated soul gets out of the Sovereign Tomb and returns to his true physical body, his true body¡¯s magic power would immediately exceed one million units!

    Ning Fan sat on the ground in a meditative position to stabilize the cultivation base of his separated soul.

    Hong Yi maintained her silence. Suddenly, she waved her hand and pulled a blood-red lightning power into fine threads. She thenmanded them to coil around Ning Fan tightly and enveloped him inside the lightning threads like a silkworm cocooning itself in its silk.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Demon Cocoon Technique¡¯ of the demon race. You can save up a lot of time if you stabilize your cultivation base inside a demon cocoon.¡± Hong Yi exined.

    Ning Fan sat inside the demon cocoon like a butterfly that was about to break out of its cocoon.

    His expression looked stunned and vacant while staring at the blood-red thunder cocoon around him.

    He felt extremely warm and safe inside the thunder cocoon... It felt just like staying inside his mother¡¯s embrace...

    <i>It feels very familiar. Extremely familiar... It¡¯s as if...</i>

    He felt as if he had been staying inside this thunder cocoon many years ago, waiting for the day to break out of it.

    ¡°Why would I have this feeling...?¡±

    He felt confused, finding it difficult to understand the feeling he was currently experiencing. Eventually, he cast all of his misceneous thoughts to the back of his mind and focused entirely on stabilizing the cultivation base of his separated soul.

    Three days had already gone by when the cultivation base of his separated soulpletely stabilized. Hong Yi took off the cocoon from Ning Fan and let him out.

    With a nk expression, he stared at Hong Yi.

    ¡°Have we met before...? I felt like I saw this lightning cocoon... a very long time ago...¡± Ning Fan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Perhaps. However, I¡¯ve already erased all of my previous memories. I can¡¯t really remember the past.¡± Hong Yi answered whimsically.

    ¡°Is that so...? Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°To the Thunder God Pce located in the depths of the Divine Region to retrieve my corpse and the other half of my primordial spirit... Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hong Yi made a gentle step on the ground with her hands sped behind her back. Then, a red lotus thunder cloud appeared out of thin air to carry them and travelled toward the depths of the Divine Region at high speed.

    This time, there were no longer any undead spirits or beasts trying to stop her.

    Ning Fan stood behind Hong Yi on the thunder cloud, looking at her slender back.

    <i>Familiar. It looks very familiar...</i>

    He felt that he should have seen this figure somewhere before. Otherwise, it was certainly impossible for him to find it so familiar...

    That feeling went deep into his bone marrow. It was as if he had spent thousands of years living with her. However, when he thought about it carefully, he found his own thoughts veryughable.

    Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou gained her fame tens of thousands of years ago and had only died ten thousand years ago. At that time, Ning Fan was not even born yet. There was no way for him to know her before his birth, much less spend thousands of years together with her...

    ¡°Stop letting your imaginations run wild. The Thunder God Pce is right in front of us. Be careful!¡± Hong Yi abruptly warned Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan quickly raised his head and saw countless gigantic mountains standing erect in front of them.

    A massive and magnificent Thunder God Pce was built on the summit of thergest mountain.

    An obscure qi came out from the pce. That qi was extremely ominous, as if it belonged to a devil creature that came from the Devil Abyss.

    The air gradually turned heavy and dull. The pce gave off an invisible pressure which made Ning Fan¡¯s Half-Step Void Refinement Realm separated soul suffocate.

    ¡°My corpse is being shackled by Heavenly Dao Locks in the left wing of the Thunder God Pce. The other half of my primordial spirit was nted with a sinful seal which kept it in the right wing of the pce. You¡¯ll be responsible for retrieving them both! Be it the Heavenly Dao Locks or the sinful seal, I suppose you can erase them with ease using the power of your Wind Mist Technique.¡± Hong Yi firmly said without giving Ning Fan the chance to refuse.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m going to do some housecleaning and get rid of a creature that has betrayed its master!¡±

    Hong Yi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. She took a gentle step forward and jumped down from the thunder cloud. Then, she smirked in the direction of the Thunder God Pce.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you revealed yourself?! Roll out here!¡±

    As Hong Yi let out a roar, columns of ck qi which resembled dark clouds rushed out from the pce, condensing into a ck ape with the height of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang).

    The huge ape¡¯s body was bound with shackles. Its blood-red eyes that were filled with resentment looked at Hong Yi in shock.

    ¡°Impossible! Your physical body and primordial spirit are still sealed inside the Thunder God Pce. How can you appear outside the pce?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to call me ¡®Master¡¯ again, Ti Hun?!¡± The killing intent in Hong Yi¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my master! I only have one master and he is the Rain Sovereign! You must die!¡± The huge ape that was named Ti Hun roared in anger and violently let out its aura force that was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Ning Fan had been quiet all this time. Even though he did not know exactly why Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou died in the past, he could tell what happened in general from their conversations.

    Hong Yi¡¯s death was probably rted to the betrayal of this huge ape.

    And the person who caused her death was probably the Rain Sovereign.

    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Head inside the Thunder God ce and retrieve my corpse and primordial spirit!¡± Hong Yi suddenly flicked her sleeve andmanded the red lotus thunder cloud to dash past the giant ape¡¯s defenses at a speedparable to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, heading straight into the pce.

    The giant ape looked startled. It raised its gigantic palm and hurled it toward the red cloud, trying to stop Ning Fan.

    However, Hong Yi¡¯s actions were lightning fast. When she pointed a finger at the sky, hundreds of millions of lightning rays appeared in heaven and earth. They turned into blood-red lightning ropes which tied down the giant ape¡¯s arm, stopping its attack.

    ¡°Who are you to injure him in front of me?!¡± Hong Yi sneered. She lightly lifted her palm and mmed it down on the giant ape.

    Even though it was just a random attack, it carried an unimaginable amount of force which made the ape suffocate. Upon receiving Hong Yi¡¯s palm attack head-on, it was sent flying backward with its massive body crushing countless mountains.

    *Roar*

    The giant ape was in pain and let out a thunderous roar of fury. When it applied its magic power, the shackles on its body all broke. Then, it charged at Hong Yi while ttening mountains and rivers along his path.

    Every time their magic techniques shed, mountains would copse and rivers would disappear.

    Sensing the terrifying power from the battle between Void Fragmentation Realm experts behind him, Ning Fan did not turn back since there was no need for him to do so.

    He believed in Hong Yi¡¯s strength. Even if that giant ape had strength at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, it certainly would not be able to escape death in her hands.

    He now had one mission ¨C to retrieve Hong Yi¡¯s physical body and the other half of her primordial spirit from the Thunder God Pce.

    From what he heard, Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou built the Sovereign Tomb herself and hid inside there in an undead state.

    From Ning Fan¡¯s perspective, however, she probably encountered betrayal in the past which inflicted her with near-fatal injuries. That was why she let her physical body and the other half of her primordial spirit hide inside the tomb.

    As for the reason why the giant ape would be inside the tomb, it was probably because the Rain Sovereign ordered it to guard Hong Yi¡¯s corpse and primordial spirit. It could also be because of some other reasons. Ning Fan could not know for sure.

    When he approached the entrance, he jumped down from the thunder cloud and dashed forward in a ray of light. Right afterward, he stopped in front of therge gate.

    It was a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall gate covered with blood-red lightning rays.

    The gate was established withyers of lightning formation. Its intensity was at the Immortal Void Grade. Without the Rain Sovereign¡¯s token, even a Void Fragmentation Realm expert would not be able to get past the formations and enter the pce.

    Feeling the extraordinary lightning power from therge gate, Ning Fan gently inhaled. Then, he stomped on the summit of the mountain, summoning a massive lightning diagram beneath his feet.

    From the moment this lightning diagram appeared, the eyes of Hong Yi who was currently battling against the giant ape were filled with surprise.

    ¡°Tai Su Lightning Diagram! This young man truly deserves to be the inheritor of the Tai Su Lightning Star. He can actually disy the lightning diagram of the Thunder Sovereign Tai Su. With this lightning diagram, he should be safe inside the Thunder God Pce. As such, I can stop worrying about him anymore and focus on fighting against Ti Hun!¡±

    *Bang*

    Ning Fan gently ced his finger on therge gate.

    It was not showy but as soon as his finger came into contact with the gate, an unimaginable amount of thunder might spread out from his body. It was as if the person who touched the gate was not Ning Fan but an immortal emperor instead!

    That was the finger bone that once belonged to an immortal emperor and it contained supreme lightning might. Every other lightning power could not harm this finger!

    The lightning power on the gate dissipated. Ning Fan pushed the door open and walked inside the pce withrge steps.

    The structure inside the pce was notplicated. It was merely divided into the left and ring wings with many lightning formations and lightning puppets set up there to defend against outsiders.

    Ning Fan did not even look at those formations and spiritual puppets. He just quietly walked toward the left wing of the pce.

    He had assimted the Thunder Emperor¡¯s finger bone and condensed the Tai Su Lightning Star. While stepping on the Tai Su Lightning Diagram, his arrival was just like the arrival of the Thunder Emperor herself. None of the lightning formations or lightning puppets were bold enough to harm him!

    Ning Fan headed over to the left wing of the pce without experiencing any resistance all the way.

    The left part of the pce was extremely empty. Countless huge bronze pirs were built there.

    The corpse of ady wearing red robes was found on one of the pirs. Her body was tied up above the pir using several steel ropes that gave out immense cold qi.

    She was not breathing and seemed like she was in deep slumber. With her eyes closed, her expression looked tranquil and quiet, just like a sleeping beauty.

    This corpse was Hong Yi¡¯s previous body.

    There were countless wounds on this corpse which were from many battles. Many of them were so deep that the bones were even visible.

    Ning Fan could not help but feel sympathy for her when he saw the innumerable wounds on her body.

    Even though his rtionship with Hong Yi was not yet deep, he actually felt an indescribable wrath when he saw such grievous injuries on her.

    It was simr to seeing his best friend of thousands of years getting injured by others, making him unable to suppress his rage.

    ¡°This is strange! Why would I feel such anger after seeing the injuries on her body...?¡± Ning Fan calmed himself down as his eyes turned deep.

    Countless thoughts filled his mind. However, he could not figure out the source of his anger no matter what.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll cut off these steel ropes first and retrieve her corpse. If I am not mistaken, these steel ropes should have been condensed using the power of the Heavenly Dao ¨C Heavenly Dao Locks...¡±

    When Ning Fan lifted one of his fingers, traces of golden purple mist spread from it. They drifted toward the steel ropes, turning them into ashes.

    Beneath the Samsara, all the six realms of existence were as insignificant as ants.

    A mere Heavenly Dao was just one of the six realms. It was nothing in front of the power of samsara!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    When Ning Fan muttered a single word, the Heavenly Dao Locks which were supposed to be indestructible began to erode!

    Weren¡¯t those the Heavenly Dao Locks that even Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou could not break in the past?! Now they were actually being turned into ashes by Ning Fan¡¯s Wind Mist Finger!

    As the steel ropes turned into ashes, Hong Yi¡¯s corpse fell down from the pir, falling to the ground.

    As fast as lightning, Ning Fan leapt forward and caught Hong Yi¡¯s corpse, pulling the body into his embrace.

    The icy cold corpse did not have any warmth. However, when Ning Fan held it in his embrace, it gave him a feeling of warmth that he had never felt for a long time.

    That feeling of warmth went deep into his bone marrow...

    ¡°I got the physical body! But why would I experience such a strange feeling...¡± Ning Fan said with a confused look.

 Chapter 521 - The World Creating Stone, Giant Zhi Huo

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521: The World Creating Stone, Giant Zhi Huo</h4>

    Chapter 521: The World Creating Stone, Giant Zhi Huo

    After Ning Fan freed Hong Yi¡¯s corpse, he held it in his embrace and swiftly headed toward the right wing of the pce while stepping on the lightning diagram.

    No bronze pir could be found in the right wing of the pce. Instead, only an ice bed made out of cold jade was ced in the middle of therge empty hall.

    On the bed, an illusory female primordial spirit was sleeping.

    At the same time, various strange green runes were densely interwoven over that female primordial spirit.

    It was none other than the other half of Hong Yi¡¯s primordial spirit.

    The runes seemed to have the ability to seal primordial spirits, stubbornly sealing her cultivation base while continuously rendering her unconscious without allowing her to wake up.

    The unconsciousdy¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together and it seemed like she was in pain. Clearly, she was notfortable under the effect of the runes.

    ¡°These runes... are the divine technique runes of the ancient divine race! Is it possible that the runes on thisdy¡¯s body are the sinful seal which Hong Yi previously mentioned?!¡±

    Sinful seal!

    Ning Fan had heard of it before! After killing the Fourth Prince of the Rain Pce out of anger, the White-Robed Sword God, Yun Tianjue, was nted with the sinful seal which had restricted his cultivation base at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm for countless years.

    If it was not because he forcibly broke through the sinful seal himself, he definitely would not be able to attain his current cultivation base that was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    However, even Yun Tianjue at his best would have to spend many years to break the sinful seal.

    The other half of Hong Yi¡¯s primordial spirit was grievously injured and unconscious. If she had to rely on herself to break this seal, she would definitely not be able to do so no matter what.

    ¡°A sinful seal, huh...? A seal from an ancient divine technique. This Rain Sovereign is quite extraordinary. However, even if it is an ancient divine seal, it still can¡¯t withstand the erosion of the samsara power... Erase!¡±

    Ning Fan approached the ice bed and ced Hong Yi¡¯s corpse down. Then, using his palm that was already covered with golden purple mist, he carefully pressed against the chest of the unconscious primordial spirit.

    The tenderness he felt from his palm made him slightly lose his concentration. However, he immediately put up a grim look and activated his Wind Mist Technique, cautiously eroding the seal following thework of runes.

    *Zi Zi Zi*

    The sinful seal that even Yun Tianjue had a headache dealing with was actually so fragile in front of Ning Fan. All ancient divine runes on the primordial spirit were slowly disappearing.

    It took him a while to erase all of the ancient divine runes,pletely destroying the sinful seal.

    There was a natural enemy to every existence in the world. When the samsara power fell into Ning Fan¡¯s hands, it actually became his strongest weapon that could break all kinds of locks and seals.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also retrieved the primordial spirit...¡±

    Looking at the pale white face on the other half of Hong Yi¡¯s primordial spirit which was still unconscious, Ning Fan felt a wave of anger rising from within him again.

    It was really strange for him to feel this kind of anger. He secretly muttered the heart sutra of the Yin Yang Transformation to make his heart as calm as still water, suppressing all of his negative emotions. Afterward, he regained his neutral and calm expression.

    He then walked out of the Thunder God Pce on the lightning diagram, carrying Hong Yi¡¯s physical body in his left hand while holding the other half of her primordial spirit in his right.

    He had perfectly aplished the missions that Hong Yi had entrusted to him. However, he took quite a long time to retrieve her corpse and primordial spirit. It had already been at least six hours since he entered the pce.

    When Ning Fan walked out of therge entrance gate of the Thunder God Pce, he did not hear any sound of battle from outside.

    As soon as he exited the pce, he saw ady standing outside therge gate with a cold expression while trampling upon the corpse of a giant ape. Who else could it be other than Hong Yi? As for the giant ape beneath her feet, was not it Ti Hun, the creature that had betrayed its master?

    Ning Fan had once again deeply understood Hong Yi¡¯s strength and ferocity. Although it had only been several hours, she managed to kill a giant ape at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Herbat power was truly incredible.

    When she saw Ning Fan finally get out of the Thunder God Pce, she frowned with impatience and said, ¡°You¡¯re too slow! I thought you had already died inside the pce!¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Ning Fan teased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your mouth anymore?¡± Hong Yi smiled coldly. If Ning Fan dared to utter nonsense once again, she would certainly tear off his mouth.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ning Fan decided to keep quiet. Hong Yi was really moody. Who knows if he would provoke her again by saying something wrong?

    He quietly passed the corpse and the other half of Hong Yi¡¯s primordial spirit to her. Then, he quietly observed her, trying to see how she would deal with them.

    If he was not mistaken, Hong Yi was going to resurrect the corpse and allow her primordial spirit to return to her original body.

    To low-level cultivators, resurrection was extremely mysterious. However, when cultivators reached Ning Fan¡¯s level, the so-called resurrection was actually not really that mysterious.

    Cultivators with great capabilities could use certain secret techniques to repair their organs, broken limbs and even use special means to reconstruct their physical bodies.

    Some devil cultivators who were skilled in corpse seizing techniques could even revive themselves through seizing the bodies of the living.

    For experts at Hong Yi¡¯s level, as long as they still had a trace of their primordial spirits left in this world, they had lots of methods to reconstruct their bodies and revive themselves.

    ¡°Primordial Spirit Unity!¡± Hong Yi put her body down. She then lifted her finger and gently ced it on the be of the other half of her primordial spirit.

    That primordial spirit immediately opened her eyes with a vacant expression. When she saw Hong Yi was the one standing in front of her, she gently smiled and made a gentle step forward to unite with her.

    *Howl*

    A strong gust of wind blew through the air. The aura force produced from the fusion of Hong Yi¡¯s primordial spirits was too powerful.

    This processsted for three whole days. Three dayster, Hong Yi sessfullybined with the other half of her primordial spirit. She shifted her blood-red eyes to her own corpse. After pondering for some time, she said with determination.

    ¡°The act of fusing primordial spirits is simple. However, perfectly returning one¡¯s primordial spirit to their physical body is difficult. My primordial spirit has been separated from my physical body for far too long. In addition, my primordial spirit also underwent a troublesome situation as I split it into two halves. One half of it was sealed by the sinful seal, being put into ten thousand years of slumber whereas the other half was divided into ten thousand tufts of lightning grass that were hidden across the world. But even so, the lightning grasses also encountered their own problems...¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhou Chen and the others are loyal to me. They have searched for various heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures that are good for nourishing one¡¯s physical body and primordial spirit for me. As long as I can bring this body out of the tomb and return my primordial spirit to my body with the help of those items, I can truly be reborn in no time!¡±

    Hong Yi muttered to herself. In just a brief moment, she had made up her mind to leave the tomb with her body.

    ¡°She actually wants to bring an item out of the Sovereign Tomb!¡± Ning Fan was slightly surprised. However, when he thought about it in another perspective, he no longer found it strange.

    Every cultivator who possessed the thunder jade tokens could enter the Sovereign Tomb. However, no one could bring out anything from within the tomb.

    But Hong Yi¡¯s case should be a special one. She personally built the Sovereign Tomb. She was the one who put in all of the undead spirits, ingredients and treasures in here. Thus, she certainly could take anything she wants out of here.

    The feeling the current Hong Yi who now had aplete primordial spirit gave Ning Fan was vastly different from before.

    In Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, the current Hong Yi seemed to have once again be the master of the Sovereign Tomb and the life and death of all undead spirits inside the tomb were now under her control. She could either choose to kill or spare them if she willed it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve retrieved my corpse and the other half of my primordial spirit. Thus, I want to give you a reward. There are countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Sovereign Tomb. I kept all of them here in the past. I¡¯ll pick out the most precious of them and show them all to you. You can choose to take three of them with you as a reward from me!¡±

    As soon as Hong Yi finished speaking, she wed at the sky. The entire Sovereign Tomb began to tremble violently.

    All of a sudden, be it the Outer Region, the Central Region or the Divine Region, the undead spirits in every ce began to shiver in fear!

    They could instinctively feel that the master of the Sovereign Tomb had truly returned!

    The entire Sovereign Tomb was under the control of Hong Yi¡¯s consciousness. When Hong Yi wed at the sky, countless treasures and items flew to the area outside the Thunder God Pce as if they had been infused with spirituality.

    There were precious spiritual medicines, magic treasures, pill recipes, spirit minerals and cultivation methods...

    There were nearly ten thousand pieces of treasures and items floating in midair.

    When Ning Fan took a closer look at them, he found one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs, fiendgod cultivation methods and even the Bu Zhou Secret Art which Hong Yi cultivated in the past...

    ording to what Hong Yi said, he could take away any three items that he liked among them. Well, she really was being generous to him!

    ¡°Hurry up and pick what you want!¡±

    ¡°Huh? This is... I want that ball of spirit me!¡± Ning Fan suddenly saw one thing among the treasures that filled the sky. Without hesitation, he instantly pointed at it and made his first choice.

    ¡°You want the Arctic me? This me is just an Earth Vein Demonic me and it is ranked fifth among the twelve mes. Are you sure you need this spirit me?¡± Hong Yi reminded me.

    ¡°Mm. I am sure. This Arctic me might not be precious but it has a unique meaning to me!¡± Ning Fan smiled faintly. Being able to get the Arctic me in the Sovereign Tomb was indeed a weed surprise.

    If he got the Arctic me, he would onlyck the Mending Heavenly Heart and Earth zing me toplete his collection of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes.

    ¡°Very well. You¡¯ve chosen the Arctic me. Now, you can choose two other items as your reward. What else do you want?¡± Hong Yi uttered indifferently.

    ¡°There is no need to rush. Let me look at them carefully.¡±

    Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense and scanned across each and every one of the items and treasures.

    Even though there were many things here, he did not find many things which were really necessary to him.

    Ning Fan casually browsed through the treasures. After a while, his eyes suddenly turned serious. He then said with his finger pointing at an item.

    ¡°I want this item.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the World Creating Stone! You have a good eye. This stone is much more precious than that Arctic me. You¡¯ve chosen your second item. Now, you can only choose one more.¡± Hong Yi said calmly.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across many items but he could not find anything else that could really move him.

    He shifted his gaze away, no longer looking at those treasures and items. Instead, his eyes fell on the corpse of the giant ape beneath Hong Yi¡¯s feet.

    ¡°I want this corpse.¡± This is the corpse of a Void Fragmentation Realm beast. Be it for brewing wine or concocting Fierce Cultivation Pills, it was extremely valuable.

    ¡°Ti Hun¡¯s corpse, huh...?¡± Hong Yi hesitated for a second. It was unusual for her to behave this way. Afterward, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright! Ti Hun has betrayed me at the end of the day. Since you want its corpse, there is no harm in giving it to you. Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    When Hong Yi gently lifted her finger, the Arctic me, the World Creating Stone and the giant ape¡¯s corpse were kept inside a storage pouch which flew to Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    When she flicked her sleeve, both of their figures gradually faded away within the tomb. They were now leaving the Sovereign Tomb.

    Ning Fan clung tightly to the storage pouch in his embrace as the scenery before his hand transformed. When he reopened his eyes, his separated soul had already returned to his true body.

    The storage pouch that contained the Arctic me and the other items were still in his embrace. However, Hong Yi, who was sitting opposite to him naked, was no longer in his room... She has probably already left...

    Ning Fan felt a hint of emptiness inside. This feeling was difficult to let go. It was simr to the feeling of your best friend which you had spent days and nights with suddenly leaving you without saying goodbye...

    ¡°I must have met her somewhere before...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she was Ning Honghong which is why I would feel so close to her... Perhaps I¡¯ve already met her even before that...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head, dismissing his various thoughts to calm his mind. No matter what, he had already repaid the favor to Hong Yi. He now had finished one of his matters in the internal sea.

    Before he had time to deal with the Arctic me and the other rewards, a massive magic power from his separated soul suddenly spread throughout his entire body!

    This time, the cultivation base of his separated soul sharply rose with Hong Yi¡¯s help, reaching five hundred and fifty thousand units.

    The moment his separated soul returned, the amount of magic power it had also fused with his true body¡¯s magic power.

    At this moment, the total amount of his magic power was no longer at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm.

    At this moment, the total amount of his magic power had already gone beyond one million units, exceeding the standard of the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°I actually am going to break through to the Void Refinement Realm right now!¡±

    Ning Fan put down his storage pouch and immediately sat in a meditative position. He was stark naked as he circted his qi. He dismissed all of his misceneous thoughts and entered into his cultivation state as fast as possible.

    Originally, he had nned to achieve the Void Refinement Realm using the blood wine. However, who could predict that Hong Yi would give him five hundred and fifty thousand units of magic power which allowed him to reach the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm?!

    Since his magic power had gone beyond the boundary of the Void Refinement Realm, it was difficult to suppress it. Ning Fan needed to break through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm right now. He could no longer wait for the blood wine to be brewed...

    Now, the blood wine would now be reserved as a method to increase his cultivation base after achieving the Void Refinement Realm.

    He must achieve the breakthrough at this very moment or else his immortal veins would copse due to the immense magic power from his separated soul!

    ¡°What is void...?¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, recalling the insights he obtained back in the Sovereign Tomb. His heart gradually became as calm as still water.

    <i>Infusing theprehension of ¡®void¡¯ into one¡¯s magic power, eyes and breathing... That¡¯s the Void Refinement!</i>

    ...

    Outside Ning Fan¡¯s room, his women had stood guard for another three full months.

    Xu Qiuling and the rest had seen Hong Yi enter his room. Moreover, they even saw the two of them sitting opposite to each other without any clothes.

    Luckily, Ning Fan did not do any intimate activities with Hong Yi. Other than Yue Lingkong and Ming Que who were slightly dissatisfied, the other women could tell that Hong Yi and Ning Fan were doing something important. Thus, they did not disturb them.

    ¡°Who is thatdy?! How dare she seduce my Brother Biscuit? She is too much!¡±

    Ming Que was truly dissatisfied. Ning Fan was her personal ¡°biscuit baking master¡±. How could a randomdy take her Brother Biscuit away from her?!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one we met at the Lightning Bamboo Ind?! Why does she always visit Little Cucumbertely?! Since when did Little Cucumber have such a close rtionship with her? The two of them sat face to face without wearing any clothes. Aren¡¯t they afraid of encountering an ident? Aren¡¯t they scared of catching a cold?! What if Little Cucumber can¡¯t hold himself back?! Wait. This isn¡¯t right. Since Little Cucumber is so handsome, that female devil in red robes might be the one who would fail to restrain herself! What if that red-robeddy pushes Little Cucumber to the bed and do it with him? Wouldn¡¯t I be cuckolded by her?! I can¡¯t let this happen. I must save Little Cucumber!¡±

    Under the g of justice and righteousness, Yue Lingkong was anxious to go inside the room and eliminate Hong Yi to save Ning Fan from trouble.

    Xu Qiuling gently rubbed her forehead, feeling a mild headache. Yue Lingkong and Ming Que were too noisy and hot-headed. Other than Ning Fan, no one could control them.

    It was at this moment that an extremely powerful aura force suddenly rushed out of Ning Fan¡¯s room.

    In the meantime, countlessyers of heavenly tribtion clouds appeared in the sky above them!

    ¡°This is... the Void Glimpse Stage heavenly tribtion! Someone is breaking through to the Void Glimpse Stage! Who is it?! Could it be Little Cucumber?!¡± Yue Lingkong stopped being boisterous and her eyes started to be filled with worry.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Brother a ¡®Void Inquiry Stage¡¯ expert? Why is he facing the Void Glimpse Stage heavenly tribtion now?¡± Xu Qiuling looked puzzled.

    ¡°The power of this heavenly tribtion... is quite unusual! It¡¯s too huge!¡± Su Yan said as her face turned pale.

    In the Giant Devil n, Old Ancestor Dong Xu, Venerated Sword, Venerated Pill, Ju Qing and the others were sitting in the main hall, discussing something.

    All of a sudden, the aura force of a heavenly tribtion spread across the entire Giant Devil n. The four venerated beings rose to their feet and dashed out from the hall. Staring at the tribtion clouds in the sky, all of them were extremely shocked.

    ¡°A Void Glimpse Stage heavenly tribtion... How is this possible?! Who is breaking through to the Void Glimpse Stage?!¡± Venerated Sword was the first person who lost hisposure.

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± Dong Xu shifted his gaze toward the direction of Ning Fan¡¯s mansion. That was the ce where the heavenly tribtion was gathered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already witnessed the Void Glimpse Stage heavenly tribtion once. But the heavenly tribtion this time is much more formidable than the one I saw... It¡¯s really my first time seeing such a frightening Void Glimpse Stage heavenly tribtion... Even the Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion of some Void Inquiry Stage experts did not have power that vigorous!¡± Venerated Pill recalled the heavenly tribtion when Ming Que attained the Void Glimpse Stage in the past. Compared to Ning Fan¡¯s heavenly tribtion, both of them were simplypletely different!¡±

    The sky within the area of two hundred thousand li* (500m per li) waspletely covered with fiery-red clouds of fire tribtion that shielded the sun.

    The sky looked as if it was burning. Countless snow melted into water due to the heat from the clouds, causing a rain to fall upon the Cold Northern Country.

    In the sky above, the shadow of a fire giant was faintly visible. It was d in divine armor, standing above theyers of fire clouds while staring coldly at Ning Fan below.

    Many cultivators who had vast knowledge were instantly terrified as soon as they saw the fire giant.

    ¡°That giant... Could it be a giant of legend ¨C a Dao Guardian?!!¡±

    ¡°ording to legends, a Dao Guardian is a puppet of the ancient immortal guard who upholds the Heavenly Dao. It doesn¡¯t have life! The Dao Guardians will only appear under one condition ¨C when a cultivator that the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t tolerate appears. The Dao Guardian will then emerge to eliminate that person on behalf of Heaven! The power of the heavenly tribtion that the Dao Guardian personally performs is more than ten times stronger than ordinary fire tribtions. No cultivator will be able to survive it!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the reason why a Dao Guardian appeared this time is to kill Marquis White Robe?!¡±

    The eyes of every cultivator turned toward Ning Fan¡¯s mansion. All of their expressions were filled with disbelief.

    The eyes of the fire giant standing on the fire clouds in the sky were vacant as they focused at Ning Fan¡¯s direction. Then, it began speaking using a jerky tone.

    ¡°I am... Zhi Huo! Cultivator Ning Fan hasmitted too much ughter and defied heaven¡¯s harmony multiple times. He cannot be forgiven. I will summon the mes on behalf of Heaven to eliminate you from the Rain World.¡±

    As soon as the giant¡¯s voice fell, all the fire clouds shook, sending countless heavenly fire meteors down toward Ning Fan¡¯s room.

    Inside the room, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes with his face filled with surprise.

    ¡°A Dao Guardian! After breaking through to the Void Refinement Realm, I actually drew the Heavenly Dao¡¯s attention and made it try to eliminate me. Is this the price ofmitting too much ughter in my life...?¡±

    ¡°Even though I killed people like scything x all my life, I trampled corpses like a carp moving down a stream, I bathed in a sea of blood from a heavy downpour of blood, I never felt guilty. Even though I took many lives, I never lost my conscience. I cannot ept the fact that Heaven wants me dead. Neither am I willing to bow down and await my death. The only option I have left is to fight against Heaven for my survival!¡±

    In the next instant, Ning Fan turned into a ray of light and dashed out from the roof, soaring into the sky.

    The air around him was filled with cold rain. The sky was also densely covered with terrifying tribtion clouds of mes that seemed endless.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked the fire giant that was named Zhi Huo in the eye.

    This giant was not a living thing. Instead, it was a mere puppet. However, this puppet possessed a terrifying cultivation baseparable to the Void Fragmentation Realm, making it extremely scary!

    Faced with the falling fire meteors from the sky, Ning Fan suddenly touched the air as fast as lightning, summoning multiple halos. The halos expanded and several fire vortexes appeared out of nowhere. It was obviously Ning Fan¡¯s Fire Plucking Technique!

    The mes from the heavenly tribtion were absorbed into his Stele of Sun and Moon while the tribtions clouds were forcibly taken away.

    Seeing that the fire tribtion could not harm Ning Fan, the fire giant did not utter a word. However, it raised its hand and pointed at Ning Fan, abruptly dispersing its Void Fragmentation Realm aura force.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao as the cauldron... You will be the pill... Refine!¡±

    All of a sudden, a seemingly real but intangible me enveloped Ning Fan, turning into a massive pill cauldron that was formed out of fire.

    When Ning Fan got trapped within the pill cauldron, his body was burned by the void mes. He could feel the giant was really trying to burn him like a pill.

    ¡°Those who go against Heaven deserve more than death! The only oue for those who ruin heaven¡¯s harmony is death!¡± Giant Zhi Huo spoke indifferently.

    Inside the pill cauldron, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted.

    <i>Did this mere giant puppet get addicted to torturing me?</i>

    <i>Since it¡¯s a puppet... should I just capture him?!</i>

    <i>The Life Imprisonment Technique specializes in handling all kinds of puppets. Even though this technique might not be able to subdue this Void Fragmentation Realm puppet, is it possible to capture it by sneak-attacking him using the technique with Luo You¡¯s help?</i>

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was thinking about the probability of capturing this giant puppet. As for Giant Zhi Huo¡¯s renowned identity as a messenger of the Heavenly Dao, it was not within his thoughts...

    ¡°Little You Er, I want to capture that giant puppet. Could you help me calcte what my sess rate would be?¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your mind? He is a Dao Guardian!¡± Luo You, who was initially calm andposed, was shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s n.

    ¡°Will I offend anyone if I capture him?¡± Ning Fan was just considering the probability and consequences of his action.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. You will just offend the ¡®First Ring¡¯ of the Heavenly Dao in the mortal realm. From then onward, the heavenly tribtion you are going to face will be more brutal than the previous ones... Sooner orter, you will be killed by the heavenly tribtion while facing them in the future!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there are more heavenly tribtions... The heavenly tribtion I am currently facing is already quite fearsome. Thus, I am not afraid of facing a more fearsome one. This giant wants to kill me. It¡¯s impossible for me to sit here and wait for my death. Which is why I might as well capture him. Besides, no pain no gain. In order to obtain a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet, one has to pay a price, right? Sacrificing future heavenly tribtions in exchange for a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet is a quite reasonable deal.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to capture it? The heavenly tribtions you¡¯ll face in the future will be really terrifying.¡± Luo You understood that Ning Fan had already decided. Thus, she was toozy to continue persuading him.

    She had never been a timid person in the first ce. She was just shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s bold idea.

    Since she was a dignified true immortal, she naturally would not be afraid of a Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Guardian, much less a mere First Ring of the Heavenly Dao.

    ¡°I just want to find out what our chances of sess would be if you help me. If it¡¯s too low, then I¡¯ll skip this option.¡±

    Even though Ning Fan was trapped inside the pill cauldron of mes, his mind was rapidlying up with a n to capture the puppet.

    Throughout his journey of devil cultivation, he hadmitted far too many killings. Now, he finally faced Heaven¡¯s punishment.

    Unfortunately, he was not a weakling who would ept his life to end like this.

    Old Devil did not teach him much. However, he imparted his domineering Devil Dao to him.

    If Old Devil were here, he would certainly be excited to capture the giant of the Heavenly Dao with Ning Fan.

    After all, Old Devil was also awless person.

    ¡°After capturing this giant, I can obtain a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet! However, I must first get out of this pill cauldron.¡±

    Ning Fan looked around the massive cauldron he was trapped in. The temperature of the mes inside was extremely high. Even though he had the Stele of Sun and Moon protecting him, he could faintly feel that he could not withstand the mes.

    He tried to use the Fire Plucking Technique but it could not restrain the mes of the pill cauldron using the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    There were some ancient runes in the mes. Those runes prevented the mes from being absorbed by the Stele of Sun and Moon.

    The magic technique which the giant puppet used was truly not simple. He was really a divine messenger of the Heavenly Dao.

    ¡°How can I break free from this fire cauldron...?¡±

    Just as Ning Fan¡¯s voice fell, a scorching fire wave rushed toward him, engulfing himpletely.

    That fire wave transformed into a huge qilin breathing hot waves of mes. Its presence was truly majestic. Right after it appeared, it began wreaking havoc within the cauldron.

    In the outside world, the fire giant finished a hand seal and coldly uttered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already disyed the Qilin Technique. He is dead for sure...¡±

    ¡°Hehe... He is my good younger brother. I can¡¯t let you kill him casually.¡± An indistinct teasing containing a hint of coldness reverberated across the sea of mes caused by the qilin.

    ¡°Even if you are the messenger of the First Ring of the Heavenly Dao, don¡¯t ever think you can harm Ning Fan in front of me!¡±

    (Note: The First Ring of the Heavenly Dao is the weakest Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao in the Four Heavens is the Second Ring of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao of the upper realm will not hold grudges if you offend the Heavenly Dao in the mortal realm.)

 Chapter 523 - He Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523: He Is Back!</h4>

    In the Giant Devil n, Ning Fan erased a single day¡¯s memories of all low-level cultivators who witnessed Giant Zhi Huo.

    Using the power of his memory intent realm, Ning Fan did not harm their Sea of Consciousness and only made them unconscious for one day.

    When the low-level cultivators woke up on the second day, none of them remembered Ning Fan breaking through to the Void Glimpse Stage and capturing Giant Zhi Huo.

    For Old Ancestor Dong Xu and the others, however, their memories naturally remained.

    They were people that Ning Fan had found reliable and worth befriending. Thus, there was no need to make them forget about that incident.

    Ning Fan had a lengthy discussion with the four venerated beings and shared to them hisprehension of void and insights in attaining the Void Glimpse Stage. Besides, he also left behind many magic treasures and pills for their forces aspensation for the casualties they suffered.

    Then, he personally broke the ve mark of the Giant Devil n that had been passed down for generations without nting his own ve mark on them.

    What Ning Fan had done earned the respect of the four venerated beings which deepened their bonds.

    Only after that did he enter the Yuan Yao World and started his secluded cultivation in the dark golden pagoda to stabilize his new cultivation base.

    It had already been one month since hepletely stabilized his cultivation base. One month in the outside world was equivalent to ten years in the dark golden pagoda.

    He did not immediately leave the pagoda. Instead, he took out the World Creating Stone, the Arctic me and the giant ape¡¯s corpse from his pouch.

    The Arctic me was ranked fifth among the twelve Earth Vein Demonic mes. As soon as Ning Fan took it out, he swallowed it and started to refine it.

    The giant ape was a Void Fragmentation Realm beast. Therefore, its blood could be used to brew blood wine.

    As for the World Creating Stone...

    Ning Fan had never expected that he would obtain a World Creating Stone in the Sovereign Tomb.

    It was a dark stone that was the size of a fingernail. It had a hard and rough texture.

    Just this small piece of World Creating Stone would be enough to create a small chiliocosm. Without a doubt, it was an item with immeasurable value!

    Ning Fan took off the Cauldron Ring from his wrist. He decided to refine this World Creating Stone into his Cauldron Ring and upgrade the heavenly dwelling space in the ring to be a small chiliocosm!

    After the upgrade, the Cauldron Ring would then be a world. Even Ning Fan would also be able to enter the Cauldron World for cultivation and visit his human cauldrons.

    ¡°A Cauldron World that belongs to me...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes looked slightly serious. It was his first time using a World Creating Stone to make a small chiliocosm cosmos treasure.

    In order to avoid failure and prevent harming his human cauldrons, he temporarily let all of them out and let them temporarily settle down in the dark golden pagoda.

    Ning Fan sat on the seventh floor all alone and started enhancing the grade of the Cauldron Ring which took him another ten years.

    In the outside world, only one more month had passed.

    After that, Ning Fan kept all of his human cauldrons into his Cauldron Ring. This time, he also went inside personally.

    Ning Fan had turned the countless divided spaces that were filled with red mist in the Cauldron Ring into a single world using the power of the World Creating Stone.

    The current Cauldron World only had a single world. But its size was nearly half as huge as the entire Rain World!

    There were mountains and rivers inside it. Some of them were the originalndscape in the Cauldron Ring while some others were brought inside by Ning Fan from the outside world.

    Countless pces were built inside the Cauldron Ring that were provided for his human cauldrons for their cultivation. Aside from that, there were also pces for pill refinement and armament refinement as well as repentance pces for detaining criminals.

    Bi Ling and Yue Ling had not met Ning Fan for a long time. Both of them missed him dearly.

    Everyone in the Ning Family Female Guard had a rtionship with Ning Fan. Therefore, many of them were longing for him as well.

    Of course, there were also disobedient and hostiledies there such as the red-haired female devil who was a flower devil and Old Ancestor Bi Tong of the Giant Devil n whom Ning Fan captured alive.

    ¡°My pce lord will certainly not spare you for hurting me!¡± The red-haired female devil who was named Number 431 threatened him.

    ¡°Zhou Ming! If you dare to touch a single hair of mine, King Ju Lu will certainly not let you go!¡± Old Ancestor Bi Tong said in fury.

    Faced with these two women who were difficult to tame, Ning Fan did not n to subdue them at all.

    In front of Old Ancestor Bi Tong, he told everyone about his true name, Ning Fan, and his new title which was Marquis White Robe granted to him by the Rain Pce. These incidents surprised countless youngdies.

    Even Old Ancestor Bi Tong who was previously arrogant and insolent was instantly dumbfounded upon hearing King Ju Lu¡¯s death.

    ¡°W-What do you want to do to me...?¡± Bi Tong was afraid.

    ¡°Nothing. Just plucking you.¡±

    Ning Fan sneered. He did not feel any mercy for her and directly plucked her cultivation base until she fell back to the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Then, he handed her to the female guards and detained her in the repentance pce.

    From today onward, every obedient human cauldron he captured would be incorporated into the female guards while those who were hostile and disobedient would be detained in the repentance pces!

    The Wind and Flower Demonesses who had not met Ning Fan for many years felt that he was someone unattainable when they saw him now and could only look up to him.

    In the past where they were still enemies with Ning Fan, he was only a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior.

    Today, he was already a Void Refinement Realm expert whose name shook the entire Rain World. The significance of his status was not something they could imagine at all and it made them feel inferior.

    Bing Ling and Yue Ling, on the other hand, did not really feel inferior about themselves. They had already known Ning Fan¡¯s brilliance many years ago.

    They had always believed that Ning Fan was predestined to soar in the nine heavens. They did not have much thoughts about their future and all they wished was to be Ning Fan¡¯s maidservants for the rest of their lives.

    Nn Zi was leaning against a blue peach tree. She lowered her head while facing Ning Fan with a self-mocking smile on her face.

    When she was still the dignified and lofty Concubine Zi in the past, she looked down on Ning Fan.

    However, he had actually attained the Void Refinement Realm after all these years and became someone that she must look up to with respect.

    ¡°I should not have made him my enemy in the past... But it¡¯s already toote to regret it now...¡± Her faint smile contained a hint of bitterness.

    The devil concubine of the Ghost Eye n, Gu Shiniang, stroked her temple hair while looking at Ning Fan with gratitude.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually kill Marquis You Gui and destroy the Ghost Eye n... It¡¯s clear to me that the grudges I had against the Ghost Eye n are now resolved... Father, Mother...¡±

    She took a pinch of soil to make incense sticks and burned them to pray for her family. Inwardly, she secretly vowed that she would follow Ning Fan for her entire life and never betray him.

    Ning Fan gave the female guards a great number of pills and ancient records about cultivation methods. Then, he also performed dual-cultivation with some members of the female guard to help them break through the bottleneck of their cultivation realms.

    Only then did he leave the Cauldron World in a sh.

    He returned to the outside world and bade farewell with Old Ancestor Dong Xu and the others. This time, he really was going to leave the internal sea.

    Xu Qiuling, Feng Xueyan, Yue Lingkong, Su Yan, Fen Chi... He had to bring all thesedies away with him. He could no longer let them stay in the Endless Sea which was filled with troubles.

    Ning Fan temporarily kept them in his Cauldron World and let them help rebuild that brand new small chiliocosm.

    Feng Xueyan, Su Yan, Fen Chi, Gu Shiniang... All the devil concubines of the four greatest devil ns had actually joined Ning Fan. With the four of them, the engraving of devil marks and the cultivation of body refining techniques would be extremely simple for his human cauldrons.

    Luo You had already woken up and Ning Fan now had a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet... When he returns to Yue Country with his current strength, he could certainly build a great force that had Void Fragmentation Realm protectors who would keep his women safe from any dangers.

    Wearing a set of white robes while holding a blood-red umbre, Ning Fan disappeared amidst the wind and snow of the Giant Devil n by his lonesome.

    This time, he was leaving for real. Under the windy and snowy sky, only Old Ancestor Dong Xu and a few others quietly saw him off.

    Ning Fan did not know that the moment he left the Giant Devil n, ady in red robes was hidden somewhere in the dark, silently watching him.

    ¡°Farewell.¡± Hong Yi¡¯s cold blood-red eyes were filled with a hint of dejection.

    The mutually beneficial rtionship between her and Ning Fan was already over... However, she who had a cold demeanor actually felt slightly reluctant to see him off. It was indeed strange.

    ...

    One monthter, a white-robed young man suddenly appeared in the sky above the Divine Space Ind. He took the blood wine gourd and then ced the blood of a Void Fragmentation Realm giant ape into it.

    In the following month, the same young man appeared on Peni Immortal Ind in the External Endless Sea. He brought away ady named Ya Lan. The young man was a bit downcast because Bei Xiaoman had already returned to the Northern Heaven Immortal World...

    Three dayster, a great incident happened on the Bi Yao Immortal Ind which shocked countless experts.

    The vice sect master of the Bi Yao Sect, Yin Suqiu, was officially ascending to the Southern Heaven Immortal World under the invitation of the <strong>Purple Prefectural Studies Pce</strong>[1] of that world!

    The moment the experts from the Purple Prefectural Studies Pce opened up the world passage, no one knew how many cultivators of the Rain World were envious of Yin Suqiu for having the opportunity to ascend to the Four Heavens.

    Before she crossed the world passage, she suddenly turned around and said gently with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Please take care of yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡±

    No one knew who she was smiling at. Only Yin Suqiu¡¯s good sister, Su Yao, was aware that she was smiling at a white-robed young man.

    That young man was the most important person to Yin Suqiu. To her, he was ten thousand times more precious than her own life and the Righteous Dao...

    After Yin Suqiu ascended, the white-robed young man kept the entire Bi Yao Immortal Ind.

    Ten dayster, he arrived at the Pleasure Devil Sect. He left behind a huge amount of magic treasures and pills for Xu Rushan and brought away a beautiful mortal woman who was called Bai Su from Gusu City...

    After some time, this white-robed young man no longer appeared in the Endless Sea again. He had finally left...

    Marquis White Robe¡¯s notoriety was known far and wide. Even so, no one knew where he had gone...

    In the Yi Dou City of Ying Country that was connected to the Endless Sea, Ning Fan quietly walked past the boisterous streets while holding a blood-red umbre, walking toward the peace in his heart.

    His pace was slow but he could travel across countless distances with every step like a ghost. With just tens of steps, he had already travelled across several millions of li* (500m per li) and left Ying Country.

    Those cultivators who were guarding the Country Locking Grand Formation could only see the figure of a white-robed young man sh past them without being able to take a second look at him.

    They could not believe that a young man in white robes actually crossed the formation which even Divine Transformation Realm cultivators could not easily get past.

    ¡°Who was it?! That person can actually travel past the Country Locking Grand Formation of our Ying Country! Could that person be a Void Refinement Realm old monster in the legends?!¡± Each of the guards were greatly shocked.

    When Ning Fan was headed to the Endless Sea in the past, he travelled all the way north and used the teleportation formation in Great Jin during his journey.

    Now, however, his travelling speed was extraordinary. With his current speed, he could travel across two hundred thousand li* (500m per li) with a single step which enabled him to travel past a low-grade cultivation country with just two to three steps!

    He had been travelling westward from the Endless Sea. He was rushing back without taking any break.

    During his journey, he went past a dozen cultivation countries. He did not even stop half a step when he was passing by Wu Country.

    He missed his hometown. He missed Zhi He... He had been away from his home for far too long and he really felt homesick.

    Outside the Country Locking Grand Formation on the eastern domain of Yue Country, the sky was dark. It was alreadyte at night.

    A group of Vein Opening Realm cultivators of the Purple Light Sect were guarding the formation at the border between Yue and Wu Country. None of them dared to ck off.

    This ce was the route that the Heavenly Dao Sect had used to invade Yue Country in the past. Ever since the battle between Yue Country and the devil armies, the Purple Light Sect had tightened the defenses of this area. Even if some old monsters who had established reputations wanted to pass through here, the guards would have to conduct a strict inspection on them before letting them go in order to prevent letting a terrifying devil lord in which would threaten the safety of Yue Country.

    This group of Vein Opening Realm cultivators were inspecting the cultivators from Wu Country who were trying to pass through. All of a sudden, they saw a white-robed young man gradually walking toward them with a blood-red umbre in his hand.

    That young man¡¯s pace seemed slow. However, when he made a single step, he would turn into a ray of light and vanish instantly. He outright went past the Country Locking Grand Formation and entered Yue Country.

    Each of the guards and the cultivators who were trying to enter were deeply shocked. It was their first time witnessing that terrifying travelling light!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?! Could he be a peerless devil lord from Wu Country?! Is he trespassing in our Yue Country tomit ughter?!¡± A young disciple of the Purple Light Sect was scared half to death.

    ¡°You fool! How could all of you not know that individual?! It¡¯s him! He¡¯s back!¡± On a pagoda that was located ten li* (500m per li) away from the group of cultivators, a Harmonious Spirit Realm elder of the Purple Light Sect quickly flew out. His face was filled with a mixture of surprise and joy.

    ¡°Elder Xu, who is that man?¡± Another young disciple asked.

    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t strange for you all to have no idea who he is. After all, your bone age has yet to reach twenty years. It has already been several tens of years since he left Yue Country... Now, he has returned! With him here, the Great Jin¡¯s n of annexing the eleven countries including ours will definitely not be realized! The crisis of our Purple Light Sect being annihted will certainly not happen as well!¡± Elder Xuughed excitedly.

    In the Seven Apricot City, snow was falling heavily in the sky.

    Zhi He stood all alone outside the city, waiting for someone¡¯s return.

    Since the day she received news of Ning Fan gaining the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯, she had always stood outside the Seven Apricot City and waited for his return.

    The Marquis White Robe¡¯s reputation had spread across the Rain World. However, not many people in Yue Country linked Marquis White Robe to the young lord of the Seven Apricot City.

    From the perspective of ordinary cultivators, although the young lord of the Seven Apricot City and Marquis White Robe shared the same name, Ning Fan, the two of them must be different people.

    After all, the difference between their cultivation bases was too huge. Thus, they thought Marquis White Robe was probably just another person with the same name as the young lord of the Seven Apricot City.

    Even so, Zhi He strongly believed that the Marquis White Robe who was known far and wide was Big Brother Fan whom she had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°City Lord Zhi He, Lord Ning Fan will not return. Don¡¯t wait anymore.¡± A maidservant tried to persuade Zhi He.

    ¡°Indeed. Sect Master Lan of the Sinister Sparrow Sect invited City Lord to head to the Song Country ten dayster to join the Song General Assembly and meet King Jin of the Great Jin... City Lord must take care of your body and not overexert yourself.¡± Another maidservant advised.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m willing to wait for him. I¡¯m willing... He¡¯ll return. He certainly will. Even though I don¡¯t know how much longer I will have to wait for him, I know he will definitelye back...¡± Zhi He stubbornly smiled.

    The sky gradually darkened. The wind continued to blow through the air while the snow continued to fall. However, the person she was waiting for had yet to return.

    Zhi He sighed inwardly. She turned around and walked back to the Seven Apricot City with a hint of disappointment on her face.

    At this moment, the crisp ringing of wind chimes reached her ears amid the rustling snowkes.

    It sounded like a wind chime. However, it was actually noting from it but a bell orchid when its fments were blown by the gentle breeze.

    A dreamy and enchanting qi assailed her nose. It rooted her to the ground, preventing her from making another step forward.

    Her clear bright eyes were suddenly moistened by her tears. She was not sure whether or not it was really him who had returned...

    ¡°Why are you crying? Did anyone mistreat mydy, Zhi He...? This is the bell orchid that you want. I¡¯ve brought it back for you. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at it?¡±

    With a faint smile on his face, Ning Fan held a pot of bell orchids in one of his hands while holding a blood-red umbre in his other hand to shield Zhi He against the snow.

    ¡°Big Brother Fan... Is it really you? I am not dreaming, am I...?¡± Zhi He turned around and looked at the man who had the same smile as in the past with a lump forming in her throat.

    <i>It¡¯s him... It¡¯s really him! He is truly back...!</i>

    The feeling of bliss came ever so suddenly which made her doubt that it was only a dream she had been thinking day and night.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller...¡± Ning Fan looked at Zhi He who was tearing up, feeling like his heart was being stabbed by a knife. He kept the umbre and the bell orchid and gave her a tight hug. He wished that he could make thedy before him fuse with his blood.

    It was a reunion after forty years. What else could make him happier than seeing her in good condition?

    It was a reunion after forty years. However, he found himself unable to calm down after seeing her shedding tears...

    ¡°I¡¯m back and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you anymore.¡± Ning Fan smiled gently. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly shed with a piercing glint.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Great Jin is nning on annexing Yue Country! I¡¯ve even heard that Great Jin has sent someone to threaten you!¡±

    During his way home, he spread his spirit sense and heard a lot of gossip. Among them was Great Jin¡¯s intention of annexing all of its eleven neighboring countries.

    King Jin had even sent many cultivators of his country to coerce the sects in those countries into submission!

    ording to what he heard, King Jin had broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm. Thus, he nned to expand his territory by annexing multiple countries so that his country would be upgraded to a high-grade cultivation country.

    From among the information he obtained, King Jin had sent people into Yue Country several times to force the sects in the country to yield. Because they defied his orders, the Seven Apricot City and the Sinister Sparrow Sect had lost a number of disciples...

    Based on Ning Fan¡¯s personality, how could he allow anyone to harm Zhi He?!

    ¡°Big Brother Fan, that King Jin isn¡¯t someone we can mess with... He has the support of a Rain Pce¡¯s division behind him.¡± Zhi He began speaking absentmindedly. Apparently, she had forgotten about the news regarding how strong Ning Fan was.

    ¡°King Jin, huh...? I¡¯d like to see how strong he is!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned even colder. In the past, King Jin might be able to bully him. Now, however, he might not even have the qualification to stand in front of him.

    With him in Yue Country, who would dare to annex his country?!

    With him here, what is a mere King Jin? What is a mere division of the Rain Pce?!

    He was now back!

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Purple Prefectural Studies Pce was previously tranted as Zifu Academy. This is the literal trantion of the name and pce or pavilion is must more widely used in this novel. For eg, Lost World Pce, Godly Void Pavilion.

 Chapter 524 - Reunion With Old Friends, No Regrets For The Past

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Reunion With Old Friends, No Regrets For The Past</h4>

    <strong>(Unedited Version)</strong>

    While holding an umbre, Ning Fan held Zhi He¡¯s hands and walked past the snowy areas of the Seven Apricot and returned to Si Fan Pce which he had never been to for a very long time.

    The pill chamber, the apricot farm, Du Gu¡¯s sword grave... The scenery of every ce was still the same as before. Nothing seemed to have changed.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes, recalling the details of this ce in the past. His heart that remained icy cold for a long time gradually turned warm.

    Zhi He was on the verge of breaking through to the Gold Core Realm. She was about to sever her emotions... However, she was reluctant to sever her heart¡¯s devil because it was Ning Fan.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, hepletely had the capabilities to help Zhi He form her gold core without severing her heart¡¯s devil. It was as easy as blowing off dust and was not a difficult problem.

    He did not deliberately keep the news of his return a secret. The four greatest families protecting the Seven Apricot City had already received the news.

    The leaders of three of the families had personally arrived outside Si Fan Pce to meet Ning Fan. Only the head of one family camete. Besides, Ning Fan found that person¡¯s qi rather unfamiliar...

    The four families of the Seven Apricot were the Wu, the Ye, the Mo and the Fang. The head of the Fang Family did note in person... Instead, the person who came was the new head of the family.

    Ning Fan stroked Zhi He¡¯s hair with an emotional sigh and asked, ¡°Did the former lord of the Ye Family... pass away...?¡±

    ¡°Yes... During the past forty years, the heads of the four greatest families had reached the bottleneck of the Gold Core Realm sessively. The Mo Family, the Wu Family and the Fang Family had sessfully formed their gold core. Only the head of the Ye Family, however, failed to form his gold core and died ten years ago...¡± Zhi He lowered her head as if she could not bear to speak about the sad tragedy. She was still as soft-hearted as before.

    ¡°Failed to form the gold core... The world is unpredictable and everyone has their own fate that can never be defied or forced... Let¡¯s go and meet the heads of the other three families.¡±

    Ning Fan let out a gentle sigh. The world¡¯s affairs are changeable and life and death is unpredictable. Who could foresee that they are going to die or live tomorrow?

    After leaving Yue Country for forty years, there was already an old friend of his who passed away. It affected him deeply but there was nothing he could do about it.

    Together with Zhi He, they walked out of Si Fan Pce. Four cultivators were already waiting for them patiently outside.

    Three out of the four of them were Early Gold Core Realm cultivators. They were Wu Lan, the head of the Wu Family, Mo Rushui, the head of the Mo Family and Fang Nuo, the head of the Fang Family respectively...

    The fourth person was the new head of the Ye Family. He was just an Early Harmonious Spirit Realm young man. His innate potential was considered quite good.

    ¡°Greetings to the Young Lord!¡± The four cultivators uttered in unison and were going to salute Ning Fan with a bow.

    ¡°You may dispense with the formalities. It has been many years since west met. I believe everyone has been doing well during this period of time.¡± Ning Fan smiled gently and casually flicked his sleeve. Then, a gust of cool breeze brushed against their faces. The four of them felt that their bodies seemed to have been paralyzed. None of them could actually kneel or bend their bodies.

    The Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator of the Ye Family looked stunned. He was surprised at Ning Fan¡¯s great ability. By just casually flicking his sleeve, he could actually stop him from kneeling down.

    In the meantime, an immense feeling of shock washed over the three Gold Core Realm cultivators like raging waves.

    In any case, they were Gold Core Realm cultivators. However, they actually could not withstand the magic power which Ning Fan summoned with a casual flick of his sleeve... All of them could not help but wonder what exactly his current cultivation realm was as he could immobilize them with just a simple movement!

    The three of them had also heard of the name of Marquis White Robe. However, none of them could think that the young lord of the Seven Apricot City and Marquis White Robe were the same person.

    They spread out their spirit sense, trying to inspect Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation realm.

    When they scanned Ning Fan with their spirit sense, their expressions turned pale. They could only feel that the person standing in front of them was not the young lord of the Seven Apricot City but an insurmountable mountain. His heavy aura force pressed against them to the point of suffocating!

    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s cultivation base is actually so powerful. Could it be that... you have already broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm?!¡± The head of the Mo Family, Mo Rushui, spoke with eyes sparkling in wonder.

    ¡°Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo of the Fire Cloud Sect is an Early Nascent Soul Realm expert. However, he certainly doesn¡¯t have a heavy aura force like Young Lord¡¯s... From my perspective, Young Lord should already reach at least the Mid Nascent Soul Realm!¡± The head of the Wu Family, Wu Lan, covered her mouth with her hand and said in surprise.

    ¡°No! Young Lord¡¯s cultivation base is definitely not just at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm! I met a Mid Nascent Soul Realm senior ten years ago. Even that senior did not have such a frightening aura force! I think Young Lord¡¯s cultivation base is at the Late Nascent Soul Realm at the very least!¡± The head of the Fang Family, Fang Nuo, said firmly.

    ¡°O-Oh my god! The young lord of our Seven Apricot City is actually a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert?! The Harmonious Spirit Realm from the Ye Family was dumbfounded. He was still young. He was not even born forty years ago. Thus, he had never met Ning Fan before.

    *Chuckle*

    Zhi He could no longer hold back and smiled mischievously.

    Late Nascent Soul Realm? How could her Big Brother Fan just be at the Late Nascent Soul Realm?

    Today, Marquis White Robe¡¯s name was widely known around the world. Why was there no one who would think that Marquis White Rob was her Big Brother Fan?

    Why was there no one who would guess that her Big Brother Fan¡¯s cultivation base had already broken through to the Void Refinement Realm?

    ¡°Actually, Big Brother Fan¡¯s cultivation base is much higher than the Late Nascent Soul Realm. He has already reached...¡± Zhi He who had been containing herself wished that she could just tell the heads of the four families Ning Fan¡¯s true cultivation base.

    However, Ning Fan stroked her hair and gently ced his hand on her lips, stopping her from telling them the truth.

    It was neither because he did not want her to tell them his true cultivation base nor he wanted to deliberately keep it a secret.

    He was just afraid that they would be scared half to death after telling them his cultivation base at the Void Refinement Realm which would then ruin the ambience of their reunion.

    ¡°City Lord Zhi He said the young lord¡¯s cultivation base is actually higher than the Late Nascent Soul Realm?! Is it possible that Young Lord is now at the legendary Peak Nascent Soul Realm?!¡± Fang Nuo said in disbelief.

    ¡°If Young Lord is a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, your identity probably can make King Jin fear us and solve the crisis of our Yue Country!¡± Wu Lan said optimistically.

    ¡°Right. The reason why we came here today is to discuss with Young Lord about the ¡®Great Jin¡¯s Merger¡¯.¡± Mo Rushui recalled their main business and immediately reported to Ning Fan while holding her forehead.

    ¡°Great Jin¡¯s Merger?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Even though he had heard about the Great Jin harboring malice against Yue Country, he did not know about the whole incident.

    Mo Rushui and others quickly told him the ins and outs of the matter.

    When Ning Fan passed by the Great Jin in the past, King Jun was just a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    After a short while when Ning Fan left the country, King Jun broke through to the Peak Nascent Soul Realm in one go.

    Then, King Jun sought refuge in the Serene Heaven Pce which was a division of the Rain Pce and gained the support from the Serene Heaven Pce Lord who provided him a secret method to break through the Early Divine Transformation Realm within forty years.

    When King Jun had attained the Divine Transformation Realm, the level of the Great Jin also improved. From being a mid-grade cultivation country, it was promoted to a high-grade cultivation country.

    Under the instruction of the Serene Heaven Pce, King Jun ordered the neighboring eleven countries to submit and join his country. Besides, he even sent out Nascent Soul Realm experts to threaten all the sects in those eleven countries to yield.

    King Jin intended to merge the eleven low-grade and mid-grade cultivation countries into the Great Jin¡¯s domain. This was the Great Jin¡¯s merger that gave rise to a babel of discussions.

    Ten dayster, King Jun would hold an assembly regarding the mergers of countries on Song Country located at the north of Yue Country. It would be the final chance that King Jin gave to all eleven countries. If any of those countries still refuses to join the Great Jin during that time, King Jin would annihte the country and every sect involved...

    ¡°Serene Heaven Pce... It seems like it¡¯s the division ruled by the Sixth Prince of the Rain Pce, Yun Youmu...¡± Ning Fan muttered to himself. He, of course, did not ce King Jin in his eye.

    ¡°Young Lord, if you really are a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert,you must head to the Song Country and participate in the assembly to back our Yue Country up!¡± Mo Rushui and others pleaded to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not just stand by and watch!¡±

    Ning Fan nodded and promised them. After dismissing the heads of the four families, he turned around and returned to Si Fan Pce, directly hugging Zhi He to sleep.

    Tonight was the first night they reunited. Without a doubt, they would have some intimate sessions to celebrate their reunion.

    On the next day, Ning Fan secretly left Si Fan Pce and headed to other ces in Yue Country.

    His old friends were not just in the Seven Apricot City but also other ces. No matter what, he still had to pay them a visit.

    In Ning City, the Three Divine Armies of ck Devil were standing guard as usual.

    Forty years had passed. The fame of the armies had been spread across the entire Yue Country because all the devil guards had at least reached the Harmonious Spirit realm.

    As for the threemanders of the armies, their cultivation bases were even higher. Even Nan Yangzi and Lu Nanzi had achieved great improvement in their cultivation base.

    When Ning Fan appeared in Ning City, no one noticed how he got in.

    The three divine armies were greatly shocked by his appearance at first. Countless arrows were fired within the city to rm everyone about the arrival of an intruder.

    However, when the armies got a clearer look at Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, each of them was petrified as if they had just seen a ghost.

    In the next instant, an earth-shattering cheer erupted within the city!

    ¡°It¡¯s our young lord! Our young lord has returned!¡±

    ¡°The Three Divine Armies of ck Devil greet the Young Lord! Wee back to Yue Country!¡±

    Countless cultivators knelt down before Ning Fan. Among the crowd, a few people who looked overjoyed rapidly flew toward Ning Fan.

    ¡°Nan Gong, Si Tu, Wei Chi, Nan Yangzi, Lu Nanzi greet the Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°You all may dispense with formalities.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across everyone. Looking at each and every one of those familiar faces, his heart gradually turned warm.

    Themander of the ice division, Nan Gong, cultivated both the ice and lightning element. He had already reached the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Realm. Currently, he was a renowned expert of Yue Country.

    Themander of the sword division, Si Tu, emanated an imposing aura of evil sword qi. His cultivation base had already reached the Late Gold Core Realm. With his current strength, he could even put up a fight against a Peak Gold Core Realm cultivator!

    Wei Chi, themander of the apricot division, was still as buff as before. He actually had also reached the Peak Gold Core Realm depending on the set of dual cultivation method between human and beast.

    Nan Yangzi was already at the Mid Gold Core Realm whereas Lu Nanzi was at the Early Gold Core Realm.

    Wei Chi looked at Ning Fan with a fatuous smile on his face. There was a ravishingly beautiful woman following behind him.

    ¡°My wife,e and meet our young lord.¡±

    ¡°This maidservant greets the Young Lord.¡± As soon as Wei Chi¡¯s wife heard what her husband said, she bowed at Ning Fan respectfully.

    Ning Fan was slightly surprised. After not meeting them for forty years, We Chi actually had already established his own family?

    When Ning Fan shifted his eyes toward that beautiful woman, he nearly could not hold hisughter.

    That beauty was not a human but a pig demoness. Her original body was a sky river pig.

    If Ning Fan was not mistaken, she was that little piglet which Wei Chi held in his embrace!

    After having sexual intercourses and performing dual cultivation with Wei Chi, this piglet had also broken through to the Gold Core Realm and turned into a human form.

    Ning Fan who rarely expressed his emotionughed to his heart¡¯s content. This Wei Chi really was amusing. Marrying a pig demoness as his wife...

    When Ning Fanughed, everyone was stunned for a second and beganughing together.

    Theirughter was as carefree as before.

    However, when they finishedughing, Nan Gong¡¯s eyes turned serious. He cupped his fists at Ning Fan and said, ¡°I suppose Young Lord should have already heard about the Great Jin¡¯s merger on your way back to Yue Country. I wonder if you have any n in mind!¡±

    When everyone heard Nan Gong was raising an important issue, their expressions began stern again and stood up straight to await Ning Fan¡¯s orders.

    If Ning Fan orders them to join the Great Jin, they would only follow his order despite their reluctance.

    If Ning Fan orders them to wage a bloody war with the Great Jin, they would be willing to shed their blood in the Great Jin even if they could not defeat them!

    As long as Ning Fan gives them an order, they would certainly obey without any qualms!

    ¡°n? Well, this is an unnecessary question. I¡¯m originally not interested in the Great Jin¡¯s n of merging the countries. However, since they have touched my people, it¡¯s impossible for me to ignore this matter. They need to pay with their lives!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. It was the bone-chilling coldness that one would have after trampling upon countless corpses and seas of blood.

    When Nan Gong and the others met Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, their expression turned pale. Each of them had strong cultivation base. In Yue Country, they were considered first-ss experts. However, they could not withstand the killing qi from a single look in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes at all!

    ¡°Young Lord, what exactly is your cultivation base?! You could make us unable to resist at all with just the look of your eyes!¡± Nan Gong was bbergasted.

    In his life, he had only met the intensely cold look once. It was the expression he read from Old Devil¡¯s eyes when he met him for the first time!

    Those eyes carried the devil might that looked down upon the entire world. No one could rival him!

    ¡°You all should get some rest for now. Nine dayster, I¡¯ll bring all of you to Song Country!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled. In a sh, he had already vanished without a trace.

    Every single person in the armies was astonished. That was an exceedingly frightening travelling light. The speed waspletely not something they could imagine!

    ¡°Is it possible that... our young lord has already broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm?!¡± Nan Gong guessed inwardly, finding it difficult to believe. From his perspective, only the legendary Divine Transformation Realm experts could possibly have such travelling light.

    ...

    In the Fire Cloud Sect, Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo was sitting under a fire orchid tree. He was gently feeding medicine to ady who had a vacant expression.

    It had already been thirty plus years since Jing Zhuo left the Endless Sea and returned to Yue Country. He was the first Nascent Soul Realm expert of Yue Country and the strongest expert of the country!

    Thedy in front of him was none other than the love of his life ¨C Lady Yun Hua.

    After Jing Zhuo had broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he had been searching everywhere for methods that could allow Lady Yun Hua to break free from the body of a spiritual puppet and be truly revived. Eventually, he found one method.

    <i>Not wishing for longevity. Not wishing for power to rule over the world. Just wishing to correct your reflection...</i>

    He did not forget that promise he made in the past. His life ambition was not about breaking through to the Mid Nascent Soul Realm but reviving his dead wife when he was still alive.

    He had found a method to revive her wife. However, he could not allow Yun Hua¡¯s soul to return to her physical body at the end of the day.

    In order to make her soul return to her body, he would need to achieve the Void Inquiry Stage and use the void power to restore the void and return her soul. Only then would there be chances for him to seed.

    Jing Zhuo smiled bitterly. Where could he find a Void Inquiry Stage old monster to return the soul of his wife?

    After all, he was just a small Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    In the past, he thought that the Nascent Soul Realm was the supreme cultivation level. However, after he had witnessed the terror in the Endless Sea, he realized that Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were just as insignificant as ants in the eyes of truly powerful experts.

    ¡°Yun Hua, I will certainly make you trulye back to life in my lifetime. Trust me!¡± Jing Zhuo, who had gray hair, spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Mm. I believe you.¡± Yun Hua smiled faintly at him, just like the blossoming fire orchid.

    ¡°Nine dayster, I will have to head to Song Country to participate in the assembly. I¡¯ve owed Ning Fan too many favors. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fully repay him for my entire life. Since he isn¡¯t in Yue Country now, I have to help him protect the country. No matter what, I can¡¯t let King Jin annex this country!¡± Jing Zhuo¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of anger.

    ¡°My husband, you must be careful on this trip...¡± Yun Hua gently stroked Jing Zhuo¡¯s face.

    When the two of them had deep feelings, a light cough suddenly reverberated behind Jing Zhuo.

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s face was filled with surprise! The Fire Cloud Sect had extremely strict defense. Who could actually sneak inside the Fire Cloud Sect stealthily and even get past his senses?!

    Before he could turn around and look, a hand was already patting his shoulder gently.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jing Zhuo, it¡¯s been many years. I hope you are doing well.¡±

    ¡°You are... Ning Fan!¡± Jing Zhuo was startled at first. Then, his expression revealed a look of joy.

    ¡°You¡¯re back! Yue Country is saved!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m back. The Great Jin is finished.¡± Ning Fan smiled jokingly.

    ¡°What is your current cultivation base?! I already can¡¯t see through you at all. Could it be that you have already achieved the Divine Transformation Realm?!¡± Jing Zhuo made a guess.

    Ning Fan only smiled at him without telling him the truth. However, when he inspected Lady Yun Hua carefully, he sighed with emotions.

    ¡°You are trying to resurrect her, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve found a method that could give her a chance of revival even though she is currently in a puppet¡¯s body. However, my cultivation level is not enough to return her soul to her body... *Sigh*...¡± Jing Zhuo said dejectedly.

    ¡°Returning her soul to her body?¡±

    Ning Fan went silent for a while. Then, he suddenly lifted his finger and pointed at Yun Hua¡¯s be.

    Jing Zhuo and him had quite a close friendship. Thus, it was fine for him to give him a hand.

    Strands of void power covered the tip of his finger. After he applied the power, Yun Hua¡¯s soul became connected with her original body and then fused with it!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Great Jin. With me here, Yue Country will not be in any danger. Just Stay at your ce and look after your wife.¡±

    Ning Fan gave him a smile and left. His travelling was so fast that Jing Zhuo actually could not see how he departed.

    Jing Zhuo had yet to digest everything that had happened. He had no idea of the profound meaning behind Ning Fan¡¯s actions and words.

    All of a sudden, thedy in front of him made a sound. She rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. How did my soul return to this body?¡±

    *ng*

    The bowl of medicine in Jing Zhuo fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. However, he did not care about the bowl at all. His eyes were fixed at Lady Yun Hua and they were gradually moistened with tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Fan. It¡¯s him who helped you return your soul to your original body... He... Is it possible that he is already a Void Refinement Realm old monster...? Yun Hua, you¡¯ve finallye back to life. I¡¯ve waited for this day for far too long...You are still as beautiful as before. I, however, am already old...¡±

    Jing Zhuo¡¯s white hair fell down messily. His face was covered with deep wrinkles. He was already old...

    Lady Yun Hua raised her hand and gently touched Jing Zhuo¡¯s wrinkles. With a loving expression, she said, ¡°You aren¡¯t old. In my heart, you are still the handsome Jing Zhuo from the past...¡±

    Even though his beauty did not age, he had no regrets for his promise in the past!

    <i>There is no word that can express my gratitude for your kind deed, Ning Fan.</i>

    Jing Zhuo pulled Yun Hua into his embrace and hugged her tightly. While feeling deeply moved because of his lover¡¯s revival, he was extremely thankful to Ning Fan.

    He stared at the direction where Ning Fan left, feeling difficult to get over it for a long time.

    Outside the Fire Cloud Sect, Ning Fan kept his spirit sense. After sensing that the pair of lovers, Jing Zhuo and Yun Hua, finally getting together atst, he could not help but smile faintly.

    ¡°The next stop should be the Sinister Sparrow Sect...¡±

    Ning Fan gently took a step forward and travelled across countless distances in an instant. In a matter of seconds, he appeared at the Dark Sparrow Valley located at the western domain of Yue Country.

    When he took another step, he directly went pastyers of formation light and arrived at the edge of the Bright Moon Pond within the valley.

    Ady in blue robes was standing quietly beside the pond. She was the current sect master of the Sinister Sparrow Sect ¨C Lan Mei, the ¡®Blue Sparrow Sword¡¯.

    There was also ady who wore revealing clothes standing beside her. She was the inner elder of the Sinister Sparrow Sect ¨C Bai Lu, the ¡®Pink Skeleton¡¯.

    Both of them were staring at the pond. Their beautiful eyes had inexplicable longing for a person.

    ¡°The Great Jin is going to annex Yue Country. Aren¡¯t youing back yet, Big Brother Ning Fan...?¡± Lan Mei sighed faintly.

    ¡°Humph! This stinky man is full of bad intentions. He must be spending his time drinking and indulging in sensual pleasures. How would he still remember us, the wives who help share his hard lot?!¡± Bai Luined with her eyes filled with hidden bitterness and light anger.

    Ning Fan nearly burst intoughter.

    He never knew that Lan Mei would call him ¡®Big Brother Ning Fan¡¯ behind his back... A wave of tingling sensation flowed throughout his body.

    He never knew that Miss Bai Lu who had been hostile toward him would actually im herself to be one of his wives and harbored secret grudges for his disappearance.

    *Piak* *Piak*

    Ning Fan showed up behind the two of them like a ghost. He then raised his hands and smacked their buttocks. It felt soft and tender.

    ¡°Who¡¯s it?! How dare you profane me?!¡± Lan Mei scolded angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bai Lu was literally prepared to kill that person.

    The twodies turned around with immense killing qi. However, just as they saw the man¡¯s face, they were stunned, rooted to the ground.

    ¡°W-When did you return?! Y-You... You... You still remember abouting back home?!¡± The twodies hid the joy in their eyes and purposely revealed a look of anger.

    ¡°If I still don¡¯te back, I¡¯m afraid you two won¡¯t be willing to form your gold core for the rest of your lives...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned past the twodies mischievously.

    Their magic power was clearly enough for them to form their gold core. Even so, they still had yet to break through to the Gold Core Realm. Thus, the reason was not because they could not achieve the breakthrough but they were just unwilling to do so.

    Just like Zhi He, their heart¡¯s devil was Ning Fan. They were reluctant to form their gold core because they were afraid of forgetting Ning Fan.

    ¡°A group of sillydies...¡± Ning Fan closed his eyes and the warmth in his heart grew warmer.

    Because of this group of sillydies, this Yue Country was his home.

    ¡°M-Master! I¡¯ve detected your smell. I followed the trail of your smell and rushed to this valley... I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re really back!¡± A surprised voice of an old man resounded an inappropriate timing, interrupting the lovely atmosphere.

    ¡°Do you have a dog¡¯s nose? No one noticed that I¡¯ve returned to Yue Country. Only you, however, detected my return by sniffing the air from afar.¡±

    Ning Fan was speechless. The old man who smelled his return was none other than his first cheap disciple ¨C Xue Qing.

    This disciple had already attained the High Grade Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. Based on his speed of improvement, he would attain the Fifth Revolution one day.

    As his pill refinement realm improved, his nose became sharper.

    The improvement of Zhi He and his other women¡¯s cultivation bases as well as the improvement of the Three Divine Armies of ck Devil¡¯s cultivation base were all Xue Qing¡¯s contributions.

    Since the day Ning Fan left Yue Country, he had been concocting pills day and night. If there was not a Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Master like him in Yue Country, it was impossible for the three divine armies to achieve the Harmonious Spirit Realm entirely...

    Xue Qing had been working diligently day and night in the past forty years. Now, the master he had been waiting for a long time returned. He naturally was extremely happy.

    However, the reason why he was happy was not because he missed Ning Fan. Instead, he remembered that Ning Fan promised him to give him a Fifth Revolution Pill.

    ¡°Master, what about the Fifth Revolution Pill that you promised to give me?¡± Xue Qing asked eagerly.

    ¡°Oh yes. I¡¯ve promised you to give you a Fifth Revolution Pill...¡±

    Ning Fan, who seemed to have just recalled the past, took out one hundred plus bottles of pills from his pouch and ced them on the ground.

    ¡°All of the pills in these bottles are Fifth Revolution Pills. Just take whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°What?! This is impossible! You actually have so many Fifth Revolution Pills?!!¡±

    Xue Qing¡¯s face was full of astonishment. He was literally petrified.

    <i>Oh my god! Even a Divine Transformation Realm old monster won¡¯t have so many Fifth Revolution Pills. Why does Master have so many with him...?</i>

    <i>This is just unreasonable! Since when do the Fifth Revolution Pills have be as cheap as cabbage that could be found everywhere on the floor?!</i>

    ¡°Right. Do you want a Sixth Revolution Pill?¡± Ning Fan patted his pouch again and took out a delicate jade box. It contained a Sixth Revolution vulnerary pill.

    ¡°S-S-Sixth...¡± Xue Qing was so excited that he lost his ability to speak properly.

    He actually was fortunate enough to witness a legendary Sixth Revolution Pill today.

    <i>This is truly the best day of my life!</i>

    ¡°Master, you are too great! Your virtue equals heaven and earth. Your great reputation shall give you the power to rule the entire world forever!¡± Xue Qing began ttering Ning Fan incoherently.

    All of a sudden, hisrge red nose wiggled, sniffing the air around Ning Fan. In the next moment, his face looked frightened.

    ¡°M-Master... Why would you have a medicine soul! Could it be that you have be a legendary Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master?!¡±

    <i>Legendary...</i>

    Ning Fan rubbed his forehead.

    <i>Is it very rare to possess the Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm? A legend...</i>

    <i>Apparently, a Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Master and cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm are legendary beings in Yue Country.</i>

    Then, Ning Fan quietly thought to himself: <i>Since I am a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm and my cultivation base is at the Void Refinement Realm, am I going to be considered as the legend of all legends?</i>

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 525 - The Dao Line of Life

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525: The Dao Line of Life</h4>

    <strong>(Unedited)</strong>

    Ning Fan gave Xue Qing a Sixth Revolution Pill and ten Fifth Revolution Pills. These pills were rare and precious treasures to Xue Qing. To Ning Fan, however, there were just some dispensable items.

    Xue Qing kept those pills excitedly. After kowtowing three times and bowing nine times to Ning Fan, he immediately excused himself and rushed to dissect these pills to study them carefully.

    He had never witnessed a Sixth Revolution Pill before in his entire life. Upon receiving it, he was as happy as an old urchin.

    Looking at Xue Qing who was hurriedly leaving, Ning Fan could not help but burst intoughter. He had epted two disciples in his life and they were both mad pill refinement masters that were obsessed with the Dao of Pills.

    Yang Gu was his second disciple whereas Xue Qing was his first.

    Yang Gu¡¯s innate potential in pill refinement was higher than Xue Qing¡¯s. However, Xue Qing¡¯s obsession toward the Dao of Pills was much more intense than that of Yang Gu. Moreover, Xue Qing¡¯s dog-like nose was bing sharper than before. He could detect the smell of a medicine soul and even determined Ning Fan¡¯s whereabouts based on his smell. His sense of smell really was a rare ability, wasn¡¯t it?

    In Dao cultivation, innate talent was not the most important factor. Perhaps Xue Qing¡¯s pill refinement realm would surpass Yang Gu¡¯s one day because he had a persistent and stubborn determination.

    After Xue Qing left, only Ning Fan, Lan Mei and Bai Lu were left on the edge of the Bright Moon Pond again.

    Just as Zhi He, both of thedies suppressed their cultivation realm at the Peak Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    Ning Fan performed dual-cultivation with Zhi He yesterday in order to clear the blockage of her immortal veins, helping her to break through some minor bottlenecks. Through that session, he had helped Zhi He get rid of the barriers of breaking through to the Gold Core Realm.

    Today, he could not be unfair to the twodies. Without a doubt, he also had to help Lan Mei and Bai Lu smoothen the flow of their immortal veins.

    ¡°Ning Fan! Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s settle the old score! Forty years ago, you plucked me. I wasn¡¯t your opponent. Today, however, I am not the same as before. Humph! Today, I must pluck you as hard as possible to get revenge for what you did to me in the past. I must pluck your entire cultivation realm!¡±

    Bai Lu¡¯s willowy eyebrows were drawn together. Even though her tone sounded harsh and evil, her face remained exquisitely charming. She directly went into Ning Fan¡¯s embrace and began groping his chest. She looked like she wanted to inflict punishment on him right there.

    Ning Fan slightly narrowed his eyes. Could he interpret Bai Lu¡¯s actions as throwing herself at him?

    ¡°Erm... I still have some matters to handle. Please excuse me.¡± When Lan Mei saw what Bai Lu was doing, her cheeks turned red and she turned around, nning to leave. She was not as bold as Bai Lu to directly throw herself at Ning Fan.

    However, just as Lan Mei wanted to turn around, Ning Fan grabbed her wrist, preventing her from leaving.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave so hurriedly. Since we¡¯ve reunited after so long, let me help you both smooth the flow of your immortal veins.¡±

    Ning Fan shook himself out of Bai Lu¡¯s embrace and grabbed her inside his embrace in return. Meanwhile, he held Lan Mei¡¯s waist with his other hand without caring about her faint struggle. In a single step, he turned into a ray of light and flew toward Lan Mei¡¯s boudoir. His actions were swift and easy, as if driving a lightweight chariot on a familiar road.

    Before Lan Mei and Bai Lu could react, they were already brought to the room and pushed to the bed. When they saw Ning Fan¡¯s ambiguous smile, they instantly understood what was going to happen.

    It had already been forty years since thest time Bai Lu had sexual intercourse. She cast a lecherous look at Ning Fan and began to moan lightly while taking off her clothes, readying herself for the erotic session.

    Lan Mei, on the other hand, was still a virgin. She only experienced pration through her backside... Facing this situation, she could not help but feel somewhat nervous and her body started to feel slightly stiff.

    The moment Ning Fan let down the red curtain around the bed, Lan Mei lowered her head. She looked embarrassed but also excited at the same time... Today surely was going to be a lovely day filled with eroticism...

    ...

    When dusk arrived, Ning Fan left the Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    After a session of sexual activities, Ning Fan carefully helped the twodies smoothen the flow of their immortal veins one time with the use of dual-cultivation method.

    Before leaving the Sinister Sparrow Sect, Ning Fan reassured Lan Mei and Bai Lu that he would certainly solve the issue regarding the Great Jin¡¯s Merger.

    The twodies had no idea of how powerful Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was. However, after the dual-cultivation, their cultivation bases were sharply increased.

    Some of the bottlenecks of their cultivation bases were directly broken. They even touched the bottleneck of the Gold Core Realm. They could enter into secluded cultivation anytime from now to form their gold core.

    Ning Fan had just had a single session of dual cultivation with them and the improvement in their cultivation bases equaled the result of their one year¡¯s worth of bitter cultivation!

    It was not difficult for them to guess that Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base had certainly reached a terrifying level that far exceeded theirs. Otherwise, they would definitely not gain such an obvious effect from the dual cultivation!

    ¡°What exactly is his cultivation base now...?!¡± Could it be that he really was Marquis White Robe that Younger Sister Zhi He mentioned...?¡± Lan Mei and Bai Lu covered their mouths with their hands. They both felt rather surprised but more of it was excitement.

    Ning Fan was no longer the same as before. They naturally were happy for him.

    ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t have to think about plucking him anymore for the rest of my life...¡± Bai Lu deliberately made a dejected sigh even though her eyes contained joy. She really was a two-faceddy.

    After Ning Fan left the Sinister Sparrow Sect, he hid his tracks and secretly headed to some sects in Yue Country.

    Absolute Void Sect, Purple Light Sect... He walked past each and every sect. He visited the former site of the All Pleasure Sect. He walked past the ruins of the Heaven Separation Sect...

    Memories of the past surged within his mind. When he was still young in the past, he had no choice but to embark on the bloody journey of cultivation for revenge.

    He had suffered pain. He had lost his sanity. He had been torn apart by sorrow... After forty years, the past seemed like a foggy dream. It could no longer cause any wavelets on the pond of his mind.

    He went to the Hu Family. He still remembered that he promised Hu Fengzi, the old ancestor of the Hu Family, that he would help his family three times for a Cultivation Pill in return.

    He stood at the summit of the Cold Mon Mountain, before the grave of Hu Fengzi.

    Under the protection of his reputation, the Hu Family did not copse. They were still existing. However, Hu Fengzi¡¯s grave was already overgrown with weeds...

    Ning Fan squatted down before the grave and got rid of the weeds covering the grave. After that, he let out a gentle sigh.

    ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed your life for protecting the Hu Family. They, however, have forgotten you. They even neglected to care for your grave...¡±

    ¡°Today, it seems like what you¡¯ve done for them was not worth it.¡±

    Ning Fan rose to his feet, staring at the sun that was slowly setting in silence. Then, he turned around and left.

    He did not give any benefit to the Hu Family. Perhaps it was because he disliked the indifference of the family toward their old ancestor.

    After making a few light steps, Ning Fan had already travelled from the western domain of Yue Country to the t Cloud Mountain in the eastern domain of the country.

    The spiritual qi in the mountain was thin. There were no cultivators cultivating in this area. On the mountain, there was only a vige that was called Peaceful Vige. It was a vige of mortals.

    This vige was none other than the vige in which Ning Gu stayed.

    After parting ways with Ning Gu for forty years, Ning Fan really wanted to meet his younger brother.

    Following the mountain¡¯s path while basking in the sunset glow, Ning Fan slowly reached the Peaceful Vige. He looked at the unfamiliar scenery before him and let out a sigh.

    Sparse camellia flowers had grown along the mountain¡¯s path outside the vige. There were not so many flowers in the past.

    On the entrance of the vige, a few children were ying around and chasing butterflies, immersing in their childhood fun.

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan, they immediately asked with a warm smile.

    ¡°Is this uncle a merchant that is passing by our ce? Do you want to stay overnight in our vige?¡±

    ¡°I am not a merchant. I am also noting here to stay overnight. I¡¯ve visited your vige before. The reason I came here today is just to look for an old friend.¡±

    ¡°An old friend? Who are you looking for? We can help to show you the way. However, if you said you¡¯vee to our vige before, why haven¡¯t we seen you before?¡±

    ¡°You, of course, have never seen me before... Continue y among yourselves. There is no need to show me the way. I recognize it.¡±

    Ning Fanughed. He had left Yue Country for forty plus years. How would these children who were just at the age of seven or eight see him before?

    He spread his spirit sense across the vige. Suddenly, he let out a sigh. Many of the mortal vigers on this mountain that he had met in the past had already passed away.

    <i>The lifespan of a mortal really is short. It has only been forty years but so many old familiar faces are gone...</i>

    Most of the old men in the past had been buried into the yellow soil whereas the young men in the past had already grown elderly.

    A few old men were smoking dry tobo near the entrance of the vige. When they saw Ning Fan, they felt that he looked rather familiar. However, no matter how hard they tried to remember, they could not recall where they had seen him before. Thus, they only gave him a faint polite smile.

    Forty years had passed. It was impossible for old people to clearly remember a guest whom they had only met once countless years ago.

    Forty years had passed. It was impossible for the children to see Ning Fan before.

    When the children met him, they did not know him and thus they asked where he came from... However, they were unaware that he had already been here once a long time ago.

    Ning Fan walked past the group of children and returned a faint smile to the old people in the vige. Afterward, he continued walking into the mountain vige all alone. As if he had a map of the ce, he leisurely walked past each of the cottages and directly walked toward one of them in front of him.

    The wall in the house was hanging two long old bows. No one knew how many years it was left untouched on the wall as the paint of the bows had already turned slightly dull.

    The two sides of the wooden door that was enclosed with a fence were nted with various kinds of camellia flowers. However, due to theck of care, many weeds grew around the area as well.

    Ning Fan gently knocked on the wooden door. He could sense the qi of a man inside the house. He knew that was his younger brother, Ning Gu.

    After hearing the sound of door knocking, an elderly man who was close to the age of sixty slowly walked out from the house. His old appearance was ravaged with inerasable grief.

    His turbid eyes looked tired and mncholic. When he saw Ning Fan, he was instantly stunned and revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s you... You¡¯ve finallye...¡±

    He let out a few coughs and continued speaking with a sad and bitter smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a very long time. If I can¡¯t see you, I will be unwilling to leave with her in peace.¡±

    Ning Fan looked at the old man and sighed deeply.

    ¡°Ning Gu, why would you be like this?¡±

    This old man was Ning Gu. His face was now full of wrinkles. His skin was dry and loose. He was no longer as handsome and dashing as before.

    Ning Fan could not understand. In any case, Ning Gu was still a cultivator in the past. Even if his cultivation base was sealed and wielded the Life Sealing Ruler, it was impossible for him to age so quickly...

    ¡°Do I look very bad? *Cough* *Cough* *Cough*...¡± After coughing a few times, the old man forced a bitter smile and continued.

    ¡°An Ran is dead...¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s dead, I¡¯m not willing to live alone. I want to die together with her... However, I still have a wish that has yet to be fulfilled. Thus, I can¡¯t die just like that... I¡¯m sorry. I finally remembered you. But it took me forty years... I¡¯m so sorry, Big Brother!¡±

    Tears welled up in the elderly man¡¯s eyes. His expression contained sorrow that could never be neutralized. Suddenly, he fell down to his knees inaudibly in front of Ning Fan.

    He remembered Ning Fan. He remembered all the sad and happy memories of the past. He wanted to meet Ning Fan once more before he could leave this world peacefully.

    Since he had now met Ning Fan and apologized to him, he was already prepared to die. However, he could not get rid of the guilt within him no matter how hard he tried.

    He felt guilty and ashamed of himself for only remembering that he once had an elder brother called Ning Fan after forty years.

    He felt even more ashamed for having a heart that was like dead ashes as he only wished to die together with An Ran and not apany Ning Fan to finish the lonely cultivation path.

    ¡°An Ran actually is also dead...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed with emotions. He closed his eyes, recalling the youngdy of the vige he met forty years ago.

    Those eyes that shone with brilliance still appeared in front of his eyes but the person was no longer around.

    An Ran was a mortaldy who loved Ning Gu blindly.

    Ning Fan could faintly understand how heart-breaking Ning Gu felt after her death...

    ¡°I remembered leaving pills that could prolong one¡¯s lifespan... Didn¡¯t she take them? If she did, she would not be dead.¡±

    ¡°How would she be willing to eat those precious pills? She had already fed it to me without telling me... She really was a good woman...¡± The old man felt like his heart was being torn apart.

    The day when An Ran died, Ning Gu decided to dismiss the foundation of his cultivation, dissipating all his cultivation base.

    Originally, he would not age so quickly as he possessed magic power. However, after losing his magic power, his aging process happened almost instantaneously. Not much lifespan was left in him.

    All he was waiting for was to see Ning Fan once more and apany An Ran in the afterlife.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry... I can¡¯t keep youpany for the rest of your cultivation path...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? Why would I force you if you are unwilling to walk this journey? Let me help you get up. Bring me to visit An Ran¡¯s grave.¡±

    Ning Fan pushed open the wooden door and held Ning Gu up and sighed gently.

    He understood Ning Gu and he knew what he was thinking currently.

    He knew that his silly younger brother had fulfilled his final wish after seeing him now and he only wanted to die.

    Ning Fan did not try to stop him as he knew that it was pointless to stop him.

    However, he could help Ning Gu do one more thing which probably could wish him a blissful and ordinary life.

    ¡°Alright, Big Brother. I¡¯ll bring you to see An Ran!¡±

    A small grave was made behind the house with a wooden stele standing erect in front of it.

    The Tomb of My Beloved Wife ¨C An Ran...

    Ning Gu took out some joss sticks and incense papers and burned them in front of An Ran¡¯s grave.

    Then, he took out two jugs of wine to have a drink with Nign Fan.

    It was the camellia wine of the Peaceful Vige. It had a delicate flower fragrance and its alcohol concentration was quite small. Instead of tasting spicy, it gave one a warm and nourishing sensation when it entered one¡¯s mouth.

    Ning Fan stood in front of An Ran¡¯s grave holding the wine jug with one of his hands and took a huge gulp.

    Ning Gu, however, did not take a single sip. He was just staring at An Ran¡¯s grave nkly while wearing a sad and bitter smile.

    ¡°Big Brother, were you living well in these years? Was Dao cultivation enjoyable...?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it is enjoyable or not, I can never avoid this path. All I can do is to keep moving forward.¡± Ning Fan said calmly.

    ¡°I was happy living my life together with An Ran. I was so happy that I could not bear to be separated from her. I hate Dao cultivation in the first ce. I hate fights. I hate killings. I hate conflicts and that endless sea of blood in the path of cultivation... I stubbornly refused to teach An Ran any cultivation technique just to let her live a peaceful life because she also disliked conflicts and killings...¡±

    ¡°I thought like that in the start and insisted on my choice. However, after An Ran died, I felt lost. The life of a mortal is really short. I began to wonder if we would be together for a long period if An Ran and I chose the path of Dao cultivation... However, before she died, she told me that she already had no regrets for meeting me in her life...¡±

    ¡°The life of a mortal is transient. It¡¯s as short as the morning dew which is formed in the morning and dissipates at night. It¡¯s as hurried as the white steed which flits past a crack.¡±

    ¡°The life of a cultivator might be long but it¡¯s tiring. It¡¯s like the life of autumn cicadas, flies, dogs and insects which have to keep shamelessly seeking for personal gain. It isn¡¯t a life of true happiness...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve felt regretful. I¡¯ve felt lost as well. My heart hurt like it was stabbed by swords. I longed for the past where An Ran was still by my side, keeping mypany. If we chose the cultivation path, we might be able to stay together longer... But I am even more sure that if we restart our lives, we will still make the same choice and be a mortal couple once more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany when she¡¯s sick. I¡¯ll grow old together with her. I¡¯ll keep herpany to live a peaceful life and stay by her side when she dies... This is my wish... Big Brother, I want to make a move first and keep herpany. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t make it to the end with you on the lonely cultivation path. My heart cannot contain the cultivation path as it can only contain her shadow...¡±

    As soon as Ning Gu finished speaking, he suddenly raised the wine jug and finished itpletely. His life force, however, was rapidly draining.

    When he finished thest drop of wine, he looked at Ning Fan with guilt in his eyes. Then, he turned around and looked at An Ran¡¯s grave tenderly.

    ¡°Ran Er, I¡¯ve already met my Big Brother. My final wish is fulfilled. I¡¯ll nowe and look for you... You must have waited for me for a long time... In our next life, I wish to meet you again during the season when the camellia flowers blossom. However, I am not confident that I could find you again among the sea of people...¡±

    Ning Gu quietly leaned against the stele of the tomb and gently copsed to the ground with a faint smile on his face. He died.

    All of a sudden, pain filled Ning Fan¡¯s heart. He closed his eyes and stood in front of the grave for a long time.

    He had countless methods to bring Ning Gu back to life but he did nothing.

    Ning Gu had experienced too much agony and pain in his life. Since that was the case, Ning Fan wanted to grant him a new life.

    Ning Gu wished to live a mortal¡¯s life and reunite with An Ran. Ning Fan could fulfill his wishes.

    ¡°Neither of you is going to die... An Ran, I¡¯ve given you a hairpin in the past. It contains a trace of sword sense which not only could protect you but also keep a strand of your soul...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself and casually flicked his sleeve. Ning Gu¡¯s corpse vanished instantly and another grave appeared in front of An Ran¡¯s grave. The stele of the grave was carved with the following words:

    The Tomb of My Younger Brother ¨C Ning Gu.

    After that, as Ning Fan waved his hand, two spirits flew out from the graves with a dazed expression. They were none other than Ning Gu and An Ran.

    ¡°Sleep for a while...¡±

    Ning Fan gently touched the be of the two souls, causing them to slumber. Then, he kept their souls into his sleeve and flew away from the Peaceful Vige, rushing to the southern domain of Yue Country.

    It was unknown how many cultivation countries he had passed by. While he was travelling, he was performing hand seals to perform divination. Eventually, he stopped by the city of a mortal country.

    The country was called Tang Country and its city was named Chang An.

    In Chang An City, the madams of two aristocratic families would be giving birth today.

    The two families had marriage rtions for generations. Their mansions were only separated by a single wall. Besides, the madams of the two families were about to give birth on the same day.

    The two families had an agreement among themselves that if the two newborn babies are both boys or girls, they would be sworn brothers or sisters.

    However, if one of them is a boy while the other one is a girl, a betrothal would be arranged for them.

    It was supposed to be a joyful day as the two madams were going to give birth on the same day. Unfortunately, they both had difficulty in giving birth. Moreover, their bodies were weak and frail. Even the best doctor and midwife in the city were at their wit¡¯s ends to help them as they dered that the two madams¡¯ lives were on the line.

    Ning Fan had already foreseen that the two unborn children would be a boy and a girl.

    At the same time, he also foresaw that the two madams would die because of difficulty in giving birth today if there was no intervention from others...

    Thus, he made up his mind. He took out Ning Gu and An Ran¡¯s souls and descended on the two families secretly in an invisible form. Then, he put their souls into the abdomen of the two madams respectively.

    Afterward, he acted personally to help the two madams give birth to their children by using his magic power.

    The moment the beautiful babies of the two families were born, all the doctors and midwives werepletely astonished.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?! They gave birth sessfully!¡±

    ¡°Could there be an apparition of a deity who saved the two madams?!¡±

    Ning Fan did not reveal himself. However, he was suddenly stunned upon seeing something.

    He actually saw a white line which stretched out from the bodies of the babies. The two white lines wanted to connect with each other but they failed to do so.

    ¡°What are these lines?!¡±

    Ning Fan never knew that there would be such a white line inside a person¡¯s body. When he studied it carefully, he sensed an extraordinary force of Great Dao from the white lines. It contained a massive amount of life force!

    ¡°Connect their white lines together and they will never be separated forever. Luo You¡¯s voice suddenly resounded within the Yin Yang Locket, reminding Ning Fan.

    ¡°Do these white lines have this kind of function?¡±

    Ning Fan was startled. However, he still did what Luo You told him and gently tied the white lines from the two bodies at their pinky fingers.

    That white line was not visible to naked eyes. Even a Void Refinement Realm or a Void Fragmentation Realm expert might not necessarily be able to see it. Thus, Ning Fan guessed that the white lines should be something extraordinary.

    ¡°With this line, no matter how many times you and An Ran reincarnated, both of you will reunite. It¡¯s good in this way. I¡¯ve finally fulfilled your wishes.¡±

    ¡°Ning Gu, no matter what you want, I will give it to you because I am your elder brother. As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. Since your wish is to be a mortal couple with An Ran for eternity, I¡¯ll grant you such a life. However, you must remember that you must protect the woman with whom you have made out forever and not let her get hurt. Since this is the path you¡¯ve chosen for yourself, you have to walk to the end of it. Remember!¡±

    Ning Fan was in an invisible form. Only Ning Gu could hear his voice.

    Even though Ning Gu was just a baby, he did not cry or make any noise. He opened his ck bright eyes and stared at Ning Fan¡¯s direction, babbling. No one knew what he was saying.

    Perhaps Ning Gu was trying to thank Ning Fan and promise him.

    ¡°It¡¯s unknown when we will meet again next time...¡±

    Ning Fan looked slightly downcast. With a single step, he left, disappearing from Tang Country.

    On this day, he had personally buried Ning Gu and granted him a new life. Inwardly, he gained some new insights about samsara.

    These insights were the understanding of life and death which were the elements which the samsara contained.

    Because of these insights, he saw the strange white line...

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them die and created a grave for my younger elder. Then, I¡¯ve granted them a new life and personally helped him reincarnate... It feels quite weird but profound...¡±

    ¡°However, what exactly is the white line...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind could not settle down. He patted his pouch and took out an ancient characterless book that had already turned yellowish. It was the book that he chanced upon in the Sinister Sparrow Sect in the past. It was an item that Immortal Sovereign Zi Dou left behind.

    This book was not about cultivation methods or magic techniques. It also did not contain any insights about cultivations. However, it contained what Zi Dou felt when he was burying his friend.

    Because Ning Fan had touched the edge of the samsara power, the characterless book already revealed a short poem.

    ¡°People die like lights, extinguished, samsara blows and all things rekindle. Immortals die like shattered thoughts and none shall return in their afterlife...¡±

    Ning Fan recited this poem as he was walking past each of the low-grade cultivation countries. Eventually, he stood on the summit of a nameless deste mountain. Thoughts and emotions began to surge within him like a wave.

    He faintly felt that the white line seemed to contain the power that could control life and death.

    ¡°What line is that...?¡± He asked himself.

    ¡°That is the Dao Line of Life. *clicks tongue* I didn¡¯t expect that you actually could obtain the insights about life and death by sending your younger brother for reincarnation which allowed you to see the Dao Line of Life. It really surprised me. If the news about your encounter is spread out, it¡¯s unknown how many Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters in the Nine Worlds would envy you.¡± Luo You clicked her tongue while praising Ning Fan.

    ¡°The Dao Line of Life? What is that?¡± Ning Fan asked with curiosity.

    ¡°That is the Dao Line that only life immortals who are at the Human Immortal Realm could see. It¡¯s a crucial step in bing an immortal! The reason why the rogue immortals, rogue demons and rogue devils failed to be immortals is usually because they could not learn the Dao Line of Life. The most difficult part on the path to bing an immortal isprehending life and death. Since you could see the Dao Line of Life, it¡¯ll be extremely helpful to you when you are going to be an immortal in the future. For now, it¡¯s rather useless.¡± Luo You exined.

    ¡°I see... So the line is the Dao Line of Life...¡±

    Then, Ning Fan stood at the summit of the mountain for eight consecutive days.

    During these eight days, his mind was repeatedly thinking about life and death. When he raised his hand, he could see a strand of white clear line from the soles on his palm.

    On the ninth day, Ning Fan stopped thinking and returned to Yue Country.

    It was almost time for him to head over Song Country and join the assembly held by the Great Jin.

    ¡°King Jun, it¡¯s time to settle our old grudges...¡± While walking above the clouds, Ning Fan said indifferently.

    ...

    The great assembly was held in the Lin Shui City of Song County.

    In the sky above the city, countless rays of travelling light and flying ships were arriving one after another. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators gathered in the city to join the assembly.

    Most of the cultivatorsing to the city were from the eleven countries which were threatened by the Great Jin.

    In this assembly, all the sects and forces of the eleven cultivation countries must give the Great Jin an answer whether they choose submission or death.

    In the great pce situated at the center of the city, a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator wearing a set of ck dragon robes sat on the highest throne. He was King Jin.

    Below him sat two other Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were both the Divine Transformation Realm revered elders from the Serene Heaven Pce of the Rain Pce.

    One of them was an Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivator whose qi was heavy and deep. He seemed to have touched the bottleneck of the Mid Divine Transformation Realm. His hair was fully gray. He was Revered Snow.

    The other cultivators seemed to have just attained the Divine Transformation Realm not long ago. His cultivation base was yet to be stabilized. He had a hideous appearance but his body was heavily built. This ugly man was called Yun Lie. He was once a divine messenger of the Rain Pce. However, after he had broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm, he was assigned to the Serene Heaven Pce, promoted as a revered elder and given the title of Revered Lie.

    There were a dozen divine messengers from the Rain Pce¡¯s division behind the two revered elders. All of them were at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Among the divine messengers, there was a Late Nascent Soul Realm cultivator whose eyes were blind. He was no longer as wild and arrogant as before. His presence emanated a thick qi of death.

    He was Yun Kuang, the person who wanted to buy Yin Suqiu¡¯s smile with his wealth.

    ¡°Hehe. The assembly this time is just amon procedure. With King Jin¡¯s cultivation base, it¡¯s as easy as raising your hand for you to suppress the eleven countries. If the eleven countries are unwilling to yield, they won¡¯t be daring enough to disobey you. Thus, there should not be anyone foolish to defy your orders, right?¡± Revered Snow said with a faint smile.

    ¡°What Fellow Daoist Snow said is correct. Even though there are some minor forces who are still reluctant to submit, as long as I eliminate some forces in this assembly to set an example, I believe the other forces will obediently join my Great Jin. Oh yes, Fellow Daoist Yun Lie, may I ask if the vice pce lord ising personally?¡± King Jin wore a hopeful look and cupped his fists courteously at Yun Lie. The vice pce lord he referred to was naturally the vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Not only the vice pce lord of my Serene Heaven Pce ising for this assembly but also another significant being.¡± Yun Lie answered with a t tone.

    ¡°Oh? Which significant being is going to join us?¡± King Jin sounded surprised.

    ¡°The sect master of the Martial Sect ¨C Marquis Wu Mu!¡± Yun Lie¡¯s tone was indifferent but King Jin looked extremely shocked.

    ¡°What?! Marquis Wu Mu is actually going to join the insignificant assembly of my Great Jin! This really ttered me! My status is lowly and inferior and I¡¯ve never met Marquis Wu Mu before. When Marquis Wu Mu arrives, please introduce me to him, Fellow Daoist Yun Lie.¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are still some sects in Yue Country which publicly refused to join the Great Jin. Is that true?¡± Yue Lie did not like King Jin¡¯s intention to fawn upon the people of power. Thus, he deliberately changed the topic of conversation.

    ¡°Yue Country? It¡¯s just a low-grade cultivation country. There¡¯s nothing worrying about them. In this case, I¡¯ll first strike the confidence of Yue Country in this assembly and see which country will still be audacious enough to defy my Great Jin!¡± King Jin sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to advise you not to underestimate Yue Country. This is just a kind reminder...¡± Yun Lie recalled the figure of a young man in his mind which made him dispirited all of a sudden.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he received the mission of participating in the assembly after joining the Serene Heaven Pce, he would not be willing to be a part of King Jin¡¯s group.

    In fact, he preferred to sit down with that young man from Yue Country and discuss Dao.

    During the incident of eliminating the demon tide in Great Jin in the past, he met that young man again and he was surprised by his rapid improvement.

    It had been forty years. He wondered if that young man had returned to Yue Country and what cultivation base he currently possessed...

    <i>If he is here, it probably will be very difficult for King Jin to unify the eleven countries...</i>

    ¡°Humph! Yue Country is just a low-grade cultivation country that is nothing to be worried about at all. Even though there is an Early Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the Fire Cloud Sect of the Country and a Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Master in the Sinister Sparrow Sect, these forces aren¡¯t qualified enough to go against me! Even though Fellow Daoist Yue Lie¡¯s advice is out of kindness, your worries seem to be a little unreasonable. Yue Country can never cause a stir. It is just an insignificant country that can be ttened anytime!¡±

    King Jin rose to his feet and walked toward the exit of the pce with confidence.

    ¡°I am a dignified Divine Transformation Realm expert. All the cultivators below the Divine Transformation Realm are just ants! No one in the eleven countries can be my enemy. Everyone only has one choice ¨C to yield!¡±

    King Jin released strands of ck intent realm power. In an instant, be it Yun Lie or Revered Now, both of them were astonished.

    ¡°Is this the power of the Dominating Intent Realm?! What a mighty power! Among Early Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, there are certainly not many people who can be King Jin¡¯s opponent!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 526 - The Battle In Lin Shui City, Fang Sheng and Fang Si!

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526: The Battle In Lin Shui City, Fang Sheng and Fang Si!</h4>

    Revered Snow and Yun Lie exchanged nces with each other and sighed in unison.

    Even though King Jun broke through to the Divine Transformation Realm using a secret technique, the abilities he had were not something that could be disregarded.

    <i>Apparently, no one else can stop the merger of Great Jin and the eleven countries...</i>

    Another three days went by. Nearly all sects of the eleven cultivation countries had gathered in Lin Shui City. There were several hundred of them in total.

    A floating jade tform was built in the sky above the city. Every side of the jade tform had four levels of seating which were upied by several hundred thousands of cultivators.

    Among the eleven countries that King Jun had threatened to submit to him, three of them were mid-grade cultivation countries while the rest were low-grade cultivation countries.

    The lowest floor of seating was upied by the cultivators from the low-grade cultivation countries such as Yue Country, Song Country, Zheng Country and Wei Country.

    As for the second floor, it was upied by the cultivators from the three mid-grade cultivation countries which included the Xiong Country, Wu Country and Huang Country.

    The third floor was upied by three figures who radiated with bright light. Each of them gave off Divine Transformation Realm aura force. They were none other than King Jin, Revered Snow and Yun Lie.

    The fourth floor, however, still remained empty. Some cultivators who were well-informed had heard that the fourth floor was a floor King Jin specially prepared for a few big shots of the Rain World...

    King Jin acted aggressively and coerced every sect in the eleven countries to yield. A majority of the sects did not dare to defy him due to his power and authority.

    Only Yue Country had the most sects which openly refused to submit to King Jin. Those who had discerning eyes could tell that King Jin would probably target Yue Country first and make things difficult for them in today¡¯s assembly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received information that King Jin wants to wipe out the few sects of Yue Country which refuses to yield to him in the city... *Sigh* The cultivators of Yue Country really are ignorant to the present situation for being bold enough to defy a Divine Transformation Realm expert. They were just asking for trouble...¡± A Gold Core Realm cultivator from the Chen Country said with a sigh. Chen Country was situated at the south of Yue Country. It was also a low-grade cultivation country.

    ¡°Yue Country is just a low-grade cultivation country. Even though there is a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and a Fourth Revolution Pill Refinement Master in the country, it¡¯s impossible for them to withstand the might of a Divine Transformation Realm expert. To low-grade cultivation countries like us, a Divine Transformation Realm expert is a legendary being of the entire country. Killing Nascent Soul Realm cultivators is as simple as crushing a flying insect to them. I¡¯m afraid Yue Country is going to be wiped out...¡± A cultivator from Xiao Country said with a low tone. Xiao Country was a low-grade cultivation country located at the north of the Great Jin.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time for the cultivators of Yue Country to be ignorant of the situation. When Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo of the Fire Cloud Sect returned to the Yue Country after attaining the Nascent Soul Realm in the past, he gained liking from a Nascent Soul Realm divine messenger of the Rain Pce who intended to help Jing Zhuo rule over all the sects in Yue Country and upgrade the country to a mid-grade cultivation country. However, Jing Zhuo outright rejected that divine messenger¡¯s kind intention. His actions angered that divine messenger, causing Yue Country unable to be upgraded as a mid-grade cultivation country...¡± A cultivator of Zheng Country raised up a past incident.

    ¡°Speaking of Yue Country... Why didn¡¯t Old Ancestor Jing Zhuo of that countrye today? Even Pill Master Xue Qing did not attend... Hmm... The person who is sitting on the seats of the Seven Apricot City of Yue Country looks rather familiar... It seems like I¡¯ve met him somewhere before...¡± A Gold Core Realm cultivator who had participated in the mission to eliminate the demon tide in Great Jin before stared at the seating of Seven Apricot City with doubts in his eyes. A white-robed young man holding a paper umbre was sitting there and a few beautiful women surrounded him.

    Before that Gold Core Realm cultivator could inspect him further, three loud whistling sounds suddenly echoed in the sky above him.

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    When countless cultivators were discussing animatedly among themselves, three elderly men arrived at the city from afar and descended on the jade tform that was floating in the air. Their cold eyes scanned across the several hundred thousands of cultivators with an air of arrogance. However, when they shifted their gaze to King Jin¡¯s direction, they suddenly cupped their fists and bowed with respect.

    ¡°Old Ancestor Xu Feinan from Xiong Country, Old Ancestor Tianji Laoren from Wu Country, Old Ancestor Wang Huang from Huang Country greet King Jin! The three of us are willing to lead all the sects of our countries to join the Great Jin! From today onward, we will be King Jin¡¯s subordinates and we are willing to help Your Majesty to preside today¡¯s assembly!¡±

    King Jin nodded indifferently. He was not surprised by their appearance and he agreed to let them preside over the assembly.

    All of a sudden, the cultivators from the low-grade cultivation countries turned pale because they recognized the three individuals¡¯ identities!

    Old Ancestor Xu Feinan of Xiong County was a notorious devil lord. Xiong Country was originally a country of devil cultivators. Xu Feinan gained his fame because of his cruelty and brutality. With a cultivation base at the Late Nascent Soul Realm, he ruled over the entire Xiong Country andmitted countless killings. People even called him ¡°The Butcher of Heaven and World¡±. He was the master of one hundred sects of the Xiong Country. Today, he actually led his country to join the Great Jin!

    Old Ancestor <strong>Tianji Laoren</strong>[1] from Wu Country was skilled in divination techniques. Even though he was just at the Mid Nascent Soul Realm, he had befriended many Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts with the help of his Dao of Divination. Nearly no one in Wu Country dared to mess with him. When he joined the Great Jin, it literally meant that the entire Wu Country was going to join as well!

    Old Ancestor Wang Huang from Huang Country was also a Late Nascent Soul Realm expert. His body refining realm technique had reached the peak of the Silver Bone Body Refining Realm. The current him could even fight against a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert! He had spent hundreds of years of effort in order to unify the entire Huang Country. Thus, it really was unexpected for him to actually be willing to join the Great Jin!

    Without a doubt, the three mid-grade cultivation countries, Xiong Country, Wu Country and Huang Country had already secretly surrendered to the Great Jin. The only reason why the three old ancestors would bow to King Jin in public and dere to be King Jin¡¯s subordinates ¨C to apply pressure to those low-grade cultivation countries!

    Since the mid-grade cultivation countries like them had also joined the Great Jin, any of the low-grade cultivation countries which dared to act otherwise would be considered to be ignorant of the situation!

    And there would only be an oue for those who were ignorant of the situation ¨C death!

    Xu Feinan, Tianji Laoren and Wang Huang stood on the jade tform arrogantly and scanned across the hundreds of thousands of cultivators with their cold piercing eyes. Their forceful aura force caused each of the cultivators from the low-grade cultivation countries to be as quiet as cicadas in the winter.

    Carrying arge ck sword on his back, Xu Feinan took a step forward with a cold smirk. While staring at the crowd from side to side, he announced, ¡°The assembly regarding the integration of countries shall begin now! My master, King Jin, is a person with great ambition. I have great admiration for him as none of the countries in all directions dared to defy his order. Today, my master has the intention to invite every Fellow Daoist from every sect to join Great Jin so that everyone can work together to attain the Great Dao of cultivation. Thus, what is everyone¡¯s decision? Are you all willing to join Great Jin?¡±

    Xu Feinan asked with a cold tone. He directly went straight to the point without much ptrap and his question caused countless cultivators from different sects to lower their heads and sigh.

    Even the three mid-grade cultivation countries had already surrendered to Great Jin, how would they, the members from the low-grade cultivation countries, be audacious to act otherwise?

    However, they felt somewhat reluctant to immediately promise to surrender... Many sects were still hesitating. They nned to wait and see the decision of the other low-grade cultivation countries. Thus, they did not instantly give an answer to Xu Feinan¡¯s question.

    Xu Feinan was sneering inwardly. He understood that the low-grade cultivation countries were waiting for each other to announce their decision first.

    He stopped speaking as he thought it was unnecessary to continue wasting his breath with them. In this situation, all he needed to do was to carry out some actions on a small group of people to set an example to the rest. Then, the others would understand the advantages and disadvantages of disagreeing with the integration and made up their minds.

    With eyes shing with ferocity, Xu Feinan shifted his gaze to the seating of Yue Country¡¯s sects.

    Before the assembly, King Jin had already told them in private to use Yue Country to establish their might.

    A task like this would require one to kill a number of people. Of course, it was impossible for King Jin to stain his hands with blood. Thus, he, Xu Feinan had to act on behalf of King Jin to take some people¡¯s lives to establish their might!

    ¡°I heard that there are quite many sects in Yue Country harbor dissatisfaction against my master, King Jin... Fire Cloud Sect, Sinister Sparrow Sect, Seven Apricot City, Absolute Void Sect, Purple Light Sect... If I am not mistaken, these are the ones who are unwilling to yield... Humph! A bunch of trash who are too ignorant of the current situation! It seems like I have to teach you all a lesson!¡±

    *Chi*

    Xu Feinan suddenly performed a sword technique. His eyes glowed in red and his body gave off a terrifying violent qi, making him look like an unbeatable ferocious devil!

    Therge ck sword on his back flew into the sky, transforming into thousands of sword shadows. Their sharp sword light covered the sky within one thousand li* (500m per li)

    Then, he pointed a finger at Yue Country¡¯s seating. The ck sword light fell upon them like pouring rain. Each of the sword lights was strong enough to eliminate a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator!

    When tens of thousands of sword lights plummeted together, they carried the aura force of the universe which made their destructive power irresistible. Even a Peak Nascent Soul Realm old monster might not necessarily be able to block this attack!

    ¡°The Universe Sword!¡± It was Xu Feinan¡¯s strongest sword technique that made him infamous. It was unknown how many famous old monsters had lost their lives to this sword attack!

    The fact that Xu Feinan abruptly delivered an attack had shocked countless people. No one expected that Xu Feinan would suddenly go on a killing spree. His actions literally disregarded the World Law of the Rain World. He indeed was a fierce and brutal devil!

    His attacks were only directed at the members of Yue Country. Doubtlessly, he nned to eliminate the several ten thousands of cultivators from Yue Country who had attended the assembly this time without sparing any one of them.

    Even though many people had heard about King Jin trying to warn against Yue Country, they had no idea that he would use such a direct and merciless method.

    It was the oue of not yielding to King Jin! Those who refused to yield would die! What a tyrannical king King Jin was!

    A dead silence fell upon the atmosphere around the tform. They closed their eyes tightly, not daring to watch the deaths of the Yue Country¡¯s cultivators. They also no longer dared to hesitate. All they wanted was to immediately agree to submit to Great Jin and preserve their lives, avoiding the same mistake that the members of Yue Country made.

    On the third floor of the seats, Revered Snow closed his eyes indifferently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch. This Xu Feinan has already acted. None of the Yue Country¡¯s cultivators who have attended this assembly can survive. After the massacre, no one will still have the guts to refuse joining Great Jin...¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he opened his eyes abruptly and stared at the direction of the Yue Country¡¯s seating in disbelief.

    Yun Lie rose to his feet with a face full of surprise. At the same time, his surprised face looked slightly confused. It was as if he had recognized the identity of the person who came but he could not be sure of it.

    King Jin was immensely shocked at first but his expression gradually turned gloomy.

    As for Xu Feinan who attempted to annihte the cultivators of Yue Country, he was literally rooted to the ground, petrified. He could not believe his eyes.

    Below the torrents of sword light, a white-robed young man suddenly walked out from the seating while holding a blood-red umbre and stood quietly in front of all Yue Country¡¯s cultivators.

    No one knew who he was. No one could detect a single trace of magic power or qi from him.

    The cultivators of Yue Country were afraid of the overwhelming sword light at first. However, after the white-robed young man passed a message to everyone via telepathy, each of the sects of Yue Country were filled with astonishment and joy. None of them was scared of Xu Feinan anymore and no one was trying to escape from the pouring sword light!

    When the white-robed young man looked at the sword light that had covered the sky, his eyes only had an inextinguishable glint.

    Holding a blood-red paper umbre, he stood calmly under the volley of sword light. After a while, he opened his blood umbre. Faint red halos began spreading out. In the next moment, the multitude of sword lights in the skypletely vanished!

    No one knew where the sword light had gone!

    ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly dwelling treasure!¡± Countless cultivators eximed, thinking the blood umbre as a heavenly dwelling treasure of the legends.

    ¡°Impossible! Even a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator might not necessarily be able to withstand that sword attack. What magic treasure is that? It actually could directly take in all the sword light I produced!? Who are you?! There is certainly not a person like you in Yue Country. Are you trying to stand up for Yue Country and make Great Jin your enemy?!¡±

    Just as Xu Feinan was trying to spit some harsh swords, he could not help but shudder with fear after meeting the icy cold eyes of the white-robed young man.

    He had killed countless in his entire life. The violent qi he umted was frightening. When facing a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at the same level as him, he normally could disrupt their state of mind by releasing his violent qi.

    However, when he stood in front of the white-robed young man, his violent qi was actually showing signs of going out of control. There was only one exnation for this phenomenon... The white-robed young man was a devil lord who was much more savage and brutal than him. He had killed much more people than him and his devil power was countless times more terrifying than his!

    ¡°What can you do if I stand up for Yue Country?¡± Ning Fan said indifferently. He was that white-robed young man.

    ¡°Since you wish to help Yue Country, I¡¯ll then kill you on behalf of King Jin!¡± Xu Feinan calmed himself down. He waspletely unwilling to believe that the thin and weak young man in front of him was a more ferocious devil lord than him.

    <i>Illusion! The feeling of my violent qi getting uncontroble just now must be an illusion!</i>

    <i>As for the blood umbre he used to make all my sword light disappear, it must be a type of heavenly dwelling treasure. He must have used the power of the treasure to take in all my sword light!</i>

    ¡°This man is certainly not a Divine Transformation Realm expert. He might not necessarily be a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator as well. I¡¯ve heard of nearly all the Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the south-eastern area of the Rain World. This man is certainly not one of them!¡±

    ¡°The reason he managed to resist my sword light is all because of that blood umbre in his hand. It must be an excellent heavenly dwelling treasure! Even though the treasure has magical functions, his cultivation base is not strong. Thus, there is nothing scary about him. If I kill him, I¡¯ll be able to seize the blood umbre. That is certainly a wonderful thing!¡±

    Xu Feinan patted his pouch and took out thirteen flying swords which shone brilliantly. Each of them was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm treasure. Moreover, all of them had been sharpened using the blood of a wild beast. Every one of them gave off a violent and chaotic qi!

    ¡°The Thirteen Deste Swords of the Universe! Someone recognized Xu Feinan¡¯s magic treasures and cried out in surprise. ording to hearsay, Xu Feinan had killed a few Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts using the thirteen flying swords. Hence, they could not be disregarded.

    Xu Feinanmanded all the flying swords to float in the sky. Then, he performed the thirteen different flying sword techniques and ordered the flying swords to produce thirteen sword shadows. Each of the shadows contained the shadow of a wild beast.

    The thirteen sword shadows flew at Ning Fan rapidly. Their destructive power was equivalent to that of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm strike. No one would be able to withstand this attack except for cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm!

    Xu Feinan had already fully revealed his killing intent toward Ning Fan. His intention to seize Ning Fan¡¯s treasure after eliminating him was obvious!

    Looking at the shadows of the terrifying wild beasts on the swords, each of the cultivators from the low-grade cultivation countries were extremely scared.

    <i>Is this Xu Feinan¡¯s ultimate technique? This single technique is capable of killing thousands of Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivators. It¡¯s strong enough to destroy an entire country. Other than a Divine Transformation Realm expert, who could resist it?!</i>

    ¡°The white-robed young man¡¯s umbre is powerful. Even so, he certainly cannot be Xu Feinan¡¯s opponent as thetter is a famous Nascent Soul Realm old monster after all. Now, he has even used the Thirteen Deste Swords of the Universe...¡± Some cultivators strongly believed that Ning Fan would lose in this exchange. However, just as they finished speaking, they were at a loss for words upon seeing what happened next.

    The moment the shadows of the thirteen flying swords approached Ning Fan, he retained all of them including the shadows of the beasts with a casual shake of his blood umbre. His expression remained as cold as usual.

    ¡°Impossible! You could even take away my Thirteen Deste Swords of the Universe!?¡± Other than feeling immensely surprised, Xu Feinan felt a huge sense of terror. The power of that blood-red umbre seemed to be beyond his expectations!

    Ning Fan did not even spare a nce at Xu Feinan. He just kept his blood red umbre and then pointed a finger at thetter. Faint red halos of spirit wheels began to spread toward him, directly pulling Xu Feinan into the blood red umbre.

    Afterward, he walked to the jade tform while shaking his blood umbre with a neutral expression. A puddle of blood and pus fell to the ground from the umbre. The scene was appalling.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the entire city was filled with deathly stillness.

    The qi of the puddle of blood obviously belonged to Xu Feinan... It meant that Ning Fan had turned him into a puddle of blood by simply using the umbre. How could this be possible?!

    ¡°X-X-Xu... Xu Feinan is dead! This man has actually killed him instantly! How could this be possible?! Xu Feinan was a great devil lord that has the nickname, ¡®the butcher of heaven and earth¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Who is this man? Who exactly is he? He certainly cannot be a nameless man for being able to possess such a terrifying blood umbre and the ability to kill Xu Feinan!¡±

    No one knew who cried out first among the crowd. At the next moment, the eyes of every cultivator looked like they had just seen a ghost when they looked at Ning Fan. With immense fear on their faces, they were trying to guess Ning Fan¡¯s identity!

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you kill someone willfully in Lin Shui City in front of three Divine Transformation Realm experts?! Do you really wish to make Great Jin and the Rain Pce as your enemies?!¡±

    Tianji Laoren and Wang Huang mustered their courage and shouted at Ning Fan coldly.

    Ning Fan indifferently turned around and cast a nce at the two of them. When his cold eyes glinted, the two cultivators immediately retreated one hundred steps while spurting out blood from their mouths, as if they had received a heavy strike. It nearly caused them to fall to the ground. To their horror, they could not withstand a single look from Ning Fan at all!

    They could not help thinking how piercing those eyes were. It was as if he could turn the entire city into a sea of blood or a devil abyss as long as he wills!

    ¡°Who... exactly is he?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The voracious kid from the past!¡± King Jin suddenly stood up with disbelief in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Yun Lie also managed to recognize Ning Fan and let out a heartyughter. The joy of reuniting with an old friend filled his heart.

    ¡°How could he be him?! Forty years ago, he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. Today, he... What is his cultivation base?! Is he at the Nascent Soul Realm or did he break through to the Divine Transformation Realm?!¡± Revered Snow could not inspect Ning Fan¡¯s exact cultivation base.

    On thest row of the Wu Country¡¯s seating, a third-rated cultivation family also participated in this assembly. It was the Ning Family of Hai Ning.

    On the seating of the Ning Family, Ning Qingqing who was d in a set of green robes stared at Ning Fan¡¯s back without batting her eye once. It was as if Ning Fan¡¯s figure had put her in a trance. Her eyes were filled with excitement but also embarrassment. She muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s him... He was the mortal young man who voiced out to save me ¨C Ning Fan...¡±

    The reason why the sects of Yue Country were afraid of Xu Feinan was because of Ning Fan¡¯s presence.

    Since he was here, he certainly would not allow Great Jin to sessfully achieve the integration of Yue Country. No one could annex his country!

    Since he was here, even King Jun would not be able to resist him!

    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Fan. I am the lord of Seven Apricot City as well as a cultivator of Yue Country. As I am here today, no one can swallow my country!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s tone was not loud but his voice contained an aura force that no one could disregard. When he spoke, heaven and earth shook!

    As for his words, they stunned all the cultivators in the city.

    <i>Ning Fan? This name sounds very familiar. It¡¯s the simr name of Marquis White Robe whose name shook the entire Rain World...</i>

    However, everyone thought that the Ning Fan in front of them was not that Ning Fan. The white-robed young man imed to be a cultivator of Yue Country and the lord of Seven Apricot City. Since he was born in a mere low-grade cultivation country, how could he be the legendary Marquis White Robe who was unrivalled among Void Inquiry Stage experts? It was certainly impossible for them to be the same person!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are nor your objective ofing to Lin Shui City. You¡¯ve killed my subordinate, Xu Feinan and you attempted to ruin my n of integrating the countries. These two reasons are enough for me to certainly kill you today! Tianji and Wang Huang, initiate the ¡®Treasure Destruction Formation¡¯ and take him down, dead or alive!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Both Tianji Laoren and Wang Huang took out a formation disk and activated the grand formation.

    In the next instant,yers of formation light covered the entire Lin Shui City. Just as the formations appeared, all the magic treasures below the grade of Void Treasure were sealed by the power of the formation light, rendering them ineffective!

    ¡°This is a Low Grade Mortal Void Grand Formation ¨C Treasure Destruction Formation! All magic treasures that are below the Mortal Void Grade within the formation will be useless! With the presence of the formation, even if he possesses a heavenly dwelling treasure, he won¡¯t be able to use it and kill others anymore. There is nothing scary about him anymore!¡±

    Wang Huang sneered. His body emanated rays of silver light as he charged toward Ning Fan with a fist like a cannonball.

    From Wang Huang¡¯s perspective, it was all because of the blood umbre¡¯s power that enabled Ning Fan to kill Xu Feinan instantly.

    As for the look in his eyes that injured him and Tianji just now, it must be a certain type of evil magic technique. No matter what, Wang Huang did not believe that there was actually someone in the world who could harm a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with just a look.

    He strongly believed that once they sealed the blood umbre and were cautious of Ning Fan¡¯s ¡°evil magic technique¡±, he would not need to be afraid of him anymore.

    Unfortunately, little did he know that the blood umbre was not a treasure that this Treasure Destruction Formation could seal.

    He even had no idea that his physical body that was only at the Peak Level of the Silver Bone Refining Realm was nothing to Ning Fan.

    Wang Huang¡¯s fist radiated in brilliant silver light. His single punch could force a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to retreat backward. He was extremely confident with his physical strength. He firmly believed that he could eliminate Ning Fan with just a single punch.

    Ning Fan just raised his palm and waved it casually without even sparing a nce at him. An unimaginably massive force struck Wang Huang, literally smashing him into meat paste...

    Dead silence! The entire city was covered in dead silence again!

    This time, Ning Fan did not use the blood umbre at all. He directly killed Wang Huang with just a simple wave of his palm!

    ¡°How strong exactly is this man¡¯s physical body? He actually killed Wang Huang with just a palm. Is it possible that he is a body cultivator who has attained the legendary Jade Life Body Refining Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Jade Life Body Refining Realm!? A person with that body refining realm isparable to a Divine Transformation Realm expert! Is this young man actually a being who is at the level of the Divine Transformation Realm?!¡±

    Cries of surprise drowned the entire city.

    Ning Fan did not even look at Wang Huang¡¯s corpse. He just turned around and faced Tianji Laoren, uttering coldly, ¡°Tianji, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°N-no. I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t know you!¡± When Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned past Tianji Laoren, thetter began shivering in fear.

    ¡°You can perform divination to find out who I am and see whether you and I have a blood feud!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Perform divination?¡±

    As soon as Tianji Laoren heard what Ning Fan told him to do, he instantly made a hand seal with his trembling hands, divining Ning Fan¡¯s identity.

    Just as he tried to look into the heavenly secrets that were rted to Ning Fan, he immediately spurted out fresh blood from his mouth. He became grievously injured and his cultivation base was on the verge of regressing!

    All of a sudden, Tianji Laoren¡¯s expression turned pale. He was capable of even seeing fragments of heavenly secrets belonging to Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. However, he actually could not look into Ning Fan¡¯s heavenly secrets at all. There was only one possible exnation for it... Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base was even higher than the Divine Transformation Realm!

    And from his attempt of glimpsing at Ning Fan¡¯s heavenly secret, he saw the killings and massacres that Ning Fan had gone through.

    Tens of millions of cultivators and ferocious beasts had turned into white bones and died beneath Ning Fan¡¯s feet!

    Each of the Gold Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were just like ants to him as he eliminated all of them with just a single wave of his hand.

    Each of the legendary Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm experts lost their lives in Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    It was beyond his surprise that Ning Fan was such a powerful being. And his true identity was actually the individual whose devil notoriety was the greatest in the Rain World ¨C Marquis White Robe!

    Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord was unrivalled beneath heaven! When the white robe appeared, the world wore white morning dress!

    Tianji Laoren was unable to believe that the white-robed young man in front of his eyes was Marquis White Robe who could make countless Void Refinement Realm experts tremble with fear upon hearing his name!

    The heavenly secret about Ning Fan that Tianji Laoren saw was not anything important. It was something that Ning Fan deliberately show him. Otherwise, it was certainly impossible for him to glimpse at any of Ning Fan¡¯s heavenly secret.

    After just seeing that part of heavenly secret, Tianji Laoren was nearly paralyzed on the ground due to fear.

    Besides, he even saw the blood feud between him and Ning Fan!

    During the war between the devil armies and Yue Country, the invasion of the Heavenly Dao Sect had caused the country to suffer a huge casualty. Even Ning Fan nearly lost his life in the fight.

    The reason why the Heavenly Dao Sect invaded Yue Country was to take Ning Fan¡¯s life and it was Tianji Laoren who sold Ning Fan¡¯s information to them!

    ¡°Because of my silliness in the past, I offended... offended...¡± No matter how, Tianji Laoren did not have the guts to utter the three words ¨C Marquis White Robe!

    Even if he had joined the influential side of Great Jin, he was still certainly not an opponent to Marquis White Robe. The only consequence of having a feud with him was death!

    *Bang*

    Tianji Laoren suddenly fell to his knees before Ning Fan. His face was ashen as he kept pleading to Ning Fan.

    Overwhelmed with panic, Tianji Laoren began speaking incoherently. He kept talking bad about King Jin just to please Ning Fan.

    All cultivators in the city were once again shocked by what they saw. Even King Jin started to lose hisposure.

    What exactly did Tianji Laoren divine that caused him to kneel down in fear...?

    ¡°Impudent! What did you do to Tianji?! Why would he kneel down to him and begin rambling nonsense?!¡±

    King Jin lost his temper. He raised his hands and performed a hand seal to deliver a magic attack at Ning Fan from countless distances away.

    ck sea waves appeared in the middle of the sky out of nowhere. They were none other than King Jin¡¯s famous technique ¨C Overlord Art, Ten Commands!

    In the past, this technique had caused Ning Fan to suffer badly. Today, however...

    ¡°Forty years has passed. Do you think you can still suppress me? Break!¡±

    Ning Fan lifted a finger and pointed at King Jin. At the next instant, an unimaginable force pressed against King Jin¡¯s chest, immediately inflicting severe injuries to him that nearly killed him. Theyers of sea wave that he summoned using his dominating intent disintegrated!

    He fell down from the sky while coughing out blood. Upon a single exchange, he was already on the verge of death. That scene had silenced countless cultivators of the city!

    No one could believe that a Divine Transformation Realm expert, someone who only existed in the myth, would be nearly killed by Ning Fan with a simple finger!

    King Jin lied down on the ground like a dead dog. His immortal veins werepletely broken and he could not move a single muscle of his body.

    He stared at Ning Fan with discontentment and terror in his eyes. Even his bones were shivering uncontrobly.

    That finger Ning Fan used on him was too frightening. Even if he spares no effort to cultivate for another ten thousand years, he would still certainly be unable to block it!

    ¡°How could you be so strong?! This is impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!!! Tianji, tell me! Who is he?! Who exactly is he?!¡±

    ¡°He is...¡± Before Tianji Laoren opened his mouth, an angry roar resounded far away in the sky. It was the voice of an old man.

    ¡°Impudent! With me here, how can I tolerate a wild devil like you to take the lives of the innocent and ruin the integration between the eleven countries and Great Jin!¡±

    A massive silver ship suddenly arrived at Lin Shui City. A majestic old man stood on the bow of the head. His presence gave off Void Inquiry Stage aura force and his forceful qi made the entire ce tremble.

    ¡°O-Oh my god! What level is that old monster? He actually can make the space tremble with just his qi... Could he be one of the legendary Void Refinement Realm experts?!¡± Some cultivators of the city eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Marquis Wu Mu! He is the sect master of the Martial Sect ¨C Marquis Wu Mu!¡± Revered Snow recognized Marquis Wu Mu.

    Marquis Wu Mu was enjoying the look of admiration in the eyes of the crowd, feeling quite pleased with himself.

    As a matter of fact, he was not concerned about the integration of the countries. The only reason he came today was to relieve his boredom.

    Since he had participated in the assembly, he naturally could not watch King Jin being injured without doing anything.

    Even though he had no respect for King Jin, he must act properly to preserve his face. Nominally, he had joined the assembly. Thus, he had the obligation to help King Jin maintain the order of the assembly.

    ¡°Young kid, who are you? How dare you injure someone in front of me? Have you gone tired of living?¡± Marquis Wu Mu slightly squinted his eyes. He was toozy to even look at Ning Fan¡¯s appearance.

    From Marquis Wu Mu¡¯s perspective, the participants of the assembly would mostly be ants from some low-grade and mid-grade cultivation countries. Who could deserve his respect?

    ¡°Oh? Marquis Wu Mu from the Martial Sect, huh...? Are you sure you want to go against me?!¡± Ning Fan looked at Marquis Wu Mu with a smirk. A terrifying baleful qi dyed the sky within several hundred thousand li*! (500m per li)

    Originally, Marquis Wu Mu was carefree and rxed. However, after sensing the baleful qi, he immediately became clear-headed and started inspecting Ning Fan.

    It was still good if he did not inspect Ning Fan. When he had done so, he nearly peeped his pants out of fear. He wished he could just p himself twice on the face.

    What did he just do? He actually threatened a devil lord whom he must never offend!

    Marquis Wu Mu was close to falling off from the silver ship. His reactions caused countless cultivators to stare at him with mouth agape. What he said next had even left countless dumbfounded.

    ¡°F-Fellow Daoist must be joking. Even if I have courage asrge as the sky, I will also not be daring enough to offend Fellow Daoist. *Cough* What I said just now was just a joke. Fellow Daoist must never bother about it. I don¡¯t want to intervene in the integration n of Great Jin at all... Erm... I¡¯ve just recalled that I have something else to do. I¡¯ll make a move first... Farewell.¡±

    *Chi*

    As soon as Marquis Wu Mu saw Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, he was literally scared off!

    ¡°Impossible! Marquis Wu Mu was a Void Refinement Realm expert, why would he be scared of this man?! I don¡¯t believe it. This is all fake. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± King Jin was literally overwhelmed with terror.

    The current him no longer had the guts to find out Ning Fan¡¯s identity.

    He could not imagine what identity or name that could actually scare off the sect master of Martial Sect directly!

    ¡°Everything is true... He is Marquis White Robe. He is Marquis White Robe!¡± Tianji Laoren said with a hopeless smile.

    The entire city was quiet like a dead city. Even the cultivators from Yue Country did not make a sound at all.

    <i>The city lord of Seven Apricot City actually is Marquis White Robe who shook the entire Rain World?! How could this be possible?!</i>

    ¡°I cannot die. I cannot die now! This isn¡¯t true. This is all fake!¡± King Jun suddenly acted as if he went insane. He could not believe the Harmonious Spirit Realm junior that he encountered forty years ago would be the unrivalled Marquis White Robe!

    When he met Ning Fan¡¯s cold indifferent eyes, King Jun¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He could see that Ning Fa would certainly not let him go today. He would certainly kill him!

    He had sent his men to injure Ning Fan¡¯s subordinates. He had tried to murder him in the past. Thus, he was going to die for sure!

    However, how would he be willing to lower his head and ept his death?

    King Jun suddenly raised his head and shouted toward the sky.

    ¡°Pce Lord, save me! Vice Pce Lord, save me! I¡¯m still useful to Sixth Prince. I¡¯m of great use to him. You all must not let this man kill me! I know you are here. The two of you must be here!¡±

    *Sigh*

    A sigh echoed throughout the sky.

    Then, two elderly men who had simr faces appeared. The only distinction was that one of them wore a set of ck robes while the other person wore a set of white robes.

    The two old men looked at Ning Fan coldly and threatened.

    ¡°Both of us are here. You cannot hurt King Jin. He is still useful to the Sixth Prince. If he dies, you can¡¯t afford to offend the Sixth Prince!¡±

    They were the pce lord and vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce ¨C Fang Sheng and Fang Si!

    The two of them were Void Pierce Stage experts. Just as they appeared,yers of void ocean abruptly emerged!

    ¡°If you insist on killing King Jin, you must first get through us. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to give the Sixth Prince an exnation!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    [1] Tianji Laoren (Chinese: Ìì»úÀÏÈË Pinyin: ti¨¡n j¨© l¨£o r¨¦n) Tian Ji (Ìì»ú ti¨¡n j¨©)literally means heaven¡¯s secret; Lao Ren (ÀÏÈË l¨£o r¨¦n) means old man

 Chapter 527 - The Immemorial Fishermanâ€™s Raincoat Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527: The Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Raincoat Painting!</h4>

    (Unedited)

    Two elderly men, Fang Sheng and Fang Si, appeared. They both stepped above the ocean of void and their aura force was like that of a deity.

    King Jun, who only had a breath of life, raised his head and looked at the two old men. His face was filled with the excitement that one would feel after they had survived a cmity.

    ¡°These two pce lords, quickly save me! I am of great use to the Sixth Prince. The two of you must not watch me die without doing anything!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The vice pce lord, Fang Si, made a cold snort. A wave of magic power which was as ck as ink rushed toward King Jun. It formed into strands of ck fishing lines that pierced into King Jun¡¯s limbs and bones. They created multiple fine blood pores on his body.

    No one knew what function the ck fishing lines had. They managed to extract traces of abnormal ck qi from King Jun¡¯s body and suppress thetter¡¯s life-threatening injuries.

    The pce lord, Fang Sheng, wed at King Jun¡¯s direction with a neutral expression. Strands of white magic power were immediately interwoven into arge abstruse fishing.

    Fang Sheng cast the at King Jun¡¯s direction and retrieved it by pulling it back. Despite being ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away, he dragged King Jun from thetter¡¯s original spot toward him.

    In the next instant, King Jun had already appeared in therge and was brought to Fang Sheng¡¯s side. Then, he tossed the as well as King Jun to the masses of immortal clouds behind him.

    ¡°Marquis White Robe! Since you wish to take King Jun¡¯s life, you have to fight us first!¡±

    The two of them stared at Ning Fan coldly. The atmosphere heightened as a fight was about to begin.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn. Fang Si¡¯s fishing lines were extremely strange. He could not see through his exact abilities.

    As for Fang Sheng, his actions were extremely quick and the fishing he summoned was also very mysterious. If it was not for his incredible eyesight, he was nearly unable to see how he summoned the fishing and brought King Jun away.

    Within a matter of seconds, Ning Fan was convinced that the pce lord and vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce were extremely strong opponents.

    At the same time, Ning Fan was rather skeptical about the intention of their arrival...

    These two individuals don¡¯t seem toe just to save King Jun. In fact, they seem to have some other plot in mind.

    On the surface, they wanted to protect King Jun and battle against Ning Fan. However, their actions were rather self-contradictory.

    They had clearly saved King Jun but they just cast him aside randomly... It was unreasonable!

    If what they said about King Jun¡¯s importance to the Sixth Prince was true and they must save him no matter due to his importance, what they should be doing first would be bringing King Jun away right after saving him. They should see King Jun¡¯s life and safety as their first priority instead of staying back to fight against Ning Fan which would put King Jun in danger.

    The two individuals¡¯ words were also quite questionable. What did they mean by telling Ning Fan that he had to fight them first before taking King Jin¡¯s life?!

    It seemed to be implying Ning Fan that if he wins against the two of them, he could kill King Jin however he likes... Hence, if he wants to kill King Jun, he must fight them!

    Apparently, the two of them want to use King Jun as bait to tempt me into fighting them...

    Is the reason why they revealed themselves because of me?

    Ning Fan slightly narrowed his eyes and began surmising the reason behind their decision.

    He did not engage the two old experts at once. Instead, he moved a few steps backward, observing them coldly from the sidelines.

    ¡°Since this man is useful to the Sixth Prince, I¡¯ll then give face to the Sixth Prince and spare his life. You all can bring him away.¡± Ning Fan said while deliberately pointing at King Jun.

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    Both Fang Sheng and Fang Si were stunned for a second. They clearly did not expect that Ning Fan would actually give up the thought of killing King Jun. It waspletely different from the information about Ning Fan¡¯s personality that they received.

    Logically speaking, after they had threatened Ning Fan several times, thetter should be charging at them at all costs. Why would he choose topromise?

    If Ning Fan did not fight with them, wouldn¡¯t their n be unable to work out?

    Just as Ning Fan had expected, the reason why the two of them would reveal themselves at this ce was not because they wanted to rescue King Jun but because they had received an order from the Sixth Prince, You Yumu, to probe into Ning Fan in order to find something...

    Indeed, the reason why the Serene Heaven Pce supported Great Jin and brought up King Jin was because King Jin was useful to the Sixth Prince.

    However, his importance was negligible. He was far less important than Ning Fan whom the Sixth Prince wanted to test this time!

    The Sixth Prince had ordered Fang Sheng and Fang Si to battle against Ning Fan and find out something during the battle. He would not mind even if he has to give up King Jin to execute this n.

    Fang Sheng and Fang Si had no idea that Ning Fan already suspected them of having impure motives.

    As Ning Fan decided to spare King Jin¡¯s life, the two of them no longer had a reason to fight Ning Fan. Fang Sheng let out a cold harrumph and took a step forward directly, blocking Ning Fan¡¯s escape path. His aura force turned into a gigantic ck mountain that fell upon Ning Fan right above his head.

    ¡°Marquis White Robe, what¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m the vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce, Fang Si. I¡¯ve heard that Marquis White Robe possesses great powers and remarkable abilities. Thus, I deliberately came forward today to seek your advice. However, Fellow Daoist refused to battle. Instead, you chose to back off. Are you afraid of me?!¡±

    Fang Si had clearly rescued King Jin. However, he still insisted on having a fight against Ning Fan. Without a doubt, he harbored an ulterior motive!

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. He was just testing the two pce lords by pretending to say that he decided to let King Jin off.

    At this moment, he could be a hundred percent sure that Fang Sheng and Fang Si appearing here wasing at him!

    Saving King Jin was nothing more than an excuse!

    Since Fang Si wanted to battle, Ning Fan might as well fulfil his wish. He wanted to see what plot Fang Si was having up his sleeve!

    ¡°Since you want to fight, thene at me!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted. His aura force pierced through the clouds, just like an ancient sword that was hanging in midair. It cut the ck mountain that Fang Si summoned using his aura force into countless fragments!

    Fang Si was indeed very strong. However, Ning Fan might not necessarily be unable to defeat him with his current strength.

    Fang Si¡¯s old eyes flickered with surprise. He did not expect that Ning Fan could break his aura force so easily.

    His original ignorance of Ning Fan¡¯s capabilitiespletely disappeared. It was at this moment that he realized that Ning Fan was a strong opponent. Thus, he no longer reserved his strength. He soared into the sky and pulled out a treasure.

    ¡°Taiyi Five Elements Scroll!¡±

    Fang Si did not n to reserve his strength. Without hesitation, he took out five ancient scroll paintings. They were the magic treasures of an ancient cultivator that he chanced upon on a secret area.

    Each of the five paintings had different diagrams and they represented the five elements.

    When the five scroll paintings were unfolded, a massive force of five elements rushed out from the diagrams, turning into five mountains of different colors. They were golden, green, blue, scarlet and yellow respectively and all of them fell upon Ning Fan right above his head.

    Each of the mountain was at least ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. The intensity of their magic power was capable of suppressing any Void Inquiry Stage cultivator.

    When the five mountains fused into one, it could even be a Void Pierce Stage expert!

    All the cultivators in Lin Shui City were terrified by the terrifying magic treasure that Fang Si used.

    If the five mountains crash into the ground, the entire city which covered an area of one hundred thousand li* (500m per li) would be ttened and nothing would be left behind!

    Zhi He, Lan Mei and Bai Lu who were also sitting on the Yue Country¡¯s seats were looking at Ning Fan with concern.

    Ning Fan looked at the groups of cultivators around him and sighed gently.

    Many of them were his old friends. Furthermore, his beloved women were here too. Thus, it was impossible for him to evade Fang Si¡¯s attack no matter what. The only option he had was to confront Fang Si. He must never let the five mountains fall and harm the people he loved and cared for!

    ¡°Yellow Dragon Seven Token!¡±

    Ning Fan flew into the sky and used the seven yellow dragons¡¯ tokens, summoning sevenyers of yellow skies. He carried the sevenyers of yellow skies using great magic power, causing them to rise against the heavens and collide with the five falling mountains!

    The mountains were broken one after another while fiveyers of the sevenyers of yellow skies were destroyed. The collisions between their attacks emitted an earth-shattering bang and produced a forceful st that demolished the walls surrounding the city. A big part of the mountains in Song Country had also copsed due to the burst of force from the collision.

    Ning Fan did not even feel any rxed after seeing his Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens sessfully withstood the five mountains. All of a sudden, his eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    The five broken mountains shot out ck fishing lines that were as thick as raindrops, piercing the remaining twoyers of yellow skies with ease!

    Under the attacks of the ck fishing lines, the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens seemed to have decayed. As soon as they broke apart, they were immediately reduced to ashes!

    ¡°What exactly is the ability of those ck fishing lines? They are so mysterious as if they could erode a magic treasure!¡±

    Ning Fan did not mind losing the Yellow Dragon Seven Tokens. After all, he had lots of magic treasures like that.

    However, the ability of Fang Si¡¯s ck fishing lines really instilled him with some fear.

    Even though his physical body was strong, his body perhaps would also decay if he was struck by the ck fishing lines.

    Even if he uses a two-star divine weapon, it might not necessarily be able to withstand the decaying power of the fishing lines.

    The surprise in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes did not slip past Fang Si¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Humph! Is this all the great and famous Marquis White Robe has?!¡± Fang Si might be spitting harsh words on the surface but he was feeling disappointed inwardly.

    Apparently, this kid doesn¡¯t recognize the ability of my fishing lines. The surprised look on his face doesn¡¯t seem like a pretense... Is it possible that it¡¯s just a coincidence for him to know the Mutual Death Technique of the Shedding Orchid Sect? Could it be that he didn¡¯t actually inherit the teaching of the Shedding Orchid Sect and has no idea about the ¡®Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino¡¯ whereabouts?¡±

    Fang Si shook his head gently. He still needed to continue testing Ning Fan anyway.

    He pointed at the Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls once again and activated the second phase of transformation.

    The Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls were magic treasures that belonged to an ancient cultivator. Their current power was only equivalent to that of a High Grade Mortal Void Treasure because they were seriously worn out. Even so, their abilities were certainly not something that one could underestimate.

    The transformations of these scrolls were divided into three phases which were five mountains, five oceans and five dragons.

    Just now, Fang Si had released five mountains using these treasures to attack Ning Fan. They were the Attacks of Five Mountains.

    Now, what he nned to use was the Attacks of Five Oceans.

    ¡°Unleash!¡±

    When Fang Si directed his finger at the five scrolls, each of them released the power of the five elements, transforming into a five-colored sea. The sea waves covered the sky and washed over Ning Fan, quickly drowning him.

    While having his body immersed in the sea waves, Ning Fan endured five types of attacks from the five-colored sea.

    Coldness from icy water, heat from scorching mes, corrosion from woods, pressure from earth and shes from gold...

    In just an instant, Ning Fan¡¯s body was covered with wounds and blood flowed out from them incessantly.

    Ning Fan hurriedly summoned his Primordial Lightning Armor and used the ck Star Technique to heal himself. In the end, he managed to withstand the attacks of the five oceans.

    He stepped on the sea waves, ignoring the attacksing from the ocean. He gathered his essence qi on his arms which gave him the strength to flip mountains and overturn seas. As he suddenly wed at the air, he directly ripped the ocean waves apart from inside!

    ¡°Hmm? His Primordial Lightning Armor isn¡¯t half bad. It actually blocked the second phase of attacks from the Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls. Unfortunately, there doesn¡¯t mean anything. With the current power of his lightning armor, it won¡¯t be able to withstand the decaying effect of my Immemorial Fishing Lines. Even if the Immemorial Fishing Lines that I learned is just an iplete version, even an Absolute Void Stage expert might not necessarily be able to withstand it!¡±

    Fang Si¡¯s magic power was rapidly draining. He abruptly made a hand seals and countless ck fishing lines shot out from the shattered five-colored ocean, rushing toward Ning Fan in masses.

    Ning Fan summoned his Eight ck Burning Wings immediately. While retreating as fast as he could, he took out a few Mortal Void Magic Treasures and tossed them at the iing fishing lines to wear out the power of the fishing lines.

    Just as the few Mortal Void Magic Treasures came into contact with the fishing lines, all of them were pierced through by the lines and decayedpletely.

    Even though Ning Fan retreated at his top speed, the ck fishing lines still managed to create some holes on his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    Ning Fan gained a clearer understanding about the power of the ck fishing lines.

    Unless his cultivation base breaks through to the Absolute Void Stage, it would be extremely difficult for him to face the attacks from the fishing lines head-on...

    ¡°He really does not recognize the Immemorial Fishing Lines Technique... Fine. I shall use the third wave of attack to test him for onest time.¡±

    Fang Si activated his Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls onest time. The power of five elements from the five scroll paintings transformed into five massive dragons which hovered in the sky above!

    Fire Dragon. Ice Dragon. Earth Dragon. Wood Dragon. Lightning Dragon!

    Each of the dragons was six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long. Just a single dragon alone had the strength that could make them unrivalled among all Void Inquiry Stage cultivators!

    When the five dragons attack at once, even a Void Pierce Stage expert would have trouble withstanding their joint attacks!

    What was more critical was that Fang Si would include the terrifying ck fishing lines in the dragons¡¯ attacks to strike Ning Fan stealthily.

    From Fang Si¡¯s perspective, Ning Fan definitely had no way to resist this attack!

    Fang Si did not have the intention to kill Ning Fan. After all, he was still useful to the Rain Sovereign. Without the Rain Sovereign¡¯s order, no one would dare to endanger his life.

    His attack would at most inflict some injuries to Ning Fan. His initial objective was just to test Ning Fan out and he harbored no enmity.

    ¡°There is no point in continuing this session any longer. This kid is certainly not my opponent. Once this wave of attacks ends, we¡¯ll bring King Jin back to the Serene Heaven Pce and report to the Sixth Prince about our findings.¡±

    Fang Si passed a message to Fang Sheng via telepathy. The way he talked sounded like victory was already in his hands.

    As he directed his finger at Ning Fan, the five massive dragons emitted ear-splitting roars and unhinged their jaws. Each of their mouths was gathering a five-colored energy ball. If they st out the energy st, Ning Fan would suffer grievous injuries!

    Ning Fan did not try to escape or hide from the attacks. Faced with the five massive dragons, he just closed his eyes and countless thoughts ran across his mind.

    It was not difficult to neutralize the joint attacks of the five dragons. In fact, it was just as simple as breaking the five mountains and five seas.

    The only problem was how he should deal with the ck fishing lines that were hiding within the attacks.

    ¡°I found those ck fishing lines rather familiar. They look like the white Dao line that I saw that day when I sent Ning Gu to his reincarnation... That white line was the Dao Line of Life. These ck lines are rather simr to the Dao Line of Life but their power ispletely different. Could they be... the Dao Lines of Death?!¡±

    ¡°No. They aren¡¯t the true Dao Lines of Death. Even though the ck fishing lines that Fang Si¡¯s disyed resemble the Dao Lines of Death, they aren¡¯t really them. There is no Dao Force in his fishing lines. They seem to be just some intentional imitations... It can¡¯t be wrong. The ck fishing lines must be imitations of the Dao Lines of Death!¡±

    ¡°In that case, the white fishing that Fang Sheng used should be an ability that is invented by imitating the Dao Line of Life... Little You Er said before that the Dao Lines of Life and Death are something that only Life Immortal Realm beings could master. These two individuals could imitate the Life Immortal Realm abilities. That¡¯s why the ck fishing lines are so difficult to deal with...¡±

    Ning Fan opened his eyes and raised his palm. He was deep in thought while looking at the traces of white Dao Lines on his palm.

    ¡°Fang Si is only able to imitate the Dao Line of Death. I, on the other hand, could see the Dao Line of Life. I might be able to neutralize the power of the ck fishing lines by restraining death with life...¡±

    Ning Fan shifted his gaze toward the five howling dragons. Then, he abruptly activated his Fu Li Demon Blood and made a series of hand seals to disy a magic technique.

    Five enormous ck tombstones appeared in the sky above sessively. There was a ck dragon¡¯s shadow revolving around each of the tombstones.

    It was the Five Graves of Dragon Burial Technique!

    The five massive dragons represented the five elements while the Five Graves of Dragon Burial Technique specialized in breaking the five elements!

    When the five dragons die, the ck dragon shall rise! When the five elements vanish, the five graves shall emerge!

    As Ning Fan¡¯s hand seal changed, the five tombstones rushed toward the five massive dragons all of a sudden and struck them down, causing each of them to fall down from the sky while spurting out blood!

    What was especially frightening about the five tombstones was that they suddenly produced the ck dragon¡¯s sealing power that sealed off all the element powers of the five dragons within the tombstones.

    Afterward, the five tombstones produced countless of their own shadows that bombarded upon the Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls.

    The five scroll paintings that were floating in midair were all destroyed by the tombstones!

    ¡°My Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls!¡± Fang Si¡¯s expression was filled with shock. He had never expected that Ning Fan could break his precious treasures.

    Before the first wave of shock had yet to diminish, the second wave assailed him in a more violent manner!

    After the five dragons were sealed off, the countless ck fishing lines broke out from them and went for Ning Fan in an unstoppable manner like pouring rain.

    This time, Ning Fan no longer tried to run away from the attacks of the ck fishing lines. He raised his palm to imitate Fang Si¡¯s ck fishing lines and extracted countless white fishing lines. He then scattered them across the air, letting them collide against the iing ck fishing lines.

    *Zi* *Zi* *Zi*

    There was not an earth-shattering bang upon their collisions except for some strange sizzling noises.

    Fishing lines of two different colors were mysteriously offsetting each other!

    Fang Si¡¯s ck fishing lines technique was directly neutralized!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Fang Si stared at the urrence in front of him in disbelief!

    He was extremely certain that the white fishing lines that Ning Fan summoned had no rtion to the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino. It was a magic technique that he used right after he learned it at this moment!

    What he found difficult to believe was that the white fishing lines that Ning Fan extracted contained an extremely terrifying Dao Force. Hepletely had no idea what constituted the white fishing lines!

    Well, how could Fang Si figure out at his current level that the white fishing lines that Ning Fan produced were the Dao Lines of Life?!

    The moment Fang Si was distracted, Ning Fan pped his Eight ck Burning Wings and charged at him!

    Ning Fan gathered all his magic power and essence qi to his palm and delivered one hundred and eight palm imprints at Fang Si¡¯s directions.

    The way Ning Fan used the Execution Devil Palm became more and more skilled. When he disyed that palm attack with his current cultivation base, it actually made Fang Si feel that it was difficult to withstand!

    ¡°This is bad! This palm attack is not easy to take on!¡±

    Staring at the huge palm imprint produced by the Execution Devil Palm, Fang Si¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    His greatest technique was no doubt the immemorial fishing line technique. However, Ning Fan had cancelled it outpletely using his Dao Line of Life, rendering Fang Si unable to condense his fishing line within a short period of time.

    As for his greatest magic treasure, the Taiyi Five Elements Scrolls, they were also destroyed by Ning Fan¡¯s Five Graves of Dragon Burial Technique...

    The other techniques and weapons that Fang Si had were not powerful enough to withstand the attack of the Execution Devil Palm!

    Panic-stricken, Fang Si immediately took out a small green shield and ced it in front of him. Right after that, he retreated in a ray of travelling light, trying to avoid the iing devil palm imprint.

    The small green shield was a Mid Grade Mortal Void Defensive Treasure. Upon impact, it was instantly shattered by the Execution Devil Palm!

    Fang Si¡¯s speed was not slow but the speed of the palm imprint was much faster!

    At this moment, Fang Si no longer had the calm that he had when controlling the fishing lines earlier. All he could think of at this moment was to run for his life to evade the devil palm attack. However, no matter how hard he tried, he still could not outrun the palm attack.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A miserable shriek echoed across the sky. With eyes filled with immense shock, Fang Si spurted out blood and fell down from the sky with grievously injuries!

    He, who was a Void Pierce Stage expert as well as the dignified vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce, had actually lost to Ning Fan!

    Looking at Fang Si who was falling down from the sky like a kite with a broken string, Ning Fan did not continue to pursue him. He just immediately took a pill to recover his magic power and coldly shifted his gaze to a direction in the sky above him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been spying on me for quite some time. Are you still not going to reveal yourself?¡±

    *p* *p* *p*

    Sounds of handp suddenly resounded from an empty space in the sky above.

    This young man¡¯s long hair was tied to one side. His face had a scar so deep that his bone was visible to the naked eyes. His eyes remained partially closed and he wore an ambiguous smile.

    Even though he was just smiling at Ning Fan, he gave Ning Fan chills from the depths of his bones.

    This man is dangerous!

    ¡°Hehe. Marquis White Robe has great techniques. Even though you are just at the Void Glimpse Stage, you¡¯ve managed to defeat Fang Si who is at the Void Pierce Stage depending on your ancient devil ability. It really impressed me...¡± The young man with a scarred face was still smiling faintly.

    ¡°Beware! This man is a cultivator at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Besides, his body contains the Life Qi and Death Qi. It¡¯s a sign that he hasprehended the Dao Lines of Life and Death... You must not underestimate him!¡± Within the Profound Yin World, Luo You warned.

    Ning Fan, of course, knew that this young man was someone significant. After all, he could feel an extremely immense sense of danger from him.

    Ning Fan could already guess the man¡¯s identity judging from the reason of his appearance in his ce.

    ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, Ning Fan, greets ¡®Poison Cloud Prince¡¯!¡±

    Poison Cloud Prince¡¯s name was Yun Youmu. He was ranked sixth among the seven princes of the Rain Pce and he was the prince who took care of the Serene Heaven Pce.

    Ning Fan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts as he was secretly thinking about the reason that brought Yun Youmu here.

    From Fang Si¡¯s actions, Ning Fan could tell that Fang Si must have followed Yun Youmu¡¯s orders to test him.

    As for what they were trying to find out from him, Ning Fanpletely had no idea. However, seeing that Yun Youmu did not seem to harbor any hostility, Ning Fan guessed that they failed to get the thing they wanted from him.

    Just as Ning Fan was contemting, Yun Youmu suddenly opened his eyes. His dark green eyes shed with cold light, just like the eyes of a venomous snake. Then, he took out an ancient portrait andid it out in front of Ning Fan.

    ¡°Have you seen this portrait before?!¡± His tone sounded firm, not allowing anyone to lie!

    Ning Fan did not expect that Yun Youmu would do such strange actions. Even so, Ning Fan did not look surprised. He just scanned past the portrait indifferently.

    Without a doubt, it was a portrait that was produced not long ago as the ink on the portrait was still yet to turn dry.

    The portrait was a depiction of a fisherman wearing a ck mino. The fisherman held a ck fishing rod. Beside him, there was a white fishing. He was sitting on a river boat, fishing all alone by the cold river under the snowy sky...

    ¡°Never.¡± There was no reason for Ning Fan to lie. His expression was natural and free from any pretense.

    ¡°Is that so? So it turns out to be a misunderstanding. Let me apologize.¡± Yun Youmu narrowed his eyes once again and revealed a faint innocent smile.

    However, he suddenly drew a dark green sword from his waist and made a sh at Fang Si and King Jin. His actions were lightning fast.

    The sh that King Jin took had literally shredded him into pieces. It was a fatal strike as even his primordial spirit was unable to escape.

    As for the sh that Fang Si took, it severed one of his arms.

    ¡°Sixth Prince, what is all this about?¡± Ning Fan asked with a neutral expression.

    ¡°Marquis White Robe is the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord. Fang Si, however, is just the vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce. Today, Fang Si has attacked Marquis White Robe. What he did is considered to be disrespecting his superior. Thus, I gave him a punishment andpensated Marquis White Robe for his misbehavior. Hopefully Marquis White Robe won¡¯t hold grudges against me because of some minor mistakes that Fang Si made...¡± Yun Youmu seemed like he would only keep his eyes partially open forever.

    ¡°Of course, I can give Marquis White Robe some otherpensation. As long as Marquis White Robe can name it and I am able to do it, I will certainly not refuse!¡±

    Ning Fan stared at Yun Youmu in silence, as if he wanted to see through thetter¡¯s true intention.

    The way this man did things was utterly out of the ordinary and it made people unable to catch what he was really thinking.

    When Ning Fan was pondering Yun Youmu¡¯s objective ofing to this assembly, Luo You who was inside the Profound Yin World was in deep surprise after looking at the portrait!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino! It can¡¯t be wrong. The portrait that Yun Youmu drew is imitating the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino! The Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino... That is one of the four ancient portraits that is said to contain the ¡®Dao Path of Life and Death¡¯!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 528 - Yue Countryâ€™s Promotion

    <strong>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Yue Country¡¯s Promotion</strong>

    (Unedited)

    ¡°Ning Fan, the portrait that Yun Youmu showed you is just an imitation. The original portrait is called the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino. It¡¯s one of the four ancient portraits. The paintings contained the Great Dao. They are something that countless true immortals dreamt of obtaining. However, all the four ancient portraits were already lost for a long time. No one knew their whereabouts... The reason why this Yun Youmu sent his men to test you using that imitation is probably because he suspected you of knowing its whereabouts.¡±

    Luo You¡¯s voice resounded within Ning Fan¡¯s mind, warning him against Yun Youmu.

    Ning Fan was surprised inwardly but his expression did not reveal a hint of his feelings.

    ¡°The Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino? One of the four ancient portraits?¡±

    It was his first time hearing that name. Even though he had no idea what it was, it must be a supreme treasure since countless true immortals craved to obtain it.

    Everything became understandable if Yun Youmu sent his men to test Ning Fan out because he had a suspicion of him knowing the whereabouts of the genuine portrait.

    However, why would Yun Youmu think that Ning Fan would probably know the portrait¡¯s whereabouts?

    Ning Fan could not figure it out. However, he was sure that he had no rtion with that portrait at all. Even if Yun Youmu was really just after the portrait, it was pointless for him to find him.

    Looking at Ning Fan¡¯s expression that remained calm and quiet, Yun Youmu began muttering toward himself inwardly: is it possible that this kid truly does not know where the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino is?

    Yun Youmu once discovered the imitation of the portrait from a ce that was resided by ancient cultivators in the past. Besides that, he also found two set of iplete magic technique records called ¡®Immemorial Fishing Line¡¯ and ¡®Fishing Net of Good Fortune¡¯.

    Depending on these two iplete magic techniques, Yun Youmu had obtained theprehensions about the Dao Lines of Life and Death and even cultivated some Life and Death Qi within his body, making hisbat power extraordinary. He was capable of putting up a fight even against an expert at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    If Yun Youmu¡¯s understanding about the Life and Death Qi increases a little more, he would have great chances in seeing through life and death as well as ascending to heavens to be an immortal.

    Thus, he ced his attention on the original portrait of Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino.

    He had searched countless historical remains and finally discovered a clue from one of them.

    ording to rumors, the progenitor of the Shedding Orchid Sect had once obtained the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino. However, he lost it eventually and the portrait¡¯s whereabouts became unknown.

    The Shedding Orchid Sect was once a sect of the Rain World. However, it perished from the world countless years ago. Its historical remains were at the Burning Immortal Valley.

    Yun Youmu entered the Burning Immortal Valley several times but he failed to find any clue about the portrait.

    During the battle of the one hundred sects, Ning Fan had used the Mutual Death Technique in the Giant Devil n. After Yun Youmu carried out some investigations, he found out that it was a technique that originated from the Shedding Orchid Sect. That technique gained a huge fame for a period of time in the past and it was a technique that the sect would never pass on to anyone.

    Thus, Yun Youmu began suspecting that Ning Fan had obtained the teachings of the Shedding Orchid Sect and would know about the whereabouts of the true portraits.

    However, after testing Ning Fan multiple times today, You Youmu had to admit that he had never heard of that portrait at all.

    Since Ning Fan had no idea about the portrait, there was no need for him to be against him and make him his enemy.

    ¡°Marquis White Robe seems to have disgruntlement against me... However, you can be rest assured that I harbor no enmity against you. All I have is good intentions. Hehe. Old Man Chu and I are taking care of the Serene Heaven Pce together. I¡¯ve heard of your name not just once. Today, I¡¯ve had the chance to witness it myself. You¡¯re truly extraordinary. With your innate potential, you will have great chances in breaking through to the Void Fragmentation Realm.¡± Yun Youmu smiled faintly with his eyes partially closed.

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan replied to Yun Youmu half-heartedly withoutmenting about what he said.

    Yun Youmu might look easygoing on the surface. On the inside, however, he was cold and brutal. Judging from the way he casually killed King Jin and severed one of Fang Si¡¯s arms, it was evident that he was a cold-blooded and heartless man.

    The Rain Pce had seven princes. The eldest prince, Yun Tianjue, who was also known as White-Robed Sword God oversaw the Great Heaven Pce. He was not the Rain Sovereign¡¯s biological son.

    The second prince, Yun Xiaoxiang, oversaw the Vast Heaven Pce. He proimed himself as Imperial Cloud Prince.

    The third prince, Yun Bushu,manded the Profound Heaven Pce. He proimed himself as Leisure Cloud Prince. He was the only prince who had a friendly rtionship with Yun Tianjue. Just like thetter, he also was not the Rain Sovereign¡¯s own son.

    The fourth prince oncemanded the Yang Heaven Pce. However, Yun Tianjue murdered him eventually and the Yang Heaven Pce no longer had a master from then on.

    The fifth prince oversaw the Vermilion Heaven Pce. His name was Yun Zhongyan and he self-proimed to be me Cloud Prince.

    The sixth prince was called Yun Youmu. He gave himself the title of Poison Cloud Prince. He and Chu Chang An oversaw the Serene Heaven Pce together.

    The seventh prince was called Yun Jinghong. He proimed himself as Rainbow Cloud Prince. The pce hemanded was none other than the Scarlet Heaven Pce of which Ning Fan was made the pce lord.

    Other than the seven great divisions that each of the seven princes oversaw respectively, the remaining tworge divisions, Complete Heaven Pce and Altering Heaven Pce, were guarded by Yun Daoku and another Void Fragmentation Realm expert who were both a member of the ¡®Four Great Void Fragmentation Realm Experts¡¯.

    The Rain Sovereign, the seven princes and the four greatest Void Fragmentation Realm experts... These were the strongest force of the Rain Immortal World.

    Countless thoughts came into Ning Fan¡¯s mind. Yun Youmu did not have the highest cultivation realm among the princes. However, he certainly was a dangerous person because of the fact that he possessed the Life and Death Qi.

    It must be Yun Youmu who taught Fang Si to use the ck fishing lines technique. Since Fang Si was already so powerful, Yun Youmu definitely was much more terrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too lenient to my subordinates. Today, one of my subordinates actually dared to disrespect his superior and offended Marquis White Robe. Thus, I¡¯m willing to give Marquis White Robe somepensation...¡± Yun Youmu paused suddenly and waved his hand to summon a delicate storage pouch. Then, he passed it to Ning Fan and continued his speech with a faint smile.

    ¡°These are just some little toys. I¡¯ll give them to Marquis White Robe. Consider them aspensation from me. Farewell!¡±

    Yun Youmu flicked his sleeve while keeping his eyes narrowed to slits. A massive amount of magic power carried both Fang Sheng and Fang Si and all of them disappeared without a trace in a skip. They had already left.

    ¡°*Exhale* This terrifying man is finally gone.¡± Zhi He patted her chest, feeling extremely worried that Yun Youmu would hurt Ning Fan. Naturally she felt relieved after seeing his disappearance.

    The entire Lin Shui City was dead silent. No one dared to speak a word casually. Only the sounds of saliva gulping were heard in the surroundings.

    The city lord of Seven Apricot City from Yue Country was actually Marquis White Robe whose name shook the entire Rain World... With him around, who else would dare to mess with Yue Country in the future?!

    Ning Fan had even defeated the vice pce lord of the Serene Heaven Pce. Even the sect master of the Martial Sect was scared away by Ning Fan¡¯s presence. Even the Sixth Prince of the Rain Pce put on a smiling face when dealing with Ning Fan...

    This was the impressiveness of Marquis White Robe!

    King Jin was dead. Great Jin was bound to be doomed. Tianji Laoren fell to his knees with terror all over his face.

    He had tried to murder Ning Fan in the past and he did not know what consequence he would face for his past actions...

    On the seats of Wu Country, the three Gold Core Realm old ancestors from the Ning Family of Hai Ning stared at Ning Fan in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    Many years ago, the three ancestors of the Ning Family had dreamed of the same dream. In the dream, a mortal young man called Ning Fan had trampled upon the territory of Hai Ning.

    After having the strange dream, the three ancestors had tried to conduct an investigation about the man in private. However, they could not get any information about the young man that appeared in their dream. Hence, they gradually forgot about that mysterious dream.

    It was only today that the three of them realized that the young man they saw in their dream on that night was actually Marquis White Robe who was famous far and wide in the Rain World!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Even though my Ning Family isn¡¯t a charitable family, we¡¯ve never done anything that is ruthless and against reason. Why would we provoke such a frightening big shot?!¡±

    ¡®Young Master Tian¡¯, Ning Fan, was the person with the best innate potential in the Ning Family. He was already a Mid Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator after forty plus years under the careful training and grooming from the Ning Family.

    He stared at Ning Fan¡¯s back that looked too high from his reach and felt a bone-chilling coldness running throughout his body.

    He recognized Ning Fan. He remembered that he was none other than the mortal whom he had bullied in the past... He was the person who sold Ning Fan to the All Pleasure Sect!

    ¡°The mortal young man whom I bullied in the past has actually be a Void Refinement Realm old monster today! I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m certainly dead!¡±

    Ning Qingqing who was also known as Mistress Qing was sighing incessantly. She was also an outstanding descendant of the Ning Family. Today, she was already a Late Harmonious Spirit Realm female cultivator.

    She owed Ning Fan her life. When she was bathing in the pond of the Ning Bi Hill in the past, she was nearly defiled by a gang of scoundrels. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Fan who yelled to warn her, she certainly would not be able to escape that disaster.

    She was saved. However, Ning Fan had offended the scoundrels because of it and brought a huge trouble into his life...

    In the past, she did not know Ning Fan was his savior. She also had no idea that Ning Fan was sold to Wu Country by Ning Tian.

    When she identally saved Ning Fan from Ning Tian¡¯s subordinates, she did not even know that mortal young man was her savior.

    When she found the truth behind everything, she could no longer find Ning Fan nor repay him.

    When she finally found Ning Fan, he had already broken free from his mortal body and arrogantly stood at the pinnacle of the vault of heavens above the Rain World in a state that she could never have imagined. He became so strong that she could only look up to him in awe...

    ¡°Ning Fan... I no longer have the chance to repay you, right...?¡± She smiled bitterly. Why would Ning Fan, who currently carried the noble title of Marquis White Robe, need a favor from a Harmonious Spirit Realm junior?

    In the past, she was the sky and he was the earth... Today, however, she was the earth and he was the sky...

    Ning Fan descended on the jade tform that was hanging in midair again and scanned around the ce. When his eyes scanned past Tianji Laoren and the Ning Family of Hai Ning, he looked down-hearted.

    Both Tianji Laoren and Ning Tian did him wrong in the past. They must die.

    However, the Ning Family of Hai Ning and the cultivators of Wu Country were innocent.

    His past resentments had already lessened. He was not willing tomit more massacres in Wu Country. When he looked back at his mortal life, the mountains and rivers in Wu Country once had his footprints as well. The Ning Family of Hai Ning had fostered him when he was an orphan and raised him into a man...

    He was not in a hurry to look at the storage pouch that Yun Youmu gave him. Instead, he gradually walked toward Tianji Laoren and coldly uttered, ¡°Kill yourself.¡±

    ¡°N-No! I¡¯ve realized my mistake. I was muddle-headed in the past and that¡¯s why I sold Senior¡¯s information to the Heavenly Dao Sect. I was wrong! Please give me a chance! Please spare my life! I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°If you refuse tomit suicide, then let me help you...¡±

    With a cold and indifferent face, Ning Fan lifted a finger and pointed at Tianji Laoren¡¯s forehead. Thetter¡¯s body trembled for a while and his expression froze. His nascent soul broke and his corpse copsed to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kind person. If someone does me wrong, I¡¯ll seek revenge; if someone helps me, I¡¯ll definitely repay them. That¡¯s all. You have made a huge mistake in the past and caused countless cultivators of Yue Country to lose their lives. Your mistake even nearly got Zhi He killed... After I¡¯ve killed you today, that animosity will be permanently resolved...¡±

    Ning Fan did not even spare a nce at Tianji Laoren¡¯s corpse. His coldness made countless cultivators shiver with fear.

    After that, he gradually walked toward the seats of Wu Country, approaching the Ning Family of Hai Ning. Every step he took instilled immense anxiety into the cultivators of Wu Country, sending chills down the spines of the three ancestors of the Ning Family.

    ¡°Is Marquis White Robe going to eliminate our Ning Family?! Are we going to die?!!!¡± The three ancestors did not even have the courage to escape.

    ¡°Ning Fan! Please spare me! I was wrong. I was thoughtless in the past to harm you. I was silly in the past!¡± Ning Tian suddenly dashed out from the seats of the Ning Family and knelt before Ning Fan, kowtowing and begging to him ceaselessly.

    Countless cultivators of the Ning Family were petrified.

    It turned out that it was Ning Tian who provoked Ning Fan. It was him who caused a huge trouble to the Ning Family!

    Ning Fan¡¯s face remained cold. He uttered a few words calmly.

    ¡°Ning Tian, you¡¯ve made an inexcusable mistake against me and Ning Gu in that year and you must pay with your life. It¡¯s impossible for me to forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Since you leave me with no choice, I¡¯ll just fight you with my life!¡± Ning Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with ferocity. He shot out a mid-grade flying sword from his long sleeve directly at Ning Fan¡¯s dantian.

    Ning Fan did not even care about that flying sword. When the flying sword was three cun* (3.33cm per cun) away from him, it was literally burned to ashes by Ning Fan¡¯s massive magic power.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current level, Ning Tian certainly could not harm him even if he stood there without moving at all... This was the difference between their cultivation bases!

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! Forty years ago, you are just a mortal. Why could you get so strong? I refuse to believe it! Only I, Ning Tian, am the blessed son of Heaven. You¡¯re just nothing. Why Heaven would show favoritism toward you?! Ah!¡±

    Ning Fan did not give Ning Tian the chance to continue bbering. As soon as he pointed his finger at him, thetter vanished into ashes...

    As such, his grudges against Wu Country were ended once and for all, ashes to ashes, dust to dust...

    ¡°Are the three of you the three ancestors of the Ning Family?¡± Ning Fan shifted his gaze toward the seats of Hai Ning and said with a t tone.

    ¡°Yes. J-Juniors are t-the three ancestors of the Ning Family.¡± The three ancestors of the Ning Family were scared half to death. They immediately cupped their fists and bowed at Ning Fan while their bodies were trembling uncontrobly. They did not know how Ning Fan would deal with their family after killing Ning Tian.

    ¡°Is Ning Daniu dead...?¡± Ning Fan suddenly asked an unrted question.

    ¡°Erm... W-Who is Ning Daniu? We don¡¯t know him...¡± The three ancestors began trembling even more intensely. They had no idea whether they would enrage Ning Fan without giving him a satisfactory answer.

    ¡°He is dead. Your foster father is dead. He died of old age.¡± In the next instant, ady in green robes walked out from the seats of the Ning Family. She was none other than Ning Qingqing.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead also...¡± Ning Fan closed his eyes and felt slightly disappointed.

    Ning Daniu was a mortal. He was one of the servants that the Ning Family of Hai Ning adopted and he was Ning Fan and Ning Gu¡¯s foster father.

    Ning Daniu was not any less harsh on Ning Fan. However, despite his bad treatment, Ning Fan still had gratitude to him for raising him...

    Thus, Ning Fan more or less felt mncholic upon hearing of his death.

    Looking at the green-robeddy in front of him, Ning Fan was slightly astonished.

    Ning Daniu was just a lowly mortal servant in the Ning Family of Hai Ning. The cultivators of the Ning Family should not be paying attention to a mortal.

    Even though he asked the three ancestors of the Ning Family about him, he did not expect to get an answer from them.

    To his surprise, thisdy could actually give him an exact answer.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you... Mistress Qing...¡± Ning Fan reviewed his past memories and gradually remembered who thisdy in green robes was.

    When he was still a mortal young man in the past, he had entered the Ning Bi Hill to gather herbs.

    On that day, he saw a green-robed youngdy in danger and shouted for help to draw the attention from the gang of scoundrels.

    On that day, he had offended Young Master Tian of the Ning Family because of this which brought a life-threatening disaster to himself. When he was in trouble, it was thatdy who saved him again.

    The resentments and debts of gratitude surfaced in his mind again. All of a sudden, feelings of exhaustion filled him.

    ¡°Ning Fan, a-are you going to annihte the Ning Family...?¡± Ning Qingqing bit his lips and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s only Ning Tian who did me wrong in the past. The Ning Family has nothing to do with it. Besides, I¡¯ve once promised a friend in the Demon Sinister Forest to help her take care of the Ning Family. I won¡¯t eliminate the Ning Family... You can be rest assured.¡±

    Ning Fan turned around to leave the seats of the Ning Family and returned to the jade tform.

    His indifferent eyes scanned across the surroundings. Several hundred thousands of cultivators lowered their heads, not daring to look Ning Fan in the eye.

    ¡°King Jin is already dead. Great Jin will not integrate the countries. The one that is going to integrate the countries will be my Yue Country. I dere that from today onward, thend of the eleven countries here will all integrate with my Yue Country!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Void Refinement Realm expert. With me around, the Yue Country will be promoted as a void-grade cultivation country anytime. As long as the countries that join my Yue Country are not rebellious, I will not disappoint you all. If any of you have a second thought in mind, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and merciless!¡±

    Ning Fan did not have the idea of discussing with the eleven countries. What he said was the order. Not a single cultivation country would dare enough to defy his order.

    After annexing the countries, the Yue Country¡¯s territory would be expanded one hundred times. And, Ning Fan decided to strengthen his forces within Yue Country.

    He wanted to build a force that would be strong enough to protect Yue Country and withstand all the forces from the Rain Pce!

    By building this force, he did not wish to go on conquest everywhere. All he wished was to protect each and every one of his women.

    Only when he no longer had any worries for them could he step onto the sea of blood of the cultivation world all alone!

    He would not give anyone a chance to gather the forces from one hundred plus sects and threaten his friends and rtives again.

    ¡°If there is time in the future, I¡¯ll return to the Ning Family of Hai Ning and have a look. I also miss the mountains and rivers there.¡± Ning Fan said indifferently to the members of Hai Ning. Then, he turned around and returned to the seats of Yue Country.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He smiled gently at Zhi He and other women.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ...

    Ten dayster, on the south-eastern continent of the Rain World, a surprising news was being spread around like wildfire.

    Yue Country had annexed eleven cultivation countries including Great Jin and it was officially promoted as a void-grade cultivation country, bing the neenth void-grade cultivation country of the Rain World!

    The person who ruled Yue Country was the lord of Seven Apricot City ¨CNing Fan who was also known as Marquis White Robe!

    The situation in the south-eastern continent of the Rain World was instantly changed because of the rise of Yue Country!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 529 - A Complete Wipe Out!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529: A Complete Wipe Out!</h4>

    <strong>(Unedited)</strong>

    Yue Country had annexed eleven cultivation countries which included Great Jin and it was officially promoted as a void-grade cultivation country, bing the neenth void-grade cultivation country of the Rain World!

    Seven Apricot City also rose to fame rapidly within a single night and became one of the strongest forces of the Rain World!

    On a destend of Yue Country, arge ind suddenly fell down from the sky. There was only a sect consisting solely of female cultivators on the ind. It was the Bi Yao Sect and it joined Seven Apricot City.

    From then on, many experts had appeared in Seven Apricot City. Each and every one of them had delicate and ravishing looks.

    Su Yan, Yue Lingkong, Ming Que, Xu Qiuling... All thedies that Ning Fan had brought back from the Endless Sea had stayed in Seven Apricot City.

    The name of Seven Apricot City of Yue Country was crazily spread across the world all of a sudden.

    Not only Marquis White Robe oversaw the city but also a few Void Refinement Realm female cultivators guarding it!

    ¡°Big Brother Fan! Where did you get so manydies that are so strong and beautiful...? And there are so many of them... There aren¡¯t only the legendary Divine Transformation Realm cultivators but also the Void Refinement Realm experts that only exist in the myth...¡±

    Zhi He was slightly jealous. Her insignificant cultivation base might still be something in Yue Country but it was simply nothing in front of the genuinely powerful experts.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have many people? From today onwards, I¡¯ll be the city lord of Seven Apricot City and you will be the vice city lord. All of them will be feudal ranking elders and inner elders of the city. With them around, the city will no longer encounter any great danger... This is our home and we must protect it carefully.¡± Ning Fan patted Zhi He¡¯s tiny head and shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Is it good to have many people?!¡± Zhi He pouted. Well, there is no wife in the world who would like to have their husband bringing a bunch ofdies back home, okay?!

    However, when she thought about it from another perspective, she recalled that there was a young girl called Mu Xiaohuan among thedies Ning Fan brought back.

    She was quite unhappy originally. However, when she saw Mu Xiaohuan, she began to feel joy from the bottom of her heart.

    Mu Xiaohuan and Zhi He had simr temperaments. They just were like a soul mate to each other. Ning Fan actually had found such a good friend for Zhi He and it made her extremely happy.

    Zhi He liked Mu Xiaohuan very much. It was just like how she liked Si Wuxie in the past. She did not need a reason for having those feelings.

    She treated Mu Xiaohuan, who was a little foodie, as her biological younger sister and both of them were inseparable every day.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve found me a great younger sister, I¡¯ll spare you this time. There will be no next time!¡±

    Zhi He snorted gently. However, as soon as she turned around, she covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She was not truly angry at all.

    ¡°Silly girl, hurry up and sleep...¡± Ning Fan smiled apologetically and lulled Zhi He to sleep. After that, he walked out to the courtyard and stood below the snowy night sky that had a bright moon and a few stars.

    He had returned with a powerful cultivation base. He had helped Yue Country to be promoted and developed Seven Apricot City.

    However, everything he had done was still not enough.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. The current strength of Seven Apricot City is still not strong enough... Seven Apricot City must have a Void Fragmentation Realm guardian!¡±

    ¡°The little sable of the Demon Sinister Forest, Princess Mei... If I can bring her out, I can then find the first Void Fragmentation Realm expert to be the guardian of Seven Apricot City. And if I can bring the Min Luo Treant out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, Seven Apricot City will have the second Void Fragmentation Realm guardian...¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll need to visit the Demon Sinister Forest and the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave to see if I can bring out the two Void Fragmentation Realm experts. If I seed, they not only can help me protect Seven Apricot City but also be a powerful aid for me to face Moksha Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Demon Sinister Forest still has one of Weiliang¡¯s three souls, Ning Honghong... Bone Sovereign!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He did not forget the Void Fragmentation Realm white bone sovereign being.

    Min Luo Treant was the king of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Thus, he should not face any danger there.

    The Demon Sinister Sparrow, on the other hand, had Bone Sovereign. Hence, it was unknown if the little sable, Ning Honghong and Mu Xiaoliang were still safe and sound.

    Well, since Ning Fan had already found Mu Weiliang¡¯s corpse, her remnant soul residing in the Demon Sinister Forest naturally had to tolerate having her name changed to Mu Xiaoliang.

    ¡°There are Su Yan and Yue Lingkong to handle the matter regarding the integration of countries into Yue Country. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. When the sun rises tomorrow, I¡¯ll return to the Sinister Sparrow Sect and head over the Demon Sinister Forest.¡± Ning Fan told Luo You within his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my help, you don¡¯t have to bother about the mere Bone Sovereign at all!¡± Luo You chuckled. Then, she abruptly asked.

    ¡°Oh yes, what exactly is Yun Youmu¡¯s purpose of giving you these items?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Fan frowned as he took out the storage pouch which Yun Youmu gave to him.

    There were only two old jade slips that had turned slightly yellowish due to their age and nothing else. Each of them contained the iplete version of a magic technique.

    ¡°Death Technique ¨C Immemorial Fishing Line Technique!¡±

    ¡°Life Technique ¨C Fishing Net of Creation!¡±

    ¡°When the Life and Death Techniques are used at the same time, one could cultivate a trace of Life and Death Qi...¡±

    Ning Fan kept the jade slips and stood under the snowy sky. The shadows of his fingers were moving up and down.

    As he was changing his hand seals, he sometimes extracted pitch-ck fishing lines and sometimes white lines which would form into arge...

    The plum trees around him would lose their life force from time to time and be blossoming with winter plums again. The scenery was rather odd.

    As the two techniques were being used alternately, traces of Life and Death Qi were condensing inside Ning Fan¡¯s dantian.

    The formation of the Life and Death Qi was extremely slow. However, as the two types of qi were formed, Ning Fan felt that the quality of his body had improved slightly.

    He felt a little more surreal and a little less violent.

    If he continues to cultivate the Life and Death Techniques, he would probably turn into a sage-like senior exuding the air of an immortal in the end.

    ¡°Life and Death Qi, huh...¡± Ning Fan was deep in thought.

    ¡°*Chuckle* I didn¡¯t expect that Yun Youmu would give you this kind of secret technique. They actually allowed you to cultivate the Life and Death Qi. These two types of qi are excellent items. With your innate potential, if you cultivate the techniques diligently for one hundred thousand years, you will be able to gain enough Life and Death Qi and have at least thirty percent chance to be an immortal! The magic techniques that Yun Youmu gave to you are really good...¡± Luo You said with chuckles.

    ¡°One hundred thousand years of grueling cultivation just to increase the chances of bing an immortal by thirty percent... I didn¡¯t have one hundred thousand years just to cultivate these two techniques.¡± Ning Fan shook his head with a smile. Hepletely had no idea why Yun Youmu gave the two magic techniques to him.

    Helping him be an immortal? It seemed unlikely...

    Could there be a secret plot behind it? Probably...

    Or, is it possible that Yun Youmu was just being too bored and that¡¯s why he gave Ning Fan something randomly just to tease him?

    Letting Ning Fan see the hope of bing an immortal and then telling him that he would actually need to spend one hundred thousand years of effort in order to gain thirty percent chance in bing an immortal?

    But would Yun Youmu be that bored?

    After standing there for an entire night, Ning Fan still could not figure out Yun Youmu¡¯s intention.

    When the sun rose, he informed Zhi He and other women about where he was going. Then, he made a step and left Seven Apricot City. When he descended upon the Sinister Sparrow Sect, he walked toward the Demon Sinister Forest all alone.

    The formation lights outside the Demon Sinister Forest posed no resistance to him. With his body covered with golden purple mist, he directly disregarded the formation lights and entered the spooky forest.

    The scenery of the forest was still the same as before but Ning Fan was no longer the same.

    He still remembered the old saying: the more mysterious a mountain is, the greater the secret hidden in it.

    Starting from the First Region, he travelled all the way into the depths of the forest. Meanwhile, past memories kept appearing in his mind.

    When he first entered the Sinister Sparrow Forest, he was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator.

    When he entered the forest again today, his cultivation base was far stronger than before.

    In the past, he stopped at the Third Region of the forest. Today, he could even explore the Seventh Region of the forest!

    Be it the Vein Opening Realm ghosts or the Harmonious Spirit Realm ghosts, all of them were shivering in fear upon sensing from afar the ferocious qi that Ning Fan emanated.

    Ning Fan directly skipped past the first two regions and arrived at the Third Region without encountering any resistance.

    Just as he was about to spread out his spirit sense to check whether Mu Xiaoliang and Ning Honghong were still in the Red Division of the Third Region, fighting sounds and footsteps were heard from a distance. In the next second, thend began trembling violently.

    A white skeleton giant was sneering. He trampled upon mountains and trees while pursuing several tens of Gold Core Realm ghosts.

    ¡°How dare a division consisting of just Gold Core Realm ghosts follow Princess Mei to rebel against me? You all really are courting death! Today, I¡¯vee to kill you. Let¡¯s see who else could save you!¡± The white skeleton giant was none other than the clone of Bone Sovereign. His current clone possessed the cultivation base at the Peak Gold Core Realm.

    ¡°H-Help!¡±

    The group of Gold Core Realm ghosts were screaming for help while running for their lives.

    Each time the white skeleton giant raised his palm, he could smash a Gold Core Realm ghost to death. After letting out a cacophony ofughter, he grabbed multiple ghosts and shoved them down his throat.

    The giant wasughing evilly while the ghosts were fleeing desperately. All of a sudden, a young man in white robes appeared in front of them.

    The giant was stunned. He did not see clearly how that young man appear. Besides, he felt that the young man looked extremely familiar. However, he could not recall who he was.

    When the ghosts saw the young man¡¯s appearance and sensed his outstanding aura force, they behaved like desperate patients turning to any doctor they could find and immediately shouted, ¡°This friend, please save us hurriedly! We are the ghost cultivators of the Red Division. We are now being hunted by the Bone Sovereign¡¯s clone!¡±

    ¡°Red Division... Isn¡¯t that the division of Ning Honghong and Mu Xiaoliang...?¡± Ning Fan pondered for a while and took a step forward. He stood in front of the white skeleton giant, shielding the ghosts behind him.

    ¡°Bone Sovereign, it has been a while. So you aren¡¯t dead yet.¡± Ning Fan uttered indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The smile on the white skeleton giant¡¯s face vanished and he burst with fury afterward.

    The white skeleton giant had remembered him! The young man in white robes before his eyes was his nemesis. In the past, he had destroyed his clone that he summoned using his true soul. He was the culprit who caused his cultivation base to fall!

    In that year, he took Wang Yao¡¯s identity and sneaked out of the Demon Sinister Forest...

    In that year, Ning Fan killed Wang Yao, inflicting serious damage to Bone Sovereign¡¯s true body!

    ¡°Ning Fan! You killed my true soul clone in the past, rendering my cultivation base to regress. I have yet to regain that cultivation level even until today. I must kill you today to vent out my anger!¡±

    Seething with anger, the white skeleton giant raised one of his fists and swung it toward Ning Fan.

    The force of his punch was nearly equivalent to that of amon Nascent Soul Realm strike. Thend within the one thousand li* (500m per li) shook violently.

    Ning Fan also threw a punch at the giant. He did not use all his strength like how the giant did. It was just a random attack that he delivered casually.

    Even so, as soon as his threw that punch, the forest within the area of several ten thousand li* (500m per li) was ttened. Countless mountains and rivers were destroyed. The entire Third Region was affected by an even more intense tremor!

    The white skeleton giant stared at Ning Fan¡¯s terrifying punch in disbelief. He was shocked and bewildered. Upon impact, he was literally smashed to ashes!

    Even upon death, Bone Sovereign¡¯s clone also could not understand why the Harmonious Spirit Realm young man he met forty years ago would gain such frightening power today!

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator like before. You also can no longer try to hunt me down with just your clone.¡± Ning Fan withdrew his hand and stood calmly. His eyes remained cold and indifferent.

    All the ghosts of the Red Division behind him were petrified!

    Since when did such a powerful expert appear in the Third Region? He could tten the mountains and rivers within several ten thousand li* (500m per li) and kill Bone Sovereign¡¯s Gold Core Realm clone with just a single punch!

    Could the white-robed young man before them actually be a Nascent Soul Realm ghost king?

    However, even a Nascent Soul Realm ghost king did not seem to possess such incredible power... What exactly was Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation base?!

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ning Honghong and Mu Weiliang... Are they still in the Red Division?¡± Ning Fan asked with a firm and assertive tone.

    The group of ghost cultivators were afraid of Ning Fan¡¯s might. Thus, they immediately told him everything they knew without reservation.

    After hearing their answer, Ning Fan¡¯s expression gradually became grim.

    ¡°Honghong has vanished?! Why would she disappear all of a sudden...? Did her disappearance have anything to do with Hong Yi...?¡±

    ¡°Princess Mei has brought Mu Xiaoliang to the Sixth Region. She is currently in the Yellow Spring Demon City of that region... I wonder if she is safe and sound...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. His eyes flickered with a hint of worry. Then, he asked about the situation in the Sixth Region.

    ¡°ording to hearsay, Bone Sovereign had dispatched an army of white bones to besiege the Yellow Spring City where Princess Mei was residing... Three months ago, Princess Mei fought Bone Sovereign and she suffered serious injuries from it. She has yet to recover even up until today. It¡¯s unknown whether she is dead or alive... After losing Princess Mei¡¯s protection, the Yellow Spring City is in a precarious state and it could fall anytime...¡± A Gold Core Realm ghost answered.

    ¡°Princess Mei was hurt? Then, would anything happen to Mu Xiaoliang?!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness. Without any hesitation, he took out the ancient golden sword from his pouch and stepped on it.

    He tossed countless immortal jade to fill up the indentations of the sword and activated the speed of the ancient sword to its maximum limit. Afterward, he drove the sword and dashed straight to the Sixth Region!

    Princess Mei had suffered serious injuries and the Yellow Spring City was under siege. Naturally, Mu Xiaoliang was in danger...

    She was one of Weiliang¡¯s three souls. Thus, Ning Fan could not allow her to be harmed no matter what!

    Ning Fan stood at the tip of the pure golden sword light. With frightening baleful qi, he dashed straight into the Fourth Region at a speed equivalent to the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    All of a sudden, all the Nascent Soul Realm ghost kings in the Fourth Region shivered in terror. All of them felt an irresistible baleful qi from Ning Fan¡¯s body. None of them dared to stop Ning Fan¡¯s sword light!

    ¡°Who is this man?! His body actually carries such terrifying baleful qi! Even Bone Sovereign might not necessarily have such scary baleful qi!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! He actually went into the Fifth Region. Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?! That is the region where the Divine Transformation Realm ghosts reside!!

    ¡°ording to rumors, every single one of the Divine Transformation Realm ghosts in the Fifth Region has be Bone Sovereign¡¯s subordinates. They will attack every person who enters that region. I¡¯m afraid this man is going to die by going into that region so recklessly...¡±

    Just as Ning Fan¡¯s sword light broke into the border of the Fifth Region, thousands of Divine Transformation Realm ghosts soared into the sky roaring. With their killing intents targeted on Ning Fan, each of them delivered a magic attack toward him.

    ¡°Under Bone Sovereign¡¯s order, everyone who trespasses the Fifth Region shall die!¡±

    ¡°Bone Sovereign¡¯s order, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan paused. He kept the golden yellow sword light and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, both his eyes shed with pure golden sword sense.

    As hemanded his Sea of Consciousness, a massive wave of sword sense swept across the area of two hundred thousand li* (500m per li), crushing the attacks from every Divine Transformation Realm ghosts!

    All the Divine Transformation Realm ghosts were enveloped by the sword sense. The sword sense not only contained the Immortal Entrapping Sword Intent but also a trace of Immortal ying Sword Intent!

    As Ning Fan fully unleashed the power of his sword sense, it would be difficult even for a Mid Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to escape death!

    Each of the Divine Transformation Realm ghosts wailed miserably. All of them were shredded to pieces by the sword sense. The vicinity within two hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was immediately turned into rivers of blood!

    Those Divine Transformation Realm ghosts who survived the sword sense were in chaos. They fled in all directions as fast as possible. All of them were scared of Ning Fan to the core. None of them dared to fight him at all!

    Ning Fan mercilessly took out the blood-red umbre. Stepping on the golden yellow sword light, he captured each and every one of the ghosts that were running away into the blood umbre.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, all the ghosts were either turned into shreds by the sword sense or pus and blood by the blood umbre. The only thing that was left behind was their sense beads.

    Divine Transformation Realm sense beads! Even for Ning Fan who was already at the Void Refinement Realm, these beads could also improve his spirit sense1

    Ning Fan obtained 4120 Divine Transformation Realm sense beads in total. Everyst one of the ghosts was dead, making the Fifth Region as silent as the graveyard.

    ¡°Next, to the Sixth Region!¡±

    Ning Fan stepped on the ancient golden sword and vanished in a sh.

    ...

    Outside a demon city that was called the Yellow Spring City in the Sixth Region, huge ck masses were seen. Innumerable ghost troops that were wearing bone armors had heavily surrounded the city and each of them gave off immense killing qi.

    The sky above the city was protected by a High Grade Mortal Void formation light. If it wasn¡¯t for the formation light, the Yellow Spring City would have fallen for a long time.

    Inside the Yellow Spring City, more than half of Princess Mei¡¯s subordinates were dead and injured. There were less than three thousand ghost cultivators who were at the Nascent Soul Realm and above. As for the Gold Core Realm ghost cultivators, there were only several ten thousand of them and most of them already had injuries.

    The person who was guarding the city was a Void Glimpse Stage old man. His name was You Hai and he was amander under Princess Mei.

    Originally, there was still two other Void Inquiry Stage old men guarding the city. However, they were already in aa due to their severe injuries and they could no longer fight in the battle anymore.

    ¡°Mei Chen,e out obediently and ept your death. Then, I¡¯ll consider leaving you corpse fully intact!¡±

    Two Void Inquiry Stage ice giants led one million Gold Core Realm ghosts to spit provocative remarks outside the formation light.

    There were still four Void Glimpse Stage white skeleton puppets in front of the two Void Inquiry Stage giants. Each of them had vigorous qi but their eyes were vacant. The four of them were constantly disying their magic techniques to attack the formation light.

    Under the attacks of the four white skeleton puppets, the Yellow Spring City was in peril. The formation light was already covered with countless cracks. It could break any moment from now...

    ¡°This is bad now... There is not much immortal jade left in the city. I¡¯m afraid this formation light can¡¯t hold much longer. Lord Princess Mei has yet to stabilize her injuries even until today and her magic power is still in an unstable state. There is no way she can fight the enemies now. If the formation breaks now, the city will certainly fall and Lord Mei Chen will also die in the hands of the enemies... Commander Mu, what should we do? Should we bring Lord Princess Mei to kill our way out and abandon the Yellow Spring City before it is broken...?¡±

    A white-robed female ghost who was standing beside You Hai asked.

    She had delicate eyes and a beautiful face. Even though her cultivation base was just at the Gold Core Realm, she was someone whom Princess Mei regarded highly of. Princess Mei treated her like her own sister. Even Commander You Hai did not dare to disrespect her.

    ¡°We can¡¯t... With Elder Sister Mei Chen¡¯s current condition, she can¡¯t afford to receive any disturbance. If we escape now, her injuries will certainly be aggravated. If we continue to hold the defense of the Yellow Spring City, there might still be a chance for her to suppress her injuries and recover her magic power. Let¡¯s just hold the line for a while more. If we run out of immortal jade, we can use the one hundred thousand sense beads from the treasure vault to fill up the formation eyes of the grand formation. Even though those sense beads are the things that Elder Sister Mei Chen and I gather for ¡®him¡¯, he has yet to return after so many years. Perhaps he is noting back forever and he probably will not be able to use those beads anymore... Just use those sense beads to continue defending the city.¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* That¡¯s the only choice we have.¡±

    Commander You Hai let out a sigh. He had witnessed himself how the one hundred thousand sense beads were obtained.

    Each of the beads was at least a Nascent Soul Realm sense bead. Moreover, there were even Divine Transformation Realm and Void Refinement Realm sense beads.

    If a human consumes those sense beads, their spirit sense would probably be enhanced to an extremely terrifying level...

    In the past forty plus years, Mei Chen brought Mu Xiaoliang to kill countless ghosts and searched up all the first six regions of the Demon Sinister Forest in order to gather the one hundred thousand sense beads.

    Today, however, they probably would have to use them in order to defend the city. The effort that Mei Chen and Mu Xiaoliang had put in for the past forty years was probably going to be washed down the flowing stream...

    ¡°Pass down mymand. Quickly take out the one hundred thousand sense beads from the treasure vault to fill up the formation eyes. Act without mistakes! Wait a minute. What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Just as Commander You Hai had given his order, his expression suddenly changed greatly.

    A young man in white robes had suddenly appeared outside the Yellow Spring Demon City. He stood above an ancient golden sword that was radiating in brilliant golden light. He stood outside the formation light with arrogance, disregarding the might of the one million ghost troops surrounding the city.

    Even though the young man was outside the formation light, Commander You Hai could still sense an irresistible devil might from him. His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Who is that man?! Could he be a reinforcement that Bone Sovereign sent after us?! If it really is that case, my Yellow Spring Demon City is doomed today!¡±

    While standing on the ancient sword, Ning Fan¡¯s ears were filled with the roars from the massive army of ghost soldiers. However, his heart quieted down after seeing that Mu Xiaoliang was still safe.

    ¡°It seems like Little ck isn¡¯t around. Has she not recovered from her injuries yet? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good. You didn¡¯t get a good resttely, did you? Do you need my help to get rid of these ghost soldiers?¡±

    With his back against Mu Xiaoliang, Ning Fan asked with a concerned tone.

    The ¡®Little ck¡¯ he mentioned naturally referred to the Yellow Spring Sable ¨C Princess Mei. Ning Fan was the only person beneath the heavens who was audacious enough to call her Little ck.

    His voice sounded so calm and gentle, as if eliminating the one million troops was just something he could do by just flicking his finger.

    Mu Xiaoliang¡¯s face turned red. She was still as shy as before. By just looking at Ning Fan¡¯s back, she felt that her heart was about to leap out from her throat, her cheeks became boiling hot and difficulty in breathing.

    <i>He¡¯s back. He actually has returned...</i>

    Mu Xiaoliang had lots of things to tell him but she did not know where she should begin from. All of a sudden, her eyes were brimming with tears.

    ¡°Are you going to ignore me? Fine. Then, let me deal with those ghost creatures first and only talk with you after that. What¡¯s your name?¡± Ning Fan gently turned his head around and looked at Commander You Hai.

    ¡°I¡¯m You Hai, a subordinate under Lord Princess Mei. And you are...?¡± Commander You Hai noticed the close rtionship between Ning Fan and Mu Xiaoliang and guessed that he must be a friend instead of an enemy. This made him sigh deeply with relief.

    ¡°There is no need to use the sense beads to fill up the eyes of the formation. Sense beads are excellent items. Don¡¯t waste them... Take these immortal jade with you.¡±

    Ning Fan casually tossed a pouch filled with immortal jade at You Hai.

    When You Hai inspected the pouch with his spirit sense, his expression turned pale. There were actually several billions of immortal jade within!

    ¡°May I ask who exactly you are?! Why do you want to help our Yellow Spring Demon City?!¡± You Hai asked with gratitude.

    *Chi*

    Only a pure golden sword light replied to You Hai¡¯s question. That sword light dashed directly at the one million devil soldiers outside the city!

    Looking at the white-robed young man who appeared out of nowhere and gave You Hai a pouch of immortal jade, the two ice giants were greatly enraged.

    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you make us your enemy by helping the Yellow Spring Demon City? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Lord Bone Sovereign punishing you?!¡±

    *Chi*

    The whistling sound of a sword cutting through the air was the only sound that replied to the two giants!

    Standing at the tip of the sword, Ning Fan held a ball of ck mes in his hand. He abruptly cast the fire ball into the sky.

    In an instant, the ck mes turned into a few hundreds of massive fire vortexes with a gigantic ck fire dragon flying out from each of the vortexes!

    It was the Dragon me Vortex Technique that was recorded in the ck Devil Secret Art. It was a technique that Ning Fan always used when he was at the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    When he used that technique with his current cultivation base, even a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator would find it difficult to withstand the power of the mes!

    A few hundred huge ck fire dragons descended from the sky, charging at the army of troops!

    Thousands upon thousands of ghost soldiers were literally burned to ashes. The two ice giants were filled with terror looking at the frightening ck mes.

    ¡°This man is hard to deal with! Where are the white skeleton puppets? Kill him!¡±

    Four white skeleton puppets flew at Ning Fan with a cold expression.

    ¡°Four Void Glimpse Stage spiritual puppets, huh? They are excellent to be given for Zhi He as bodyguards... Life Imprisonment Finger!¡±

    When Ning Fan pointed his finger at them, a ck crescent moon mark emerged on the left part of the four white skeleton puppets¡¯ faces.

    As Ning Fan made a casual flick of his sleeve, he activated his memory intent power and erased all the spiritual intelligence of the puppets, turning the four of them into white skeleton toys. Then, he kept them in his pouch.

    In an instant, the members of the entire Yellow Spring Demon City werepletely startled!

    Ning Fan really was too powerful. He subdued the four Void Glimpse Stage puppets by simply lifting his hand. It was too impressive because those were puppets with Void Glimpse Stage power!

    A few hundred ck dragons flew across thend. Countless ghost soldiers were killed one after another. The two ice giants were so shocked that blood drained from their faces.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?! Do you truly want to make Lord Bone Sovereign your enemy?!¡±

    ¡°So what if I make him my enemy?!¡±

    Ning Fan transformed into a ray of golden light at the tip of the sword and rushed toward the two ice giants.

    He raised his fists and threw them directly at two giants. His essence qi spread across all directions!

    The air around them shattered like broken sses. The two ice giants could not withstand the force of Ning Fan¡¯s punch at all. Upon impact, both of them were literally smashed into fragments of ice and perished instantly!

    It was an instant kill!

    Commander You Hai¡¯s jaw dropped in amazement.

    The two ice giants were at the Void Inquiry Stage. They were the two ferocious subordinates under Bone Sovereign. The two of them had defeated the two Void Inquiry Stage experts of the Yellow Spring Demon City. However, Ning Fan actually killed them so easily!?

    Then, Ning Fan kept his ancient sword and held the blood umbre to walk among the remaining troops. Every time he opened the umbre, countless ghost soldiers would be pulled inside the umbre and turned into pus and blood.

    They tried to resist. They tried to flee. They tried to beg... However, every ghost soldier only faced the same fate in the end ¨C death.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Ning Fan stepped upon one million corpses and kept the sense beads all over the floor. Then, he gradually walked toward the Yellow Spring Demon City.

    If one is asked to describe the battle with two words, it would be aplete wipe-out! No one could stop Ning Fan¡¯s footsteps at all!

    The formation light of the Yellow Spring Demon City slowly dissipated. They no longer needed to defend the city using the formation light because the battle was already over!

    ¡°Who is this man exactly? He actually eliminated the one million ghost soldiers of Bone Sovereign all alone!¡±

    ¡°Commander Mu, you know him, don¡¯t you? Who is he?!¡±

    The eyes of the ghost cultivators of the city were fixed at Mu Xiaoliang, hoping for an answer.

    ¡°He is a stinky bad man!¡± All of a sudden, a beautiful mature woman appeared beside Mu Xialiang and helped her answer. The woman¡¯splexion was pale.

    She was none other than Princess Mei who had yet to recover from her severe injuries. Her eyes shed with astonishment.

    It had only been forty years and the Harmonious Spirit Realm young man she encountered in the past had already reached such cultivation level

    ¡°My Little ck is really not obedient. Why did you go running around when your injuries are fully healed...? Do you need to be punished in order to learn to behave yourself?¡± Ning Fan got to the city wall in a ray of light and teased Princess Mei.

    ¡°Who is your Little ck?!¡± Princess Mei wished that she could strangle Ning Fan to death at this moment. Unfortunately, her limbs were deprived of energy. All her could do was stare at Ning Fan with resentment.

    ¡°You still remember abouting back!!! If you were a littlete just now, you could already help me pick up my corpse!!!¡±

    Her tone sounded really aggrieved...

    Ning Fan looked at Princess Mei with a yful expression.

    Could it be that she missed him a lot?

    When he inspected her with his spirit sense, his face became stern as he discovered the severity of injuries.

    ¡°Why would you get such grievous injuries?!¡±

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 530 - The Confrontation After Forty Years!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: The Confrontation After Forty Years!</h4>

    <strong>(Unedited)</strong>

    Mei Chen¡¯s injuries were really serious. They were so severe that her cultivation base had regressed...

    The sky above the Yellow Spring Demon City was pervaded with a thin ghost mist. The air was dull and stuffy. Faint blood stench wafted into the city from the battlefield outside.

    Mei Chen draped a splendor ck marten coat. She looked as gorgeous and ravishing as before. However, herplexion was unusually pale because of the injuries she was suffering from.

    Ning Fan made a sigh and grabbed Mei Chen¡¯s wrist without bothering how she was trying to resist. He held her wrist in the center of his palm and used his medicine soul to carefully examine Mei Chen¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Stinky bad man! You are still as brazen and shameless as before even after forty plus years. How dare you profane me in front of so many people?!¡± Mei Chen might be cursing verbally but she did not break free from Ning Fan¡¯s hand.

    All the cultivators in the Yellow Spring City were dumbfounded.

    As far as they remembered, Mei Chen hated men the most and she would never allow any man to touch her body.

    Today, however, she actually let Ning Fan hold her wrist. This was literally inconceivable!

    Mu Xiaoliang¡¯s cheeks were rosy. She was still the shy and sensitivedy like before. When she saw a man holding a woman¡¯s hand, she would blush.

    After a long while, Ning Fan withdrew his medicine soul but did not let go of Mei Chen¡¯s wrist. With a stern face that looked as if he was going to berate her, he asked with a concerned tone, ¡°Tell me, why would you get such serious injuries? If my estimation isn¡¯t wrong, during the forty plus years of my disappearance, your cultivation base should have already recovered to the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm... However, because of the grievous injuries you got this time, your cultivation base has fallen sharply to the First Heavenly Layer. Furthermore, you¡¯re just a hair¡¯s breadth away from falling down from the Void Fragmentation Realm... Your injuries are extremely serious. Even I can¡¯t heal you entirely with ease.¡±

    ¡°*Tsk* The reason why I would get such injuries has nothing to do with you at all. Besides, I didn¡¯t ask you to help me heal my injuries at all!¡± Mei Chen¡¯s expression was slightly abnormal. She randomly talked back to Ning Fan and swiftly removed her hand from Ning Fan.

    ¡°The reason why Elder Sister Mei Chen would get these injuries is because...¡± Mu Xiaoliang wanted to tell Ning Fan about it but Mei Chen red at her, interrupting her from talking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell this stinky bad man about it! Otherwise, the bond between me and you will end right now!¡±

    ¡°T-Then... I won¡¯t tell him...¡± Mu Xiaoliang was afraid that Mei Chen would break off the rtionship with her. Thus, she immediately covered her tiny mouth with her hand, not daring to speak a single word.

    Ning Fan was not a person who liked getting to the bottom of something. However, he wanted to help Mei Chen heal her injuries. Therefore, he needed to understand the cause of her injuries.

    Looking at the silly Mu Xiaoliang, Ning Fan put on an innocent and harmless smile and said, ¡°Little ck just doesn¡¯t want you to ¡®tell¡¯ me but she didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t ¡®show¡¯ me. You can imprint the causes of Little ck¡¯s injuries in a jade slip. Then, I¡¯ll look through them with my eyes. It won¡¯t be considered as telling me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of this just now?¡± Mu Xiaoliang gently patted her head and stuck out her tongue. After that, she took out a jade slip and imprinted the sequence of events into the jade slip.

    She sure was still as na?ve and silly as before.

    Ning Fan received the jade slip and scanned it with his spirit sense. After taking a look at the jade slip, he already understood why Mei Chen would get hurt.

    Mei Chen tried to stop him but it was already toote. She let out a light angry humph and turned around, flying back to the city.

    Ning Fan kept the jade slip. Looking at Mei Chen¡¯s figure that was gradually diminishing into the distance, his eyes filled withplicated emotions.

    Without a doubt, it was Bone Sovereign who inflicted those injuries on her. However, the reason why she would get such injuries was because of Ning Fan...

    When Ning Fan eliminated Bone Sovereign¡¯s true soul in the past, thetter¡¯s cultivation base had regressed to the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Mei Chen had also recovered her original cultivation base that was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm after breaking the seals within her body. During that time, she was considered to have equal strength with Bone Sovereign who was severely injured.

    Mei Chen lingered around the Sixth Region while Bone Sovereign ruled over the Seventh Region. Both of them could not do anything to each other. Thus, all of them were living together peacefully.

    However, no one expected that Bone Sovereign would hate Ning Fan to the marrow of his bones. He spent years of efforts to condense another true soul to try sneaking out of the Demon Sinister Forest and head to the Rain World to seek revenge on Ning Fan!

    After knowing this information, Mei Chen got into the Seventh Region on her own and fought Bone Sovereign at all cost, trying to eliminate Bone Sovereign¡¯s true soul forcibly!

    The reason why she chose to do that was because she did not want Ning Fan to be hurt by Bone Sovereign...

    After Bone Sovereign¡¯s second true soul was eliminated, his cultivation base had fallen sharply once again to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. It made him extremely furious...

    Mei Chen, on the other hand, suffered even more serious injuries. Her cultivation base regressed even more and it nearly fell from the Void Fragmentation Realm...

    In that battle, both Mei Chen and Bone Sovereign suffered heavy losses.

    When Mei Chen was treating her injuries, Bone Sovereign sent out the great army of ghost soldiers with the intention to kill Mei Chen in the Yellow Spring Demon City to vent out his anger!

    ¡°Little ck actually got herself hurt because of me...¡± It was impossible for Ning Fan not to feel touched. His intention to help her heal her wounds became even more determined.

    ¡°N-Ning Fan... Could you heal Elder Sister Mei Chen¡¯s injuries...? Please, I beg you...¡± Mu Xiaoliang ced her hands on her chest and stared at Ning Fan with herrge puppy eyes.

    Ning Fanughed and patted her head. He was really defeated by those innocent pleading eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little ck is my demon pet. How could I cast her aside and leave her high and dry? Let¡¯s go. Bring me to her boudoir. I¡¯ll help her treat her injuries.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, he directly held Mu Xiaoliang¡¯s soft waist and flew toward the demon city in a sh of light.

    Commander You Hai and the other cultivators of the city did not stop Ning Fan.

    Everyone with discerning eyes would be able to tell that the rtionship between Ning Fan and Mei Chen was ambiguous.

    Yellow Spring City was Mei Chen¡¯s territory. Ning Fan naturally coulde and go freely and no one would care about it.

    It was just that many ghost cultivators were filled with deep admiration for him.

    ¡°That Young Master Ning is truly outstanding. He actually dares to hold Lord Princess Mei¡¯s hand in public just now and Lord Princess Mei did not resist at all! What exactly is their rtionship? Could the two of them be partners?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god1 If that man really is Lord Princess Mei¡¯s partner, he will be the second master of our Yellow Spring City, won¡¯t he?!¡±

    ¡°That Young Master Ning has outstanding charm for being able to win Lord Princess Mei¡¯s heart sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Even though Young Master Ning called Lord Princess Mei as Little ck, Lord Princess Mei actually did not beat the life out of him... Apparently, the rtionship between Lord Princess Mei and Young Master Ning is really close!¡±

    ...

    Ning Fan travelled pastyers of ghost mist. After a while, he stopped and descended outside a pce that had the tightest defense in the entire city.

    Hepletely ignored theyers of formation light surrounding the pce. When he pointed his finger that was covered in golden purple mist at the formation light, the formation light immediately parted, forming a passage for him.

    Ning Fan put down Mu Xiaoliang and they walked into the pce together.

    Mei Chen also just returned to the pce. After walking for some distances, herplexion began even paler. Her injuries worsened, nearly making her unable to maintain her human form and had to return to her demon form as a yellow spring sable.

    Before she could sit properly after getting back to the side of her bed, Ning Fan had already entered her pce. It made her feel slightly displeased.

    ¡°Stinky bad man! Who gave you the permission to enter my pce...? *Cough*¡± She felt a sudden sharp pain in her chest and started coughing. Traces of light red blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°You are my demon pet. Therefore, your resting pce naturally is my resting pce. If I want to enter, I¡¯ll enter. Whose permission will I need to enter?¡± Ning Fan was verbally teasing but his eyes were filled with a hint of sympathy.

    ¡°Bah! Who is your demon pet?! If you dare to speak nonsense again, I¡¯ll... *Cough*...¡±

    Mei Chen tried to talk back to Ning Fan again but it aggravated her injuries, causing her to cough out blood once more.

    When she was speaking, Ning Fan and Mu Xiaoliang had already reached in front of her bed.

    ¡°Ning Fan, hurry up and save Elder Sister Mei Chen!¡± Mu Xiaoliang urged with concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ning Fan ignored Mei Chen¡¯s ferocious look that seemed like she wanted to eat him alive. He just gave her a faint smile and then reached out his hand, using his Yin Plucking Finger on her.

    In the past, Ning Fan could not subdue Mei Chenpletely using his Yin Plucking Finger because he was just at the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    Today, however, he was already a Void Refinement Realm expert whereas Mei Chen was grievously injured. When he used this technique, Mei Chen could not resist at all. She literally felt numbness across her entire body and then she copsed to the bed behind her.

    ¡°Shameless! How dare you use a bewitching technique on me when I am in such a state. You are the most shameless stinky man that I have ever met in my entire life! What do you want to do to me?! Stop! Don¡¯t take off my clothes! Watch your hands! Don¡¯t touch here!¡±

    Mei Chen¡¯s face turned rose while she was cursing Ning Fan. She could only watch Ning Fan take off all her clothes without having the capabilities to retaliate due to the numbness and weakness of her body.

    Ning Fan did not leave a single piece of clothing on Mei Chen¡¯s body. Then, he carried her in his arms and ced her t on the bed.

    Mei Chen¡¯s body was spotlessly clean like a porcin sculpture. Not a single wound could be seen on her body.

    However, Ning Fan was aware that the injuries that Mei Chen had were not external wounds but the wounds in the demon soul.

    In her dantian, her demon soul waspletely scattered. It was dispersed all over her immortal veins and could not be condensed again.

    The only way to stabilize her injuries was to put her scattered demon soul power together again.

    Besides, even if it could stabilize her condition, the cultivation base that she had already lost could not be recovered and it would only remain at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm...

    She had fought Bone Sovereign with her life for Ning Fan¡¯s sake. The injuries she got from the fight were too grave. Even if Ning Fan uses the ck Star Technique or Sixth Revolution Pills, he might not necessarily be able to cure herpletely...

    In order to let her regain her full health and recover her cultivation base, she would need at least a High Grade Seventh Revolution vulnerary pill.

    Ning Fan did not have such a powerful pill. Thus, he could not heal herpletely. The most he could do was to suppress her injuries.

    His palm produced traces of ck starlight. After that, he used that hand to stroke Mei Chen¡¯s silky and tender body.

    When they were having skin-to-skin contact, Ning Fan was secretly reciting the chants of Yin Yang Transformation, making his heart as still as a rock. Mei Chen, on the other hand, was moaning and panting heavily under Ning Fan¡¯s touch.

    ¡°Stinky man! Stop touching me! I¡¯m serious. Stop it...¡±

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t hold it any longer...¡±

    ¡°S-Stop... it...¡±

    ¡°En...En...¡±

    It was unknown how much time had passed. Gradually, the power of Ning Fan¡¯s Yin Plucking Finger hadpletely engulfed Mei Chen¡¯s consciousness. She no longer spoke any word as she only let out seductive moans with lust in her eyes.

    Ning Fan¡¯s palm trailed thework of her immortal veins and channeled her demon soul power back to her dnatian.

    Mei Chen could no longer endure it anymore...

    She recovered a bit of her consciousness and she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die!

    It was the second time! She actually let Ning Fan touch her like this for the second time!

    During the first time, she was in the form of a little sable. Thus, it was not a big deal. This time, however, she was in her human form! She wished that she could get a piece of tofu and knock herself dead after letting Ning Fan watch such a tititing scene!

    ¡°How dare you profane me like this?! I¡¯ll resist you with everything I have!!!¡±

    Mei Chen pulled the thin nket aside to cover her body and flung a hand at Ning Fan, giving him a p on his face. She felt humiliated and angry.

    Only after giving Ning Fan a p did she realize that Ning Fan had already forced her demon soul power that was flowing aimlessly all over her immortal veins back to her dantian, enabling her to condense her demon soul.

    Even though her demon soul was still frail and weak, her injuries were already stabilized...

    Ning Fan¡¯s massage technique was quite remarkable. However, what was more remarkable was the ck starlight. It was the ck starlight that enabled Mei Chen¡¯s demon soul to condense again within a short period of time!

    It was naturally impossible for Ning Fan to get hit by Mei Chen. He held her wrist and took advantage of her momentum to pull her forward, dragging her into his arms from the bed and giving her a spanking.

    *Piak*

    The loud and crisp sound caused Mei Chen to fill with embarrassment again.

    This time, before she could even resist, Ning Fan¡¯s assertive voice had already gone inside her ears.

    ¡°Little ck, if you let yourself get such serious injuries again, I¡¯ll punish you harshly. Remember, you are my demon pet and you can¡¯t simply let yourself get hurt!¡±

    Ning Fan fed her a Sixth Revolution vulnerary pill and used his Yin Plucking Finger on her again, slowly putting her to sleep.

    He ced her back to the bed and covered her with a thin nket. Then, he calmly told Mu Xiaoliang.

    ¡°Wei Liang, take care of Little ck for a while. I have something else to deal with and I need to leave Yellow Spring City.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mu Xiaoliang nodded her head obediently and answered without asking where Ning Fan was going.

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to look for Bone Sovereign and fight him?! You can¡¯t! Even if Bone Sovereign is currently seriously injured, you definitely aren¡¯t his opponent!¡± Mei Chen wanted to ask but her body waspletely deprived of strength, making her unable to speak.

    Mu Xiaoliang might not know what Ning Fan meant but how could Mei Chen not understand what he was nning to do?!

    Mei Chen knew that the reason why Ning Fan wanted to leave the Yellow Spring City was because he wanted to head over the Seventh Region and fight Bone Sovereign!

    Mei Chen noticed that Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base was just at the Void Glimpse Stage. Even if Bone Sovereign had grievous injuries that rendered his cultivation base to fall, he was still an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    It was impossible for Ning Fan to be his opponent, no matter what!

    If he goes to the Seventh Region, it would be equivalent to seeking his own death!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go there... Don¡¯t...¡± Mei Chen wanted to stop Ning Fan but the power of the Yin Plucking Finger spread through her body, making her consciousness slowly slip away.

    Ning Fan did not turn back. He just walked out of the formation light of her resting pce with gentle steps and left the Yellow Spring Demon City.

    After summoning the ancient golden sword, he made a jump and stood above the tip of the ancient sword.

    He tossed a great sum of immortal jade and the ancient sword immediately turned into a pure golden ray that dashed directly toward the Seventh Region!

    The ghost cultivators of the entire city werepletely stunned. They could tell that Ning Fan was heading over the direction of the Seventh Region!

    ¡°What is Young Master Ning nning to do? Could it be that he is going to the Seventh Region to fight Bone Sovereign?!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ning has incredible strength. He might be able to eliminate an army of one million ghost troops but he is not a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator! At least this can¡¯t get past my eyes! How can he be Bone Sovereign¡¯s match if he isn¡¯t a Void Fragmentation Realm cultivator?! If he heads to the Seventh Region rashly, it¡¯ll be simr to a suicidal decision!¡±

    Ning Fan did not listen to any of the discussions from the members of the city.

    At least, he was certain that the current him was equipped with enough strength to kill Bone Sovereign who was already grievously injured!

    He looked at the big huge cloud of ck mist in the distance. As long as he could get past the ck mist, he could then enter the Seventh Region!

    From the Seventh Region, Ning Fan could sense countless traces of powerful qi. There were Divine Transformation Realm qi, Void Refinement Realm qi and a trace of weakened Void Fragmentation Realm qi which without a doubt belonged to Bone Sovereign!

    ¡°Bone Sovereign, fight me!¡±

    Before Ning Fan entered the Seventh Region, his voice echoed extremely far away under the effect of his baleful qi and devil might.

    Within a ghost city that was built with white skeletons in the Seventh Region, countless ghost soldiers raised their eyebrows upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Who¡¯s it that has such audacity toe to the Seventh Region to challenge Bone Sovereign!¡±

    At the center of the ghost city, Bone Sovereign was healing his injuries within a stone chamber located inside arge hall of white skeletons.

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s voice, Bone Sovereign¡¯s eyes immediately turned bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth in hatred and said, ¡°It¡¯s him! I was still doubting earlier why my Gold Core Realm clone that I sent to the Third Region would die, why the life tes of Gui Bing and Shuang Sha would break and why the four white skeletons puppets would disappear... Apparently, it¡¯s him who was behind everything!¡±

    ¡°Ning Fan! How dare a mere ant like youe to the Seventh Region to challenge me?! You are literally courting death!¡±

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Layers of formation light outside the ghost city were directly shattered by someone while countless ghost troops were turned into ashes!

    Bone Sovereign instantly flew out of therge hall in a bright sh. He stood in midair, staring at the cold young man who trespassed the Seventh Region all alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask why you came here. I just want to tell you that you don¡¯t have to think about leaving here alive since you¡¯ve entered the Seventh Region! Where are my five million ghost troops? Kill this evil being for me!¡±

    As soon as Bone Sovereign gave amand, nearly five million white skeletons troops immediately charged at Ning Fan like a tidal wave. Each and every one of them was at least at the Gold Core Realm!

    Bone Sovereign stared at Ning Fan with a cold glint in his eyes. Aside from the army of ghost troops, there were even twelve Void Refinement Realm experts and five thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators standing in front of him to protect him!

    From Bone Sovereign¡¯s perspective, he could eliminate Ning Fan depending just on the wave attack from hisrge army and he did not need to act on his own to kill him.

    Forty years ago, Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant.

    Forty yearster, regardless of how powerful his abilities were, Bone Sovereign still did not put him in his eye!

    ¡°There is no way he can withstand my five million ghost troops!¡±

    Bone Sovereign smirked with confidence. At the next moment, however, his smile literally froze and it then turned into a look of disbelief.

    Ning Fan did not have the slightest hint of fear when facing five million ghost troops on his own. He just gently raised one of his hands and bit off one of his fingers.

    His finger was immediately regenerated but. As for that broken finger, the moment it touched the ground, it transformed into six million Gold Core Realm devil soldiers which gave off a massive devil qi. All of them shed against the ghost troops from Bone Sovereign!

    The Ancient Devil Dao ¨C Summoning Armies by Crushing Bone!

    Ning Fan stole this technique from Immortal Emperor Mo Zhong. It was the most original ancient devil ability!

    Even though Bone Sovereign also knew this technique, he certainly could not summon six million devil armies using it!

    ¡°Impossible! This is definitely impossible! Even I can only summon one hundred thousand Gold Core Realm devil armies at the cost of my broken bone! This man actually could summon six million devil armies in a single try! How can this be possible?!¡±

    ¡°It has only been forty years. Why would this man get so strong?!¡±

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment!

    Forty years ago, Bone Sovereign who turned into Wang Yao lost to Ning Fan.

    Forty yearster, Ning Fan already had the power to go into the Seventh Region and challenge him!

    It was their confrontation after a timespan of forty years!

    The six million devil armies and the five million ghost troops fought a bloody battle on the destend. Within a short period of time, both sides suffered huge casualties.

    Mountains of corpses were piled up and thend was turned into a sea of blood. Fresh blood dyed several ten thousand li* (500m per li) of the Seventh Region¡¯snd red!

    Gradually, Bone Sovereign¡¯s army began losing ground...

 Chapter 531 - The Power of Void Ignition!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531: The Power of Void Ignition!</h4>

    <strong>(Unedited)</strong>

    Ning Fan stood on the ancient sword while countless dead and injured devil armies and ghost troops were scattered all over thend.

    Fresh blood dyed thend red. Immense killing qi covered the vast sky. Everywhere was filled with deafening fighting sounds and cries of pain!

    The area within ten thousand li* (500m per li) was filled with carcasses and bones. The strength of the ghost army that Bone Sovereignmanded was diminishing gradually. After all, they were one million plus troops lesser than Ning Fan¡¯s army.

    Seeing that his ghost army was slowly losing ground, Bone Sovereign¡¯s face turned grim.

    Today, he was a set of grey robes. He still had the body of a young man. His face had great resemnce to that of Wang Yao in the past but it was widely different from his original look.

    His eyes shed with ferocious red glow. He already realized that his ghost army would not be able to take Ning Fan down.

    Forty years ago, Ning Fan was just a Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator.

    Forty yearster, he actually became a Void Refinement Realm expert!

    Even though Bone Sovereign was unwilling to ept the truth, he had to admit that Ning Fan¡¯s natural talent in cultivation was not something that he could rival.

    However, no matter what, he could not let a Void Refinement Realm ant to go too far in bullying him!

    That¡¯s right! To him who was a Void Fragmentation Realm expert, a cultivator at the Void Refinement Realm was just an insignificant ant!

    Two hourster, five million ghost troopspletely perished. As for the six million devil armies that Ning Fan summoned, there were still two million plus left. The stench of blood pervaded the entire Seventh Region.

    As Ning Fan undid the magic technique, all of the remaining devil armies vanished into dust.

    Ning Fan stared at Bone Sovereign quietly. He had won the first battle against the huge army!

    ¡°Where are my five thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators? Form the ¡®Seven-Pointed Bone Sacrifice Formation¡¯!¡±

    Seething with fury, Bone Sovereign barked an order tomand the five thousand Divine Transformation Realm ghosts to establish the formation.

    All of a sudden, the five thousand Divine Transformation Realm turned into rays of light and began moving. Half of them moved into the sky while the other half upied the ground. They divided themselves into seven groups to surround Ning Fan in seven different directions.

    Every one of the Divine Transformation Realm ghosts made a hand seal at the same time and a diagram of white skeleton emerged beneath everyone¡¯s feet.

    Rays of white light from the diagrams connected into one and a massive shadow of a white skeleton tortoise appeared in each of the seven directions.

    Seven white skeleton tortoises were the seven star angles of the formation which enabled the formation light to be connected to each other, forming into a gigantic seven-pointed star grand formation!

    By just standing inside the formation light, Ning Fan already felt the yin qi corroding his bones. His entire magic power was nearly frozen into ice. His body became stiff and hard, rendering him unable to move a single muscle.

    The Seven-Pointed Bone Sacrifice Formation was really impressive. Its power was already close to that of an Immortal Void Grand Formation. Even if an Absolute Void Stage expert is trapped within this formation light, they would not be able to escape with ease. Once they were turned into ice by the power of the formation light, even their primordial spirits would perish, causing a certain death to them!

    When the seven-pointed star formation made a rotation, Ning Fan¡¯s long hair and blood were instantly frozen. Even his Sea of Consciousness was beginning to freeze!

    When the seven-pointed star rotated for the second time, Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was literally frozen and it already became difficult for him to think!

    Ning Fan seemed to have seen the rough and bumpy cultivation path that he had travelled his entire life but then his thoughts began turning blurry. Even his consciousness was about to be turned into ice.

    Illusions began clouding his vision. He felt like he was in a world of ice where he was the only person left and he was going to freeze to death alone in this ce.

    Each time the seven-pointed star made an additional rotation, Ning Fa¡¯s life force would drain by a small portion.

    Forty years of killings. Five hundred years of loneliness. All the heart-warming and sad memories were going to be buried under the world of ice gradually!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes and red at the seven-pointed star formation.

    The formation was indeed powerful as it could freeze his physical body, his cultivation base, and his memories... However, his stubborn will for survival was so strong that even the Heavenly Dao could not freeze it!

    The heavens could copse, the earth could be overturned, Dao could vanish and life could be eliminated but only his stubborn will would never be extinguished. Even if he would die one hundred times, he would never regret clinging to that stubborn persistence!

    ¡°Void Ignition!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s ten fingers moved swiftly. His ck hair danced wildly in the air. Suddenly, a massive diagram of ck me appeared below his feet. Countless ck void fire rings had been ignited in every direction, melting the ice around him!

    While the sea of fire raged, Ning Fan¡¯s life force drained rapidly. The ck mes around him suddenly turned into one million ck fire butterflies!

    At this moment, the Seven-Pointed Bone Sacrifice Formation had stopped rotating!

    At this moment, the icy cold qi in heaven and earth had dispersedpletely!

    The five thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were controlling the formation coughed out blood. All of them stared at the one million ck butterflies in disbelief as they felt an indescribable fear within them!

    All twelve Void Refinement Realm guards turned pale with shock. They sensed the danger of certain death from the ck butterflies. All they could feel was their primordial spirits were also going to be ignited by the void mes!

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s furious eyes widened. Only after staring at those ck butterflies in bewilderment for quite some time did he gnash his teeth and reluctantly said, ¡°T-This is... an immortal technique?! No. It isn¡¯t. However, it¡¯s already extremely close to the grade of an immortal technique... How can this be possible?!!!¡±

    Immortal technique! It was a supreme technique that only beings who had sessfully be an immortal could disy!

    Bone Sovereign could not see through the exact grade of this technique but it gave him a sense of danger!

    When Ning Fan changed his hand seals, the one million ck butterflies with their bodies fused into a huge ck fire butterfly.

    The wings of the butterfly were sorge that they could cover the entire sky. Its body was burning with void mes. Despite the mes that were burning its wings, it also wanted to eliminate its enemies!

    The gigantic butterflies aimed its wings at the seven white skeleton tortoises and pped them violently!

    After just pping its wings for the first time, half of Ning Fan¡¯s total magic power and essence qi had been exhausted. Rings of ck mes spread out and the seven white skeleton tortoises all disappeared into ashes!

    The second p! The gigantic butterfly aimed its wings at the five thousand Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. By just pping itsrge wings, everyst one of them was already burned to ashes by the fire rings before they could even react!

    The countlessyers of formation light of the Seven-Pointed Bone Sacrifice Formation shattered one after another!

    At this moment, the gigantic butterfly aimed at Bone Sovereign¡¯s direction and pped its wings for the third time!

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s expression instantly changed. He turned into a ray of grey light and soared into the sky directly. He managed to get out of the attack range of the gigantic butterfly.

    As for the twelve Void Refinement Realm guards in front of him, however, none of them managed to escape!

    Among the twelve of them, there were 6 Void Glimpse Stage cultivators, 4 Void Inquiry Stage cultivators and 2 Void Pierce Stage experts!

    Even so, none of them could escape alive under the third wave of attack from the butterfly and all of them were turned into ashes!

    Exterminate!

    Ning Fan¡¯s magic power and essence qi werepletely depleted. He even suffered a bacsh from the immortal technique ¨C Void Ignition.

    No matter what, he could notmand the butterfly to p its wings for the fourth time. Otherwise, he would even make himself disappear into ashes! It was already his limit tomand the butterfly to p three times!

    Afterward, he activated the Lifestealer Technique and absorbed all the blood qi within ten thousand li* (500m per li) of the battlefield which was converted into essence qi. In just an instant, his essence qi was already recovered to its peak!

    As long as the sea of blood still existed in this battlefield, he would never run out of essence qi. This was the most terrifying part of the ancient devil technique ¨C Lifestealer Technique!

    Ning Fan had ughtered all the ghosts in the entire Seventh Region all by himself and Bone Sovereign was the only one left!

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s eyes red at Ning Fan with terror and doubt.

    He did not believe at all that Ning Fan¡¯s ability would be so terrifying where he could incinerate all his subordinates with a fire technique after forty years!

    If it wasn¡¯t because he managed to escape swiftly, he would be injured by the third wave of attack.

    He had no choice but to admit that the current Ning Fan was already at a level that deserved his respect!

    ¡°Very well! That burning butterfly technique is indeed impressive. I¡¯m afraid even an Absolute Void Stage expert might not necessarily be able to withstand the third wave of void mes just now. However, it¡¯s still not enough for you to fight me using this technique alone!¡±

    ¡°My body has serious injuries now. My cultivation base has fallen to the First Heavenly Layer from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Unless youmand the butterfly to p its wings for five times or more, you certainly won¡¯t be able to kill me with it!¡±

    ¡°I suppose this is already your greatest technique. You can die next! White Bone Dao ¨C The Dance of Bracken Ferns!¡±

    Bone Sovereign sneered and abruptly formed a series of hand seals. Countless white bony projections suddenly sprouted up from the ground across the mountains and rivers within the Seventh Region!

    Each of the white bony projection was several ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. They were sharp like des and massive like mountains!

    Each of the tall mountains were prated from the bottom as those projections shot up from the ground!

    Thend of the entire Seventh Region cracked and swayed violently. Even the ghosts in the first few regions could feel the effect of the terrifying magic techniqueing from the Seventh Region!

    *Chi* *Chi* *Chi*

    Bony projections that were thick like raindrops pierced into the sky from the ground. In the next instant, countless inverted bony projections also appeared in the sky. They actually sprouted from the sky to the ground!

    It looked like two iron sieves that were full of sharp needles were pressing toward Ning Fan from two directions.

    Ning Fan did not have a path to retreat at all. The entire Seventh Region was within the attack range of Bone Sovereign¡¯s technique.

    Even if he possesses a cultivation base at the Absolute Void Stage cultivation base, he certainly could not withstand a single attack from Bone Sovereign. After all, it was a genuine Void Fragmentation Realm attack!

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Bone Sovereign¡¯sughter resounded in the Seventh Region like thunder p and it echoed to the Sixth Region.

    The hair on Ning Fan¡¯s body stood up. At that critical juncture, he hurriedly patted his storage pouch and took out a fiery-red figurine that was asrge as his palm.

    ¡°That might not necessarily be true!¡±

    The figurine grew in the air and instantly turned into a fire giant that was ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall!

    Ning Fan kept his ancient golden sword and stood at the shoulder of the giant.

    The giant¡¯s eyes were vacant. However, it was filled with respect for Ning Fan. When Ning Fan gave it an order, it suddenly stomped on the ground and hurled its fists at the sky, crushing all the bony projectionsing from both directions!

    Even if these bony projections could kill Absolute Void Fragmentation experts, they certainly could not kill this fire giant.

    It was because this fire giant was the Void Fragmentation Realm puppet Ning Fan subdued that day. It was the Dao Guardian ¨C Giant Zhi Huo!

    After Bone Sovereign¡¯s magic techniques were broken, it aggravated his injuries, causing him to move backwards for several continuous steps in midair. Every step he took would break the space. In every step he took, he would cough out a mouthful of fresh blood!

    His eyes flickered with blood-red light as he red at Ning Fan. His face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°A Void Fragmentation Realm puppet?! There is no way this can be true! Why a mere Void Refinement Realm ant like you can have a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet to protect you?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know it. Zhi Huo, kill him!¡±

    When Ning Fan gave that order, Giant Zhi Huo took a step forward and pointed a finger at Bone Sovereign.

    Bone Sovereign saw that the situation was turning bad for him and hurriedly turned into a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall white skeleton giant. He unhinged his jaw and roared, producing multiple white skeleton sound waves to attack Giant Zhi Huo.

    ¡°White Bone Dao ¨C Bone Devil Sound!¡±

    In the past when Bone Sovereign made a clone out of Wang Yao¡¯s identity, he had killed countless cultivators of Yue Country using this technique. When Bone Sovereign used this technique with his true body, its power became even more outstanding.

    However, in Giant Zhi Huo¡¯s eyes, this technique was nothing!

    He lifted one of his fingers slowly and the sky within two hundred thousand li* (500m per li) was sealed off by fiery-red tribtion clouds!

    The sky seemed like it was burning and the Seventh Region seemed to have be a steamer. The sound waves were neutralized by Giant Zhi Huo with a single finger!

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhi Huo. I¡¯llnd the tribtion upon you under my master¡¯s order! The Heavenly Dao will be the cauldron and you will be the pill... Refine!¡±

    All of a sudden, a column of intangible mes fell from the sky, enveloping the white skeleton giant which Bone Sovereign had transformed into. The mes then grew into a massive burning pill cauldron, trapping Bone Sovereign within.

    As the sea of mes within the pill cauldron rose, Bone Sovereign immediately let out a violent cry of agony.

    He could not believe the fact that Ning Fan not only possessed a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet but that puppet also had extraordinarybat power. It actually could use the mes of the heavenly tribtion as a method to attack its enemies!

    ¡°This is certainly impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Bone Sovereign lost his temper. The red glow in his eyes shone more brightly.

    He was Bone Sovereign and he wanted to break this tribtion cauldron!

 Chapter 532 - The End of Bone Sovereign!

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532: The End of Bone Sovereign!</h4>

    <strong>(Unedited)</strong>

    The fire cauldron that Giant Zhi Huo summoned was transformed by the heavenly tribtion mes. Thus, its power was extraordinary.

    Each spark of mes contained an ancient rune, making it difficult even for Bone Sovereign to tear the cauldron apart and escape alive!

    In the critical moment between life and death, Bone Sovereign¡¯s right eye shot out a blood-red lightning ray. It was an intent realm power called the Absolute Realm. It was a power that Bone Sovereign learned from his past encounters with the heavenly tribtions and it contained a power equivalent to the heavenly tribtion!

    When the heavenly tribtion lightning and the heavenly tribtion mes shed, the pill cauldron broke with a loud bang. The remaining red lightning of the Absolute Realm instantly struck the Giant Zhi Huo, inflicting serious damage to thetter!

    *Bang*

    As the pill cauldron was broken, Bone Sovereign finally got out alive. However, he had suffered an extremely severe injury and his cultivation base regressed once more, causing him to be left with only the Void Pierce Stage power.

    He could no longer maintain his giant form and already returned to the appearance of a young man in grey robes.

    As for Giant Zhi Huo, nearly half of his puppet body was destroyed after receiving Bone Sovereign¡¯s Absolute Realm power head-on. It was evident to see how powerful Bone Sovereign¡¯s attack was!

    Giant Huo¡¯s cultivation base was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm and he rarely had an opponent among experts at the same level as him.

    Bone Sovereign, however, was once an expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Even if his cultivation base had fallen to the same level as Giant Zhi Huo, his strength was slightly stronger than thetter!

    After taking an attack from Bone Sovereign, the giant already could not continue fighting anymore, unless it was fully repaired.

    Even so, Bone Sovereign¡¯s eyes still contained deep astonishment!

    ¡°I understand now. That Void Fragmentation Realm puppet of yours is the Dao Guardian that controls the heavenly tribtions! You¡¯re a madman to actually capture a Dao Guardian and turn it into your puppet. You¡¯ve thoroughly offended the First Ring Heavenly Dao of the Nine Worlds in the mortal realm!¡±

    Ning Fan did not care about what Bone Sovereign said. He just nced at Giant Zhi Huo who was severely damaged and let out a faint sigh.

    Bone Sovereign was not an ordinary person. When he was in his best condition, he was an expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm who wasparable to Moksha Sovereign.

    It was already rare for Giant Zhi Huo to sessfully weaken Bone Sovereign¡¯s cultivation base. Since it could no longer be used at the moment, Ning Fan would keep it first and repair itter to use it in the future.

    Faced with Bone Sovereign whose cultivation base had fallen to the Void Pierce Stage, there was no need for Giant Zhi Huo to act as Ning Fan alone already sufficed!

    After making a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan turned the giant into a tiny figurine and kept it in his pouch.

    Then, he summoned his Eight ck Burning Wings and touched his be to draw his Separation yer Sword.

    He dashed straight toward Bone Sovereign in a flicker of travelling light and swung his sword in the inest style.

    ¡°Strength!¡±

    The sword light went straight at Bone Sovereign¡¯s forehead carrying a massive force that could overturn mountains and fill up oceans!

    Bone Sovereign raised his fist and threw a punch at the sword light. His punch also carried a vast force that could break mountains.

    When Ning Fan¡¯s sword light and Bone Sovereign¡¯s punch collided, both of them shattered.

    However, the moment the sword light was neutralized, it abruptly shot out countless hidden ck fishing lines.

    It was just like what Fang Si did during their fight on that day ¨C hiding the ck fishing lines within his magic technique.

    The ck fishing lines gave out a qi that would instill anyone with fear. Bone Sovereign did not dare to underestimate them at all as he instantly retreated ten thousand li* (500m per li) backward. However, his right arm was still punctured by the fishing lines.

    All of a sudden, the life force of his right arm waspletely drained as Death Qipletely engulfed it, rendering it to disintegrate into ashes suddenly!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bone Sovereign let out a cry of pain. He already lost his right arm within seconds.

    He held his broken arm and looked at Ning Fan with terror in his eyes. He did not expect that Ning Fan would actually know the mysterious fishing lines technique that could erode everything aside from the Void Ignition Technique.

    As a Void Fragmentation Realm sovereign being, he had extremely high pride in himself. Even so, he had to admit that he definitely was not Ning Fan¡¯s opponent in his current condition!

    If he makes a careless mistake, he, a dignified expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, would die in Ning Fan¡¯s hands today!

    ¡°Absolute Realm!¡±

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s right eye shot out a blood-red tribtion lightning which multiplied into one million rays and attacked Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan instantly made a stomp in midair and a massive Tai Su Lightning Diagram emerged beneath him. The diagram took in seventy percent of the tribtion lightning from Bone Sovereign. At the same time, Ning Fan spread out his sword sense to eliminate the remaining thirty percent of Bone Sovereign¡¯s Absolute Realm tribtion lightning.

    Ning Fan certainly could not withstand those tribtion lightning rays if Bone Sovereign were to use it on him when he was at his peak.

    However, when Bone Sovereign, who was currently at the Void Pierce Stage, used that ability, it was nothing scary.

    After cancelling Bone Sovereign¡¯s Absolute Realm attack, he did not take it easy at all.

    It was because there was also a secret trump card of Bone Sovereigning after that Absolute Realm attack.

    There was a weapon hidden behind that Absolute Realm attack and it was going to sneak attack Ning Fan.

    That was a golden pen that was covered in mes and frost!

    As the golden pen moved, it drew a golden rune in the air which was also surrounded with mes and ice.

    Ning Fan had no idea what pen it was nor what rune was that.

    That golden rune then became ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang)rge and fell directly on Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    The aura force from the golden rune alone could make Ning Fan¡¯s magic power stagnant, making him difficult to breathe. He also lost the ability to move his body as it seemed to have been nailed to the sky.

    Ning Fan managed to raise his Separation yer Sword with great effort. He activated the maximum potential of ¡®Strength¡¯ and thrusted it into the golden rune above him.

    Upon the collision of two massive forces, the golden rune was broken while Ning Fan¡¯s arm lost grip of the sword due to the extreme vibration from the collision. Even the bones of his arm were nearly fractured!

    That golden rune actually carried the power that was extremely close to that of an Absolute Void Stage attack!

    ¡°That golden pen looks rather familiar. It felt like I¡¯d seen it somewhere before...¡± In the Profound Yin World, Luo You began pondering. She was ready at every moment to give Ning Fan a hand when he was in grave danger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that golden pen is. However, I do recognize the mes and ice on it... They are the Earth zing me and Mending Heavenly Heart which are both ranked first in the lists of Earth mes and Heavenly Cold Qi...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression became grim.

    ¡°This is an immortal pen that I picked up at the entrance of the Eight Region. Each stroke it makes can produce a golden rune which contains unfathomable power. How many runes can you withstand with your cultivation base?¡±

    Bone Sovereign pointed at the golden pen in the sky,manding it to make two strokes consecutively. In the next instant, two golden runes emerged.

    The two golden runes were already equivalent to an attack from amon Absolute Void Stage expert!

    The two of them turned into ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall and fell down on Ning Fan. If he tries to take the golden runes head-on again this time, the muscles and bones of his entire body would certainly break!

    *Bang*

    As the golden runes crashed into Ning Fan, thend and heavens were crumbled. The ce where Ning Fan was originally standing was turned into ruins!

    Bone Sovereign stared at Ning Fan who was no longer visible in his eyes andughing mockingly.,

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of bing my enemy with your such insignificant power? You¡¯re literally seeking your own death!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Countless ck shadows suddenly flew into the sky from the ground and condensed into a ck-robed young man with ck hair. The left part of his face had strange demonic lines. Blood was flowing out from the corners of his lips.

    At the crucial moment before he was struck by the golden runes, Ning Fan summoned his Primordial Lightning Armor and used his incarnation.

    His Primordial Lightning Armor was crushed to pieces by the golden runes. Even though he managed to use his incarnation to withstand the attacks from the two golden runes, he could not avoid taking a serious damage.

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s beyond my expectations that you actually could escape my killing blow by dispersing using your incarnation. However, even though you weren¡¯t killed by the two golden runes, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of three golden runes! With my Void Pierce Stage magic power, I can produce three golden at most using the golden pen. Even an ordinary Absolute Void Stage expert will find it difficult to withstand thebined power of three golden runes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die for sure!¡±

    Bone Sovereign burst intoughter. He pointed a finger at the sky, attempting to activate the golden pen to draw three golden runes.

    At the next moment, however, his face turned pale. He surprisingly realized that the golden pen had lost its functions and it could not be activated!¡±

    He raised his head and stared at the golden pen above. To his surprise, the mes that were covering the golden pen originally had vanished into thin air!

    Because of the disappearance of the mes, the golden pen lost its power and could not be activated anymore!

    Moreover, Bone Sovereign had attached the cultivation of this golden pen to his life. When the mes of the pen were seized, his injuries worsened once more, causing his cultivation base to fall to the Void Inquiry Stage...

    ¡°Are you looking for this mass of Earth zing me...?¡± Ning Fan who was wearing ck robes raised his hand into the sky and spoke with an expressionless face. He was holding a cloud of golden mes that was burning fiercely.

    The moment he dispersed himself into his incarnation just now, he had secretly used the Fire Plucking Technique to seize the Earth zing me from the golden pen!

    Since the golden pen had already lost its power, Bone Sovereign could no longer produce three golden runes to attack him!

    Ning Fan stared at Bone Sovereign indifferently. His face was cold and merciless.

    Bone Sovereign and he had multiple conflicts in the past. Today, however, everything would be resolved.

    ¡°With just a cultivation base at the Void Inquiry Stage, you¡¯re nothing in my eyes. You can die now...¡±

    When Ning Fan took a step forward, he vanished without a trace. It made Bone Sovereign¡¯s hair stand on end as the feeling of danger filled him!

    He would die! He definitely would die!

    He wanted to withdraw the golden pen and flee but he realized that countless strange blood lines spread out from his body abruptly,pletely restricting his movements!

    Ning Fan¡¯s bone-chilling figure suddenly emerged behind him. He held bundles of ck fishing lines in his hands and tossed them at Bone Sovereign¡¯s back.

    Even if Bone Sovereign¡¯s physical body was as strong as that of a body cultivator at the First Heavenly Layer of the Nirvana Body Refinement Realm, it was still easily prated by the fishing lines. Death Qi covered his entire body, causing it to decay rapidly.

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed with resentment. He knew that he would not be able to flee today no matter what and could only die.

    He once died in the hands of the Sword Ancestor and was revived in the state of a ghost in this Demon Sinister Forest.

    After years of grueling cultivation, he finally regained his Void Fragmentation Realm power. However, before he had the chance to question the Great Dao, he died again in Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    He was discontented!

    But he felt regretful even more. He regretted messing with this young man in the past and making him his enemy. However, it was already toote for him to feel remorse.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bone Sovereign! Even if I¡¯m going to die, I certainly won¡¯t die in the hands of a lowly being like you! I am the only person who can kill me!¡±

    His eyes widened with rage. He wanted tomit suicide to st Ning Fan to death!

    When a Void Fragmentation Realm expert detonates themselves, it would be difficult for one to avoid even if they hide within a heavenly dwelling space!

    Bone Sovereignughed hysterically. He wanted to perish together with Ning Fan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to hell together!¡±

    A loud bang echoed across the air. Bone Sovereign detonated his primordial spirit and died instantaneously. The force of his self-detonation, however, turned into terrifying shock waves that ttened the entire Seventh Region...

    After a long time, Ning Fan reappeared above the ruins of the Seventh Region.

    Unfortunately, Bone Sovereign failed to kill him. The moment Bone Sovereign blew up himself, Ning Fan directly went into the Profound Yin World and evaded the force of the explosion.

    Standing above the ruins, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across the vast and boundlessnd. He saw the corpses that were no longer recognizable, the cremains of the remains, the sense beads, the broken treasures and the golden pen which Bone Sovereign left behind...

    Ning Fan kept silent for a long while with his eyes closed. Loneliness crept inside his heart.

    He harbored grudges against Bone Sovereign. Putting Bone Sovereign¡¯s personality aside, he indeed was an extremely difficult opponent.

    Furthermore, he was considered to be a person with dignity as he rather killed himself than dying in Ning Fan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. You shouldn¡¯t have started a feud with me. Once you¡¯ve be my enemy, it¡¯s either you die and I perish in the battle of cultivation... Don¡¯t ever mess with me in your next life!¡±

    Ning Fan kept all the spoils of the battle with a flick of the sleeve and quietly left.

    The moment he returned to the Yellow Spring Demon City, the members of the entire city were so stunned that they stared at him with their mouths agape.

    Bone Sovereign was dead and he died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands!

    There were no survivors in the Seventh Region. Just looking at the ruins that stretched over one million li* (500m per li) alone could fill the ghost cultivators of the city with fear.

    How terrifying exactly was the battle in the Seventh Region?!

    ¡°Y-You¡¯ve actually killed Bone Sovereign!?¡± Mu Xiaoliang covered her small mouth with her hands and stood there, rooted to the ground. She could not recover herself from shock even after a long while.

    The king of the Demon Sinister Forest had actually died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands... This was just too unbelievable!

    Mu Xiaoliang shifted her gaze to Mei Chen who was sleeping on the bed. Even though she was asleep, her brows were filled with worries. Well, she probably was still worried about Ning Fna.

    If she wakes up and finds out that Ning Fan had wiped out the entire Seventh Region and eliminated Bone Sovereign, how surprised would she feel?

    ¡°Let her sleep a little longer. Besides, I need to take a good rest for now...¡± Ning Fan wore an exhausted smile on his face. The bones of his arm were still aching while the swellings of the immortal veins within him were yet to subside.

    The damage Ning Fan took in the battle was definitely not light...

    It was unknown how long he would need to treat his injuries this time.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

 Chapter 533 - The Evening Rain Is Like Dao Which Should Be Like A Circle

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Evening Rain Is Like Dao Which Should Be Like A Circle</h4>

    (Unedited)

    Mei Chen was still asleep. Ning Fan, on the other hand, went inside the Yuan Yao World and entered the dark golden pagoda.

    On the seventh floor of the pagoda, Ning Fan summoned ny-nine natal ck stars with a wave of his hand and basked under the starlight that filled the sky.

    Then, he consumed a Sixth Revolution vulnerary pill and closed his eyes to begin the long recovery session.

    Only after sitting inside the dark golden pagoda for three years did his injuries be fully healed. In the outside world, only half a month passed.

    Ning Fan slowly let out a deep breath and opened his eyes. His ck eyes were like two endless abysses. Not a single hint of emotion was visible on his face.

    He recalled killing Bone Sovereign half a month ago and felt like it was a dream.

    ¡°Bone Sovereign was a strong enemy as well as the first Void Fragmentation Realm expert that I killed with my own capabilities. However, he definitely isn¡¯t thest one¡­ Even though Void Fragmentation Realm experts are strong as they are the strongest beings in the First Step of Cultivation, they can still be killed! Han Nietian, I¡¯m gradually approaching your level ¡­¡±

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and inspected his body internally. He discovered that his baleful qi intensified by a great deal again.

    Even though Bone Sovereignmitted suicide, his death was due to the battle with Ning Fan. Thus, Ning Fan more or less would be stained with some baleful qi.

    All of a sudden, he remembered amon saying from the mortal realm and seemed to gain an enlightenment.

    ¡®I don¡¯t kill Bo Ren but Bo Ren died because of me¡­¡¯ Getting affected by baleful qi after killing someone. The ultimate principle of karma actually lies within it.

    ¡°Karma¡­ If I can sever the karma, I can then prevent myself from being affected by the baleful qi after killing someone¡­ When I broke through to the Void Glimpse Stagest time, the reason why I would be attacked by Giant Zhi Huo was because I¡¯ve taken too many lives in my life and gained too much baleful qi¡­¡±

    ¡°In the Four Heavens, those true immortals and immortal emperors probably are unable to avoid conflicts and fights. When they fight, stars will be destroyed and millions upon millions will die. The number of people they¡¯ve killed must be countless times more than mine¡­ However, they aren¡¯t banished by the Heavenly Dao. I suppose many of them possess the methods to sever the karma and avoid the baleful qi.¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. He was just thinking about these things and did not actually have the thoughts about erasing his baleful qi.

    His baleful qi all originated from the killings he hadmitted in the past. However, he never regretted the lives he had taken. Thus, there was no need for him to hide it.

    ¡°The path that I¡¯ve walked is my Dao. There is no need to regret it.¡±

    He slowly readjusted his thoughts and began inspecting his storage pouch. He gained many spoils from the battle.

    Five million Gold Core Realm sense beads, five thousand Divine Transformation Realm sense beads, twelve Void Refinement Realm sense beads and one Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm sense bead¡­

    There were plenty of broken magic treasures as well as magic treasures that still remained intact. Besides, the countless ragged storage pouches were filed with innumerable spiritual herbs that had grown in the Seventh Region for countless years.

    Ning Fan scanned across them and made a rough estimation. Just one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs alone, there were fifty tufts of them among this batch of spiritual herbs. Apart from that, there were three thousand plus tufts of fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs, seventy thousand plus tufts of ten thousand spiritual herbs and an inestimable amount of one thousand years old spiritual herbs¡­

    These spiritual herbs were more than enough for Ning Fan to spend themvishly.

    What intrigued Ning Fan the most was none other than the items he obtained from Bone Sovereign.

    Other than the golden pen, he had even gloriously seized Bone Sovereign¡¯s storage pouch.

    There were indeed many excellent items inside that pouch. There was even a Low Grade Seventh Revolution vulnerary pill.

    After giving it some thought, Ning Fan eventually decided to save this pill for Mei Chen to eat.

    Even though Mei Chen needed to consume at least a High Grave Seventh Revolution vulnerary pill in order to be fully recovered, this Low Grade Seventh Revolution pill was still quite useful to her recovery.

    Aside from the pill, there were also many other pills in the pouch.

    In fact, there were four ghost sense beads at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Ning Fan guessed that these four Void Fragmentation Realm sense beads must be something that Bone Sovereign obtained when he ruled over the Seventh Region in the past.

    It was imaginable how terrifying the massacre which Bone Sovereign hadmitted in the Seventh Region in the past as he even killed four Void Fragmentation Realm ghosts¡­

    After keeping the spiritual herbs and sense beads, Ning Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the golden pen and the Earth zing me.

    The Earth zing me was originally attached to the golden pen which Bone Sovereign chanced upon at the entrance of the Eighth Region.

    The number-one Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth Vein Demonic mes were actually attached to this golden pen by someone¡­ What exactly is the origin of this golden pen?

    It¡¯s a golden pen that an immortal has used before. It isn¡¯t a high-graded magic treasure in the first ce. However, after infusing it with the cold qi and spiritual me, its power was activated, enabling it to produce golden runes with unfathomable power to attack the user¡¯s enemies. It¡¯s indeed an unusual weapon.

    ¡°Little You Er, do you remember where this golden penes from?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it carefully¡­¡± In the Profound Yin World, Luo You was locked in contemtion. She rarely behaved like him.

    She flipped through the memories within her mind. She just felt that she had heard about this golden pen somewhere before but she could not remember it at the moment.

    When her eyes shifted to the Earth zing me and Mending Heavenly Heart, that piece of information suddenly rose within her mind!

    ¡°Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth Vein Demonic mes¡­ That¡¯s it! This is one of the rune pens of the Golden Rune Pce!¡±

    ¡°Golden Rune Pce?¡± It was Ning Fan¡¯s first time hearing that name.

    ¡°Golden Rune Pce is an ancient force located in the Southern Heaven Immortal World. It was annihted by someone tens of millions of years ago. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t recall it just now¡­ I only managed to remember it when I noticed the heavenly cold qi and earth me.¡±

    Luo You paused for a while as if she was trying to dig out her past memories. After a while, she continued, ¡°Golden Rune Pce is a sect of rune cultivation. The members of the sect were skilled in creating and drawing runes. Every one of them had a golden pen. It isn¡¯t just an item for creating runes but also the identity tokens of the members of the Golden Rune Pce. They wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the historical remains of the Golden Rune Pce if they didn¡¯t have the golden pen with them¡­ Trying looking at this golden pen. Does it have a name and position?¡±

    Upon hearing what Luo You¡¯s said, Ning Fan carefully scrutinized the golden pen. Then, he saw some ancient inscriptions at one end of the pen.

    ¡°Deacon of the Golden Rune Pce¡¯s Treasury - Zhuo Jie¡­¡± Ning Fan uttered.

    ¡°*Chuckle* My younger brother surely has great luck. Even though the Golden Rune Pce was annihted, there were still one hundred and eight treasuries that remained sealed in its historical remains. If you ascend to the Southern Heaven Immortal World one day and head to the historical remains of the Golden Rune Pce, you can take out the treasures in the treasury which Zhuo Jie guarded in the past. That is a treasury that an immortal looked after. I suppose there are many excellent items there.¡± Luo You chuckled as she spoke.

    ¡°Other than acting as a magic treasure that produces runes, what else can this golden pen do? In that case, if I have a chance to head to the Southern Heaven Immortal World, I¡¯ll really need to pay a visit to the Golden Rune Pce.¡± Ning Fan nodded and said.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be better for you to possess a cultivation base at the True Immortal Realm if you really want to go to the Golden Rune Pce¡­ The waters in that ce are quite murky. You might end up dead in the historical remains if your cultivation base is weak. Do you know why the Golden Rune Pce was annihted in the past?¡± Luo You stopped smiling and said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The progenitor of that Golden Rune Pce was the painter of the second painting out of the four ancient paintings! The reason why the Golden Rune Pce was annihted was because it carried the secrets of the four ancient paintings!¡±

    ¡°The four ancient paintings again?¡± Ning Fan sounded surprised.

    ¡°All the four ancient paintings are specially created and they contain the Great Dao¡­ The first painting out of the four is called the ¡®Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino Painting¡¯. It contains the ¡®Great Dao of Life and Death¡¯. If you obtain the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino Painting at your current level andprehend the Dao of Life and Death within it, seeing through life and death, ascending to the heavens and bing an immortal to you will be as easy as lifting your hands!¡±

    ¡°The second ancient painting is called ¡®Golden Sky ck Earth Painting¡¯. It contains the Great Dao of Yin and Yang and it can help a true immortal to see through yin and yang and the true and the false, enabling them to fully grasp the truth of cultivation. This will in turn provide them a chance to be an immortal emperor! Of course, since you are a cultivator of the Yin Yang Transformation, if you obtain the Golden Sky ck Earth Painting, it will surely be greatly beneficial to your cultivation.¡±

    Luo You sighed gently. She also tried to search for the Golden Sky ck Earth Painting in the past. If she were to have gotten the painting, she would not have needed to settle for the second best option which was by cultivating the Yin Yang Transformation in order to get her revenge.

    ¡°One who obtains the Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino Painting will be able to ascend to the heavens and be an immortal? One who obtains the Golden Sky ck Earth Painting will be able to be an immortal emperor?¡±

    Ning Fan felt slightly surprised. The Immemorial Fisherman¡¯s Mino Painting sounded still reasonable. The Golden Sky ck Earth Painting, on the other hand, definitely could make countless true immortals fight over it just for obtaining the chance to be an immortal emperor!

    Could the reason why the Golden Rune Pce was annihted had nothing to do with the members of the pce but merely because they possessed the secret¡­?

    Moreover, since it was unknown where the Golden Sky ck Earth Painting is currently, many True Immortals would probably be targeting the historical ruins of the Golden Rune Pce.

    The golden pen in Ning Fan¡¯s hands was a key that could unlock one of the one hundred and eight treasuries. If some true immortals find out about it, would they try to seize it from him forcibly¡­?

    ¡°That is to say that, it¡¯ll be inappropriate to show it to anyone if it¡¯s unnecessary, right?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Yes. Keep this pen first for now. It is indeed a strong magic treasure as it can draw and produce golden runes. However, it¡¯s involved with the secrets of the four ancient paintings. It¡¯s best not to use it randomly.¡± Luo You said.

    ¡°I understood. I¡¯ll just keep it properly for now. As for the Golden Rune Pce¡­ I¡¯ll visit it if I have the chance in the future. If I don¡¯t have a sufficient cultivation base, I don¡¯t want to go to the Golden Rune Pce to get myself killed¡­¡±

    Ning Fan took out the cold qi from the golden pen and stashed it into his pouch.

    Looking at the floating golden spiritual me and ck cold qi in front of him, one corner of Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward.

    ¡°After devouring the two masses of cold qi and spiritual me, I¡¯ll have theplete collections of the twenty-four types of heavenly cold qi and earth mes. The grade of the Yin Yang Devil me from thebination of all the mes will probably be equivalent to a High-Level Seventh Grade Immortal Void me. Be it pill refinement or magic technique, it was extremely beneficial.

    Ning Fan calmed his mind down and began assimting thest two types of heavenly cold qi and earth me.

    While he was slowly refining the Earth zing me and Mending Heavenly Heart, the left part of his body felt like it was burning as raging golden mes rose whereas the right part of his body seemed to have frozen as it became a ck ice statue.

    Another six months passed on the seventh floor of the dark golden pagoda. Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes. Everything, be it the golden me or the ck ice, was absorbed into his body.

    He then rose to his feet and abruptly raised his hand. A mass of fear-inducing ck mes floated on the center of his palm.

    The ck mes were clearly thebination of countless low-grade spiritual mes and cold qi. However, its power wasparable to that of a High-Level Seventh Grade Immortal Void me!

    One has to know that even Pill Sovereign only possessed one-fourth of the Pure Yang me and it was just equivalent to a Mid-Level Seventh Grade me.

    Afterbining all the heavenly cold qi and earth mes that he had gathered, the grade of Ning Fan¡¯s me was much higher than Pill Sovereign¡¯s!

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to repair the puppet, Zhi Huo.¡±

    Ning Fan kept the ck mes into his body and took out a fiery-red figurine that was riddled with holes from his pouch.

    Looking at the serious damage which the figurine had taken, Ning Fan could not help but smile bitterly.

    Bone Sovereign really was strong and formidable. Even though his cultivation base had fallen to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he could still nearly destroy Giant Zhi Huo with a single attack.

    If he were at his peak, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than Moksha Sovereign.

    ¡°Fortunately, the puppet wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed. There are still chances to repair it. However, the immortal jade required to repair a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet isn¡¯t a small figure¡­¡±

    After Ning Fan had given several billion immortal jade to the people of the Yellow Spring Demon City to defend their city, he did not have much immortal jade left.

    Even so, he still had Dao Crystals which were equivalent to tens of billions of immortal jades. Hence, they were more than enough to repair a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­¡±

    Ning Fan tossed the figurine into the air and it grew immediately, turning into a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall fire giant.

    Afterward, Ning Fan started to establish the grand formation for repairing a puppet on the ground, surrounding the giant¡¯s body.

    Doubtlessly, it would take quite some time for him to repair Giant Zhi Huo.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan had spent almost four years in the dark golden pagoda. In the outside world, only half a month had passed.

    Mei Chen had already woken up during this period of time.

    d with an unlined garment, she sat at the head of her bed, staring at the light evening rain outside the window.

    She still remembered how shocking she felt the moment she heard of Bone Sovereign¡¯s death after she woke up half a month ago!

    ¡°This stinky man¡­ Even though he¡¯s a shameless man, he¡¯s risked his life to fight Bone Sovereign for me and the Yellow Spring Demon City¡­ Why is he so nice to me¡­?¡±

    ¡°He clearly is just at the Void Glimpse Stage. Wasn¡¯t he scared to fight a Void Fragmentation Realm expert?¡±

    Now, Mei Chen¡¯s injuries were already stabilized fully and she had recovered her cultivation base at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, if she wants to regain her power at the Third Heavenly Layer, she must consume a High Grade Seventh Revolution pill.

    Mu Xiaoliang was keeping Mei Chenpany by her side. After hearing Mei Chen heave a sigh, she rested her chin on her hands, looking rapt and touched.

    ¡°Elder Sister Mei Chen, Ning Fan is very nice to us. What should we do in order to repay him?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. How should we repay him? Is it possible that I really have to be his demon pet to repay him?¡± As soon as Mei Chen thought of that idea, chills immediately ran across her body.

    ¡°Bah. I¡¯d rather die than be his demon pet!!!¡±

    When Mei Chen was muttering to herself, a voice suddenly resounded from outside, making fun of her.

    ¡°Little ck, you¡¯ve be disobedient again. If you don¡¯t be my demon pet, whose demon pet do you want to be? I¡¯m going to be angry if you be someone else¡¯s demon pet.¡±

    Wearing a set of white robes, Ning Fan walked into the room with his lips curving upwards.

    After leaving the Yuan Yao World, he had already taken away all the sense beads in the Yellow Spring Demon City. Only then did hee to visit her in a leisurely mood.

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan, Mu Xiaoliang became so shy that her face instantly blushed while Mei Chen¡¯s cheeks turned so ck like the bottom of a pan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not be your demon pet even if I die!¡±

    ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡± Ning Fan continued teasing her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a must! You¡¯re too shameless!¡± Mei Chen answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°Is that so? So it turns out that you aren¡¯t willing to be my demon pet. Now it really gives me a headache¡­ Originally, I thought of a method that could directly bring you and Weiliang out of the Demon Sinister Forest and let both of you see the world of the living. However, you aren¡¯t willing to be my demon pet. In that case, I can¡¯t bring you out with me¡­¡± Ning Fan deliberately sighed dejectedly.

    ¡°What?! Do you actually have a method to enable the ghosts and demons in the Demon Sinister Forest to leave this ce?! How is this possible?!¡±

    Mei Chen was shocked. The Demon Sinister Forest was and of Nine Yin and it was aher world where the ghosts and souls resided. The ghosts in theher world could not go to the living world outside. Otherwise, they would certainly turn into ashes and die.

    Even if they were brought out by hiding within a heavenly dwelling space, they could only stay within that space and never leave it.

    Even if Bone Sovereign wanted to exit the Demon Sinister Forest, he also needed to take great pains in order to condense a true soul clone¡­

    Now, Ning Fan was saying that he actually had a way to directly bring ghosts out of the Demon Sinister Forest. This was really too unthinkable.

    Mei Chen certainly would not believe it if it were someone else who told her that. However, Ning Fan never made an empty promise. If he said he had a way, then he really must have one.

    Dear God, Mei Chen really wanted to leave the Demon Sinister Forest to see the world outside. She yearned for this chance more than those ghosts in the forest.

    In the entire Demon Sinister Forest, she was the only demon creature -herworld sable. She enhanced her cultivation through devouring ghosts. Unlike the other ghosts who had died once and seen the beautiful and dazzling world outside, Mei Chen had never left this spooky and foul forest for her entire life!

    She really wanted to go out and see the world. However, when she heard Ning Fan¡¯s tone that sounded like he was threatening and tempting her at the same time, she felt especially discontented.

    Obviously, Ning Fan was using her desire to get out of the forest as a condition to make her surrender willingly and be his demon pet. It made her feel particrly unhappy because she did not like being threatened.

    Mei Chen gritted her silver tenth and red at Ning Fan angrily.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?! If I refuse to be your demon pet, you won¡¯t bring me out of the Demon Sinister Forest forever, right?! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Ning Fan sighed and shook his head. He was just joking with Mei Chen.

    ¡°I was just kidding. I¡¯ve obtained an ancient pill recipe. It¡¯s for refining a Low Grade Sixth Revolution pill called True Yang Pill. It¡¯s specially meant for ghosts like you. Once a ghost consumes it, it allows them to condense some Yang Qi within them. Even if they leave the Demon Sinister Forest, they will certainly not vanish into ashes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally be extremely happy if you agree to be my demon pet. If you aren¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you either. For the sake of our friendship, I¡¯ll help you concoct this kind of pill no matter what. However, if I bring you out of Demon Sinister Forest, I hope that you can promise me one thing - help me protect my family¡­ As an exchange, I¡¯ll find ways to help you search for a High Grade Seventh Revolution vulnerary pill which will heal your injuriespletely, enabling you to regain your cultivation base at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look around the Seventh Region. Have some rest¡­¡±

    Ning Fan let out a gentle sigh and turned around to leave the room, walking toward the light evening rain.

    Mei Chen looked stunned. All of a sudden, a hint of emptiness filled her heart.

    Somehow, when Ning Fan talked to her like he was dealing and pleading to her, she actually felt downcast and distant from him.

    She was rather Ning Fan behaving shamelessly toward her and teasing her yfully than being cool to her¡­

    If I knew that it would be so upsetting, I¡¯d directly promise him to be his demon pet!

    ¡°Stinky man! If I refuse to be your demon pet, won¡¯t you beg me to do so¡­?¡± Mei Chen muttered and gently bit her lips.

    Mu Xiaoliang looked at Mei Chen in confusion. She did not understand why she would sigh disappointedly.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Elder Mei Chen be happy since she can leave the Demon Sinister Forest without needing to be Ning Fan¡¯s demon pet? Why would he sigh? I really don¡¯t understand it¡­¡±

    Based on Mu Xiaoliang¡¯s pure and na?ve intelligence, she was unable to understand a woman¡¯splex emotions.

    ¡­

    Ning Fan walked under the drizzling evening rain all alone with an open blood umbre.

    Bone Sovereign¡¯s death, Ning Honghong¡¯s disappearance and being alienated by Little ck¡­ All these things made all sorts of feelings well up in his heart.

    He raised his head and looked at the falling rain. Gradually, he found the sounds of the rain annoying.

    However, when he arrived at the ruins of the Seventh Region and looked at the battlefield with corpses lying all over it apanied with the drizzle from the sky, he felt that the rain actually was not annoying. In fact, it was a little depressing¡­

    Then, Ning Fan suddenly realized that it was never the rain that made him feel annoyed or depressed. Instead, they were just human¡¯s emotions.

    The threads of rain fell from the sky and their trajectories were their entire journeys.

    Even though the life of a rain was short, it also contained the joy of reunions and sorrow of partings.

    Whatever a person is feeling, their emotions would then be reflected in the rain.

    There were countless Great Dao in the world and everyone had their own Dao.

    If one is in the mood ofprehending the Dao, they probably can also find out their Great Dao from the rain.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes became as deep as the ocean as he recalled the times when he first entered the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave in the past.

    ¡°In the past, I thought that what Que Shenziprehended in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was the Divine Intent of Rain. However, it actually was wrong. What Que Shenzi really learned was Dao¡­¡±

    ¡°Every different type of rain contains a Great Dao. A single drop of rain is enough to include thousands of kinds of emotions and Great Daos in the world¡­¡±

    ¡°The circr shape that a single raindrop has is the Great Dao and its trajectory is the path of the Great Dao.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned clear and empty. The raindrops that lightly fell down in front of his eyes seemed to have been stopped. The movement of every drop of rain was infinitely slowed, as if they had be static.

    He raised his hand to hold one of the raindrops and observed it carefully.

    From that drop of rain, he saw countless Great Daos. However, some of them were true and false, making it difficult to discern.

    He immersed his entire state of mind into the raindrop on the center of his palm. The scenery before his eyes changed and he seemed to be standing within a world of rain that was vast and boundless.

    Within this world where raindrops intersected each other, a gigantic golden ring was floating in the vast sky.

    The Ring of Heavenly Dao!

    As Ning Fan stood in this world of rain, he gained an even deeper insight.

    It turns out that a single drop of rain also has the heavenly dao that belongs to me and that heavenly dao has a circr shape!

    As long as one makes their heart extremely small, it will be as huge as a world when they are viewing a drop of rain.

    If one makes their heartrger than the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds, it¡¯ll just be simr to seeing a single drop of rain when viewing those worlds to them.

    ¡°A world in a wild flower and a Buddha in a leaf¡­¡±

    ¡°The world that I¡¯m currently in, is it actually boundlessly huge or it is so small that it¡¯s just a single drop of rain in others¡¯ eyes¡­?¡±

    *Puke*

    Ning Fan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and started coughing out blood. He withdrew his state of mind from the rain and his eyes turned focused and clear slowly.

    The reason why he coughed out blood was because the thing that he was trying toprehend was far beyond his current level. It was not something that the current him could see through!

    In order to know the original appearance of the world, I need toprehend my own Truth of Dao¡­

    And that is what those immortals are pursuing tirelessly!

    ¡°This silly younger brother. He actually wanted toprehend the Truth of Dao from a single droplet of rain!? What a terrifying power of understanding! If it wasn¡¯t because of having insufficient cultivation base, I¡¯m afraid he could have obtained a great benefit from that session just now.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he could gain the Truth of Dao when he has an adequate cultivation base in the future¡­¡±

    In the Profound Yin World, Luo You clicked her tongue and praised. She was once again surprised by Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan spread his hand, allowing the rain droplet on his palm to slide away without any reluctance.

    The Great Dao that was contained in the rain droplet was not something that he couldprehend now.

    As the saying goes, going beyond one¡¯s limit is as bad as falling short¡­ If he forces himself toprehend the Dao, he would end up killing himself. The mouthful of fresh blood that he coughed out just now was evident enough to serve as a warning to him.

    Indeed, matters regarding cultivation had to be done progressively and it could not be rushed rashly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check out the entrance of the Eight Region¡­¡±

    Under the drizzling evening rain, Ning Fan walked forward all the way, passing by the ruins created by the earlier battle in the Seventh Region.

    After some time, Ning Fan stopped walking and stood at the end of the Seventh Region.

    The first seven regions of the Demon Sinister Forest were separated by the levels of ghosts. However, the Eighth Region was blocked by a territory separation light.

    On the way leading to the Eight Region, a dazzling light barrier stood in the middle. It looked like an enormous mirror that was standing in the way, preventing anyone from entering it.

    Ning Fan took out a Mortal Void Grade magic treasure from his storage pouch and tossed it at the light barrier.

    As soon as the treasure touched the light, it immediately dissipated into ashes¡­

    Ning Fan frowned. The light barrier was extremely scary. It could even be a Void Fragmentation Realm expert or an Immortal Void Grade magic treasure would also be turned to ashes¡­

    As long as the territory separation light barrier still existed, Ning Fan would not be able to enter the Eight Region no matter what.

    It¡¯s such a pity¡­ The Eight Region and Ninth Region are situated in the Ancient Heavenly Court. However, it seems like I won¡¯t be able to enter now.

    ¡°Fine. What can I do if I enter the Ancient Heavenly Court earlier? With my current cultivation base, it must be pretty dangerous for me to enter the Ancient Heavenly Court. Well, there is no need to be in a hurry to seed. The matters regarding cultivation should be taken step by step and one must not be clouded by greed¡­¡±

    The Daoprehension in the evening rain today really improved Ning Fan¡¯s state of mind by a great deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave. Concocting the True Yang Pill for Little ck isn¡¯t something that can be done within one day. Besides, I stillck a few types of spiritual herbs now. I probably need to stock up some spiritual herbs again after leaving the Demon Sinister Forest¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been out for half a month. I also should return to let them know that I¡¯m safe. Then, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Dark Sparrow to see if I can bring Min Luo Treant out of it¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though I have a way to bring Little ck and Xiaoliang out of the forest, I don¡¯t have much confidence to bring Min Luo Treant out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave at the moment¡­ At most, I can only bring his clone out¡­¡±

    ¡°I will try to figure it out again when I go there¡­¡±

    Ning Fan returned to the Yellow Spring Demon City to say goodbye to Mei Chen and Mu Xiaoliang temporarily.

    ¡­

    In the Hall of Merits of the Sinister Sparrow Sect, the elder guarding the hall, Meng Chu, was petrified, standing there still with his jaw dropped.

    Beside him, the former sect master, Gui Quezi, wore a bitter smile on his face.

    He was already a Half-Step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. All he needed was a long secluded cultivation to officially form his nascent soul.

    Just as he got out from his seclusion, he encountered something that he did not know whether he should cry orugh at.

    Within the Hall of Merits, the contribution points of Ning Fan¡¯s division were rising at an unimaginable speed and it eventually went beyond the maximum limit of the tablet of merits, causing the tablet to explode.

    ¡°Did he do anything shocking again after entering the Demon Sinister Forest this time¡­? Is it possible that he has killed the Void Fragmentation Realm ghosts in the Seventh Region¡­? Otherwise, why will his contribution points break the maximum limit¡­?¡±

    Gui Quezi shook his head and smiled. He was talking in a joking manner. He did not really think that Ning Fan had the capabilities to kill a Void Fragmentation Realm ghost. That would be too unimaginable.

    Unfortunately, things are always unexpected.

    When he found out the true incidents that happened in the Demon Sinister Forest and was shocked by it, it had already been many years¡­ He could never imagine that Ning Fan, who was only at the Void Glimpse Stage, had actually managed to kill Bone Sovereign¡­

 Chapter 534 - A Rogue Demon â€“ Min Luo

    <strong>Chapter 534: Chapter 534: A Rogue Demon ¨C Min Luo</strong>

    Ning Fan had left behind the Low Grade Seventh Revolution vulnerary pill to Mei Chen.

    He then returned to Seven Apricot City and brought Ming Que along with him to head over the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave of the Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    Without a doubt, when little Ming Que left the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave secretly in the past, Min Luo Treant must have been extremely worried about her.

    Needless to say, Ming Que would also miss Grandpa Min Luo very much after being separated from him for so many years.

    The two of them arrived at the Earth Origin Pce of the Sinister Sparrow Sect. This time, Ning Fan did not use the teleportation formation of that ce to get to the underground like before.

    He put his hand around Ming Que¡¯s slender waist and directly disyed the Earth Movement Technique, diving one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) down into the underground.

    The weight of the one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) of earth was enough to crush a Gold Core Realm cultivator to death. To Ning Fan, however, it naturally was nothing.

    The two of them appeared on the first floor of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. The ce in front of their eyes was pitch-ck. The sky was cold and rainy. The rain intent did not disperse, just like before.

    The rain on the first floor of the grave carried the chills that one could feel in early spring. Hence, it was a spring rain.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with remembrance. Holding the blood umbre over his head, he apanied Ming Que to walk in the falling spring rain.

    Ming Que, on the other hand, was filled with concern. She was chewing Fifth Revolution pills while looking at Ning Fan with a pleading look.

    ¡°Big Brother Biscuit, when I left the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave in the past, I did not say goodbye to Grandpa. He must be very worried and angry at me... When we meet himter, you must put in a good word for me. Please don¡¯t let grandpa smack my buttocks...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. Your grandpa might look cold and stern but he is very nice to you. He can¡¯t be happier to see you return. How will he still think about whacking you...? He is your grandpa. He is your rtive...¡±

    ¡°Is it true?! Will Granpda really not beat me?!¡± A ray of demonic ck light flickered in Ming Que¡¯s dark eyes. She immediately became cheerful again after hearing what Ning Fan said.

    While she was jumping and waving her hands happily, she actually released a hint of Void Inquiry Stage aura force...

    During the time when Ning Fan went to the Demon Sinister Forest, Ming Que had already finished all the pills that she had and broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage...

    When Ning Fan returned to Seven Apricot City and saw her attain the Void Inquiry Stage, he was literally speechless.

    It was just less than a year since she had broken through to the Void Glimpse Stage. She now had advanced into the Void Inquiry Stage... Wouldn¡¯t her speed in cultivation be a little too terrifying?!

    However, after giving it some thought, Ning Fan found that it was quite reasonable for her to break through to the Void Inquiry Stage so rapidly.

    Her body was sealed with a void poison. It was a seal that Ning Fan personally ced on her forty years ago. It was the poison from the tail wing of an Immemorial Dark Sparrow and it contained an immeasurable amount of demon power.

    The power that the void poison contained was equivalent to the total sum of magic power of a Void Refinement Realm cultivator.

    Before breaking through to the Void Glimpse Stage, Ming Que had yet to assimte the power from it.

    However, after attaining the Void Glimpse Stage, she began assimting its demon power while nibbling Fifth Revolution pills. Her magic power increased more than one fold within a year and thus made her break through to the Void Inquiry Stage so quickly...

    That little pill devil was truly heaven-defying. However, she had already assimted the void poisonpletely. Therefore, her cultivation base would not progress at such terrifying speed anymore.

    In order to break through to the Void Pierce Stage, the only choice she had was to chew Sixth Revolution pills...

    ¡°Big Brother Biscuit, I miss Grandpa. I miss my rain babies, wolf babies and medicine babies...¡± Ming Que chirped like a happy twittering bird. Ning Fan just listened to her with a faint smile on his face while walking toward the lower floors.

    The second floor of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was filled with summer rain.

    The third floor of the grave had no rain.

    Autumn rain fell on the fourth floor and ice rain fell on the fifth floor.

    Ning Fan stood on the fifth floor for a long time. The pit of earth mes that he used to concoct pills for Ming Que at this ce in the past was still at the same spot.

    He could still remember the sentence which struck him back then.

    What is rain? If I turn my palm, it bes clouds. If I turn my palm again, it will rain!

    All those Divine Transformation Realm demon beasts whichughed at Ning Fan in the past immediately prostrated themselves on the ground upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s appearance. None of them dared to steal a nce at him.

    In their eyes, the white-robed young man who was holding a blood umbre was too dangerous. He was someone who was capable of ughtering everyst one of the demon beasts on the fifth floor easily!

    Those ferocious beasts could never think that the white-robed malevolent being appearing in front of their eyes was the insignificant Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator forty years ago.

    ¡°Big Brother Biscuit, they looked down on youst time. Do you want to teach them a lesson?!¡± Ming Que beamed, revealing her adorable canine teeth. She adjusted her golden crown and swung her fists, looking as if she wanted to have a fight with those ferocious beasts.

    ¡°The past is dead. Let¡¯s just head to the sixth floor...¡±

    Ning Fan gently held Ming Que¡¯s tender palm in his hand to prevent her from running around and causing unnecessary trouble.

    Holding the blood umbre over their heads, they walked past the ice rain. The coldness was no longer bone-chilling. It could only make Ning Fan feel slightly cold.

    The sixth floor of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was filled with sword rain!

    Inducing killing intent with an intention. Summoning swords with the killing intent. Forming the rain with the swords and killing others with the rain...

    It was the ughtering Rain. However, it could no longer make Ning Fan¡¯s mind waver at all depending on its killing intent.

    As Ning fan was walking on the sixth floor, he spread out his spirit sense to cover the vicinity of two hundred thousand li*(500m per li). Gradually, his brows were drawn slightly together.

    Strange. It was very strange...

    There actually were not as many Void Refinement Realm ferocious beasts as there were in the past on the sixth floor.

    In the past, there were at least one hundred plus Void Refinement Realm ferocious beasts here. Today, however, there were just five to six of them left and they seemed to be carrying serious injuries. As soon as they saw Ning Fan approach them, they were trembling in fear instantly.

    There were still many traces of an intense battle on the mountains and rivers around the floor...

    ¡°Hmm? There should have been many demon babies on the sixth floor in the past. Why are there just as few as these now...?¡± Even Ming Que had noticed the abnormal situation.

    With a frown, Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense to inspect the qi of the magic power that was left behind in the area.

    The qi of the expert who destroyed the mountains and rivers here is very familiar...

    ¡°I see. It¡¯s him who killed a vast number of Void Refinement Realm ferocious beasts here... Let¡¯s have a look at the seventh floor.¡±

    Ning Fan seemed to have an answer in mind and directly held Ming Que to head to the seventh floor.

    Forty years ago, there were six demon beasts which were at the First Heavenly Layer and Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm in total residing on the seventh floor. Today, however, there was literally none of them...

    The thunder and rain on the seventh floor was still as wild and violent as before. It still contained Que Shenzi¡¯s realization ¨C the t ground creates the lightning and the sky produces the rain, I want to kill!¡±

    However, thendscape within one million li* (500m per li) was ttened and could not be restored to its original state!

    Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense and discovered six traces of extremely dense baleful qi that were lingering on the seventh floor. Each of them was left behind by a deceased Void Fragmentation Realm expert.

    Even though Ning Fan had tentatively figured out who killed these ferocious beasts, he was still immensely astonished... All the six Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts of the seventh floor had actually died in that person¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Hmm? The sixth Void Fragmentation Realm demon babies on the seventh floor are all gone as well...¡± Ming Que said in a surprised tone.

    ¡°They¡¯re all dead. Someone has killed them.¡± Ning Fan uttered indifferently.

    ¡°H-Howe?! The six demon babies of this floor are all at the Void Fragmentation Realm. Who was so powerful to actually kill them all...? This is too frightening!¡± Ming Que said with her mouth agape in shock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the eighth floor...¡±

    The eight floor of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave was filled with heaven defying rain!

    Ning Fan and Ming Que set foot on the eight floor together. As soon as he saw the war-worn area and sensed the baleful qi that was lingering on the ce, he immediately sighed and said.

    ¡°There is no need to see anymore. All the Void Fragmentation Realm demon beasts on the eighth floor are dead...¡±

    In the past, there were three Void Fragmentation Realm experts residing on the eight floor. Two of them were at the Third Heavenly Layer and the other one was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer... All of them had once tried to attack Ning Fan.

    ¡°So many Void Fragmentation Realm demon babies were dead. Will Grandpa also be in danger?! Who¡¯s it? Who entered the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and killed so many Void Fragmentation Realm demon babies?! I want to go and find Grandpa. I¡¯m very worried about him. He must not die!¡± Ming Que nearly cried out of anxiety.

    Ning Fan patted her head without knowing whether tough or cry andforted her.

    ¡°Silly girl, haven¡¯t you noticed it yet? The person who killed all the beasts from the sixth floor to the eighth floor was none other than your Grandpa Min Luo. Other than him, who else in the Rain World could be so powerful as to kill all the nine Void Fragmentation Realm demon beasts in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave... ?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really? That means that Grandpa is safe, right? It nearly scared me to death. I thought something bad happened to Grandpa also.¡± Ming Que patted her chest adorably and put on her cheerful face again.

    Ning Fan let out a light sigh in amazement. Even experts like Rain Sovereign and Yun Tianjue also would not be able to wipe out all the nine Void Fragmentation Realm beasts in the grave.

    Min Luo Treant, however, managed to ughter everyst one of them with just his own strength. His cultivation base was indeed unimaginably high!

    Among the nine Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts, the one with the strongest cultivation base was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Even so, all of them still ended up dead in Min Luo¡¯s hands.

    Ning Fan recalled that Min Luo had one hundred thousand Divine Transformation Realm clones in total in the past. When the demon power of one hundred thousand clonesbined into one and formed into a single clone, that clone¡¯s cultivation base would reach the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Since just his clone alone was already at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, what exactly was the cultivation base of Min Luo Treant¡¯s true body?

    Ning Fan had never thought about this question in the past. Today, however, he was really interested to find out.

    Ming Que and he walked to the entrance of the ninth floor. A short and small old man stood there like a tree stump. With a somber rigid old face, he red at Ming Que angrily. His turbid old eyes clearly contained a hint of joy but he deliberately pretended to be fierce and scolded Ming Que.

    ¡°Humph! Naughty girl! Do you only know abouting home now? Do you know how worried I have been about you in the past forty years?!¡±

    The short old man was Min Luo Treant¡¯s clone and his presence emanated an aura force at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    When he reprimanded Ming Que coldly, she immediately felt a lump in her throat. She sat on the ground and began crying loudly.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I knew my mistake. I won¡¯t do that again next time...¡±

    As soon as Ming Que started crying, the old man immediately wore a pained expression. He walked toward her, ming himself for what he did. He actually just made the cute and na?ve little Ming Que cry by scolding her. It¡¯s a mistake, a huge mistake...

    ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s fault. I should not have scolded you. Don¡¯t cry, Ming Que.¡± The tiny old man was at a loss. He did not know how he should coax Ming Que.

    ¡°If you let me eat a lot of medicine babies, then I will stop crying...¡± Ming Que sobbed aggrievedly but her eyes contained a hint of cunning.

    She might be able to hide it from Min Luo who was distracted by his concern for her but there was no way she could get past Ning Fan¡¯s eyes.

    Ning Fan did not know whether tough or cry. Ming Que had been really corrupted by bad examples after her trip to the Endless Sea. She actually knew how to shed crocodile tears.

    In order to stop Ming Que from crying, the old man naturally chose to promise her everything she wanted.

    ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯ll give you all the spiritual medicine you want to eat. Don¡¯t cry anymore, my little ancestor. Don¡¯t cry until you hurt yourself.¡±

    Ming Que was a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator. Would she get hurt by crying? Min Luo really pampered Ming Que too much.

    Ning Fan shook his head and grabbed little Ming Que¡¯s cor, pulling her up from the ground.

    ¡°Stop crying. If you continue to cry, I will never refine pills for you to eat in the future.¡±

    ¡°I-I... I¡¯ll stop crying. I¡¯ll stop crying immediately!¡± Ming Que rubbed her face against Ning Fan¡¯s sleeve, wiping off her tears and mucus, and smiled.

    Min Luo was stunned for a second. He was a man with extensive experience. However, his concern for Ming Que had clouded his judgement. At this moment, he instantly realized that he was deceived by Ming Que who was weeping crocodile tears and had no idea whether tough or cry.

    However, upon seeing Ming Que be safe and sound, he could not be happier. Thus, he no longer put on a stern face to scold her.

    When he carefully inspected Ming Que¡¯s cultivation base, his expression changed at once and said, ¡°It has only been forty years and you¡¯ve actually assimted all the void poison within you! Moreover, your cultivation base has reached the Void Inquiry Stage! This truly is...¡±

    Even a super powerful expert like Min Luo was also surprised by Ming Que¡¯s terrifying progress in cultivation.

    ¡°The reason why I could improve my cultivation base and assimte the void poison so rapidly is all thanks to Big Brother Biscuit who gave me many delicious pill biscuits...¡± Ming Que pulled Ning Fan¡¯s dirty sleeve and wore an affectionate expression.

    Min Luo was stunned again. Only now did he begin to study Ning Fan carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Ning Fan was speechless. Apparently, Min Luopletely had no sense of Ning Fan¡¯s presence at all for literally ignoring him all this time and only noticing him now.

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually broken through to the Void Glimpse Stage!!!¡± Min Luo said in astonishment.

    Little Ming Que had a pill devil physique and also possessed the royal bloodline of the Immemorial Dark Sparrow. Therefore, it was exinable for the sharp increase in her cultivation base.

    However, based on Min Luo¡¯s previous observation, Ning Fan definitely did not have any unique physique.

    Even though he cultivated an immemorial devil cultivation method, it was just Yin Yang Transformation which was a set of dual-cultivation method that was not of the best fiendgod cultivation methods.

    It had only been forty years and Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation method actually had also attained the Void Refinement Realm. To Min Luo, it was much more shocking than seeing Ming Que achieving the Void Refinement Realm...

    After forty years, Min Luo looked at Ning Fan with respect from the aspect of cultivation for the first time.

    He carefully inspected Ning Fan and felt an extremely terrifying baleful qi from him. Immediately, his old eyes widened with amazement!

    The intensity of that trace of baleful qi was clearly something that one would gain only after killing an expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    Other than a Void Fragmentation Realm baleful qi, the amount of baleful qi in Ning Fan was enough to tell how many killings he had gone through in the past forty years...

    ¡°It certainly was not an ident for this young man to be able to achieve the Void Refinement Realm at the age of five hundred years old! He might not have the most outstanding innate talents, but I¡¯m afraid even some of the Void Fragmentation Realm devils in the Tree World won¡¯t be able to rival him in terms of his ruthless personality!¡±

    Min Luo put on a serious face and suddenly said with his fists cupped, ¡°This little girl, Ming Que, was immature for sneaking out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. Thank you for bringing her back safely! I, Min Luo, have owed you another favor! If you face any trouble that needs my help, just voice out and I¡¯ll certainly do my best to aid you!¡±

    Ning Fan wore a faint smile. Things had progressed even more smoothly than his expectations.

    Before he had even opened his mouth, Min Luo had already promised to help him as a way to repay him.

    Ning Fan cupped his fists at Min Luo. He did not mention about the aid which he needed from him first. Instead, he asked, ¡°Senior, if I may be so bold, are you the one who killed the Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts on the sixth, seventh and eighth floor?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That brat, She Ji, and the others on the eighth floor tried to attack Ming Que in the past. It¡¯s naturally impossible for me to let them go. I¡¯ve killed everyst one of them. As for the beasts on the other floors, *cough* they just ran out of luck. After Ming Que had sneaked out, I¡¯ve been worried day in and day out. When I was in a bad mood, they still wanted to enrage me by crying and wailing annoyingly...¡±

    There was no need for Min Luo to finish the rest. Without a doubt, Min Luo¡¯s mood waspletely ruined because of Ming Que¡¯s secret departure and killed all the Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts to vent out his anger...

    Min Luo sure was a violent treant. He was so brutal to everyone else except for Ming Que...

    Luckily, Ning Fan had a deep rtionship with Ming Que which made him a friend to Min Luo. If Min Luo is having a bad mood in the future, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to vent out his anger on Ning Fan.

    ¡°This junior still has one more question. What level has your true body¡¯s cultivation base reached?!¡± Ning Fan asked another question.

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Min Luo¡¯s rigid old face made an ugly smile. His old eyes shed with a hint of pride. The answer he gave Ning Fan gave him a jolt of surprise.

    ¡°My original body, which is a tree body, is at the level of a rogue demon!¡±

    ¡°Rogue demon!¡±

    Ning Fan was bbergasted. The original body of the small old man with a wretched appearance actually was a rogue demon...

    Rogue demons, rogue immortals and rogue devils... Individuals at these levels were already standing at the pinnacle of the Void Fragmentation Realm. There were none of them in the Lower Three Worlds.

    The Nine Worlds were divided based on their strength into three different categories which were the Upper Three Worlds, Middle Three Worlds and the Lower Three Worlds.

    The Upper Three Worlds included the Devil World, Demon World and Heaven Immortal World. They were the three strongest worlds of the Nine World with old monsters at the level of rogue immortals residing there.

    The Middle Three Worlds included the Immortal World, Mountain World and Fire World. Even though there were no countless Void Fragmentation Realm experts at the level of a rogue immortal in them, the strength of their cultivators was not the members of the Rain World could rival.

    The Lower Three Worlds were the Tree World, Sword World and Rain World. The Tree World and Sword World were more powerful than the Rain World while the Rain Word was the weakest of all the Nine Worlds...

    Tree Demon min Luo was born in the Tree World but he managed to cultivate to the level of rogue demon. This was truly shocking.

    Unfortunately, Min Luo could not leave the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. If he could, Ning Fan would just need his help once as it would be more than enough to eliminate Moksha Sovereign.

    Ning Fan sighed inwardly. He could not bring Min Luo¡¯s original body out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave this time. What he could do at most was to bring Min Luo¡¯s clone that was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm out.

    Besides, even if he brings the clone out, the clone must stay within Yue Country and could not go beyond the area of fifty million li* (500m per li).

    The function of Min Luo¡¯s clone was not more than looking after his home and protecting Yue Country...

    ¡°Senior, this junior has a way that can bring your clone out of the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave. I wonder if you are willing to let your clone leave this ce and see the scenery outside?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you have such capabilities?¡± Min Luo was stunned at first. Then, he gave Ning Fan a meaningful look and said with a faint smile, ¡°Young kid, you have something that requires me help, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. I indeed have a method that can help your clone to leave the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave but the range of activity is restricted to within fifty million li* (500m per li) of Yue Country. Moreover, it¡¯s true that I have something that needs your help... My families are all in Yue Country and I hope you can protect them on my behalf when I am not around. With you around, I suppose that the Divine Sovereign of the Rain Worldes personally, he also won¡¯t be able to hurt my loved ones.¡± Ning Fan said earnestly.

    ¡°The Divine Sovereign of the Rain World. *Tsk* What is he? If I act personally, I can eliminate him with a few moves... But... *chuckle* You are a little too greedy, aren¡¯t you? I promised to do you a favor but you actually asked me, a dignified rogue demon, to help you guard your home. I am not going to lend you a hand on this.¡± Min Luo waved his hand and refused to help Ning Fan.

    ¡°Ming Que is also one of my family members. She will stay in Yue Country and also might face danger.¡± What Ning Fan implied was: you might not be willing to look after someone else¡¯s house, but you should be willing to do so for Ming Que, right?

    As expected, when Min Luo heard that Ming Que might be in danger, his eyes shed with hesitation. After bing silent for a while, he stared at Ning Fan with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Fine! For Ming Que¡¯s sake, I will help you protect the goddamn Yue Country... However, I still want to ask you this. Do you actually have a way to let my clone leave the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and have a breath of freedom outside?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Very well! If you really can do it, helping you look after Yue Country will be simr to getting some fresh air outside. So why not?!¡± Min Luo burst intoughter. He had not left the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave for countless years.

    ¡°By the way, this junior has a question to ask you... About the Void Fragmentation Realm beasts that you¡¯ve killed, do you still keep their corpses?¡± Ning Fan suddenly raised a question.

    ¡°Yes. They were nine Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts. Their skin, flesh and demon pills are excellent items... Hmm? Do you want their corpses?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Ning Fan said candidly without any pretense.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m really curious. What¡¯s the use of these corpses for you?¡±

    ¡°Brewing wine and refining pills!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glistened.

    If all the essence blood of those nine Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts were used for brewing the blood wine and all their flesh were used for refining Fierce Cultivation Pill, Ning fan¡¯s magic power and spirit sense would certainly be boosted sharply!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the corpses¡¯ use in pill refinement. As for wine brewing... Hehe. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone using Void Fragmentation Realm beasts to brew wine. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to give those corpses to you. I¡¯m also a demon. Devouring their corpses can help me increase my cultivation base...¡±

    Before Min Luo had finished speaking, Ming Que persistently pulled his sleeve and pleaded to him. Her eyes seemed to be able to shoot out twinkling stars of innocence.

    ¡°Grandpa. My good Grandpa. Big Brother Biscuit is very nice to me. You just give those corpses to him, okay? Please...¡±

    ¡°If he uses those corpses to refine pills, I can also eat those pills which will also increase my magic power. Right? If you don¡¯t give those corpses to Big Brother Biscuit, then you don¡¯t truly adore me...¡±

    Under the influence of Ming Que¡¯s na?ve eyes, Min Luo helplessly let out a sigh.

    ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯ll give all those corpses to your Big Brother Biscuit. I don¡¯t want a single one of them. Is that alright...? *Sigh* A daughter¡¯s heart always sides with her lover. A grown girl really can¡¯t be kept at home...¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

 Chapter 535 - Achieving the Void Inquiry Stage in Ten Years, The Three Phoenix Maidens

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Achieving the Void Inquiry Stage in Ten Years, The Three Phoenix Maidens</h4>

    It was unknown how many years had already passed since the true body of the tree demon, Min Luo, was trapped within the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave.

    He was just a Void Fragmentation Realm demon cultivator and his lifespan should already be over a long time ago.

    Fortunately, Min Luo Treant created a heaven-defying method himself to turn his original body into a tree. He hadpletely transformed into a tree and he lost the chance to return to the form of a human again.

    He extracted his demon soul and produced countless clones to move around the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave using them.

    Because his original body had degenerated into a tree, his abilities were greatly weakened but he gained an evesting lifespan in exchange. He had gone through years of suffering and improved himself through his growth.

    As long as his true body did not die, his clones would not perish. As the years went by, Min Luo Treant¡¯s cultivation base also increased steadily and he eventually ¡®grew¡¯ to the level of a rogue demon.

    Even though his original was a rogue demon, he was a rogue demon that could not move or change his form. He was literally rooted in the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave and unable to leave this ce forever.

    If he ignites his demon soul and strives to leave this ce, he might be able to leave the grave for a short period of time but he would certainly perish right after that...

    There might be ways that could allow Min Luo to return to his original form or leave the grave but Ning Fan did not know any of them.

    The Heavenly Dao was fair. Since Min Luo Treant had survived countless years in the form of a tree, the chance of him returning to his demon form was naturally slim.

    The only thing that Ning Fan could do was to bring Min Luo Treant¡¯s clone out of the grave.

    It was a method that he learned from Bone Sovereign. Since his true body was unable to leave the Demon Sinister Forest, he made his true soul clone and sneaked out of the forest in that body.

    Thus, Ning Fan imitated his method. He just needed to concoct some Low Grade Sixth Revolution ¡®True Soul Pills¡¯ for Min Luo and help him to condense his true soul clone within the shortest period of time. That would be enough.

    Min Luo Treant¡¯s true soul clone was different from Bone Sovereign¡¯s. Because Bone Sovereign¡¯s original body was perfectly intact, his true soul clone could move around freely without any restraint in the outside world after leaving the Demon Sinister Forest.

    Min Luo¡¯s original body, however, had degenerated into a tree. His clone could not leave too far away from his original body, or else it would be like a fallen leaf that could never return to the branch but wilt and die...

    Min Luo¡¯s true soul clone could at most move within five thousand li* (500m per li) of Yue Country.

    In Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, Ning Fan told Min Luo his whole n and both of them made an agreement.

    After that, Ning Fan took away the corpses of the nine Void Fragmentation Realm beasts from Min Luo¡¯s hands as well as arge amount of spiritual herbs that were at ten thousand years old and above and left the ce.

    He did not immediately bring Ming Que away with him.

    Since Ming Que had reunited with his grandpa, Min Luo Treant, after being separated from him for many years, she probably had many things to tell him.

    Ning Fan quietly returned to Seven Apricot City all alone. After seeing the transformation of the city today, he gradually set his mind at rest.

    The members of the four ns of Seven Apricot City were put into different divisions by Su Yan and Yue Lingkong.

    The divisions included the Weapon Refinement Pce, Pill Refinement Pce, Body Cultivation Pce, Sword Cultivation Pce and Demon Cultivation Pce...

    The Three Divine Armies of the ck Devil became the ck Devil Pce.

    The Sinister Sparrow Sect joined Seven Apricot City and became the Sinister Sparrow Sect.

    The Fire Cloud Sect joined Seven Apricot City and became the Fire Cloud Pce.

    Each of therge sects were still in their old locations. To put it in a more appropriate way, the entire Yue Country was within the range of Seven Apricot City¡¯s forces after the integration of countries.

    Ning Fan did not ask anything regarding the affairs of the forces¡¯ development. He let his women be fully responsible for them and he trusted them amply.

    Inside the Cauldron World, the Ning n Female Guard was also building the world vigorously.

    Everyone had their own matter to be busy with. Of course, there were also a few bored women who passed their days leisurely.

    For instance, Zhi He, Mu Xiaohua, Bai Su, Feng Xueyan...

    In Seven Apricot City, Ning Fan stood under the falling snow and recalled his mortal life which seemed like a dream.

    He finally could somewhat slow down his pace and stay in Seven Apricot City for some time. No killings, no fights, only a moment of peace and tranquility.

    ¡°Starting from the Void Refinement Realm, the further improvement of every minor cultivation realm will be extremely difficult. The fastest time it¡¯ll take for ordinary Void Glimpse Stage cultivators to break through to the Void Inquiry Stage is one thousand years. For those who have slightly weaker innate potential, they might need a few thousand years. While for those who have weak Dao Comprehension, they probably won¡¯t be able to reach the Void Inquiry Stage sessfully for their entire lives...¡±

    ¡°I want to achieve the Void Inquiry Stage in ten years!¡±

    Ning Fan said while holding the blood wine gourd in his hand. Ten years were the amount of time for the blood wine to bepletely brewed!

    He poured the essence blood of the nine Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts into the Xuan Wei Bloody Gourd. When the blood wine ispleted ten yearster, it would be the aid for Ning Fan to break through to the Void Inquiry Stage!

    ¡°It¡¯ll still need ten years for the blood wine to bepletely brewed. In this period of time, I still have many things to sort out. For example, improving my cultivation methods, spirit sense and... making preparations for withstanding the Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion!¡±

    ¡°Before this, I have to concoct the True Yang Pills and True Soul Pills first to bring Little ck and Min Luo Treant back to Seven Apricot City...¡±

    Ning Fan then began to concoct the two required pills.

    The two types of pills were Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pills. They were not easy for Ning Fan to concoct.

    During the day. Ning Fan would enter the Dark Golden Pagoda to refine the pills.

    When night fell, he would return to Seven Apricot City to rest and spend a peaceful and sensual night with his women.

    Ning Fan led such a life for one month. After he had finished making two True Yang Pills and twenty True Soul Pills, he returned to Demon Sinister Forest and Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave again.

    When he returned to Seven Apricot City ten dayster, he had brought two people and a sable home with him.

    Min Luo¡¯s true soul clone possessed a cultivation base at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. He had promised Ning Fan to guard Seven Apricot City but he disliked the hustle and bustle of that ce. Hence, he chose to stay all alone in a deste mountain located one thousand li* (500m per li) away.

    Mu Xiaoliang was one of Mu Weiliang¡¯s three souls. Therefore, she blended it very quickly with Zhi He and Mu Xiaohuan and became close sisters with them. They were so intimate with each other as if they shared the same mind and body.

    From then onward, Mu Xiaoliang was added to the group that was sponging off others in Seven Apricot City.

    For now, Mu Weiliang¡¯s three spiritual souls had been found and only her seven physical souls[1] were left...

    Mei Chen did not appear in her human form. Instead, she stayed in Seven Apricot City in the body of a little sable.

    During the day, she would linger in Ning Fan¡¯s empty room. When Ning Fan returned at night, she would leave looking unappeased. Apparently, she was still angry at him as shepletely ignored him without even sparing a nce at him.

    Others just thought that the little sable was Ning Fan¡¯s demon pet. However, only Su Yan and a few other women knew Mei Chen¡¯s true identity as a demon cultivator with a frightening cultivation base at the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    Ever since Seven Apricot City had Mei Chen and Min Luo¡¯s protection, Ning Fan became more and more at rest and he gradually grew ustomed to life in the city.

    His heart became calmer as days went by. The tranquility he felt was a feeling that he had never felt before throughout all the seas of blood he had been.

    Ten years shed by after settling down in Seven Apricot City!

    Ten years of quietness, ten years of peace, ten years of dullness and ten years with his loved ones.

    Ning Fan had never killed a single person in the past ten years. He nearly forgot that he was once a devil lord who travelled unhindered in the Rain World.

    Each and every day, Ning Fan would only spend half a day for cultivation and pill refinement and the other half of the day in monotonous meditation.

    asionally, he would go missing for a few days to half a month and bury himself in the dark golden pagoda for cultivation.

    Sometimes, he would stay in Seven Apricot City for ten plus days consecutively without leaving at all.

    Ten years went by in the outside world and nearly half of it was spent in the dark golden pagoda. In total, Ning Fan had cultivated four hundred plus years on the seventh floor of the dark golden pagoda.

    During his cultivation in the pagoda, Ning Fan had picked up the cultivation of ck Devil Art again, making it a cultivation method of the fire element. Besides, he had carefully practiced the cultivation method belonging to the divine sovereigns of the Rain World ¨C Sovereign Rain Primordial Art and made it a cultivation method of the ice element.

    He had concocted a Void Consuming Pill that would be used for consuming the Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruit. However, he did not eat it immediately as he was waiting for the blood wine toplete so he would consume everything at once.

    Furthermore, he had used the flesh of the nine Void Fragmentation Realm ferocious beasts to concoct Fierce Cultivation Pills. The massive bodies of the nine beasts were actually only sufficient for cultivating nine Fierce Cultivation Pills.

    Ning Fan even used the corpses of the realm beasts for pill refinement and it allowed him to make the tenth Fierce Cultivation Pill.

    The grade of the tenth Fierce Cultivation Pill was clearly several ten times higher than the first nine pills. After all, the power of realm beasts¡¯ flesh was far beyond that of the Void Fragmentation Realm beasts.

    He took the ten Fierce Cultivation Pills sessively. Then, he started concocting the pills that would be consumed together with the Void Refinement Realm and Void Fragmentation Realm sense beads.

    Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense was improving day after day. However, no one knew what level his spirit sense had exactly reached.

    That was during the third year he stayed in Seven Apricot City. A massive wave of spirit sense secretly spread across a vicinity of four hundred thousand li*(500m per li) around the city.

    Except for Mei Chen and Min Luo, no one within the entire Yue Country sensed the wave of spirit sense.

    ¡°Absolute Void Stage spirit sense... Even though this kid¡¯s cultivation base is just at the Void Glimpse Stage, his spirit sense has actually improved to this level!¡± In a deste mountain, Min Luo¡¯s eyes flickered with amazement.

    After the improvement of his spirit sense was finished, the levels of his cultivation methods had also arrived at a bottleneck. Thus, Ning Fan began refining Sixth Revolution Pills that were meant for raising his magic power such as True Void Pill and Wonderful Sound Pill.

    From the Demon Sinister Forest and the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave, he had gained a vast amount of spiritual herbs that were enough for him to spendvishly for the next ten years.

    He concocted pills during the day and returned to Seven Apricot City at night to rest. As time went by, his magic power and pill refinement realm were rising slowly and steadily.

    His medicine soul was already very strong in the first ce as it was not far away from reaching the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution.

    In the seventh year in the outside world, a vigorous wave of medical soul power suddenly appeared in Seven Apricot City.

    In the deste mountain located one thousand li* (500m per li) away from the city, Min Luo Treant was once again shocked.

    ¡°Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm! Even though he still has a young age, his pill refinement realm is already at this level!¡±

    In the four hundred plus years in the pagoda, all the fifty thousand years old and one hundred thousand years old spiritual herbs werepletely depleted. After he had concocted a Void Inquiry Pill that was for enhancing one¡¯s insights about the Void Inquiry Stage, he stopped concocting pills.

    He no longer entered the pagoda during the remaining time. Instead, he stayed in Seven Apricot City and Yue Country, brushing up his Dao of Formations. He then began creating Mortal Void Realm formation disks.

    These formation disks were defensive grand formations that he prepared for facing the Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion.

    He had refined his Iid Star Compass again and infused it with many formation techniques which were also preparations for facing the heavenly tribtion.

    Ning Fan was aware that he had thoroughly offended the Heavenly Dao and the heavenly tribtion he would face this time would be extremely frightening. Therefore, he would not find it strange even if a Void Fragmentation Realm heavenly tribtion would fall upon him when the timees.

    In the remaining three years, Ning Fan used a great amount of Dao Crystals to create one hundred formation disks containing Mortal Void Grade grand formations.

    After that, he only had two thousand Dao Crystals left which were equivalent to ten billion immortal jade.

    When the one hundred formation disks were activated at the same time, the formation light thy produced was particrly terrifying. Even an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm would also be unable to destroy it within a short period of time.

    Ning Fan then gave the powerful magic treasures which he had obtained from the enemies he had killed in the past to his women and only kept most of the broken and second-rated magic treasures. He was nning to use all of them to face the heavenly tribtion...

    Time shed past. Ten years went by and the brewing of the blood wine wasplete.

    For ten whole years, Ning Fan immersed himself in the windy and snowy weather of Seven Apricot City, living a peaceful and tranquil life.

    For ten whole years, Ning Fan never took anyone¡¯s life and stained his hands with blood.

    The preparations he did for the past ten years was just for breaking through to the Void Inquiry Stage!

    After the blood wine wasplete, Ning Fan informed his women about what he was going to do and left Seven Apricot City.

    He did not want to repeat the same mistake that Old Devil had made in the past which was facing his heavenly tribtion in Seven Apricot City.

    Since he was fully aware that the heavenly tribtion he would face this time would be extremely scary, he needed to find a vast and secluded ce to set up one hundredyers of Void Grade grand formations to face the heavenly tribtion on his own!

    Ning Fan travelled all the way to the south. After travelling across ten plus cultivation countries, he finally arrived at the South Gazing Sea of the Rain World.

    The Endless Sea was located at the farthest east of the Rain World while the South Gazing Sea was situated at the farthest south of the Rain World.

    Yue Country was located at the south-eastern continent of the Rain World. To cultivators like Ning Fan, it would not take too much time for them to reach those two sea domains from Yue Country.

    The South Gazing Sea did not have as many cultivators as the Endless Sea. Its sea domain was extremely vast and broad. However, it was rare to find cultivators cultivating at this ce.

    After arriving at the South Gazing Sea, Ning Fan continued to travel to the southern direction and eventually set his eyes upon a deste ind that had an area of one million li* (500m per li). Hended on that ind and set up one hundredyers of Mortal Void Grade grand formations.

    Then, he sat cross-legged on the peak of a lonely mountain on the ind to regte his breath and adjust his state. Now, he only needed to wait to get into his best condition and consume the Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruits, blood wine and the Void Inquiry Pill in one try in order to advance into the Void Inquiry Stage!

    ...`

    On an ind that was filled with immensely thick demon qi situated several ten million li* (500m per li) away from the deste ind, there was a spooky cave that was piled up with white skeletons.

    Inside the cave, three female cultivators wearing revealing clothes were surrounding a crystal ball, peeping at a scene that was several ten million li* (500m per li) away from them.

    If it was a Void Refinement Realm expert who had resided in the South Gazing Sea for a long time, they would certainly be able to recognize who the three female cultivators were and definitely no one would be bold enough to mess with them.

    The three of them were the notorious ¡®Three Phoenix Maidens¡¯ of the South Gazing Sea. All of them were demonnesses who possessed the demon bloodline of the Phoenix Race. Moreover, they were the three overlords of the South Gazing Sea!

    The demon techniques that the three of them cultivated were extremely vicious. They needed to hunt and feed on a huge number of men in order to raise their cultivation bases.

    One of the three women was at the Absolute Void Stage while the other two were at the Void Pierce Stage.

    Even though their demon power was illusory and unstable due to their frequent feasts on humans, their strength was not insignificant. They had killed several Void Refinement Realm experts of the Rain World by ganging up on them.

    Then, they were given an imperial edict from the Rain Pce that allowed them to just kill within the South Gazing Sea and restricted them from doing so outside of that area.

    It was because of the existence of the Three Phoenix Maidens in the South Gazing Sea who liked feeding on men that only few cultivators were willing toe here for cultivation.

    It had already been many years that the Three Phoenix Maidens had not tasted the flesh of a Void Refinement Realm man...

    ¡°This white-robed young man has quite a handsome face. If we capture him, we can pluck him first and eat himter!¡± A Void Pierce Stage demoness looked at Ning Fan¡¯s image in the crystal ball and licked her fragrance lips. Her eyes flickered with dark green light, as if she saw a delicious dish.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you notice it? He has already set up one hundredyers of formation lights on that deste ind and every single one of them is at the Mortal Void Grade! He must be someone who has a powerful background, putting aside how he managed to get so many Mortal Void Grade formation disks. With the one hundredyers of formation lights protecting him, we certainly can¡¯t break through those formations and capture him!¡± Another Void Pierce Stage demoness said with worries.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. The reason why he appeared in the South Gazing Sea and set up one hundredyers of Mortal Void Grade formation lights is probably for facing his heavenly tribtion. Besides, his cultivation base is just at the Void Glimpse Stage. I suppose he is preparing to break through to the Void Inquiry Stage and deal with the Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion. He actually has prepared so many formation disks in order to face just the Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion. This is evident to tell that he is an extremely timid person. Or it could also mean that hisbat power is weak... We only need to wait for him to finish dealing with his heavenly tribtion. No matter if he manages to sessfully attain the Void Inquiry Stage or not, he will certainly be worn out and grievously injured. When that timees, we will sneak attack him abruptly. We will certainly be able to capture him without shedding a drop of blood. Therefore, won¡¯t it still be up to us whether to kill him or skin him?!¡±

    The Absolute Void Stage demoness spoke and licked her lips with her eyes glowing dark green demon light.

    She had been staying in the South Gazing Sea for a long time. Since she did not travel to the continents of the Rain World, she had no idea of who Ning Fan was.

    Even if she knows, she, with a cultivation base at the Absolute Void Stage, certainly would not be afraid of a Void Glimpse Stage man. Aside from that, she would not be scared of any forces with her unscrupulous personality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to deal with his heavenly tribtion! The moment after he is done with it will be the time of his death! A lowly Void Glimpse Stage cultivator... *Chuckle*...¡± The Absolute Void Stage demoness chuckled evilly. She did not put Ning Fan in the eye at all.

    ...

    On the peak of a mountain on the deste ind, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes that shed with a cold light.

    ¡°Interesting. It seems like the Void Refinement Realm cultivators of the Rain World have forgotten about my notoriety after I¡¯ve stopped killing people for ten years...¡±

    Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense and inspected the area of four hundred thousand li* (500m per li around him. He did not discover anyone within that range but he could feel that someone was spying on him.

    He closed his eyes and checked it carefully. Then, he vaguely sensed that the ones who were watching him were three Void Refinement Realm cultivators.

    As he tried to discern them more specifically, he discovered that the three traces of qi belonged to women. They were publicly revealing their killing intent against him.

    ¡°Three human cauldrons that presented themselves to my doorstep, huh? Very well. It saves me some effort to catch human cauldrons.¡±

    ¡°After sessfully dealing with the heavenly tribtion, I¡¯ll then use their cultivation base to help me stabilize my new cultivation realm!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    [1] The Three Spiritual Souls and Seven Physical Souls refers to The Three Hun and Seven Po (Chinese: Èý»êÆßÆÇ Pinyin: s¨¡n h¨²n q¨© p¨°) From the perspective of Daoism, a human soul is believed to consist different spirits which constitute the Yang aspect and the Yin aspect. The Yang aspect is made up of three Hun (spiritual souls) while the Yin aspect is made up of seven Po (physical souls). Do check out the website below to get a deeper understanding of a human soul. Source: https://daoistgate/understanding-the-human-soul/

 Chapter 536 - Purple Electric Giant!

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Purple Electric Giant!</h4>

    Ning Fan assimted the Void Fragmentation Realm Dao Fruits and blood wine into his body one after another.

    He then sat in a meditattive posture all alone on the peak of a lonely mountain for one whole month.

    His eyes were tightly closed from the beginning. What he was digesting was not just the Dao Fruit and the blood wine but also the Dao Comprehension he had gained from the years of his Dao cultivation.

    The magic power and qi his body emanated became stronger and stronger by the day. His body, however, gradually grew fainter and fainter, as if he was about to disappear from the world.

    At the Void Glimpse Stage, one sees the void as the void.

    At the Void Inquiry Stage, one sees the void as not the void.

    The fainter Ning Fan¡¯s body became, the deeper his understanding about the ¡®void¡¯.

    The age of nine hundred years old. Many cultivators were still striving to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm when they were at this age. Ning Fan, on the other hand, was already advancing to the Void Inquiry Stage...

    After one month, Ning Fan¡¯s magic power had already exceeded eight million units, which had far surpassed the threshold of the Void Inquiry Stage that was at three million units.

    However, he still could not break through to the Void Inquiry Stage sessfully. He was still a hair¡¯s breadth away from crossing the bottleneck of the cultivation realm.

    ¡°Seeing the void as not the void, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan took out a Void Inquiry Pill from his pouch and swallowed it.

    His body became even more vague, as if he had be transparent. He looked just like the mirage of a phantom...

    ¡°It¡¯s too unimaginable! Despite being just a Void Glimpse Stage expert, this man¡¯s understanding of the ¡®void¡¯ is actually so deep and profound. Even his body is close to having a void body... Void-ification of the Physical Body! Among all the Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World, no one is able to perform it! It has no rtion to one¡¯s divine abilities or cultivation base at all. It solely depends on the cultivator¡¯s understanding of the ¡®void¡¯... This kid really has a terrifying power of understanding!¡± In a demon cave located at several ten million of li* (500m per li) away, two Void Pierce Stage female demons were shocked and bewildered.

    ¡°Humph! So what?! He is just a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator after all. Even if he sessfully attains the Void Inquiry Stage, he¡¯s still nothing more than a mere Void Inquiry Stage cultivator. No matter how good his power of understanding is, it can¡¯t be used as a technique to eliminate his enemies. Perhaps when he breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage or the Absolute Void Stage by chance in the future, the three of us will no longer be his match. However, if he is just at the Void Glimpse Stage or Void Inquiry Stage, he certainly isn¡¯t our match! He will die in our hands for sure! Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time to hunt him down!¡±

    The female demon at the Absolute Void Stage snorted disdainfully and led the two other demons to leave out of the demon hole in a ray of light, dashing right at the deste ind that Ning Fan was at.

    On the ind, Ning Fan¡¯s body was so faint that he looked like an illusion. Meanwhile, his understanding of ¡®void¡¯ was rising gradually.

    He opened his eyes. With a vacant expression, he stared at the ck and quiet void space beneath the space barrier.

    When his body was gradually turning void, he vaguely felt that his hand had caught hold of something...

    That was... the soul of the void!

    He was slightly taken aback by it. Then, he raised his hand and touched the sky. The hollow space within several ten thousand li* (500m per li) around started to break. After that, he reached out his hand to the endless void.

    He felt that his hand had managed to grab hold of something even though he was doing it from a distance...

    ¡°So this is the soul of the void, huh?... Soul Extraction!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan had extracted the soul of the void within a few ten thousand li* (500m per li) using his void body.

    If he infused the soul of the void into his body, his magic power would certainly be greatly enhanced within a short period of time!

    The categorization of the Soul Extraction Technique from low-level to high-level was: extracting the soul of the great earth, extracting the soul of the void, extracting the souls of the sun, moon and stars, extracting the soul of the Heavenly Dao.

    When Lightning Emperor Tai Su had taken over Ning Fan¡¯s body in the past, he used theprehension of the Oneness of Heaven and Human to invent the soul extraction technique that enabled him to extract the souls of the Six Dao. That technique, however, was not a technique he could disy at the moment. Besides, it also was not a technique that he gained through his own understanding.

    Today, however, Ning Fan had heard the breathing of the soul of the void and managed to extract it. Doubtlessly, he had already improved his Soul Extraction Technique to the second level!

    Ning Fan knew that if he disyed this technique after breaking through to the Void Inquiry Stage, he could possess Void Pierce Stage magic power within a short period of time under the help of this secret technique!

    ¡°As my understanding of the ¡®void¡¯ increases, I already manage to extract the soul of the void... This is truly a weed surprise...¡±

    Ning Fan dispersed the soul of the void from the center of his palm, allowing the hollow space within several ten thousand li* (500m per li) to recover. Then, he closed his eyes again.

    As he continued to digest the Void Inquiry Pill, his understanding of the ¡°void became deeper and deeper. Past memories began surging in his mind in shes.

    Adopted by the Ning n as an orphan to be framed by others when he was a servant. Falling into the devil path as a mortal to travelling the Rain World as a devil cultivator...

    He still remembered the dismal and despairing night when he was bullied and humiliated by countless female devil cultivators in Li Hen Mountain. He still remembered the sad warmth he felt in snowy and windy Seven Apricot City.

    He still remembered the loneliness and the bloodshed throughout his journey. He also remembered the times when he and each of his women shared life and death together...

    <i>The bloodshed in cultivation. The past grudges. Everything passed by so suddenly like a dream, just like the void...</i>

    <i>However, be it sadness or joy, it all felt so real throughout the journey.</i>

    Ning Fan slowly opened his eyes. They looked calm but stubborn. His mind was lingering at the two words ¨C true and void. He had now finally captured the idea of the Void Inquiry Stage¡¯s bottleneck...

    ¡°I want to achieve the Void Inquiry Stage!¡±

    All of a sudden, a Void Inquiry Stage aura force surged abruptly within Ning Fan¡¯s body, spreading across the several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) around the ind.

    He suddenly rose to his feet, standing on the peak of the mountain. His void body became solid and tangible again.

    At this moment, his cultivation base officially broke through to the Void Inquiry Stage!

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Meanwhile, countless purple tribtion clouds appeared in the sky above!

    The purple tribtions clouds were surrounded with terrifying lightning. The entire mass of clouds stretched into one million li* (500m per li) around the ind. Its force was frighteningly shocking as its power was close to that of a heavenly tribtion that a Void Fragmentation Realm expert would face!

    At the tip of the purple lightning clouds, a ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant wearing purple armor was standing with a cold face. His body was covered with ancient runes and his hand held an extremely huge and thick lightning chain!

    ¡°They¡¯re the purple lightning tribtion clouds! And another Dao Guardian appears as well!¡± Inside the Profound Yin World, Luo You¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    The heavenly tribtion that cultivators at the First Step of cultivation face were separated into three different types.

    The heavenly tribtions that cultivators who have yet to attain the Divine Transformation Realm face are all lightning tribtions. After that, they would face fire tribtions. For Void Fragmentation Realm cultivators, they would face chilly wind tribtions.

    Generally speaking, Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion would just be fire tribtions and it certainly could not be any other kinds of heavenly tribtions.

    Generally speaking, it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to face the tribtions personally summoned by a Dao Guardian. Only those great devil lords would be personally eliminated by Dao Guardians...

    Thus, it was obvious that the heavenly tribtion that Ning Fan faced had already gone out of themon standard. He had already been targeted by the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm. There was never a cultivator who would face a Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion that had Void Fragmentation Realm power...

    The Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm previously sent Giant Zhi Huo to kill Ning Fan with fire tribtions but Ning Fan survived.

    It seemed to know that Ning Fan possessed a supreme treasure that could restrain mes as it no longer summoned a fire tribtion but a purple lightning tribtion on him instead. It seemed like it wanted to kill him in a single try!

    This kind of lightning tribtion was extremely rare. The purple lightning tribtion that the tribtion clouds released could turn into lightning chains that fetter any cultivator below the Void Fragmentation Realm. Even an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm would not be able to withstand the lightning chains with ease!

    ¡°What a powerful lightning tribtion. Even though I possess the Tai Su Lightning Diagram, it¡¯s not easy to deal with it!¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression became extremely stern.

    Ten thousand li* (500m per li) away from the deste ind, the Three Phoenix Maidens were hiding somewhere, lying in wait to attack Ning Fan after he finishes dealing with the heavenly tribtion.

    Originally, the three demonesses had contempt for Ning Fan¡¯s capabilities. However, after seeing those extremely fearsome purple lightning tribtion clouds, all of them were so shocked that they were at a loss for words.

    When they saw a purple lightning giant standing above those clouds, blood drained from their faces.

    ¡°A Dao Guardian! It¡¯s actually the messenger of the heavenly tribtion who personally came to summon the tribtion upon this man!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?! How can this be possible?! ording to the ancient books, a Dao Guardian will only personally summon tribtions on cultivators who havemitted a monstrous amount of killings. That Void Glimpse Stage... No. That Void Inquiry Stage man... Could he be someone who hadmitted horrifying killings?!¡±

    ¡°A Dao Guardian at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm... Scary. This is really too scary1 The purple lightning tribtions clouds have covered the sky within one million li* (500m per li). The entire deste ind is within the range of the heavenly tribtion. The three of us can¡¯t get close to the deste ind and sneak attack that man at all. Otherwise, we will be attacked by the heavenly tribtion as well and perish into ashes instantly!¡±

    The three demonesses were surprised by the terrifying force of the heavenly tribtion that Ning Fan was facing. None of them still harbored the intention to hunt Ning Fan down as they just wanted to escape from the ce to avoid getting involved with him and being attacked by the messenger of the heavenly tribtion.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote for the three of them to think of fleeing at this moment.

    A few purple lightning arcs that were floating randomly in the air suddenly transformed into purple lightning chains and tightly tied up the threedies.

    With their cultivation realms, they literally had no ways to break free from the purple lightning chains. All of them suffered quite serious injuries at once!

    The purple lightning was slowly eating into their bodies. Even if they used up all their demon power to defend against the purple lightning, their injuries were still worsening little by little.

    Even though their lives were not in danger temporarily, they could not break free from the chains! If they let their injuries continue to be aggravated, it would be only a matter of time before they would breathe theirst breath!

    The threedies were clearly standing ten thousand li* (500m per li) outside the range of the heavenly tribtion. They were already so battered and worn out after being affected just by some random arcs of tribtion lightning.

    It was conceivable how dangerous Ning Fan¡¯s situation was as he was directly standing at the center of the lightning tribtion¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zi Dian. Since you¡¯ve captured Zhi Huo, I¡¯ll certainly use my power to kill you on behalf of the Heavenly Dao! The Heavenly Dao as the shackles, you¡¯ll be the prisoner... Lock!¡±

    Giant Zi Dian¡¯s voice was like thunderp and his breathing was like a tempest storm. As he spoke, it made Ning Fan¡¯s eardrums hurt.

    When the giant just raised a stretch of lightning chain, the heavenly tribtion clouds within one million li* (500m per li) shot out hundreds of millions of purple lightning rays which turned into multitudes of lightning fetters to bind Ning Fan up.

    Those lightning fetters were formed by electricity light which had unimaginable speed. In a single breath, it could travel six hundred thousand li* (500m per li). Even an Absolute Void Stage expert¡¯s speed was unable to reach such a level.

    Ning Fan also acted as fast as lightning. In an instant, he fully activated the one hundredyers of Mortal Void Grade formation light.

    At the next second, hundreds of millions of purple lightning rays bombarded the Mortal Void Grade formation light.

    *Bang*

    Forty plusyers of the Mortal Void Grade formation light were shattered immediately. The deste ind was nearly sunk by the massive force. However, Ning Fan managed to withstand the innumerable purple lightning rays eventually.

    With the help of the formation light, Ning Fan had managed to withstand the first wave of lightning tribtion from the giant!

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    Giant Zi Dian was somewhat surprised. He did not expect that Ning Fan would be so well-prepared as thetter actually set up so many Mortal Void Grade grand formations to block the heavenly tribtion.

    He wed at the air using his huge hand. The purple lightning arcs that filled the entire sky condensed into a lightning chain. Then, he threw his lightning at the sky once more.

    After just a few breaths, the second wave of lightning tribtion assaulted again!

    The power of the second wave of lightning tribtion was much terrifying than the first wave. With just a single hit, all the remaining grand formations were broken.

    The leftover purple lightning tribtion turned into multiple lightning fetters and flew at Ning Fan at a frightening speed.

    Staring at the iing purple fetters in the sky, an overwhelming sense of danger rose within his heart.

    Once he is bound by the purple lightning fetters, it would be extremely difficult for him to break free.

    ¡°This Giant Zi Dian is determined to kill me. No matter how many times I withstand the heavenly tribtion, he will still continue to summon the attacks. Instead of dragging this out, it¡¯s better to make it a quick one!¡±

    Ning Fan made a stomp on the peak of the mountain, immediately turning the entire mountain into countless pieces of broken rocks. Then, arge blood-red lightning diagram appeared below his feet, taking in all the purple lightning that was going at Ning Fan.

    After that, he took out the ancient golden sword from his pouch and hopped on its tip.

    He tossed out countless Dao Crystals and immortal jade with a wave of his hand. At the next second, he turned into a pure golden sword light and dashed rapidly toward the giant at a speedparable to the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Seeing Ning Fan actually have the guts to charge at him, Giant Zi Dian¡¯s eyes were filled with wrath.

    He was a Dao Guardian, a messenger of the heavenly tribtion, a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet that executed the power on behalf of Heaven! In the long river of time, he had summoned purple lightning tribtions on a few ruthless devil lords in the Nine Worlds of the Lower Realm.

    Each of those devil lords was considered to be peerless ferocious devils that were unrivalled in the past or present. However, they were still instilled with fear upon facing the terrifying purple lightning of Giant Zi Dian.

    Ning Fan, however, was different. His eyes did not have the slightest hint of fear but only a strong battle intent. He vowed to put up a fight against the heavenly tribtion!

    The look on his face that had no fear for Heaven¡¯s might made Giant Zi Dian seethe with anger.

    From his perspective, Ning Fan literally disdained Heaven¡¯s might and he could not be forgiven!

    Without any hesitation, Giant Zi Dian wed at the air using hisrge hand, summoning the third wave of heavenly tribtion on Ning Fan!

    Ning Fan did not slow down. He flew at the clusters of purple lightning in the sky fearlessly and took out a fiery-red figurine from his pouch.

    The figurine grew in the air and instantly turned into a fire giant.

    Just as the fire giant appeared, he received Ning Fan¡¯smand and hurled a punch at the purple lightning in the sky without hesitation. The power of the Void Fragmentation Realm strike directly destroyed all of the purple lightning!

    The third wave of purple lightning was still blocked!

    ¡°Zhi Huo, how dare you go against Heaven! What has be of you, the ve of the Heavenly Dao?!¡± Giant Zi Dian roared in rage.

    ¡°I only have one master!¡± Zhi Huo said with a nk expression.

    Giant Zi Dian certainly would not know that Ning Fan had captured Giant Zhi Huo using the Life Imprisonment Technique of the Ancestral Emperor of the Northern Heaven and wiped off his spiritual intelligence which turned him into a puppet killer that would only obey Ning Fan¡¯smands and would not follow any orders from the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Realm.

    Giant Zhi Huo charged at Giant Zi Dian, breaking each of the tribtion clouds along his path and stood facing thetter from afar.

    Faced with Giant Zhi Huo, even Giant Zi Dian felt a trace of pressure. In terms of their cultivation realms, he was a little weaker than Zhi Huo.

    The current Giant ZI Dian no longer had the intention to summon tribtions to attack Ning Fan and he must confront Zhi Huo with full focus. He did not have the idea of handling Ning Fan anymore.

    As Ning Fan gave amand, Giant Zhi Huo swung his fire fists and delivered a volley of attacks at Giant Zi Dian like a torrential rain.

    Giant Zi Dian also hurled his purple lightning fists to fight against Zhi Huo.

    As the two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets fought, the sky within one million li* (500m per li) cracked, releasing strong gusts of wind that assailed the three demonesses¡¯ faces and made their cheeks painful. Their eyes were filled with deep terror.

    ¡°H-He is crazy! He is literally a madman for actually having a Void Fragmentation Realm puppet and the nerve to fight against the messenger of the heavenly tribtion. Isn¡¯t he afraid of offending the Heavenly Dao?!¡±

    ¡°No. Younger sister, haven¡¯t you noticed yet?! The Void Fragmentation Realm puppet of that madman is another Dao Guardian! He has already thoroughly offended the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm. That¡¯s why his Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion would be so terrifying. That¡¯s why he would set up one hundredyers of Mortal Void Grade grand formation to face his heavenly tribtion!¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯ve known that he¡¯s that crazy, we wouldn¡¯t have been daring enough toe and capture him even if we are forced to do so with our lives at stake. That¡¯s it for us now. All three of us are trapped here by the purple lightning of the heavenly tribtion...¡±

    The three demonesses¡¯ faces were filled with remorse. They regretted getting themselves involved in this troubled water.

    They wished that they could immediately get out of this ce. Unfortunately, they were trapped here by the purple lightning, rendering them unable to move...

    Ning Fan stepped on the ancient golden sword, traversing columns of purple lightning tribtion clouds and dashing straight toward Giant Ziata Dian.

    Ning Fan had to sacrifice fifty thousand years of life for capturing Giant Zhi Huost time. This time, he also wanted to subdue Giant Zi Dian. However, it was unknown how many years of life he would need to use.

    Compared to the previous capture, the situation now was slightly better.

    Ning Fan¡¯s magic power had experienced a great improvementpared to the previous time and Giant Zi Dian was slightly weaker than Giant Zhi Huo. Therefore, the difficulty of capturing Giant Zi Dian would naturally be smaller than thest time and the amount of life he would need to sacrifice for the capture should be lesser...

    After consuming some Life Prolonging Pills and the Life Reduction Pills of the Shedding Orchid Sect, Ning Fan¡¯s current lifespan was just left with fifty thousand plus years, which should be enough for him to capture Giant Zi Dian...

    However, after subduing that giant, he certainly would not have much lifespan left.

    If another Void Fragmentation Realm puppet appears again when he breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage in the future, he probably would not have enough life to capture him anymore...

    Moreover, the Void Inquiry Stage heavenly tribtion he was facing now was alreadyparable to that of the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. The heavenly tribtion he would face during the Void Pierce Stage would probably be much more frightening...

    ¡°Silly younger brother, so you now understand how troublesome it is to offend the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm, don¡¯t you? The Void Pierce Stage heavenly tribtion you¡¯ll face in the future is probably going to be much more difficult to deal with... Besides, there are also the Absolute Void Stage heavenly tribtion, Void Fragmentation Realm heavenly tribtion... *Chuckle* I already don¡¯t dare to imagine how dangerous it will be when you break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. Perhaps you really will die under one of those heavenly tribtions~¡± Luo You seemed like she was mocking Ning Fan but her words contained her concern for him.

    ¡°Well, there are no other options for me since I¡¯ve offended the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm. From the moment I captured Giant Zhi Huo, this path has already been predestined... Since I can¡¯t turn back, why should I regret it?!¡±

    Ning Fan suddenly kept the ancient golden sword and stood one hundred thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away from Giant Zi Dian.

    His eyes gradually turned cold and dignified. His life force was draining rapidly, losing nearly thirty thousand years of life. A vast and boundless aura force rose around his body, making him as if he stood at the top of all living beings!

    His right eye slowly closed. Meanwhile, a ck crescent mark suddenly emerged in his left eye.

    The moment the crescent mark appeared, cold sweat ran down Giant Zi Dian¡¯s back. He turned around in disbelief and met Ning Fan¡¯s ice cold eyes.

    ¡°Zi Dian, from today onwards, you will be my second heavenly tribtion puppet!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! Ah!¡±

    Giant Zi Dian¡¯s entire body trembled. Indescribable agony overwhelmed him and countless ck crescent marks covered his whole body.

    He wanted to resist these crescent moon marks but Ning Fan approached him suddenly and wiped off his spiritual intelligence!

    The purple lightning tribtions clouds in the sky gradually dissipated and Giant Zi Dian¡¯s eyes gradually turned nk.

    A loud thud echoed throughout the sky as Giant Zi Dian abruptly fell to his knees in front of Ning Fan and kowtowed to him respectfully. With a choppy voice, he said, ¡°Zi Dian... greets Master!¡±

    In the Profound Yin World, Luo You let out a gentle sigh and put on a helpless look.

    ¡°This silly younger brother actually captured another heavenly tribtion puppet. He must be crazy... I¡¯ve really got nothing to say to him...¡±

    Ten thousand li* (500m per li) away from the deste ind, the tribtion clouds dispersed as Ning Fan had sessfully subdued Giant Zi Dian. The purple lightning fetters on the three demonesses had also vanished.

    The moment the purple lightning fetters disappeared, their faces were extremely pale. However, they did not even bother to suppress their injuries as they desperately fled into the distance!

    Terrifying! It was too terrifying! The man whom they tried to hunt down was actually such a frightening madman who possessed a heavenly tribtion puppet and literally captured a second heavenly tribtion puppet in front of them... Putting aside his cultivation base, having the two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets as trump cards were enough for him to travel around the Rain World unhindered and strike fear into Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters in the Rain World...

    If they, the Three Phoenix Maidens, mess with Ning Fan with their insignificant cultivation, it would be none other than seeking their own deaths!

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. He pointed his finger at Zhi Huo and Zi Dian to turn them into figurines and kept them in his pouch.

    Then, he hopped onto the ancient golden sword and flew toward the direction where the three demonesses were escaping to.

    The ancient golden sword was travelling nearly as fast as a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. How would the three demonesses be able to outrun him?!

    As soon as they sensed that Ning Fan was after them, all three of them felt tingling sensations across their scalps with despair all over their faces.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s over! That malevolent being ising for us! We¡¯re doomed!¡±

 Chapter 537 - Iâ€™m Your Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537: I¡¯m Your Tribtion</h4>

    Ning Fan stepped on the ancient golden sword with a cold glint in his eyes as he went straight after the three demonesses.

    The three of them had been spying on him. Besides, they did not conceal their killing intent against Ning Fan at all. Since they harbored ill intentions against him, it was impossible for Ning Fan to let them go.

    The speed of his ancient sword was close to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The three demonesses could not outrun him at all. Within just a few breaths, Ning Fan had already caught up with them.

    Ning Fan kept his ancient sword and stood coldly in front of them, blocking their escape route.

    ¡°This is bad! We¡¯ve been caught up by this malevolent being!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t run away from him. The speed of the golden ancient sword that he rode is too terrifying. There is literally no way we can escape from him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t summon his Void Fragmentation Realm spiritual puppet. Let¡¯s fight him with all we have!¡±

    The three demoness were already aware that there was no hope in escaping and the only choice they had was to fight a desperate battle against Ning Fan.

    Without hesitation, each of them took out their natal magic treasures and delivered an attack at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Demon Bone Fan!¡±

    ¡°Yin Phoenix Stings!¡±

    ¡°Poisonous King Cauldron!¡±

    The three magic treasures were all High Grade Mortal Void Realm treasures. They went straight at Ning Fan¡¯s head. Their vigorous momentum caused heaven and earth to shake.

    Ning Fan, however, still remained a neutral expression. With a flick of his sleeve, he took out a blood umbre and pointed it at the three iing treasures.

    As the blood umbre spread open, it gave off faint red halos of spirit wheels that pulled all the three magic treasures into the umbre.

    The three demonesses were immensely surprised. The blood umbre that Ning Fan used was too unusual. Besides, despite his Void Inquiry Stage magic power, he actually could handle High Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures so easily!?

    Judging from the situation, the three demonesses could not put up a fight against Ning Fan at all unless they used Peak Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures!

    Furthermore, if Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage, he probably could directly take away every magic treasure below the Void Fragmentation Realm and Immortal Void Realm magic treasures using his blood umbre!

    ¡°Since our magic treasures can¡¯t hurt him, we¡¯ll use our demon techniques to kill him!¡±

    Panic-stricken, the threedies made a series of hand seals together. A massive void sea appeared beneath their feet and roiling demon power began filling the sky.

    Ning Fan naturally would not give them a chance to disy their magic techniques. He stepped on his ancient sword and turned into a pure golden sword ray, abruptly vanishing into nothingness.

    When he appeared again, he was already behind the threedies. He gathered his magic power in his hand to summon a half-ck and half-white rope and cast it at the three demonesses.

    The three demonesses felt danger from the ck and white rope. They wanted to avoid it but they could not make it in time at all.

    The rope suddenly sped up. All they could see was a sh of light and they were already bound by the rope.

    The power of this ck and white rope clearly was not as powerful as Giant Zi Dian¡¯s lightning fetters. However, when it tied around their bodies, it actually sealed off their entire magic power, weakening their bodies and restricting their mobility!

    Their expressions grew pale with fright. All of them realized that the ck and white rope was a type of extremely scary bewitching technique that specialized in restraining female cultivators!

    This technique was none other than the Yin Imprisoning Rope Technique that Ning Fan used to capture Old Ancestor Bi Tong in the past!

    Yin Plucking Finger, Yin Imprisoning Rope... The further Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation in the Yin Yang Transformation, the scarier those techniques would be in restraining female cultivators.

    ¡°From today on, you all will be my human cauldrons!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, he dragged the three demonesses back to the deste ind. After a session of plucking, the three of them were only left with a cultivation realm at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Then, he put them in the repentance pce of his Cauldron World.

    Well, he was not a kind and magnanimous person. If someone tries to harm him, he would certainly not show them mercy.

    Ning Fan had fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi together in the past. Even though the human cauldrons he plucked were demonesses, thy still could raise his magic power. After plucking the three of them, his magic power rose by two hundred thousand units, reaching eight million and two hundred thousand units in total.

    Combined with nine million units of essence qi in him, the total units of his magic power and essence qi had reached a terrifying figure of seventeen million and two hundred thousand, which made him not far away from the threshold of bing an Absolute Void Stage expert ¨C twenty million units of magic power.

    Theoretically speaking, when Ning Fan umtes thirty-six million units of magic power, he could then start trying to push through the bottleneck of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, his chances of achieving the breakthrough were extremely slim.

    Many Absolute Void Stage old monsters had umted eighty to ny million units of magic power but still only a few of them managed to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The rest of them would eventually die due to the end of their lifespans.

    The magic power required to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm was too massive. At the Void Fragmentation Realm, units returned to yuan. The denomination for the measurement of magic power was no longer a unit but a yuan.

    A unit was 60 years but a <strong>yuan</strong>[1] was 129600 years.

    Void Refinement Realm magic power and Void Fragmentation Realm magic power were not on the same level. Hence, it was extremely difficult for Void Fragmentations Realm experts to disregard the difference of their cultivation realms and defeat someone with a higher cultivation realm.

    If Ning Fan wants to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find some Void Fragmentation Realm arts to cultivate when he is at the Absolute Void Stage to turn his unital magic power into yuan magic power...

    As for exactly how many yuan of magic power one would need to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm, it was different from each and every single person. Ning Fan also was not sure about it.

    There were a few Void Fragmentation Realm experts around him. Unfortunately, none of them had the same situation as Ning Fan who fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi into one. Without a doubt, the verbal spells or arts that other Void Fragmentation Realm experts used were already not suitable for Ning Fan.

    If he wants to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find a Void Fragmentation Realm art that is suitable for all the three races ¨C the demon race, devil race and human race to practice... Well, it probably would take him some effort in order to find this kind of art.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only need a Void Fragmentation Realm art after breaking through to the Absolute Void Stage. I¡¯ve just attained the Void Inquiry Stage recently and the Absolute Void Stage is very far-off. Hence, there is no need to be in a rush to search for an art that is suitable for me...¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve already broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage, none of the female cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm will be my match. Male cultivators, on the other hand... With my current cultivation realm, I¡¯m certainly unrivalled among all Void Pierce Stage experts. And, I should be able to put up a fight against an Absolute Void Stage expert who has yet to turn their unital magic power into yuan. However, if I face those Absolute Void Stage cultivators who have sessfully obtained yuan magic power, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have a huge chance in defeating them...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself on the deste ind. After quite some time, he left the South Gazing Sea in a sh of light.

    At the border between the South Gazing Sea and the eight hundred cultivation countries, Ning Fan suddenly stopped moving with a surprised look on his face.

    On the shore of a cultivation country near the South Gazing Sea, ady was quietly standing on a reef, gazing into the sea waves all alone. She seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Thatdy wore a set of snow-white plumage dress and a light veil to cover her face. Her long sleeves made her look graceful and her eyes were picturesque. Her expression, however, was cold and arrogant. She looked like a saintess who looked down upon the mundane world and led a life that departed frommon livings.

    Her presence emanated the Mid Nascent Soul Realm qi. She had been staring nkly at the ebbs and flows of the ocean waves without speaking a single word.

    Only when she noticed Ning Fan¡¯s travelling light passed by did she raise her head and looked into the sky. Her eyes contained resentment, longing andplicated emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you...¡± Her tone was ice cold.

    ¡°Waiting for me, huh...¡± Ning Fan also put on an uneasy look. He descended upon the reef and stood facing thedy.

    ¡°Should I call you Si Si or Si Wuxie or... Weiliang...?¡±

    The white-robeddy in front of him was none other than the sect master of the Heaven Separation Sect ¨C Si Wuxie...

    Her other identity was the seven physical souls of Mu Weiliang...

    Because she was a part of Mu Weiliang, Ning Fan could not bear to kill her in the end. He clearly knew that she was his enemy but he still let her go alive...

    Ning Fan was always sure that he never owed or treated any of his women shabbily. However, when he thought about it today, the person whom he treated the most unfairly was Si Wuxie.

    When he was trying to rescue Ning Gu in the past, he annihted the entire Heaven Separation Sect and captured Si Wuxie. Then, he wiped off her memories and turned her into a spiritual puppet.

    When he thought about it carefully today, he realized that even though Si Wuxie was at fault, it was the elders of the Heaven Separation Sect who plotted against him and Ning Gu and it was not Si Wuxie herself.

    Wasn¡¯t there just an innocent reason for why Si Wuxie came to the Lower Realm in her clone...? All she wanted to do was to find back the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Why would she still go to such great lengths to plot against two mortal young men...?

    The grudges and debt of kindness in the past might be difficult to tell but Ning Fan still felt that he owed Si Wuxie to a certain extent.

    She was Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. No matter what, how could he hurt her...?

    ¡°You indeed have figured out my identity...¡± After hearing Ning Fan call her ¡®Weiliang¡¯, Si Wuxie¡¯s body felt a jolt. Her eyes flickered with a hint of sadness.

    She was Mu Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. Because her seven physical souls were yet to disperse, she still preserved some memories of her previous life. She still remembered her three spiritual souls. She still remembered that butterfly...

    In the past, she went against the heavenlyws of the Kunlun Jade Pool in the Western Heaven and secretly descended to the Lower Realm in her clone just because she felt the existence of her three physical souls in the Rain World and she wanted to find them back.

    Unfortunately, before her clone attained the Nascent Soul Realm and started to find her three spiritual souls, Ning Fan eliminated her Heaven Separation Sect and captured her, making her his human cauldron and spiritual puppet.

    Her memories went nk. She became Si Si. She started to be dependent on Ning Fan. She started to like him.

    However, when her memories came back to her, she was in extreme agony after remembering how Ning Fan humiliated her and turned her into a puppet.

    During the battle of the devil armies and Yue Country, she had already recovered her memories. She wished that she could give Ning Fan a stab on his back and cause him to die in Yue Country.

    In the end, however, she still could not convince herself to do that cruel act and eventually helped Ning Fan resist the invasion of the Heavenly Dao Sect...

    She took Ning Fan¡¯s Nascent Formation Pill and left in sadness.

    She still remembered the final words she said to Ning Fan on the day she left.

    <i>¡°From today on, we owe each other nothing...¡±</i>

    Owing each other nothing... How wishful that idea was. When she returned to Yue Country, she discovered that Ning Fan had already found the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Then, she faintly understood something...

    How could it be possible for the two of them not to owe each other anything? Both of them were already entangled with each other in their previous lives. He was that butterfly, that butterfly who sacrificed itself to destroy one of the immortal emperor¡¯s eyes just to protect her...

    While she had been looking for her three spiritual souls, she was also searching for that butterfly she met in her previous life. However, who would know that the butterfly whom she was always thinking of was that young man who hurt her in the past...

    Only asking to bid a long farewell but who could guess the two of them owe each other.

    Ning Fan let out a sigh and raised his hand. He wanted to touch Si Wuxie¡¯s cheek but when he saw her avoid him like the gue, he put down his hand eventually.

    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If I turn you into a spiritual puppet, wipe off your memories and trample your dignity but I am also in love with you, would you hate me...?¡± Si Wuxie gnashed her silver teeth. The deeper the love one had for the other, the more intense the hatred.

    She hated Ning Fan but she could not bear to turn into his enemy no matter what... Because in the end, be it the previous life or the current life, she still loved him.

    She suddenly grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s hand and sank her silver tenth into his arm, biting it violently.

    Ning Fan did not dare to activate the defense of his physical body, worrying that his ancient devil body would harm her. He only let her bite him to her heart¡¯s content.

    Si Wuxie bit his arm until fresh blood was flowing down from his arm in streams. Ning Fan did not say a word nor stop her. He just silently let Si Wuxie vent out her emotions.

    Only after a long while did Si Wuxie calmer down a little. Then, she said with a teasing tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young man who only has the Harmonious Spirit Realm in the past would actually reach this level after forty years of training and be a Void Inquiry Stage expert, gaining the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯ that shook the Rain World. Such innate talent in the cultivation realm is truly shocking. Perhaps the greatest four sects of the Upper Realm will alsoe to recruit you and aid you in your ascension.¡±

    ¡°However, let me give you a piece of advice. You better not ascend to the Western Heaven Immortal World. You¡¯re an ancient devil, an evil creature that many Buddha sects in the Western Heaven are fond of killing. If you ascend to the Western Heaven, I¡¯ll certainly tell others that you are an ancient devil due to the resentment between us. If that happens, you will be pursued and hunted down by countless True Immortal Realm Buddha cultivators and die without a burial ce!¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s tone sounded like she was threatening Ning Fan. However, Ning Fan heard the concern she had for him from those words.

    Did Si Wuxie just warn him not to ascend to the Western Heaven...?

    This woman actually still cared about him in the bottom of her heart, didn¡¯t she...?

    Ning Fan was also aware of the endless feud between the Buddha sects of the Western Heaven and the ancient devils. Even if he has the opportunity to ascend to the Upper Realm, he also certainly would not choose the Western Heaven.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? Let me get this straight. I don¡¯t have the slightest concern regarding your life and death.¡± Si Wuxie turned to one side and said, stubbornly denying her kind intention.

    ¡°Did you just want to tell me this by waiting for him at the South Sea today? Speaking of which, how did you find me...?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The entire Yue Country knew that the great Marquis White Robe headed to the South Gazing Sea to face his tribtion. So was it very difficult for me to know your whereabouts? As for the reason why I looked for you this time, it¡¯s actually because I have something that I want to discuss with you... First of all, I¡¯m very thankful to you for finding the three spiritual souls...¡± When Si Wuxie said ¡®thankful¡¯, she obviously looked somewhat reluctant and embarrassed.

    ¡°I have not only found the three spiritual souls but also the seven physical souls...¡± Ning Fan deliberately stared at Si Wuxie and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°The seven physical souls will never belong to you!¡± Si Wuxie frowned and red at him with a cold expression. Then, she continued, ¡°No matter what grudges or debt of gratitude between us in our previous life or the current one, it¡¯s already all over now... The two of us no longer owe each other anything...¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan let out a sigh. Apparently, letting Si Wuxie to ept him again was not something that could be done within one day.

    ¡°The reason why I looked for you is to tell you that I sensed that Mu Weiliang¡¯s corpse will wake up in another twenty plus years. Before that happens, you must ¡®return¡¯ her three spiritual souls and seven physical souls to her... You must let her souls return to their original ce...¡± Si Wuxie lowered her face, trying to hide her expression that was filled with reluctance.

    She was the seven physical souls while Zhi He and the others were the three spiritual souls.

    If Ning Fan returns the souls to their original body, she and the other women would vanish from this world forever...

    If the souls are not returned to their original body, Mu Weiliang would only be a soulless shell even if she is revived...

    Si Wuxie was unwilling to die. No one in the world would want to die. However, letting Mu Weiliang¡¯s souls return to their original body was her obligation as her seven physical souls.

    ¡°So you sensed that Weiliang is about to wake up, huh... I suppose the reason why you came to find me is to discuss the matters about how to return Weiliang¡¯s souls to their original ce. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the idea of returning her souls to her body.¡±

    ¡°What?! You aren¡¯t nning to let her souls return to her body?! Do you have any idea how long her souls have been dispersed?! Do you have any idea how eager she wanted to open her eyes and have a look at that goddamn butterfly?! She misses you so much but you refuse to return her souls to her!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s ice cold face was filled with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because I refuse to do so. I just can¡¯t bear to do so... To me, be it Zhi He, Mu Xiaoliang or Mu Xiaohuan, all of them are Weiliang. And you, Si Wuxie, are also Weiliang... All of you are her. If she regains her souls, all of your existences will disappear... I guess this also isn¡¯t what Weiliang wants in the end.¡±

    ¡°Twenty yearster, her artificial souls will be created using the power of the Seven Treasures Buddhist Relics. Then, she will be revived. She might not be able to be a true living person without her true souls. However, I will find a way one day to truly revive her without hurting you, Zhi He, Xiaoliang and Xiaohuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised her that I will provide her with a life with no conflicts. This world will certainly grant her a peaceful life!¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, Si Wuxie¡¯s anger dissipated andplicated emotions began taking over her heart.

    It turned out that Ning Fan did not just care for Mu Weiliang but also those who were a part of her souls...

    All of a sudden, she recalled the scene when Ning Fan gave her the Nascent Formation Pill and let her go... Her ice cold heart gradually melted with warmth.

    ¡°Very well! You are the butterfly that she is waiting for. Since you said you aren¡¯t going to return her souls to her, then so be it. After all, I am not willing to have my existence erased. However, remember what you¡¯ve said. You must help her condense her true soul one day. Otherwise, I will never let you go!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found all her three spiritual souls, it¡¯s meaningless for my clone to continue lingering in the Lower Realm. I¡¯ll return to the Western Heaven Immortal World now. In another fifty years, the sealed gate of the Ancient Heavenly Court will be opened again. When that timees, I¡¯ll send a Void Fragmentation Realm true soul to look for you.¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s words made Ning Fan slightly stunned. ¡°Why will you look for me fifty yearster?¡±

    ¡°There is an Undying Tree in the Ancient Heavenly Court that can help a cultivator whose souls arepletely scattered to condense their souls again... Fifty yearster, I¡¯ll bring you to look for that Undying Tree to congeal the souls for Mu Weiliang...¡±

    After Si Wuxie had finished speaking, she made a series of hand seals and performed a magic technique called Body Shattering Art. it could make the user¡¯s clone to disperse while carrying its memories back to their original body.

    She wanted to return to the Western Heaven...

    ¡°So we¡¯ll meet again fifty yearster, right, Si Si?¡± Ning Fan said with his lips curved upwards. At the next instant, he took a step forward and pulled Si Wuxie who was performing the hand seals into his embrace, tightly hugging her.

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me! You shameless man!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s face was still as cold as ice. She was unwilling to let Ning Fan hug her but was reluctant to break free from him at the same time. All she did was just cursing him in a low tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never let go. And, don¡¯t you ever think you can run away from me. I¡¯m your tribtion and you can¡¯t avoid me in this life...¡±

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s faint smile, Si Wuxie¡¯s body gradually grew fainter and broke down into strands of starlight which flew into the Four Heavens.

    At the edge of the holy pond in Kunlun Jade Pool of the Western Heaven, a white-robeddy who covered her face with a light veil was sitting on a bluestone peacefully.

    All of a sudden, stands of starlight flew toward her and entered her body.

    Thedy closed her eyes with aplicated look on her face and let out a sigh.

    ¡°You are my tribtion, huh...¡±

    ¡°My Saintess, what are you talking about?! What tribtion? Could it be that the great heavenly tribtion of your Shedding Void Realm is approaching? That is not a small matter?!¡± A maidservant said with a worried tone.

    ¡°No. It isn¡¯t the heavenly tribtion. I¡¯m just saying things randomly...¡± The white-robeddy looked at water ripples on the surface of the holy pond. Her eyes were filled withplicated emotions and she went silent for a long time.

    <strong>Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel</strong>

    Unit (Chinese: ¼××Ó, Pinyin: ji¨¤ z¨« & Yuan: Ôª»á, Pinyin: yuan hu¨¬)

    First off, we need to make some rifications about these terms. The trantion we did might not necessarily be exactly true. Instead, we are just tranting these two denominations in terms that can be easily understood. Feel free to correct us if you find them wrong. The following is what I¡¯ve found from the inte.

    Jia Zi (¼××Ó, ji¨¤ z¨«) which is tranted as Units in the novel, is a part of the sexagenary cycle, a.k.a Stems-and-Branches or ganzhi. It means a cycle of sixty years. However, when I searched up Jia (¼×), one of its meanings said that it¡¯s an unit for measuring families in ancient times. So I just decided to trante it as Unit in the novel for easier understanding.

    Yuan Hui (Ôª»á, yuan hu¨¬) which I¡¯ll trante as Yuan in the novel, is actuallyes from Yuan Hui Yun Shi (Ôª»áÔËÊÀ, yuan hu¨¬ y¨´n sh¨¬). ording to Wikipedia, it acts as a unit for estimating the historical periods in the world. The four elements, Yuan, Hui, Yun and Shi add up to 129600 years. Due to theplexity of its entire exnation, I¡¯ll just trante it as Yuan.

    Sources:

    For Jia Zi ¼××Ó

 Chapter 538: Orders From The Central State, Southeastern Cultivator Union

    <h4> Chapter 538: Orders From The Central State, Southeastern Cultivator Union</h4>

    (Unedited)

    After Si Wuxie¡¯s clone was gone, Ning Fan stood on the reef of the South Sea.

    A huge reef beside him was carved with two graceful words that were of the small plum blossom calligraphy style. They should be the words that Si Wuxie carved on it when she was waiting for Ning Fan.

    Sky¡¯s Horizon...

    Apparently, these two words that Si Wuxie left behind expressed her intention to bid farewell to Ning Fan.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan stubbornly embraced her, vowing to be her tribtion. Probably, he was not going to give her a chance to bid farewell to him...

    Looking at the flowing sea water, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned deep.

    The waves sshing on the shores had their ebbs and flows. At the end of the day, they would need to return to the vast ocean.

    She¡¯s left... At the end of the day, she still belongs to Kunlun Jade Pool.

    ¡°So after fifty years have passed, I still feel slightly reluctant...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed gently.

    He remembered the promise he made to Si Wuxie. Fifty yearster, he would head to the Ancient Heavenly Court to search for the Undying Tree. Today, however, he must return to Seven Apricot City.

    Just as he was about to leave, a message-transmitting flying sword suddenly appeared in the sky, flying toward him by tracking his qi.

    Ning Fan made a wave with an open palm, catching the flying sword into his hand and broke it as soon as he caught it.

    A voice immediately echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears. It was Xu Qiuling¡¯s voice.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve sessfully attained the Void Inquiry Stage, return as soon as possible. There are guests in Seven Apricot City ¨C the Qiu and Hanpanions from the Southeastern Cultivator Union.¡±

    Ten years had passed. Xu Qiuling had already broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and had the ability to send out message-transmitting flying swords.

    Zhi He, Lan Mei, Bai Lu and others had also achieved the Gold Core Realm. Even Bai Su had already advanced to the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    Yue Lingkong, on the other hand, had a huge improvement in her magic power under the help of the moonlight gemstone that Ning Fan gave to her. However, she was still far away from advancing to the Void Pierce Stage. That moonlight gemstone was none other than the gemstone Ning Fan obtained from the auction in the Mist Horn n in the past.

    After hearing Xu Qiuling¡¯s voice, Ning Fan¡¯s face looked as if he was deep in thought.

    Some guests had visited Seven Apricot City. They were the Qiu and Hanpanions, who were members of the Southeastern Cultivator Union of the Rain World.

    One hundred plus cultivation countries including Yue Country were all located at the southeastern continent of the Rain World. Before the rise of Seven Apricot City, thergest force on the continent was none other than the Southeastern Cultivator Union.

    It was a union of rogue cultivators and it was led by the Qu and Hanpanions who were husband and wife.

    The husband, Yang Qiu, was a Void Pierce Stage sword cultivator whereas the wife, Sun Han, was a Void Inquiry Stage zither cultivator.

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. However, he could not figure out what brought them to Seven Apricot City.

    The only thing about the Southeastern Cultivator Union that concerned him was Yun Ruowei. When he parted ways with Yun Ruowei in Great Jin in the past, she said that she wanted to leave the Rain Pce and join the Southeastern Cultivator Union.

    ¡°Yun Ruowei... In Great Jin, I¡¯d seen Ning Qian and Yun Tianjue in her dreams... ording to rumors, the reason why she could join the Rain Pce despite her demon body was because of Yun Tianjue¡¯s rmendation...¡±

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, the winged demon in her dream, Ning Qian, is my mum... Yun Tianjue has lost his memories and he can¡¯t remember who Ning Qian is. Hence, I can¡¯t ascertain the rtionship between him and Ning Q ian. Yun Ruowei, however, must know it. With her help, I might be able to find Ning Qian...¡±

    ¡°Ning Qian... My mother... I was born without a parent. If I can find my mother, it¡¯ll really make me at a loss of what to do...¡±

    ¡°Dong Xu once helped me perform divination on my mother in the past and found out that she isn¡¯t dead yet. She¡¯s still in the Rain World... As a son, I have to find her whereabouts in order to put my mind at rest...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and smiled. Speaking of Old Ancestor Dong Xu, he once promised to help him achieve the Void Refinement Realm.

    Ten years have already passed. I guess he probably is already fully prepared for that breakthrough. If I have time, I¡¯ll help him to advance to the Void Refinement Realm in the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current understanding of the ¡®void¡¯, it should not be difficult for him to aid Dong Xu in achieving that breakthrough.

    *Chi*

    As Ning Fan turned around, his body transformed into a ray of travelling light and returned to Yue Country.

    ...

    The Flying Snow Pce of the western part of Seven Apricot City was a newly-built pce that was meant for receiving all visitors.

    In the Flying Snow Pce, Su Yan, Yue Lingkong, Ming Que, Xu Qiuling and the other women were sitting on the main seats, weing their guests.

    On the guest¡¯s seating, there was a man in green robes and ady in pink robes. Forty plus Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and six Divine Transformation Realm experts were standing behind them in attendance.

    That pink-robeddy was called Sun Han. She looked like she was in herte twenties. Her appearance was not peerlessly beautiful but she looked extremely dignified and decorous.

    That green-robed man was called Yang Qiu. The way he spoke was rather refined and gentle. Unfortunately, there were a few scars on his face which made him look like a rough bandit.

    The two of them were none other than the leaders of the Southeastern Cultivator Union ¨C the Han and Qiupanions.

    As for the cultivators who were standing behind them, all of them were rogue cultivators they brought from the union.

    Su Yan was once the leader of a n while Yue Lingkong was once the master of a sect. Therefore, it was an easy task for them to receive the guests.

    When the Qiu and Hanpanions arrived at Seven Apricot City, they never mentioned anything about their intention of their visit. They only said that they would tell them about it after Ning Fan returns.

    ¡°What exactly is the intention for the members of the Southeast Cultivator Union toe to Seven Apricot City?¡± Yue Lingkong asked Su Yan via telepathy.

    ¡°I have no idea. However, I heard that the Qiu and Hanpanions are rogue cultivators and they actually have already joined the Rain Pce. They even carry the identities as the feudal ranking elders of the Rain Pce and always help the Rain Sovereign pass a secret order. Perhaps the reason why they came is because they want to convey a secret message to Ning Fan...¡± Su Yan guessed.

    At the rooftop outside the Flying Snow Pce, a small ck sable was yawningzily while guarding Seven Apricot City. It seemed like she was being wary of the Qiu and Hanpanions in case they bore malice toward the city.

    All of a sudden, a ray of light flew into the city.

    The little sable raised her headzily and took a glimpse at the travelling light. Then, she snorted lightly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Humph. This stinky man is finally back. It seems like he has sessfully attained the Void Inquiry Stage. His luck is quite good...¡±

    That travelling light was publicly exposing the Void Inquiry Stage aura force. It descended outside the Flying Snow Pce and turned into a young man in white robes. He was Ning Fan.

    He slowly walked into the Flying Snow Pce. When the women in the pce sensed the Void Inquiry Stage aura force from Ning Fan, their faces were filled with joy. Apparently, Ning Fan had already achieved the Void Inquiry Stage with sess.

    The Qiu and Hanpanions were slightly stunned upon seeing Ning Fan enter the Flying Snow Pce. The two of them immediately rose to their feet. The man cupped his fists while thedy curtsied. Together, they said, ¡°The Qiu and Hanpanions from the Fallen Autumn Country greet Marquis White Robe!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist are being too polite. So what¡¯s the matter that brought the two of you to visit my Seven Apricot City?¡± Ning Fan cupped his fists toward both of them and went to the main seat of the pce. His eyes unintentionally glimpsed at the group of Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators behind them.

    When he saw no sign of Yun Ruowei among those cultivators, he could not help but feel slightly dispirited.

    ¡°The reason why we headed to Seven Apricot City is to pass an imperial order from the Rain Sovereign to you. Marquis White Robe, please have a look at this jade slip.¡±

    Yang Qiu took out a jade box which contained a golden jade slip. As he flicked his finger, the jade box flew toward Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan took out the golden jade slip and inserted his spirit sense into it. There was only one order from the Rain Sovereign inside the jade slip. After Ning Fan had read it, it instantly burned itself without fire and disintegrated into ashes.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s order was simple. He was just hoping that Ning Fan could head to the Rain Pce in the Middle State as soon as possible as he had something to discuss with him.

    The reason why the Rain Sovereign made Ning Fan as a revered elder of the Rain Pce and even appointed him as the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce eventually was solely because Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®Indestructible Fire Body¡¯ was of great use to him. He needed Ning Fan¡¯s help to retrieve something from an abyss of mes.

    He now found that it was about time to borrow Ning Fan¡¯s power.

    There was a formation technique that was set up on the golden jade slip that would make the jade slip disintegrate after it was read once. Doubtlessly, the Qiu and Hanpanionspletely had no idea about its content.

    Since the Rain Sovereign passed this message to Ning Fan in such a secretive manner, the thing that he was up to did not seem to be something small. Without a doubt, the thing he wanted Ning Fan to get must be something extraordinary.

    ¡°Have Fellow Daoist read the secret order?¡± Yang Qiu asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve already received the order and I¡¯ll head to the Middle State within the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s good then. In this case, the two of us will excuse ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. I wish to ask about someone from the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who does Marquis White Robe want to know about?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend called Yun Ruowei. I heard that she has joined the Southeast Cultivator Union. May I know where she is currently at?¡±

    ¡°Yun Ruowei?¡± Yang Qiu was rather surprised and held his stare at Ning Fan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Marquis White Robe is a genuine and sentimental man with an unconventional and frivolous bearing and has countless beauties. When I met you personally today, it seems that the rumors are true... Hehe. Yun Ruowei indeed is within my Southeastern Cultivator Union. However, she has a quite significant background. She is the blood younger sister of the White-Robe Sword God. It¡¯s better that Marquis White Robe doesn¡¯t mess with thatdy in order to avoid getting yourself into big trouble...¡±

    It was already extremely polite of Yang Qiu to describe Ning Fan as a frivolous man. After all, Ning Fan¡¯s name that was widely known in the Rain World was all about his notoriety and infamy.

    Well, all of it was built on the countless people he had killed and the human cauldrons he had plucked.

    When Yang Qiu came to Seven Apricot City today and saw Ning Fan have countless wives and concubines, he naturally was more convinced that Ning Fan was a lustful man.

    However, it was none of his business how Ning Fan behaved. When Ning Fan asked him about Yun Ruowei, he just thought that Ning Fan had his eye on her. That was why he gave him a warning out of kindness.

    Ning Fan shook his head helplessly. He did not expect that his name would actually have been ruined to such a point where he just talked about women and others would think that he was hatching a sinister n in his mind...

    ¡°Rest assured, Fellow Daoist Yang. Yun Ruowei and I have already known each other. Both of them have a friendly rtionship. The reason why I¡¯m looking for her is because I have some questions that I need to ask her in person. I certainly don¡¯t harbor any malicious intentions...¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I see. It seems like I¡¯ve misunderstood you... Since Fellow Daoist just wants to ask her some questions, I naturally can tell you where she is. However, I have one condition...¡±

    ¡°Oh? What condition does Fellow Daoist Yang have?¡± Ning Fan already figured out what Yang Qiu was asking after seeing a rising battle intent in Yang Qiu¡¯s eyes that was itching thetter for a try.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a fight with Marquis White Robe!¡± Yang Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with battle intent. Then, he continued, ¡°After the battle of the one hundred sects in the Endless Sea, Marquis White Robe has established a great name. I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. ording to rumors, during that battle, Marquis White Robe was already famous far and wide despite just being a Half-Step Void Refinement Realm cultivator. And, during the great assembly in Song Country, Fellow Daoist fought the vice sect master of the Serene Heaven Pce, Fang Si, and won. At that time, you are just at the Void Glimpse Stage... Today, judging from your qi, you should have already broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage. I suppose your power has increased again... Therefore, I wish to have a chance to fight you!¡±

    It was impossible to tell that Yang Qiu, who spoke with a gentle and refined outward bearing, was actually a belligerent person.

    That was why there were scars on his face. Without a doubt, he must have gotten them when having fights with others...

    ¡°As long as Marquis White Robe is willing to exchange a single move with me, I will tell you where Yun Ruowei is, no matter if I win or lose in the end!¡±

    Upon hearing Yang Qiu intended to fight Ning Fan, worries filled the faces of Xu Qiuling and the others.

    ¡°Big Brother, you have just broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage and your cultivation realm is still unstable. It¡¯s inappropriate to engage in a fight...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have captured a few blind human cauldrons in the South Gazing Sea. After plucking them, my cultivation base has already been stabilized. Ipletely have no problem engaging in a battle now.¡±

    Ning Fan gave his women a confident smile, hinting to them that they could set their minds at ease.

    Then, he took a step forward and said to Yang Qiu, ¡°Where does Fellow Daoist Yang want to fight? When Void Refinement Realm experts like us battle, the fluctuations of power aren¡¯t small.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Fellow Daoist can follow me into this heavenly dwelling. We¡¯ll just fight inside it.¡±

    Yang Qiu stroked his jade thumb ring and a green light portal immediately emerged before him. Without hesitation, he took a step into the portal.

    Ning Fan spread out his spirit sense to inspect the portal. After he had made sure that there was not anything strange within the portal, he also went inside the portal.

    He was not worried about Yang Qiu trying to harm him as the mere heavenly dwelling space could not trap him at all.

    ¡°*Sigh* ording to hearsay, Yang Qiu is incredibly strong. Only a few among the Void Pierce Stage experts are his match... Little Cucumber has just attained the Void Inquiry Stage. Nothing bad is going to happen, isn¡¯t it...¡± Yue Lingkong muttered with a concerned tone.

    Of course, she was not worried about Ning Fan losing the fight. Instead, she was worried that Ning Fan might not have a proper grasp of his power as he had just reached the Void Inquiry Stage. Without a doubt, he certainly could not show mercy and must go all-out when fighting someone like Yang Qiu. However, if he uses too much of his power andpletely eliminates Yang Qiu, then he will just draw trouble to himself for nothing...

    ¡°*chuckle* Younger Sister Yue Er, don¡¯t have to worry. Even though my husband is strong, Marquis White Robe isn¡¯t weak. Even if he loses to my husband, it won¡¯t be very ugly. He at most will get some light injuries...¡±

    Sun Han chuckled and tried to console Yue Lingkong. The words she spoke showed her infinite confidence she had for Yang Qiu in winning.

    ¡°Fallen Leaf Sword¡±, Yang Qiu. He became famous across the Rain World depending on his Fallen Leaf Sword Style. Even all Absolute Void Stage experts dreaded him a lot.

    Sun Yan naturally did not think that her husband would lose to Ning Fan who had just achieved the Void Inquiry Stage even though his notorious name had been around for quite a while.

    As soon as Sun Han¡¯s voice fell, the Flying Snow Pce suddenly trembled with a deafening explosion sound sting the area. The heavenly dwelling space was shattered to pieces!

    Yang Qiu waspletely bathed in blood and his robes were tattered. He appeared in the Flying Snow Pce in a panicked state. His face was filled with intense terror. Even though he was not grievously injured, he looked extremely battered and worn-out!

    Terrifying! It was too terrifying! After both he and Ning Fan entered the heavenly dwelling space, he disyed his Fallen Leaf Style Sword Technique. However, just as he used that technique, Ning Fan instantly countered it using the Myriad Sword Style, destroying his attacks and even cutting the heavenly dwelling magic treasure in pieces...

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, appeared in the Flying Snow Pce with the Separation yer Sword in his hand. Not even one corner of his sleeve was wrinkled.

    Those with discerning eyes could tell that Ning Fan had won the fight and Yang Qiu had lost...

    Sun Han was so shocked that her jaw dropped slightly. It had only been six to seven breaths from the time they entered the heavenly dwelling space until Yang Qiu came out defeated with the broken heavenly dwelling space.

    She was certain that her husband would win in the start. However, her husband whom she was proud of had lost to Ning Fan in just a few breaths!

    How was this possible?! This literally was impossible! Her husband was a dignified expert whom even Absolute Void Stage cultivators would have to treat with respect!

    ¡°*Cough*... The esteemed reputation is truly genuine. Marquis White Robe¡¯s name is widely known across the Rain Word. I¡¯ve been admiring you for a long time. However, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so strong... I¡¯m afraid even if you face an Absolute Void Stage expert, you can also put up a fight against them.¡± Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. If he had known that Ning Fan was so powerful, he definitely would not ask for humiliation by asking for a fight with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯ve just broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage and I¡¯m still not used to controlling my current power...¡± Ning Fan also smiled wryly.

    When they had entered the heavenly dwelling space, the first move that Yang Qiu used was the Fallen Leaf Style Sword Technique.

    Ning Fan saw that the technique was extremely powerful as it was nearlyparable to an Absolute Void Stage attack. Thus, he did not dare to belittle it. However, since he did not have a deep grudge against Yang Qiu, he certainly would not disy the Void Ignition Technique to kill him.

    His original idea was to disy the Myriad Sword Style Sword Technique to win against Yang Qiu slightly and save him some face.

    However, he miscalcted it. The Myriad Sword Style was a Void Fragmentation Realm sword technique in the first ce. As Ning Fan¡¯s magic power increased, the power of the sword technique became even more terrifying and it almost killed Yang Qiu.

    If it was not because Ning Fanmanded the sword light to divert at the critical moment which destroyed the heavenly dwelling space, perhaps Yang Qiu would have already died under his Myriad Sword Style...

    It seemed like Ning Fan would need some time to get ustomed to his Void Inquiry Stage magic power...

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s technique is truly frightening. I¡¯m really ashamed of my inferiority... *Sigh* I¡¯ve met countless people. However, it¡¯s difficult for me to meet someone like Fellow Daoist. I¡¯m afraid even White-Robed Sword God might not necessarily be as strong as you when he was young. I¡¯m truly impressed... Since Fellow Daoist wants to know where Yun Ruowei is, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, Yun Ruowei was supposed to follow us toe to Seven Apricot City. However, she suddenly said that she wanted to find a blue jade pendant and went to another ce...¡± Yang Qiu¡¯s tone was unusually polite. Well, Ning Fan had really struck fear into him during the exchange just now.

    ¡°A blue jade pendant? I wonder what that is... Where did she go?¡± Ning Fan felt slightly curious.

    ¡°She is in Hai Ning of Wu Country... *Cough* I¡¯m sorry. Wu Country has already been integrated into Yue Country now. It should be called Hai Ning of Yue Country.¡±

    ¡°Hai Ning? Could it be that she went to the Ning Family? Why...?¡± A strange feeling rose within Ning Fan¡¯ heart.

    He had some guesses in mind but he could not be sure of them.

    Perhaps I should drop by the Ning Family before heading to the Middle State...

    #

 Chapter 539: The Ning Clan of Hai Ning

    <h4> Chapter 539: The Ning n of Hai Ning</h4>

    Iplete. This chapter should be finished by tomorrow. Stay tuned.

    Chapter 539: The Ning n of Hai Ning

    Qiuhan DaoL¨¹ left with a group of rogue cultivators.

    After Ning Fan had told the women the details about his breakthrough of the Void Inquiry Stage and sent out a message-transmitting flying sword toward the Dong Xu Ind of the Endless Sea, he turned around and left Seven Apricot City.

    He needed to head to the Ning n of Hai Ning at once to avoid missing a meeting with Yun Ruowei. Before heading to the Middle State, there were some questions that Ning Fan hoped to find an answer.

    His travelling speed was extremely fast. With just a few skips, he had traversed one million li* (500m per li), crossing the country-locking grand formation and appeared on thend of Wu Country.

    Beside the Cui Tang River that was green like emerald in Hai Ning City of Wu Country, Ning Fan descended by the reeds.

    There were a few fishing boats on the river. In the distance, some woodcutters walked down from the Ning Bi Hill. All of them were mortals and they were humming and singing the folk songs of Wu Country.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes filled with nostalgia. It had already been fifty plus years since he left Wu Country. When he heard the songs of his native ce, he felt slightly sentimental.

    There was once a mortal young man who walked past the bank of the Cui Tang River while carrying a bamboo basket and climbed the Ning Bi Hill to harvest medicine nts times after times.

    In Ning Bi Hill, that young man saved Mistress Qing of the Ning Family and offended Young Master Tian from that same family...

    In Hai Ning City, that young man was once adopted by Ning Daniu and spent thirteen years of peaceful life with Ning Gu...

    Filler Words to Make Up the Approximate Word Count

    Ning Fan stepped on the ancient golden sword with a cold glint in his eyes as he went straight after the three demoness.

    The three of them had been spying on him. Besides, they did not conceal their killing intent against Ning Fan at all. Since they harbored ill intentions against him, it was impossible for Ning Fan to let them go.

    The speed of his ancient sword was close to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The three demoness could not outrun him at all. Within just a few breaths, Ning Fan had already caught up with them.

    Ning Fan kept his ancient sword and stood coldly in front of them, blocking their escape route.

    ¡°This is bad! We¡¯ve been caught up by this malevolent being!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t run away from him. The speed of the golden ancient sword that he rode is too terrifying. There is literally no way we can escape from him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t summon his Void Fragmentation Realm spiritual puppet. Let¡¯s fight him with all we have!¡±

    The three demoness were already aware that there was no hope in escaping and the only choice they had was to fight a desperate battle against Ning Fan.

    Without hesitation, each of them took out their natal magic treasures and delivered an attack at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Demon Bone Fan!¡±

    ¡°Yin Phoenix Stings!¡±

    ¡°Poisonous King Cauldron!¡±

    The three magic treasures were all High Grade Mortal Void Realm treasures. They went straight at Ning Fan¡¯s head. Their vigorous momentum caused heaven and earth to shake.

    Ning Fan, however, still remained a neutral expression. With a flick of his sleeve, he took out a blood umbre and pointed it at the three iing treasures.

    As the blood umbre spread open, it gave off faint red halos of spirit wheels that pulled all the three magic treasures into the umbre.

    The three demoness were immensely surprised. The blood umbre that Ning Fan used was too unusual. Besides, despite his Void Inquiry Stage magic power, he actually could handle High Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures so easily!?

    Judging from the situation, the three demoness could not put up a fight against Ning Fan at all unless they use Peak Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures!

    Furthermore, if Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage, he probably could directly take away every magic treasure below the Void Fragmentation Realm and Immortal Void Realm magic treasures using his blood umbre!

    ¡°Since our magic treasures can¡¯t hurt him, we¡¯ll use our demon techniques to kill him!¡±

    Panic-stricken, the threedies made a series of hand seals together. A massive void sea appeared beneath their feet and roiling demon power began filling the sky.

    Ning Fan naturally would not give them a chance to disy their magic techniques. He stepped on his ancient sword and turned into a pure golden sword ray, abruptly vanishing into nothingness.

    When he appeared again, he was already behind the threedies. He gathered his magic power in his hand to summon a half-ck and half-white rope and cast it at the three demoness.

    The three demonesses felt danger from the ck and white rope. They wanted to avoid it but they could not make it in time at all.

    The rope suddenly sped up. All they could see was a sh of light and they were already bound by the rope.

    The power of this ck and white rope clearly was not as powerful as Giant Zi Dian¡¯s lightning fetters. However, when it tied around their bodies, it actually sealed off their entire magic power, weakening their bodies and restricting their mobility!

    Their expressions paled with fright. All of them realized that the ck and white rope was a type of extremely scary bewitching technique that specialized in restraining female cultivators!

    This technique was none other than the Yin Imprisoning Rope Technique that Ning Fan used to capture Old Ancestor Bi Tong in the past!

    Yin Plucking Finger, Yin Imprisoning Rope... The further Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation in the Yin Yang Transformation, the scarier those techniques would be in restraining female cultivators.

    ¡°From today on, you all will be my human cauldrons!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, he dragged the three demonesses back to the deste ind. After a session of plucking, the three of them were only left with a cultivation realm at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Then, he put them in the repentance pce of his Cauldron World.

    Well, he was not a kind and magnanimous person. If someone tries to harm him, he would certainly not show them mercy.

    Ning Fan had fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi together in the past. Even though the human cauldrons he plucked were demonesses, thy still could raise his magic power. After plucking the three of them, his magic power rose by two hundred thousand units, reaching eight million and two hundred thousand units in total.

    Combined with nine million units of essence qi in him, the total units of his magic power and essence qi had reached a terrifying figure of seventeen million and two hundred thousand, which made him not far away from the threshold of bing an Absolute Void Stage expert ¨C twenty million units of magic power.

    Theoretically speaking, when Ning Fan umtes thirty-six million units of magic power, he could then start trying to pushing through the bottleneck of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, his chances of achieving the breakthrough was extremely slim.

    Many Absolute Void Stage old monsters had umted eighty to ny million units of magic power but still only a few of them managed to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The rest of them would eventually die due to the end of their lifespans.

    The magic power required to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm was too massive. At the Void Fragmentation Realm, units returned to yuan. The denomination for the measurement of magic power was no longer a unit but a yuan.

    A unit was 60 years but a yuan was 129600 years.

    Void Refinement Realm magic power and Void Fragmentation Realm magic power were not on the same level. Hence, it was extremely difficult for Void Fragmentations Realm experts to disregard the difference of their cultivation realms and defeat someone with a higher cultivation realm.

    If Ning Fan wants to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find some Void Fragmentation Realm arts to cultivate when he is at the Absolute Void Stage to turn his unital magic power into yuan magic power...

    As for exactly how many yuan of magic power one would need to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm, it was different from each and every single person. Ning Fan also was not sure about it.

    There were a few Void Fragmentation Realm experts around him. Unfortunately, none of them had the same situation as Ning Fan who fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi into one. Without a doubt, the verbal spells or arts that other Void Fragmentation Realm experts used were already not suitable for Ning Fan.

    If he wants to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find a Void Fragmentation Realm art that is suitable for all the three races ¨C the demon race, devil race and human race to practice... Well, it probably would take him some effort in order to find this kind of art.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only need a Void Fragmentation Realm art after breaking through to the Absolute Void Stage. I¡¯ve just attained the Void Inquiry Stage recently and the Absolute Void Stage is very far-off. Hence, there is no need to be in a rush to search for an art that is suitable for me...¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve already broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage, none of the female cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm will be my match. Male cultivators, on the other hands... With my current cultivation realm, I¡¯m certainly unrivalled among all Void Pierce Stage experts. And, I should be able to put up a fight against an Absolute Void Stage expert who has yet to turn their unital magic power into yuan. However, if I face those Absolute Void Stage cultivators who have sessfully obtained yuan magic power, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have much chances in defeating them...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself on the deste ind. After quiet some time, he left the South Gazing Sea in a sh of light.

    At the border between the South Gazing Sea and the eight hundred cultivation countries, Ning Fan suddenly stopped moving with a surprised look on his face.

    On the shore of a cultivation country nearby the South Gazing Sea, ady was quietly standing on a reef, gazing into the sea waves all alone. She seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Thatdy wore a set of snow-white plumage dress and a light veil to cover her face. Her long sleeves made her look graceful and her eyes were picturesque. Her expression, however, was cold and arrogant. She looked like a saintess who looked down upon the mundane world and led a life that departed frommon livings.

    Her presence emanated the Mid Nascent Soul Realm qi. She had been staring nkly at the ebbs and flows of the ocean waves without speaking a single word.

    Only when she noticed Ning Fan¡¯s travelling light passed by did she raised her head and looked into the sky. Her eyes contained resentment, longing andplicated emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you...¡± Her tone was ice cold.

    ¡°Waiting for me, huh...¡± Ning Fan also put on an uneasy look. He descended upon the reef and stood facing thedy.

    ¡°Should I call you Si Si or Si Wuxie or... Weiliang...?¡±

    The white-robeddy in front of him was none other than the sect master of the Heaven Separation Sect ¨C Si Wuxie...

    Her other identity was the seven physical souls of Mu Weiliang...

    Because she was a part of Mu Weiliang, Ning Fan could not bear to kill her in the end. He clearly knew that she was his enemy but he still let her go alive...

    Ning Fan was always sure that he never owed or treated any of his women shabbily. However, when he thought about it today, the person whom he treated the most unfairly was Si Wuxie.

    When he was trying to rescue Ning Gu in the past, he annihted the entire Heaven Separation Sect and captured Si Wuxie. Then, he wiped off her memories and turned her into a spiritual puppet.

    When he thought about it carefully today, he realized that even though Si Wuxie was at fault, it was the elders of the Heaven Separation Sect who plotted against him and Ning Gu and it was not Si Wuxie herself.

    Wasn¡¯t there just an innocent reason for why Si Wuxie came to the Lower Realm in her clone...? All she wanted to do was to find back the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Why would she still go to such great lengths to plot against two mortal young men...?

    The grudges and debt of kindness in the past might be difficult to tell but Ning Fan still felt that he owed Si Wuxie to a certain extent.

    She was Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. No matter what, how could he hurt her...?

    ¡°You indeed have figured out my identity...¡± After hearing Ning Fan call her ¡®Weiliang¡¯, Si Wuxie¡¯s body felt a jolt. Her eyes flickered with a hint of sadness.

    She was Mu Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. Because her seven physical souls were yet to disperse, she still preserved some memories of her previous life. She still remembered her three spiritual souls. She still remembered that butterfly...

    In the past, she went against the heavenlyws of the Kunlun Jade Pool in the Western Heaven and secretly descended to the Lower Realm in her clone just because she felt the existence of her three physical souls in the Rain World and she wanted to find them back.

    Unfortunately, before her clone attained the Nascent Soul Realm and started to find her three spiritual souls, Ning Fan eliminated her Heaven Separation Sect and captured her, making her his human cauldron and spiritual puppet.

    Her memories went nk. She became Si Si. She started to be dependent on Ning Fan. She started to like him.

    However, when her memories came back to her, she was in extreme agony after remembering how Ning Fan humiliated her and turned her into a puppet.

    During the battle of the devil armies and Yue Country, she had already recovered her memories. She wished that she could give Ning Fan a stab on his back and cause him to die in Yue Country.

    In the end, however, she still could not convince herself to do that cruel act and eventually helped Ning Fan resist the invasion of the Heavenly Dao Sect...

    She took Ning Fan¡¯s Nascent Formation Pill and left in sadness.

    She still remembered that final words she said to Ning Fan on the day she left.

    ¡°From today on, we owe each other nothing...¡±

    Owing each other nothing... How wishful that idea was. When she returned to Yue Country, she discovered that Ning Fan had already found the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Then, she faintly understood something...

    How could it possible for the two of them not to owe each other anything? Both of them were already entangled with each other in their previous lives. He was that butterfly, that butterfly who sacrificed itself to destroy one of the immortal emperor¡¯s eyes just to protect her...

    While she had been looking for her three spiritual souls, she was also searching for that butterfly she met in her previous life. However, who would know that the butterfly whom she was always thinking of was that young man who hurt her in the past...

    Only asking to bid a long farewell but who could guess the two of them owe each other.

    Ning Fan let out a sigh and raised his hand. He wanted to touch Si Wuxie¡¯s cheek but when he saw her avoid him like the gue, he put down his hand eventually.

    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If I turn you into a spiritual puppet, wipe off your memories and trample your dignity but I am also in love with you, would you hate me...?¡± Si Wuxie gnashed her silver teeth. The deeper the love one had for the other, the more intense the hatred.

    She hated Ning Fan but she could not bear to turn into his enemy no matter what... Because in the end, be it the previous life or the current life, she still loved him.

    She suddenly grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s hand and sank her silver tenth into his arm, biting it violently.

    Ning Fan did not dare to activate the defense of his physical body. He only let her bit to her heart¡¯s content as he was worried by his ancient devil body would harm her.

    Si Wuxie bit his arm until fresh blood was flowing down from his arm in streams. Ning Fan did not say a word nor stop her. He just silently let Si Wuxie vent out her emotions.

    Only after a long while did Si Wuxie calmer down a little. Then, she said with a teasing tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young man who only has the Harmonious Spirit Realm in the past would actually reach this level after forty years of training and be a Void Inquiry Stage expert, gaining the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯ that shook the Rain World. Such innate talent in cultivation realm is truly shocking. Perhaps the greatest four sects of the Upper Realm will alsoe to recruit you and aid you in your ascension.¡±

    ¡°However, let me give you an advice. You better not ascend to the Western Heaven Immortal World. You¡¯re an ancient devil, an evil creature that many Buddha sects in the Western Heaven are fond of killing. If you ascend to the Western Heaven, I¡¯ll certainly tell others that you are an ancient devil due to the resentment between us. If that happens, you will be pursued and hunted down by countless True Immortal Realm Buddha cultivators and die without a burial ce!¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s tone sounded like she was threatening Ning Fan. However, Ning Fan heard the concern she had for him from those words.

    Did Si Wuxie just warn him not to ascend to the Western Heaven...?

    This woman actually still cared about him in the bottom of her heart, didn¡¯t she...?

    Ning Fan was also aware of the endless feud between the Buddha sects of the Western Heaven and the ancient devils. Even if he has the opportunity to ascend to the Upper Realm, he also certainly would not choose the Western Heaven.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking for? Let me get this straight. I don¡¯t have slightest concern regarding your life and death.¡± Si Wuxie turned to one side and said, stubbornly denying her kind intention.

    ¡°Did you just want to tell me this by waiting for him at the South Sea today? Speaking of which, how did you find me...?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The entire Yue Country knew that the great Marquis White Robe headed to the South Gazing Sea to face his tribtion. So was it very difficult for me to know your whereabouts? As for the reason why I looked for you this time, it¡¯s actually because I have something that I want to discuss with you... First of all, I¡¯m very thankful to you for finding the three spiritual souls...¡± When Si Wuxie said ¡®thankful¡¯, she obviously looked somewhat reluctant and embarrassed.

    ¡°I have not only found the three spiritual souls but also the seven physical souls...¡± Ning Fan deliberately stared at Si Wuxie and said with a faint smile.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 540: I Canâ€™t Find Herâ€¦

    <h4> Chapter 540: I Can¡¯t Find Her...</h4>

    Iplete. 538 and 539 areing today. Stay tuned.

    Chapter 540: I Can¡¯t Find It...

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s face was the same as before. She wore a in green robes. Her eyes were bright and sparkling like clear spring. Her smile was soft and tender.

    Her feet were still bare. She wore a bracelet around her wrist which had a hanging silver bell. When a gentle breeze blew, it would give out sweet-sounding ringing.

    ¡°Are you willing to help me look for the jade? The thing that I¡¯m looking for is a piece of Blue Bridge Jade. It¡¯s something that belongs to my elder sister... The true reason why I¡¯m looking for the jade is because I want to look for my elder sister... I knew that she isn¡¯t dead yet. I knew it...¡± When she heard that Ning Fan was willing to lend her a hand, Yun Ruowei no longer hid her thoughts from him. Instead, she put on a hopeful look.

    She was just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator while Ning Fan was a Void Refinement Realm expert who had powerful capabilities. With his help, it would be much easier to fin dthe jade.

    ¡°Is your elder sister the little winged demon that I saw in your dreamst time?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Yes... Yun Ruowei hesitated for a while and decided to answer truthfully.

    ¡°I remember that her name is Ning Qian...¡±

    ¡°Indeed...¡±

    ¡°She and Yun Tianjue are...¡±

    ¡°The two of them... are Daopanions... My elder sister went missing one thousand years ago. Yun Tianjue forwent his emotions at around the same time... Before my elder sister disappeared, she had given birth to a child for Yun Tianjue. It was a premature birth... No one knew what happened after that and my elder sister actually vanished with her child within a single night... After quite some time, that child¡¯s life te broke. It should have already dead. As for my elder sister¡¯s life te, it turned grey and dim. Even though she isn¡¯t dead, she should have fallen into a difficult situation... She should not be dead yet. However, I couldn¡¯t find her even after I have painstakingly searched for her for one thousand years. Where exactly is she...? What exactly happened in the past...? Yun Tianjue did not protect my elder sister nor his own child well. However, what¡¯s worse about him is that he haspletely forgotten my elder sister after she went missing and he didn¡¯t even remember who Ning Qian was already... He really is a heartless and cruel person!¡±

    Yun Ruowei no longer concealed anything from Ning Fan. She even told him some secrets through telepathy. Her eyes were filled with sadness and anger.

    She hated Yun Tianjue¡¯s cold-heartedness. Therefore, she was unwilling to continue staying in the Rain Pce and decided to join the Southeastern Cultivator Union.

    She could not bear to harm Ning Fan in the past because his smile shared a striking resemnce with her elder sister¡¯s and thus, sympathy overtook her...

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan went silent. His heart, however, was not quiet. Would he be the deceased child of Ning Qian and Yun Tianjue...?

    Filler word to make up the approximate word count.

    Ning Fan stepped on the ancient golden sword with a cold glint in his eyes as he went straight after the three demoness.

    The three of them had been spying on him. Besides, they did not conceal their killing intent against Ning Fan at all. Since they harbored ill intentions against him, it was impossible for Ning Fan to let them go.

    The speed of his ancient sword was close to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The three demoness could not outrun him at all. Within just a few breaths, Ning Fan had already caught up with them.

    Ning Fan kept his ancient sword and stood coldly in front of them, blocking their escape route.

    ¡°This is bad! We¡¯ve been caught up by this malevolent being!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t run away from him. The speed of the golden ancient sword that he rode is too terrifying. There is literally no way we can escape from him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t summon his Void Fragmentation Realm spiritual puppet. Let¡¯s fight him with all we have!¡±

    The three demoness were already aware that there was no hope in escaping and the only choice they had was to fight a desperate battle against Ning Fan.

    Without hesitation, each of them took out their natal magic treasures and delivered an attack at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Demon Bone Fan!¡±

    ¡°Yin Phoenix Stings!¡±

    ¡°Poisonous King Cauldron!¡±

    The three magic treasures were all High Grade Mortal Void Realm treasures. They went straight at Ning Fan¡¯s head. Their vigorous momentum caused heaven and earth to shake.

    Ning Fan, however, still remained a neutral expression. With a flick of his sleeve, he took out a blood umbre and pointed it at the three iing treasures.

    As the blood umbre spread open, it gave off faint red halos of spirit wheels that pulled all the three magic treasures into the umbre.

    The three demoness were immensely surprised. The blood umbre that Ning Fan used was too unusual. Besides, despite his Void Inquiry Stage magic power, he actually could handle High Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures so easily!?

    Judging from the situation, the three demoness could not put up a fight against Ning Fan at all unless they use Peak Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures!

    Furthermore, if Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage, he probably could directly take away every magic treasure below the Void Fragmentation Realm and Immortal Void Realm magic treasures using his blood umbre!

    ¡°Since our magic treasures can¡¯t hurt him, we¡¯ll use our demon techniques to kill him!¡±

    Panic-stricken, the threedies made a series of hand seals together. A massive void sea appeared beneath their feet and roiling demon power began filling the sky.

    Ning Fan naturally would not give them a chance to disy their magic techniques. He stepped on his ancient sword and turned into a pure golden sword ray, abruptly vanishing into nothingness.

    When he appeared again, he was already behind the threedies. He gathered his magic power in his hand to summon a half-ck and half-white rope and cast it at the three demoness.

    The three demonesses felt danger from the ck and white rope. They wanted to avoid it but they could not make it in time at all.

    The rope suddenly sped up. All they could see was a sh of light and they were already bound by the rope.

    The power of this ck and white rope clearly was not as powerful as Giant Zi Dian¡¯s lightning fetters. However, when it tied around their bodies, it actually sealed off their entire magic power, weakening their bodies and restricting their mobility!

    Their expressions paled with fright. All of them realized that the ck and white rope was a type of extremely scary bewitching technique that specialized in restraining female cultivators!

    This technique was none other than the Yin Imprisoning Rope Technique that Ning Fan used to capture Old Ancestor Bi Tong in the past!

    Yin Plucking Finger, Yin Imprisoning Rope... The further Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation in the Yin Yang Transformation, the scarier those techniques would be in restraining female cultivators.

    ¡°From today on, you all will be my human cauldrons!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, he dragged the three demonesses back to the deste ind. After a session of plucking, the three of them were only left with a cultivation realm at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Then, he put them in the repentance pce of his Cauldron World.

    Well, he was not a kind and magnanimous person. If someone tries to harm him, he would certainly not show them mercy.

    Ning Fan had fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi together in the past. Even though the human cauldrons he plucked were demonesses, thy still could raise his magic power. After plucking the three of them, his magic power rose by two hundred thousand units, reaching eight million and two hundred thousand units in total.

    Combined with nine million units of essence qi in him, the total units of his magic power and essence qi had reached a terrifying figure of seventeen million and two hundred thousand, which made him not far away from the threshold of bing an Absolute Void Stage expert ¨C twenty million units of magic power.

    Theoretically speaking, when Ning Fan umtes thirty-six million units of magic power, he could then start trying to pushing through the bottleneck of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, his chances of achieving the breakthrough was extremely slim.

    Many Absolute Void Stage old monsters had umted eighty to ny million units of magic power but still only a few of them managed to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The rest of them would eventually die due to the end of their lifespans.

    The magic power required to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm was too massive. At the Void Fragmentation Realm, units returned to yuan. The denomination for the measurement of magic power was no longer a unit but a yuan.

    A unit was 60 years but a yuan was 129600 years.

    Void Refinement Realm magic power and Void Fragmentation Realm magic power were not on the same level. Hence, it was extremely difficult for Void Fragmentations Realm experts to disregard the difference of their cultivation realms and defeat someone with a higher cultivation realm.

    If Ning Fan wants to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find some Void Fragmentation Realm arts to cultivate when he is at the Absolute Void Stage to turn his unital magic power into yuan magic power...

    As for exactly how many yuan of magic power one would need to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm, it was different from each and every single person. Ning Fan also was not sure about it.

    There were a few Void Fragmentation Realm experts around him. Unfortunately, none of them had the same situation as Ning Fan who fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi into one. Without a doubt, the verbal spells or arts that other Void Fragmentation Realm experts used were already not suitable for Ning Fan.

    If he wants to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find a Void Fragmentation Realm art that is suitable for all the three races ¨C the demon race, devil race and human race to practice... Well, it probably would take him some effort in order to find this kind of art.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only need a Void Fragmentation Realm art after breaking through to the Absolute Void Stage. I¡¯ve just attained the Void Inquiry Stage recently and the Absolute Void Stage is very far-off. Hence, there is no need to be in a rush to search for an art that is suitable for me...¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve already broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage, none of the female cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm will be my match. Male cultivators, on the other hands... With my current cultivation realm, I¡¯m certainly unrivalled among all Void Pierce Stage experts. And, I should be able to put up a fight against an Absolute Void Stage expert who has yet to turn their unital magic power into yuan. However, if I face those Absolute Void Stage cultivators who have sessfully obtained yuan magic power, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have much chances in defeating them...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself on the deste ind. After quiet some time, he left the South Gazing Sea in a sh of light.

    At the border between the South Gazing Sea and the eight hundred cultivation countries, Ning Fan suddenly stopped moving with a surprised look on his face.

    On the shore of a cultivation country nearby the South Gazing Sea, ady was quietly standing on a reef, gazing into the sea waves all alone. She seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Thatdy wore a set of snow-white plumage dress and a light veil to cover her face. Her long sleeves made her look graceful and her eyes were picturesque. Her expression, however, was cold and arrogant. She looked like a saintess who looked down upon the mundane world and led a life that departed frommon livings.

    Her presence emanated the Mid Nascent Soul Realm qi. She had been staring nkly at the ebbs and flows of the ocean waves without speaking a single word.

    Only when she noticed Ning Fan¡¯s travelling light passed by did she raised her head and looked into the sky. Her eyes contained resentment, longing andplicated emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you...¡± Her tone was ice cold.

    ¡°Waiting for me, huh...¡± Ning Fan also put on an uneasy look. He descended upon the reef and stood facing thedy.

    ¡°Should I call you Si Si or Si Wuxie or... Weiliang...?¡±

    The white-robeddy in front of him was none other than the sect master of the Heaven Separation Sect ¨C Si Wuxie...

    Her other identity was the seven physical souls of Mu Weiliang...

    Because she was a part of Mu Weiliang, Ning Fan could not bear to kill her in the end. He clearly knew that she was his enemy but he still let her go alive...

    Ning Fan was always sure that he never owed or treated any of his women shabbily. However, when he thought about it today, the person whom he treated the most unfairly was Si Wuxie.

    When he was trying to rescue Ning Gu in the past, he annihted the entire Heaven Separation Sect and captured Si Wuxie. Then, he wiped off her memories and turned her into a spiritual puppet.

    When he thought about it carefully today, he realized that even though Si Wuxie was at fault, it was the elders of the Heaven Separation Sect who plotted against him and Ning Gu and it was not Si Wuxie herself.

    Wasn¡¯t there just an innocent reason for why Si Wuxie came to the Lower Realm in her clone...? All she wanted to do was to find back the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Why would she still go to such great lengths to plot against two mortal young men...?

    The grudges and debt of kindness in the past might be difficult to tell but Ning Fan still felt that he owed Si Wuxie to a certain extent.

    She was Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. No matter what, how could he hurt her...?

    ¡°You indeed have figured out my identity...¡± After hearing Ning Fan call her ¡®Weiliang¡¯, Si Wuxie¡¯s body felt a jolt. Her eyes flickered with a hint of sadness.

    She was Mu Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. Because her seven physical souls were yet to disperse, she still preserved some memories of her previous life. She still remembered her three spiritual souls. She still remembered that butterfly...

    In the past, she went against the heavenlyws of the Kunlun Jade Pool in the Western Heaven and secretly descended to the Lower Realm in her clone just because she felt the existence of her three physical souls in the Rain World and she wanted to find them back.

    Unfortunately, before her clone attained the Nascent Soul Realm and started to find her three spiritual souls, Ning Fan eliminated her Heaven Separation Sect and captured her, making her his human cauldron and spiritual puppet.

    Her memories went nk. She became Si Si. She started to be dependent on Ning Fan. She started to like him.

    However, when her memories came back to her, she was in extreme agony after remembering how Ning Fan humiliated her and turned her into a puppet.

    During the battle of the devil armies and Yue Country, she had already recovered her memories. She wished that she could give Ning Fan a stab on his back and cause him to die in Yue Country.

    In the end, however, she still could not convince herself to do that cruel act and eventually helped Ning Fan resist the invasion of the Heavenly Dao Sect...

    She took Ning Fan¡¯s Nascent Formation Pill and left in sadness.

    She still remembered that final words she said to Ning Fan on the day she left.

    ¡°From today on, we owe each other nothing...¡±

    Owing each other nothing... How wishful that idea was. When she returned to Yue Country, she discovered that Ning Fan had already found the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Then, she faintly understood something...

    How could it possible for the two of them not to owe each other anything? Both of them were already entangled with each other in their previous lives. He was that butterfly, that butterfly who sacrificed itself to destroy one of the immortal emperor¡¯s eyes just to protect her...

    While she had been looking for her three spiritual souls, she was also searching for that butterfly she met in her previous life. However, who would know that the butterfly whom she was always thinking of was that young man who hurt her in the past...

    Only asking to bid a long farewell but who could guess the two of them owe each other.

    Ning Fan let out a sigh and raised his hand. He wanted to touch Si Wuxie¡¯s cheek but when he saw her avoid him like the gue, he put down his hand eventually.

    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If I turn you into a spiritual puppet, wipe off your memories and trample your dignity but I am also in love with you, would you hate me...?¡± Si Wuxie gnashed her silver teeth. The deeper the love one had for the other, the more intense the hatred.

    She hated Ning Fan but she could not bear to turn into his enemy no matter what... Because in the end, be it the previous life or the current life, she still loved him.

    She suddenly grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s hand and sank her silver tenth into his arm, biting it violently.

    Ning Fan did not dare to activate the defense of his physical body. He only let her bit to her heart¡¯s content as he was worried by his ancient devil body would harm her.

    Si Wuxie bit his arm until fresh blood was flowing down from his arm in streams. Ning Fan did not say a word nor stop her. He just silently let Si Wuxie vent out her emotions.

    Only after a long while did Si Wuxie calmer down a little. Then, she said with a teasing tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young man who only has the Harmonious Spirit Realm in the past would actually reach this level after forty years of training and be a Void Inquiry Stage expert, gaining the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯ that shook the Rain World. Such innate talent in cultivation realm is truly shocking. Perhaps the greatest four sects of the Upper Realm will alsoe to recruit you and aid you in your ascension.¡±

    ¡°However, let me give you an advice. You better not ascend to the Western Heaven Immortal World. You¡¯re an ancient devil, an evil creature that many Buddha sects in the Western Heaven are fond of killing. If you ascend to the Western Heaven, I¡¯ll certainly tell others that you are an ancient devil due to the resentment between us. If that happens, you will be pursued and hunted down by countless True Immortal Realm Buddha cultivators and die without a burial ce!¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s tone sounded like she was threatening Ning Fan. However, Ning Fan heard the concern she had for him from those words.

    Did Si Wuxie just warn him not to ascend to the Western Heaven...?

    This woman actually still cared about him in the bottom of her heart, didn¡¯t she...?

    Ning Fan was also aware of the endless feud between the Buddha sects of the Western Heaven and the ancient devils. Even if he has the opportunity to ascend to the Upper Realm, he also certainly would not choose the Western Heaven.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking for? Let me get this straight. I don¡¯t have slightest concern regarding your life and death.¡± Si Wuxie turned to one side and said, stubbornly denying her kind intention.

    ¡°Did you just want to tell me this by waiting for him at the South Sea today? Speaking of which, how did you find me...?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The entire Yue Country knew that the great Marquis White Robe headed to the South Gazing Sea to face his tribtion. So was it very difficult for me to know your whereabouts? As for the reason why I looked for you this time, it¡¯s actually because I have something that I want to discuss with you... First of all, I¡¯m very thankful to you for finding the three spiritual souls...¡± When Si Wuxie said ¡®thankful¡¯, she obviously looked somewhat reluctant and embarrassed.

    ¡°I have not only found the three spiritual souls but also the seven physical souls...¡± Ning Fan deliberately stared at Si Wuxie and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°The seven physical souls will never belong to you!¡± Si Wuxie frowned and red at him with a cold expression. Then, she continued, ¡°No matter what grudges or debt of gratitude between us in our previous life or the current one, it¡¯s already all over now... The two of us no longer owe each other anything...¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan let out a sigh. Apparently, letting Si Wuxie to ept him again was not something that could be done within one day.

    ¡°The reason why I looked for you is to tell you that I sensed that Mu Weiliang¡¯s corpse will wake up in another twenty plus years. Before that happens, you must ¡®return¡¯ her three spiritual souls and seven physical souls to her... You must let her souls return to their original ce...¡± Si Wuxie lowered her face, trying to hide her expression that was filled with reluctance.

    She was the seven physical souls while Zhi He and the others were the three spiritual souls.

    If Ning Fan returns the souls to their original body, she and the other women would vanish from this world forever...

    If the souls are not returned to their original body, Mu Weiliang would only be a soulless shell even if she is revived...

    Si Wuxie was unwilling to die. No one in the world would want to die. However, letting Mu Weiliang¡¯s souls to return to their original body was her obligation as her seven physical souls.

    ¡°So you sensed that Weiliang is about to wake up, huh... I suppose the reason why you came to find me is to discuss the matters about how to return Weiliang¡¯s souls to their original ce. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the idea of returning her souls to her body.¡±

    ¡°What?! You aren¡¯t nning to let her souls return to her body?! Do you have any idea how long her souls have been dispersed?! Do you have any idea how eager she wanted to open her eyes and have a look at that goddamn butterfly?! She misses you so much but you refuse to return her souls to her!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s ice cold face was filled with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because I refuse to do so. I just can¡¯t bear to do sol... To me, be it Zhi He, Mu Xiaoliang or Mu Xiaohuan, all of them are Weiliang. And you, Si Wuxie, are also Weiliang... All of you are her. If she regains her souls, all of your existences will disappear... I guess this also isn¡¯t what Weiliang wants in the end.¡±

    ¡°Twenty yearster, her artificial souls will be created using the power of the Seven Treasures Buddhist Relics. Then, she will be revived. She might not be able to be a true living person without her true souls. However, I will find a way one day to truly revive her without hurting you, Zhi He, Xiaoliang and Xiaohuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised her that I will provide her a life with no conflicts. This world will certainly grant her a peaceful life!¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, Si Wuxie¡¯s anger dissipated andplicated emotions began taking over her heart.

    It turned out that Ning Fan did not just care for Mu Weiliang but also them who were a part of her souls...

    All of a sudden, she recalled the scene when Ning Fan gave to her the Nascent Formation Pill and let her go... Her ice cold heart was gradually melted with warmth.

    ¡°Very well! You are the butterfly that she is waiting for. Since you said you aren¡¯t going to return her souls to her, then so be it. After all, I am not willing to have my existence erased. However, remember what you¡¯ve said. You must help her condense her true soul one day. Otherwise, I will never let you go!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found all her three spiritual souls, it¡¯s meaningless for my clone to continue lingering in the Lower Realm. I¡¯ll return to the Western Heaven Immortal World now. In another fifty years, the sealed gate of the Ancient Heavenly Court will be opened again. When that timees, I¡¯ll send a Void Fragmentation Realm true soul to look for you.¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s words made Ning Fan slightly stunned. ¡°Why will you look for me fifty yearster?¡±

    ¡°There is an Undying Tree in the Ancient Heavenly Court that can help a cultivator whose souls arepletely scattered to condense their souls again... Fifty yearster, I¡¯ll bring you to look for that Undying Tree to recongeal the souls for Mu Weiliang...¡±

    After Si Wuxie had finished speaking, she made a series of hand seals and performed a magic technique called Body Shattering Art. it could make the user¡¯s clone to disperse while carrying its memories back to their original body.

    She wanted to return to the Western Heaven...

    ¡°So we¡¯ll meet again fifty yearster, right, Si Si?¡± Ning Fan said with his lips curved upwards. At the next instant, he took a step forward and pulled Si Wuxie who was performing the hand seals into his embrace, tightly hugging her.

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me! You shameless man!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s face was still as cold as ice. She was unwilling to let Ning Fan hug her but was reluctant to break free from him at the same time. All she did was just cursing him in a low tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never let go. And, don¡¯t you ever think you can run away from me. I¡¯m your tribtion and you can¡¯t avoid me in this life...¡±

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s faint smile, Si Wuxie¡¯s body gradually grew fainter and broke down into strands of starlight which flew into the Four Heavens.

    At the edge of the holy pond in Kunlun Jade Pool of the Western Heaven, a white-robeddy who covered her face with a light veil was sitting on a bluestone peacefully.

    #

 Chapter 541: Lunatic

    <h4> Chapter 541: Lunatic</h4>

    Iplete. Chapter 539 will be up today. 540 and 541 will be up tomorrow. Stay tuned.

    Chapter 541: A Crazy Man

    With a single teleportation technique, Ning Fan brought Yun Ruowei and Ning Qingqing back to Hai Ning.

    He had already grown used to smiling. No matter how difficult the path ahead of him, he would also never lose the smile on his face.

    To him, smiling was just an attitude and it had nothing to do with his feelings... Today, however, he could no longer put on a smile on his face, even if he tried forcing it.

    ¡°Mistress Yun, if you encounter any trouble in the Southeastern Cultivator Union in the future, you cane to Seven Apricot City to seek help anytime. Mistress Qing, as long as I am alive, you can rest assured that the Ning Family of Hai Ning will continue to exist and prosper...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around looking slightly depressed and left.

    Ning Qingqing had something to ask him at first but she was unable to get a word out from her mouth.

    Yun Ruowei originally wanted to ask for the blue jade from Ning Fan but when she saw his sad expression, she also could not open her mouth to ask for it.

    Seemingly, there was a feeling that rose within her heart and told her that he should be the one who keeps the jade and no one could rece him...

    ¡°Why will he be so depressed...?¡± Neither Yun Ruowei nor Ning Qingqing could understand him.

    No one would...

    Ning Fan returned to Seven Apricot City in a ray of travelling light. Three dayster, he received a message-transmitting flying sword from the Endless Sea.

    Right after he had heard the message from the flying sword, he entered the Sovereign Tomb using his separated soul without speaking a word to help Old Ancestor Dong Xu who had been waiting for him to break through to the Void Refinement Realm.

    It had been a long while since thest time Old Ancestor Dong Xu met Ning Fan. He nned to crack a joke upon meeting him but when he noticed Ning Fan¡¯s deste expression, all the jokes he nned to tell turned into sighs.

    One monthter, Old Ancestor Dong Xu had sessfully gotten through the bottleneck of the Void Refinement Realm under Ning Fan¡¯s aid. All he needed to do next was to return to his ind andmence a long secluded cultivation and he would truly be a Void Refinement Realm expert.

    After Ning Fan had done his part, he left Seven Apricot City all alone and headed to the Middle State.

    The little sable still stayed in the city as her injuries were yet to recover. With her and Min Luo around the city, it would be strong enough for the city to defend against someone like Moksha Sovereign even if they personallye.

    Ning Fan walked past thend of Wu Country on his own and travelled across four countries, passing by each and every one of the foreign countries which he had never visited before.

    He travelled all the way north. Sometimes, he would fly in the sky and sometimes, he would travel on foot. During his journey, he would walk for some distances and stop and asionally go deep into the mountains and ridges to rest while looking at the blooming mountain flowers... It was unknown how many cultivation countries he had passed by within one month...

    He intruded the den of a demon tiger by mistake and a tiger tub bared its fangs fiercely and pounced on him ignorantly.

    He slightly released his aura force and it literally made that tiger cub cower in fear.

    He lifted his finger with the intention to kill that tiger cub. However, arge ck tiger jumped in front of the tiger cub and knelt to the ground like a human. With eyes filled with despair, it kept kowtowing to Ning Fan, begging him to spare them.

    It was a tigress and it probably was that tiger cub¡¯s mother...

    Ning Fan let out a sigh and his killing intent diminished instantly. Then, he turned around and left the den.

    Evening rain started to drizzle. Ning Fan stood on the edge of a nameless river and stared at the duckweeds on the river that were scattered by the raindrops.

    The mayflies which were originally resting on the duckweeds immediately leaped and flew away from the scattered duckweeds to look for another resting ce.

    The rain gradually became heavier and the fine raindrops became so dense that it looked a curtain, blocking the view on the other side of the river. Eventually, the light rain turned into a stormy downpour.

    Filler Word to make up the word count.

    Ning Fan stepped on the ancient golden sword with a cold glint in his eyes as he went straight after the three demoness.

    The three of them had been spying on him. Besides, they did not conceal their killing intent against Ning Fan at all. Since they harbored ill intentions against him, it was impossible for Ning Fan to let them go.

    The speed of his ancient sword was close to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The three demoness could not outrun him at all. Within just a few breaths, Ning Fan had already caught up with them.

    Ning Fan kept his ancient sword and stood coldly in front of them, blocking their escape route.

    ¡°This is bad! We¡¯ve been caught up by this malevolent being!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t run away from him. The speed of the golden ancient sword that he rode is too terrifying. There is literally no way we can escape from him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t summon his Void Fragmentation Realm spiritual puppet. Let¡¯s fight him with all we have!¡±

    The three demoness were already aware that there was no hope in escaping and the only choice they had was to fight a desperate battle against Ning Fan.

    Without hesitation, each of them took out their natal magic treasures and delivered an attack at Ning Fan.

    ¡°Demon Bone Fan!¡±

    ¡°Yin Phoenix Stings!¡±

    ¡°Poisonous King Cauldron!¡±

    The three magic treasures were all High Grade Mortal Void Realm treasures. They went straight at Ning Fan¡¯s head. Their vigorous momentum caused heaven and earth to shake.

    Ning Fan, however, still remained a neutral expression. With a flick of his sleeve, he took out a blood umbre and pointed it at the three iing treasures.

    As the blood umbre spread open, it gave off faint red halos of spirit wheels that pulled all the three magic treasures into the umbre.

    The three demoness were immensely surprised. The blood umbre that Ning Fan used was too unusual. Besides, despite his Void Inquiry Stage magic power, he actually could handle High Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures so easily!?

    Judging from the situation, the three demoness could not put up a fight against Ning Fan at all unless they use Peak Grade Mortal Void Realm magic treasures!

    Furthermore, if Ning Fan breaks through to the Void Pierce Stage, he probably could directly take away every magic treasure below the Void Fragmentation Realm and Immortal Void Realm magic treasures using his blood umbre!

    ¡°Since our magic treasures can¡¯t hurt him, we¡¯ll use our demon techniques to kill him!¡±

    Panic-stricken, the threedies made a series of hand seals together. A massive void sea appeared beneath their feet and roiling demon power began filling the sky.

    Ning Fan naturally would not give them a chance to disy their magic techniques. He stepped on his ancient sword and turned into a pure golden sword ray, abruptly vanishing into nothingness.

    When he appeared again, he was already behind the threedies. He gathered his magic power in his hand to summon a half-ck and half-white rope and cast it at the three demoness.

    The three demonesses felt danger from the ck and white rope. They wanted to avoid it but they could not make it in time at all.

    The rope suddenly sped up. All they could see was a sh of light and they were already bound by the rope.

    The power of this ck and white rope clearly was not as powerful as Giant Zi Dian¡¯s lightning fetters. However, when it tied around their bodies, it actually sealed off their entire magic power, weakening their bodies and restricting their mobility!

    Their expressions paled with fright. All of them realized that the ck and white rope was a type of extremely scary bewitching technique that specialized in restraining female cultivators!

    This technique was none other than the Yin Imprisoning Rope Technique that Ning Fan used to capture Old Ancestor Bi Tong in the past!

    Yin Plucking Finger, Yin Imprisoning Rope... The further Ning Fan¡¯s cultivation in the Yin Yang Transformation, the scarier those techniques would be in restraining female cultivators.

    ¡°From today on, you all will be my human cauldrons!¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, he dragged the three demonesses back to the deste ind. After a session of plucking, the three of them were only left with a cultivation realm at the Harmonious Spirit Realm. Then, he put them in the repentance pce of his Cauldron World.

    Well, he was not a kind and magnanimous person. If someone tries to harm him, he would certainly not show them mercy.

    Ning Fan had fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi together in the past. Even though the human cauldrons he plucked were demonesses, thy still could raise his magic power. After plucking the three of them, his magic power rose by two hundred thousand units, reaching eight million and two hundred thousand units in total.

    Combined with nine million units of essence qi in him, the total units of his magic power and essence qi had reached a terrifying figure of seventeen million and two hundred thousand, which made him not far away from the threshold of bing an Absolute Void Stage expert ¨C twenty million units of magic power.

    Theoretically speaking, when Ning Fan umtes thirty-six million units of magic power, he could then start trying to pushing through the bottleneck of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, his chances of achieving the breakthrough was extremely slim.

    Many Absolute Void Stage old monsters had umted eighty to ny million units of magic power but still only a few of them managed to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm. The rest of them would eventually die due to the end of their lifespans.

    The magic power required to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm was too massive. At the Void Fragmentation Realm, units returned to yuan. The denomination for the measurement of magic power was no longer a unit but a yuan.

    A unit was 60 years but a yuan was 129600 years.

    Void Refinement Realm magic power and Void Fragmentation Realm magic power were not on the same level. Hence, it was extremely difficult for Void Fragmentations Realm experts to disregard the difference of their cultivation realms and defeat someone with a higher cultivation realm.

    If Ning Fan wants to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find some Void Fragmentation Realm arts to cultivate when he is at the Absolute Void Stage to turn his unital magic power into yuan magic power...

    As for exactly how many yuan of magic power one would need to achieve the Void Fragmentation Realm, it was different from each and every single person. Ning Fan also was not sure about it.

    There were a few Void Fragmentation Realm experts around him. Unfortunately, none of them had the same situation as Ning Fan who fused his magic power, demon power and devil qi into one. Without a doubt, the verbal spells or arts that other Void Fragmentation Realm experts used were already not suitable for Ning Fan.

    If he wants to advance to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he must find a Void Fragmentation Realm art that is suitable for all the three races ¨C the demon race, devil race and human race to practice... Well, it probably would take him some effort in order to find this kind of art.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only need a Void Fragmentation Realm art after breaking through to the Absolute Void Stage. I¡¯ve just attained the Void Inquiry Stage recently and the Absolute Void Stage is very far-off. Hence, there is no need to be in a rush to search for an art that is suitable for me...¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve already broken through to the Void Inquiry Stage, none of the female cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm will be my match. Male cultivators, on the other hands... With my current cultivation realm, I¡¯m certainly unrivalled among all Void Pierce Stage experts. And, I should be able to put up a fight against an Absolute Void Stage expert who has yet to turn their unital magic power into yuan. However, if I face those Absolute Void Stage cultivators who have sessfully obtained yuan magic power, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have much chances in defeating them...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself on the deste ind. After quiet some time, he left the South Gazing Sea in a sh of light.

    At the border between the South Gazing Sea and the eight hundred cultivation countries, Ning Fan suddenly stopped moving with a surprised look on his face.

    On the shore of a cultivation country nearby the South Gazing Sea, ady was quietly standing on a reef, gazing into the sea waves all alone. She seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Thatdy wore a set of snow-white plumage dress and a light veil to cover her face. Her long sleeves made her look graceful and her eyes were picturesque. Her expression, however, was cold and arrogant. She looked like a saintess who looked down upon the mundane world and led a life that departed frommon livings.

    Her presence emanated the Mid Nascent Soul Realm qi. She had been staring nkly at the ebbs and flows of the ocean waves without speaking a single word.

    Only when she noticed Ning Fan¡¯s travelling light passed by did she raised her head and looked into the sky. Her eyes contained resentment, longing andplicated emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you...¡± Her tone was ice cold.

    ¡°Waiting for me, huh...¡± Ning Fan also put on an uneasy look. He descended upon the reef and stood facing thedy.

    ¡°Should I call you Si Si or Si Wuxie or... Weiliang...?¡±

    The white-robeddy in front of him was none other than the sect master of the Heaven Separation Sect ¨C Si Wuxie...

    Her other identity was the seven physical souls of Mu Weiliang...

    Because she was a part of Mu Weiliang, Ning Fan could not bear to kill her in the end. He clearly knew that she was his enemy but he still let her go alive...

    Ning Fan was always sure that he never owed or treated any of his women shabbily. However, when he thought about it today, the person whom he treated the most unfairly was Si Wuxie.

    When he was trying to rescue Ning Gu in the past, he annihted the entire Heaven Separation Sect and captured Si Wuxie. Then, he wiped off her memories and turned her into a spiritual puppet.

    When he thought about it carefully today, he realized that even though Si Wuxie was at fault, it was the elders of the Heaven Separation Sect who plotted against him and Ning Gu and it was not Si Wuxie herself.

    Wasn¡¯t there just an innocent reason for why Si Wuxie came to the Lower Realm in her clone...? All she wanted to do was to find back the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Why would she still go to such great lengths to plot against two mortal young men...?

    The grudges and debt of kindness in the past might be difficult to tell but Ning Fan still felt that he owed Si Wuxie to a certain extent.

    She was Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. No matter what, how could he hurt her...?

    ¡°You indeed have figured out my identity...¡± After hearing Ning Fan call her ¡®Weiliang¡¯, Si Wuxie¡¯s body felt a jolt. Her eyes flickered with a hint of sadness.

    She was Mu Weiliang¡¯s seven physical souls. Because her seven physical souls were yet to disperse, she still preserved some memories of her previous life. She still remembered her three spiritual souls. She still remembered that butterfly...

    In the past, she went against the heavenlyws of the Kunlun Jade Pool in the Western Heaven and secretly descended to the Lower Realm in her clone just because she felt the existence of her three physical souls in the Rain World and she wanted to find them back.

    Unfortunately, before her clone attained the Nascent Soul Realm and started to find her three spiritual souls, Ning Fan eliminated her Heaven Separation Sect and captured her, making her his human cauldron and spiritual puppet.

    Her memories went nk. She became Si Si. She started to be dependent on Ning Fan. She started to like him.

    However, when her memories came back to her, she was in extreme agony after remembering how Ning Fan humiliated her and turned her into a puppet.

    During the battle of the devil armies and Yue Country, she had already recovered her memories. She wished that she could give Ning Fan a stab on his back and cause him to die in Yue Country.

    In the end, however, she still could not convince herself to do that cruel act and eventually helped Ning Fan resist the invasion of the Heavenly Dao Sect...

    She took Ning Fan¡¯s Nascent Formation Pill and left in sadness.

    She still remembered that final words she said to Ning Fan on the day she left.

    ¡°From today on, we owe each other nothing...¡±

    Owing each other nothing... How wishful that idea was. When she returned to Yue Country, she discovered that Ning Fan had already found the three spiritual souls of Mu Weiliang. Then, she faintly understood something...

    How could it possible for the two of them not to owe each other anything? Both of them were already entangled with each other in their previous lives. He was that butterfly, that butterfly who sacrificed itself to destroy one of the immortal emperor¡¯s eyes just to protect her...

    While she had been looking for her three spiritual souls, she was also searching for that butterfly she met in her previous life. However, who would know that the butterfly whom she was always thinking of was that young man who hurt her in the past...

    Only asking to bid a long farewell but who could guess the two of them owe each other.

    Ning Fan let out a sigh and raised his hand. He wanted to touch Si Wuxie¡¯s cheek but when he saw her avoid him like the gue, he put down his hand eventually.

    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If I turn you into a spiritual puppet, wipe off your memories and trample your dignity but I am also in love with you, would you hate me...?¡± Si Wuxie gnashed her silver teeth. The deeper the love one had for the other, the more intense the hatred.

    She hated Ning Fan but she could not bear to turn into his enemy no matter what... Because in the end, be it the previous life or the current life, she still loved him.

    She suddenly grabbed Ning Fan¡¯s hand and sank her silver tenth into his arm, biting it violently.

    Ning Fan did not dare to activate the defense of his physical body. He only let her bit to her heart¡¯s content as he was worried by his ancient devil body would harm her.

    Si Wuxie bit his arm until fresh blood was flowing down from his arm in streams. Ning Fan did not say a word nor stop her. He just silently let Si Wuxie vent out her emotions.

    Only after a long while did Si Wuxie calmer down a little. Then, she said with a teasing tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young man who only has the Harmonious Spirit Realm in the past would actually reach this level after forty years of training and be a Void Inquiry Stage expert, gaining the title ¡®Marquis White Robe¡¯ that shook the Rain World. Such innate talent in cultivation realm is truly shocking. Perhaps the greatest four sects of the Upper Realm will alsoe to recruit you and aid you in your ascension.¡±

    ¡°However, let me give you an advice. You better not ascend to the Western Heaven Immortal World. You¡¯re an ancient devil, an evil creature that many Buddha sects in the Western Heaven are fond of killing. If you ascend to the Western Heaven, I¡¯ll certainly tell others that you are an ancient devil due to the resentment between us. If that happens, you will be pursued and hunted down by countless True Immortal Realm Buddha cultivators and die without a burial ce!¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s tone sounded like she was threatening Ning Fan. However, Ning Fan heard the concern she had for him from those words.

    Did Si Wuxie just warn him not to ascend to the Western Heaven...?

    This woman actually still cared about him in the bottom of her heart, didn¡¯t she...?

    Ning Fan was also aware of the endless feud between the Buddha sects of the Western Heaven and the ancient devils. Even if he has the opportunity to ascend to the Upper Realm, he also certainly would not choose the Western Heaven.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking for? Let me get this straight. I don¡¯t have slightest concern regarding your life and death.¡± Si Wuxie turned to one side and said, stubbornly denying her kind intention.

    ¡°Did you just want to tell me this by waiting for him at the South Sea today? Speaking of which, how did you find me...?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°The entire Yue Country knew that the great Marquis White Robe headed to the South Gazing Sea to face his tribtion. So was it very difficult for me to know your whereabouts? As for the reason why I looked for you this time, it¡¯s actually because I have something that I want to discuss with you... First of all, I¡¯m very thankful to you for finding the three spiritual souls...¡± When Si Wuxie said ¡®thankful¡¯, she obviously looked somewhat reluctant and embarrassed.

    ¡°I have not only found the three spiritual souls but also the seven physical souls...¡± Ning Fan deliberately stared at Si Wuxie and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°The seven physical souls will never belong to you!¡± Si Wuxie frowned and red at him with a cold expression. Then, she continued, ¡°No matter what grudges or debt of gratitude between us in our previous life or the current one, it¡¯s already all over now... The two of us no longer owe each other anything...¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan let out a sigh. Apparently, letting Si Wuxie to ept him again was not something that could be done within one day.

    ¡°The reason why I looked for you is to tell you that I sensed that Mu Weiliang¡¯s corpse will wake up in another twenty plus years. Before that happens, you must ¡®return¡¯ her three spiritual souls and seven physical souls to her... You must let her souls return to their original ce...¡± Si Wuxie lowered her face, trying to hide her expression that was filled with reluctance.

    She was the seven physical souls while Zhi He and the others were the three spiritual souls.

    If Ning Fan returns the souls to their original body, she and the other women would vanish from this world forever...

    If the souls are not returned to their original body, Mu Weiliang would only be a soulless shell even if she is revived...

    Si Wuxie was unwilling to die. No one in the world would want to die. However, letting Mu Weiliang¡¯s souls to return to their original body was her obligation as her seven physical souls.

    ¡°So you sensed that Weiliang is about to wake up, huh... I suppose the reason why you came to find me is to discuss the matters about how to return Weiliang¡¯s souls to their original ce. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the idea of returning her souls to her body.¡±

    ¡°What?! You aren¡¯t nning to let her souls return to her body?! Do you have any idea how long her souls have been dispersed?! Do you have any idea how eager she wanted to open her eyes and have a look at that goddamn butterfly?! She misses you so much but you refuse to return her souls to her!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s ice cold face was filled with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because I refuse to do so. I just can¡¯t bear to do sol... To me, be it Zhi He, Mu Xiaoliang or Mu Xiaohuan, all of them are Weiliang. And you, Si Wuxie, are also Weiliang... All of you are her. If she regains her souls, all of your existences will disappear... I guess this also isn¡¯t what Weiliang wants in the end.¡±

    ¡°Twenty yearster, her artificial souls will be created using the power of the Seven Treasures Buddhist Relics. Then, she will be revived. She might not be able to be a true living person without her true souls. However, I will find a way one day to truly revive her without hurting you, Zhi He, Xiaoliang and Xiaohuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised her that I will provide her a life with no conflicts. This world will certainly grant her a peaceful life!¡±

    After hearing Ning Fan¡¯s words, Si Wuxie¡¯s anger dissipated andplicated emotions began taking over her heart.

    It turned out that Ning Fan did not just care for Mu Weiliang but also them who were a part of her souls...

    All of a sudden, she recalled the scene when Ning Fan gave to her the Nascent Formation Pill and let her go... Her ice cold heart was gradually melted with warmth.

    ¡°Very well! You are the butterfly that she is waiting for. Since you said you aren¡¯t going to return her souls to her, then so be it. After all, I am not willing to have my existence erased. However, remember what you¡¯ve said. You must help her condense her true soul one day. Otherwise, I will never let you go!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found all her three spiritual souls, it¡¯s meaningless for my clone to continue lingering in the Lower Realm. I¡¯ll return to the Western Heaven Immortal World now. In another fifty years, the sealed gate of the Ancient Heavenly Court will be opened again. When that timees, I¡¯ll send a Void Fragmentation Realm true soul to look for you.¡±

    Si Wuxie¡¯s words made Ning Fan slightly stunned. ¡°Why will you look for me fifty yearster?¡±

    ¡°There is an Undying Tree in the Ancient Heavenly Court that can help a cultivator whose souls arepletely scattered to condense their souls again... Fifty yearster, I¡¯ll bring you to look for that Undying Tree to recongeal the souls for Mu Weiliang...¡±

    After Si Wuxie had finished speaking, she made a series of hand seals and performed a magic technique called Body Shattering Art. it could make the user¡¯s clone to disperse while carrying its memories back to their original body.

    She wanted to return to the Western Heaven...

    ¡°So we¡¯ll meet again fifty yearster, right, Si Si?¡± Ning Fan said with his lips curved upwards. At the next instant, he took a step forward and pulled Si Wuxie who was performing the hand seals into his embrace, tightly hugging her.

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me! You shameless man!¡± Si Wuxie¡¯s face was still as cold as ice. She was unwilling to let Ning Fan hug her but was reluctant to break free from him at the same time. All she did was just cursing him in a low tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never let go. And, don¡¯t you ever think you can run away from me. I¡¯m your tribtion and you can¡¯t avoid me in this life...¡±

    Under Ning Fan¡¯s faint smile, Si Wuxie¡¯s body gradually grew fainter and broke down into strands of starlight which flew into the Four Heavens.

    At the edge of the holy pond in Kunlun Jade Pool of the Western Heaven, a white-robeddy who covered her face with a light veil was sitting on a bluestone peacefully.

    All of a sudden, stands of starlight flew toward her and entered her body.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 542: Five Countries, Nine Palaces and Thirteen Sects

    <h4> Chapter 542: Five Countries, Nine Pces and Thirteen Sects</h4>

    iplete. Will be done soon.

    Chapter 542: Five Countries Nine Pces and Thirteen Sects.

    With Ning Fan around, no matter how arrogant the Rain Summoning Four Elders were, they did not dare to punish Wu Chen.

    Wu Chen¡¯s expression was filled with anxiety. ording to rumors, White-Robe Marquis was a devil lord with terrifying devil prestige and he viewed people¡¯s lives as grass. He would usually kill people when he was enraged. Hence, Wu Chen was worried that Ning Fan would kill the four elders.

    All the cultivators in the Vermillion Bird City held their breath in fear as they were suppressed by the massive baleful qi and devil might that covered the entire sky.

    The city became as quiet as the grave and only the noise of torrential rain and fierce storms.

    Every cultivator was gulping in trepidation. If Ning Fan wants tomit arge-scale killing, not to mention the Vermillion Bird City, even the entire Zhao Country would be wiped out.

    To him, the World Law of the Rain World was just some nominalws!

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes indifferently scanned past the four elders and shifted toward Wu Chen. When he saw Wu Chen¡¯s anxious face, he could not help butugh.

    The conflict between Wu Chen and the Vast Heaven Pce was not big. Moreover, he did not have the intention to punish the Rain Summoning Four Elders despite being the victim. Thus, Ning Fan naturally would not kill the four of them here.

    The reason why he stood up for him was just to return Wu Chen a favor by helping him sort out the problem. That was all.

    With a word from him, even the Vast Heaven Pce Lord would no longer punish Wu Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came here today just to get myself drunk. I won¡¯t kill anyone... The four of you have ruined my mood for drinking. Dismiss yourselves at once.¡±

    After Ning Fan had finished speaking, he returned to his seat again and began drinking on his own. His expression was calm andposed and his presence did not emanate the slightest trace of baleful qi. No one could tell that he was a devil lord who could create chaos to heaven and earth.

    ¡°This...¡± The Rain Summoning Four Rain exchanged nces among themselves. Judging from Ning Fan¡¯s actions, he was going to protect Wu Chen today no matter what. Thus, they would not be able capture Wu Chen back to their pce for his punishment.

    The mistake that Wu Chen made was just a trivial one. The reason why the Vast Heaven Pce Lord wanted to punish was merely because he disliked his attitude of

    Filler words to make up the word count.

    After Si Wuxie¡¯s clone was gone, Ning Fan stood on the reef of the South Sea.

    A huge reef beside him was carved with two graceful words that were of the small plum blossom calligraphy style. They should be the words that Si Wuxie carved on the it when she was waiting for Ning Fan.

    Sky¡¯s Horizon...

    Apparently, these two words that Si Wuxie left behind expressed her intention to bid farewell with Ning Fan.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan stubbornly embraced her, vowing to be her tribtion. Probably, he was not going to give her a chance to bid farewell with him...

    Looking at the flowing sea water, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned deep.

    The waves sshing on the shores had their ebbs and flows. At the end of the day, they would need to return to the vast ocean.

    She belongs to Kunlun Jade Pool. She¡¯s left...

    ¡°So after fifty years have passed, I still feel slightly reluctant...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed gently.

    He remembered the promise he made to Si Wuxie. Fifty yearster, he would head to the Ancient Heavenly Court to search for the Undying Tree. Today, however, he must return to Seven Apricot City.

    Just as he was about to leave, a message-transmitting flying sword suddenly appeared in the sky, flying toward him by tracking his qi.

    Ning Fan made a wave with an open palm, catching the flying sword into his hand and broke it as soon as he caught it.

    A voice immediately echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears. It was Xu Qiuling¡¯s voice.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve sessfully attained the Void Inquiry Stage, return as soon as possible. There are guests in Seven Apricot City ¨C the Qiu and Hanpanions from the Southeastern Cultivator Union.¡±

    Ten years had passed. Xu Qiuling had already broken through to the Mid Divine Transformation Realm and had the ability to send out message-transmitting flying sword.

    Zhi He, Lan Mei, Bai Lu and others had also achieved the Gold Core Realm. Even Bai Su had already advanced to the Harmonious Spirit Realm.

    Yue Lingkong, on the other hand, had a huge improvement in her magic power under the help of the moonlight gemstone that Ning Fan gave to her. However, she was still far away from advancing to the Void Pierce Stage. That moonlight gemstone was none other than the gemstone Ning Fan obtained from the auction in the Mist Horn n in the past.

    After hearing Xu Qiuling¡¯s voice, Ning Fan¡¯s face looked as if he was deep in thought.

    Some guests had visited Seven Apricot City. They were the Qiu and Hanpanions, who were members of the Southeastern Cultivator Union of the Rain World.

    One hundred plus cultivation countries including Yue Country were all located at the southeastern continent of the Rain World. Before the rise of Seven Apricot City, thergest force on the continent was none other than the Southeastern Cultivator Union.

    It was a union of rogue cultivators and it was led by the Qu and Hanpanions who were husband and wife.

    The husband, Yang Qiu, was a Void Pierce Stage sword cultivator whereas the wife, Sun Han, was a Void Inquiry Stage zither cultivator.

    Countless thoughts ran across Ning Fan¡¯s mind. However, he could not figure out what brought them to Seven Apricot City.

    The only thing about the Southeastern Cultivator Union that concerned him was Yun Ruowei. When he parted aways with Yun Ruowei in Great Jin in the past, she said that she wanted to leave the Rain Pce and join the Southeastern Cultivator Union.

    ¡°Yun Ruowei... In Great Jin, I¡¯d seen Ning Qian and Yun Tianjue in her dreams... ording to rumors, the reason why she could join the Rain Pce despite her demon body was because of Yun Tianjue¡¯s rmendation...¡±

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, the winged demon in her dream, Ning Qian, is my mum... Yun Tianjue has lost his memories and he can¡¯t remember who Ning Qian is. Hence, I can¡¯t ascertain the rtionship between him and Ning Tian. Yun Ruowei, however, must know it. With her help, I might be able to find Ning Qian...¡±

    ¡°Ning Qian... My mother... I was born without a parent. If I can find my mother, it¡¯ll really make me at a loss of what to do...¡±

    ¡°Dong Xu once helped me perform divination on my mother in the past and found out that she isn¡¯t dead yet. She¡¯s still in the Rain World... As a son, I have to find her whereabouts in order to put my mind at rest...¡±

    Ning Fan shook his head and smiled. Speaking of Old Ancestor Dong Xu, he once promised him to help him achieve the Void Refinement Realm.

    Ten years have already passed. I guess he probably is already fully prepared for that breakthrough. If I have time, I¡¯ll help him to advance to the Void Refinement Realm in the Sovereign¡¯s Tomb.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current understanding of the ¡®void¡¯, it should not be difficult for him to aid Dong Xu in achieving that breakthrough.

    *Chi*

    As Ning Fan turned around, his body transformed into a ray of travelling light and returned to Yue Country.

    ...

    The Flying Snow Pce of the western part of Seven Apricot City was a newly-built pce that was meant for receiving all visitors.

    In the Flying Snow Pce, Su Yan, Yue Lingkong, Ming Que, Xu Qiuling and the other women were sitting on the main seats, weing their guests.

    On the guest¡¯s seating, there were a man in green robes and ady in pink robes. Forty plus Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and six Divine Transformation Realm experts were standing behind them in attendance.

    That pink-robeddy was called Sun Han. She looked like she was at herte twenties. Her appearance was not peerlessly beautiful but she looked extremely dignified and decorous.

    That green-robed man was called Yang Qiu. The way he spoke was rather refined and gentle. Unfortunately, there were a few scars on his face which made him look like a rough bandit.

    The two of them were none other than the leaders of the Southeastern Cultivator Union ¨C the Han and Qiupanion.

    As for the cultivators who were standing behind them, all of them were rogue cultivators they brought from the union.

    Su Yan was once the leader of a n while Yue Lingkong was once the master of a sect. Therefore, it was an easy task for them receive the guests.

    When the Qiu and Hanpanion arrived at Seven Apricot City, they never mentioned anything about their intention of their visit. They only said that they would tell them about it after Ning Fan returns.

    ¡°What exactly is the intention for the members of the Southeast Cultivator Union toe to Seven Apricot City?¡± Yue Lingkong asked Su Yan via telepathy.

    ¡°I have no idea. However, I heard that the Qiu and Hanpanions are rogue cultivators and they actually have already joined the Rain Pce. They even carry the identities as the feudal ranking elders of the Rain Pce and always help the Rain Sovereign pass a secret order. Perhaps the reason why they came is because they want to convey a secret message to Ning Fan...¡± Su Yan guessed.

    At the rooftop outside the Flying Snow Pce, a small ck sable was yawningzily while guarding Seven Apricot City. It seemed like she was being wary of the Qiu and Hanpanions in case they bore malice toward the city.

    All of a sudden, a ray of light flew into the city.

    The little sable raised her headzily and took a glimpse at the travelling light. Then, she snorted lightly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Humph. This stinky man is finally back. It seems like he has sessfully attained the Void Inquiry Stage. His luck is quite good...¡±

    That travelling light was publicly exposing the Void Inquiry Stage aura force. It descended outside the Flying Snow Pce and turned into a young man in white robes. He was Ning Fan.

    He slowly walked into the Flying Snow Pce. When the women in the pce sensed the Void Inquiry Stage aura force from Ning Fan, their faces were filled with joy. Apparently, Ning Fan had already achieved the Void Inquiry Stage with sess.

    The Qiu and Hanpanions were slightly stunned upon seeing Ning Fan enter the Flying Snow Pce. The two of them immediately rose to their feet. The man cupped his fists while thedy curtsied. Together, they said, ¡°The Qiu and Hanpanions from the Fallen Autumn Country greet Marquis White Robe!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist are being too polite. So what¡¯s the matter that brought the two of you to visit my Seven Apricot City?¡± Ning Fan cupped his fists toward both of them and went to the main seat of the pce. His eyes unintentionally glimpsed at the group of Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators behind them.

    When he saw no sign of Yun Ruowei among those cultivators, he could not help but feel slightly dispirited.

    ¡°The reason why we headed to Seven Apricot City is to pass an imperial order from the Rain Sovereign to you. Marquis White Robe, please have a look at this jade slip.¡±

    Yang Qiu took out a jade box which contained a golden jade slip. As he flicked his finger, the jade box flew toward Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan took out the golden jade slip and inserted his spirit sense into it. There was only one order from the Rain Sovereign inside the jade slip. After Ning Fan had read it, it instantly burned itself without fire and disintegrated into ashes.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s order was simple. He was just hoping that Ning Fan could head to the Rain Pce in the Middle State as soon as possible as he had something to discuss with him.

    The reason why the Rain Sovereign made Ning Fan as a revered elder of the Rain Pce and even appointed him as the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce eventually was solely because Ning Fan¡¯s ¡®Indestructible Fire Body¡¯ was of great use to him. He needed Ning Fan¡¯s help to retrieve something from an abyss of mes.

    He now found that it was about time to borrow Ning Fan¡¯s power.

    There was a formation technique that was set up on the golden jade slip that would make the jade slip to disintegrate after it was read once. Doubtlessly, the Qiu and Hanpanionspletely had no idea about its content.

    Since the Rain Sovereign passed this message to Ning Fan in such a secretive manner, the thing that he was up to did not seem to be something small. Without a doubt, the thing he wanted Ning Fan to get must be something extraordinary.

    ¡°Have Fellow Daoist read the secret order?¡± Yang Qiu asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve already received the order and I¡¯ll head to the Middle State within the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s good then. In this case, the two of us will excuse ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. I wish to ask about someone from the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who does Marquis White Robe want to know about?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend called Yun Ruowei. I heard that she has joined the Southeast Cultivator Union. May I know where she is currently at?¡±

    ¡°Yun Ruowei?¡± Yang Qiu was rather surprised and held his stare at Ning Fan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Marquis White Robe is a genuine and sentimental man with an unconventional and frivolous bearing and has countless beauties. When I met you personally today, it seems that the rumors are true... Hehe. Yun Ruowei indeed is within my Southeastern Cultivator Union. However, she has a quite significant background. She is the blood younger sister of the White-Robe Sword God. It¡¯s better that Marquis White Robe doesn¡¯t mess with thatdy in order to avoid getting yourself into a big trouble...¡±

    It was already extremely polite of Yang Qiu to describe Ning Fan as a frivolous man. After all, Ning Fan¡¯s name that was widely known in the Rain World was all about his notoriety and infamy.

    Well, all of it was built on the countless people he had killed and the human cauldrons he had plucked.

    When Yang Qiu came to Seven Apricot City today and saw Ning Fan have countless wives and concubines, he naturally was more convinced that Ning Fan was a lustful man.

    However, it was none of his business how Ning Fan behaved. When Ning Fan asked him about Yun Ruowei, he just thought that Ning Fan had his eye on her. That was why he gave him a warning out of kindness.

    Ning Fan shook his head helplessly. He did not expect that his name would actually have been ruined to such a point where he just talked about women and others would think that he was hatching a sinister n in his mind...

    ¡°Rest assured, Fellow Daoist Yang. Yun Ruowei and I have already known each other. Both of them have a friendly rtionship. The reason why I¡¯m looking for her is because I have some questions that I need to ask her in person. I certainly harbor any malicious intentions...¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I see. It seems like I¡¯ve misunderstood you... Since Fellow Daoist just wants to ask her some questions, I naturally can tell you where she is. However, I have one condition...¡±

    ¡°Oh? What condition does Fellow Daoist Yang have?¡± Ning Fan already figured out what Yang Qiu was asking after seeing a rising battle intent in Yang Qiu¡¯s eyes that was itching thetter for a try.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 543: That Look!

    <h4> Chapter 543: That Look!</h4>

    Iplete.

    Chapter 543: That Look!

    Upon seeing Ning Fan who still remembered her, a mixture of joy and shyness rose within Yu Chong Er¡¯s heart. She lowered her head with her ears turning slightly hot.

    After dismissing the feeling of astonishment they felt initially, Fang Sheng and Fang Si walked forward to cup their fists at Ning Fan and politely said, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for White-Robed Marquis for quite a while to guide you into the Heaven¡¯s Cloud under the sixth prince¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°The sixth prince¡¯s order, huh...?¡±

    Ning Fan was somewhat taken aback. He did not expect that it would be Yun Youmu who sent his people to wee him.

    Ning Fan could not see through Yun Youmu at all. He just felt that he was a shrewd and deep person. He never did things ording to the rules and regtions.

    Is Yun Youmu just expressing his kindness or is there some other reason for him to deliberately send his men to wee me...?

    Ning Fan kept his thoughts aside and cupped his fists respectfully toward Fang Sheng and Fang Si. No matter what, he would not cold-shoulder them since they weed him with smiling faces.

    ¡°Ning Fan greets the two pce lords and the fellow Daoists of the Serene Heaven Pce. It has been many years since west met. It¡¯s nice seeing everyone again.¡±

    He at most would behave politely toward Fang Sheng and Fang Si. To Yu Bai, Yu Chong Er and the others, however, he felt the closeness of reuniting with his old friends.

    Yu Chong Er lowered her head even further downward without daring to make an eye contact with Ning Fan. Her cheeks, at the same time, was slowly bing boiling hot.

    ¡°Damn it. Damn it. Damn it... I can¡¯t breathe at all whenever I look at him... Am I sick? Yes, that must be the reason...¡±

    Yu Bai and the others made the same gesture at Ning Fan, looking somewhat surprised. It was truly their honor to receive a friendly greeting from the dignified White-Robed Marquis.

    ¡°*Cough*... If White-Robed Marquis wants to catch up with your old friends, you can do itter. Let¡¯s follow us to head to the ¡®Serene Heaven Realm¡¯ for now. The sixth prince has already set up a feast of spiritual fruits and wines in the Serene Heaven Pce to wee White-Robed Marquis. Some changes have happened to the Scarlet Heaven Pce today, making it uninhabitable temporarily.

    Filler word to make up the word count.

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s appearance was the same as before. She wore a in green robes. Her eyes were bright and sparkling like clear spring. Her smile was soft and tender.

    Her feet were still bare. She wore a bracelet around her wrist which had a hanging silver bell. When a gentle breeze blew, it would give out sweet-sounding ringing.

    ¡°Are you willing to help me look for the jade? The thing that I¡¯m looking for is a piece of Blue Bridge Jade. It¡¯s something that belongs to my elder sister... The true reason why I¡¯m looking for the jade is because I want to look for my elder sister... I knew that she isn¡¯t dead yet. I knew it...¡± When she heard that Ning Fan was willing to lend her a hand, Yun Ruowei no longer hid her thoughts from him. Instead, she put on a hopeful look.

    She was just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator while Ning Fan was a Void Refinement Realm expert who had powerful capabilities. With his help, it would be much easier to fin dthe jade.

    ¡°Is your elder sister the little winged demon that I saw in your dreamst time?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Yes... Yun Ruowei hesitated for a while and decided to answer truthfully.

    ¡°I remember that her name is Ning Qian...¡±

    ¡°Indeed...¡±

    ¡°She and Yun Tianjue are...¡±

    ¡°The two of them... are Daopanions... My elder sister went missing one thousand years ago. Yun Tianjue forwent his emotions at around the same time... Before my elder sister disappeared, she had given birth to a child for Yun Tianjue. It was a premature birth... No one knew what happened after that and my elder sister actually vanished with her child within a single night... After quite some time, that child¡¯s life te broke. It should have already dead. As for my elder sister¡¯s life te, it turned grey and dim. Even though she isn¡¯t dead, she should have fallen into a difficult situation... She should not be dead yet. However, I couldn¡¯t find her even after I have painstakingly searched for her for one thousand years. Where exactly is she...? What exactly happened in the past...? Yun Tianjue did not protect my elder sister nor his own child well. However, what¡¯s worse about him is that he haspletely forgotten my elder sister after she went missing and he didn¡¯t even remember who Ning Qian was already... He really is a heartless and cruel person!¡±

    Yun Ruowei no longer concealed anything from Ning Fan. She even told him some secrets through telepathy. Her eyes were filled with sadness and anger.

    She hated Yun Tianjue¡¯s cold-heartedness. Therefore, she was unwilling to continue staying in the Rain Pce and decided to join the Southeastern Cultivator Union.

    She could not bear to harm Ning Fan in the past because his smile shared a striking resemnce with her elder sister¡¯s and thus, sympathy overtook her...

    ¡°...¡± Ning Fan went silent. His heart, however, was not quiet. Would he be the deceased child of Ning Qian and Yun Tianjue...?

    Yun Tianjue had forgone his emotions for one thousand years and Ning Qian went missing one thousand years ago. If he was the child that was dead in that year, how could he still survive until today...?

    Yun Ruowei regarded Yun Tianjue as someone cold-hearted but Ning Fan had apletely different opinion about him. To him, Yun Tianjue was a person who prioritized his loved ones.

    Perhaps he might not even bat an eye when annihting a sect or a country but he definitely was not someone who would abandon his own wife and children...

    Ning Qian is nowhere to be found, Yun Tianjue has forgotten everything about his past and the mysterious death of that child... Something must have happened one thousand years ago...

    Ning Fan gently closed his eyes. Perhaps he could only find out the truth behind this confusing mystery after finding where Ning Qian was.

    As for the clue for searching for Ning Qian, it seemed like there was only the Blue Bridge Jade Pendent...

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the jade but I have a question for you. Why would youe to the Ning Family of Hai Ning to look for the jade? Is it possible that there are some clues in this ce?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°No. There is nothing here... I originally was following the Southeastern Cultivator Union to head to Seven Apricot City but when we passed by Hai Ning, I felt a intent realm qi within this city. It¡¯s my sister¡¯s qi... That intent realm qi was extremely faint. However, it still lingered around here even one thousand years have passed and it also contained a deep sorrow... There must be something extremely saddening that has happened to my elder sister in Hai Ning! Otherwise, she would not leave behind the sorrowful qi that won¡¯t go away after one thousand years!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already asked the cultivators of the Ning Family of Hai Ning about it... The Ning Family was established for just one thousand years. Moreover, there isn¡¯t anyone in the family who has live for one thousand years. No one knew whether there was a winged demondy who came here one thousand years ago...¡±

    Yun Ruowei¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.

    The three ancestors of the Ning Family, on the other hand, were extremely sacred. As they could not provide Yun Ruowei a satisfactory answer, they did not know whether it would provoke her who was a Nascent Soul Realm female cultivator.

    ¡°You all may leave... Mistress Yun,e with me. I¡¯ll bring you to search for clues around the Ning Family. Mm... Mistress Qing, if you don¡¯t mind, you can also join me.¡±

    Ning Fan dismissed the three ancestors of the Ning Family. The three old men immediately left as if they were given an amnesty and informed the entire city not to stop Ning Fan no matter where he wanted to go.

    After the three ancestors of the Ning Family had left, Ning Fan brought Yun Ruowei and Ning Qingqing to start their search in the whole Hai Ning City.

    Ning Fan spread his spirit sense extremely far away, making it cover an area of four hundred thousand li* (500m per li). Then, he carefully inspected every ce within that vicinity.

    He did not notice it before this. However, after Yun Ruowei had told her about it, he indeed sensed an extremely faint sorrowful intent realm within the city...

    That sorrowful intent realm was very vague. Even though its power was weak and delicate, it would not go away even one thousand years went by, as if it had been etched into this ce.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan was stunned.

    This intent realm qi is exactly the same qi from my mother whom I¡¯ve spent day and night with in the illusory realm...

    ¡°I¡¯ve already search all over Hai Ning. There isn¡¯t a single clue that my elder sister left behind...¡± Yun Ruowe sighed dejectedly.

    ¡°Your elder sister came to thend of Wu one thousand years ago and experienced something heart-rending... Even though Hai Ning has her sorrowful intent realm, it isn¡¯t the ce where she really felt heartbroken... I suppose she only passed by this area in that past... The ce where she felt saddest wasn¡¯t here...¡±

    Yun Ruowei could only sense a sad intent realm from thend of Hai Ning and determine that it was left behind by her elder sister based on her ability.

    Ning Fan, however, could trace the qi of sadness and find the ce where it was the most concentrated...

    Would there be any clue in that ce...?

    Even the Void Fragmentation Realm of the Rain World might not necessarily be able to discern the intensity of sadness and look for the source of it.

    But Ning Fan was able to do it because the intent realm he learned was the Intent Realm of Memory. It was a Second-Step Intent Realm. Just in terms of theprehension of intent realm power, Ning Fan was actually much greater than Void Fragmentation Realm experts!

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    He suddenly disyed the void teleportation travelling light and travelled to the north while carrying both Yun Ruowei and Ning Qingqing. In the blink of an eye, he had traversed a distance of forty thousand li* (500m per li).

    He descended onto the ground. It was a demon forest with a deste mountain that was surrounded by blood mist. The ce was called the Weeping Blood Forest. It was a quite famous training ce of Wu Country. Many bloodthirsty winged demons were born in this ce and many cultivators of Wu Country liked toe here to hunt demons and cultivate.

    The area outside the Weeping Blood Forest was the ce where the sorrowful intent realm qi was the most intense!

    ¡°It¡¯s my elder sister¡¯s intent realm qi! It didn¡¯t dissipate even after one thousand years! Is it possible that she is right inside the Weeping Blood Forest?!¡± Yun Ruowei said in surprise.

    ¡°There are many mortal cities within five thousand li* (500m per li) around this Weeping Blood Forest. Wars happened frequently here and many orphans became homeless and destitute. The Ning Family always search for some orphans in this ce to adopt... I¡¯ve checked the ve records of the family. In that year, you were also picked up from nearby this ce...¡± Ning Qingqing was deep in thoughts as if she was recalling her memories with her brows slightly knitted together.

    ¡°Really...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed gently, sensing the thick sorrowful qi in this ce. He already had some guesses about the early stage of his life. Without saying any word anymore, he took the lead and quietly walked into the forest with the twodies.

    They walked past the dry twigs and dposed leaves. They stepped on the mud and swamp. Along the way, there was not any demon beast which dare to stop Ning Fan.

    At the deepest part of the Weeping Blood Forest, there was a small pond which was just one zhang* (3.33m per zhang) deep. The water of the pond was red like blood.

    Ning Fan stopped by the edge of the pond.

    The pond did not contain any spiritual qi at all. It was just a normal pond that would never be noticed by any cultivators or demon beasts.

    However, Ning Fan sensed an inerasable sorrofulw intent realm from the pond.

    He gazed into the bottom of the pond and saw a blue jade pendant lying quietly on the muddy floor...

    Other than that, there also seemed to be some broken stone chips on the bottom... Ning Fan carefully studied them and discovered that they were the stone chips that were left behind by a broken demon cocoon of the demon race...

    With a wave of his hand, the jade pendant below the pond immediately flew out from the water and fell onto his palm.

    The warm and wet blue jade pendant had the shape of a mandarin duck. Besides, there was also a line of words in beautiful writing.

    When mountains be in, when the heaven and the earth fuse, only then will I dare to part from you...

    Yun Ruowei got closer to Ning Fan and meticulously observed the blue jade. At the next moment, her beautiful eyes shed with joy.

    Those writing were none other than Ning Qian¡¯s writing. It was the Blue Bridge Jade Pendant that belonged to Ning Qian!

    ¡°We¡¯ve found it! But where is my elder sister...?¡±

    Yun Ruowei spread out her spirit sense, scanning across one thousand li* (500m per li) around the Weeping Blood Forest. Even so, she could not find any traces of Ning Qian at all.

    She isn¡¯t here. She isn¡¯t here... Other than the sorrowful intent realm, there isn¡¯t any of her qi.

    The blue jade is here but Ning Qian isn¡¯t here... She once regarded this jade like her own life. How could she leave it behind here so carelessly?

    ¡°Ning Fan. I beg you. Please help me find her!¡± Yun Ruowei held Ning Fan¡¯s hand helplessly. How could it just end like that after making so much effort to find a clue about Ning Qian¡¯s whereabouts...?

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    He wanted to find Ning Qian not only for Yun Ruowei but also for himself.

    He held the Blue Bridge Jade Pendant and unleashed the power of his memory intent, enveloping the entire Weeping Blood Forest with it!

    He took out a pile of Min Luo Fruits. He obtained all of them from the treant. There were twenty of them in total. Without hesitation, he consumed every single one of them!

    He did not wish to enter the dream state by taking those Min Luo Fruits. The reason why he released his memory intent was not because he wanted to wipe out anyone¡¯s memories.

    A single Min Luo Fruit could allow one to go through fifty years of dream realm. Twenty of those fruits would be equivalent to one thousand years of dream realm!

    He just wanted to clearly see everything that had happened throughout the past one thousand years!

    He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. The scenery in his mind was rapidly changing.

    Min Luo Fruits could improve one¡¯s state of mind in the dreams while allowing them to look back at the things in their memories.

    Ning Fan had the memories of Hai Ning. That was why he managed to see that his original surname was Yun in the Min Luo Dream Realm.

    Ning Fan did not have the memories of the Weeping Blood Forest. Therefore, he could only borrow the memories of the forest to enter the dream!

    Min Luo Dream Realm!

    In the dream, Ning Fan was not a human but the entire Weeping Blood Forest, the forest in one thousand years ago!

    He could not move nor speak. All he could do was to observe all the living creatures using his spirit sense in his territory.

    He had be a vastnd and mountain forest!

    One thousand years ago, the Weeping Blood Forest was not surrounded by a thick blood mist. There also was not a blood-red pond in its deepest part.

    The sun rose and the moon fell. Countless demon beasts were born and passed away in this forest. Countless cultivators of Wu Country entered the forest to temper themselves by killing demons. Some of them died, some of them lived.

    Ning Fan did not care about these demon beasts and cultivators. He was just waiting for the person he was looking for toe.

    One day, a gentle woman wearing light yellow dress stumbled into the forest while carrying an ice cold child in her arms.

    ¡°She is...¡± Ning Fan wanted to speak but he could not make any noise because he was just a piece ofnd.

    She was Ning Qian!

    Ning Qian¡¯s body was emanating the Late Nascent Soul Realm qi. However, she was gravely injured and her face was pale.

    Her eyes were extremely beautiful. They were bright like the moon but they were filled with sadness and despair. Tears were flowing down her cheeks incessantly.

    ¡°My... child...¡±

    Ning Qian was carrying a baby boy that was not even one-month-old. She fell down at the end of the forest, overwhelmed by grief.

    The child in her embrace was wearing a cotton jacket with a jubnt color. His soft like hands were still holding to her sleeve but he was already dying and unconscious.

    The baby was on the brink of death. His heart meridians were broken and all his essence qi was sucked dry by someone... He could only hang on to life because he had consumed a high-grade pill.

    Ning Fan was shocked upon seeing baby¡¯s condition. Who could be so cruel to actually suck a baby¡¯s blood dry?!

    Ning Qian felt like her heart was shredded to pieces and her face became even paler.

    She stroked the baby¡¯s ice cold baby with her hand and looked at the baby¡¯s breathing that was getting weaker and weaker. She held back her tears with forced a smile.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die... As long as I can revive you, I¡¯m willing to even give up my life!¡±

    Ning Qian stared at the pond that was one chi* (30.7 cm per chi) in front of her with her eyes shing with determination.

    She bit her finger and suddenly performed a series of hand seals while enduring the pain. She condensed her fresh blood into silks to form a cocoon and sealed the baby inside it. Then, she took off the blue jade pendant she was wearing and ced it inside the blood cocoon with the baby.

    ¡°You father said this is the Life Locking Demon Cocoon Technique of the ancient demon race. The demon cocoon can shield a person from the heavenly secret and lock their life force...¡±

    Ning Qian¡¯s face turned paler than before. Apparently, it was extremely taxing for her to disy that technique.

    ¡°They¡¯ve extracted all your blood. I¡¯ll then give you my blood. You muste back to life. Come back to life...¡±

    Ning Qian embraced the demon cocoon as gently as she was hugging her baby.

    She bit her other fingers and pressed them on the rough surface of the demon cocoon, spreading her blood all over it.

    When she was rubbing her wounds on the rough demon cocoon, the pain was excruciating but she did not bother it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. I won¡¯t let anyone harm you...¡± Ning Qian said with a pale smile while rubbing her blood over the demon cocoon repeatedly.

    One day. Two days... On the tenth day, all of her ten fingers were covered with wounds. Her blood was nearly drainedpletely.

    She stared nkly at the demon cocoon in her embrace and continuously channeled her demon power into it.

    As the demon cocoon absorbed her blood, it gave off faint red glow. However, it could not retain the baby¡¯s life force that was slowly draining away.

    Ning Qian shed tears of despair. She was helpless and sad. As her tears fell onto the demon cocoon, it washed away a few droplets of blood.

    She hurriedly wiped off her tears and bit her fingers again, trying to repaint that spot with her essence blood.

    However, there was already no blood within her meridians... If she were a mortal, she would have certainly been dead. However, since she was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, she could still live as long as her nascent soul was not destroyed.

    ¡°I have no more blood. What should I do...?¡±

    Panic filled her face. At the next instant, she seemed like she had thought of an idea as she took out a small but sharp flying sword and plunged it into her chest.

    ¡°I still have heart blood... It¡¯s still fine. It¡¯s still fine...¡±

    After piercing through her heart, her cultivation base began regressing. From the Late Nascent Soul Realm, it fell to the Early Nascent Soul Realm... Slowly, even her Nascent Soul Realm was started to be unstable...

    She did not have time to care about her own injuries and cultivation base. She just took out a jade bottle and filled it up with every drop of her heart blood. After that, she spread it on the demon cocoon.

    Even though she had already sacrificed her heart blood, the baby inside the demon cocoon was still dying slowly.

    One day, two days... On the third day, Ning Qian was carrying the demon cocoon with her body trembling. The red glow of the demon cocoon was gradually diminishing. As she was sensing the breathing within the cocoon that was weakening by the time, agony drowned her...

    On the fourth day, the baby had stopped breathingpletely and dead...

    ¡°NO¡ª¨C¡±

    Ning Qian¡¯s voice was hoarse. Her tears dried. Her body was shaking uncontrobly as if her soul had been pulled away from her. It was as if she had lost the whole world...

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die! I won¡¯t let you die!!!¡±

    Her dim beautiful eyes were filled with sadness.

    She gazed into the sky, wailing helplessly as if she was about to go crazy... She could not lose her child! She could not!

    Her eyes always looked gentle and feeble. At this moment, however, they flickered with an inextinguishable persistence!

    No one could seize her child from her!

    She was willing to give up everything as long as she could exchange for the child¡¯s life!

    *Chi*

    A flying sword prated through her dantian, piercing into her nascent soul. Ning Qian already could no longer feel any physical pain. Then, she wiped the blood of her nascent soul on the demon cocoon with a kn expression.

    It was the blood of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s life. When her blood was drainedpletely, it would be the end of her life!

    ¡°I beg you... Please return my child to me...¡±

    ¡°Please...¡±

    ¡°Please... I beg you...¡±

    Ning Tian was begging and praying helplessly. Even though she was about to die, all she wished was to revive her child before she breathes herst.

    The current Ning Qian had lost all of her cultivation base. Despite her imminent death, the persistence in her as a mother was so stubborn that even the Heavenly Dao could not douse it!

    She dismissed all of her demon blood. The blood mist covered the entire Weeping Blood Forest. Even the pond water was dyed red.

    The breathing of the baby in the demon cocoon gradually stabilized. All of a sudden, he startedughing in his dream. It was unknown what beautiful dream he had dreamed of...

    Ning Qian put on an ashen smile. She had rescued her child from fate...

    As such, she would have no regret even if she dies...

    The baby was sucking his thumb while chuckling joyfully. Well, how would he know that he was about to lose his mother.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 544: The Rain Ancestorâ€™s Famous Technique

    <h4> Chapter 544: The Rain Ancestor¡¯s Famous Technique</h4>

    Ning Fan dashed straight toward the Cloud Mountain of the Scarlet Heaven Realm in a ray of light while carrying Yu Chong Er with him. At the same time, he took out a cloth bag and captured several hundred thousands of cloud lion puppets. As for the cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, he did not even spare them a nce.

    He was the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce. However, every single member of the Scarlet Heaven Pce was Yun Jinghong¡¯s trusted subordinate. He could not use any of them.

    These puppets, however, were quite useful. They would be excellent guards for Yue Country.

    Ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) up above the sky, a ray of travelling light went by. There was a floating sea of clouds as far as the eyes could see. As for the area beneath him, there were cultivation cities which looked as big as ants from his current view.

    All the cultivators within the Scarlet Heaven Realm had to move to other realms because the cloud lions had gone out of controls. The massive territory had now be deserted and uninhabited.

    An hourter, a ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall cloud mountain loomed before his eyes. Countless cloud pces and buildings were built on the top of this mountain.

    Ning Fan kept his travelling light and descended on the summit of the cloud mountain with Yu Chong Er in tow. Both of them stood outside a gigantic gate.

    The gate had been inscribed with fourrge golden words ¨C Scarlet Heaven Cloud Pce!

    This ce was the Scarlet Heaven Pce. However, because the cloud lions had gone out of control, not a single cultivator dared to remain in the Scarlet Heaven Pce. All of them had taken refuge in other realms.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived...¡±

    Ning Fan gazed at the empty cloud pce and stood with his hands sped behind his back. Looking at the sea of clouds which was ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall, he sighed emotionally.

    Ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the sky, red-crowned cranes were flying and dancing in the air while colorful clouds would sometimes be visible and would sometimes be hidden from view. It felt like one could touch the sky just by raising their hands.

    ¡°Fifty years ago, I was still in Wu Country. At that time, I had thought that Ning Bi Hill, which is one thousand and four hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall, was the tallest mountain in the world...¡±

    ¡°Standing on this ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall cloud mountain today, I realized that there must be countless mountains higher than this in the whole wide world...¡±

    ¡°At the end of the road of cultivation, no one knows those who are at the peak... Immortals are those who stand at the top of the mountain but no one really knows how tall a mountain one must climb to glimpse the path of the Great Dao and be an immortal with a single step..¡±.

    Yu Chong Er stood behind Ning Fan and looked at his back. She could feel that the current Ning Fan seemed to be bing one with the sea of clouds and had a temperamen like that of an immortal.

    She was taken aback and could not help but take a second look at Ning Fan. When she came back to her senses, she lowered her head and bit her lips with her face red.

    ¡°Ning Fan, thank you... Back in the Blood Dragon Pool, I nearly lost my life trying to get my hands on the Blood Dragon Moss. Luckily, you were there to rescue me... I brought the Blood Dragon Moss back to the family and had let my mother eat it. Her illness has already been fully cured... Thank you... I¡¯m indebted to you and I will surely repay you.¡±

    ¡°I once saved you but you already gave me the Heaven Deceiving Cloak. Which is why you don¡¯t really owe me anything and there¡¯s no need for you to repay me. It¡¯s a good thing that your mother has recovered from her illness. As the saying goes, a tree might wish to remain quiet but the wind will not stop... It¡¯s great that you still have the chance to be filial to your own parents when they are alive.¡±

    Ning Fan sighed and asked her a question.

    ¡°Mistress Yu, you¡¯ve already brought me to the Scarlet Heaven Pce. Now, do you n on returning to the Serene Heaven Pce or staying here temporarily in my Scarlet Heaven Pce?¡±

    ¡°I have to return to the Serene Heaven Pce or else my elder brother will scold me.¡± Yu Chong Er stuck out her tongue and lightly chuckled. A five-marked immortal cloud appeared out of thin air when her lotus feet gently leaped off from the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯lle looking for you when I figure out how to repay you. I, Yu Chong Er, never owe anyone a favor. I¡¯ll certainly give you something that will satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Ning Fan gave her a smile in return.

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll take my leave now...¡±

    Yu Chong Er steered the immortal cloud to turn around and flew away. Inwardly, she actually felt a hint of reluctance.

    ¡°Damn it. Damn it. Damn it... Why am I feeling reluctant to leave...? I really must be sick...¡±

    ¡°When he asked for something in return thest time, he took away my Heaven Deceiving Cloak... He seems to be fond of Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment... What if I request a Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment from my master and then give it to him?¡±

    ...

    Ning Fan wore a subtle smile while looking at Yu Chong Er who was disappearing into the distance.

    He had read all of her thoughts using his Mind Reading Technique.

    ¡°That silly little girl wants to give me a Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment, huh... I¡¯m truly looking forward to it...¡±

    He took his eyes off of her and turned around to walk into the Scarlet Heaven Cloud Pce. The empty cloud pce did not have a single cultivator present. The defensive formation, however, was still activated.

    As the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, Ning Fan possessed the pce lord¡¯s token which allowed him to directly go past the formation.

    Even though there were currently no cultivators in the pce, the problem with the cloud lions had already been resolved. Naturally, the cultivators who had left the pce would soon return to the Scarlet Heaven Realm.

    At the end of the day, he did not really care whether or not there were any people in the Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    Even though he was the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, he showed absolute disinterest in managing the affairs of the Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    The only thing that concerned him was how many benefits he would actually receive by being the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord.

    As far as he knew, the pce lord of the nine great divisions upied a single respective realm of the country. They could freely use all of the magic treasures and pills and read the secret techniques and cultivation methods within their realms.

    Even though all the cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Pce had gone to seek refuge in other realms, it was only temporary as it was all part of a n to give Ning Fan a disy of Yun Jinghong¡¯s authority. The treasure vault and the scripture pavilion still remained.

    Layers of formations had been set up around the treasure vault and the scripture pavilion. However, since Ning Fan had the pce lord¡¯s token, he could naturally enter those ces freely.

    Even if he did not have the token, he still had the Wind Mist Finger. With that technique, would there be a formation below the Immortal Grade which could stop him?

    He first entered the treasure vault of the cloud pce. To the cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Pce, all the items inside the vault could be obtained by exchanging some contribution points for them.

    The cultivators of the Rain Pce would be given contribution points each year which was their sries. If they aplish the missions assigned to them by the Rain Pce, they would receive additional contribution points.

    However, since Ning Fan was the pce lord, he could take any of the treasures in the vault away freely without needing to exchange his contribution points for them.

    There were a total of 5.5 billion immortal jade, 72000 tufts of spiritual herbs of ten thousand years old and older, 400 bottles of Fifth Revolution Pills, 3 bottles of Sixth Revolution Pills, 4000 lumps of four-marked immortal clouds, 70 lumps of five-marked immortal clouds and 4 lumps of six-marked immortal clouds...

    Apart from that, there were also twelve thousand sets of magic treasures at the Nascent Soul Realm and above, more than seven thousand sets of spiritual equipment at the Profound Jade Grade and above, 500 Nascent Soul Realm puppets, 42 Divine Transformation Realm puppets and 1 Void Glimpse Stage puppet...

    Naturally, he took them all away. This was the benefit of being the pce lord.

    As for how the revered elders and divine messengers in the pce would cultivate after he took away all of those items, what does it have to do with him? After all, all of them were Yun Jinghong¡¯s people.

    The treasure vault was rather empty when he left.

    He then entered the scripture pavilion. This ce had many cultivation methods and magic techniques of the Rain Pce as well as pill recipes.

    Ordinary cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Pce would need to spend some of their contribution points just to read those scriptures. Ning Fan, however, could randomly browse through all of the magic techniques and pill recipes there because of his status.

    The lowest grade cultivation methods in this ce were of the Spirit Grade, while the highest were of the Mid Rank Mortal Void Grade.

    As for the pill recipes, the highest level was at the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution.

    Pill recipes and cultivation methods of higher grades could only be found in the main pce of the Rain Pce. To read the magic techniques and pill recipes of the main pce, even the pce lords of the nine divisions would need to pay contribution points.

    Naturally, Ning Fan did not spare a nce at the low-grade cultivation methods and pill recipes. He only made a copy of the high-grade jade slips and took them away.

    The only thing that slightly piqued his interest was a puppet crafting technique which exined the steps to make a low-level cloud lion.

    As such, Ning Fan nearly emptied the entire Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Hehe... Well, you didn¡¯te here to be the pce lord, did you? You obviously came here to be a bandit. But are you really going to dig three feet deep here in this ce before you stop?¡± Luo You mocked him inside the Profound Yin World.

    ¡°Digging three feet into the ground, huh...? It is as you said. This cloud mountain seems to be hollow. I wonder if there¡¯s something hidden inside the mountain...¡±

    Ning Fan smiled and ignored Luo You¡¯s mockery. He was pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce in name only. So long as Yun Jinghong still remained in the Scarlet Heaven Pce, he would never truly be able to take control of the Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    So what if he is going to dig three feet into the ground? After all, thend here belonged to Yun Jinghong.

    Ning Fan disyed the Earth Movement Technique and dived deep into the cloud pce, heading straight into the core of the cloud mountain.

    The inside of the ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall cloud mountain had been hollowed out and the space was built into an extremely vast pce.

    The walls inside the mountain were embedded with moonlight stones that would give off faint light to illuminate this ce.

    Peak Mortal Void Grade formations were established in every direction of the pce and only the pce lord of the Scarlet Heaven Pce could enter there.

    ¡°Oh? Is this the ce where the former Scarlet Heaven Pce Lords entered seclusion...?¡±

    Ning Fan entered the pce all alone. The pce had forty-nine stone chambers. In the main hall, there was arge ancient stele.

    That ancient stele was nine hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall. It gave off an extremely faint cloud light. Mysterious and abstruse runes had been etched on its four corners while four words were carved into the body in Divine Seal Writing.

    Scarlet Heaven Rain Stele!

    Ning Fan walked toward the giant stele. The closer he got to it, the stronger the feeling of an irresistible damp and humid forceing straight at him. All of a sudden, his clothes became soaking wet.

    He found that humid force extremely familiar. It was the Divine Intent of Rain. However, it was slightly different from the rain intent that Ning Fan hadprehended.

    The owner of this intent realm was terrifying. He left behind a trace of his intent realm power by only carving four letters on the ancient stele which made someone as powerful as Ning Fan unable to resist the rain intent even though an unknown number of years had already passed.

    ¡°The cultivation level of the person who carved this on the stele is far beyond my original cultivation level...¡± Luo You said with her beautiful eyes filled with seriousness.

    ¡°When you were at your prime in the past, you should have been a true immortal at the Shedding Void Realm, right? If that person is stronger than you, what kind of cultivation base would he have?¡±

    Ning Fan caught sight of the stone wall beside it. Ancient words had been carved there which introduced the giant stele.

    The giant stele was a rain stele. It was left behind by the ancestor of the Rain World ¨C the Rain Ancestor. The cores of each of the cloud mountains of the nine divisions contained a respective rain stele.

    It has been rumored that the nine rain steles contained one of Rain Ancestor¡¯s abilities. The reason he left these rain steles behind was to let his descendants learn that technique.

    Unfortunately, ever since the Rain Ancestor passed away, no one in the Rain World had managed to learn the technique.

    ¡°No one has ever managed to learn this technique, huh...? How difficult is this technique exactly...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned serious as he continued reading those words on the stone wall.

    ording to the information written on the wall, the technique the Rain Ancestor left behind was called the ¡®Heaven Prying Rain¡¯. It was an extrasensory perception type of magic technique.

    The perception range of a cultivator¡¯s spirit sense was limited. However, some secret techniques could extend the range of one¡¯s spirit sense by tens of times, hundreds of times or even more.

    When Ning Fan was in the Sinister Sparrow Sect in the past, he inadvertently became one with the world which allowed him to disy the Myriad Miles Wander Technique. Even though he was still a mere Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator at the time, he managed to stretch his spirit sense into an extremely fine line, enabling him to go beyond the Rain World and explore the Northern Heaven Immortal World.

    The Myriad Miles Wander Technique was an extremely powerful perception ability. Even an individual with True Immortal Realm spirit sense might not necessarily be able to sessfuly master this technique.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s current cultivation base, he certainly could not disy the same technique again. It nearly cost him his life thest time he did it.

    Back in the Star Pce, Ning Fan had once been pursued by a realm beast. That realm beast merged its spirit sense with the entire world within the Star Pce, allowing it to spread its spirit sense across every corner of it.

    Even though a perception type ability could not be used for battle, it was definitely an incredible ability.

    ording to the information on the wall, the Rain Ancestor had once entered the Northern Heaven Immortal World during his prime. With the help of his Heaven Prying Rain Technique, hemanded his spirit sense to envelope countless star domains of the Northern Heaven which shocked several immortal emperors!

    It was said that as long as one sessfully masters this technique, it would allow them to envelop the entire Central State with their spirit sense even if their spirit sense was only at the Void Refinement Realm!

    ¡°The magic technique hidden in the rain steles... is actually the Heaven Prying Rain Technique! Heaven Prying, Heaven Prying... A drizzle of rain allowed the Rain Ancestor to pry into the entire Northern Heaven. That¡¯s how this technique got its name! It¡¯s the technique that made the Rain Ancestor famous!¡± Luo You sounded surprised. She seemed to have heard of this technique before.

    ¡°Silly younger brother, hurry up and get closer to the rain stele. Put your spirit sense into it and try to learn the technique! Once you master it, it¡¯ll be extremely advantageous to you!¡± Luo You urged.

    ¡°Ever since the creation of the Rain World, not a single cultivator of the Rain World has ever managed to sessfully master it. I don¡¯t think I can learn it... ording to the stone wall, if one fails to master the technique, they will receive a bacsh from the rain stele which will seriously damage their Sea of Consciousness... If I can¡¯t learn this technique, I will be grievously injured for sure. But if I manage to sessfully master it...¡±

    Ning Fan was struggling with indecision.

    If he masters the technique, even if he could not cover the entire Rain World with his current spirit sense, he certainly would be able to envelop the Central State with it.

    If he could spread his spirit sense over the entire Central State, he could probably find Ning Qian in one single try...

    She was in the Central State!

    Even if he only had one in a billion chance of mastering this technique and might even suffer a serious bacsh from the rain stele, he still would not mind it!

    ¡°Let me see how difficult this Rain Ancestor¡¯s ability is that no one in the Rain World had ever mastered!¡±

    Ning Fan took in a deep breath and walked toward the bottom of the rain stele. Then, he stopped in ce, staring at the nine hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant stele.

    He closed his eyes and entered the stele using his spirit sense.

    An extremely thick Divine Intent of Rain suddenly assailed his spirit sense. Instantly, Ning Fan¡¯s spirit sense in the rain stele waspletely crushed, inflicting a sharp pain to his Sea of Consciousness. At the same time, his chest felt like it had taken a serious blow which blew him one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) backward. His body crashed heavily into the stone wall, nearly breaking all of his bones and muscles!

    ¡°Did it fail...?¡± Luo You sighed gently. Apparently, Ning Fan did not have any luck of mastering the technique.

    She wanted tofort Ning Fan but she then discovered that his expression looked quiteplicated.

    There was confusion, surprise, bewilderment, disappointment as well as a hint of joy.

    ¡°Perhaps I have a chance to master this technique... The reason no one has ever mastered it isn¡¯t because it is obscure and difficult to understand. The biggest reason is... one will need to possess devil, demon and divine power in order to use this technique!¡±

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor wasn¡¯t a pure divine cultivator... Because of some lucky encounters, his body possesses the power of the three races at the same time! The first condition in mastering this technique is to fuse magic power, demon power and devil qi into one! No one in the Rain World met this criteria... That¡¯s why no one has been able to learn this technique ever since the creation of the Rain World...¡±

    ¡°The reason why I was hurt by the rain stele is because the rain intent that Iprehended has yet to achieve the minimum requirement for cultivating this technique... The rain intent Iprehended in the past is a divine intent. It isn¡¯t a demon intent nor a devil intent... However, the Rain Ancestor¡¯s rain intent contained the Divine Intent of Rain, the Devil Intent of Rain and the Demon Intent of Rain...¡±

    ¡°This technique is divided into nine different parts. The inheritance in this stele is just one-ninth of theplete magic technique...¡±

    Ning Fan stopped talking and sat down below the rain stele in a meditative pose. With a wave of his hand, he summoned his ny-nine natal ck stars to heal his injuries using their starlight.

    One day, two days... On the seventh day, Ning Fan suddenly stood up. All of his injuries were nowpletely healed.

    He looked at the rain stele, feeling thework of the rain intent in the rain stele. After staying silent for a long time, he spread out his spirit sense again and put it into the stele.

    He was once again sent flying away by the rain stele. However, he managed to regain his footing after retreating for one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang). The damage he took was also not as serious as his previous attempt.

    Without speaking a word, he sat down below the rain stele again to treat his injuries.

    This time, he only took four days topletely recover!

    After his injuries were fully healed, he stood up again and silently stared at the rain stele for a long time.

    This time, he was not in a hurry tomand his spirit sense to go inside the rain stele. Instead, he closed his eyes to feel the rain intent of the Rain Ancestor.

    The Divine Intent of Rain must containpassion and benevolence which enabled the rain intent to nourish all things in the world.

    The Demon Intent of Rain must be filled with the power to confuse the minds of the people, allowing the rain to cover all living creatures.

    The Devil Intent of Rain must carry the intention to kill which would turn rainwater into a sh flood...

    Ning Fan stood before the rain stele, carefully studying the characteristics of the Rain Ancestor¡¯s rain intent. Ten days went by quickly!

    The disposition of his body changed from time to time. Sometimes, he would be as kind as a god. Other times, he would turn as cold-blooded as a devil. There were even times where he would be evil and seem like a demon...

    On the eleventh day, Ning Fan suddenly opened his eyes and ced his spirit sense into the rain stele for the third time.

    The rain stele did not send him flying!

    This time, an archaic voice resounded in his ears. It sounded like it was preaching Dao!

    ¡°The nine heavens has rain which connects the entire world. The clouds are my eyes. The rain are my senses. Heaven and earth fuses in my heart. This is the rain that pries into the heavens...¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Prying Rain Technique is divided into Nine Heavens. The rain in the Third Heaven is named Scarlet Heaven Rain...¡±

    All of a sudden, information regarding the technique flooded into Ning Fan¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.

    Luo You looked like she was smiling yet she was not. Ning Fan had truly managed to learn the Heaven Prying Rain Technique even though it was just one-ninth of theplete magic technique...

    The corners of Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward. He then closed his eyes and began to perform a series of hand seals while standing in the pce within the mountain.

    One time. Two times. Three times...

    Half a month went by. It was unknown how many times he had practiced the same set of hand seals within the mountain and had be more and more skilled at it.

    The cultivators who had left the Scarlet Heaven Realm had already returned one after another.

    The cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Pce that had returned discovered that their pce¡¯s vault seemed to have been looted...

    No one expected that Ning Fan was practicing the rain technique inside the mountain at this moment.

    However, rain suddenly started to fall within the Scarlet Heaven Realm that was asrge as seventy million li* (500m per li).

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. The Heavenly Cloud Country is protected by a grand formation. Not a single drop of rain can prate through the formation. How can there be rain all of a sudden within our Scarlet Heaven Realm...?¡± Countless cultivators were confused.

    Within the mountain, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were deep like a bottomless pond. His hands were performing hand seals non-stop.

    He was the one who caused the rain to fall!

    His Absolute Void Stage spirit sense could only sense what was happening within a vicinity of four hundred thousand li* (500m per li) at the start.

    At this moment, however, he felt like his eyes were able to see everything within an area of seventy million li* (500m per li)!

    All the clouds above the sky of the Scarlet Heaven Realm became his eyes!

    Every drop of rain that had fallen within the seventy million li* (500m per li) of territory became his senses!

    Even a Void Fragmentation Realm expert could only sense up to one million li* (500m per li) of area. Ning Fan, however, could truly sense everything up to an area of seventy million li* (500m per li)!

    The only downside of this technique was that his magic power had nearly been depleted after only using it once.

    Well, powerful abilities always had an extremely high consumption of magic power.

    ¡°Silly younger brother, if you master this techniquepletely, you might even be able to cause rain to fall within the entire Central State... The Rain Ancestor¡¯s Heaven Prying Rain Technique truly is incredible...¡± Luo You clicked her tongue andplimented.

    ¡°Mm. Next, I¡¯m going topletely master this technique. ording to the stone wall in the nine pces, the cultivators of a pce aren¡¯t allowed toprehend the rain stele of the other pces. In order toprehend the rain steles of the other pces, one must fulfill a condition!¡±

    ¡°Defeat the pce lords of the eight other pces. Then, the winner canprehend the technique from their respective rain steles!¡±

    ¡°I have to master this technique. I want to summon rain within the entire Central State and... find her!¡±

    *Chi*

    A ray of travelling light flew out from the inner part of the mountain and headed toward the eight other realms while carrying an extremely intense battle intent!

    Ning Fan wanted to challenge the pce lords of the eight other pces with his status of Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord and winning was his only option!

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 545: Wiping Out The Heavenly Cloud Country (1)

    <h4> Chapter 545: Wiping Out The Heavenly Cloud Country (1)</h4>

    In the fourth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Vermilion Heaven Realm!

    A ray of golden sword light cut through the sky, flying rapidly toward the cloud mountain where the Vermilion Heaven Pce was located!

    It was an ancient golden sword which had a speed close to that of a Void Fragmentation Realm expert!

    Countless cultivators in the Vermilion Heaven Realm were greatly shocked upon seeing that sword light that was as dazzling as a golden sun.

    It was not only that impressive sword light that had shocked them but also the person who was standing on top of the sword.

    A cold young man was standing at the tip of the flying sword. His robes were as white as snow with a body that was as sturdy as a mountain. His qi was like rain while his eyes were like lightning!

    His presence gave off an extremely powerful aura force which contained a vigorous battle intent!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis! That man is the White-Robed Marquis. I¡¯ve seen portraits of him before!¡±

    ¡°What?! That old monster who has immense battle intent is actually the White-Robed Marquis, Ning Fan?! Is he going somewhere to fight someone?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. But judging from the direction where he is headed, he is going to the cloud mountain of the Vermilion Heaven Pce...¡±

    ¡°Vermilion Heaven Pce?! Why is he going there?!¡±

    Ning Fan travelled at full speed all throughout and passed by countless cultivation countries without paying attention to the discussions.

    There was only the sound of howling wind at his ears, misty clouds before his eyes and a single belief in his mind ¨C to defeat the eight pce lords of the Rain Pce and learn theplete secret technique of the Rain Ancestor!

    Half a dayter, the cloud mountain of the Vermilion Heaven Realm was already visible!

    He came to a halt and kept his ancient sword. His figure descended at the summit of the cloud mountain at an incredible speed!

    The cultivators who were guarding the entrance of the pce were stunned. None of them had actually managed to see how Ning Fan appeared. His movements were too fast!

    Before the cultivators of the Vermilion Heaven Pce could recognize Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, his voice had already resounded loudly across the cloud mountain. It sted throughout the entire area like thunderp, reverberating in the ears of each and every one of the cultivators in the Vermilion Heaven Pce for a long time!

    ¡°As the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, I¡¯vee forward to battle against the Vermilion Heaven Pce Lord in order to get permission to see your rain stele!¡±

    A bald old man was in the middle of seclusion inside the inner area of the Vermilion Heaven Realm¡¯s cloud mountain.

    When he heard Ning Fan¡¯s voice which resounded across the entire cloud mountain of the Vermilion Heaven Realm, his face immediately turned cold and he smirked disdainfully.

    ¡°To this day, I¡¯ve already cultivated the Dao for seven thousand and four hundred years and I rarely found a worthy opponent among cultivators at the Void Pierce Stage. Now, a mere Void Inquiry Stage cultivator has actuallye to challenge me. He really does not know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    The bald old man chuckled coldly and transformed into a ray of grey light, instantly vanishing from the inside of the mountain. At the next second, he was already at the summit of the mountain!

    He had naturally heard of the rumors about Ning Fan being a wicked person who hadmitted heinous killings. However, he refused to believe it until he saw it for himself!

    He did not believe that Ning Fan had great power and capabilities. He only believed in his own strength and greatness!

    He was the pce lord of the Vermilion Heaven Pce ¨C Marquis Long Nan who was a Void Pierce Stage expert!

    ¡°Ning Fan! You aren¡¯t my match and have no right to see the rain stele of my Vermilion Heaven Pce. Leave at once!¡±

    Terrifying lightning rays were revolving around Marquis Long Nan¡¯s body. As he spoke, his voice turned into an unimaginable st of air which dispersed all of the clouds within an area of three hundred thousand li* (500m per li)!

    Several hundred divine messengers and revered elders of the Vermilion Heaven present had fairly strong cultivation bases. They were at least of the Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm. However, under the force of Marquis Long Nan¡¯s voice, none of them could maintain their bnce!

    ¡°Our pce lord¡¯s aura force... is extremely strong! Even if it is the White-Robed Marquis, he still won¡¯t be able to defeat our pce lord!¡±

    ¡°During his seclusion, our pce lord has obtained newprehensions of the ¡®Seven Lightning Technique¡¯ which has considerably improved his strength... White-Robed Marquis won¡¯t be able to withstand that technique of our pce lord!¡±

    Layers of sting air rushed toward Ning Fan. However, when they got closer to him, they would strangely part for him.

    Ning Fan nced at Marquis Long Nan and said with a t tone.

    ¡°Your aura force can¡¯t terrify me. Make your move. If you still refuse to do it, you will lose your only chance!¡±

    ¡°A wild and arrogant boy!¡±

    Marquis Long Nan¡¯s expression turned grim. It was his first time being underestimated by a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator!

    Seven-colored lightning rays rose in his eyes. He made a series of hand seals with his ten fingers while muttering a chant.

    ¡°Humans have seven emotions. Heaven has seven lightning... Joy, anger, worry, contemtion, sadness, fear and shock... Seven Lightning Technique!¡±

    Marquis Long Nan suddenly raised his hands and summoned a seven-colored lightning g. Seven-colored lightning clouds instantly emerged within the vicinity of three hundred thousand li* (500m per li) and condensed into seven lightning fists that were one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long. All of these fists rushed down the summit of the mountain where Ning Fan was standing!

    Seven Lightning Fists. Even ordinary Void Pierce Stage experts would not be able to resist them!

    If the seven lightning fists fall, the entire cloud mountain would be destroyed!

    ¡°This is bad! Once the pce lord is infuriated, he will no longer consider the severity of his attacks. White-Robed Marquis will certainly be injured or killed. And even our Vermilion Heaven Pce would probably be destroyed by the fluctuations from that attack!¡± A group of cultivators of the Vermilion Heaven Pce were deeply filled with astonishment.

    However, something that went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations appeared!

    Before the seven lightning fists could touch the mountain, Ning Fan abruptly stomped on the summit of the mountain. A huge blood-red lightning diagram emerged beneath his feet, engulfing all of the seven-colored lightning.

    Then, he summoned his Eight ck Fire Wings and took a step forward, disappearing without a trace. Only a faint me afterimage was left at his original spot...

    In that instant, Marquis Long Nan could feel a tingling sensation across his scalp as a massive sense of danger filled him!

    Without hesitation, he drew back while summoning a High Rank Heavenly Profound Grade armor to protect him!

    That was a High Rank Heavenly Profound Grade armor which was sturdy enough to withstand an ordinary Void Pierce Stage attack!

    He was not slow but Ning Fan¡¯s travelling light was much faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of him. He pointed his finger at him that had gathered both his essence qi and magic power. That attack was nearly as strong as an Absolute Void Stage attack!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With a loud bang, the Heavenly Profound Grade armor shattered and an excruciating pain struck Marquis Long Nan¡¯s chest. He coughed out blood and had to fall back for hundreds of steps before he could regain his footing. He then stared at Ning Fan with eyes filled with terror!

    He, the dignified Vermilion Heaven Pce Lord, was actually not capable ofsting a single round against Ning Fan!

    Moreover, he even noticed that Ning Fan was already being merciful to him when he used that finger on him. Otherwise, he would have been injured or have died from that attack and certainly would not still have the strength to stand up!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, stop! I concede defeat. You have my permission to see our rain stele. Please follow me to the inner part of the mountain!¡±

    *Tsk*

    Countless cultivators of the Vermilion Heaven Pce sucked in a cold breath. The pce lord whom they had always respected could not actuallyst a single round against Ning Fan...

    Marquis Long Nan was unable to recover from his defeat. It was highly likely he would be haunted by this trauma for the rest of his life...

    ¡°Fine. This man is incredibly strong. I¡¯m afraid his full strength is already close to the Absolute Void Stage. I¡¯m certainly not his match. There¡¯s no need for me to engage him in a life and death battle. I¡¯ll allow him to see the rain stele. After all, no one has ever managed to understand it... Besides, if he fails to understand the rain stele, he will certainly be injured by the bacsh...¡±

    The two of them entered the pce within the mountain. Ning Fan stood before the rain stele of the Vermilion Heaven Pce and cast his spirit sense into the stele.

    After an incense stick of time, Ning Fan turned around to leave and did not linger, leaving Marquis Long Nan behind whose face was filled with confusion.

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t he struck by the rain stele... Usually, any cultivator who attempts to learn the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique would be sent flying away by the rain stele!¡±

    ¡°Could there be something wrong with the rain stele?¡±

    With the intent to find out an answer for his doubts, Marquis Long Nan also spread his spirit sense to study the rain stele.

    At the very next moment, the sound of spurting blood apanied by a miserable wail echoed from within the pce.

    ¡°The rain stele... is perfectly fine...¡±

    Marquis Long Nan¡¯s face was as pale as joss paper. The rain stele had almost instantly killed him...

    This is a lie. This is clearly a lie! Why wasn¡¯t Ning Fan struck by the rain stele while I was?!

    Is it possible that he has obtained the Rain Ancestor¡¯s inheritance? This must be a joke. How could that be possible?! Ever since the birth of the Rain World 150 million years ago, no one has ever managed toprehend that technique!

    There¡¯s no way I will believe it even if I were to be beaten to death...

    ...

    In the fifth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Complete Heaven Realm!

    Riding on a golden sword light, Ning Fan dashed swiftly toward the cloud mountain of the Complete Heaven Realm.

    One day had already passed since he defeated Marquis Long Nan. Within just one day, news of him defeating Marquis Long Nan with a single finger spread across the country like wildfire!

    When the cultivators of the Complete Heaven Realm saw that Ning Fan was heading for their realm, everyone there was shocked.

    Ning Fan did not only want to defeat Marquis Long Nan. Judging from the situation, he was nning on heading out from his Scarlet Heaven Realm and circle the entire Heavenly Cloud Country while challenging the eight other pce lords along the way!

    It seemed that his objective was the Rain Ancestor¡¯s steles that no one couldprehend...

    ¡°*clicks tongue* I didn¡¯t expect for White-Robed Marquis to be so powerful that he could actually defeat Marquis Long Nan with just a single finger... However, is he truly going to challenge all the other eight pce lords?¡±

    ¡°From the rumors I heard, the reason why White-Robed Marquis fought Marquis Long Nan was to look at their Rain Ancestor¡¯s stele... The rain stele contains the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique. However, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to learn that technique. In my opinion, asking to see the rain stele is not White-Robed Marquis¡¯ true intention. Instead, it¡¯s merely an excuse for him to challenge the eight other pces just to establish his might!¡±

    ¡°Establishing his might? I heard that White-Robed Marquis¡¯ true cultivation base is only at the Void Inquiry Stage. Can he really defeat the other eight pce lords?¡±

    Every time Ning Fan passed by a cultivation city, his presence would cause amotion.

    He travelled at top speed all the way without slowing down for even a second. Only when he saw a cloud mountain emerging in the distance did he keep his ancient sword. With a leap, he instantly appeared at the top of the sea of clouds, standing in midair outside the Complete Heaven Pce!

    ¡°I wish to take a look at your rain stele!¡±

    ¡°Humph! If you want to look at my rain stele, you¡¯ll have to defeat me first!¡±

    An old man in yellow robes had already been waiting for him for some time. As a yellow light shed in the sky, the old man flew up from the cloud mountain and faced off against Ning Fan above the clouds.

    That yellow-robed old man was Huang Gu who possessed Void Pierce Stage qi. The magic power which his body exuded transformed into yellow maple leaves. He was the one and only Complete Heaven Pce¡¯s Pce Lord!

    When Huang Gu waved hisrge hand, a dark yellow g appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This g of mine is called the ¡®Flexible Gray Maple Wood g¡¯. After I tempered it using the primordial spirit me for more than one thousand years, it now has immeasurable power. Even a Void Pierce Stage expert might not necessarily be able to withstand it. You are no exception!¡±

    ¡°Really...?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s expression remained neutral.

    ¡°Humph! Since you don¡¯t know what is good for you, I won¡¯t show you any mercy! Wood Dragon, rise!¡±

    Huang Gu unleashed all of his magic power. His aura force shattered the sea of clouds within several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) from him. Then, he violently shook the g in his hand.

    As his magic treasure moved, countless shadows of yellow maple leaves emerged within the area, condensing into a deep yellowish wood dragon that was seven thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) long.

    The wood dragon¡¯s eyes glowed with ferocity. It opened its jaw and sted out a massive beam of yellow light at Ning Fan.

    That yellow beam was extremely fast. The space in the sky broke down when it passed by and was incredibly powerful. It was even slightly stronger than Marquis Long Nan¡¯s Seven Lightning Technique.

    However, Ning Fan did not even spare a nce at the iing yellow beam. He touched his be and drew his Separation yer Sword. When he raised his hand and shed, the yellow beam was split into halves.

    Right after that, he kept his Separation yer Sword and quickly performed hand seals with ten of his fingers. His ck hair was dancing wildly in the air while his eyes burned with ck mes.

    The moment hepleted the hand seal,rge ck fire rings surrounded the area with the wood dragon at the center. There were 216yers of fire rings in total!

    The entire sea of clouds was engulfed by mes. When the wood dragon came into contact with the ck mes, its nk eyes were suddenly filled with fear and it became terrified as if it was human.

    The dragon cried in agony. Within seconds, the ck fire rings hadpletely burned it into ashes!

    *crack*

    A crack formed on the g in Huang Gu¡¯s hands. It seemed to have broken after the wood dragon was burned to cinders.

    Before he had the time to grieve for his natal magic treasure, the sea of mes in the sky had transformed into nine ck fire dragons and charged at him!

    The ck fire dragons were extremely swift. Within a single breath, the mes had devoured Huang Gu.

    ¡®Ahh!¡±

    Engulfed by a sea of mes, Huang Gu shrieked in pain. He hurriedly jumped out from the mes and fell down from the sky like a kite with a broken string, crashing directly onto the summit of the mountain and forming arge crater on the ground.

    Ning Fan opened his mouth and inhaled, sucking in all of the ck mes into his abdomen. He then descended to the Complete Heaven Pce and indifferently stared at Huang Gu who was coughing out blood incessantly inside the crater.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already held back. Otherwise, you¡¯d have died within those mes.¡±

    ¡°*Cough*... Thank you for showing mercy to me, Pce Lord Ning. I¡¯ll bring you to see the rain stele now...¡±

    Huang Gu climbed to his feet. He was still deeply traumatized by the power of the ck mes earlier.

    Even though he fell down from the sea of clouds looking battered and beaten, when he examined his internal body, he realized that his injuries were not that serious. Without a doubt, it was because Ning Fan had held back on him.

    Although Huang Gu was proud and arrogant, he was not ignorant as to not notice other¡¯s good intentions. He instantly led Ning Fan into the pce inside the mountain to let him look at the rain stele.

    *Hiss*

    Each of the revered elders and divine messengers of the Complete Heaven Pce were dumbfounded with their mouths wide open.

    They were aware of their pce lord¡¯s strength. His Flexible Gray Maple Wood g, in particr, was extraordinarily powerful. Even so, he was still defeated by Ning Fan in just a single round!

    They originally did not believe in the rumors of Ning Fan beating Marquis Long Nan in a single round. Judging from what they had witnessed today, the rumors were true and Ning Fan¡¯sbat power was actually already at an exceptional level. He had probably already reached the peak of the Void Pierce Stage!

    Having unrivalled strength among all Void Pierce Stage experts!

    With that level ofbat power, who else could put up a fight with him other than the pce lords of the Serene Heaven Pce, the Great Heaven Pce and the Vast Heaven Pce?!

    ¡°If White-Robed Marquis defeats all of the eight pce lords with his own strength, the Scarlet Heaven Pce will be the strongest pce of the nine pces from today onward!¡±

    *Chi*

    A golden sword light flew out from the inner part of the mountain. It was headed toward the Serene Heaven Pce, ignoring the cries of surprise from the people around the mountain!

    The sixth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Serene Heaven Realm!

    Within the Serene Heaven Realm, Fang Sheng stood arrogantly at the peak of the Serene Heaven Realm cloud mountain with his body emanating a peerless Void Pierce Stage aura force. He was waiting to fight Ning Fan!

    He knew Ning Fan woulde!

    During the battle in Song Country, he never got to fight Ning Fan and deeply regretted it. Their fight today would make up for what he had missed and they would battle it out until a winner emerges!

    ¡°Ten years ago, even though he managed to defeat Fang Si, hisbat power should still be slightly weaker than mine... It has already been ten years. I wonder if he can really put up a fight against me!¡±

    The entire Heavenly Cloud Country was shaken at the moment. Countless cultivators headed to the Serene Heaven Realm and waited to watch the fight between the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord and the Serene Heaven Pce Lord!

    While countless cultivators were looking forward to it, a ray of golden sword light arrived at the cloud mountain of the Serene Heaven Pce!

    Ning Fan was travelling unhindered at the peak of the sea of clouds while standing on an ancient golden sword. He stared coldly at the cloud mountain with immense battle intent in his eyes!

    ¡°Fang Sheng, fight me!¡±

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 546: Wiping Out The Heavenly Cloud Country (2)

    <h4> Chapter 546: Wiping Out The Heavenly Cloud Country (2)</h4>

    ¡°Fang Sheng, fight me!¡±

    The moment Ning Fan arrived, a heavy aura force appeared which felt as if a torrential mountain rain was about to fall upon the entire cloud mountain.

    All the cultivators near the cloud mountain regardless of cultivation level felt difficulties in breathing. All of them were unable to withstand Ning Fan¡¯s forceful aura force.

    Yu Chong Er looked up at the sea of clouds and stared at the white-robed young man who stood above the ancient golden sword.

    At this moment, Ning Fan was no longer his usual easygoing self. His eyes contained a stubborn determination ¨C the determination to wipe out the eight pces!

    Ning Fan¡¯s current state was simr to the time where he engaged in a bloody battle in the Blood Dragon Pool, powerful and formidable!

    ¡°Did White-Robed Marquise to fight against the pce lords of the other eight pces toprehend the rain steles or to establish his might...?¡± Yu Bai spoke while contemting.

    ¡°No. He¡¯s not fighting for any of those reasons... He must have an extremely important reason to defeat the eight pces by himself...¡± Yu Chong Er muttered to herself.

    The eyes of all the Divine Transformation Realm revered elders of the Serene Heaven Pce were filled with respect and awe. Not a single Divine Transformation Realm cultivator there could withstand Ning Fan¡¯s aura force. All of them were stupefied and could not move!

    Revered Snow could not. The ugly man, Yun Lie, could not, let alone the lowly Nascent Soul Realm divine messenger, Yun Kuang who was directly pinned to the ground by Ning Fan¡¯s aura force!

    When they were in Great Jin in the past, Yun Kuang had caused some trouble for Ning Fan several times because of Yin Suqiu. However, Ning Fan destroyed his Dao Heart in return. Fifty years had passed but Yun Kuang¡¯s cultivation base did not improve at all. He had failed to go through the bottleneck of his cultivation multiple times. During hisst attempt, both of his eyes were even destroyed by the heavenly tribtion...

    Fifty years ago, he was a Nascent Soul Realm old monster while Ning Fan was merely a Harmonious Spirit Realm ant.

    Fifty yearster, a single trace of Ning Fan¡¯s qi could make him unable to stand on his feet!

    ¡°Compared to him, what else can I be other than an insignificant ant...? All I can be is a lowly ant...¡± Yun Kuang was prostrated on the ground, overwhelmed with frustration and despair.

    Ning Fan stood on the peak of the clouds and kept his ancient sword without even sparing Yun Kuang a nce. He was inferior to him in theirst encounter and was still inferior to him today.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes were only focused on Fang Sheng alone, waiting for him to ept his challenge!

    ¡°You sessively defeated both Marquis Long Nan and Huang Gu. I¡¯m afraid you already possess strength that makes you unrivalled among Void Pierce Stage experts. Then, show me if you really are as strong as me!¡±

    *Chi*

    Fang Sheng¡¯s old eyes shone with light. His body turned into a snow-white travelling light and he appeared above the sea of clouds in the next instant. The aura forceing from his body was like a fierce gale, making his white robes flutter in the wind.

    Fang Sheng used his magic power and the Ocean of Void immediately emerged beneath his feet. Standing above the Ocean of Void, his magic power seemed endless and inexhaustible.

    He lifted one of his fingers which gave off an extremely brilliant cloud light. Then, he pointed it at Ning Fan while shouting coldly.

    ¡°Cloud Mask Technique!¡±

    As the cloud light scattered, millions of white clouds formed all around Ning Fan. Each of them had a ghost face which was eerily grinning hideously.

    The several millions of ghost faces then started to take in breaths together, sucking in the air around them. Within seconds, theypletely devoured the aura force that Ning Fan exuded. Aside from that, traces of magic power were also drawn out from Ning Fan¡¯s body and were absorbed by those ghost faces.

    Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold as he sensed that the magic power within his body was being drained temporarily. He tried to use his devil mes to get rid of the clouds.

    However, just as he tried to produce his devil mes, his magic power was being drained even faster. Even his essence qi was starting to be depleted.

    Meanwhile, Ning Fan had a feeling that the clouds with the ghost faces could devour most magic techniques. Even his ck mes would not be able to do anything to them... Fang Sheng¡¯s magic technique certainly is strange and wicked.

    ¡°This is... A Peak Mortal Void Realm magic technique, Cloud Mask Technique!¡± A Divine Transformation Realm revered elder regained his mobility and eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Pce Lord Fang Sheng had oncepletely extracted the magic power of a few Void Pierce Stage experts using this technique. Since he has used this technique, it won¡¯t take long for White-Robe Marquis¡¯ magic power to bepletely drained by the ghost faces on the white clouds!¡±

    ¡°Those white clouds can devour magic power and absorb all kinds of magic attacks. From what I¡¯ve heard, only cultivators who cultivate a unique consciousness and sense can resist the clouds.¡±

    ¡°Once White-Robed Marquis loses all of his magic power, he won¡¯t stand a chance against Pce Lord Fang Sheng no matter how strong he is!¡±

    The discussions of the crowd on the cloud mountain echoed into Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Within a few breaths, seventy percent of his total magic power and essence qi had been absorbed by the ghost faces.

    He turned to look at the clouds with ghost faces in the sky. In the next second, his eyes shed with determination as he abruptly spread out his sword sense.

    In the sea of clouds, a droplet of thick ink spread across the vast sky. In an instant, it transformed into ck sword light which filled the sky and shielded the sun, cutting down countless clouds with ghost faces.

    ¡°Sword sense, huh... Indeed, I can¡¯t defeat you with just my Cloud Mask Technique. Fishing Net of Creation!¡±

    Fang Sheng was not too surprised upon seeing his Cloud Mask Technique being broken by Ning Fan.

    To him, it was already great that he was able to deplete seventy percent of Ning Fan¡¯s magic power using this technique at the beginning of their fight. At this moment, Fang Sheng already had a certain assurance of his victory.

    As he pointed out a finger, traces of white magic power flowed out from his finger, weaving themselves into a massive fishing.

    When he cast the fishing into the sky, it instantly turned into tens of thousands ofs.

    Several ten thousand fishings fell toward Ning Fan, enveloping him. The threads of the fishing lines were extremely tough. Even a Void Pierce Stage attack would not be able to break them apart.

    If Ning Fan were to face this technique in Song Country ten years ago, he who had yet to gather all the Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes at that point of time would not be able to destroy the fishings using his Yin Yang me.

    Even an Absolute Void Stage cultivator might not necessarily be able to destroy the fishing. Moreover, Fang Sheng did not think that the current Ning Fan whose magic power had been greatly depleted could release a magic technique at the Absolute Void Stage using his remaining thirty percent of magic power.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost! Don¡¯t worry. I will only wrap you using the fishings without hurting you. However, since you can¡¯t beat me, you aren¡¯t allowed to study my rain stele. It¡¯s still too early for you to defeat me with your current cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?!¡±

    Ning Fan abruptly made a stomp on the sky, causing it to break and revealing the boundless and endless void space.

    He wed at the earth, drawing out the soul of the great earth within the area of four hundred thousand li* (500m per li)!

    Then, he wed at the void space, extracting the soul of the void within the vicinity of four hundred thousand li* (500m per li)!

    He opened his mouth and swallowed both the earth¡¯s and the void¡¯s souls. All of a sudden, he gained an additional ten million units of magic power!

    His aura force was gradually increasing and the magic power within him reached eighteen million and two hundred thousand units. His current magic power was much more than what Fang Sheng had!

    ¡°Soul Extraction Technique! Additionally, it¡¯s actually at the second level which enables him to extract the soul of the void!¡± Fang Sheng¡¯s expression turned pale with shock.

    The Soul Extraction Technique was one of the three Void Fragmentation Realm abilities. However, even for Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters, not all of them know this technique.

    In the Rain World, the only person who managed to cultivate the Soul Extraction Technique up to the second level was the Rain Sovereign!

    Ning Fan was the second cultivator in the Rain World who could extract the soul of the void!

    ¡°Incinerate!¡±

    Ning Fan raised his finger and pointed into the sky above him, directing it at the thousands of fishings.

    A column of ck mes spread across the sea of clouds. Moreover, nine peerless ck fire dragons that breathed mes dashed out from the sea of mes, burning the fishings into ashes with rtive ease.

    After ten years, he had already gathered all twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. The power of his devil me was nowparable to that of a High Rank Seventh Grade spiritual me!

    Perhaps Ning Fan would not be able to destroy the fishings if they were disyed by a Void Fragmentation Realm expert. However, it was a different story when Fang Sheng was the user of the technique!

    ¡°What?!¡± Fang Sheng was shocked once again. The Fishing Net of Creation was a supreme secret technique that the sixth prince bestowed upon him. However, Ning Fan had already burned all of it into ashes with a column of ck mes...

    What is that spiritual me?! Is there such a high-grade spiritual me in the Rain World?!

    Before he could even recover from his shock, cold sweat suddenly trickled down his back.

    The nine fire dragons turned their heads toward Fang Sheng. Their eyes glowed with bloodlust.

    The nine ck dragons were created from a High Rank Seventh Grade me. Not even the Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World possessed such an incredible me!

    Ning Fan disyed this ck me using magic power that was close to the level of the Absolute Void Stage. Even an Absolute Void Stage expert would not stand a chance against the fire dragons!

    The nine fire dragons charged at Fang Sheng, carrying columns of fire which engulfed him.

    In just a few breaths, Fang Sheng hurriedly jumped out of the fire like Ning Fan¡¯s previous opponent, Huang Gu, and fell down from the sky, crashing into the summit of the cloud mountain.

    Ning Fan did not say a word. He recovered his ck me and descended to the cloud mountain.

    Fang Sheng climbed up from the huge pit that was created from his fall and stared at Ning Fan with confusion all over his face. Then, he said with a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you...¡±

    Fang Sheng knew that Ning Fan had already gone easy on him.

    Otherwise, he certainly would not have been able to withstand it if Ning Fan produced such a high-grade ck me using all of his magic power that was also being boosted to a frightening level with the Soul Extraction Technique.

    Except for experts at the Absolute Void Stage and above, no one could have withstood the might of Ning Fan¡¯s ck me...

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, pleasee with me. I¡¯ll now bring you to the inner part of the mountain to show you the rain stele of the Serene Heaven Pce...¡±

    Ning Fan then followed Fang Sheng to the inner part of the cloud mountain without saying anything.

    Among the cultivators on the entire cloud mountain, there were cultivators from the Serene Heaven Realm as well as those from the other realms. All of them were deathly silent.

    ¡°Even the Serene Heaven Pce has lost... Of those who can still resist White-Robed Marquis, only the Great Heaven Pce and the Vast Heaven Pce remain...¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, even the Great Heaven Pce might not be able to defeat White-Robed Marquis. After all, the Great Heaven Pce Lord is only at the Peak Void Pierce Stage... I¡¯m afraid only the Vast Heaven Pce Lord will have a chance of defeating him as he is a genuine Absolute Void Stage expert...¡±

    *Chi*

    After an incense stick of time, Ning Fan flew out from the inner part of the mountain, flying to the next realm.

    Along the way, Ning Fan ate several pills to recover his magic power. There was a slight dy in his arrival as he only reached the Profound Heaven Realm three dayster.

    The seventh realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Profound Heaven Realm!

    Countless cultivators had already heard of the Serene Heaven Pce Lord¡¯s defeat three days ago. All of them quickly rushed to the Profound Heaven Realm using the teleportation formations in their own realms, eagerly waiting to watch another great battle.

    At this moment, no cultivator doubted Ning Fan¡¯s determination in challenging the eight pces.

    Be it to study the rain steles or to establish his might, Ning Fan¡¯s true objective in challenging the eight pces was not something that everyone was concerned about.

    Everyone only wanted to know if Ning Fan could beat the eight pce lords with just his own strength and be the strongest individual of the nine pces!

    *Chi*

    A golden sword light travelled acrossyers of sea of clouds and descended on the peak of the cloud mountain of the Profound Heaven Pce!

    Ning Fan stood among the clouds, looking down on the Profound Heaven Pce atop the cloud mountain. The Profound Heaven Pce was the division supervised by the third prince of the Rain Pce ¨C Yun Bushu...

    In the Rain World, the Profound Heaven Pce was the only division that had a friendly rtionship with the Great Heaven Pce.

    In the Rain World, Yun Bushu was the only prince who had a life and death friendship with Yun Tianjue.

    Ning Fan sighed. He already knew that he was Yun Tianjue¡¯s son. Logically speaking, it was inappropriate for him to challenge the pce lord of the Profound Heaven Sect and humiliate their pce.

    However, in order to obtain theplete rain technique and find his mother within therge territory of the Central State, he had no choice but to fight them...

    He gently closed his eyes and said with a clear voice.

    ¡°I have no intention of making an enemy of the Profound Heaven Pce. However, I have no other options but to fight the Profound Heaven Pce Lord in order to study your rain stele. I hope the Profound Heaven Pce Lord can forgive me...¡±

    ¡°*Coughing several times* White-Robed Marquis must be joking. How can I dare to fight you...? I concede defeat!¡±

    An old man in bright yellow dragon robes stood on the peak of the cloud mountain and cupped his fists at Ning Fan, announcing his surrender.

    This man¡¯s hair was gray and his face looked old. He had an imposing and dignified bearing with an intimidatingly vigorous qi. Even so, his cultivation level was only at the Void Glimpse Stage.

    Ning fan was slightly stunned by that old man¡¯s actions. He had met him once before.

    When he was at the External Endless Sea in the past, he killed Revered Snow and offended the Rain Pce. However, he was rmended to be a revered elder of the Rain Pce by two of their Void Refinement Realm experts.

    From being a pce lord of a low-level division, Luo Jun was promoted to be the pce lord of the Profound Heaven Pce which was one of the nine greatest pces of the Rain Pce because of his contributions of discovering an individual with the Indestructible Fire Body.

    Yun Bushu who was overseeing the Profound Heaven Pce was also known as, ¡®Leisure Cloud Prince¡¯. As for Luo Jun, he was a person who did not have great ambition. All he wanted was to make a living in the Profound Heaven Pce and had no desire to excel over others and fight for power.

    He originally nned to live his life peacefully while enjoying his status as the Profound Heaven Pce Lord and hoped to just break through to the Void Inquiry Stage in his lifetime.

    However, who could have thought that the dignified White-Robed Marquis would actuallye to challenge him who was a lowly Void Glimpse Stage cultivator?

    How could he dare to ept his challenge? Even Marquis Long Nan, Huang Gu and Fang Sheng lost to Ning Fan. A lowly Void Glimpse Stage cultivator like him would probably be unable to even withstand a single finger attack from Ning Fan...

    ¡°I¡¯ve admitted defeat. White-Robed Marquis can directly enter the inner of the mountain and see the rain stele!¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded and kept his ancient sword, descending onto the summit of the Profound Heaven Realm¡¯s cloud mountain.

    He was also unwilling to bully a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator of the Profound Heaven Pce using his powerful cultivation base and ruin his rtionship with Yun Bushu.

    The two of them entered the inner part of the mountain. Everyone on the cloud mountain sighed emotionally.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the dignified Profound Heaven Pce Lord would actually surrender without hesitation... However, he made a wise decision. With his cultivation base, he certainly wouldn¡¯tst a single round with White-Robed Marquis.¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* It¡¯s such a waste that we did not have the luck of spectating a fight between Void Refinement Realm experts after rushing to the Profound Heaven Realm... Anyway, it¡¯s better we look for a teleportation formation at once and head over to the next realm and wait for White-Robed Marquis¡¯ arrival!¡±

    On the cloud mountain, a handsome young man was filled with dejection. He was the prodigy of the Profound Heaven Pce as well as Yun Bushu¡¯s adopted son ¨C Yun Niansu.

    ¡°Nobody is worthy of being the strongest of the current generation of prodigies in the Rain World except him... Ning Fan, huh... I am not as good as him... But I just don¡¯t understand why Father wants to see him...¡±

    ...

    Inside the mountain, Ning Fan passed through the formation along with Luo Jun and entered the pce, heading directly to the main hall.

    Luo Jun was smiling apologetically throughout the way as he could not mess with someone formidable like Ning Fan.

    The Rain Ancestor¡¯s stele which was nine hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) was emanating rain intent that could soak everything.

    Luo Jun pointed at the rain stele and began introducing it to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe. White-Robed Marquis, please have a look. This is the rain stele of my Profound Heaven Pce. White-Robed Marquis must be cautious when you study it to avoid getting yourself injured... Er. Y-Y... Your Highness!¡±

    Luo Jun was suddenly shocked halfway into his introduction. He instantly cupped his fists and bowed.

    A young man clothed in rags which made him look like a beggar gradually walked out from behind the rain stele.

    The man¡¯s face was unshaven and had messy hair like wild grass. His facial features, however, were extremely good-looking while his presence was full of manliness.

    His expression looked free and easy, as if nothing in the world could perturb him.

    He did not reveal any of his qi. Those who did not know him would have no idea of his exact cultivation base. Ning Fan, however, could sense a vigorous aura forceing from him that was equivalent to an expert at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    He was the one and only third prince of the Rain Pce ¨C Yun Bushu!

    ¡°Aiya Aiya. We¡¯ve met once again... When we met in the Sinister Sparrow Sectst time, you were still an insignificant Harmonious Spirit Realm cultivator. It is quite unexpected for you to actually reach where you are right now after only fifty years... Er... Oh yes. My memory is not too good. What¡¯s your name again... White... White... White...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s White-Robed Marquis...¡± Luo Jun reminded him with a light tone.

    ¡°Yes. Indeed. It¡¯s White... White... White what? Aiya. I¡¯ve forgotten it again. My memory has been deteriorating every day and it¡¯s difficult for me to remember anything at all...¡±

    Yun Bushu patted his back and burst intoughter. He was still as blunt and reckless as he was back in the day.

    When his carefree eyes fell upon the blue jade around Ning Fan¡¯s neck, they suddenly turned stern.

    ¡°Blue Bridge Jade Pendant?! The jade pendant is in your hands as expected! Good kid. You¡¯ve actually managed to hoodwink me in the past!¡±

    Yun Bushu kept his smile and put on a solemn look on his face.

    With a wave of his hand, a strong gust of wind directly carried Luo Jun away, sending him out of the mountain.

    ¡°I have something I want to ask you! Where did this jade pendante from?!¡± Yun Bushu stood with his hands sped behind his back. His jolly and easygoing side was no longer present in his face.

    Ning Fan stared at Yun Bushu indifferently without having the slightest hint of fear.

    He was not surprised that Yun Bushu would recognize this jade pendant.

    When he spied on Yun Ruowei¡¯s thoughts that day, he already knew that this jade was the Blue Bridge Jade Pendant.

    Even though the Blue Bridge Jade Pendant was an ancient item, it served no other purpose other than being a keepsake of a promise of love between Dao Companions.

    When Yun Tianjue and Ning Qian pledged their love for each other in the past, they both made a vow on their Blue Bridge Jade Pendants. No outsider knew about it.

    In other words, those who knew the meaning behind this jade pendant were not outsiders.

    When Yun Bushu searched for this jade pendant in Yue Country in the past, his objective was different from the Rain Sovereign.

    The Rain Sovereign was looking for someone who could threaten his life. Yun Bushu, however, was looking for his brother¡¯s wife and son.

    Neither Yun Ruowei nor Yun Bushu were outsiders. In Yun Ruowei¡¯s thoughts, Yun Bushu and Yun Tianjue had a friendship forged through life and death situations...

    ¡°I can tell you about how I got this jade pendant. However, I want to know why Yun Tianjue lost his memories and why Ning Qian went missing!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes also became unusually somber.

    Even if Yun Bushu did note to look for him today, he would still look for a chance to see him.

    He fought against the eight pces to learn the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique and locate his mother.

    Apart from that, he also wanted to know the truth!

    Who exactly sucked his blood dry and made Ning Qian mysteriously disappear!

    ¡°You really are... their child...¡± When Yun Bushu heard Ning Fan¡¯s questions, he seemed to have realized something immediately and his face was suddenly filled with a mixture of joy and disappointment.

    He felt joy because he found Ning Fan. He felt disappointment because he understood what Ning Fan was implying.

    Just like him, Ning Fan did not know where Ning Qian was... and had no idea what actually happened that year...

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about what had happened that year. Or should I say, no one in the Rain World could be sure... No one knew how Ning Qian went missing. However, I personally witnessed why Big Brother lost his memories... That day, I saw a seven-colored light which soared into the sky with the figure of an old man among the lights... It¡¯s him. He¡¯s the one who erased Big Brother¡¯s memories!¡±

    Rage gradually filled Yun Bushu¡¯s face. He had never hated anyone like this before. That mysterious old man with the seven colors, however, was absolutely despicable!

    ¡°There was another person who travelled together with that old man with the seven colors. He was the deceased prince of the Rain Pce ¨C The Fourth Prince!¡±

    #

 Chapter 547: Wiping Out The Heavenly Cloud Country (3)

    <h4> Chapter 547: Wiping Out The Heavenly Cloud Country (3)</h4>

    ¡°An old man with seven colors of light... Who is he?!¡±

    Ning Fan already had a guess in his mind. Even though he does not know yet the truth behind the past event, he surmised that the people who plotted against Ning Qian andpletely extracted his blood were probably the fourth prince and the old man with seven colors of light.

    As such, it was clearly reasonable as to why Yun Tianjue would be so angry to the point of murdering the fourth prince. However, who exactly was that old man with seven colors of light...?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know who he is. Moreover, I can¡¯t even see his face. I only know that he¡¯s strong, very strong. He certainly isn¡¯t a cultivator of the Mortal Realm... However, if he is a cultivator of the Upper Realm, he should hold no grudges against any of the cultivators in the Mortal Realm. Why would he risk viting the heavenly rules and attack cultivators of our realm?!¡± Yu Bushu¡¯s eyes zed with anger.

    ¡°Elder Brother¡¯s memories were erased. However, what was erased along with his memories were his seven emotions... It made him forget that he had a wife and a child. From then onward, he never smiled or cried... Everyone said that he gave up his emotions to cultivate the Dao of Swords. In fact, it ispletely false. Someone had permanently erased his emotions and memories... After he lost his memories, you and your mother went missing. Perhaps it¡¯s also a part of the fourth prince and the old man¡¯s plot...¡±

    ¡°You should be able to see what kind of intent realm that I amprehending, right?¡± Yu Bushu shifted his gaze to Ning Fan and asked.

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, the intent realm that you areprehending should be the Intent Realm of Forgetfulness which is a divine intent... Because you¡¯ve cultivated this intent realm, your memories will be weaker as yourprehension in this intent realm deepens. When you fully grasp this intent realm one day, you might even forget who you are...¡± Ning Fan answered.

    His intent realm was memory while Yun Bushu¡¯s intent realm was forgetting...

    ¡°Precisely. What I¡¯veprehended is the Divine Intent of Forgetfulness. The reason why I learned this divine intent was because I want to find a way of restoring my memories by forgetting them and then help my elder brother regain his memories.¡±

    ¡°Even though my elder brother and I aren¡¯t rted by blood, he still treated me like his own younger brother. Thus, I regarded him like my elder brother too. As long as he can remember everything, nothing else matters to me even if I will lose all of my memory! As long as I can make him smile again, I won¡¯t mind sacrificing my life!¡±

    ¡°However, one thousand years have passed and I still have yet to find a way to help him recover his memories... I heard that Thunder Sovereign Bu Zhou is skilled in the White Lightning Memory Extinguisher Technique as well as abilities that can restore one¡¯s memories... Unfortunately, he died ten thousand years ago. I¡¯m afraid there is no one else in the Rain World who can help my elder brother regain his memories...¡±

    Yun Bushu closed his eyes and sighed continuously.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, remained silent all throughout.

    He originally thought that the people who harmed him and his mother in the past were from the Rain Pce and he would even kill that person even if he was the Rain Sovereign.

    Judging from what he heard today, the people who harmed his mother and him in the past were the fourth prince and an old man with seven colors of light instead...

    However, did the Rain Sovereign really have nothing to do with it...?

    Who exactly was that old man...?

    Ning Fan frowned. The truth behind what happened a thousand years ago was too hard to investigate.

    Compared to it, the thing of utmost importance to him right now was to master the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique and look for his mother within the Central State¡¯s territory.

    He did not have a close father and son rtionship with Yun Tianjue. He mostly felt some admiration and gratitude for him.

    He also did not have a close mother and son rtionship with Ning Qian... However, his mother had given him her own blood which he had lost which gave him a new chance at life. Therefore, he had to find his mother no matter what... It was something that he must do...

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where this blue jade pendant came from, have you?¡± Yun Bushu asked.

    ¡°This blue jade pendant... I was sealed within a demon cocoon for a thousand years. This jade pendant was something my mother left behind to me.¡±

    Ning Fan recalled every scene in the Weeping Blood Forest which he saw in the illusory dream realm and went silent without telling anything else to Yun Bushu.

    Yun Bushu sighed.

    He did not mention Ning Qian¡¯s whereabouts. Apparently, he also does not know where she currently is...

    Yun Bushu studied Ning Fan again and said, ¡°I see... No wonder your bone age seems extremely strange. So it turns out that you have been hidden from fate under the help of the demon cocoon, huh... Awakening after slumbering for one thousand years... Well, not everyone has the chance to slumber inside a demon cocoon for one thousand years.¡±

    ¡°If I have a choice, I would rather give up the chance of slumbering for one thousand years...¡±

    Agony suddenly struck Ning Fan¡¯s heart, making him go quiet again.

    He had already found out a little about the truth from Yun Bushu but he did not have the intention to talk to him about the old days.

    He still clearly remembered his original objective ofing to the Profound Heaven Pce and that was to study their rain stele.

    ¡°Third Prince, I still have something I need to take care of. If there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll have a talk with you next time. Now, I mustprehend the mystery behind the rain stele. I hope you won¡¯t tell anybody about what we¡¯ve discussed today, including Yun Tianjue.¡±

    ¡°You called me ¡®Third Prince¡¯ but you called my elder brother ¡®Yun Tianjue¡¯. *Cough* That¡¯s really cold and distant... Anyway, it¡¯s fine. Regarding what we¡¯ve talked about today, I won¡¯t tell anyone. You can proceed to study the rain stele now. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m going to find somebody to gamble! In the ten realms of today¡¯s Heavenly Cloud Realm, many ces have set up gambling houses to bet whether you, the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, can defeat the other eight pce lords or not. Hehe. I¡¯m pretty confident in you. That being so, I¡¯m going to bet you¡¯ll win. I suppose I¡¯ll be able to earn quite a lot of immortal jade this time. Hehe. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

    Yun Bushu smiled greedily like a ruffian. His body swayed and then he already disappeared in a ray of light.

    Ning Fan helplessly shook his head.

    I¡¯m being put to the gambling table again, huh...?

    He did not study the rain stele immediately. Instead, he asked Luo You within his mind.

    ¡°Little You Er, have you ever heard of an expert whose body emanates seven-colored light in the Four Heavens?¡±

    ¡°Seven-colored light? That probably isn¡¯t light but the color of luck. ¡®The seven colors of luck appear like a rainbow¡¯... Generally, only immortal emperors can form the seven-colored luck. Well, some true immortals might encounter special opportunities but it¡¯s already very rare for there to be one who manages to form three-colored luck in the Three Realms of the True Immortal Realm... That person who plotted against your parents should undoubtedly be an immortal emperor. However, there are tons of immortal emperors in the Four Heavens. With just this clue alone, it¡¯s difficult to find out that person¡¯s identity...¡±

    ¡°An immortal emperor, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan then stood below the rain stele of the Profound Heaven Pce in silence for a long time.

    Only when the tidal surge of emotions inside of him calmed down did he spread out his spirit sense and begin studying the rain stele.

    After an incense stick of time, he turned around to leave. Just as he was about to depart, his body began emanating a thick and heavy battle intent again.

    He flew out of the inner part of the mountain and stepped on his ancient golden sword, heading straight to the eighth realm.

    The eight realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Altering Heaven Realm!

    The Altering Heaven Realm had many female cultivators with even more body cultivators. Yu Chong Er¡¯s master was a female Void Fragmentation Realm expert whomanded the Altering Heaven Pce ¨C Yun Qingge. Not only has thatdy¡¯s magic power reached the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm but her body refining realm had also attained the First Heavenly Layer of the Nirvana Body Refining Realm.

    The pce lord of the Altering Heaven Pce was called Fairy Yun Zhi. Her magic power was at the Void Inquiry Stage but her body refining realm had already reached the peak of the Third Level of the Golden Body Refining Realm. Just by relying on the strength of her body techniques, she could overpower ordinary Void Pierce Stage cultivators.

    Ning Fan travelled at top speed all the way, dashing straight toward the cloud mountain of the Altering Heaven Realm while passing by countless cultivation cities.

    Gradually, the cloud mountain became visible in the distance. On the summit of that mountain, ady with a cold expression arrogantly stood there. She looked like she was in herte twenties. She was d in a blood-colored battle armor and her presence exuded golden rays which reached ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away.

    A cultivator with the Golden Body Refining Realm!

    She was the one and only pce lord of the Altering Heaven Pce!

    Ning Fan stashed his ancient sword away and stood above the sea of clouds, looking at the cloud mountain below him with a frown. He seemed to have discovered something which prevented him from advancing.

    The moment he arrived, an uproar erupted across the entire cloud mountain!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis has arrived! This is his fifth battle in his mission to challenge the other eight pces in the Heavenly Cloud Country. Can he actuallye out victorious in the end?!¡±

    Pce Lord Yun Zhi patted her storage pouch and took out a formation token. In an instant,yers of cloud light began spreading from the cloud mountain.

    When the formation light passed by, each of the cultivators felt that their body had been weakened and they found it extremely difficult to regte their magic power. One after another, they cried in surprise.

    ¡°This is a magic-disabling grand formation! It¡¯s a unique grand formation that restricts the cirction of a cultivator¡¯s magic power!¡±

    ¡°From its formation light, I¡¯m afraid it has already reached the Peak Mortal Void Realm. Even an Absolute Void Stage expert will find it hard to use their magic power if they identally get trapped in the formation... Is it possible that Pce Lord Yun Zhi is nning on engaging White-Robed Marquis in closebat within the formation?!¡±

    ¡°From the information I gathered, White-Robed Marquis is an ancient devil. He can be peerless among Void Inquiry Stage experts with just his physical strength. When ites to physical strength, however, Pce Lord Yun Zhi is much stronger. She can even defeat experts at the Void Pierce Stage. If White-Robed Marquis enters the grand formation and fights her in hand-to-handbat, his chances of winning are quite slim...¡±

    Ning Fan merely casted a quick nce at the grand formation and then said with a clear voice.

    ¡°The only reason I came here is the rain stele!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the strength of White-Robed Marquis¡¯ ancient devil body. I invite White-Robed Marquis to enter the formation and fight against me. If you can defeat me with your physical strength, I will naturally bring you to the rain stele of my Altering Heaven Pce! So, do you dare to step into the formation?!¡±

    When Yun Zhi took a lotus step, she was already standing above the sea of clouds. Standing within theyers of formations, her beautiful eyes shed with battle intent.

    Ning Fan did not say anything and made his decision clear through his actions as he also jumped into the formation light.

    Since the formation light restricted one¡¯s magic power, he would just engage Yun Zhi in hand-to-handbat. He was not afraid of her at all.

    ¡°Since White-Robed Marquis has entered the formation, I won¡¯t pull my punches. Void Technique, Cloud Phoenix!¡±

    Yun Zhi¡¯s body brightly shone with golden light and her gentle fist seemed to have turned pure gold. Standing far away from Ning Fan, she threw a punch toward him.

    As soon as she hurled her punch, the shadow of a white phoenix appeared behind her arm.

    The sea of clouds within the vicinity of three hundred thousand li* (500m per li) turned into countless shadows of snow-white phoenix.

    Each of the phoenix shadows shattered and disintegrated one after another, transforming into an unimaginable force which condensed into twenty-one gigantic cloud fists which rushed at Ning Fan at high speed.

    Each of the gigantic fists wasparable to a Void Glimpse Stage attack.

    When the force of twenty-one fistsbines into one, even amon Void Pierce Stage expert might not necessarily be able to withstand it.

    ¡°This is my strongest attack. Even an ordinary expert at the Void Pierce Stage...¡±

    She said with a confident smile on her face. At the next moment, however, her expression froze.

    Ning Fan¡¯s body gave off a dark golden light while exuding immensely thick devil qi. In an instant, he transformed into a six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall giant in ck armor!

    The ck-armored giant threw out twenty-one consecutive punches, breaking every single one of the cloud phoenix fists. Then, he let out a roar that was as deafening as thunder!

    It was a Reckless Devil!

    The giant then released an extremely frightening qi which suddenly instilled fear in Yun Zhi.

    It was the feeling of being weaker! Yun Zhi¡¯s body refining realm was not weak but when she was faced against a true ancient devil, she was intimidated by the devil might of the Reckless Devil, making her breathless!

    ¡°This is... the might of an ancient devil!?¡±

    Yun Zhi¡¯s face turned pale. She hurriedly raised her head and bit the tip of her tongue to suppress her fear. Right afterward, she also shook her body and transformed into a six thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall female giant that was d in blood-red armor.

    The female giant¡¯s body glowed with golden light. In the next instant, she pounced on her opponent and struck him continuously with her punches. The force behind her attacks broke the mountains and rivers in the area!

    The Reckless Devil did not take a single step back at all. He suddenly raised his hands and started throwing punches at the female giant. One punch, ten punches, one hundred punches!

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    After exchanging one hundred blows, the bones of the female giant¡¯s fists werepletely shattered and she suffered extremely serious injuries. She was already at a disadvantage. Fresh blood flowed from her body whereas the Reckless Devil remained unscathed!

    After making a loud sigh, Yun Zhi got out of her giant form and immediately took a pill to suppress her internal injuries. Then, she cupped her fists toward the Reckless Devil and said with a self-deprecating tone.

    ¡°I am not White-Robed Marquis¡¯ match. Thank you for showing mercy to me just now...¡±

    As the Altering Heaven Pce Lord, she still lost to Ning Fan even after she had activated the magic-disabling formation and fought him using just their body refining techniques which was an area she was the most proficient in!

    All she could do was surrender!

    ...

    In the ninth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Great Heaven Realm!

    The pce lord of the Great Heaven Pce, Lu Yu, was a sword cultivator that was unrivalled at the Void Pierce Stage.

    He had cultivated the Dao for nine thousand years, putting all of his effort into cultivating sword techniques. He even had the chance to learn from Yun Tianjue personally several times. With his skills in sword techniques, he could even put up a fight against Absolute Void Stage experts!

    It had already been three days since he stood at the summit of the cloud mountain of the Great Heaven Pce!

    His white hair flew in the air while his gray robes fluttered. He carried a purple sandalwood sword box on his back while his eyes were closed. Each of them had a scary sword cut.

    He was a blind sword cultivator!

    When the sea of clouds began to rumble, he already sensed the hidden sword intent from Ning Fan without even the need to look at him and knew that his opponent had arrived.

    ¡°You are White-Robed Marquis, huh! A mere young man like you can actually cultivate to this level at the age of nine hundred years old. You¡¯re truly extraordinary.¡± Lu Yu¡¯s voice was rough and deep but it was imbued with a sword intent that was as calm as the clouds.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the cloud light within several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) turned into sword shadows and faintly disappeared.

    ¡°So you are the Great Heaven Pce Lord... You destroyed your own eyes just toprehend the sword. You really are obsessed with the Dao of Swords. Othersprehend swords using their eyes and control their swords using their senses. You, on the other hand,prehend the sword with your heart and wield your swords using clouds. Wherever your heart goes, the clouds will follow. There is nothing you can¡¯t turn into swords. Even if it¡¯s a piece of cloud or a droplet of rain, you can even turn them into flying swords and kill your opponent...¡±

    Ning Fan kept his ancient golden sword and descended on the cloud mountain, pointing out the secret behind Lu Yu¡¯s sword techniques.

    Lu Yu was slightly taken aback as he did not expect that Ning Fan would see through his sword techniques with one nce. Therefore, he could not help but feel greater respect for him.

    ¡°You have good eyes, White-Robed Marquis. However, with just your naked eyes, you won¡¯t be able topletely see through the secrets of my sword techniques! If you wish to have a look at my rain stele, you have to defeat me first!¡±

    *Chi*

    Lu Yu¡¯s body suddenly scattered into countless sword rays. At the next moment, his body reformed again at the cloud mountain, bing like a shadow of sword light and facing off against Ning Fan from afar!

    Countless cultivators around the cloud mountain were bewildered. Even Ning Fan felt a bit surprised.

    ¡°Sword Light Body Transformation!¡±

    Lu Yu had actually learned the Sword Light Body Transformation Technique!

    After transforming himself into the shadow of sword light, his aura force sharply rose. As he stepped onto the Ocean of Void, his sword intent became thick like a sea of clouds. It even made experts at the Absolute Void Stage raise their eyebrows in amazement!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, you can¡¯t win against me. It¡¯s better you leave at once!¡±

    ¡°Well, that might not be the case!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward and void sword shadows began emerging from around his body.

    Just as the void sword rays appeared, Lu Yu¡¯s face, which originally looked calm and rxed, was immediately filled with shock.

    His sword light incarnation that was almost immune to all kinds of attacks had actually felt a sense of danger from the void sword rays.

    Minor Void Swords! It was the technique which made Marquis You Gui famous when he was still at the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, after the battle with the one hundred sects, Ning Fan had stolen it using his devil eye and learned it in his heart.

    Minor Void Swords was a technique that turned sword shadows into void which could even cut a cultivator¡¯s incarnation!

    Lu Yu was hesitating and pondering how he should face Ning Fan¡¯s void sword technique. That technique was rather troublesome which could also break his sword light incarnation.

    All of a sudden, five child-like voices echoed from the sword box on his back.

    ¡°Little Yu Yu, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. This elder sister will help you break his sword momentum!¡±

    ¡°This second elder sister will help you break his sword shadow!¡±

    ¡°This third elder sister will help you break his sword intent!¡±

    ¡°This fourth elder sister will help you break his sword formation!¡±

    ¡°This F...F...F...¡±

    ¡°She is stuttering. Ignore her. She is trying to say that she will help you break that man¡¯s flying swords! If he sends one, she will break one!¡±

    No one knew what the sword box contained. The tone of those five individuals sounded extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. It is the five of us who taught you the Sword Light Body Transformation Technique. Humph! As long as this man is a sword cultivator, he certainly won¡¯t be our match!¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯s old face turned red. He was really embarrassed to be called ¡®Little Yu Yu¡¯ by several young girls while he was already nine thousand years old.

    If the five young girls act together, Ning Fan certainly would not be a fearsome opponent. However, Lu Yu... did not n to achieve victory with outside help!

    As a sword cultivator, the sword in their hands was their only way to achieve victory and they disdained resorting to unorthodox ways!

    ¡°I want to battle against him with my own capabilities! Because I... am a sword cultivator! The result is secondary. Most importantly, my sword heart must not back away in fear!¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡± Instantly, the five young girls inside the sword box booed contemptuously.

    ¡°Little Yu Yu really is too rigid. We might as well find a new human pet to y with.¡±

    #

 Chapter 551: A Snow White Beastâ€™s Shadow

    <h4> Chapter 551: A Snow White Beast¡¯s Shadow</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    (unedited)

    One day after Ning Fan had left the Yang Heaven Pce, Ning Fan returned to the cloud mountain in the Scarlet Heaven Realm.

    When the cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Pce saw Ning Fan on top of the cloud mountain, each of them was as silent as the cicadas in winter. They bowed to him with their utmost respect, without daring to slight him, even though the seventh prince had said several times not to allow anyone to be respectful toward Ning Fan.

    However, Ning Fan¡¯s name shook the entire Heavenly Cloud Country today. Which low-levelled cultivator would still be bold enough to disrespect him?

    ¡°Wee, Pce Lord...¡±

    A few hundred revered elders and divine messengers of the Scarlet Heaven Pce came out to receive Ning Fan cordially. Ning Fan, however, just darted a nce at them and then said with an indifferent tone.

    .

    ¡°Go away.¡±

    With just a single look, he made all the revered elders and divine messengers there break out in a cold sweat as his eyes still contained the piercing and fearsome aura force of defeating all the other eight pces!

    Ning Fan then headed to the pce located in the belly of the mountain. No one dared to stop or disturb him.

    Once he entered the pce, he went straight to the Scarlet Heaven Rain Stele.

    The stele contained an extremely thick rain intent. It was the best ce for him to master the rain technique.

    At this moment, his white robes were besmeared with blood. The injuries he suffered were very serious.

    Even though he had defeated Yun Ling using his ck Tempest Rupture Art, he was also hurt by Yun Ling¡¯s Rain Sealing Pagoda.

    That Yun Ling was just amon Absolute Void Stage expert. Despite that, he still managed to inflict such damage to Ning Fan.

    He had to admit that if he were to face an Absolute Void Stage expert who had converted their unital magic power to yuan, his chance of winning would not berge.

    And, if he were to face a Void Fragmentation Realm, he could only put on a fight against them by using his trump cards like heavenly tribtion puppets.

    He did not have time to heal his wounds now. He just hurriedly took a Sixth Revolution vulnerary pill and started getting busy with his work immediately after that.

    He sat down in a meditative posture below the rain stele and raised a finger to point at the direction in front of him. Nine faint silver light masses appeared instantly.

    Each of the light masses contained an iplete set of the rain technique.

    Thus, the nine light masses contained nine sets of the rain technique in total.

    The Rain of Vast Heaven, the Rain of Yang Heaven, the Rain of Scarlet Heaven, the Rain of Vermilion Heaven, the Rain of Complete Heaven, the Rain of Serene Heaven, the Rain of Profound Heaven, the Rain of Altering Heaven, the Rain of Great Heaven...

    The rain techniques of all the nine heavens were all in his hands. Next, all he needed to do was to cultivate the Rain Ancestor¡¯s famous technique ¨C Heaven Prying Rain.

    As long as he sessfully learns the Heaven Prying Rain, it would not be difficult for him to enveloped the entire Central State with his Absolute Void Stage spirit sense. He could then start searching for the person he wanted to look for within the vicinity of Central State.

    At this moment, Ning Fan only had a single thought in mind. It was this thought that drove him to defeat the eight other pces and study their rain steles...

    I must find my mother!

    In order to achieve that objective, he would not mind how many trump cards he had to reveal or how many people he would offend.

    Recalling the memories of the Weeping Blood Forest, Ning Fan closed his eyes in silence.

    When he opened his eyes again, his expression already became calm. He then muttered to himself.

    ¡°There are three requirements for the cultivation of the Heaven Prying Rain. Firstly, one must possess the power of the divine, the demon and the devil race!¡±

    ¡°Secondly, one must sessfullyprehend the nine sets of rain techniques of the rain steles and master them!¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, fusing the Nine Heavens Rain into one and using it. And that will be the Heaven Prying Rain!¡±

    ¡°I possess the power of the three races and I¡¯ve obtained the nine sets of rain techniques. Moreover, I¡¯ve already mastered the Scarlet Heaven Rain which belongs to the third heaven. Next, I will learn the rain techniques of the other Eight Heavens in proper order...¡±

    Ning Fan opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing the third light mass into his abdomen.

    After that, he waved with his palm and held the first light mass at the center of his palm to learn it.

    Even though the severe injuries on his body had yet to heal, Ning Fan paid no attention to them at all. The shadows of his fingers were moving rapidly as he was bitterly cultivating the Vast Heaven Rain Technique from the first light mass.

    One monthter, he had sessfully learned the Vast Heaven Rain Technique. He swallowed the light mass and pulled the second light mass into his palm toprehend it.

    After he had learned the Scarlet Heaven and Vast Heaven Rain Techniques, he only spent twenty days learning the third set of rain techniques.

    When he hadpletely mastered the first three types of rain techniques, he tried to disy the Vast Heaven and Yang Heaven Rain simultaneously and fuse them into one.

    Each type of those rain techniques could broaden Ning Fan¡¯s senses up to a vicinity of seventy million li* (500m per li).

    However, if hebines two types of the rain techniques into one, he could sense things that were at least at three hundred million li* (500m per li) away.

    Unfortunately, there seemed to be an unbreakable barrier between the two types of rain techniques, disabling them from fusing with each other.

    Ning Fan sighed dejectedly and gave up fusing the rain techniques for the meantime. Right after that, he started learning the rain techniques of the six remaining heavens. With the foundation that was established from his previous experience, the cultivation of the remaining rain techniques became a lot easier.

    He only used twelve days to master the Vermilion Heaven Rain, seven days to master the Complete Heaven Rain and three days to master the Serene Heaven Rain.

    As for the Profound Heaven Rain, Altering Heaven Rain and Great Heaven Rain, he only spent one day each.

    After two and a half months, Ning Fan finished mastering the remaining eight types of rain techniques, making him sessfullyplete the cultivation of all the Nine Heavens Rain Techniques.

    Only the final step was left before he could master the Heaven Prying Rain ¨C fusing the Nine Heavens Rain into one... Would he be able to seed thisst step...?

    ¡°Lonely Heaven Rain!¡±

    With a grim expression, Ning Fan suddenly performed hand seals to disy the Vast Heaven Rain which rapidly drained away his magic power.

    In an instant, light rain began falling upon the vicinity of seventy million li* (500m per li) around the Scarlet Heaven Cloud Mountain and every tree and bush became within Ning Fan¡¯s senses.

    Ning Fan inhaled deeply and changed his hand seals.

    ¡°Twin Heaven Rain!¡±

    He attempted to fuse the Yang Heaven Rain into the Vast Heaven Rain, making them into one. However, it was still a failed attempt.

    ¡°You failed again, huh... Indeed, the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique can¡¯t be mastered so easily.¡± In the Profound Yin World, Luo You made a gentle sigh.

    Ning Fan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. He was reluctant to ept the result... He had already obtained the Nine Heavens Rain Technique but he could not fuse all of them into one...

    Even though he knew that his mother was in the Central State and he would have a chance to relocate her as long as he seeds in fusing the Nine Heavens Rain, he could not master that techniquepletely...

    He just could not ept it!

    He suppressed his frustration after failing to disy the technique and consumed some pills to recover his magic power.

    One dayter, his magic power was restored to ny percent. He tried tobine the rain techniques together but he still could not seed.

    One day. Two days. Three days...

    One month passed, two months went by and then three months...

    In the fourth month, Ning Fan finally seeded in fusing the Vast Heaven Rain and Yang Heaven Rain into one!

    The moment the two sets of rain techniquesbined, the range of the drizzling rain extended to three hundred million li* (500m per li) around the Scarlet Heaven Realm.

    Ning Fan almost saw all the living beings beyond the vicinity of three hundred million li* (500m per li)!

    However, just as he was about to see everything clearly, the barrier between the two sets of rain techniques appeared once again. Ning Fan felt a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness as he coughed out blood suddenly. He failed to aplish the fusion of the rain techniques again...

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Rain can¡¯t be fused together... I can¡¯t use this technique to find her...¡± Sorrow shed within Ning Fan¡¯s eyes before he closed them.

    He had already be extremely skilled with the Nine Heavens Rain but he still could notmand them to fuse into one.

    It was not because hisprehension was not good enough but because his rain intent was too weak...

    In the past, Ning Fanbined his Divine Intent of Rain, Devil Intent of Devil and Demon Intent of Fu li into one and created the Second Step of Intent Realm ¨C Memory Intent Realm.

    However, by looking at the three intent realms individually, the grade of his original rain intent realm still stopped at the Eighth Grade.

    The Heaven Prying Rain was extremely heaven-defying. It fused its intent with the rain and used the rain to pry upon the heaven. If one¡¯s rain intent is not powerful enough, they would not be able to pry into the heavens...

    Unless Ning Fan increases the grade of his rain intent realm and practices it to a higher level, he would never be able to fuse the Nine Heavens Rain into one...

    ¡°Ning Fan... Don¡¯t be discouraged. Since you aren¡¯t able to disy the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique with your current rain intent, then find a way to improve your rain intent. With absolute faith and sincerity, one can even cut open metal and rocks... One day, you will master this technique. I have confidence in you. Regarding the progress of cultivation, haste does not mean speed...¡± In the Profound Yin World, Luo Youforted him. It was umon for her to act so seriously.

    ¡°I understand...¡±

    It might be easy for one to understand the logic of what he experienced but it was hard to dispel the sorrow in him.

    In the world of mortals, if someone¡¯s rtive passes away, everyone would understand the fact that a dead person cannot be brought back to life. Therefore, they would repress their grief and ord with the inevitable loss.

    However, how many of them could truly repress their grief...? And how could the sorrow in one¡¯s heart be truly repressed...?

    With nk eyes, Ning Fan stood there in silence.

    After a long time, he dismissed the vacant look in his eyes and slowly regained his calm.

    He wanted to find his mother as soon as possible. However, what could he do if he could not master this technique...?

    He was not a person who liked sighing in despair. Letting go of his sadness, he started to face reality.

    Since his rain intent was not strong enough, then he would find ways to improve it!

    ¡°The Central State of the Rain World produces a type of divine intent stone in abundance which can slightly raise the level of a cultivator¡¯s intent realm... Countless Nascent Soul Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivators also use this item toprehend their intent realm... When I am fully recovered, I will use the power of the divine intent stone to raise my intent realm. For now, I shall deal with my injuries first!¡±

    After he had defeated the lords of all the pces in the Heavenly Cloud Country, he suffered extremely grave injuries. However, he did not care about treating his wounds and spent around half a year learning the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique.

    As his body had the ck Star Technique that was healing his wounds automatically, he was already nearly sixty percent healed after half a year had passed. Unfortunately, he took the bacsh from the rain technique several times which then inflicted a serious damage on his Sea of Consciousness...

    In that case, he would have to spend quite some time to heal his injuries fully.

    Since he decided to stopprehending the rain technique, he naturally no longer needed to stay below the rain stele.

    With a sway of his body, he entered the Yuan Yao World and got into the dark golden pagoda, starting to heal his wounds on the seventh floor of the pagoda.

    Only after staying inside the pagoda for three years was he fully recovered.

    Three years on the seventh floor within that pagoda was only equivalent to approximately nine days in the outside world.

    He put on some clean clothes and began sorting out the loot he obtained from his battles against the pce lords in the Heavenly Cloud Country.

    He still did not have a suitable sword sense to control the five sword spirits. Hence, he still let them be in an unconscious state.

    The Rain Sealing Pagoda that he seized from Yun Ling¡¯s hands was a quite excellent magic treasure.

    When he battled against him, he had to suffer losses even with his abilities. Now, with this pagoda in his hands, Ning Fan was confident to put up a fight even against an Absolute Void Stage expert who had converted their unital magic power to yuan magic power.

    While he was perusing the delicate silver pagoda, he sighed gently upon noticing the startling cracks on its body.

    On his way back from the Vast Heaven Realm, he already discovered the origin of this pagoda.

    The Rain Sealing Pagoda was once the strongest offensive treasure of the Rain Pce which had a terrifyingly destructive power that could instantly kill an expert at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. Besides, it was also the fourth prince¡¯s natal magic treasure.

    However, during the day Yun Tianjue broke through to the Void Fragmentation Realm, he murdered him and also destroyed this treasure.

    But even though the treasure¡¯s power was greatly damaged today, it still was a precious supreme treasure.

    As Ning Fan touched the cracks on the Rain Sealing Pagoda, another thought rushed within his heart.

    He continued stroking the cracks that were left by a sword in silence. From those cracks, he could feel an utterly mad sword intent that was overwhelmed with sorrow.

    It was Yun Tianjue¡¯s sword intent... When he murdered the fourth prince on that day, it was unknown how anguished he felt inwardly.

    ¡°The fourth prince was already dead whereas Yun Tianjue lost his memories. The old man with seven colors of light is the only one left who knows the truth of what happened that year... So even the clues are cut off now, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan sighed and kept the Rain Sealing Pagoda. With a leap, he returned to the inner part of the mountain.

    After resting for several days in the inner part of the mountain, he had alreadypletely dismissed his battle intent of wiping out the Heavenly Cloud Country as well as the sorrow of being unable to relocate his mother and regained his tranquil state of mind.

    Then, he got out of the mountain and returned to the Scarlet Heaven Pce located at the peak of the cloud mountain. To his surprise, Yu Chong Er was also waiting for him within the pce.

    She had already stayed in the Scarlet Heaven Pce for one month just to wait for Ning Fan to get out of his seclusion.

    ¡°Your injuries are all healed?! Great!¡± Yu Chong Er was overjoyed upon seeing Ning Fan¡¯s qi that had be stable.

    ¡°Mm. Those were just some minor injuries. I¡¯m fully recovered now.¡± Ning Fan said calmly.

    ¡°Minor injuries? You¡¯ve taken the attack of the Rain Sealing Pagoda head-on. How could the injuries you suffered be minor...? That¡¯s the Rain Sealing Pagoda, you know...?¡± Yu Chong Er stared at Ning Fan like she was looking at a monster.

    Even if the person who took a direct hit from the Rain Sealing Pagoda was an Absolute Void Stage expert who had achieved yuan magic power, they would also be killed or grievously injured.

    Ning Fan, on the other hand, managed to heal all of his injuries in just half a year after withstanding a direct attack from that pagoda... He really was like an unkible cockroach that had exuberant vitality.

    She stared at Ning Fan as hard as possible, trying to find out his mystery. However, when Ning Fan looked her in the eye, her cheeks immediately blushed, pulling her back to her original purpose ofing.

    ¡°Oh yes. The reason why I came is to pass you a message. The Rain Sovereign has just exited his seclusion and he is sorting out theprehensions he obtained from his seclusion. Perhaps he will summon you in another few days.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± Ning Fan muttered deep in thought. He wondered how the Rain Sovereign would feel after hearing of the news of him defeating the lords of the eight pces.

    Ning Fan battled against the eight pces toprehend their rain steles without killing a single person. Everything he did was in ordance with the World Law of the Rain World.

    However, he had revealed many of his trump cards during the battle and even defeated Yun Ling, an Absolute Void Stage expert, with his Void Inquiry Stage power...

    Despite being just nine hundred years old, he actually had be so strong...

    Judging from the Rain Sovereign¡¯s tolerance, if he finds out that Ning Fan had such potential, it was unknown whether or not he would see him as a threat.

    Well, of course, Ning Fan deeply believed that before he outlived his use, the Rain Sovereign would not take any actions against him.

    But once the Rain Sovereign is done with him...

    Ning Fan shook his head. Perhaps one day he would stand face to face against the Rain Sovereign and be the Rain Pce¡¯s nemesis...

    Even so, that was not a big deal. Today, he had Min Luo and the little sable protecting Yue Country. Even if the Rain Sovereign goes to the country personally, he might not necessarily be able to retreat in one piece... Just a single clone of Min Luo was already at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm.

    If Min Luo goes all-out, he could ignite his demon soul and enable his original body to leave the Dark Sparrow¡¯s Grave temporarily and wipe out the Rain World using his rogue demon strength.

    If Rain Sovereign really tries to plot against the Yue Country, he would die pretty badly.

    ¡°My master has alreadye to the Central State. Based on what I¡¯ve heard from my master, when the Rain Sovereign sees you this time, he will grant you some reward and let you go through the ¡®Heaven, Earth, ck and Yellow Tests¡¯ at the same time.¡± Yu Chong Er continued.

    ¡°Tests?¡± Ning Fan sounded surprised.

    ¡°Mm. During the promotion of the Rain Pce¡¯s division pce lord of all the previous generations, they would be given a test by the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm Experts. One has to go through at least one of the four tests before obtaining the qualification to be promoted as a pce lord. In the history of the Rain World, you are the only one who was directly promoted as a pce lord without taking the test. However, since you¡¯vee to the Central State this time, you naturally need to catch up on the four tests¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ning Fan nodded his head to express his understanding. When Yun Tianjue gave him the revered elder token in the past, he had also given him a test.

    Since the promotion of a revered elder required a test, it was perfectly reasonable for one to be tested before being promoted as a pce lord.

    Of the four tests, one would need to get through one of them. There was not much difficulty for Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan was not worried that the Rain Sovereign was trying to set him up. Before thetter uses him to aplish his objective, he would be extremely safe. For example, even if Ning Fan turns against all the princes of the Rain Pce, the Rain Sovereign would still be Ning Fan¡¯s backer...

    ¡°And the other reason why I came to find you is to give you a gift to express my gratitude to you for saving my life. You must not reject my gift, okay?¡±

    Yu Chong Er lowered her head while her ears were burning hot. Only after rummaging in her storage pouch for nearly half a day did she make up her mind to take out a brocade box.

    ¡°T-This is your gift. Don¡¯t refuse to ept it!¡±

    Ning Fan took the box from her and shook his head with a smile.

    When did he ever turn down someone when they offer him something? He never refuses anyone, okay?

    However, just as he touched the brocade box, his expression suddenly became serious.

    Multiple seals were densely set up on the brocade box. They had never been opened before. Even so, Ning Fan could still sense a brutal and bloodthirsty qi of a ferocious beast from within the box...

    ¡°This is a Low Rank Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment. It¡¯s something that I requested from my master with great difficulty... If you don¡¯t want it, you aren¡¯t giving me face!¡±

    Yu Chong Er raised her head with a look of hope on her face. She was very afraid that Ning Fan would reject her gift.

    Strange. It¡¯s very strange... Wasn¡¯t she just trying to give him a thank-you gift? Why would she feel so nervous...?

    Was she sick again...?

    ¡°Thank you. This spiritual equipment is what I needed. Thus, I¡¯m going to thicken my face and ept this gift.¡±

    Ning Fan thanked Yu Chong Er with a faint smile. Thetter, however, averted her eyes and was immediately at a loss for words.

    ¡°Y-Y-You... Stop looking at me. Look at this spiritual equipment. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ning Fan opened the brocade box.

    When he just slightly raised the cover of the box that revealed a small gap, a violent snow-white beast silhouette turned into a fearsome white light ray and flew directly at Ning Fan¡¯s head!

    That beast shadow actually wanted to kill Ning Fan!

    ¡°Interesting. This Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment is actually so vicious that it even dares to kill its master!¡±

    Ning Fan took half a step backward andnded a finger at the snow-white beast shadow.

    Immediately, the snow-white beast shadow let out a miserable shrill, as if it was in deep agony.

    #

 Chapter 552: Heaven Controlling City, The First Stage!

    <h4> Chapter 552: Heaven Controlling City, The First Stage!</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Unedited

    After it was hit by Ning Fan¡¯s finger, the snow-white beast shadow let out a miserable shrill and stopped charging at Ning Fan. It tried to escape by turning around and transforming into a ray of snow white light.

    Without a doubt, it was impossible for Ning Fan to let it flee. He pointed out a finger and used the Heaven Sealing Technique to restrict the beast shadow¡¯s movement.

    Then, with a flick of his sleeve, he pulled it into his hand and studied it carefully. It was the shadow of a white tiger that was only the size of a palm.

    The white tiger shadow was not a living creature. Instead, it was something that the ferocious baleful qi within the spiritual equipment transformed into.

    After it was caught by Ning Fan, that little white tiger was still baring its fangs while swinging its ws with a fearsome look on its face.

    Ning Fan applied some magic power from the center of his palm to destroy the shadow of that white tiger. Then, a brilliant light shed. An ancient dark silver vambrace appeared in his hand.

    The length of that armor could envelope the front part of Ning Fan¡¯s arm just right. It felt cold and it seemed to contain a sharp killing qi.

    There were the carvings of mountains and seas and patterns of mythical beasts on the armor. It was a well-made craft.

    It had extreme toughness. The materials that were used to forge this armor were undoubtedly umon...

    The armor not only had amazing defensive power. What impressed Ning Fan was the killing qi that it contained.

    If he refines this vambrace, the power of his fists would probably experience an unthinkable improvement.

    ¡°My master said that this spiritual equipment is forged by a spiritual equipment master from the Heaven Immortal World. Its raw material is an ominous tooth that an immortal white tiger shed. White tigers are bloodthirsty creatures. Immortal white tigers, on the other hand, are even more vicious creatures that kill countless, umting thick and heavy baleful qi... Even my master also can¡¯t suppress the baleful qi of this spiritual equipment. However, I had a hunch that you should be able to suppress it... Because you¡¯re sopetent...¡± Yu Chong Er said with reddened cheeks.

    ¡°You really think highly of me... A vambrace that is made out of a white tiger¡¯s tooth, huh... Thank you for giving me this gift. I like it a lot.¡±

    Ning Fan put his finger at the vambrace,manding it to turn into a ray of white light and fly back to the brocade box. Then, he kept the box in his storage pouch.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it... I¡¯ll take my leave first. My master is going to scold me again as he couldn¡¯t find me for the past one month...¡±

    Riding on her five-marked cloud, Yu Chong Er stuck out her tongue at Ning Fan and left reluctantly.

    Logically, she had already finished repaying Ning Fan all the favor she owed him by giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and the White Tiger Vambrace...

    However, why would she still feel slightly unwilling to leave Ning Fan, as if the fibers are still clinging together even after the lotus root has broken.

    ¡°Damn it... Yu Chong Er, you must be sick. That¡¯s why you aren¡¯t willing to leave the Scarlet Heaven Pce...¡± Yu Chong Er muttered to herself.

    ¡°Miss Yu, please stay for a moment.¡± Ning Fan suddenly called.

    ¡°I-Is there anything else...?¡± Yu Chong Er turned over shyly.

    ¡°These body refinement pills are pills of the devil race. They can raise the cultivation level of a Jade Life Body Refinement Realm cultivator. I concocted them in the past and the Rain Pce does not have any of it. If you don¡¯t mind, please take these pills. I suppose they will be greatly beneficial to you in breaking through to the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refinement Realm.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled gently and took out an exquisite storage pouch. With a flick of his finger, he sent a pouch to Yu Chong Er.

    Since she had given him a gift, he naturally needed to give her something in return. Even though these pills were not as precious as the Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment, they showed his appreciation to her.

    ¡°T-This...¡± As Yu Chong Er caught Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch, her face had already be as red as a tomato.

    She never expected that Ning Fan would give her something in return and was not mentally prepared for this at all. Thus, she did not know how she should reply to Ning Fan.

    Her heart was fluttering wildly. She kept the pouch and went away hurriedly like a hare.

    This time, she was very certain that she really was sick...

    She actually did not dare to speak a word to Ning Fan. It was too embarrassing...

    ...

    Right after Yu Chong Er had left, Ning Fan received a golden message-transmitting flying sword. It was a message that the Rain Sovereign had personally sent to him.

    ¡°Ten dayster, head to the Temple of Rain.¡±

    The Temple of Rain was the main pce of the Rain Pce. It was located at the tenth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country and the Rain Sovereign guarded it in person.

    After hesitating for a while, he returned to the inner part of the cloud mountain for seclusion again.

    Ten dayster, he would be going to the Temple of Rain to see the Rain Sovereign.

    Before that, he nned to refine the White Tiger Vambrace.

    That piece of armor had immense baleful qi. Even somemon Void Fragmentation Realm experts would not be able to restrain the baleful qi and refine the spiritual equipment.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi and the aura force from his Fu Li Ancestral Blood, however, it was an easy task for him to subdue this spiritual equipment.

    In terms of the effect of this spiritual equipment, its defense power was in fact secondary. Its main effect was improving the power of one¡¯s body techniques.

    In just three days, Ning Fan sessfully refined the spiritual equipment into his right arm. For the remaining days, he sat below the rain stele toprehend the rain intent.

    On the seventh day, another message-transmitting flying sword flew into the Scarlet Heaven Realm from the Profound Heaven realm. It was a message from Yun Bushu.

    There was only a sentence in that message.

    ¡°Hide your sovereign qi properly. Beware of Revered Sage.¡±

    After receiving Yun Bushu¡¯s reminder, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned grim and started to suspect that it was an exploratory message from Yun Bushu.

    However, he shook his head after that and denied that idea as he thought that Yun Bushu might have really noticed that he possessed the sovereign qi.

    He still recalled that after he condensed his sovereign qi, he was once tracked by a gigantic eye in the Profound Yin World.

    Revered Sage was the Rain Sovereign¡¯s trusted subordinate and thatrge eye was his heavenly eye.

    When Ning Fan condensed his sovereign qi in that year, the phenomenon that signified that birth of a sovereign being had shaken the entire Rain World. Countless people were searching for the second sovereign being in the Rain World... Even the Rain Sovereign was frantically looking for those who shared a resemnce with that person¡¯s back view and murdered everyst one of them. He rather killed the wrong person than let his target run loose.

    What made the Rain Sovereign fear Ning Fan today was just his innate talent in cultivation. To the mysterious person who condensed the sovereign qi, however, the Rain Sovereign had the absolute determination to wipe out his existence.

    No one knew that Ning Fan was that person, including Revered Sage.

    Ning Fan had been hiding his sovereign qi very deeply. Even though he had met several Void Fragmentation Realm experts such as Chu Chang An, Yun Tianjue, Yun Jinghong and Yun Daoku, none of them could notice that Ning Fan possessed the sovereign qi.

    Yun Bushu was the only one who managed to see the sovereign qi in him and reminded him to hide it...

    This Yun Bushu really has something on the ball.

    ¡°If Yun Bushu truly noticed that I possess the sovereign qi, the Rain Sovereign must also be able to notice it... I¡¯ll be seeing the Rain Sovereign in another three days. I shouldpletely conceal it just in case...¡±

    Ning Fan stored his sovereign qi into his Yin Yang Locket. The locket was an immortal emperor¡¯s treasure that could shield everything inside from other¡¯s discovery. No matter how capable the Rain Sovereign is, it would be impossible for him to find out the sovereign qi.

    He did not reply to Yun Bushu¡¯s message. If he gives a response, he would be admitting the fact that he possessed the sovereign qi.

    Deep inside, he believed that Yun Bushu had been through thick and thin with his father and he was someone trustworthy.

    Inside his bones, however, he still kept some distances from him...

    After all,pletely trusting a person was not something that can be achieved overnight.

    On the tenth day, a group of revered elders from the Temple of Rain came to lead Ning Fan to see the Rain Sovereign.

    All of the revered elders emanated Divine Transformation Realm qi. However, their expressions looked sluggish and lifeless. When he studied them carefully, he found that each and every one of them was actually a puppet that was made out of a devil cultivator.

    Ning Fan followed these puppets to the tenth ream of the Heavenly Cloud Country. Along the way, he was deep in thought.

    The Rain Sovereign deliberately sent these puppets which were originally devil cultivators to receive Ning Fan. Was he trying to show Ning Fan his authority...?

    Was the Rain Sovereign trying to tell him that if he goes against the Rain Pce, he would end up being turned into a puppet...?

    ¡°If one doesn¡¯t let me down, I won¡¯t let them down... This disy of power is useless to me.¡±

    The tenth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Heaven Controlling Realm!

    The Heavenly Controlling Realm was located at the center of the Heavenly Cloud Country with the other nine realms surrounding it in a circle.

    Along the way, endless rays of travelling light were dashing toward the tenth realm. All of them were trying to watch the scene of bustle.

    When Ning Fan was in his seclusion in the past half a year, the news of him defeating the eight pce lords and bing the strongest lord of the nine pces spread throughout the entire Rain World.

    Ning Fan had now truly be a mighty figure in the Rai World. Among the cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm, there was barely anyone who dared to approach him and make him their enemy.

    Even those Absolute Void Stage experts who had achieved the yuan magic power might also need to show some respect to him.

    There were a few hundred cultivation cities at the center of the Heaven Controlling Realm. The one that was located at the middlemost was called Heaven Controlling City.

    Heaven Controlling City was built on ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the sea of clouds. One million li* (500m per li) around the ce was guarded by the divine messengers of the Rain Pce.

    Upon reaching this ce, those Divine Transformation Realm puppets that guided him here had aplished their mission and they all retreated in silence.

    Ning Fan left them behind and flew ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the sky by himself and descended outside the Heaven Controlling City.

    The moment he arrived, a group of cultivators with sharp and fearsome aura force immediately stood before him, blocking his path. They were the guards of the city.

    Even though the group only consisted of nine individuals, eight of them were at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm while the leader of the group was a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator!

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, they instantly changed their behavior and said with a respectful tone.

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign has informed us that if the White-Robed Marquis arrives, he can enter the Heaven Controlling City to see the Rain Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ning Fan walked into the city all by himself. It was a huge city that had the shape of a turtle. There were not too many cultivators garrisoned within the city. Each of the guards that patrolled asionally were at the Divine Transformation Realm.

    After entering the city, Ning Fan could vaguely feel a massive demon qi from the cloud floor that he was stepping on.

    There was the soul of a demon turtle which was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm residing in the entire Heaven Controlling City!

    The demon turtle probably existed here as a guard for the Heaven Controlling City...

    The Rain Sovereign really invested a lot in this ce to actually get a Void Fragmentation Realm demon turtle to guard the city...

    There was a gigantic door at the central region of the Heaven Controlling City that was carved with three words ¨C Heaven Controlling Gate.

    The guardian of the gate was an old man in brocade garments who possessed a cultivation base at the Absolute Void Stage. He sat on the cloud tree located beside the gate with his eyes closed. His expression looked extremely proud and arrogant.

    Just as he sensed Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, he immediately stood up and said with a forced smile.

    ¡°I am Han Songzi, the lord of the Temple of Rain. Greetings to the White-Robed Marquis. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll now open the Heaven Controlling Gate... The Rain Sovereign and the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts have already been waiting for you for quite some time.¡±

    ¡°Do I still need to get through this huge gate in order to enter the Temple of Rain...?¡±

    Ning Fan scanned the huge gate with his eyes. After taking a quick look at it, he noticed that it was an entrance to a small chiliocosm.

    The defense of the ten realms in the Heavenly Cloud Country were imprable. The Heaven Controlling City was so heavily guarded. Even so, the Rain Sovereign still hid the Temple of Rain within a small chiliocosm. It was evident to show the cautious and oversensitive personality of the Rain Sovereign.

    Upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s question, Han Songzi just gave him a smile without giving him an answer. As he activated a golden token, the huge gate rumbled and opened.

    It was a vast and boundless world of void on the other side of the gate.

    Arge majestic pce that shone in dazzling golden light was floating in the void space. It was none other than the Temple of Rain!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, please follow me.¡±

    Han Songzi took the lead and went inside the huge gate.

    After hesitating for a while, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glistened with determination and he also crossed the gate. Right after that, the huge gate closed.

    With a pensive look, Ning Fan stared at the crack of the door that was gradually vanishing in the void space and secretly marked down its location.

    If something goes wrong, he should be able to tear the door crack in the void space apart using his Wind Mist Finger and leave with ease.

    Along the way, he had been thinking about every possible scenario that might happen when he meets the Rain Sovereign.

    Even though he was certain that he was still useful to the Rain Sovereign and would not be in danger, nothing in the world was absolute and staying cautious would never go wrong.

    If he really faces danger, he could still hide inside the Yuan Yao World and nobody would be able to capture him.

    The void space in front of him was filled with a repelling force that made it difficult for cultivators to move across the space.

    Han Songzi chuckled and took out the golden token. As he waved it in his hand, a golden bridge suddenly appeared in the void space which directly led to the main entrance of the Temple of Rain.

    When they set foot on the golden bridge, there was no longer any resistance force that prevented them from advancing.

    Without saying a single word, Ning Fan followed Han Songzi to cross the golden bridge and entered the temple.

    Inside the main hall of the temple, an old man in silver dragon robes was sitting on the throne with a cold expression.

    Below him, there were the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts, a few princes, the lord and vice lord of the eight strongest pces and the masters of all the prestigious and righteous sects in the Central State!

    Those who did not have a significant identity would not have the chance toe to the Temple of Rain at all!

    The moment Ning Fan entered the temple, countless traces of spirit sense immediately shifted toward him, probing him from top to bottom. They wanted to see how capable the White-Robed Marquis whose name shook the entire Rain World was.

    Ning Fan smiled gently. He did not stop them nor reveal his aura force.

    Other than discovering his cultivation base at the Void Inquiry Stage, everyone in the hall could not sense anything else. Each of them then showed a look of surprise.

    ¡°The White-Robed Marquis¡¯ qi is very well-reserved! He actually can conceal it from our senses!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across the masters of the prestigious sects in the Central State. When he noticed that there was not an Absolute Void Stage expert among them, he no longer paid attention to them.

    Then, he indifferently shifted his gaze to the lords of the eight pces. The way the eight of them looked at Ning Fan was mostly filled with respect and awe.

    Ning Fan then averted his eyes and turned to look at the few Void Fragmentation Realm princes.

    Yun Tianjue was absent among them.

    As the seventh prince, Yun Jinghong, looked at Ning Fan, his eyes contained a hint of fear that came straight from the depth of his heart.

    The sixth prince, Yun Youmu, on the other hand, was still keeping his eyes narrowed in slits while wearing an inscrutable smile.

    When the fifth prince, Yun Zhongyan, saw Ning Fan arrive, he just let out a faint snort.

    The second prince, Yun Xiaoxiang, however, frowned slightly and his eyes were as deep as the ocean. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    Only the third prince, Yun Bushu, grinned at him and gave him a meaningful look. When he saw there was no longer a hint of sovereign qi in Ning Fan when he came, he felt less worried.

    Secretly, he passed a message to Ning Fan via telepathy.

    ¡°Be careful of Revered Sage.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ning Fan replied to Yun Bushu and moved his eyes to the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    Among the four of them the way Yun Daoku looked at him was filled with worries and fear.

    The lord of the Dragon Determining Valley, Chu Chang An, had his brows tightly drawn together. His face was filled with doubts as he stared at Ning Fan. No one knew what he was pondering in his mind.

    The Pill Sovereign who had returned from his travel was also here. He released a little of his medicine soul upon Ning Fan¡¯s arrival. When he sensed his Mid Sixth Revolution medicine soul, he put on a satisfied smile.

    Thest person was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master, the master of the Thousand Fantasies Sect ¨CYun Qingge.

    This woman¡¯s magic power was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. At the same time, she also possessed the First Heavenly Layer of the Nirvana Body Refinement Realm.

    She wore arge cloak that tightly enveloped her body. The cloak was green and it had the pattern of cloud and mist.

    After just taking a single nce at the cloak, Ning Fan was extremely sure that the cloak was a Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment that was simr to the Heaven Deceiving Cloak.

    With the cloak enveloping her body, it was impossible for one to see what Yun Qingge¡¯s attire was.

    Her hair was tied backward and fastened with a green jade hairpin. She was gorgeous and her presence was as light and ethereal as cloud and mist.

    However, her eyes when she looked at Ning Fan contained an unusual hostility.

    ¡°Have I messed with this woman before...?¡± Ning Fan pondered inwardly.

    However, even though he had reviewed all his past memories, he also did not remember anything that involved Yun Qingge.

    The enmity she had for him seemed to be rather odd and baffling.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes eventually fell upon the Rain Sovereign.

    The Rain Sovereign wore a set of silver dragon robes that were embroidered with the pattern of clouds. His white hair was bound up on the top of his head and decorated with a crown that made him look rather majestic.

    Before Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, the Rain Sovereign¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Now, however, his face was adorned with a smile and filled with gentleness as he looked at Ning Fan.

    The way he looked at him was as benevolent as when he was looking at his own descendent.

    A grim-looking old man in ck robes was standing behind the Rain Sovereign.

    His cultivation base was just at the Divine Transformation Realm. However, his presence exuded a strong power of heavenly secret. Obviously, he was extremely proficient in the Dao of Divination.

    His left eye was gloomy and vicious like that of a serpent. His right eye, however, was blind and the eye socket was only left with a scary hollow.

    He was none other than the person who once used the Heavenly Eye Technique to track Ning Fan down ¨C Revered Sage...

    ¡°Hehe. So you are Ning Fan, huh? Excellent. Truly excellent. Despite being just at the age of 900 years old, you¡¯ve already attained this level. In the future, you¡¯ll certainly be able to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm and be a pir of my Rain Pce!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s smile looked so sincere that there was nothing one could pick at.

    Even so, Ning Fan remained unmoved. Following Han Songzi¡¯s actions, he cupped his fists and politely said, ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, Ning Fan, greets the Rain Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. There¡¯s no need for such formalities. To cultivators like us, these acts of courtesy are meaningless...¡±

    The Rain Sovereign suddenly changed the topic and asked.

    ¡°ording to what I know, you¡¯re born in a low-grade cultivation country called Yue Country. May I know who your master is?¡±

    ¡°ck Devil!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned solemn and indifferently uttered two words.

    All of a sudden, only the sounds of surprise gasps could be heard within the entire hall.

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t believe Revered Snow¡¯s report... It turns out that this kid really is that person¡¯s disciple!!!¡±

    ¡°Even though that person was grievously injured and came to the Lower Realm to live in seclusion, he is still the lord of the ck Devil no matter what. In the Upper Realm, he is also one of the powerful figures... If the White-Robed Marquis really is that man¡¯s disciple, who would be daring enough to mess with him...?¡±

    ¡°ck Devil... ck Devil... *Sigh*... It¡¯s beyond our power to mess with him...¡±

    Ning Fan observed the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces within the hall and let out a gentle sigh.

    It was very difficult to hide the fact that he was Old Devil¡¯s disciple. Many cultivators in Yue Country knew about it. However, only a handful of people knew about Old Devil¡¯s background.

    To the Rain Sovereign, finding out Ning Fan¡¯s identity and background was not a difficult task.

    Thus, it would be pointless for Ning Fan to lie. Besides, he also did not have any reason to lie.

    Be it to the cultivators in the Central State or the Rain Sovereign, this identity had an extremely great intimidating effect...

    No matter how much the Rain Sovereign hated Ning Fan, he would certainly fear for him after knowing his identity.

    Even when the Rain Sovereign ns to get rid of Ning Fan in the future, he also certainly would not dare to let anyone know it. Thus, he would most probably assassinate him in the dark...

    The Rain Sovereign clenched his fists tightly. His heart was extremely restless.

    During the ten years when Ning Fan went into seclusion to achieve the breakthrough to the Void Inquiry Stage, the Rain Sovereign had already sent someone to Yue Country to dig up information about Ning Fan¡¯s background.

    The result of their discovery made the Rain Sovereign dare not to disregard it.

    Ning Fan was Old Devil Han¡¯s disciple. Moreover, he was a disciple that Old Devil Han regarded like his own son!

    With this identity, even the Rain Sovereign also would not dare to take Ning Fan lightly...

    After the Rain Sovereign had ended his seclusion, Yun Xiaoxiang reported to him about the incident of Ning Fan defeating the lords of the eight pces. The Rain Sovereign just nodded his head with a cold expression to express his acknowledgement of the incident.

    Even though he was not a magnanimous man, he was still a person who knew how to differentiate what was best for him.

    Even though Old Devil was severely injured, he was not someone the Rain Sovereign could mess with even if his identity as the lord of the ck Devil was just nominal.

    ¡°Unless I have proof that this kid will be the person who prevents me from bing an immortal, I can¡¯t take action against him rashly...¡±

    This was the Rain Sovereign¡¯s thought at this moment!

    Now, it all depends on Revered Sage¡¯s investigation... If Revered Sage discovers the slightest trace of sovereign qi in Ning Fan¡¯s body...

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s expression turned frosty. In that case, no matter how great or powerful Ning Fan¡¯s background was, he would also get rid of him secretly!

    No one could stop him from bing an immortal!

    The Rain Sovereign waved his hands to stop themotion in the hall. Then, he said to Ning Fan with a courteous smile.

    ¡°I was just asking casually and I harbor no other intention. Your master has a unique identity. Our earlier conversation will be a confidential information of our Rain Pce. Rest assured White-Robed Marquis, it won¡¯t be leaked.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I summoned you today is naturally because I want to request your help on something. I n to put your Indestructible Fire Body to use. However, before that, I want you to pass four tests. This is the tradition of my Rain Pce. The Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts will host the test for you personally. Are you ready for them?¡±

    After determining Ning Fan¡¯s master, the Rain Sovereign began to address him using his honorific title. Clearly, he dreaded Old Devil a lot.

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯m ready.¡± Ning Fan replied indifferently. He had no worries about the Heaven, Earth, ck and Yellow Tests.

    When he had dered his identity, the enmity that the Rain Sovereign had for him had significantly reduced.

    The tests were just a dispensable formal procedure.

    However, the Rain Sovereign seemed to attach great importance to the tests this time. Could it be that there is another objective behind the four tests?

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes drifted to Revered Sage behind the Rain Sovereign. Chills filled his heart when he noticed thetter secretly holding a squarepass underneath his sleeves.

    Ning Fan had already learned about the tests beforehand. The Heaven, Earth, ck and Yellow Tests would be held in four different heavenly dwelling spaces. People in the outside world would not know the exact process of the tests.

    As for thepass in Revered Sage¡¯s hands, it wasbelled with four words ¨C Heaven, Earth, ck, Yellow. It seemed like thatpass could monitor the entire process of the tests...

    When Ning Fan thought of the several reminders which Yun Bushu gave him, he suddenly understood something.

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s true intention was not to let Ning Fan go through the test but allow Revered Sage to find out whether there was sovereign qi in his body!

    There must be a lot of danger in those four tests to force him to use all his means, including his sovereign qi...

    Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already concealed my sovereign qi. Your effort is bound to be fruitless!¡±

    Ning Fan took a step forward. Meanwhile, Chu Chang An also moved one step forward.

    ¡°The first test is the Heaven Stage and I will host it personally!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Chang An¡¯s Void Fragmentation Realm aura force spread across the hall. When he lifted his finger and pointed at the area in front of him, the space before him dispersed, revealing a portal.

    ¡°The Instant Creation of Heavenly Dwelling Space!¡± The eyes of countless Void Refinement Realm experts in the hall were filled with passion. It was a rare opportunity for them to personally witness a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster disying this technique.

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, please follow me to enter this Heavenly Dwelling Space and take your first test!¡±

    #

 Chapter 553: Exchange for The Blood Sword

    <h4> Chapter 553: Exchange for The Blood Sword</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    (Unedited)

    Ning Fan followed Chu Chang An to enter the portal. It was a world of clouds on the other side of the portal. There was nothing else in that world except for the misty clouds that stretched boundlessly to the distance.

    Standing in the world of clouds, Ning Fan was deep in thoughts.

    All the clouds within this heavenly dwelling space was a type of unique cloud, called ¡®shen1 cloud¡¯. It could turn into any kind of illusory realm as well as differentndscapes of battlefield.

    The test of the Heaven¡¯s Stage had yet to begin. If it has, Chu Chang An would control those shen clouds andmand them to transform into the required illusory realms and arenas for the test.

    Chu Chang An who wore a set of hemp robes and had fiery-red hair was exuding fire qi.

    His eyes shed with hesitation as he was standing on the sea of clouds. A few times, he was about to speak to Ning Fan but then decided to swallow back his words. He seemed to have something to tell Ning Fan and that was why he did not start the test of the Heaven¡¯s Stage after so long.

    Ning Fan and Chu Chang An stood facing each other one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away, maintaining the most fundamental vignce.

    ¡°Does Elder Chu have something to tell me?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Hehe. I indeed have something to talk to you... I want to make a deal with you...¡± Chu Chang An¡¯s eyes shone with determination and spoke his mind.

    ¡°A deal?¡±

    Ning Fan was stunned at first. Then, countless thoughts ran across his mind. After pondering for a while, he could already roughly guess what the deal Chu Chang An was talking about.

    Chu Chang An was a demon cultivator of the Blood Dragon Race. Back in the Dragon Determining Valley, he sensed a trace of blood dragon qi from Ning Fan and figured that thetter might possess some kind of supreme treasure of the Blood Dragon Race.

    Because Ning Fan was under Yun Tianjue¡¯s protection that day, he did not investigate that matter further in the end.

    Today, Chu Chang An requested to make a deal with Ning Fan. Without a doubt, he had set his eyes upon the Blood Dragon Demon Sword.

    The Blood Dragon Demon Sword was forged using the bones of a blood dragon at the heavenly demon1 level. To Ning Fan, it was not of great use and was something dispensable.

    To Chu Chang An, on the other hand, it was an extremely precious treasure. If he could devour the immortal blood dragon¡¯s bones in the sword, his cultivation base would certainly be enhanced greatly.

    Ning Fan hesitated for a while. It was not impossible for him to give that sword to Chu Chang An since he sincerely wanted it. All thetter had to do was to give him something of the same worth in exchange.

    If all the seals of the Blood Dragon Demon Sword are lifted, it should reach the power of an immortal sword. Unfortunately, even if Ning Fan breaks through to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, his magic power also would not be sufficient for him to eliminate all the seals and fully control an immortal sword.

    To him who had a great deal of abilities and techniques, the blood sword was just like chicken ribs. If Chu Chang An could take out something that interests him, he certainly would be more than happy to exchange the sword for it.

    However, if Chu Chang An wants to seize the blood sword by force... Hehe. Ning Fan was never a person who would put himself in a disadvantageous position!

    Ning Fan gave Chu Chang An a meaningful smile with a smirk and said, ¡°What Elder Chu wants to make the deal?¡±

    What Ning Fan actually meant by asking the question was to imply that he indeed possessed a treasure of the Blood Dragon Race.

    Chu Chang An understood it tacitly and his eyes began burning with excitement. He wished that he could immediately snatch Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch and see what blood dragon treasure exactly was in it.

    However, as soon as he met Ning Fan¡¯s unfathomable eyes, he instantly calmed himself down and dismissed that thought.

    If Ning Fan was amon Void Refinement Realm cultivator, Chu Chang An would definitely dare to snatch the treasure from him.

    However, Ning Fan was not an ordinary person. He was not only a part of the ck Devil Sect, but also a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master who was someone Chu Chang An had to treat like his equal...

    Chu Chang An sighed deeply. He would not offend Yun Tianjue just because of a treasure, much less the ck Devil Sect.

    Since he could not take it by force, then he could only make a fair trade with him. After all, he has something that Ning Fan should need.

    ¡°Elder Chu, do you want to seize my treasure?¡± Ning Fan said with a forced smile.

    ¡°Hehe. My young friend, you must be joking. I¡¯ve told you that this is a deal that both of us will make willingly. Thus, I will certainly use something that has an equal worth to exchange for your treasure.¡±

    Elder Chu smiled and raised his head to look at the sea of clouds above the sky. Then, he warned with a meaningful tone. ¡°Even though the four stages of tests are done within heavenly dwelling spaces, no one knows if there is no ear behind the walls. It¡¯s better that we proceed our deal in private.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Chu took out a blood-red handkerchief and tossed it into the sky.

    The handkerchief grew in the air. Within just a few breaths, it became boundlessly huge, shielding the entire sky.

    In the outside world, Revered Sage¡¯s eyes immediately turned grim as he could no longer sense anything within the heavenly dwelling space of the Heaven¡¯s Stage.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± The Rain Sovereign asked via telepathy after noticing Revered Sage¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Chu Chang An has cut off my senses!¡± Revered Sage replied with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Chu Chang An, huh... The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.

    Inside the heavenly dwelling space, Chu Chang An started rubbing his hands with excitement after concealing the both of them from Revered Sage¡¯s senses and said to Ning Fan with an apologetic smile. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe. This blood-red handkerchief can shield one from Heaven¡¯s secret. Do you know that this Heaven Stage is being spied upon by someone using a secret technique? The Rain Sovereign seems to have suspicions on you... You have to be extra cautious in the uing four stages.¡±

    Chu Chang An seemed like he wanted to express goodwill to Ning fan by shielding the two of them from Revered Sage¡¯s senses.

    ¡°Elder Chu, thank you for your reminder. However, I am absolutely certain that I don¡¯t have any unpresentable secrets. It¡¯s fine if someone wants to pry into me. If they can¡¯t find the result they desire, they will probably dismiss their enmity against me. If I hide myself from their senses, I¡¯m afraid it will make things worse instead and draw even more doubts and suspicions on me.

    ¡°Hehe. This young friend is very confident. Since you aren¡¯t afraid of being spied on, my action is superfluous. After we finish the trade, I¡¯ll take off the blood-red handkerchief. For now, however, as I still need to make a deal with you, it¡¯s still better to prevent anyone from spying on us.¡±

    Chu Chang An took a deep breath. He knew that they were going to talk about the serious matter next.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed a trace of blood dragon qi from you... If I am not wrong, it¡¯s the qi of blood dragon bones. Moreover, the level of the blood dragon bones isn¡¯t low. Apparently, it¡¯s... the bones of an immortal blood dragon! I wish to trade for the bones with you!¡±

    Chu Chang An looked as if he was seeking confirmation from Ning Fan. He wanted to see whether his guess was correct and whether that blood dragon bone was at the heavenly demon grade from Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression.

    However, Ning Fan was constantly maintaining his faint smile while his eyes were deep, making Chu Chang An unable to notice any emotion in him. The failure of obtaining an answer for his guesses filled him with disappointment.

    He shook his head and asked with a bitter smile.

    ¡°This young friend, please tell me if my guesses are correct?¡±

    *Chi*

    Only the sound of a clear and crisp sword shrill that answered Chu Chang An¡¯s question.

    With a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan was already holding a long sword that had blood light revolving around it in his hand.

    It was a long sword that was clear and transparent like a ruby. A few seals were ced on the sword to restrict its power.

    Even so, Chu Chang An could still sense a rush of excitementing from his bloodlines!

    ¡°I-Immortal blood dragon bones! It can¡¯t be wrong. This sword is definitely forged using the bones of an immortal blood dragon! Young kid, give me that sword!!!¡±

    Despite the state of mind that Chu Chang An had trained for countless years, he was also taken over by greed the moment he saw the blood sword which urged him to seize the sword from Ning Fan and make it his own.

    However, when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s calm andposed eyes, he immediately suppressed his misceneous thoughts and let out a few coughs. Then, with an awkward smile, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve forgotten my manners.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, it¡¯s natural for a gentleman to love wealth and treasures. If he obtains it using the right way, there is naturally nothing wrong with it. In fact, I have the willingness to trade this sword with Elder Chu. However, I just wonder what item you can give me in exchange!¡±

    Ning Fan held the blood sword with its tip pointing downward and stood with a faint smile. He remained as calm and collected as usual.

    With his current capabilities, it was more than enough for him to keep himself safe. Thus, he was not afraid of Chu Chang An.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s calm and leisurely demeanor stunned Chu Chang An. It reminded him of his previous master.

    In that year, he was still just a blood dragon which had a low and insignificant cultivation base.

    In that year, his master was the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign whose name shook the entire Rain World. When he was facing tens of millions of enemies during the war of the Nine Worlds, he was also as calm as Ning Fan.

    That calmness in him was an attitude, an attitude of being undisturbed in the hour of peril and it had nothing to do with one¡¯s cultivation base.

    Chu Chang An got rid of all his other thoughts. Now, he had more respect for Ning Fan. Inwardly, he thought: perhaps within the next few thousand years, this kid will also be a strong being that will be regarded as someone as strong as the Rain Sovereign...

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve ascertained the grade of the blood dragon bones, I¡¯m willing to use three items to exchange for it. This is the first item!¡±

    When Chu Chang An flicked his finger, a blood-red immediately flew toward Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan reached out to grab the storage pouch. As he scanned it using his spirit sense, he discovered that there was ten billion immortal jade.

    ¡°Not enough!¡± Ning Fan said indifferently with a neutral expression.

    Chu Chang An secretly praised Ning Fan within his mind. If ordinary Void Refinement Realm cultivators see such an amount of immortal jade, they more or less would be dumbstruck. For Ning Fan, however, he did not even flinch at all. If it wasn¡¯t because he was adept in scheming, it would then be because he was already used to big scenes and would not be shocked by such an amount of immortal jade.

    ¡°This young friend, be patient. There is still the second item!¡±

    Chu Chang An sent another storage pouch to Ning Fan. He grabbed and checked it. The items within the pouch were actually ten bottles of Imaginary Sea Pill.

    One bottle contained ten pills and there were one hundred pills in that pouch.

    Imaginary Sea Pill was a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. A single pill could give a Void Inquiry Stage expert five thousand units of magic power... Those pills were extremely precious.

    If Ning Fan takes everyst one of the Imaginary Sea Pills in the ten bottles, his magic power would shoot up by five hundred thousand units!

    Even with Ning Fan¡¯s shrewdness, his eyelids could not help but twitch slightly. However, he dismissed that astonishment in his face at the next moment and said with a t tone.

    ¡°Not enough!¡±

    Chu Chang An chuckled dryly. He knew that Ning Fan was not someone who could be satisfied easily.

    Luckily, he still had the third item to give him. And Chu Chang An was very confident that the final item could convince Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fine... Originally, I was reluctant to take this item out because it¡¯s worth is slightly above that of the heavenly blood dragon bones... However, it is useless to me. Instead of letting it stay idly in the storehouse, it¡¯s better to use it to make a fair trade with you...¡±

    Chu Chang An sighed and sent out a third storage pouch to Ning fan.

    As soon as Ning Fan grabbed the storage pouch, he could already sense a massive amount of lightning power from it even before opening it to check what was inside. Furthermore, he even felt that the storage pouch was pounding like a living heart...

    When he opened the pouch and took a single nce at the item inside, he immediately took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is enough...¡±

    Ning Fan kept all of the three pouches and sent the blood sword to Chu Chang An with a flick. Inwardly, he was still finding it difficult to believe that Chu Chang An actually could get this item to trade with him.

    Using it to exchange for the blood sword was more than enough!

    Chu Chang An held the Blood Dragon Demon Sword. His eyes were also burning with zeal.

    With a gulp, he stroked the body of the blood sword with his trembling hands.

    His cultivation base was now at the Second Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, with this sword in his possession, he had high chances in attaining the Third Heavenly Layer in his current lifetime!

    It was really a satisfying trade for both sides with each of them getting what they needed!

    ¡°The trade is done. Elder Chu, let¡¯s begin the test. However, before that, please take off the concealment of this blood-red handkerchief. I really want to let the spies to see clearly that I am not the enemy they are looking for.¡± Ning Fan said with a meaningful tone.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll now take off the handkerchief and initiate the test of the Heaven Stage for you!¡± Chu Chang An was currently beaming from ear to ear after obtaining the item that he had been longing for day and night.

    He took back the blood-red handkerchief with a wave of his hand and took out a golden token. Then, he muttered a chant at it.

    In the next moment, the sea of shen clouds immediately roiled, starting to transform into various kinds of illusions.

    As for Chu Chang An¡¯s body, he was gradually vanishing amidst the sea of clouds and became no longer visible.

    Only his voice was still reverberated in the sea of clouds.

    ¡°The first stage of the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth is the Heaven Stage. It will test a cultivator¡¯s Dao Comprehension regarding the void. If one passes this stage, not only will they be rewarded with a lot of merit points but also have the opportunity to obtain a reward for passing the stage...¡±

    Standing among theyers of illusions, Ning Fan patted his storage pouch and took out the pce lord token of the Scarlet Heaven Pce.

    Several cloud patterns were drawn on the front part of the token and there were some words on the upper part which recorded the Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord¡¯s merit points.

    The former Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord, Mo Xiu, died in Ning Fan¡¯s hands. When he was still alive, he had umted 120 million points. Now, all of them belong to Ning Fan.

    The points could be used to exchange for treasures at the main pce of the Rain Pce and they were probably equivalent to 120 million immortal jade...

    ¡°I wonder how many merit points and what reward I will get if I pass this Heaven Stage...¡±

    ¡°What the first stage, Heaven Stage, tests is... one¡¯sprehension of the void!¡±

    As Ning Fan was pondering, the illusory realm around him slowly turned real and the noise of a bustling city went into his ears.

    He was standing in a small city surrounded by an ocean of bamboo. Everywhere in the city was filled with the aroma of liquor.

    The men in the city wore high hats and broad girdles. Their attire was just like that of the ancient schrs. Each of them gave off fumes of wine. In a drunken state, they staggered on the streets aimlessly.

    As for thedies in the city, they all were dressed up gorgeously with heavy makeup. The smell of the cosmetic powder they wore was slightly repulsive.

    The air was permeated with a thick liquor smell. The longer Ning Fan stayed at this ce, the more liquor smell he would inhale. The smell would then slowly make his consciousness slip away.

    Fortunately, he had already understood the true meaning of liquor. Even if one¡¯s body is heavily intoxicated, as long as their hearts are not drunk, they will never be intoxicated.

    As he released his magic power to protect his heart, his eyes gradually turned bright and clear.

    He then raised his head to gaze into the sky, looking as if he was deep in thought. The sun, the moon and the stars were coexisting in the sky, making it difficult for one to discern whether it was day or night... Thus, it looked quite bizarre...

    Ning Fan walked across the streets in the bamboo city. All the men and women he saw along his way were in a drunken stupor.

    Apanied by the music produced by reed-pipe wind instruments, he walked past each of the liquor stores, house of courtesans and the riverbanks that were full of gaily-painted pleasure boats.

    Everyone was indulging in pleasure and none was in a conscious state.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this stage?¡±

    While slowly walking alone, Ning Fan was deep in thought. All of a sudden, he stopped by a liquor store outside the bamboo forest.

    All the customers in the store were in a drunken state. Even the shopkeeper was intoxicated. Only a young man in ck robes was drinking liquor all alone with a cold expression. He did not show any sign of being drunk.

    He was not particrly handsome. His appearance was rathermon. He wore a faint silver earring on his right ear. His presence gave off an inexplicable disposition that was as unfathomable as flowing clouds.

    This man did not reveal the slightest hint of magic power qi. He seemed like a mortal. However, when Ning Fan approached the liquor store, he gently raised his head and nced at Ning Fan casually. With just a single look, he seemed to have seen through all his secrets!

    ¡°Another person who hase to face the test, huh...¡±

    The man in ck robes held up his liquor jug and took a swig of it. Then, he muttered to himself without looking at Ning Fan.

    ¡°The world is an inn of all creatures while time is a passing traveler of endless generations. The floating life is like a dream and how brief the enjoyment is? Indeed, it was with good reason that the ancients made nocturnal excursions by holding candle lights. It should be indeed more so with us now that the sunny spring invites me with vapory scenes while the great earth provides me with such a beautiful picture. Here we gather in the beautiful garden of peach and plum and enjoy fraternal love. All my younger brothers are men of refinement and elegance like Hui Lian1. But when I recite poems, I myself feel ashamed to bepared with Kang Le2. Before silent appreciationes to an end, our lofty chat turns to pure talk. The banquet is served amid flowers and the flight of the winged goblet makes us drunk under the moon. Without fine poems, how can our refined taste be satisfied? If anyone fails to produce a poem, let him be punished by making him drink several cups of wine as forfeit...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned past the man in ck robes and only felt that he was mysterious and unfathomable.

    Perhaps this man is the key to passing the first stage...

    When Ning Fan was thinking, that man in ck robes suddenly raised his head and stared at Ning Fan with a cold smirk.

    ¡°What is void?!¡±

    Out of the blue, a wave of overwhelming rain force surrounded the entire illusory realm! Heavy rain began pouring down outside the liquor store!

    The rain force also pressed against Ning Fan¡¯s body. Ning Fan was never afraid of any cultivator¡¯s aura force. However, when he was suppressed by this man¡¯s aura force, he actually felt like he was as insignificant as an ant that was pressing down by a mountain!

    ¡°Who is this man?!¡± Ning Fan was surprised inwardly.

    ...

    In the Temple of Rain, Revered Sage¡¯s expression gradually recovered and he passed a message to Rain Sovereign using telepathy.

    ¡°That Chu Chang is still sensible as he has already taken off the blood-red handkerchief. Now, I can continue observing the Heaven Stage.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Consider him still having some sense!¡± The Rain Sovereign was sneering inwardly but his expression did not reveal the slightest trace of his emotion.

    Within the temple, many old monsters were whispering among themselves.

    ¡°The first stage is Heaven Stage and it tests a cultivator on theirprehension on the void... In order to pass the stage, one will at least need to have the Void Pierce Stageprehension... White-Robed Marquis¡¯ cultivation base is just at the Void Inquiry Stage. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to find the ¡®void exit¡¯ and it¡¯ll be difficult for him to get through this stage.¡±

    ¡°However, even if he fails this stage, the benefits he will obtain aren¡¯t small as well. There is the shadow of that man staying in this stage... If he can find him and have a conversation with him, it¡¯ll also be considered as a great opportunity...¡±

    ¡°Stop joking. Even when Void Pierce Stage old monsters enter the illusory realm, most of them will be affected by the liquor qi which cause them to lose their consciousness and eventually fail. There might be some old monsters at the Void Pierce Stage and Absolute Void Stage getting through this stage sessfully. However, all of them barely managed to discover the void exit in that illusory realm right before they werepletely intoxicated and escaped that ce... Who will have time to look for that person?¡±

    ¡°Besides, so what if White-Robed Marquis is able to locate that person? Ordinary people can¡¯t endure that person¡¯s rain intent at all! An Absolute Void Stage expert who had converted his unital magic power to yuan once wanted to try out this stage. After expending great effort to look for that person in the illusory realm, he finally found him. However, he was directly sent out of the illusory realm by that person¡¯s rain intent and failed the test...¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* I wonder if White-Robed Marquis is able to get through this stage with sess...¡±

    #

 Chapter 554: Fifth Grade Rain Intent

    <h4> Chapter 554: Fifth Grade Rain Intent</h4>

    Unedited

    With just a single look from the ck-robed young man, the rain intent rushed toward him endlessly, carrying an overwhelming aura force that nearly pressed Ning Fan to the ground.

    Ning Fan¡¯s bones gave out cracking noises. With gritted teeth, he refused to yield even though his internal organs were hurt by the aura force.

    Besides, he did not give any reply to the ck-robed young man¡¯s question.

    The ck-robed young man looked slightly stunned. He put down the jug of liquor in his hand and dismissed his aura force. Then, he studied Ning Fan once again.

    After quite some time, he uttered two words, ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Even though he had already dismissed his aura force, the tempestuous rain was still falling down heavily without stopping.

    Ning Fan secretly activated the power of his natal ck stars and his internal injuries were immediately healed. Staying calm and collected, he descended on the seat opposite to the young man and asked with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am whoever you think I am... Life is like rain. Passers-by are like clouds. The path of cultivation is like the void but it feels real when one is immersed in it...¡±

    The young man in ck robes resumed drinking on his own without looking at Ning Fan anymore.

    The smell of liquor around gradually became thicker while the rain also began to grow fiercer.

    The ck-robed young man put down the half-empty liquor jug and flicked his sleeve in the air. All of a sudden, the rain droplets in the sky flew into his wine jug as if they were intelligential.

    At the next moment, the rain in heaven and earth stopped. The young man had kept everyst droplet of rain away. As for the liquor jug in front of him, the alcohol did not seem to have increased as it was still half-empty...

    ¡°What I¡¯m drinking isn¡¯t wine but rain.¡± The young man muttered to himself and raised his head again. Then, he asked Ning Fan a question once more.

    ¡°What is the void?!¡±

    Ning Fan did not tell him the answer he realized in the past. He also did not try to answer the young man¡¯s question in a rush. In fact, he did not care about him anymore.

    Something seemed to dawned on him but there seemed to be a veil that prevented him from seeing it clearly.

    Hisprehension of the ¡®void¡¯ had already reached the Void Inquiry Stage and he was just half a step away from attaining the Void Pierce Stage.

    At the Void Inquiry Stage, one sees the void as not the void.

    At the Void Pierce Stage, however, one would still see the void as the void.

    Ning Fan suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the sky outside the liquor shop just like the young man in ck robes. Instantly, rain started to fall around the shop.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Rain Intent, huh...?¡± The young man in ck robes continued to drink on his ownposedly.

    Ning Fan did not continue the conversation with that young man. As he waved with his open palm, rainwater condensed into an empty crystal clear wine jug.

    Then, when he pointed at the sky, the fine rain droplets in the entire sky fell into his wine jug. The rain stopped once again.

    Ning Fan remained silent without uttering a single word. He held his wine jug high and started drinking opposite to the young man in ck robes.

    The ck-robed young man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of amazement. A brief momentter, he smiled approvingly and said, ¡°Not bad!¡±

    It was his second timeplimenting Ning Fan. The first time heplimented him was because of his firm and unyielding spirit. The second time he praised him was because of his aptitude.

    ¡°However, I wonder how many days you can sit here calmly and how much rain you can drink.¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s heart was as tranquil as still water. Holding his wine jug, he drank the rainwater on his own.

    The rainwater was nd and tasteless. However, it contained an endless amount of rain intent.

    One day, two days, three days...

    One year, two years, three years...

    Ning Fan still remained drinking by himself, just like that young man in ck robes.

    Meanwhile, as each year passed by, Ning Fan¡¯s rain intent would increase slightly.

    Every year passed by, hisplexion would age a little while his life force would drain away rapidly.

    ...

    A single year in the illusory realm was equivalent to a single day in the outside world.

    Inside the illusory realm, Ning Fan had remained on his seat for sixty years. In the outside year, however, only sixty days had gone by.

    In the Temple of Rain, every Void Refinement Realm expert was in deep astonishment.

    The liquor qi in the illusory realm of the Heaven Stage was extremely thick. Even Void Pierce Stage experts would also be unable to stay inside the illusory realm for more than one day.

    Even old monsters at the Absolute Void Stage could usually linger inside that realm for around three days at the very most...

    ¡°White-Robed marquis has actually stayed inside the illusory realm for sixty days. This is too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Ever since the creation of the Rain World, there has never been a Void Refinement Realm expert who could stay inside the Heaven Stage for sixty days!¡±

    Revered Sage¡¯s expression turned grim. All this time, he had been waiting for Ning Fan to use his sovereign qi to protect himself from the liquor qi.

    However, from the beginning up until now, Ning Fan did not use the slightest trace of sovereign qi. It left him with no idea of what to do next.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± The Rain Sovereign asked Revered Sage using telepathy.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any abnormal phenomenon inside the Heaven Stage. But...¡± Revered Sage hesitated.

    ¡°But what?¡± The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    ¡°But this subordinate can¡¯t see through him. I don¡¯t understand what exactly he is doing within the Heaven Stage.¡±

    No one in the outside world couldprehend what Ning Fan was actually doing.

    Those who could understand it were only that young man in ck robes and Ning Fan himself.

    He had sat in the liquor store for sixty consecutive years.

    In the thirteenth year, the power of his Eighth Grade Rain Intent had reached the Seventh Grade but hisplexion became paler and paler.

    On the forty-first year, his Seventh Grade Rain Intent advanced to the Sixth Grade but his qi became fainter and weaker.

    In the sixtieth year, his Sixth Grade Rain Intent was on the verge of advancing to the Fifth Grade. However, there seemed to be a barrier that prevented that breakthrough.

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s qi was already like a gossamer. His breathing was so weak as if he was going to die any minute.

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached your limit...¡± The young man in ck robes put down the jug of wine in his hand and said with pity in his voice.

    ¡°With your current cultivation base, it already amazed me that you could stay within this realm for sixty years. You can now leave.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man lifted his finger and pointed at the ce behind Ning Fan. Immediately, a light rain portal appeared.

    Perhaps that was the exit of the illusory realm...

    However, Ning Fan acted like he had not heard what the young man said. He seemed like he had forgotten everything in this world and did not notice the rain portal behind him.

    In his heart, there was just that tiny wine jug and it contained all the rain within this world.

    The sixty-first year, sixty-second year, sixty-third year... Ning Fan was still drinking by himself in the liquor store.

    The illusory realm around him gradually grew fainter and slowly evaporated like smoke. All the intoxicated schrs and beautiful women also gradually faded away from the illusory realm.

    The ocean of bamboo, the rivers, the gaily-painted boats, the sound of the bamboo flutes... Everything disappeared...

    In the end, only Ning Fan was left in the world, holding the wine jug in his hand while drinking it by himself.

    Only the young man in ck robes remained in front of him. For the third time, heplimented.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    It was already the one hundredth year in the illusory realm!

    In this year, Ning Fan¡¯s rain intent realm was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from breaking through to the Fifth Grade!

    In this year, Ning Fan made the entire Heaven Stage copse, except for the ck-robed young man in front of him!

    The reason he drank the rainwater was just to imitate the ck-robed young man and enhance his rain intent.

    The reason he kept quiet throughout all the years was to understand the essence of the Void Pierce Stage.

    At the Void Pierce Stage, the void one sees is still the void... That is an insight that one will obtain after entirely seeing through the secrets of the void.

    He did not continue the conversation with the ck-robed young man just because everything in his eyes was just an illusion while he was the only one that truly existed.

    The deeper his Daoprehension, the fainter the illusory state around him. After one hundred years of obtaining the Daoprehension, he eventually made the entire illusory state vanish like smoke!

    The exit of the illusory state was not the door of oveing the void...

    What Ning Fan wanted to understand was making the illusory state into void.

    If the illusory state disappears, he would then have never entered an illusory state. Since he had never been to an illusory state, why should he try to get out from one?

    That was why he ignored that ck-robed young man when thetter pointed that exit to him. That exit was not the correct path...

    ¡°Marvelous! After you, the Heaven Stage will no longer exist in the Rain World. This stage is already destroyed! Haha. It¡¯s beyond my expectation that there is someone like you in theter generations. The young generation... sure is redoubtable!¡±

    ¡°I came from rain and thus I shall go along with the rain. Now, I will help you achieve the Fifth Grade rain intent and grant you another drop of rain!¡±

    *Peng*

    While the ck-robed young man wasughing loudly, his body suddenly dispersed, turning into silver rain droplets which entered Ning Fan¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, the Heaven Stage copsed entirely!

    Suddenly, the heavenly dwelling space crumbled and both Ning Fan and Chu Chang An appeared within the Temple of Rain simultaneously!

    Suddenly, a wave of aura force belonging to the Fifth Grade rain intent rose around Ning Fan¡¯s body and spread across the entire temple!

    ¡°The Heaven Stage has copsed!? What exactly did White-Robed Marquis do inside there that actually destroyed the entire Heaven Stage!¡±

    ¡°The four stages of Heaven and Earth were left behind by the Rain Ancestor. Before his death, he has once said that only the one who truly sees through the secrets of the four stages will cause the destruction of the stages ... Could it be that White-Robed Marquis has discovered the correct method to clear the Heaven Stage?¡±

    ¡°Fifth Grade rain intent! White-Robed Marquis¡¯ rain intent has achieved the Fifth Grade. This is truly unthinkable! Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s rain intent is just at the Fourth Grade... If White-Robed Marquis¡¯prehension in his rain intent improves slightly more, won¡¯t he be at the same level as the Rain Sovereign?!¡±

    ¡°What about the Rain Ancestor? Did White-Robed Marquis manage to find the Rain Ancestor¡¯s lingering presence in the illusory state?!¡±

    Everyone in the temple was astonished. Even the Rain Sovereign was deeply bbergasted.

    Revered Sage¡¯s face was overwhelmed with surprise. He was the only person who witnessed how Ning Fan broke the illusory state throughout the entire time!

    He did not understand at all what Ning Fan did back in the illusory realm. He could not figure it out. He could notprehend it...

    The thing that he could not understand the most was that the Rain Sovereign¡¯s lingering presence would actually decide to destroy himself to help Ning Fan break through the bottleneck of his rain intent...

    ¡°So that man turns out to be the Rain Ancestor... Thank you...¡±

    Ning Fan muttered to himself. Even though he never paid attention to the Rain Ancestor throughout the one hundred years, it was all thanks to his help that his rain intent could advance to the Fifth Grade.

    By clearing the Heaven Stage, his rain intent which was originally at the Eighth Grade was raised to the Fifth Grade in one go.

    Based on his estimation, if he could improve his rain intent to the First Grade, he could then disy the Rain Ancestor¡¯s technique ¨C Heaven Prying Rain!

    ¡°Hehe. Congrattions to White-Robed Marquis on your sess in clearing the Heaven Stage!¡±

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis has great capabilities and deep Daoprehensions. All of us are ashamed for being not as good as you!¡±

    Compliments filled the surroundings. Ning Fan just nodded his head gently, showing no interest in responding to them.

    He patted his storage pouch and took out his Scarlet Heaven Pce Lord Token.

    The pce lord token shone brilliantly and the merit points that were disyed on the token was literally increased by ten billion points!

    ¡°Ten billion merit points! White-Robed Marquis is actually awarded ten billion merit points after clearing the Heaven Stage!¡±

    ¡°Among all cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm in the Rain Pce, no one has more merit points than White-Robed Marquis...¡±

    ¡°Look! What is that white light?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the reward of clearing the Heaven Stage!¡±

    ¡°T-That is... impossible!¡±

    A mass of silver light appeared in front of Ning Fan and started radiating brightly. In the next moment, a rain droplet emerged from the light mass.

    It was just a single drop of rain, but it contained a terrifying amount of bloodline power. It was emanating with an ancient and boundless aura force which caused everyone¡¯s blood to boil with zeal!

    Even the Rain Sovereign also could not retain hisposure upon seeing the drop of rain!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Rain Ancestor¡¯s natal blood rain! Why...? Why could this kid who is a lowly devil cultivator obtain such a gift... I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Within seconds, that drop of rain entered Ning Fan¡¯s body, dissolving into his bloodline.

    Ning Fan examined his body internally and his eyes suddenly widened with shock.

    It was a drop of rain, a drop of the Rain Ancestor¡¯s natal blood rain!

    If Ning Fan could improve his rain intent realm to a satisfactory level in the future, he could gradually assimte this drop of rain and eventually turn it into a drop of ancestral divine blood!

    At that time, Ning Fan¡¯s divine bloodline would attain the highest level in one go and be the Ancestral Divine Blood!

    Of course, if Ning Fan¡¯s rain intent was not strong enough, he would not be able to refine this rain drop. Without being able to assimte the raindrop, he would not be able to receive any benefit from it...

    ¡°This kid has the Rain Ancestor¡¯s natal blood rain. Others can¡¯t seize it from him by force... If he manages to assimte this gift in the future, he will then possess the Ancestral Divine Blood...¡±

    ¡°How can a devil cultivator possess the Ancestral Divine Blood...? How can this be possible?!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign could not conceal his jealousy for Ning Fan. His divine bloodline was just at the level of the True Divine Blood. It was not even at the level of the Royal Divine Blood...

    However, there was nothing he could do no matter how much he envied Ning Fan. It was impossible to seize the Rain Ancestor¡¯s gift from him because it was an opportunity that belonged to Ning Fan, not him...

    Due to his concern over the ck Devil Sect that was Ning Fan¡¯s backer, the Rain Sovereign made a dry cough to cease the discussions in the temple and forced a smile before talking to Ning Fan.

    ¡°Hehe. The time White-Robed Marquis has spent on clearing the first stage is quite long. Even though a hundred days is just a session of meditation to cultivators like us, it¡¯s better that you can start the second test as early as possible!¡±

    Just as the Rain Sovereign finished speaking, Yun Daoku who was standing among the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts, moved out from the line. He was going to preside over the Earth Stage for Ning Fan.

    ¡°ording to rumors, White-Robed Marquis killed King Chi Yao whom Spiritual Master Daoku has personally supported and trained... Is Spiritual Master Daoku going to make things difficult for White-Robed Marquis?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Master Daoku is someone who will seek revenge even for the smallest grievance. Without a doubt, he is going to pay White-Robed Marquis back during the Earth Stage...¡±

    Some old monsters in the temple were taking their guesses secretly while animatedly discussing among themselves.

    As he became the topic of discussions of the crowd, he snorted coldly with displeasure and released his Void Fragmentation Realm aura force. Immediately, all the Void Refinement Realm old monsters in the temple went quiet without having the guts to continue their discussions.

    Yun Daoku¡¯s expression looked extremely cold and vicious. His eyes were so intimidating as if it could devour someone. None of the Void Refinement Refinement cultivators there were bold enough to mess with him.

    When his cold piercing eyes shifted toward Ning Fan, he saw Ning Fan smiling meaningfully at him.

    All of a sudden, the grim expression on his face receded and he actually put on a forced smile. As he waved his hand, a portal to a heavenly dwelling space appeared. Then, he smiled apologetically at Ning Fan and said, ¡°*Chuckle*... Since oursting meeting in the Endless Sea, White-Robed Marquis¡¯ demeanor is still as elegant as before. Erm... I¡¯ll be presiding over the Earth Stage and it tests cultivators about the firmness of their Dao Heart. And... I hope White-Robed Marquis can cooperate with me in the test and refrain from using powerful abilities randomly. It¡¯ll be too dangerous...¡±

    Countless old monsters who had a fair understanding of Yun Daoku¡¯s personality were so shocked that their jaws nearly dropped.

    Yun Daoku, who was arrogant and self-important, would be so polite to Ning Fan. Didn¡¯t he have personal grudges against Ning Fan?

    Besides, Yun Daoku even asked Ning Fan not to use his powerful abilities due to safety reasons... Was he afraid of Ning Fan? Why?

    Why would a Void Fragmentation Realm old monster be afraid of a Void Inquiry Stage junior?

    These old monsters would never understand how much Yun Daoku was afraid of Ning Fan after getting burned by thetter¡¯s Void Ignition Technique.

    Only those who had experienced it wouldprehend that kind of fear.

    Ning Fan nodded his head and followed Yun Daoku into the light portal to enter the heavenly dwelling space where the Earth Stage would be held.

    Apparently, Yun Daoku had learned to behave himself and would not trip him up in this test.

    Yun Daoku was different from Chu Chang An. He had nothing to say to Ning Fan. Moreover, he did not dare to be alone with Ning Fan for too long.

    As soon as they had entered the heavenly dwelling space, Yun Daoku was smiling wryly while summoning shen clouds as quick as he could to produce the second illusory realm.

    The scenery before his eyes changed rapidly. After a sh, Ning Fan appeared at the foot of a gigantic mountain.

    It was unknown how tall the mountain was as its peak was unseeable.

    There was only one path that led to the summit of the mountain, and it was paved with jade stairs.

    There was also restriction for flight in the entire illusory stage. Ning Fan might be strong enough to destroy the flight restriction but once he destroys it, he would fail his second test.

    The essence of this stage was that one needed to ascend the summit of the mountain at all costs.

    No matter how dangerous the path would be, how difficult it would be to climb the mountain or how many temptations along the journey, one must not back away or bypass them by flying.

    Even if the gigantic mountain has no summit, even if the mountain path has no end, one must not stop...

    Only those who had such determination could clear this stage with their firm Dao Hearts!

    If one¡¯s Dao Heart is not determined, how would they be able to pursue the Great Dao that is as ethereal as smoke?

    ¡°This is the ¡®Dao Mountain¡¯ that the Rain Ancestor personally built. Those jade stairs are called ¡®Dao Stairs¡¯. Every step you make, you will age a little. There are a lot of dangers in your journey. You must be cautious, White-Robed Marquis.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yun Daoku warned Ning Fan via telepathy. Was he trying to alleviate their rtionship?

    One corner of Ning Fan¡¯s mouth curved upward and he climbed the first step of the Dao Stairs. Instantly, his life force was drained away a little.

    One day of his life was gone!

    #

 Chapter 555: The Frozen Rogue Immortal Grade Dao Fruit

    <h4> Chapter 555: The Frozen Rogue Immortal Grade Dao Fruit</h4>

    Unedited

    ¡°If I make a single step on the Dao Stairs, I¡¯ll lose a day of life, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was first at first. After that, his face was filled with hesitation. When his eyes scanned across the area, he discovered an ancient silver stone stele at the foot of the mountain. The stele was carved with five letters which were in Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°Each step costs a day!¡±

    Indeed. Just as what he expected, every step of the Dao Stairs would require one day of life.

    ¡°Could it be a test about the Heart of Dao...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and took the second step on the stairs.

    After he ascended to the second step of the stairs, his lifespan was shortened by one day again.

    He was not frightened by the Dao Stairs that would shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Instead, he stopped ascending the stairs and started pondering.

    As he still had twenty thousand years of life, a few days of life were not worth mentioning.

    That being so, he continued ascending the stairs. Every step he took would drain away one day of his life.

    When he stood at the 365th step of the stairs, he had lost one year of life in total.

    When he climbed to the 730th step of the stairs, he had lost two years of life in total.

    The higher he ascended, the deeper his eyes looked.

    When he arrived at the 3650th step of the stairs, his lifespan was already shortened by ten years.

    At the mountain slope beside the Dao Stairs he was standing, there was a second ancient stele that was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs a year!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    Is it possible that every step from now on will no longer reduce my life by one day but by one year instead...?

    If every step ahead would shorten one¡¯s lifespan by a year, even Ning Fan would need to think twice before acting

    After hesitating for a while, he took a step forward and ascended the 3651th step.

    Instantly, one year of his life was drained away!

    Ning Fan ignored the amount of life he had lost and took two hundred steps consecutively. When he stood at the 3850th step, his life was reduced by two hundred years.

    Then, he saw the third stele standing at the slope beside the staircase. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs ten years!¡±

    Ning Fan wondered inwardly.

    Could it be that I have to give up ten years of life for every step I take from now on?

    He gazed forward following the trail of the staircase and saw that he would encounter the fourth stele after making two hundred steps. With his vision, he could vaguely see that the stele was also carved with five letters ¨C each step costs one hundred years!

    For every two hundred steps ahead, there would still be the fifth stele, the sixth stele, the seventh stele, the eighth stele and so on... However, he was unable to clearly see the details on the steles.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and doubts started to creep into his mind.

    Ascending the Dao Stairs of this Earth Stage will actually shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, the higher I go, the more lifespan I will lose. It¡¯s obviously unwise to continue climbing up the stairs.

    Even if Ning Fan possessed twenty thousand years of life, if a single step cost one hundred years or even one thousand years of life, he would die of old age at this stage...

    Should I give up? Since this stage reduces one¡¯s lifespan, why not give up this stage...

    However, why would one lose their lifespan by climbing the Dao Stairs...? What exactly is the meaning behind the Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of setting up this stage...?

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and dismissed all the misceneous thoughts, emptying his mind. His ears could only hear the wind brushing against his face.

    His mind became quieter. Gradually, he could not even hear the wind.

    Slowly, he sensed a mysterious and enchanting power that was hidden beneath the Dao Mountain.

    The power was extremely abstruse and it seemed to possess the Dao Power that could control life and death...

    ¡°Life and death...¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head and stared at the endless Dao Stairs and his eyes became deep, as if he could see through everything.

    At the first half of the Dao Stairs, every jade stair was surrounded with death qi which could seize one¡¯s life force.

    However, starting from the fifth stele, the jade stairs were filled with life qi which could replenish one¡¯s life force.

    The reason why the Rain Ancestor set up this stage was naturally not to seize the lifespan of the descendants.

    Every step in the first four steles might take away one¡¯s lifespan but every step in the final four steles would return their lifespan.

    From life to death and from death to life... By going through this process, a cultivator would be able toprehend life and death.

    This was an opportunity, an opportunity toprehend life and death, the essence to ascend the heavens and be an immortal!

    If one does not have a firm Dao Heart, they would probably give up this stage outright upon discovering that they would lose their lifespan for every step they climb.

    Only those who had firm Dao Heart would persist in climbing the stairs. And when they reach the fifth stele, they would regain their lifespan and obtain an opportunity toprehend life and death.

    ¡°One will age gradually for every step that is made in the first four steles. Each step will draw them closer to their doom... In this phase, there is the Great Dao of Death.¡±

    Ning Fan moved his fingers to perform hand seals, disying the Immemorial Fishing Lines.

    Strands of ck fishing lines revolved around his fingers. At the same time, his eyes also turned pure ck eerily. His presence was filled with death qi.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan continued climbing to the top of the mountain step by step. For every step he made, his lifespan would be reduced by ten years.

    However, he did not stop his pace, as if he felt nothing about the loss in his lifespan. After making two hundred steps, he arrived at the fourth stele but he had already lost two thousand years of life.

    Starting from his current position, every step of stairs would cost him one hundred years of life.

    Ning Fan did not have any hesitation and he began climbing the stairs one after another, moving toward the fifth stele.

    One step cost him one hundred years of life. Ten steps cost him one thousand years of life. One hundred steps cost him ten thousand years of life...

    There were 200 steps of Dao Stairs between the fourth stele and the fifth stele. In other words, one would need to lose twenty thousand years of life.

    Usually, everyone who had arrived at this point would probably back off in fear. In Ning Fan¡¯s mind, however, there was no doubt or fear at all!

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan¡¯s lifespan was draining away for every step he made and his appearance started to age.

    When a cultivator¡¯s lifespan was about to finish, they would gradually show their age.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s life force was draining away rapidly, the death qi around him became thicker and thicker.

    From being a young man, his appearance gradually became like a middle-aged man. Then, he continued to age and became an old man who was at his final years of life.

    His ck hair turned gray. Age spots and wrinkles surfaced on his face while his body started to hunch over, forming a hunchback. Only his eyes, however, were pure ck all the time. They looked frighteningly calm.

    His flesh also started to wilt while his Sea of Consciousness dried up. His body felt like it was going to be reduced to ashes...

    Only his Dao Heart, however, was as solid as a rock. It was not wavered by anything at all!

    After making two hundred steps, Ning Fan reached the fifth stele. The current him was already on the brink of death.

    His eyes, however, looked deeper than before. At this very moment when he was about to die, his feeling about death was particrly profound!

    ¡°This is death!¡±

    Ning Fan examined his dantian inwardly. In his dantian, a strand of pure ck death qi was gradually forming!

    Qi of Death! It was the power that countless rogue immortals had spent their entire lives cultivating andprehending! If one wishes to be an immortal, they must first experience life and death!

    It was not true that one could gain immortality by bing an immortal. In fact, only those who live a long life without dying deserve to be called as immortals!

    There was only a strand of Qi of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s body. However, it was like a seed that nted the Dao Comprehension of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Comprehension of Death increases in the future, this seed would eventually germinate and grow and be his aid in bing an immortal!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad deal by exchanging twenty thousand years of life for thisprehension. However, I still have to get back the lifespan that I¡¯ve lost from this Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s appearance was old and his voice was croaky but his eyes, however, were firm and stubborn. He scanned across the fifth stele. The stele was carved with five words in the Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°One step returns one day¡±!

    Starting from the fifth stele, the Dao Mountain would return the life that a cultivator had lost from the beginning for every step they make!

    Ning Fan dismissed the death qi around him and performed a series of hand seals to disy the Fishing Net of Creation.

    This technique contained the Dao Power of Life. The moment he used this technique, his eyes instantly turned pure white and his presence was filled with a dense power of life force.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Ning Fan climbed all the way up, passing by the sixth, seventh and eighth stele.

    One step one day, one step one years, one step ten years, one step one hundred years... The life he had lost in the previous journey was slowly returning to him.

    His appearance gradually turned younger. Hisplexion slowly regained its vitality. His eyes were bing deeper, just like the ocean.

    Meanwhile, a strand of pure white life qi was forming in his dantian!

    The moment the white qi was formed, the ck and white qi in his dantian intertwined with each other, forming into a ring that was half-ck and half-white. It then hovered above his primordial spirit.

    His primordial spirit in the dantian opened his eyes and reached out his two tiny hands to grab the two strands of qi and swallow them into his abdomen.

    Immediately, that miniature primordial spirit put on a smile of satisfaction.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force rose. The ck and white qi shed in his eyes!

    Standing on the eight thousand and five hundredth step of the Dao Stairs, Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward into a smile.

    After the formation of the Life and Death Q in his body, he did not get a brand-new ability. His magic power also was not improved. His Dao Heart, on the other hand, was unprecedentedly clear while his Dao Comprehension became more profound.

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of leaving the Dao Stairs behind for the descendants of the Rain World toprehend life and death was great. However, I just wonder what else is at the higher part of the mountain...¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways to look at the ninth stele on the mountainside. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps¡±!

    Deep in thought, he climbed ten steps slowly. Upon reaching the tenth step a golden light shed before him and the silhouette of a burly man in golden armors appeared.

    The burly man in golden armour had a Void Glimpse Stage cultivation base. It was produced by a trace of sovereign qi left behind by the Rain Ancestor.

    Moreover, this burly man existed due to the cloud mountain and was formed due to the sovereign qi. Thus, he would not disperse easily unless he is attacked by a sovereign qi attack.

    The burly man had a nk expression. The moment he emerged, he instantly roared at Ning Fan coldly.

    ¡°Get off the Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. Since he possessed sovereign qi, he naturally had ways to kill that shadow in golden armor.

    However, if he were to do that, he would be exposing his sovereign qi...

    Perhaps Revered Sage was carefully observing the illusory realm right now, hoping to see the scene where Ning Fan eliminates the shadow using his sovereign qi.

    Ning Fan shook his head.

    If I wish to kill this golden-armored shadow, the only method probably is by using my sovereign qi.

    However, the core test of this stage is one¡¯s Dao Heart. It isn¡¯t a test for one¡¯s abilities. Therefore, I might not necessarily need to kill this golden-armored shadow in order to clear this stage.

    Ning Fan no longer paid any attention to that shadow. He continued moving forward directly and climbed the next jade stairs, trying to go past the golden-armored shadow.

    The golden-armored shadow was infuriated. He turned around and hurled a punch at Ning Fan, aiming at his back.

    Ning Fan directly summoned the Primordial Lightning Armor. He did not care about the fists from the golden-armored shadow at all.

    As that punch was just equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack, it could not break the defense of his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    Ning Fan climbed up the stairs calmly. For every ten steps he made, a Void Glimpse Stage shadow in golden armors would appear but none of them could hurt him.

    Ning Fan ignored every one of them. Gradually, it was unknown when all the shadows had disappeared...

    What reced them was all kinds of temptations. Shadows of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures and figures of exquisite and alluring women would asionally appear along the Dao Stairs.

    Ning Fan walked all the way up the stairs. His Dao Heart was as firm as rocks. He did not spare a nce for those shadows.

    As for this Dao Mountain, it did not seem to have a peak at all. No matter how long Ning Fan had walked, he also could not reach its end.

    So this is Dao Mountain. The Dao has no boundaries while the mountain has no summit. The path of cultivation itself is endless in the first ce.

    It¡¯s also difficult to say who is the strongest being on the cultivation path.

    In the mortal realm, Vein Opening Realm cultivators are unrivalled celestial beings.

    In low-grade cultivation countries, Gold Core Realm experts are regarded as old ancestors of a country.

    In the Rain World, Void Fragmentation Realm experts are the sovereigns of the world.

    In the Four Heavens, perhaps immortal emperors are the rulers.

    However, immortal emperors aren¡¯t the strongest...

    There is no peak in the path of cultivation. However, if one looks back at the path, which cultivation realm isn¡¯t a peak?

    Today¡¯s beginning is yesterday¡¯s peak. Today¡¯s peak is the next year¡¯s starting point...

    Ning Fan no longer raised his head and cast his eyes toward the top of the mountain. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at the path beneath his feet.

    Slowly, the Dao Mountain no longer existed in front of his eyes. The Dao Stairs beneath his feet also disappeared.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stopped and raised his hand to pat his chest. With a faint smile, he muttered, ¡°Dao Heart. Dao is in the heart... The Dao Mountain itself does not have an end as the end isn¡¯t at the mountain peak but in one¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°If I make this ce as the mountain peak, then here will be the mountain¡¯s summit!¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan touched his be and starlight glinted. The Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised that sword and shed the Dao Mountain.

    ¡°He is... cutting the Dao!¡± Luo You suddenly cried out, as if she had just witnessed something astonishing.

    Ning Fan had already discovered the true method of clearing this stage and that was to cut off the Dao Mountain. Then, wasn¡¯t the ce where he was standing be the end of the mountain?

    It was the correct way of clearing this stage. Moreover, it was an extremely important step for a true immortal to be an immortal emperor after cultivating for ages!

    An immortal is someone who stands on top of the mountain while an immortal emperor must be someone who stands at the peak of the mountain.

    Since there is no end in a cultivation path and no peak on the Dao Mountain, one has to cut the Dao in order to stand on the peak of the mountain! Only when one severs the unnecessary and unreachable Dao and keeps the Dao beneath their feet can they be an immortal emperor!

    Luo You was in disbelief that Ning Fan actually severed the Dao with a sh...

    No one had ever told Ning Fan that one would need to cut the Dao in order to be an immoral emperor. He managed to figure it out based on his own power of understanding. It was truly frightening...

    Obviously, only an immortal emperor was capable of severing the Dao. The current Ning Fan was still unable to cut off the Dao Mountain.

    Even though his sword attack was strong and powerful, when itnded on the Dao Mountain, it only caused the mountain to tremble slightly. After that, everything returned to normal.

    Furthermore, his attack barely left any mark on the Dao Mountain...

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate. Although I have found the true method of clearing this stage, my current level is still far from enough to execute it...¡±

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor travelled across the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds unhindered. His capabilities could even impress immortal emperors. He left behind the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. This Earth Stage perhaps was meant for the descendants of the Rain World to sever the Dao and be an immortal emperor...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, how would the Rain Ancestor be able to imagine that the Rain World would fall into today¡¯s situation after his passing. In the Rain World, there isn¡¯t an immortal. Besides, there are just a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts... I¡¯m afraid no one in this world will be capable of severing this Dao Mountain.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, rays of dazzling light suddenly emerged behind him and sent him out of the illusory realm.

    Even though he failed to sever the Dao Mountain and destroy the Earth Stage, he managed to discover the correct method of clearing this stage. Thus, he could also be deemed to have passed the stage.

    In a sh, Ning Fan and Yun Daoku appeared in the Temple of Rain simultaneously.

    All of a sudden, the entire temple was filled with cries of surprise.

    ¡°Oh my god! White-Robed Marquis actually managed to pass the Earth Stage! It¡¯s extremely rare to have someone who managed to pass the Earth Stage sessfully!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Thest time someone managed to get through this stage seems to be several hundred thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a rare asion formon Void Refinement Realm cultivators to get through a single stage of the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. White-Robed Marquis, on the other hand, has already passed two stages! ording to rumors, he is also a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. It probably also isn¡¯t difficult for him to pass the third stage... It¡¯s indeed scary that the White-Robed Marquis can get through at least three stages today!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what prize the White-Robed Marquis will get after passing the Earth Stage!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s brows were drawn together. Through telepathy, he asked Revered Sage who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Did he reveal any sovereign qi when he encountered the golden-armored shadows in the Earth Stage?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Revered Sage answered truthfully.

    ¡°Is that so... The third stage can¡¯t test anything about sovereign qi. It all rests on the fourth stage.¡±

    Ning Fan took out his pce lord token. After passing the stage this time, his merit points increased by one billion points again.

    Countess silver light dots flickered in front of him suddenly. Those light dots then condensed into a treasure box made out of silver. The item that was stored inside the box seemed to be the prize of passing the Earth Stage.

    Before the treasure box was opened, a massive wave of vigorous magic power flowed out from within, causing all old monsters in the temple to catch their breaths in anticipation.

    Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s countenance changed with surprise taking over his grim expression. It even made him cast the matter about sovereign qi to the back of his mind!

    ¡°This is...! This is...!¡± Countless old monsters started to breathe more heavily and quickly.

    Ning Fan also was slightly shocked. He did not expect that the prize of getting through the Earth Stage would be such an excellent item.

    It was a great item and he liked it very much. However, since he obtained the item in public, it was unknown if it would incite others to seize it from him...

    Everyone in the temple could already guess what was inside the box. Ning Fan also did not try to hide it. With a gentle sigh, he opened the treasure box.

    The moment the lid of the box was opened, cold white mist immediately wafted out from within.

    The item that was stored inside the box was a Dao fruit!

    It was a Dao fruit at the level of rogue immortal that was frozen by a seventh grade cold qi!

    The magic power that this Dao fruit contains was at least two million units!

    It was an extremely tempting item even to old monsters at the level of the Rain Sovereign!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, if I may be so bold, will you be willing to exchange for some other things with me using this Dao fruit...!?¡± A few Void Pierce Stage old monsters were already unable to suppress their desire and expressed their intention to trade for that Dao fruit.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to use a seventh-grade immortal void me to exchange for this Dao fruit!¡± Even Yun Zhongyan, who was a prince of the Rain Pce, had made an offer.

    ¡°...¡± Although the Rain Sovereign stayed silent, his eyes were also staring at the Dao fruit with desire.

    Who would not want something that could allow them to obtain an additional two million units of magic power...?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. I¡¯m not going to trade this Dao fruit for anything!¡±

    Ning Fan kept the treasure box containing the Dao fruit and scanned across the temple with a gloomy look on his face. He stared at every prince, every Void Fragmentation Realm expert and the Rain Sovereign.

    Since the item was already exposed in the public, there was no way he could avoid trouble. It can¡¯t be helped that some greedy individuals would set their eyes upon the Dao fruit due to its benefits.

    Ning Fan believed that with the ck Devil Sect being his backer, people with significant identities like the Rain Sovereign would not go so far to turn against him for a Dao fruit.

    However, it was hard to ensure that no ruffian would try plotting against the Dao fruit after this...

    The expressions on all the old monsters in the temple were different from each other. No one could tell if someone was already scheming to seize the Dao fruit.

    Only the few individuals who had a good rtionship with Ning Fan did not have any intention to possess that Dao fruit even though they envied him.

    The Pill Sovereign walked out from his ce with a cold expression while stroking his beard and sweeping across the hall with his piercing eyes.

    ¡°Heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures belong to those who are predestined to get them! This Dao fruit belongs to Ning Fan. Since he isn¡¯t willing to trade it, it¡¯s better that everyone stops thinking about it. Cultivation level might be important, but it isn¡¯t as important as your life. Please think properly before acting!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s voice was extremely faint but it sounded threatening. His intention of protecting Ning Fan was apparent.

    When everyone saw that Ning Fan had the Pill Sovereign¡¯s protection and thought of his background, they had no choice but to dismiss the greedy thought in their minds.

    The Rain Sovereign did not utter a single word throughout the session. Only after the Pill Sovereign hade out to say something did he speak with a smile.

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis is the pce lord of one of my Rain Pce¡¯s divisions. Since he is unwilling to trade the Dao fruit, no one can coerce him to do so. If anyone tries to plot against him, it¡¯ll be simr to making my Rain Pce your enemy. I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±

    Simrly, the Rain Sovereign¡¯s tone sounded menacing.

    The rogue immortal Dao fruit might be precious, it was far from enough to let the Rain Sovereign be an immortal.

    Besides, Ning Fan still had great value to him. His Indestructible Fire Body was his hope in bing an immortal... Therefore, he would not turn against Ning Fain for a Dao fruit!

    Ning Fan cupped his fists to the Pill Sovereign and the Rain Sovereign to thank them for helping him out.

    To the Rain Sovereign, it was just an act of courtesy. To the pill sovereign, however, it was sincere gratitude from the depths of his heart because the Pill Sovereign was also sincerely trying to protect him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be hosting the third stage. Are you ready?¡± The Pill Sovereign said with a smile and waved his hand, hinting that Ning Fan did not have to appreciate him.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m ready!¡± Ning Fan replied confidently.

    ¡°The third stage tests one¡¯s pill formations technique and misceneous skills. The one who passes a single stage out of the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth will be qualified to be pce lord of a division. If one¡¯s Dao Comprehension, Dao Heart and abilities are all below the satisfactory grade but they excel at the pill formations technique, they can also be a pce lord. It has been many years since ourst meeting in the Endless Sea. Today, I¡¯ll test your pill techniques! You can also treat it as the second time I give you guidance.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign smiled faintly. His eyes looked benevolent. He seemed to have made a secret decision.

    Let me give Ning Fan a great gift in this third stage.

    Just like how my master treated me countless years ago...

    #

 Chapter 556: You Are A Good Kidâ€¦

    <h4> Chapter 556: You Are A Good Kid...</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    The third stage ¨C ck Stage!

    Ning Fan followed the Pill Sovereign into the heavenly dwelling space where the third test would be held. As the Pill Sovereign waved his hand, the shen clouds turned illusory, transforming into an illusory world of fire.

    Cracks were everywhere on thend withva flowing below them.

    Ten suns were hanging in the vault of heaven. Even Void Refinement Realm experts would have difficulties enduring the heat in this ce.

    ¡°This is the illusory realm specially for testing one¡¯s pill refinement techniques. One can save up a lot of time by refining pills here. ording to the standard of this stage, as long as you can concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill, you will be considered passed... To you, this stage is pretty simple. However, I wish to find out exactly what level in the pill refinement realm you have currently achieved. Thus, I hope you can show me your best in this stage.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign looked at Ning Fan with a smile. His turbid eyes were filled with hope and excitement.

    He had been finicky in his life. His overly high standard dissuaded him from epting any disciples. However, his meeting with Ning Fan had sparked the idea of epting thetter as his disciple.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan already had Old Devil as his master and the PIll Sovereign could only give up his thought of making him his disciple.

    Ning Fan bowed respectfully to the Pill Sovereign. Then, he used the power of his intent realm to form arge ck pill cauldron.

    He extended his palm and wed in every direction. Theva beneath the vastnd immediately roiled, burning with even fiercer mes.

    The heat from theva and earth fire gradually warmed up the pill cauldron. When Ning Fan pointed at the ground in front of him with a finger, a jade table appeared with various fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs on top of it.

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s eyes scanned past those spiritual herbs and said while nodding his head in approval.

    ¡°These are the ingredients for concocting a Void inquiry Pill. A Void Inquiry Pill is a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. It isn¡¯t easy to make. Except for me and you, I believe that there isn¡¯t a third person in the Rain World who can concoct this pill... Begin your concoction. Show me and the cultivators of the Rain World your current pill refinement techniques! By letting the Rain Sovereign know your excellent pill refinement skills, he won¡¯t turn against you recklessly!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign waved his long sleeve and the illusory realm suddenly trembled. A gigantic bronze mirror that was hanging upside down appeared above the sky.

    At the same time, the fire light in the Temple of Rain shed and a one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall bronze mirror emerged.

    The reflection in the bronze mirror was the exact same scene where Ning Fan was concocting pills in the illusory state.

    The reason why the Pill Sovereign did so was because he wanted to show Ning Fan¡¯s Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm to everyone in the world!

    Including Ning Fan, there were now eight Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters in the Rain World. If Ning Fan could concoct a Void Inquiry Pill, his pill refinement skills would at least be in the top five!

    The Pill Sovereign had already noticed that the Rain Sovereign ordered Revered Sage to spy on Ning Fan.

    He did not know why the Rain Sovereign was targeting Ning Fan. From his perspective, if the Rain Sovereign finds out that Ning Fan was a talented pill refinement master, he probably would need his help in concocting pills and dismiss his enmity against him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and gazed into the sky. He gently sighed when he saw therge bronze mirror in the vault of heavens.

    He could tell that the Pill Sovereign summoned it with the best of intentions. Therefore, he cupped his fists and expressed his gratitude to him. The Pill Sovereign, however, smiled at him and waved his hand, telling him that he did not need to treat him like an outsider.

    In the Temple of Rain, every old monster shifted their eyes to the bronze mirror. They were quite interested in Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement skills.

    When some old monsters saw the jade table and noticed that the ingredients which Ning Fan was nning to use were all fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs, their eyes widened with surprise.

    ¡°Fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs! ording to hearsay, White-Robed Marquis is the eighth Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master of the Rain World. Today, he indeed is going to concoct a Sixth Revolution Pill!¡±

    ¡°*Tsk Tsk Tsk* Even though he is just nine hundred years old, he is already a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. His innate talent in pill refinement is truly rare in this world. Perhaps he will be the next Pill Sovereign in our Rain World!¡±

    The cultivation of most of the old monsters in the temple were at the Void Refinement Realm. Therefore, it was impossible for them to treat a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master with contempt.

    Only a green-robed elderly man who had a haughty expression shook his head with disapproval and said, ¡°The next Pill Sovereign? Hehe. Although it¡¯s a fact that the White-Robed Marquis has great capabilities, he might not necessarily be able to travel far on the Dao of Alchemy. His innate talent is quite excellent for being able to attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm at such a young age. However, he hasmitted too many killings which made his devil heart difficult to be erased. I¡¯m afraid he has no chance in breaking through to the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution in his entire life!¡±

    As soon as the old man¡¯s voice fell, everyone turned toward him and discovered that he was the sect master of the Five Elements Sect ¨C Qing Yuanzi.

    Qing Yuanzi was a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. He was always the center of attention and took pride in his extraordinary life.

    Recently, he had even touched the bottleneck of the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Realm and imed that he could achieve the improvement in his pill refinement realm within one hundred years.

    He said firmly that it would be impossible for Ning Fan to attain the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm in his entire life. When he said that, many old monsters also felt the same way and nodded their heads gently.

    The Dao of Alchemy emphasized one¡¯s temperament the most. Ning Fan was a devil cultivator who hadmitted countless ughters. Thus, it was reasonable to say that he would have difficulties in achieving sess in the Dao of Alchemy.

    At the same time, some old monsters were staring at Qing Yuanzi in a weird way as they thought of something else.

    Qing Yuanzi might have a bad temperament, but he was no fool. Despite knowing very well that Ning Fan was not someone he should mess with, he still said badly about him at this moment to tatter his reputation. Was it because someone directed him to do so in the dark...?

    The Five Elements Sect had a close rtionship with the fifth prince, Yun Zhongyan... Could it be that it was Yun Zhongyan¡¯s intention to let Qing Yuanzi say those words?

    Some old monsters nced at Yun Zhongyan secretly and saw that his eyes were filled with a hint of pleasure. Besides, he even gave Qing Yuanzi a look of approval...

    Without a doubt, Qing Yuanzi was very likely to have received Yun Zhongyan¡¯s order to say something bad about Ning Fan.

    Qing Yuanzi felt a rush of joy after ridiculing Ning Fa.

    However, just as he finished speaking, an old monster in the crowd eximed in surprise.

    ¡°T-These are... These are the ingredients to make a Void Inquiry Pill! Is the White-Robed Marquis trying to concoct a Void Inquiry Pill?!¡±

    The person who cried in surprise was an old man in white robes. He was standing beneath the bronze mirror, looking carefully at the spiritual herbs on the jade table in the mirror.

    This man was the lord of the Flowing Cloud Valley. He was a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Absolute Void Stage.

    The Flowing Cloud Valley was one of the thirteen sects in the Central State. As the lord of the Flowing Cloud Valley, the words he said naturally carried some weight.

    He was holding a scroll of pill recipe in his hands while carefully inspecting each of the spiritual herbs on the jade table. The result made him believe even more firmly that the pill that Ning Fan was going to concoct was a Void Inquiry Pill!

    ¡°The White-Robed Marquis is actually preparing to make a Void Inquiry Pill!? Could it be that he has already achieved the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Qing Yun say that White-Robed Marquis won¡¯t have the opportunity to attain the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm?¡±

    Some old monsters cast a strange look at Qing Yuanzi. Immediately, his old face turned red. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Even though the medicinal ingredients he is nning to use are meant for concocting a Void Inquiry Pill, it might not necessarily mean that he is a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Master. He certainly won¡¯t be able to concoct the pill!¡±

    Just as Qing Yuanzi finished speaking, a few other old monsters said in astonishment.

    ¡°T-This... What grade is that me?!¡±

    ¡°A Fifth Grade Earth Vein Demonic me? A Sixth Grade Mortal Void me? No. It isn¡¯t... It is a Seventh Grade Immortal Void me!¡±

    ¡°The White-Robed Marquis¡¯ pill refinement me is actually an immortal void me?! What is that name? It actually is stronger thanmon immortal void mes. Why haven¡¯t I heard of this kind of ck me before...?¡±

    Qing Yuanzi nced sideways at the people who spoke. This time, it was the Minute Dust Three Elders from the Minute Dust Sect.

    The reason why they were shocked was because Ning Fan had already summoned his ck me and started refining pill in the bronze mirror!

    The ck me was thebination of twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes which made its gradeparable to that of a High Rank Seventh Grade Immortal Void me!

    ¡°Why is his spiritual me so powerful...?¡± Qing Yuanzi was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.

    In the illusory realm, Ning Fan had no idea about the dispute that was happening in the outside world. He only started to refine the pill with a calm mind.

    He summoned his intent realm cauldron and released his ck me. Then, he tossed each of the spiritual herbs into the cauldron to refine them. During the process, he unleashed a strong medicine soul power!

    The moment he released his medicine soul power, a mysterious ck light glowed around his body, giving him an unworldly aura.

    In the next moment, countless ck butterflies appeared, filling up the entire illusory realm. Those butterflies were produced by his medicine soul!

    Despite being on the other side of the bronze mirror, Qing Yuanzi also could deeply feel the intensity of that medicine soul.

    Qing Yuanzi¡¯s smile froze. He stood there startled.

    He stared at Ning Fan who was inside the bronze mirror in disbelief. Even his voice started to tremble.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s the M-Mid Grade Sixth Revolution medicine soul!¡±

    Moments ago, he firmly said that Ning Fan would not be able to attain the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. However, the fact was Ning Fan was already a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Master now!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Qing Yuanzi¡¯s foresight seems a little unconvincing.¡± Some old monsters looked at him with a meaningful smile on their faces.

    Immediately, he only felt that he had lost face and was deeply embarrassed.

    Facts proved that Ning Fan¡¯s temperament waspletely suitable to cultivate the Dao of Alchemy while Qing Yuanzi was apparently the one who did not have a suitable state of mind for the Dao of Alchemy...

    A Void Inquiry Pill was not easy to concoct. An ordinary Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master would need to spend at least one year to make a single Void Inquiry Pill.

    The quality of Ning Fan¡¯s me was obviously better than a lot of people. At the same time, his medicinal cauldron was produced using an intent realm at the Second Step which allowed him to surpass ordinary old monsters in terms of the speed in pill concoction.

    However, despite having all the advantages, the entire process still took him half a month.

    It was not his first time concocting a Void Inquiry Pill. Therefore, he was already very used to the making of a Void Inquiry Pill.

    Half a monthter, Ning Fan patted the lid of the cauldron and took out a Void Inquiry Pill that he had sessfully concocted.

    At this moment, the expressions of all the old monsters in the temple changed!

    It was now evident that Ning Fan not only had attained the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm but also the middle grade of that level!

    His pill refinement techniques had already reached such a terrifying level despite his young age. If he continues his cultivation, it certainly would not be difficult for him to be the next Pill Sovereign in theing days!

    The next Pill Sovereign!

    Even the Rain Sovereign was slightly moved. A genius in the Dao of Alchemy like Ning Fan was extremely important to the future of the Rain World.

    Ning Fan¡¯s innate talent in the Dao of Alchemy was astonishing. If he bes a Seventh Revolution Pill Master one day, probably the Rain Sovereign would need to ask for some Seventh Revolution Pills from him in order to achieve the immortal realm...

    ¡°This kid has the ck Devil Sect as his backer, the Indestructible Fire Body and a scary innate talent in the Dao of Alchemy... If he isn¡¯t the person who will stop me in attaining the immortal realm, I must draw him over my side. He is someone whom I must never turn against!¡± The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    Logically, Ning Fan was considered to have passed the ck Stage after sessfully making the Void Inquiry Pill. However, both him and the Pill Sovereign had yet to leave the illusory realm.

    Inside there, Ning Fan was packing up the remaining spiritual herbs that were not used during the process and sealed that Void Inquiry Pill that he had just concocted into a box. Then, he cupped his fists at the Pill Sovereign courteously and said, ¡°Elder Li, please give me guidance!¡±

    Even though Ning Fan had pride, he was not a self-conceited person.

    The Pill Sovereign was a senior in the Dao of Alchemy. Thus, he was very pleased to ask for guidance from him.

    The Pill Sovereign closed his eyes and stroked his white bear. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°Even though there are still some ws, there aren¡¯t as many as before... It¡¯s only been a decade since west met and your pill refinement realm has already reached this level. If you continue to continue for another few hundred years, I¡¯m afraid I can no longer hold a candle to you... The younger generation sure is formidable...¡±

    Ning Fan lowered his head while listening to the Pill Sovereign obediently without interrupting him.

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed with greater approval. The rumors circting around the world imed that Ning Fan was a supercilious man who took lives brutally and endlessly. In the Pill Sovereign¡¯s eyes, however, Ning Fan was just a person who showed his true nature to the world. Besides, he was also a well-mannered man who never forgot who had helped him.

    Divine cultivators, devil cultivators, demon cultivators... All these were not important at all.

    The Pill Sovereign raised his hand. With hesitation, he patted Ning Fan¡¯s shoulder. His expression was friendly and warm. He treated Ning Fan like one of his descendants.

    ¡°You are a good kid...¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s body jolted in surprise. He was never treated in such a way by any seniors. He was born an orphan. His adopted father was never kind to him. Old Devil, on the other hand, had disrespectful behaviors for someone at his age... It was his first time getting a pat on his shoulder and praised by an elderly person...

    You¡¯re a good kid...

    An inexplicable feeling rose within his heart. He felt somewhat sad but warm at the same time.

    He recalled Old Devil. He recalled his mother who was nowhere to be found. He recalled Yun Tianjue who was as cold as ice...

    Perhaps he could also live a life like an ordinary person and enjoyed the care, protection andpliments from the seniors.

    However, fate had made a joke with him from the very beginning which forced him to deal with things in his life on his own and persevere with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Are you willing to follow my guidance...?¡± The Pill Sovereign¡¯s eyes were filled with hope as he expressed his intention to keep Ning Fan as his disciple once again.

    ¡°This junior already has a master.¡± Ning Fan replied to him apologetically.

    ¡°*sigh*...¡± The Pill Sovereign let out a deep sigh. He was slightly disappointed while feeling jealous simultaneously.

    He envied Old Devil for having the chance to keep such a good disciple...

    ¡°Ning Fan, your pill refinement realm is going to attain the High Grade Sixth Revolution. I want to give you a big gift. However, I¡¯m just wondering if you are bold enough to receive it!¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°Do you want to see with your own eyes how to break through to the Seventh Revolution?!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned grim and he unleashed the aura force of his medicine soul which had already reached the level of the Seventh Revolution!

    At this moment, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s pill refinement realm was still at the Peak Grade Sixth Revolution. However, after spending many years in secluded cultivation and travels, he was already able to achieve the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm a few years ago.

    However, he had been suppressing his pill refinement realm without aplishing the breakthrough just because he wanted to let Ning Fan see with his own eyes how a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master achieves an advancement!

    ¡°My medicine soul is the soul of divine wood!¡±

    As the Pill Sovereign released his medicine soul, a huge and towering tree suddenly grew from the ground. It was ck and purple!

    The color of ck was already extremely faint while the color of purple had nearly permeated the entire tree.

    ck was the color of the Sixth Revolution while purple was the color of the Seventh Revolution... Every cultivator in the temple turned pale when they saw the scene on the bronze mirror.

    Even the Rain Sovereign himself rose to his feet in shock. He hurriedly walked away from his throne and went beneath the bronze mirror. With excitement in his face, he stared at the scene in the mirror!

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign¡¯s pill refinement realm.. is going to advance to the Seventh Revolution!¡±

    Seventh Revolution!

    Seventh Revolution!!

    Seventh Revolution!!!

    The first Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master in the Rain World was about to appear in the. How could the Rain Sovereign not be overjoyed by it?!

    Aside from astonishment, Qing Yuanzi was staring at the bronze mirror with admiration and envy.

    ording to hearsay, when a pill master was advancing to the Seventh Revolution, they would trigger a change in their medicine souls. During the process, they would borrow the soul power of heaven and earth to reconstruct their medicine soul!

    Usually, when Seventh Revolution Pill Masters were about to achieve a breakthrough, they would not allow anyone near them to prevent anyone from splitting the soul power of heaven and earth they would get and influence the result of the reconstruction of their medicine souls.

    The Pill Sovereign was on the verge of attaining the Seventh Revolution. However, he let Ning Fan stay beside him to observe the process. He was not worried about Ning Fan seizing the soul power of heaven and earth from him.

    To Ning Fan, being able to observe the advancement of a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master at such a close distance was an extremely huge opportunity!

    If he secretly obtains some of the soul power of heaven and earth which the Pill Sovereign absorbs, it would even enhance the quality of his own medicine soul..

    Qing Yuanzi stared at the bronze mirror with jealousy.

    Why wasn¡¯t it me who watches the Pill Sovereign¡¯s advancement?

    In the illusory realm, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    The Pill Sovereign did not try to avoid Ning Fan at all. With a wave of his hand, he directly took out two cattail hassocks and ced them on the ground.

    He sat on one of them with his legs crossed and started pushing through the bottleneck of the Seventh Revolution while leaving the other one for Ning Fan.

    He did not worry about Ning Fan seizing the soul power of heaven and earth from him at all. Moreover, he was nning to split some of it with him...

    Just like how his master did to himst time...

    ¡°Hurry up and sit in a meditation position and absorb the soul power! Don¡¯t let this chance go to waste!¡± The Pill Sovereign ordered with a deep voice.

    Ning Fan bit his teeth. His eyes were filled with confusion.

    He never expected that the Pill Sovereign would treat him so well...

    However, how would he be willing to absorb the soul power of heaven and earth from the Pill Sovereign? It would be simr to requiting good with evil...

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking your soul power!¡±

    He sat down with his legs crossed!

    But he certainly was not going to absorb the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power. Instead, he wanted to guard for him and aid him in achieving the Seventh Revolution!

    *Rumble*

    At this moment, the sky in the illusory realm suddenly cracked like a broken eggshell. A gigantic ck and white ring shadow emerged beneath those rifts.

    The moment the ring shadows appeared, Ning Fan only felt that the medicine soul within him started trembling. It felt like it was going to copse!

    #

 Chapter 557: Little Dull Bird

    <h4> Chapter 557: Little Dull Bird</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Unedited

    The moment the ck and white ring shadows appeared, the ten suns above the sky of the illusory realm exploded one after another. The sky began bing dim and dark. The earth, however, started to tremble and theva surged, initiating a raging me that engulfed each of the volcanoes!

    As the ring shadows shed, an unimaginable medicine soul gradually permeated heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it could crush the medicine soul of any Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters!

    It was the medicine soul power umted in the Heavenly Dao from the countless deceased pill masters since ancient times. It was the reward that heaven and earth gave to a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Master did not have the right to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Master at all! Every single one of them was unable to endure the force given out by the medicinal soul of heaven and earth!

    Each of the volcanoes erupted in session, filling the sky with sparks of mes. Those mes, however, suddenly fell down, raining down upon the Pill Sovereign¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He was sitting down with his eyes closed, beginning to push through the bottleneck of the Seventh Revolution.

    A towering ancient tree was standing upright behind him. It was the form of his medicine soul.

    That ancient tree had luxuriant foliage. It gave off a faintyer of light screen that was condensed from medicine soul power, preventing the rain of mes from falling upon him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked into the sky. His expression turned grim as he was staring at the ck and white ring shadows.

    ¡°This ck and white ring shadow is the first ring of the Heavenly Dao ¨C The Ring of Life and Death. If cultivators at the First Step of Cultivation are unable to escape the restriction of the first ring of the Heavenly Dao, they won¡¯t be able to achieve immortality...¡± Luo You exined.

    ¡°A mere ck and white ring shadow like this is the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was deep in thought. This ck and white Heavenly Dao was probably the one he offended in the past.

    Maybe it was an illusion. When he stared at the ck and white ring shadow, he suddenly felt that the ring shadow turned into a huge eye. Its ck pupil was clearly distinctive from the whites of the eye around it. Thatrge eye batted once at him...

    After he observed it carefully, he realized that the ring shadow did not undergo any changes. It seemed just like an illusion.

    There was an instant where a fierce and piercing qi seemed to have been released from the ring shadow and it was locked on Ning Fan.

    The Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm seemed to have recognized Ning Fan and knew that he was the person who captured the messengers of the heavenly tribtion twice and offended the might of the heavens.

    However, a brief momentter, that qi which was targeted at Ning Fan dispersed.

    The reason why the heavenly ring appeared today was because the Pill Sovereign achieved the breakthrough in his pill refinement realm.

    Even though the Heavenly Dao detested Ning Fan, it was aware of what was right and wrong and it did not intend to go against the rules and punish Ning Fan.

    Only an indolent female voice suddenly echoed from the ring shadow of the Heavenly Dao and entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Other than Ning Fan, no one else could hear that voice.

    ¡°Junior of the Rain World, you are quite bold to harm my puppets in the Lower Realm. I have been in control of the heavenly ring for 150 million years. You are the first cultivator who dare to defy the heavens publicly. Although your sins are deep, I know what is right and wrong and I won¡¯t summon tribtions upon you personally now. Besides, you are already not far away from the heavenly tribtion of the Void Pierce Stage. I¡¯m looking forward to you dying in that heavenly tribtion... But still, hopefully you can go through the tribtion safely...¡±

    Thedy seemed to have chuckled. Then, it vanished all of a sudden. That voice seemed to being from very far away. Neither the Pill Sovereign nor Luo You could hear it. Only Ning Fan was able to hear it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    Who exactly is thedy who spoke to me via telepathy just now? Her abilities are so terrifying...

    Commanding the Heavenly Rings for 150 million years... Could she be an immortal emperor...?

    Ning Fan sighed. He never expected that he would be targeted by such a frighteningdy.

    Luckily, she was ady who goes by thew and did not try to summon tribtions on Ning Fan personally.

    Although the heavenly tribtions that Ning Fan faced became scarier and scarier starting from the Void Glimpse Stage, they also did not give him no chance to survive...

    The heavenly tribtions might be terrifying, but their power was still restricted to the level of the First Step of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao was not so cruel as to summon an immortal tribtion on him.

    An immortal tribtion was the heavenly tribtion that the Heavenly Dao of the Second Step of cultivation would summon for immortals... If Ning Fan were to encounter that level of heavenly tribtion, he would not need to make any struggles at all as he would be directly killed.

    With thatdy¡¯s strength, she could kill Ning Fan in a single breath. Even so, she did not abuse her power and go against thews to summon an immortal tribtion to kill him. In a way, she could not be counted as his enemy.

    Ning Fan had a feeling that even though she looked forward to seeing him die in the next heavenly tribtion he would face after attaining the Void Pierce Stage, she was also excited to see him go against the heavens and get through the tribtion...

    Perhaps the terrifying heavenly tribtions that came after him every time was just a test while the heavenly tribtion puppets were his rewards...

    ¡°Ning Fan! What are you doing? Hurry up and absorb the soul power that is flowing across heaven and world!¡± The Pill Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes and urged him.

    Ning Fan did not utter any word. He had already decided not to absorb the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power.

    Every time when a pill master was advancing to the Seventh Revolution, there was a limitation to the soul power that heaven and earth would grant to them.

    For ordinary Peak Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters, even if they absorb all the soul power that the heavens and earth give to them, they also might not necessarily be able to advance to the Seventh Revolution.

    If Ning Fan absorbs the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power now, it would then lower his chances of sess in the advancement...

    Ning Fan was not a kind person. However, since the Pill Sovereign was kind to him, he was not going to repay his kindness with evil!

    Suddenly, he stood up. He did not n to absorb the soul power at al. Instead, he turned into a ray of light and flew out of the protected area of the ancient tree, soaring into the sky. Standing mid-air, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you withstand the tribtions!¡±

    His words were simple and brief but they were loud and determined.

    Upon hearing his words, the Pill Sovereign was stunned. Then, he looked touched but he sighed with a hint of disappointment at the same time.

    ¡°Silly child... This is a rare opportunity! If you absorb some of the soul power, perhaps your pill refinement realm can advance to the High Grade Sixth Revolution!¡±

    ¡°I neverck opportunities in my entire life. If I am not blessed with opportunities, I¡¯ll just need to seize them with force. The only thing that I can never neglect is my Dao Heart!¡±

    With determination in his eyes, he opened his mouth and inhaled. The rain of mes that fell around the sky were absorbed into his abdomen.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he gathered the soul power that was scattered across heaven and earth near the ancient tree to make it easy for the Pill Sovereign to absorb it.

    He took out several formation disks and ntedyers of Mortal Void Grade formation light around the ancient tree!

    He knew that the moment the Pill Sovereign finishes absorbing the soul power, he would then start facing the tests from the heavenly tribtion!

    The heavenly tribtion of the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was not trivial. What Ning Fan was doing now was considered as helping the Pill Sovereign increase his chances in achieving his advancement.

    The Pill Sovereign sighed and closed his eyes. He had decided to grant Ning Fan a vast opportunity but if Ning Fan insisted not to ept it, he also could not force him.

    After making a sigh, what upied more of his heart was the feeling of relief.

    His judgement was not wrong. The disciple that he had set his eyes on was indeed a man with excellent personality. Unfortunately, that man already had a master and therefore, there was no chance for him to be his master in this life anymore...

    ¡°Fine... Since you don¡¯t ept my soul power of heaven and earth, this second session of guidance is invalid...¡±

    ¡°Why? Having the chance to observe a pill master attaining the Seventh Revolution at such a close distance is an opportunity itself!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled at the sky. Just like what he had said, how many chances does one have in the world to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master?

    Commonly, every Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Masters was worried about others seizing their soul power. Thus, most of them would choose to achieve the breakthrough in a remote area without allowing any outsider to witness it.

    The Sixth Revolution was like Heaven while the Seventh Revolution was like attaining the Immortal Realm. Breaking through to the Seventh Revolution was even more difficult than the Sixth Revolution. Its difficulty was not just in the aspect of soul transformation but also the fact that a majority of pill masters could not get the experience from those who had sessfully achieved the breakthrough. Pill masters without the necessary knowledge could only explore themselves, just like a blind man travelling at night. Thus, it was naturally beset with difficulties...

    The Pill Sovereign closed his eyes and stopped speaking.

    In the Temple of Rain, each of the old monsters were shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance.

    Be it a divine cultivator or a devil cultivator, there is basically no one who could persevere in not seizing the soul power.

    How many Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in the world could keep their mind intact upon seeing a Seventh Revolution Pill Master who wants to share his soul power with them...?

    Even the likes of Chu Chang An also began to have respect for Ning Fan.

    Yun Qingge¡¯s eyes were staring at the bronze mirror, deep in thought.

    She was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master. She was the daughter of a former Rain Sovereign. Guarding the Rain Pce was always her main priority.

    Yu Chong Er had developed infatuation for a devil cultivator to a point of giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, sacrificing her Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and even stealing the White Tiger Vambrace for him... This made Yun Qingge extremely furious.

    Yu Chong Er did not tell Ning Fan that she did not request the White Tiger Vambrace from her master but she stole it from her instead...

    Yun Qingge already found out that Ning Fan was that devil cultivator. Hence, she harbored enmity against him!

    She stubbornly thought that Ning Fan used some kind of lowly tricks to bewitch Yu Chong Er which caused her to do such audacious acts.

    Today, she saw that even though he might be a devil cultivator, he was a magnanimous person. Therefore, she denied her original thought of him bewitching and hoodwinking Yu Chong Er...

    ¡°Could it be that Yu Chong Er gave him those things out of her own free will...¡± Yun Qingge seemed to have understood something and her eyes were gradually filled with confusion.

    One day, two days, three days... After seven days, the Pill Sovereign had finished absorbing all the soul power of heaven and earth within the illusory realm. He then took out an unknown pill from his pouch and ate it.

    That pill seemed to be effective in tempering one¡¯s medicine soul as it gradually restrained all the soul power that he had just absorbed.

    The moment he finished taking in the soul power, waves of bone-chilling wind suddenly blew across the ce!

    At the areas where the chill wind passed by, theva in the cracks on thend were extinguished bizarrely!

    Every mountain and river directly disintegrated into ashes!

    Even the ancient tree that was protecting the Pill Sovereign began withering rapidly!

    In just an instant, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul was severely injured. Blood flowed out from his lips. His eyes widened with shock!

    ¡°What a strong chill wind tribtion!¡±

    A chill wind tribtion was a heavenly tribtion that only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would encounter.

    The Pill Sovereign was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, even when he broke through to that cultivation realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced also was not as strong as this!

    Even if the Pill Sovereign is fully prepared, he also would not have more than fifty percent chance of getting through such powerful heavenly tribtion!

    As for the current him, he did not even have ten percent of chance as he did not expect that the chill wind tribtion would be so powerful!

    Despite just breaking through to the Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced was actuallyparable to the heavenly tribtion at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    In the Temple of Rain, surprise filled everyone¡¯s faces. Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s scalp tingled.

    ¡°Everyone said that the Seventh Revolution is like achieving the Immortal Realm. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, judging from the current situation, that saying is true. Even I will have difficulties in withstanding such a powerful heavenly tribtion... No. I must immediately enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage to help the Pill Sovereign get through the tribtion!¡±

    Even though the Rain Sovereign had suspicions for the Pill Sovereign, he naturally became willing to lend him a hand as thetter was about to achieve the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm which would be of great use to him.

    However, as he swung his body, his expression turned grim suddenly. To his surprise, he discovered that the entire illusory realm inside the heavenly dwelling space of the ck Stage was sealed by the power of Heavenly Dao. With his power at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he also could not break it open!

    ¡°This is bad! I can¡¯t get inside the heavenly dwelling space. The Pill Sovereign is in danger!¡±

    For the first time in his life, the Rain Sovereign hated himself for being unable to help the Pill Sovereign.

    Even though he relied heavily on the Pill Sovereign in the past, he suppressed him even more. After all, he was unwilling to see that the Pill Sovereign could grow his influence in the Rain World. If he were to see him in danger in the past, he naturally would not be nervous.

    Today, however, the Pill Sovereign was on the verge of attaining the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. After the Rain Sovereign had reassessed the advantages and disadvantages of the Pill Sovereign¡¯s existence, he chose to help him.

    Unfortunately, he also was unable to enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage. There was no way he could help the Pill Sovereign at all.

    If the Pill Sovereign achieves the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the Seventh Revolution Pills he concocts would be an important aid to the Rain Sovereign in achieving the Immortal Realm...

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s face was filled with rage. After so many years, a Seventh Revolution Pill Master was about to be born in the Rain World. However, reality told him that the Seventh Revolution Pill Master was facing a terrifying chill wind tribtion and he had a ny percent chance of dying!

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign can¡¯t die!¡± He roared in wrath. Those who did not know him well would probably think that he had a deep rtionship with the Pill Sovereign. However, it was just for his own benefits in reality.

    Inside the illusory realm, Ning Fan stood amidst the waves of chill wind. His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    The moment the wind appeared, he could not get out of the illusory realm. Moreover, he also could not enter the Yuan Yao World or the Profound Yin World!

    The chill wind tribtion was extremely scary. Even the Pill Sovereign only had ten percent chance of sessfully withstanding it. He without a doubt did not stand a chance against it!

    All the Mortal Void Grand Formation he had set up were turned to flying ashes by the wind tribtion.

    That bone-piercing cold wind continued to blow toward Ning Fan and he could only feel that his body was going to be reduced to ashes as well. He quickly recovered from shock and activated his Yin Yang Devil me, summoning a ck fire wall that covered the area of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) around the Pill Sovereign!

    When ice and fire mix and the yin and yang achieves harmony between each other, yin yang me is produced.

    The me that Ning Fan used was thebination of twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. Its grade reached High Rank Seventh Grade. It contained a trace of power from the harmony of yin and yang which naturally had some resistance toward the cold wind.

    All of a sudden, the wind was kept outside the fire wall.

    Ning Fan looked at the Pill Sovereign who was still sitting in a meditative posture and slightly gnashed his teeth.

    At this moment, the divine wood medicine soul inside the Pill Sovereign¡¯s body was gradually experiencing soul transformation. However, Ning Fan had no idea exactly how the transformation would ur.

    When the wind tribtion assaulted suddenly just now, it inflicted a serious damage to the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul, causing him unable to use any of his magic power temporarily...

    The Pill Sovereign coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned pale. The moment the blood came out from his mouth, it immediately vanished into ashes.

    He was injured by the cold wind. He knew that his chances of attaining the Seventh Revolution today were extremely slim. He did not even have the confidence whether he could escape to safety or not.

    He felt a little regretful. If he had known that the wind tribtion would be so terrifying, he certainly would not have been so opinionated to promise to share soul power of heaven and earth with Ning Fan.

    If he had known that the tribtion would be so powerful, he certainly would have chosen a remote and deserted area to achieve the breakthrough on his own. In that case, even if he fails to withstand the tribtion, he would only just sacrifice his own life without involving anyone else...

    He suddenly understood why so many pill masters would be so cautious and avoid being noticed by anyone including their closed ones when they were achieving the Seventh Revolution.

    Perhaps some of them were just unwilling to share the soul power with others.

    For some others, however, it might be because they had no assurance to withstand the tribtion and did not want to put their disciples or descendants in danger...

    The Pill Sovereign sighed deeply and took out an ancient brown wooden te from his pouch.

    It was unknown how old that wooden te was and what ability it had. However, it seemed to hold a mysterious power within.

    The moment the Pill Sovereign took out the wooden te, the entire illusory realm started trembling.

    In the temple of Rain, the Rain Sovereign was staring at the wooden te through the bronze mirror with an expression filled with joy and concern.

    ¡°This is... World Tree Token! ording to rumors, there was once an ancient tree that grew in the Eastern Heaven Immortal Realm. It is called ¡®World Tree¡¯. The flowers it produced naturally carry a heavenly dwelling space. The fruits it bears naturally contain small chilliocosm! A piece of that tree bark can be made into a token. Cultivators who hold the token can immediately make an escape even if they are trapped inside a small chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°However, this token can only be used once and it can just bring out a single person at a time. After it¡¯s used, it will self-destruct!¡±

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign is able to get out of the heavenly dwelling space with the token in his hand. However, Ning Fan will still be in danger!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign gritted his teeth. There was only one token. Even if the Pill Sovereign could escape, Ning Fan would still be killed by the wind tribtion...

    ¡°These two individuals are important to my great n of achieving the Immortal Realm. Whoever dies is also a huge loss... What should I do?!¡± The Rain Sovereign pounded the dragon table beside him with his fist.

    A brief momentter, the Pill Sovereign did something that many cultivators in the temple felt unthinkable.

    He gave the World Tree Token to Ning Fan...

    ¡°Hurry up and activate this token to leave this world! I¡¯ve dragged you into this. I can¡¯t let you die in this ce!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was filled with shock. He did not move forward to take the token.

    At the crucial moment of life and death, the Pill Sovereign chose to sacrifice himself and let Ning Fan live. This made Ning Fan clench his fists tightly.

    Ning Fan gnashed his teeth. He still had his closed ones to protect. He still had revenge to seek. He could not die here now.

    The wisest decision for him right now was to take the token and leave this ce on his own. Besides, even if he leaves, the Pill Sovereign would still have a ten percent chance to sessfully withstand this tribtion. He might not necessarily be dead for sure...

    However, no matter what, Ning Fan could not make that decision.

    He never imed to be a smart person because smart people would know how to protect themselves and preserve their lives. He, however, did not know it...

    What he knew was that when someone showed him kindness, he must repay them with kindness; when someone harmed him, he must take revenge!

    He might be able to remain unmoved after killing millions but he would never watch someone whom he cared about die in front of his eyes!

    He was not going to run away nor hide!

    So what if the powerful wind tribtion is strong and powerful? Is this something that could make him yield in fear for death?

    Ning Fan ced his palm on his storage pouch. The next moment, he took out the two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets, Zhi Huo and Zi Dian. Without hesitation, he crushed them with his hands!

    ¡°Detonate!¡±

    The sky was veiled by the strong cold wind. No one was able to clearly see what Ning Fan had detonated. Only the Pill Sovereign who was close to him could see it.

    However, the moment the two puppets were detonated, an unimaginable destructive force destroyed the entire ck Stage!

    Even the heavenly tribtion at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm would also be slightly dispersed by the power released from the detonation of two puppets at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    As soon as the ck Stage was destroyed, Ning Fan carried the Pill Sovereign who was already grievously injured and picked up the countless fragments of the two puppets. When the power of the Heavenly Dao was in chaos, he flew out from the illusory realm!

    His puppets were destroyed. He failed to clear the stage. However, he did not care about it at all!

    On Ning Fan¡¯s back, the Pill Sovereign managed to escape for his life and left the wind tribtion to stay amidst the ruins of the ck Stage.

    The medicine soul in his body was experiencing changes gradually. All he needed to do before officially attaining the Seventh Revolution was to go into seclusion and stabilize his medicine soul.

    He might have sessfully achieved the Seventh Revolution but he was not pleased at all. Instead, he was guilt-ridden. Suddenly, tears coursed down that old man¡¯s cheeks.

    He saw it vividly! In order to save his life, Ning Fan had destroyed two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets!

    He did not know why Ning Fan would have two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets and he was not nning to ask him.

    He only knew that anyone who possessed two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets would definitely be reluctant to destroy them. Only Ning Fan who would go to such lengths as to sacrifice his precious puppets just to save his life!

    ¡°Ning Fan, I owe you my life. You have sacrificed two puppets in order to save me!¡± The Pill Sovereign did not know what he should say. Inwardly, however, he had made up his mind that as long as he is alive, he would never allow anyone to harm Ning Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s just two puppets. Don¡¯t worry. Compared to our lives, the puppets are nothing. Besides, there might still be a chance to repair them...¡±

    Ning Fan waved his hand, hinting at the Pill Sovereign that he did not need to thank him.

    Internally, however, he was smiling bitterly.

    Well, the two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets had exploded into countless fragments. Could they really still be repaired...?

    However, even though those puppets were precious, Ning Fan did not have any regret at all for his actions.

    After all, the reason why he tried to overrun the whole world was just because he wanted to leave no regrets behind.

    In the Temple of Rain, each of the old monsters were dumbfounded. They had no idea what technique Ning Fan had used that could even destroy the wind tribtion...

    Even the Rain Sovereign was unable to believe what had just happened. His eyes turned grim.

    That kid¡¯s ability sure is frightening. It¡¯s so strong that it could even destroy such powerful wind tribtion... Apparently, he is withholding too many secrets...

    Inwardly, he began to be wary of him again. However, he naturally would not investigate what technique Ning Fan used to stop the wind tribtion right now.

    At the end of the day, the people who were of great use to him, the Pill Sovereign and Ning Fan, survived. It was really a joyful matter.

    Before everyone could start asking questions, Ning Fan was suddenly startled.

    He saw that the merit point on his pce lord token increased by ten billion points. Then, it shed with silver light and a dazzling jade box floated in front of him. It seemed to be the prize of clearing the third stage.

    ¡°This is...¡± Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glistened. With this item, he would not need to spend too much time to attain the High Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm.

    ...

    In the Purple Prefectural Studies Pce in Southern Heaven Immortal World.

    A female celestial being in purple robes who was sitting leisurely in the eight trigrams pce stood up with her hands sped behind her back.

    The shadows of rings rippled on the bronze floor beneath her feet like water wavelets.

    Through those ripple-like rings, one could see the stars on the entire universe.

    The female celestial being stared at the ripples on the bronze floor and saw an insignificant Void Refinement Realm young man in countless stars domains away.

    After witnessing him sacrifice two puppets, thedy¡¯s indolent and uninterested face suddenly was filled with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°This young man sure is a surprising devil cultivator. He is awless devil lord for having the guts to abduct my puppets who are responsible to summon tribtions. Now, however, he destroyed the two of them in order to save someone. His actions really exceeded my expectations... Even though he is just a cultivator in the Lower Realm, it¡¯s rare to find someone like him...¡±

    ¡°However, he still has to face his Void Pierce Stage heavenly tribtion! Now, I feel somewhat unwilling to let him die under the heavenly tribtion... Be it life or death, you don¡¯t have to be mad about him. He isn¡¯t someone who is unpardonably wicked. Why bother to be always against him?¡±

    The purple-robed female immortal looked at the ring shadows beneath her feet affectionately.

    In the next instant, they trembled abruptly and a half ck and half white bird which gave off an auspicious aura flew out from them and perched on the female immortal¡¯s shoulder. It started tweeting and chirping to the female immortal, as if it wasining to her. Its appearance looked rather dull and cute.

    ¡°JI JI JI...!¡± The dull bird seemed to be extremely furious.

    ¡°Little dull bird, why bother arguing with a junior of the Rain World? You¡¯re one of the Dao Spirits of the First Ring of the Heavenly Dao. You can¡¯t be so impulsive. The Fu Li Race has gone extinct and the Heavenly Dao will nevere back. If you continue to behave like this, I can no longer protect you.¡±

    ¡°*Ji Ji Ji...¡± The bird seemed a little scared.

    ¡°Continue to summon tribtions to him. You can increase the power of the heavenly tribtions but you have to make sure to give him a chance to survive... Alright. Little dull bird, you may leave now. I still need to perform calctions on the cmities of the universe. I am not free to hear your grumbling.¡±

    Thedy gently patted the bird¡¯s head and coaxed it to return to the ring shadows again.

    The massive pce became as silent as the grave again. Only the sounds of the stars moving reverberated across the ce.

    Very quickly, the female immortal had cast Ning Fan to the back of her mind. There were too many living beings which needed her attention. Therefore, it was impossible for her to focus all her attention on a single person.

    Above the eight trigrams pce, only three words were visible.

    Tribtion Wielding Pce!

    #

 Chapter 558: ç¬¬558ç«  é›·ä»™ä¹‹å¿ƒ

    <h4>Chapter 558: µÚ558ÕÂ À×ÏÉÖ®ÐÄ</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Iplete.

    Chapter 558: The Heart of The Lightning Immortal

    After the third stage, the Pill Sovereign had suffered quite serious injuries but he still needed to stabilize his pill refinement realm.

    Ning Fan was also affected by the self-detonation within the third stage and was gravely wounded.

    Hence, he could only abandon the fourth stage which he was about to go through.

    Even though the Rain Sovereign still had doubts, he also was in the mood to dig deeper into Ning Fan¡¯s background at the moment.

    All of his attention was focused in helping the Pill Sovereign treat his wounds. There was no need to exin the reason behind it. In fact, the entire Rain World got excited because of the Pill Sovereign alone.

    At present times, the Pill Sovereign was the only pill refinement master who had achieved the Seventh Revolution in the Rain World! With him around, it was only a matter of time for the Void Fragmentation Realm experts in the Rain World to raise their cultivation base. Then, the name of being the weakest world among the Nine Worlds would one day fade away. This made filled countless old monsters in the Rain World with excitement!

    Ning Fan was also healing his wounds in the Scarlet Heaven Pce. It had already been one month since the incident.

    On that day, he did not go through the fourth stage which indirectly prevented him from a confrontation with Yun Qingge, although thetter already gradually gave up the enmity against him...

    Other than treating his injuries, he also began reflecting on the dangerous encounter on the third stage during the past one month.

    He had to admit that he became a little overconfident after subduing the heavenly tribtion puppets twice in the past and he also underestimated the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm.

    The mysteriousdy who appeared in the Heavenly Dao rings that day was far too strong. Her presence even made Ning Fan¡¯s hair to stand on end...

    Filler Words

    Ning Fan followed Chu Chang An to enter the portal. It was a world of clouds on the other side of the portal. There was nothing else in that world except for the misty clouds that stretched boundlessly to the distance.

    Standing in the world of clouds, Ning Fan was deep in thoughts.

    All the clouds within this heavenly dwelling space was a type of unique cloud, called ¡®shen cloud¡¯. It could turn into any kinds of illusory realm as well as differentndscapes of battlefield.

    The test of the Heaven¡¯s Stage had yet to begin. If it has, Chu Chang An would control those shen clouds andmand them to transform into the required illusory realms and arenas for the test.

    Chu Chang An who wore a set of hemp robes and had fiery-red hair was exuding fire qi.

    His eyes shed with hesitation as he was standing on the sea of clouds. For a few times, he was about to speak to Ning Fan but then decided to swallow back his words. He seemed to have something to tell Ning Fan and that was why he did not start the test of the Heaven¡¯s Stage after so long.

    Ning Fan and Chu Chang An stood facing each other one thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) away, maintaining the most fundamental vignce.

    ¡°Does Elder Chu has something to tell me?¡± Ning Fan asked.

    ¡°Hehe. I indeed have something to talk to you... I want to make a deal with you...¡± Chu Chang An¡¯s eyes shone with determination and spoke his mind.

    ¡°A deal?¡±

    Ning Fan was stunned at first. Then, countless thoughts ran across his mind. After pondering for a while, he could already roughly guess what the deal Chu Chang An was talking about.

    Chu Chang An was a demon cultivator of the Blood Dragon Race. Back in the Dragon Determining Valley, he sensed a trace of blood dragon qi from Ning Fan and figured that thetter might possess some kind of supreme treasure of the Blood Dragon Race.

    Because Ning Fan was under Yun Tianjue¡¯s protection that day, he did not investigate that matter further in the end.

    Today, Chu Chang An requested to make a deal with Ning Fan. Without a doubt, he had set his eyes upon the Blood Dragon Demon Sword.

    The Blood Dragon Demon Sword was forged using the bones of a blood dragon at the heavenly demon level. To Ning Fan, it was not of great use and was something dispensable.

    To Chu Chang An, on the other hand, it was an extremely precious treasure. If he could devour the immortal blood dragon¡¯s bones in the sword, his cultivation base would certainly be enhanced greatly.

    Ning Fan hesitated for a while. It was not impossible for him to give that sword to Chu Chang An since he sincerely wanted it. All thetter had to do was to give him something of the same worth in exchange.

    If all the seals of the Blood Dragon Demon Sword are lifted, it should reach the power of an immortal sword. Unfortunately, even if Ning Fan breaks through to the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, his magic power also would not be sufficient for him to eliminate all the seals and fully control an immortal sword.

    To him who had a great deal of abilities and techniques, the blood sword was just like chicken ribs. If Chu Chang An could take out something that interests him, he certainly would be more than happy to exchange the sword for it.

    However, if Chu Chang An wants to seize the blood sword by force... Hehe. Ning Fan was never a person who would put himself in a disadvantageous position!

    Ning Fan gave Chu Chang An a meaningful smile with a smirk and said, ¡°What Elder Chu wants to make the deal?¡±

    What Ning Fan actually meant by asking the question was to imply that he indeed possessed a treasure of the Blood Dragon Race.

    Chu Chang An understood it tacitly and his eyes began burning with excitement. He wished that he could immediately snatch Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch and see what blood dragon treasure exactly was in it.

    However, as soon as he met Ning Fan¡¯s unfathomable eyes, he instantly calmed himself down and dismissed that thought.

    If Ning Fan was amon Void Refinement Realm cultivator, Chu Chang An would definitely dare to snatch the treasure from him.

    However, Ning Fan was not an ordinary person. He was not only a part of the ck Devil Sect, but also a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master who was someone Chu Chang An had to treat like his equal...

    Chu Chang An sighed deeply. He would not offend Yun Tianjue just because of a treasure, much less the ck Devil Sect.

    Since he could not take it by force, then he could only make a fair trade with him. After all, he has something that Ning Fan should need.

    ¡°Elder Chu, do you want to seize my treasure?¡± Ning Fan said with a forced smile.

    ¡°Hehe. My young friend, you must be joking. I¡¯ve told you that this is a deal that both of us will make willingly. Thus, I will certainly use something that has an equal worth to exchange for your treasure.¡±

    Elder Chu smiled and raised his head to look at the sea of clouds above the sky. Then, he warned with a meaningful tone. ¡°Even though the four stages of tests are done within heavenly dwelling spaces, no one knows if there is no ear behind the walls. It¡¯s better that we proceed our deal in private.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Chu took out a blood-red handkerchief and tossed it into the sky.

    The handkerchief grew in the air. Within just a few breaths, it became boundlessly huge, shielding the entire sky.

    In the outside world, Revered Sage¡¯s eyes immediately turned grim as he could no longer sense anything within the heavenly dwelling space of the Heaven¡¯s Stage.

    ¡°What had happened?!¡± The Rain Sovereign asked via telepathy after noticing Revered Sage¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Chu Chang An has cut off my senses!¡± Revered Sage replied with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Chu Chang An, huh... The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.

    Inside the heavenly dwelling space, Chu Chang An started rubbing his hands with excitement after concealing the both of them from Revered Sage¡¯s senses and said to Ning Fan with an apologetic smile. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe. This blood-red handkerchief can shield one from the Heaven¡¯s secret. Do you know that this Heaven Stage is being spied upon by someone using a secret technique? The Rain Sovereign seems to have suspicions on you... You have to be extra cautious in the uing four stages.¡±

    Chu Chang An seemed like he wanted to express goodwill to Ning fan by shielding the two of them from Revered Sage¡¯s senses.

    ¡°Elder Chu, thank you for your reminder. However, I am absolutely certain that I don¡¯t have any unpresentable secret. It¡¯s fine if someone wants to pry into me. If they can¡¯t find the result they desire, they will probably dismiss their enmity against me. If I hide myself from their senses, I¡¯m afraid it will make things worse instead and draw even more doubts and suspicions on me.

    ¡°Hehe. This young friend is very confident. Since you aren¡¯t afraid of being spied on, my action is superfluous. After we finish the trade, I¡¯ll take off the blood-red handkerchief. For now, however, as I still need to make a deal with you, it¡¯s still better to prevent anyone from spying on us.¡±

    Chu Chang An took in a deep breath. He knew that they were going to talking about the serious matter next.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed a trace of blood dragon qi from you... If I am not wrong, it¡¯s the qi of blood dragon bones. Moreover, the level of the blood dragon bones isn¡¯t low. Apparently, it¡¯s... the bones of an immortal blood dragon! I wish to trade for the bones with you!¡±

    Chu Chang An looked as if he was seeking for confirmation from Ning Fan. He wanted to see whether his guess was correct and whether that blood dragon bones was at the heavenly demon grade from Ning Fan¡¯s facial expression.

    However, Ning Fan was constantly maintaining his faint smile while his eyes were deep, making Chu Chang An unable to notice any emotion in him. The failure of obtaining an answer for his guesses filled him with disappointment.

    He shook his head and asked with a bitter smile.

    ¡°This young friend, please tell me if my guesses are correct?¡±

    *Chi*

    Only the sound of a clear and crisp sword shrill that answered to Chu Chang An¡¯s question.

    With a flick of his sleeve, Ning Fan was already holding a long sword that had blood light revolving around it in his hand.

    It was a long sword that was clear and transparent like a ruby. A few seals were ced on the sword to restrict its power.

    Even so, Chu Chang An could still sense a rush of excitementing from his bloodlines!

    ¡°I-Immortal blood dragon bones! It can¡¯t be wrong. This sword is definitely forged using the bones of an immortal blood dragon! Young kid, give me that sword!!!¡±

    Despite the state of mind that Chu Chang An had trained for countless years, he was also taken over by greed the moment he saw the blood sword which urged him to seize the sword from Ning Fan and make it his own.

    However, when he saw Ning Fan¡¯s calm andposed eyes, he immediately suppressed his misceneous thoughts and let out a few coughs. Then, with an awkward smile, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve forgotten my manners.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, it¡¯s natural for a gentleman to love wealth and treasures. If he obtains it using the right way, there is naturally nothing wrong with it. In fact, I have the willingness to trade this sword with Elder Chu. However, I just wonder what item you can give me in exchange!¡±

    Ning Fan held the blood sword with its tip pointing downward and stood with a faint smile. He remained as calm and collected as usual.

    With his current capabilities, it was more than enough for him to keep himself safe. Thus, he was not afraid of Chu Chang An.

    All of a sudden, Ning Fan¡¯s calm and leisurely demeanor stunned Chu Chang An. It reminded him of his previous master.

    In that year, he was still just a blood dragon which had a low and insignificant cultivation base.

    In that year, his master was the Demon Cloud Rain Sovereign whose name shook the entire Rain World. When he was facing tens of millions of enemies during the war of the Nine Worlds, he was also as calm as Ning Fan.

    That calmness in him was an attitude, an attitude of being imperturbed in the hour of peril and it had nothing to do with one¡¯s cultivation base.

    Chu Chang An got rid of all his other thoughts. Now, he had more respect for Ning Fan. Inwardly, he thought: perhaps within the next few thousand years, this kid will also be a strong being that will be regarded as someone as strong as the Rain Sovereign...

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve ascertained that the grade of the blood dragon bones, I¡¯m willing to use three items to exchange for it. This is the first item!¡±

    When Chu Chang An flicked his finger, a blood-red immediately flew toward Ning Fan.

    Ning Fan reached out to grab the storage pouch. As he scanned it using his spirit sense, he discovered that there was ten billion immortal jade.

    ¡°Not enough!¡± Ning Fan said indifferently with a neutral expression.

    Chu Chang An secretly praised Ning Fan within his mind. If ordinary Void Refinement Realm see such amount of immortal jade, they more or less would be dumbstruck. For Ning Fan, however, he did not even flinch at all. If it wasn¡¯t because he was adept in scheming, it would then be because he was already used to big scenes and would not be shocked by such an amount of immortal jade.

    ¡°This young friend, be patient. There is still the second item!¡±

    Chu Chang An sent another storage pouch to Ning Fan. He grabbed and checked it. The items within the pouch were actually ten bottles of Imaginary Sea Pill.

    One bottle contained ten pills and there were one hundred pills in that pouch.

    Imaginary Sea Pill was a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. A single pill could give a Void Inquiry Stage expert five thousand units of magic power... Those pills were extremely precious.

    If Ning Fan takes everyst one of the Imaginary Sea Pills in the ten bottles, his magic power would shoot up by five hundred thousand units!

    Even with Ning Fan¡¯s shrewdness, his eyelids could not help but twitch slightly. However, he dismissed that astonishment in his face at the next moment and said with a t tone.

    ¡°Not enough!¡±

    Chu Chang An chuckled dryly. He knew that Ning Fan was not someone who could be satisfied easily.

    Luckily, he still had the third item to give him. And Chu Chang An was very confident that the final item could convince Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fine... Originally, I was reluctant to take this item out because it¡¯s worth is slightly above that of the heavenly blood dragon bones... However, it is useless to me. Instead of letting it stay idly in the storehouse, it¡¯s better to use it to make a fair trade with you...¡±

    Chu Chang An sighed and sent out a third storage pouch to Ning fan.

    As soon as Ning Fan grabbed the storage pouch, he could already sense a massive amount of lightning power from it even before opening it to check what was inside. Furthermore, he even felt that the storage pouch was pounding like a living heart...

    When he opened the pouch and took a single nce at the item inside, he immediately took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is enough....¡±

    #

 Chapter 559: ç¬¬559ç«  æ ‘ç•Œä¹‹è¡Œ

    <h4>Chapter 559: µÚ559ÕÂ Ê÷½çÖ®ÐÐ</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Iplete. Please join our discord to get thetest information.

    Chapter 559: The Trip to The Tree World

    In the Scarlet Heaven Realm, Ning Fan was sitting alone at the inner part of the cloud mountain in silence for a long time.

    He never expected that the Rain Sovereign would assign such a mission to him...

    In this message-transmitting jade slip, the Rain Sovereign had told him in general about the reason of using his Indestructible Fire Body.

    The Burning Immortal Valley in the Western me Country was the old site of the Shedding Orchid Sect. At the deepest part of the Burning Immortal Valley, there was a forbidden abyss that was surrounded with immortal me called the Abyss of Death. It was an area that even Void Fragmentation Realm fire cultivators could not enter.

    The Rain Sovereign once explored the Abyss of Death. He tried several times but still failed to enter the ce. However, he could sense a terrifyingly dense medicinal qi of a pill from within that ce.

    ording to his investigate, an Eighth Revolution Pill was sealed inside the Abyss of Death. Moreover, it was the most precious pill of the Shedding Orchid Sect!

    Low Grade Eighth Revolution Pill ¨C Wing Transformation Pill!

    Once a Void Fragmentation Realm expert of any level consumes the pill, they would have an extremely small chance of directly bing an immortal!

    If a Peak Void Fragmentation Realm expert consumes it, they would have at least third percent chance of instantly bing an immortal!

    The Rain Sovereign was an expert at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. If he consumes the Wing Transformation Pill, he would not have a huge chance in directly bing an immortal. However, even if he fails, his cultivation base would at least increase by one heavenlyyer. Moreover, the effect of the pill would establish the foundation of immortal cultivation in him. If he attains the Peak Void Fragmentation Realm in the future, his chances of bing an immortal would still be thirty percent higher than ordinary cultivators!

    The reason why the Rain Sovereign had been carefully devising a n to ess the Abyss of Death was all because of that Eighth Revolution Wing Transformation Pill!

    What the Rain Sovereign told him was a top secret. Even the few princes of the Rain Pce also were not clear about what was being sealed within the Abyss of Death.

    The Rain Sovereign never told anyone about the Wing Transformation Pill. It was all because if the news about the existence of the Wing Transformation Pill is leaked, perhaps the Void Fragmentation Realm experts of the entire Nine Worlds would be in chaos. All of them would think of every way possible to seize the pill...

    Filler Word.

    After it was hit by Ning Fan¡¯s finger, the snow-white beast shadow let out a miserable shrill and stopped charging at Ning Fan. It tried to escape by turning around and transforming into a ray of snow white light.

    Without a doubt, it was impossible for Ning Fan to let it flee. He pointed out a finger and used the Heaven Sealing Technique to restrict the beast shadow¡¯s movement.

    Then, with a flick of his sleeve, he pulled it into his hand and studied it carefully. It was the shadow of a white tiger that was only the size of a palm.

    The white tiger shadow was not a living creature. Instead, it was something that the ferocious baleful qi within the spiritual equipment transformed into.

    After it was caught by Ning Fan, that little white tiger was still baring its fangs while swing its ws with a fearsome look on its face.

    Ning Fan applied some magic power from the center of his palm to destroy the shadow of that white tiger. Then, a brilliant light shed. An ancient dark silver vambrace appeared in his hand.

    The length of that armor could envelope the front part of Ning Fan¡¯s arm just right. It felt cold and it seemed to contain a sharp killing qi.

    There were the carvings of mountains and seas and patterns of mystical beasts on the armor. It was a well-made craft.

    It had extreme toughness. The materials that were used to forge this armor were undoubtedly umon...

    The armor not only had amazing defensive power. What impressed Ning Fan was the killing qi that it contained.

    If he refines this vambrace, the power of his fists would probably experience an unthinkable improvement.

    ¡°My master said that this spiritual equipment is forged by a spiritual equipment master from the Heaven Immortal World. Its raw material is an ominous tooth that an immortal white tiger shed. White tigers are bloodthirsty creatures. Immortal white tigers, on the other hand, are even more vicious creatures that kill countless, umting thick and heavy baleful qi... Even my master also can¡¯t suppress the baleful qi of this spiritual equipment. However, I had a hunch that you should be able to suppress it... Because you¡¯re sopetent...¡± Yu Chong Er said with reddened cheeks.

    ¡°You really think highly of me... A vambrace that is made out of a white tiger¡¯s tooth, huh... Thank you for giving me this gift. I like it a lot.¡±

    Ning Fan put his finger at the vambrace,manding it to turn into a ray of white light and fly back to the brocade box. Then, he kept the box into his storage pouch.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it... I¡¯ll take my leave first. My master is going to scold me again as he couldn¡¯t find me for the past one month...¡±

    Riding on her five-marked cloud, Yu Chong Er stuck out her tongue at Ning Fan and left reluctantly.

    Logically, she had already finished repaying Ning Fan all the favor she owed him by giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and the White Tiger Vambrace...

    However, why would she still feel slightly unwilling to leave Ning Fan, as if the fibers that are still clinging together even after the lotus root has broken.

    ¡°Damn it... Yu Chong Er, you must be sick. That¡¯s why you aren¡¯t willing to leave the Scarlet Heaven Pce...¡± Yu Chong Er muttered to herself.

    ¡°Miss Yu, please stay for a moment.¡± Ning Fan suddenly called.

    ¡°I-Is there anything else...?¡± Yu Chong Er turned over shyly.

    ¡°These body refinement pills are pills of the devil race. They can raise the cultivation level of a Jade Life Body Refinement Realm cultivator. I concocted them in the past and the Rain Pce does not have any of it. If you don¡¯t mind, please take these pills. I suppose they will be greatly beneficial to you in breaking through to the Second Level of the Jade Life Body Refinement Realm.¡±

    Ning Fan smiled gently and took out an exquisite storage pouch. With a flick of his finger, he sent pouch to Yu Chong Er.

    Since she had given him a gift, he naturally needed to give her something in return. Even though these pills were not as precious as the Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment, they showed his appreciation to her.

    ¡°T-This...¡± As Yu Chong Er caught Ning Fan¡¯s storage pouch, her face had already be as red as a tomato.

    She never expected that Ning Fan would give her something in return was not mentally prepared for this at all. Thus, she did not know how she should reply to Ning Fan.

    Her heart was fluttering wildly. She kept the pouch and went away hurriedly like a hare.

    This time, she was very certain that she really was sick...

    She actually did not dare to speak a word to Ning Fan. It was too embarrassing...

    ...

    Right after Yu Chong Er had left, Ning Fan received a golden message-transmitting flying sword. It was a message that the Rain Sovereign had personally sent to him.

    ¡°Ten dayster, head to the Temple of Rain.¡±

    The Temple of Rain was the main pce of the Rain Pce. It was located at the tenth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country and the Rain Sovereign guarded it in person.

    After hesitating for a while, he returned to the inner part of the cloud mountain for seclusion again.

    Ten dayster, he would be going to the Temple of Rain to see the Rain Sovereign.

    Before that, he nned to refine the White Tiger Vambrace.

    That piece of armor had immense baleful qi. Even somemon Void Fragmentation Realm experts would not be able to restrain the baleful qi and refine the spiritual equipment.

    With Ning Fan¡¯s baleful qi and the aura force from his Fu Li Ancestral Blood, however, it was an easy task for him to subdue this spiritual equipment.

    In terms of the effect of this spiritual equipment, its defense power was in fact secondary. Its main effect was improving the power of one¡¯s body techniques.

    In just three days, Ning Fan sessfully refined the spiritual equipment into his right arm. For the remaining days, he sat below the rain stele toprehend the rain intent.

    On the seventh day, another message-transmitting flying sword flew into the Scarlet Heaven Realm from the Profound Heaven realm. It was a message from Yun Bushu.

    There was only a sentence in that message.

    ¡°Hide your sovereign qi properly. Beware of Revered Sage.¡±

    After receiving Yun Bushu¡¯s reminder, Ning Fan¡¯s expression turned grim and started to suspect that it was an exploratory message from Yun Bushu.

    However, he shook his head after that and denied that idea as he thought that Yun Bushu might have really noticed that he possessed the sovereign qi.

    He still recalled that after he condensed his sovereign qi, he was once tracked by a gigantic eye in the Profound Yin World.

    Revered Sage was the Rain Sovereign¡¯s trusted subordinate and thatrge eye was his heavenly eye.

    When Ning Fan condensed his sovereign qi in that year, the phenomenon that signified that birth of a sovereign being had shaken the entire Rain World. Countless people were searching for the second sovereign being in the Rain World... Even the Rain Sovereign was frantically looking for those who shared a resemnce with that person¡¯s back view and murdered everyst one of them. He rather killed the wrong person than let his target run loose.

    What made the Rain Sovereign fear Ning Fan today was just his innate talent in cultivation. To the mysterious person who condensed the sovereign qi, however, the Rain Sovereign had the absolute determination to wipe out his existence.

    No one knew that Ning Fan was that person, including Revered Sage.

    Ning Fan had been hiding his sovereign qi very deeply. Even though he had met several Void Fragmentation Realm experts such as Chu Chang An, Yun Tianjue, Yun Jinghong and Yun Daoku, none of them could notice that Ning Fan possessed the sovereign qi.

    Yun Bushu was the only one who managed to see the sovereign qi in him and reminded him to hide it...

    This Yun Bushu really has something on the ball.

    ¡°If Yun Bushu truly noticed that I possess the sovereign qi, the Rain Sovereign must also be able to notice it... I¡¯ll be seeing the Rain Sovereign in another three days. I shouldpletely conceal it just in case...¡±

    Ning Fan stored his sovereign qi into his Yin Yang Locket. The locket was an immortal emperor¡¯s treasure that could shield everything inside from other¡¯s discovery. No matter how capable the Rain Sovereign is, it would be impossible for him to find out the sovereign qi.

    He did not reply to the Yun Bushu¡¯s message. If he gives a respond, he would be admitting the fact that he possessed the sovereign qi.

    Deep inside, he believed that Yun Bushu had been through thick and thin with his father and he was someone trustworthy.

    Inside his bones, however, he still kept some distances from him...

    After all,pletely trusting a person was not something that can be achieved overnight.

    On the tenth day, a group of revered elders from the Temple of Rain came to lead Ning Fan to see the Rain Sovereign.

    All of the revered elders emanated Divine Transformation Realm qi. However, their expressions looked sluggish and lifeless. When he studied them carefully, he found that each and every one of them was actually a puppet that was made out of a devil cultivator.

    Ning Fan followed these puppets to the tenth ream of the Heavenly Cloud Country. Along the way, he was deep in thought.

    The Rain Sovereign deliberately sent these puppets which were originally devil cultivators to receive Ning Fan. Was he trying to show Ning Fan his authority...?

    Was the Rain Sovereign trying to tell him that if he goes against the Rain Pce, he would be end up being turned into a puppet...?

    ¡°If one doesn¡¯t let me down, I won¡¯t let them down... This disy of power is useless to me.¡±

    The tenth realm of the Heavenly Cloud Country ¨C Heaven Controlling Realm!

    The Heavenly Controlling Realm was located at the center of the Heavenly Cloud Country with the other nine realms surrounding it in a circle.

    Along the way, endless rays of travelling light were dashing toward the tenth realm. All of them were trying to watch the scene of bustle.

    When Ning Fan was in his seclusion in the past half a year, the news of him defeating the eight pce lords and bing the strongest lord of the nine pces spread throughout the entire Rain World.

    Ning Fan had now truly be a mighty figure in the Rai World. Among the cultivators below the Void Fragmentation Realm, there was barely anyone who dared to approach him and make him their enemy.

    Even those Absolute Void Stage experts who had achieved the yuan magic power might also need to show some respect to him.

    There were a few hundred cultivation cities at the center of the Heaven Controlling Realm. The one that was located at the middlemost was called Heaven Controlling City.

    Heaven Controlling City was built on ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the sea of clouds. One million li* (500m per li) around the ce was guarded by the divine messengers of the Rain Pce.

    Upon reaching this ce, those Divine Transformation Realm puppets that guided him here had aplished their mission and they all retreated in silence.

    Ning Fan left them behind and flew ny thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) above the sky by himself and descended outside the Heaven Controlling City.

    The moment he arrived, a group of cultivators with sharp and fearsome aura force immediately stood before him, blocking his path. They were the guards of the city.

    Even though the group only consisted nine individuals, eight of them were at the Half-Step Void Refinement Realm while the leader of the group was a Void Glimpse Stage cultivator!

    As soon as they saw Ning Fan¡¯s appearance, they instantly changed their behavior and said with a respectful tone.

    ¡°The Rain Sovereign has informed us that if the White-Robed Marquis arrives, he can enter the Heaven Controlling City to see the Rain Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ning Fan walked into the city all by himself. It was a huge city that had the shape of a turtle. There were not too many cultivators garrisoned within the city. Each of the guards that patrolled asionally were at the Divine Transformation Realm.

    After entering the city, Ning Fan could vaguely feel a massive demon qi from the cloud floor that he was stepping on.

    There was the soul of a demon turtle which was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm residing in the entire Heaven Controlling City!

    The demon turtle probably existed here as a guard for the Heaven Controlling City...

    The Rain Sovereign really invested a lot in this ce to actually get a Void Fragmentation Realm demon turtle to guard the city...

    There was gigantic door at the central region of the Heaven Controlling City that was carved with three words ¨C Heaven Controlling Gate.

    The guardian of the gate was an old man in brocade garments who possessed a cultivation base at the Absolute Void Stage. He sat on the cloud tree located beside the gate with his eyes close. His expression looked extremely proud and arrogant.

    Just as he sensed Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, he immediately stood up and said with a forced smile.

    ¡°I am Han Songzi, the lord of the Temple of Rain. Greetings to the White-Robed Marquis. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll now open the Heaven Controlling Gate... The Rain Sovereign and the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts have already been waiting for you for quite some time.¡±

    ¡°Do I still need to get through this huge gate in order to enter the Temple of Rain...?¡±

    Ning Fan scanned the huge gate with his eyes. After taking a quick look at it, he noticed that it was an entrance to a small chiliocosm.

    The defense of the ten realms in the Heavenly Cloud Country were imprable. The Heaven Controlling City was so heavily guarded. Even so, the Rain Sovereign still hid the Temple of Rain within a small chiliocosm. It was evident to show the cautious and oversensitive personality of the Rain Sovereign.

    Upon hearing Ning Fan¡¯s question, Han Songzi just gave him a smile without giving him an answer. As he activated a golden token, the huge gate rumbled and opened.

    It was a vast and boundless world of void on the other side of the gate.

    Arge majestic pce that shone in dazzling golden light was floating in the void space. It was none other than the Temple of Rain!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, please follow me.¡±

    Han Songzi took the lead and went inside the huge gate.

    After hesitating for a while, Ning Fan¡¯s eyes glistened with determination and he also crossed the gate. Right after that, the huge gate closed.

    With a pensive look, Ning Fan stared at the crack of the door that was gradually vanishing in the void space and secretly marked down its location.

    If something goes wrong, he should be able to tear the door crack in the void space apart using his Wind Mist Finger and left with ease.

    Along the way, he had been thinking about every possible scenario that might happen when he meets the Rain Sovereign.

    Even though he was certain that he was still useful to the Rain Sovereign and would not be in danger, nothing in the world was absolute and staying cautious would never go wrong.

    If he really faces danger, he could still hide inside the Yuan Yao World and nobody would be able to capture him.

    The void space in front of him was filled with a repelling force that made it difficult for cultivators to move across the space.

    Han Songzi chuckled and took out the golden token. As he waved it in his hand, a golden bridge suddenly appeared in the void space which directly led to the main entrance of the Temple of Rain.

    When they set foot on the golden bridge, there was no longer any resistance force that prevented them from advancing.

    Without saying a single word, Ning Fan followed Han Songzi to cross the golden bridge and entered the temple.

    Inside the main hall of the temple, an old man in silver dragon robes was sitting on the throne with a cold expression.

    Below him, there were the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts, a few princes, the lord and vice lord of the eight strongest pces and the masters of all the prestigious and righteous sects in the Central State!

    Those who did not have a significant identity would not have the chance toe to the Temple of Rain at all!

    The moment Ning Fan entered the temple, countless traces of spirit sense immediately shifted toward him, probing him from top to bottom. They wanted to see how capable the White-Robed Marquis whose name shook the entire Rain World was.

    Ning Fan smiled gently. He did not stop them nor reveal his aura force.

    Other than discovering his cultivation base at the Void Inquiry Stage, everyone in the hall could not sense anything else. Each of them then showed a look of surprise.

    ¡°The White-Robed Marquis¡¯ qi is very well-reserved! He actually can conceal it from our senses!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across the masters of the prestigious sects in the Central State. When he noticed that there was not an Absolute Void Stage expert among them, he no longer paid attention to them.

    Then, he indifferently shifted his gaze to the lords of the eight pces. The way the eight of them looked at Ning Fan was mostly filled with respect and awe.

    Ning Fan then averted his eyes and turned to look at the few Void Fragmentation Realm princes.

    Yun Tianjue was absent among them.

    As the seventh prince, Yun Jinghong, looked at Ning Fan, his eyes contained a hint of fear that came straight from the depth of his heart.

    The sixth prince, Yun Youmu, on the other hand, was still keeping his eyes narrowed in slits while wearing an inscrutable smile.

    When the fifth prince, Yun Zhongyan, saw Ning Fan arrive, he just let out a faint snort.

    The second prince, Yun Xiaoxiang, however, frowned slightly and his eyes were as deep as the ocean. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    Only the third prince, Yun Bushu, grinned at him and gave him a meaningful look. When he saw there was no longer a hint of sovereign qi in Ning Fan when he came, he felt less worried.

    Secretly, he passed a message to Ning Fan via telepathy.

    ¡°Be careful of Revered Sage.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ning Fan replied to Yun Bushu and moved his eyes to the Great Four Void Fragmentation Realm experts.

    Among the four of them the way Yun Daoku looked at him was filled with worries and fear.

    The lord of the Dragon Determining Valley, Chu Chang An, had his brows tightly drawn together. His face was filled with doubts as he stared at Ning Fan. No one knew what he pondering in his mind.

    The Pill Sovereign who had returned from his travel was also here. He released a little of his medicine soul upon Ning Fan¡¯s arrival. When he sensed his Mid Sixth Revolution medicine soul, he put on a satisfied smile.

    Thest person was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master, the master of the Thousand Fantasies Sect ¨CYun Qingge.

    This woman¡¯s magic power was at the First Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. At the same time, she also possessed the First Heavenly Layer of the Nirvana Body Refinement Realm.

    She wore arge cloak that tightly enveloped her body. The cloak was green and it had the pattern of cloud and mist.

    After just taking a single nce at the cloak, Ning Fan was extremely sure that the cloak was a Profound Divinity Grade spiritual equipment that was simr to the Heaven Deceiving Cloak.

    With the cloak enveloping her body, it was unable for one to see what Yun Qingge¡¯s attire was.

    Her hair was tied backward and fastened with a green jade hairpin. She was gorgeous and her presence was as light and ethereal as cloud and mist.

    However, her eyes when she looked at Ning Fan contained an unusual hostility.

    ¡°Have I messed with this woman before...?¡± Ning Fan pondered inwardly.

    However, even though he had reviewed all his past memories, he also did not remember anything that involved Yun Qingge.

    The enmity she had for him seemed to be rather odd and baffling.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes eventually fell upon the Rain Sovereign.

    The Rain Sovereign wore a set of silver dragon robes that were embroidered with the pattern of clouds. His white hair was bind up on the top of his head and decorated with a crown that made him look rather majestic.

    Before Ning Fan¡¯s arrival, the Rain Sovereign¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Now, however, his face was adorned with a smile and filled with gentleness as he looked at Ning Fan.

    The way he looked at him was as benevolent as when he was looking at his own descendent.

    A grim-looking old man in ck robes was standing behind the Rain Sovereign.

    His cultivation base was just at the Divine Transformation Realm. However, his presence exuded a strong power of heavenly secret. Obviously, he was extremely proficient in the Dao of Divination.

    His left eye was gloomy and vicious like that of a serpent. His right eye, however, was blind and the eye socket was only left with a scary hollow.

    He was none other than the person who once used the Heavenly Eye Technique to track Ning Fan down ¨C Revered Sage...

    ¡°Hehe. So you are Ning Fan, huh? Excellent. Truly excellent. Despite being just at the age of 900 years old, you¡¯ve already attained this level. In the future, you¡¯ll certainly be able to break through to the Void Fragmentation Realm and be a pir of my Rain Pce!¡±

    #

 Chapter 560: ç¬¬560ç«  åŒ—æ ‘æµ·ï¼Œå¹¿å¯’åŸŽ

    <h4>Chapter 560: µÚ560ÕÂ ±±Ê÷º££¬¹ãº®³Ç</h4>

    Iplete.

    Chapter 560: Northern Tree Ocean, Vast Cold City

    The white-robed young man who secretly descended upon the Tree World was none other than Ning Fan.

    Among the Nine Worlds, the Tree World belonged to the lower three worlds but it was much stronger than the Rain World.

    In the Tree World, there were at least two thousand cultivation countries in total which were ruled by the three sovereigns of the world. Liu Haoyue whom had met Ning Fan once was one of the three sovereign of the Tree World, Snow Willow Devil Sovereign.

    The Tree World was extremely huge. It was almost twice the size of the Rain World.

    Ning Fan just arrived at the Tree World with the help of the rain portal jade slip. At this moment, he was standing amidst an ocean of trees. The surroundings were surrounded with countless tall ancient trees. However, he had no idea where this ce was located at the Tree World.

    Five tiny sword spirits were hovering beside Ning Fan. All of them were subdued by Ning Fan as he had nted Life and Death Sword Seal on every one of them.

    Even though the little girls were reluctant to submit to Ning Fan, they also did not dare to defy the sword seal. All they could do was to serve Ning Fan as their master with dissatisfaction.

    The first sword spirit was called Jingjing and she wore a set of golden robes.

    The second sword spirit was called Momo. She donned green robes.

    The third sword spirit was Shuishui. Her clothes were blue.

    The fourth sword spirit was Huahua and she wore red clothing.

    The fifth sword spirit was Tongtong. She was the one who stammered among them and she wore yellow robes.

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll never surrender to you wholeheartedly. I¡¯m just pretending to submit to you. Don¡¯t be too cocky!¡± Jingjing said fiercely.

    ¡°Humph! If you dare to put me in the sword pouch, I¡¯ll show you some color!¡± Momo threatened with a menacing tone.

    ¡°Humph! If you wish to learn my sword techniques, give me one hundred trillion immortal jade first!¡± Shuishui said ferociously.

    ¡°Humph! There seems to have fighting noise in the west. However, I¡¯m not going fight for you1¡± Huahua uttered with a fearsome voice.

    ¡°H-H-Humph...!¡± The littler stammer, Tongtong, was ring viciously at Ning Fan but she could not speak aplete sentence.

    The five little girls were staring at Ning Fan with ferocity but Ning Fan turned a blind eye to them.

    He raised his head gently and gazed into the western direction of the forests. Just as he arrived at the Tree World, sounds of people fighting could be vaguely heard from that direction.

    Filler Word

    ¡°If I make a single step on the Dao Stairs, I¡¯ll lose a day of life, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was first at first. After that, his face was filled with hesitation. When his eyes scanned across the area, he discovered an ancient silver stone stele at the foot of the mountain. The stele was carved with five letters which were in Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°Each step costs a day!¡±

    Indeed. Just as what he expected, every step that of the Dao Stairs would require one day of life.

    ¡°Could it a test about the Heart of Dao...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and took the second step on the stairs.

    After he ascended to the second step of the stairs, his lifespan was shortened by one day again.

    He was not frightened by the Dao Stairs that would shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Instead, he stopped ascending the stairs and started pondering.

    As he still had twenty thousand years of life, a few days of life were not worth mentioning.

    That being so, he continued ascended the stairs. Every step he took would drain away one day of his life.

    When he stood at the 365th step of the stairs, he had lost one year of life in total.

    When he climbed to the 730th step of the stairs, he had lost two years of life in total.

    The higher he ascended, the deeper his eyes looked.

    When he arrived at the 3650th step of the stairs, his lifespan was already shortened by ten years.

    At the mountain slope beside the Dao Stairs he was standing, there was a second ancient stele that was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs a year!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    Is it possible that every step from now on will no longer reduce my life by one day but by one year instead...?

    If every step ahead would shorten one¡¯s lifespan by a year, even Ning Fan would need to think twice before acting

    After hesitating for a while, he took a step forward and ascended the 3651th step.

    Instantly, one year of his life was drained away!

    Ning Fan ignored the amount of life he had lost and took two hundred steps consecutively. When he stood at the 3850th step, his life was reduced by two hundred years.

    Then, he saw the third stele standing at the slope beside the staircase. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs ten years!¡±

    Ning Fan wondered inwardly.

    Could it be that I have to give up ten years of life for every step I take from now on?

    He gazed forward following the trail of the staircase and saw that he would encounter the fourth stele after making two hundred steps. With his vision, he could vaguely see that the stele was also carved with five letters ¨C each step costs one hundred years!

    For every two hundred steps ahead, there would still be the fifth stele, the sixth stele, the seventh stele, the eighth stele and so on... However, he was unable to clearly see the details on the steles.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and doubts started to creep into his mind.

    Ascending the Dao Stairs of this Earth Stage will actually shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, the higher I go, the more lifespan I will lose. It¡¯s obviously unwise to continue climbing up the stairs.

    Even if Ning Fan possessed twenty thousand years of life, if a single step cost one hundred years or even one thousand years of life, he would die of old age at this stage...

    Should I give up? Since this stage reduces one¡¯s lifespan, why not giving up this stage...

    However, why will one lose their lifespan by climbing the Dao Stairs...? What exactly is the meaning behind the Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of setting up this stage...?

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and dismissed all the misceneous thoughts, empting his mind. His ears could only hear the wind brushing against his face.

    His mind became quieter. Gradually, he could not even hear the wind.

    Slowly, he sensed a mysterious and enchanting power that was hidden beneath the Dao Mountain.

    The power was extremely abstruse and it seemed to possess the Dao Power that could control life and death...

    ¡°Life and death...¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head and stared at the endless Dao Stairs and his eyes became deep, as if he could see through everything.

    At the first half of the Dao Stairs, every jade stair was surrounded with death qi which could seize one¡¯s life force.

    However, starting from the fifth stele, the jade stairs were filled with life qi which could replenish one¡¯s life force.

    The reason why the Rain Ancestor set up this stage was naturally not to seize the lifespan of the descendants.

    Every step in the first four steles might take away one¡¯s lifespan but every step in the final four steles would return their lifespan.

    From life to death and from death to life... By going through this process, a cultivator would be able toprehend life and death.

    This was an opportunity, an opportunity toprehend life and death, the essence to ascend the heavens and be an immortal!

    If one does not have a firm Dao Heart, they would probably give up this stage outright upon discovering that they would lose their lifespan for every step they climb.

    Only those who had firm Dao Heart would persist in climbing the stairs. And when they reach the fifth stele, they would regain their lifespan and obtain an opportunity toprehend life and death.

    ¡°One will age gradually for every step that made in the first four steles. Each step will draw them closer to their doom... In this phase, there is the Great Dao of Death.¡±

    Ning Fan moved his fingers to perform hand seals, disying the Immemorial Fishing Lines.

    Strands of ck fishing lines revolved around his fingers. At the same time, his eyes also turned pure ck eerily. His presence was filled with death qi.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan continued climbing to the top of the mountain step by step. For every step he made, his lifespan would reduce by ten years.

    However, he did not stop his pace, as if he felt nothing about the loss in his lifespan. After making two hundred steps, he arrived at the fourth stele but he had already lost two thousand years of life.

    Starting from his current position, every step of stairs would cost him one hundred years of life.

    Ning Fan did not have any hesitation and he began climbing the stairs one after another, moving toward the fifth stele.

    One step cost him one hundred years of life. Ten steps cost him one thousand years of life. One hundred steps cost him ten thousand years of life...

    There were 200 steps of Dao Stairs between the fourth stele and the fifth stele. In other words, one would need to lose twenty thousand years of life.

    Usually, everyone who had arrived at this point would probably back off in fear. In Ning Fan¡¯s mind, however, there was no doubt or fear at all!

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan¡¯s lifespan was draining away for every step he made and his appearance started to age.

    When a cultivator¡¯s lifespan was about to finish, they would gradually show their age.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s life force was draining away rapidly, the death qi around him became thicker and thicker.

    From being a young man, his appearance gradually became like a middle-aged man. Then, he continued to age and became an old man who was at his final years of life.

    His ck hair turned gray. Age spots and wrinkles surfaced on his face while his body started to hunch over, forming a hunchback. Only his eyes, however, were pure ck all the time. They looked frighteningly calm.

    His flesh also started to wilt while his Sea of Consciousness dried up. His body felt like it was going to reduce to ashes...

    Only his Dao Heart, however, was as solid as a rock. It was not wavered by anything at all!

    After making two hundred steps, Ning Fan reached the fifth stele. The current him was already on the brink of death.

    His eyes, however, looked deeper than before. At this very moment when he was about to die, his feeling about death was particrly profound!

    ¡°This is death!¡±

    Ning Fan examined his dantian inwardly. In his dantian, a strand of pure ck death qi was gradually forming!

    Qi of Death! It was the power that countless rogue immortal s had spent their entire lives cultivating andprehending! If one wishes to be an immortal, they must first experience life and death!

    It was not true that one could gain immortality by bing an immortal. In fact, only those who live a long life without dying deserved to be called as immortals!

    There was only a strand of Qi of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s body. However, it was like a seed that nted the Dao Comprehension of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Comprehension of Death increases in the future, this seed would eventually germinate and grow and be his aid in bing an immortal!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad deal by exchanging twenty thousand years of life for thisprehension. However, I still have to get back the lifespan that I¡¯ve lost from this Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s appearance was old and his voice was croaky but his eyes, however, were firm and stubborn. He scanned across the fifth stele. The stele was carved with five words in the Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°One step returns one day¡±!

    Starting from the fifth stele, the Dao Mountain would return the life that a cultivator had lost from the beginning for every step they make!

    Ning Fan dismissed the death qi around him and performed a series a hand seals to disy the Fishing Net of Creation.

    This technique contained the Dao Power of Life. The moment he used this technique, his eyes instantly turned pure white and his presence was filled with a dense power of life force.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Ning Fan climbed all the way up, passing by the sixth, seventh and eighth stele.

    One step one day, one step one years, one step ten years, one step one hundred years... The life he had lost in the previous journey was slowly returning to him.

    His appearance gradually turned younger. Hisplexion slowly regained its vitality. His eyes were bing deeper, just like the ocean.

    Meanwhile, a strand of pure white life qi was forming in his dantian!

    The moment the white qi was formed, the ck and white qi in his dantian intertwined with each other, forming into a ring that was half-ck and half-white. It then hovered above his primordial spirit.

    His primordial spirit in the dantian opened his eyes and reached out his two tiny hands to grab the two strands of qi and swallow them into his abdomen.

    Immediately, that miniature primordial spirit put on a smile of satisfaction.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force rose. The ck and white qi shed in his eyes!

    Standing on the eight thousand and five hundredth step of the Dao Stairs, Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward into a smile.

    After the formation of the Life and Death Q in his body, he did not get a brand-new ability. His magic power also was not improved. His Dao Heart, on the other hand, was unprecedentedly clear while his Dao Comprehension became more profound.

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of leaving the Dao Stairs behind for the descendants of the Rain World toprehend life and death was great. However, I just wonder what else is at the higher part of the mountain...¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways to look at the nh stele on the mountainside. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps¡±!

    Deep in thoughts, he climbed ten steps slowly. Upon reaching the tenth step a golden light shed before him and the silhouette of a burly man in golden armors appeared.

    The burly man in golden armors had Void Glimpse Stage cultivation base. It was produced by a trace of sovereign qi left behind by the Rain Ancestor.

    Moreover, this burly man existed due to the cloud mountain and was formed due to the sovereign qi. Thus, he would not disperse easily unless he is attacked by a sovereign qi attack.

    The burly man had a nk expression. The moment he emerged, he instantly roared at Ning Fan coldly.

    ¡°Get off the Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. Since he possessed sovereign qi, he naturally had ways to kill that shadow in golden armor.

    However, if he were to do that, he would be exposing his sovereign qi...

    Perhaps Revered Sage was carefully observing the illusory realm right now, hoping to see the scene where Ning Fan eliminates the shadow using his sovereign qi.

    Ning Fan shook his head.

    If I wish to kill this golden-armored shadow, the only method probably is by using my sovereign qi.

    However, the core test of this stage is one¡¯s Dao Heart. It isn¡¯t a test for one¡¯s abilities. Therefore, I might not necessarily need to kill this golden-armored shadow in order to clear this stage.

    Ning Fan no longer paid any attention to that shadow. He continued moving forward directly and climbed the next jade stairs, trying to go past the golden-armored shadow.

    The golden-armored shadow was infuriated. He turned around and hurled a punch at Ning Fan, aiming at his back.

    Ning Fan directly summoned the Primordial Lightning Armor. He did not care about the fists from the golden-armored shadow at all.

    As that punch was just equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack, it could not break the defense of his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    Ning Fan climbed up the stairs calmly. For every ten steps he made, a Void Glimpse Stage shadow in golden armors would appear but none of them could hurt him.

    Ning Fan ignored every one of them. Gradually, it was unknown when all the shadows had disappeared...

    What reced them was all kinds of temptations. Shadows of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures and figures of exquisite and alluring women would asionally appear along the Dao Stairs.

    Ning Fan walked all the way up the stairs. His Dao Heart was as firm as rocks. He did not spare a nce for those shadows.

    As for this Dao Mountain, it did not seem to have a peak at all. No matter how long Ning Fan had walked, he also could not reach its end.

    So this is the Dao Mountain. The Dao has no boundaries while the mountain had no summit. The path of cultivation itself is endless in the first ce.

    It¡¯s also difficult to say who is the strongest being on the cultivation path.

    In the mortal realm, Vein Opening Realm cultivators are unrivalled celestial beings.

    In low-grade cultivation countries, Gold Core Realm experts are regarded as old ancestors of a country.

    In the Rain World, Void Fragmentation Realm experts are the sovereigns of the world.

    In the Four Heavens, perhaps immortal emperors are the rulers.

    However, immortal emperors aren¡¯t the strongest...

    There is no peak in the path of cultivation. However, if one looks back at the path, which cultivation realm isn¡¯t a peak?

    Today¡¯s beginning is yesterday¡¯s peak. Today¡¯s peak is the next year¡¯s starting point...

    Ning Fan no longer raised his head and cast his eyes toward the top of the mountain. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at the path beneath his feet.

    Slowly, the Dao Mountain no longer existed in front of his eyes. The Dao Stairs beneath his feet also disappeared.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stopped and raised his hand to pat his chest. With a faint smile, he muttered, ¡°Dao Heart. The Dao is in the heart... The Dao Mountain itself does not have an end as the end isn¡¯t at the mountain peak but in one¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°If I make this ce as the mountain peak, then here will be the mountain¡¯s summit!¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan touched his be and starlight glinted. The Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised that sword and shed the Dao Mountain.

    ¡°He is... cutting the Dao!¡± Luo You suddenly cried out, as if she had just witnessed something astonishing.

    Ning Fan had already discovered the true method of clearing this stage and that was to cut off the Dao Mountain. Then, wasn¡¯t the ce where he was standing be the end of the mountain?

    It was the correct way of clearing this stage. Moreover, it was an extremely important step for a true immortal to be an immortal emperor after cultivating for ages!

    An immortal is someone who stands on top on the mountain while an immortal emperor must be someone who stands at the peak of the mountain.

    Since there is no end in a cultivation path and no peak on the Dao Mountain, one has to cut the Dao in order to stand on the peak of the mountain! Only when one severs the unnecessary and unreachable Dao and keep the Dao beneath their feet can they be an immortal emperor!

    Luo You was in disbelief that Ning Fan actually severed the Dao with a sh...

    No one had ever told Ning Fan that one would need to cut the Dao in order to be an immoral emperor. He managed to figure it out based on his own power of understanding. It was truly frightening...

    Obviously, only an immortal emperor was capable of severing the Dao. The current Ning Fan was still unable to cut off the Dao Mountain.

    Even though his sword attack was strong and powerful, when itned on the Dao Mountain, it only caused the mountain to tremble slightly. After that, everything returned to normal.

    Furthermore, his attack barely left any mark on the Dao Mountain...

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate. Although I have found the true method of clearing this stage, my current level is still far from enough to execute it...¡±

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor travelled across the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds unhindered. His capabilities could even impress immortal emperors. He left behind the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. This Earth Stage perhaps was meant for the descendants of the Rain World to sever the Dao and be an immortal emperor...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, how would the Rain Ancestor be able to imagine that the Rain World would fall into today¡¯s situation after his passing. In the Rain World, there isn¡¯t an immortal. Besides, there are just a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts... I¡¯m afraid no one in this world will be capable of severing this Dao Mountain.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, rays of dazzling light suddenly emerged behind him and sent him out of the illusory realm.

    Even though he failed to sever the Dao Mountain and destroy the Earth Stage, he managed to discover the correct method of clearing this stage. Thus, he could also be deemed to have passed the stage.

    In a sh, Ning Fan and Yun Daoku appeared in the Temple of Rain simultaneously.

    All of a sudden, the entire temple was filled with cries of surprise.

    ¡°Oh my god! White-Robed Marquis actually managed to pass the Earth Stage! It¡¯s extremely rare to have someone who managed to pass the Earth Stage sessfully!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Thest time someone managed to get through this stage seems to be several hundred thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a rare asion formon Void Refinement Realm cultivators to get through a single stage of the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. White-Robed Marquis, on the other hand, has already passed two stages! ording to rumors, he is also a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. It probably also isn¡¯t difficult for him to pass the third stage... It¡¯s indeed scary that the White-Robed Marquis can get through at least three stages today!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what prize the White-Robed Marquis will get after passing the Earth Stage!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s brows were drawn together. Through telepathy, he asked Revered Sage who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Did he reveal any sovereign qi when he encountered the golden-armored shadows in the Earth Stage?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Revered Sage answered truthfully.

    ¡°Is that so... The third stage can¡¯t test anything about sovereign qi. It all rests on the fourth stage.¡±

    Ning Fan took out his pce lord token. After passing the stage this time, his merit points increased by one billion points again.

    Countess silver light dots flickered in front of him suddenly. Those light dots then condensed into a treasure box made out of silver. The item that was stored inside the box seemed to be the prize of passing the Earth Stage.

    Before the treasure box was opened, a massive wave of vigorous magic power flowed out from within, causing all old monsters in the temple to catch their breaths in anticipation.

    Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s countenance changed with surprise taking over his grim expression. It even made him cast the matter about sovereign qi to the back of his mind!

    ¡°This is...! This is...!¡± Countless old monsters started to breathe more heavily and quickly.

    Ning Fan also was slightly shocked. He did not expect that the prize of getting through the Earth Stage would be such an excellent item.

    It was a great item and he liked it very much. However, since he obtained the item in the public, it was unknown if it would incite others to seize it from him...

    Everyone in the temple could already guess what was inside the box. Ning Fan also did not try to hide it. With a gentle sigh, he opened the treasure box.

    The moment the lid of the box was opened, cold white mist immediately wafted out from within.

    The item that was stored inside the box was a Dao fruit!

    It was a Dao fruit at the level of rogue immortal that was frozen by a seventh grade cold qi!

    The magic power that this Dao fruit contains was at least two million units!

    It was an extremely tempting item even to old monsters at the level of the Rain Sovereign!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, if I may be so bold, will you be willing to exchange for some other things with me using this Dao fruit...!?¡± A few Void Pierce Stage old monsters were already unable to suppress their desire and expressed their intention to trade for that Dao fruit.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to use a seventh-grade immortal void me to exchange for this Dao fruit!¡± Even Yun Zhongyan, who was a prince of the Rain Pce, had made an offer.

    Tranted by Tommy, edited by Roel

    #

 Chapter 561: ç¬¬561ç«  æ ‘æµ·åœ°å›¾

    <h4>Chapter 561: µÚ561ÕÂ Ê÷º£µØÍ¼</h4>

    Iplete.

    The Limitless Pavilion inn the east of the Vast Cold City was ten thousand li* (500m per li) aay from the city north.

    With the Gold Core Realm speed of that middle-aged schr, he had to fly for one entire day at full speed in order to reach there.

    Luckily, Ning Fan was with him and he naturally did not need to spend one whole day on travelling.

    As Ning Fan just flicked his sleeve, a massive amount of magic power carried the middle-aged schr away. The both of them instantly traversed ten thousand li* (500m per li) and appeared outside the Limitless Pavilion.

    ¡°D-Divine Transformation Realm old monster!¡± The schr was scared half to death by Ning Fan¡¯s speed.

    Based on what he knew, those who could travel across ten thousand li* (500m per li) instantly were at least cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm.

    Only old monsters at that level could use teleportation techniques which allowed them to travel so far instantaneously!

    He originally guessed that Ning Fan was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Now, however, it seemed to him that Ning Fan was at least an old monster at the Early Divine Transformation Realm!

    This man is actually a Divine Transformation Realm old monster! I actually am able to be a guide for such a powerful old monster!

    The middle-aged schr was deeply shocked but his eyes were burning with excitement.

    He bowed toward Ning Fan courteously and pointed a the ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) pavilion in front of them. Then, he said, ¡°Senior, please look.

    Filler Word

    ¡°If I make a single step on the Dao Stairs, I¡¯ll lose a day of life, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was first at first. After that, his face was filled with hesitation. When his eyes scanned across the area, he discovered an ancient silver stone stele at the foot of the mountain. The stele was carved with five letters which were in Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°Each step costs a day!¡±

    Indeed. Just as what he expected, every step that of the Dao Stairs would require one day of life.

    ¡°Could it a test about the Heart of Dao...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and took the second step on the stairs.

    After he ascended to the second step of the stairs, his lifespan was shortened by one day again.

    He was not frightened by the Dao Stairs that would shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Instead, he stopped ascending the stairs and started pondering.

    As he still had twenty thousand years of life, a few days of life were not worth mentioning.

    That being so, he continued ascended the stairs. Every step he took would drain away one day of his life.

    When he stood at the 365th step of the stairs, he had lost one year of life in total.

    When he climbed to the 730th step of the stairs, he had lost two years of life in total.

    The higher he ascended, the deeper his eyes looked.

    When he arrived at the 3650th step of the stairs, his lifespan was already shortened by ten years.

    At the mountain slope beside the Dao Stairs he was standing, there was a second ancient stele that was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs a year!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    Is it possible that every step from now on will no longer reduce my life by one day but by one year instead...?

    If every step ahead would shorten one¡¯s lifespan by a year, even Ning Fan would need to think twice before acting

    After hesitating for a while, he took a step forward and ascended the 3651th step.

    Instantly, one year of his life was drained away!

    Ning Fan ignored the amount of life he had lost and took two hundred steps consecutively. When he stood at the 3850th step, his life was reduced by two hundred years.

    Then, he saw the third stele standing at the slope beside the staircase. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs ten years!¡±

    Ning Fan wondered inwardly.

    Could it be that I have to give up ten years of life for every step I take from now on?

    He gazed forward following the trail of the staircase and saw that he would encounter the fourth stele after making two hundred steps. With his vision, he could vaguely see that the stele was also carved with five letters ¨C each step costs one hundred years!

    For every two hundred steps ahead, there would still be the fifth stele, the sixth stele, the seventh stele, the eighth stele and so on... However, he was unable to clearly see the details on the steles.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and doubts started to creep into his mind.

    Ascending the Dao Stairs of this Earth Stage will actually shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, the higher I go, the more lifespan I will lose. It¡¯s obviously unwise to continue climbing up the stairs.

    Even if Ning Fan possessed twenty thousand years of life, if a single step cost one hundred years or even one thousand years of life, he would die of old age at this stage...

    Should I give up? Since this stage reduces one¡¯s lifespan, why not giving up this stage...

    However, why will one lose their lifespan by climbing the Dao Stairs...? What exactly is the meaning behind the Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of setting up this stage...?

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and dismissed all the misceneous thoughts, empting his mind. His ears could only hear the wind brushing against his face.

    His mind became quieter. Gradually, he could not even hear the wind.

    Slowly, he sensed a mysterious and enchanting power that was hidden beneath the Dao Mountain.

    The power was extremely abstruse and it seemed to possess the Dao Power that could control life and death...

    ¡°Life and death...¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head and stared at the endless Dao Stairs and his eyes became deep, as if he could see through everything.

    At the first half of the Dao Stairs, every jade stair was surrounded with death qi which could seize one¡¯s life force.

    However, starting from the fifth stele, the jade stairs were filled with life qi which could replenish one¡¯s life force.

    The reason why the Rain Ancestor set up this stage was naturally not to seize the lifespan of the descendants.

    Every step in the first four steles might take away one¡¯s lifespan but every step in the final four steles would return their lifespan.

    From life to death and from death to life... By going through this process, a cultivator would be able toprehend life and death.

    This was an opportunity, an opportunity toprehend life and death, the essence to ascend the heavens and be an immortal!

    If one does not have a firm Dao Heart, they would probably give up this stage outright upon discovering that they would lose their lifespan for every step they climb.

    Only those who had firm Dao Heart would persist in climbing the stairs. And when they reach the fifth stele, they would regain their lifespan and obtain an opportunity toprehend life and death.

    ¡°One will age gradually for every step that made in the first four steles. Each step will draw them closer to their doom... In this phase, there is the Great Dao of Death.¡±

    Ning Fan moved his fingers to perform hand seals, disying the Immemorial Fishing Lines.

    Strands of ck fishing lines revolved around his fingers. At the same time, his eyes also turned pure ck eerily. His presence was filled with death qi.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan continued climbing to the top of the mountain step by step. For every step he made, his lifespan would reduce by ten years.

    However, he did not stop his pace, as if he felt nothing about the loss in his lifespan. After making two hundred steps, he arrived at the fourth stele but he had already lost two thousand years of life.

    Starting from his current position, every step of stairs would cost him one hundred years of life.

    Ning Fan did not have any hesitation and he began climbing the stairs one after another, moving toward the fifth stele.

    One step cost him one hundred years of life. Ten steps cost him one thousand years of life. One hundred steps cost him ten thousand years of life...

    There were 200 steps of Dao Stairs between the fourth stele and the fifth stele. In other words, one would need to lose twenty thousand years of life.

    Usually, everyone who had arrived at this point would probably back off in fear. In Ning Fan¡¯s mind, however, there was no doubt or fear at all!

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan¡¯s lifespan was draining away for every step he made and his appearance started to age.

    When a cultivator¡¯s lifespan was about to finish, they would gradually show their age.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s life force was draining away rapidly, the death qi around him became thicker and thicker.

    From being a young man, his appearance gradually became like a middle-aged man. Then, he continued to age and became an old man who was at his final years of life.

    His ck hair turned gray. Age spots and wrinkles surfaced on his face while his body started to hunch over, forming a hunchback. Only his eyes, however, were pure ck all the time. They looked frighteningly calm.

    His flesh also started to wilt while his Sea of Consciousness dried up. His body felt like it was going to reduce to ashes...

    Only his Dao Heart, however, was as solid as a rock. It was not wavered by anything at all!

    After making two hundred steps, Ning Fan reached the fifth stele. The current him was already on the brink of death.

    His eyes, however, looked deeper than before. At this very moment when he was about to die, his feeling about death was particrly profound!

    ¡°This is death!¡±

    Ning Fan examined his dantian inwardly. In his dantian, a strand of pure ck death qi was gradually forming!

    Qi of Death! It was the power that countless rogue immortal s had spent their entire lives cultivating andprehending! If one wishes to be an immortal, they must first experience life and death!

    It was not true that one could gain immortality by bing an immortal. In fact, only those who live a long life without dying deserved to be called as immortals!

    There was only a strand of Qi of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s body. However, it was like a seed that nted the Dao Comprehension of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Comprehension of Death increases in the future, this seed would eventually germinate and grow and be his aid in bing an immortal!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad deal by exchanging twenty thousand years of life for thisprehension. However, I still have to get back the lifespan that I¡¯ve lost from this Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s appearance was old and his voice was croaky but his eyes, however, were firm and stubborn. He scanned across the fifth stele. The stele was carved with five words in the Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°One step returns one day¡±!

    Starting from the fifth stele, the Dao Mountain would return the life that a cultivator had lost from the beginning for every step they make!

    Ning Fan dismissed the death qi around him and performed a series a hand seals to disy the Fishing Net of Creation.

    This technique contained the Dao Power of Life. The moment he used this technique, his eyes instantly turned pure white and his presence was filled with a dense power of life force.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Ning Fan climbed all the way up, passing by the sixth, seventh and eighth stele.

    One step one day, one step one years, one step ten years, one step one hundred years... The life he had lost in the previous journey was slowly returning to him.

    His appearance gradually turned younger. Hisplexion slowly regained its vitality. His eyes were bing deeper, just like the ocean.

    Meanwhile, a strand of pure white life qi was forming in his dantian!

    The moment the white qi was formed, the ck and white qi in his dantian intertwined with each other, forming into a ring that was half-ck and half-white. It then hovered above his primordial spirit.

    His primordial spirit in the dantian opened his eyes and reached out his two tiny hands to grab the two strands of qi and swallow them into his abdomen.

    Immediately, that miniature primordial spirit put on a smile of satisfaction.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force rose. The ck and white qi shed in his eyes!

    Standing on the eight thousand and five hundredth step of the Dao Stairs, Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward into a smile.

    After the formation of the Life and Death Q in his body, he did not get a brand-new ability. His magic power also was not improved. His Dao Heart, on the other hand, was unprecedentedly clear while his Dao Comprehension became more profound.

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of leaving the Dao Stairs behind for the descendants of the Rain World toprehend life and death was great. However, I just wonder what else is at the higher part of the mountain...¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways to look at the nh stele on the mountainside. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps¡±!

    Deep in thoughts, he climbed ten steps slowly. Upon reaching the tenth step a golden light shed before him and the silhouette of a burly man in golden armors appeared.

    The burly man in golden armors had Void Glimpse Stage cultivation base. It was produced by a trace of sovereign qi left behind by the Rain Ancestor.

    Moreover, this burly man existed due to the cloud mountain and was formed due to the sovereign qi. Thus, he would not disperse easily unless he is attacked by a sovereign qi attack.

    The burly man had a nk expression. The moment he emerged, he instantly roared at Ning Fan coldly.

    ¡°Get off the Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. Since he possessed sovereign qi, he naturally had ways to kill that shadow in golden armor.

    However, if he were to do that, he would be exposing his sovereign qi...

    Perhaps Revered Sage was carefully observing the illusory realm right now, hoping to see the scene where Ning Fan eliminates the shadow using his sovereign qi.

    Ning Fan shook his head.

    If I wish to kill this golden-armored shadow, the only method probably is by using my sovereign qi.

    However, the core test of this stage is one¡¯s Dao Heart. It isn¡¯t a test for one¡¯s abilities. Therefore, I might not necessarily need to kill this golden-armored shadow in order to clear this stage.

    Ning Fan no longer paid any attention to that shadow. He continued moving forward directly and climbed the next jade stairs, trying to go past the golden-armored shadow.

    The golden-armored shadow was infuriated. He turned around and hurled a punch at Ning Fan, aiming at his back.

    Ning Fan directly summoned the Primordial Lightning Armor. He did not care about the fists from the golden-armored shadow at all.

    As that punch was just equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack, it could not break the defense of his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    Ning Fan climbed up the stairs calmly. For every ten steps he made, a Void Glimpse Stage shadow in golden armors would appear but none of them could hurt him.

    Ning Fan ignored every one of them. Gradually, it was unknown when all the shadows had disappeared...

    What reced them was all kinds of temptations. Shadows of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures and figures of exquisite and alluring women would asionally appear along the Dao Stairs.

    Ning Fan walked all the way up the stairs. His Dao Heart was as firm as rocks. He did not spare a nce for those shadows.

    As for this Dao Mountain, it did not seem to have a peak at all. No matter how long Ning Fan had walked, he also could not reach its end.

    So this is the Dao Mountain. The Dao has no boundaries while the mountain had no summit. The path of cultivation itself is endless in the first ce.

    It¡¯s also difficult to say who is the strongest being on the cultivation path.

    In the mortal realm, Vein Opening Realm cultivators are unrivalled celestial beings.

    In low-grade cultivation countries, Gold Core Realm experts are regarded as old ancestors of a country.

    In the Rain World, Void Fragmentation Realm experts are the sovereigns of the world.

    In the Four Heavens, perhaps immortal emperors are the rulers.

    However, immortal emperors aren¡¯t the strongest...

    There is no peak in the path of cultivation. However, if one looks back at the path, which cultivation realm isn¡¯t a peak?

    Today¡¯s beginning is yesterday¡¯s peak. Today¡¯s peak is the next year¡¯s starting point...

    Ning Fan no longer raised his head and cast his eyes toward the top of the mountain. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at the path beneath his feet.

    Slowly, the Dao Mountain no longer existed in front of his eyes. The Dao Stairs beneath his feet also disappeared.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stopped and raised his hand to pat his chest. With a faint smile, he muttered, ¡°Dao Heart. The Dao is in the heart... The Dao Mountain itself does not have an end as the end isn¡¯t at the mountain peak but in one¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°If I make this ce as the mountain peak, then here will be the mountain¡¯s summit!¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan touched his be and starlight glinted. The Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised that sword and shed the Dao Mountain.

    ¡°He is... cutting the Dao!¡± Luo You suddenly cried out, as if she had just witnessed something astonishing.

    Ning Fan had already discovered the true method of clearing this stage and that was to cut off the Dao Mountain. Then, wasn¡¯t the ce where he was standing be the end of the mountain?

    It was the correct way of clearing this stage. Moreover, it was an extremely important step for a true immortal to be an immortal emperor after cultivating for ages!

    An immortal is someone who stands on top on the mountain while an immortal emperor must be someone who stands at the peak of the mountain.

    Since there is no end in a cultivation path and no peak on the Dao Mountain, one has to cut the Dao in order to stand on the peak of the mountain! Only when one severs the unnecessary and unreachable Dao and keep the Dao beneath their feet can they be an immortal emperor!

    Luo You was in disbelief that Ning Fan actually severed the Dao with a sh...

    No one had ever told Ning Fan that one would need to cut the Dao in order to be an immoral emperor. He managed to figure it out based on his own power of understanding. It was truly frightening...

    Obviously, only an immortal emperor was capable of severing the Dao. The current Ning Fan was still unable to cut off the Dao Mountain.

    Even though his sword attack was strong and powerful, when itned on the Dao Mountain, it only caused the mountain to tremble slightly. After that, everything returned to normal.

    Furthermore, his attack barely left any mark on the Dao Mountain...

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate. Although I have found the true method of clearing this stage, my current level is still far from enough to execute it...¡±

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor travelled across the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds unhindered. His capabilities could even impress immortal emperors. He left behind the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. This Earth Stage perhaps was meant for the descendants of the Rain World to sever the Dao and be an immortal emperor...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, how would the Rain Ancestor be able to imagine that the Rain World would fall into today¡¯s situation after his passing. In the Rain World, there isn¡¯t an immortal. Besides, there are just a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts... I¡¯m afraid no one in this world will be capable of severing this Dao Mountain.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, rays of dazzling light suddenly emerged behind him and sent him out of the illusory realm.

    #

 Chapter 562: ç¬¬562ç«  æ€æœå®‡

    <h4>Chapter 562: µÚ562ÕÂ É±¶ÅÓî</h4>

    Iplete.

    The moment the ck-robed young man shattered the grand formation of the Vast Cold City, the city was filled withmotion. Cries of surprise drowned the atmosphere!

    ¡°T-This man... He is the young lord of the Flying Flower Valley ¨C Du Yu, who is also known as ¡®Flying Flower Marquis¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What?! This man is Flying Flower Young Lord whomanded millions of bandit cultivators of the Flying Flower Valley? ording to hearsay, he is the only personal disciple of the Vine Sovereign of the Western Tree Ocean. Even though he is just at the Void Inquiry Stage, he travels the Northern Tree Ocean unhindered. No one dares to mess with him at all. Even those Void Fragmentation Realm old monsters who never show themselves in the world also don¡¯t dare to act against him rashly...¡±

    ¡°What?! This Du Yu actually is the only disicple of Vine Sovereign?! Vine Sovereign... He is the Tree Sovereign who rules the Western Tree Ocean. His cultivation level is at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. He alone is strong enough to overpower anyone in the Northern Tree Ocean! Who will dare to provoke Du Yu since he has such a fearsome master?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Du Yu arrived, he shattered the grand formation of the Vast Cold City. I¡¯m afraid his intention ofing here isn¡¯t kind... Judging from what he said, someone in the city has actually killed the members of the Flying Flower Valley... I wonder who that is to have such courage to kill his men.

    Filler Word

    ¡°If I make a single step on the Dao Stairs, I¡¯ll lose a day of life, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was first at first. After that, his face was filled with hesitation. When his eyes scanned across the area, he discovered an ancient silver stone stele at the foot of the mountain. The stele was carved with five letters which were in Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°Each step costs a day!¡±

    Indeed. Just as what he expected, every step that of the Dao Stairs would require one day of life.

    ¡°Could it a test about the Heart of Dao...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and took the second step on the stairs.

    After he ascended to the second step of the stairs, his lifespan was shortened by one day again.

    He was not frightened by the Dao Stairs that would shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Instead, he stopped ascending the stairs and started pondering.

    As he still had twenty thousand years of life, a few days of life were not worth mentioning.

    That being so, he continued ascended the stairs. Every step he took would drain away one day of his life.

    When he stood at the 365th step of the stairs, he had lost one year of life in total.

    When he climbed to the 730th step of the stairs, he had lost two years of life in total.

    The higher he ascended, the deeper his eyes looked.

    When he arrived at the 3650th step of the stairs, his lifespan was already shortened by ten years.

    At the mountain slope beside the Dao Stairs he was standing, there was a second ancient stele that was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs a year!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    Is it possible that every step from now on will no longer reduce my life by one day but by one year instead...?

    If every step ahead would shorten one¡¯s lifespan by a year, even Ning Fan would need to think twice before acting

    After hesitating for a while, he took a step forward and ascended the 3651th step.

    Instantly, one year of his life was drained away!

    Ning Fan ignored the amount of life he had lost and took two hundred steps consecutively. When he stood at the 3850th step, his life was reduced by two hundred years.

    Then, he saw the third stele standing at the slope beside the staircase. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs ten years!¡±

    Ning Fan wondered inwardly.

    Could it be that I have to give up ten years of life for every step I take from now on?

    He gazed forward following the trail of the staircase and saw that he would encounter the fourth stele after making two hundred steps. With his vision, he could vaguely see that the stele was also carved with five letters ¨C each step costs one hundred years!

    For every two hundred steps ahead, there would still be the fifth stele, the sixth stele, the seventh stele, the eighth stele and so on... However, he was unable to clearly see the details on the steles.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and doubts started to creep into his mind.

    Ascending the Dao Stairs of this Earth Stage will actually shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, the higher I go, the more lifespan I will lose. It¡¯s obviously unwise to continue climbing up the stairs.

    Even if Ning Fan possessed twenty thousand years of life, if a single step cost one hundred years or even one thousand years of life, he would die of old age at this stage...

    Should I give up? Since this stage reduces one¡¯s lifespan, why not giving up this stage...

    However, why will one lose their lifespan by climbing the Dao Stairs...? What exactly is the meaning behind the Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of setting up this stage...?

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and dismissed all the misceneous thoughts, empting his mind. His ears could only hear the wind brushing against his face.

    His mind became quieter. Gradually, he could not even hear the wind.

    Slowly, he sensed a mysterious and enchanting power that was hidden beneath the Dao Mountain.

    The power was extremely abstruse and it seemed to possess the Dao Power that could control life and death...

    ¡°Life and death...¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head and stared at the endless Dao Stairs and his eyes became deep, as if he could see through everything.

    At the first half of the Dao Stairs, every jade stair was surrounded with death qi which could seize one¡¯s life force.

    However, starting from the fifth stele, the jade stairs were filled with life qi which could replenish one¡¯s life force.

    The reason why the Rain Ancestor set up this stage was naturally not to seize the lifespan of the descendants.

    Every step in the first four steles might take away one¡¯s lifespan but every step in the final four steles would return their lifespan.

    From life to death and from death to life... By going through this process, a cultivator would be able toprehend life and death.

    This was an opportunity, an opportunity toprehend life and death, the essence to ascend the heavens and be an immortal!

    If one does not have a firm Dao Heart, they would probably give up this stage outright upon discovering that they would lose their lifespan for every step they climb.

    Only those who had firm Dao Heart would persist in climbing the stairs. And when they reach the fifth stele, they would regain their lifespan and obtain an opportunity toprehend life and death.

    ¡°One will age gradually for every step that made in the first four steles. Each step will draw them closer to their doom... In this phase, there is the Great Dao of Death.¡±

    Ning Fan moved his fingers to perform hand seals, disying the Immemorial Fishing Lines.

    Strands of ck fishing lines revolved around his fingers. At the same time, his eyes also turned pure ck eerily. His presence was filled with death qi.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan continued climbing to the top of the mountain step by step. For every step he made, his lifespan would reduce by ten years.

    However, he did not stop his pace, as if he felt nothing about the loss in his lifespan. After making two hundred steps, he arrived at the fourth stele but he had already lost two thousand years of life.

    Starting from his current position, every step of stairs would cost him one hundred years of life.

    Ning Fan did not have any hesitation and he began climbing the stairs one after another, moving toward the fifth stele.

    One step cost him one hundred years of life. Ten steps cost him one thousand years of life. One hundred steps cost him ten thousand years of life...

    There were 200 steps of Dao Stairs between the fourth stele and the fifth stele. In other words, one would need to lose twenty thousand years of life.

    Usually, everyone who had arrived at this point would probably back off in fear. In Ning Fan¡¯s mind, however, there was no doubt or fear at all!

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan¡¯s lifespan was draining away for every step he made and his appearance started to age.

    When a cultivator¡¯s lifespan was about to finish, they would gradually show their age.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s life force was draining away rapidly, the death qi around him became thicker and thicker.

    From being a young man, his appearance gradually became like a middle-aged man. Then, he continued to age and became an old man who was at his final years of life.

    His ck hair turned gray. Age spots and wrinkles surfaced on his face while his body started to hunch over, forming a hunchback. Only his eyes, however, were pure ck all the time. They looked frighteningly calm.

    His flesh also started to wilt while his Sea of Consciousness dried up. His body felt like it was going to reduce to ashes...

    Only his Dao Heart, however, was as solid as a rock. It was not wavered by anything at all!

    After making two hundred steps, Ning Fan reached the fifth stele. The current him was already on the brink of death.

    His eyes, however, looked deeper than before. At this very moment when he was about to die, his feeling about death was particrly profound!

    ¡°This is death!¡±

    Ning Fan examined his dantian inwardly. In his dantian, a strand of pure ck death qi was gradually forming!

    Qi of Death! It was the power that countless rogue immortal s had spent their entire lives cultivating andprehending! If one wishes to be an immortal, they must first experience life and death!

    It was not true that one could gain immortality by bing an immortal. In fact, only those who live a long life without dying deserved to be called as immortals!

    There was only a strand of Qi of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s body. However, it was like a seed that nted the Dao Comprehension of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Comprehension of Death increases in the future, this seed would eventually germinate and grow and be his aid in bing an immortal!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad deal by exchanging twenty thousand years of life for thisprehension. However, I still have to get back the lifespan that I¡¯ve lost from this Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s appearance was old and his voice was croaky but his eyes, however, were firm and stubborn. He scanned across the fifth stele. The stele was carved with five words in the Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°One step returns one day¡±!

    Starting from the fifth stele, the Dao Mountain would return the life that a cultivator had lost from the beginning for every step they make!

    Ning Fan dismissed the death qi around him and performed a series a hand seals to disy the Fishing Net of Creation.

    This technique contained the Dao Power of Life. The moment he used this technique, his eyes instantly turned pure white and his presence was filled with a dense power of life force.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Ning Fan climbed all the way up, passing by the sixth, seventh and eighth stele.

    One step one day, one step one years, one step ten years, one step one hundred years... The life he had lost in the previous journey was slowly returning to him.

    His appearance gradually turned younger. Hisplexion slowly regained its vitality. His eyes were bing deeper, just like the ocean.

    Meanwhile, a strand of pure white life qi was forming in his dantian!

    The moment the white qi was formed, the ck and white qi in his dantian intertwined with each other, forming into a ring that was half-ck and half-white. It then hovered above his primordial spirit.

    His primordial spirit in the dantian opened his eyes and reached out his two tiny hands to grab the two strands of qi and swallow them into his abdomen.

    Immediately, that miniature primordial spirit put on a smile of satisfaction.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force rose. The ck and white qi shed in his eyes!

    Standing on the eight thousand and five hundredth step of the Dao Stairs, Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward into a smile.

    After the formation of the Life and Death Q in his body, he did not get a brand-new ability. His magic power also was not improved. His Dao Heart, on the other hand, was unprecedentedly clear while his Dao Comprehension became more profound.

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of leaving the Dao Stairs behind for the descendants of the Rain World toprehend life and death was great. However, I just wonder what else is at the higher part of the mountain...¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways to look at the nh stele on the mountainside. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps¡±!

    Deep in thoughts, he climbed ten steps slowly. Upon reaching the tenth step a golden light shed before him and the silhouette of a burly man in golden armors appeared.

    The burly man in golden armors had Void Glimpse Stage cultivation base. It was produced by a trace of sovereign qi left behind by the Rain Ancestor.

    Moreover, this burly man existed due to the cloud mountain and was formed due to the sovereign qi. Thus, he would not disperse easily unless he is attacked by a sovereign qi attack.

    The burly man had a nk expression. The moment he emerged, he instantly roared at Ning Fan coldly.

    ¡°Get off the Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. Since he possessed sovereign qi, he naturally had ways to kill that shadow in golden armor.

    However, if he were to do that, he would be exposing his sovereign qi...

    Perhaps Revered Sage was carefully observing the illusory realm right now, hoping to see the scene where Ning Fan eliminates the shadow using his sovereign qi.

    Ning Fan shook his head.

    If I wish to kill this golden-armored shadow, the only method probably is by using my sovereign qi.

    However, the core test of this stage is one¡¯s Dao Heart. It isn¡¯t a test for one¡¯s abilities. Therefore, I might not necessarily need to kill this golden-armored shadow in order to clear this stage.

    Ning Fan no longer paid any attention to that shadow. He continued moving forward directly and climbed the next jade stairs, trying to go past the golden-armored shadow.

    The golden-armored shadow was infuriated. He turned around and hurled a punch at Ning Fan, aiming at his back.

    Ning Fan directly summoned the Primordial Lightning Armor. He did not care about the fists from the golden-armored shadow at all.

    As that punch was just equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack, it could not break the defense of his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    Ning Fan climbed up the stairs calmly. For every ten steps he made, a Void Glimpse Stage shadow in golden armors would appear but none of them could hurt him.

    Ning Fan ignored every one of them. Gradually, it was unknown when all the shadows had disappeared...

    What reced them was all kinds of temptations. Shadows of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures and figures of exquisite and alluring women would asionally appear along the Dao Stairs.

    Ning Fan walked all the way up the stairs. His Dao Heart was as firm as rocks. He did not spare a nce for those shadows.

    As for this Dao Mountain, it did not seem to have a peak at all. No matter how long Ning Fan had walked, he also could not reach its end.

    So this is the Dao Mountain. The Dao has no boundaries while the mountain had no summit. The path of cultivation itself is endless in the first ce.

    It¡¯s also difficult to say who is the strongest being on the cultivation path.

    In the mortal realm, Vein Opening Realm cultivators are unrivalled celestial beings.

    In low-grade cultivation countries, Gold Core Realm experts are regarded as old ancestors of a country.

    In the Rain World, Void Fragmentation Realm experts are the sovereigns of the world.

    In the Four Heavens, perhaps immortal emperors are the rulers.

    However, immortal emperors aren¡¯t the strongest...

    There is no peak in the path of cultivation. However, if one looks back at the path, which cultivation realm isn¡¯t a peak?

    Today¡¯s beginning is yesterday¡¯s peak. Today¡¯s peak is the next year¡¯s starting point...

    Ning Fan no longer raised his head and cast his eyes toward the top of the mountain. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at the path beneath his feet.

    Slowly, the Dao Mountain no longer existed in front of his eyes. The Dao Stairs beneath his feet also disappeared.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stopped and raised his hand to pat his chest. With a faint smile, he muttered, ¡°Dao Heart. The Dao is in the heart... The Dao Mountain itself does not have an end as the end isn¡¯t at the mountain peak but in one¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°If I make this ce as the mountain peak, then here will be the mountain¡¯s summit!¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan touched his be and starlight glinted. The Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised that sword and shed the Dao Mountain.

    ¡°He is... cutting the Dao!¡± Luo You suddenly cried out, as if she had just witnessed something astonishing.

    Ning Fan had already discovered the true method of clearing this stage and that was to cut off the Dao Mountain. Then, wasn¡¯t the ce where he was standing be the end of the mountain?

    It was the correct way of clearing this stage. Moreover, it was an extremely important step for a true immortal to be an immortal emperor after cultivating for ages!

    An immortal is someone who stands on top on the mountain while an immortal emperor must be someone who stands at the peak of the mountain.

    Since there is no end in a cultivation path and no peak on the Dao Mountain, one has to cut the Dao in order to stand on the peak of the mountain! Only when one severs the unnecessary and unreachable Dao and keep the Dao beneath their feet can they be an immortal emperor!

    Luo You was in disbelief that Ning Fan actually severed the Dao with a sh...

    No one had ever told Ning Fan that one would need to cut the Dao in order to be an immoral emperor. He managed to figure it out based on his own power of understanding. It was truly frightening...

    Obviously, only an immortal emperor was capable of severing the Dao. The current Ning Fan was still unable to cut off the Dao Mountain.

    Even though his sword attack was strong and powerful, when itned on the Dao Mountain, it only caused the mountain to tremble slightly. After that, everything returned to normal.

    Furthermore, his attack barely left any mark on the Dao Mountain...

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate. Although I have found the true method of clearing this stage, my current level is still far from enough to execute it...¡±

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor travelled across the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds unhindered. His capabilities could even impress immortal emperors. He left behind the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. This Earth Stage perhaps was meant for the descendants of the Rain World to sever the Dao and be an immortal emperor...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, how would the Rain Ancestor be able to imagine that the Rain World would fall into today¡¯s situation after his passing. In the Rain World, there isn¡¯t an immortal. Besides, there are just a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts... I¡¯m afraid no one in this world will be capable of severing this Dao Mountain.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, rays of dazzling light suddenly emerged behind him and sent him out of the illusory realm.

    Even though he failed to sever the Dao Mountain and destroy the Earth Stage, he managed to discover the correct method of clearing this stage. Thus, he could also be deemed to have passed the stage.

    In a sh, Ning Fan and Yun Daoku appeared in the Temple of Rain simultaneously.

    All of a sudden, the entire temple was filled with cries of surprise.

    ¡°Oh my god! White-Robed Marquis actually managed to pass the Earth Stage! It¡¯s extremely rare to have someone who managed to pass the Earth Stage sessfully!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Thest time someone managed to get through this stage seems to be several hundred thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a rare asion formon Void Refinement Realm cultivators to get through a single stage of the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. White-Robed Marquis, on the other hand, has already passed two stages! ording to rumors, he is also a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. It probably also isn¡¯t difficult for him to pass the third stage... It¡¯s indeed scary that the White-Robed Marquis can get through at least three stages today!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what prize the White-Robed Marquis will get after passing the Earth Stage!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s brows were drawn together. Through telepathy, he asked Revered Sage who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Did he reveal any sovereign qi when he encountered the golden-armored shadows in the Earth Stage?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Revered Sage answered truthfully.

    ¡°Is that so... The third stage can¡¯t test anything about sovereign qi. It all rests on the fourth stage.¡±

    Ning Fan took out his pce lord token. After passing the stage this time, his merit points increased by one billion points again.

    Countess silver light dots flickered in front of him suddenly. Those light dots then condensed into a treasure box made out of silver. The item that was stored inside the box seemed to be the prize of passing the Earth Stage.

    Before the treasure box was opened, a massive wave of vigorous magic power flowed out from within, causing all old monsters in the temple to catch their breaths in anticipation.

    Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s countenance changed with surprise taking over his grim expression. It even made him cast the matter about sovereign qi to the back of his mind!

    ¡°This is...! This is...!¡± Countless old monsters started to breathe more heavily and quickly.

    Ning Fan also was slightly shocked. He did not expect that the prize of getting through the Earth Stage would be such an excellent item.

    It was a great item and he liked it very much. However, since he obtained the item in the public, it was unknown if it would incite others to seize it from him...

    Everyone in the temple could already guess what was inside the box. Ning Fan also did not try to hide it. With a gentle sigh, he opened the treasure box.

    The moment the lid of the box was opened, cold white mist immediately wafted out from within.

    The item that was stored inside the box was a Dao fruit!

    It was a Dao fruit at the level of rogue immortal that was frozen by a seventh grade cold qi!

    The magic power that this Dao fruit contains was at least two million units!

    It was an extremely tempting item even to old monsters at the level of the Rain Sovereign!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, if I may be so bold, will you be willing to exchange for some other things with me using this Dao fruit...!?¡± A few Void Pierce Stage old monsters were already unable to suppress their desire and expressed their intention to trade for that Dao fruit.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to use a seventh-grade immortal void me to exchange for this Dao fruit!¡± Even Yun Zhongyan, who was a prince of the Rain Pce, had made an offer.

    ¡°...¡± Although the Rain Sovereign stayed silent, his eyes were also staring at the Dao fruit with desire.

    Who would not want something that could allow them to obtain an additional of two million units of magic power...?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. I¡¯m not going to trade this Dao fruit for anything!¡±

    Ning Fan kept the treasure box containing the Dao fruit and scanned across the temple with a gloomy look on his face. He stared at every prince, every Void Fragmentation Realm expert and the Rain Sovereign.

    #

 Chapter 563: ç¬¬563ç«  å°äº”è¡Œä½“!

    <h4>Chapter 563: µÚ563ÕÂ Ð¡ÎåÐÐÌå!</h4>

    Iplete.

    Vast Cold City is thergest trading city of the Northern Tree Ocean. There were one hundred thousand cultivation stalls set up in that city.

    Guang Hanzi was nominally the city lord. Inwardly, however, the city was connected to the vital interests of tens of Void Refinement Realm forces.

    Ning Fan killed Du Yu in the Vast Cold City, abducted Guang Hanzi and massacred he entire city. Within just a day, his infamy spread across the whole Northern Tree Ocean!

    When 13 old monsters at the Absolute Void Stage and Void Fragmentation Realm arrived at the city, Ning Fan had already left the ce, leaving behind an empty city!

    Three dayster, the Vine Sovereign oft he Western Tree Ocean was informed about Du Yu¡¯s death. He was greatly infuriated and sent out countless experts to hunt Ning Fan down.

    Ten dayster, everywhere in the Western Tree Ocean and Northern Tree Ocean was filled with the wanted notice of Ning FAn.

    ¡°Murderer, Lu Bei, with a cultivation base at the Void Inquiry Stage, killed the Vine Sovereign¡¯s disciple at the Abyss Country of the Northern Tree Ocean. The Vine Sovereign is enraged and wants the entire Tree World to pursue this man! Whoever kills Lu Bei will be rewarded with ten billion immortal jade and ten bottles of Sixth Revolution Pills!¡±

    The Eastern and Southern Tree Oceans, on the other hand, did not give a strict order to hunt Ning Fan down. Probably it was because the tree sovereign of the two areas were on bad terms with the Vine Sovereign.

    Above a deserted tree mountain on the Northern Tree Ocean, Ning Fan was holding a wanted poster of himself in his hands. His expression turned cold.

    After he had robbed the Vast Cold City, he immediately left that ce and flew tens of cultivation countries away to avoid the pursuit of countles sepxerts.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be listed as wanted by the Vine Sovereign of the Western Tree Ocean. In this case, there will be some trouble for me to sneak into the Western Tree Ocean...¡±

    The Fire Tree n resided in the Western Tree Ocean. It was the ce where Ning Fan was prepared to go.

    However, the Western Tree Ocean was the Vine Sovereign¡¯s territory as well. As Ning Fan had killed Du Yu and enraged the Vine Sovereign, he probably would be pursued by countless cultivators instantly once he goes to the Western Tree Ocean...

    In this case, he could not go to the Western Tree Ocean anymore. At the same time, the Northern Tree Ocean was also full of danger.

    From the Vast Cold City, Ning Fan had looted twenty billion immortal jade, countless spiritual herbs, magic treasures and cultivation methods as well as four Void Refinement Realm Dao fruits.

    Simultaneously, his actions had offended countless forces in the Northern Tree Ocean. ording to his knowledge, there were countless forces in five hundred plus cultivation countries of the Northern Tree Ocean wished to kill him...

    ¡°For now, it is unsuitable to go to the Western Tree Ocean. Since I can stay in the Tree World for three years, I don¡¯t need hurry to the Fire Tree n. It is also not suitable to stay in the Northern Tree Ocean for long. Now, there are already three Void Fragmentation Realm experts...

    Filler Words

    ¡°If I make a single step on the Dao Stairs, I¡¯ll lose a day of life, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was first at first. After that, his face was filled with hesitation. When his eyes scanned across the area, he discovered an ancient silver stone stele at the foot of the mountain. The stele was carved with five letters which were in Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°Each step costs a day!¡±

    Indeed. Just as what he expected, every step that of the Dao Stairs would require one day of life.

    ¡°Could it a test about the Heart of Dao...?¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and took the second step on the stairs.

    After he ascended to the second step of the stairs, his lifespan was shortened by one day again.

    He was not frightened by the Dao Stairs that would shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Instead, he stopped ascending the stairs and started pondering.

    As he still had twenty thousand years of life, a few days of life were not worth mentioning.

    That being so, he continued ascended the stairs. Every step he took would drain away one day of his life.

    When he stood at the 365th step of the stairs, he had lost one year of life in total.

    When he climbed to the 730th step of the stairs, he had lost two years of life in total.

    The higher he ascended, the deeper his eyes looked.

    When he arrived at the 3650th step of the stairs, his lifespan was already shortened by ten years.

    At the mountain slope beside the Dao Stairs he was standing, there was a second ancient stele that was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs a year!¡±

    Ning Fan frowned.

    Is it possible that every step from now on will no longer reduce my life by one day but by one year instead...?

    If every step ahead would shorten one¡¯s lifespan by a year, even Ning Fan would need to think twice before acting

    After hesitating for a while, he took a step forward and ascended the 3651th step.

    Instantly, one year of his life was drained away!

    Ning Fan ignored the amount of life he had lost and took two hundred steps consecutively. When he stood at the 3850th step, his life was reduced by two hundred years.

    Then, he saw the third stele standing at the slope beside the staircase. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Each step costs ten years!¡±

    Ning Fan wondered inwardly.

    Could it be that I have to give up ten years of life for every step I take from now on?

    He gazed forward following the trail of the staircase and saw that he would encounter the fourth stele after making two hundred steps. With his vision, he could vaguely see that the stele was also carved with five letters ¨C each step costs one hundred years!

    For every two hundred steps ahead, there would still be the fifth stele, the sixth stele, the seventh stele, the eighth stele and so on... However, he was unable to clearly see the details on the steles.

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and doubts started to creep into his mind.

    Ascending the Dao Stairs of this Earth Stage will actually shorten one¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, the higher I go, the more lifespan I will lose. It¡¯s obviously unwise to continue climbing up the stairs.

    Even if Ning Fan possessed twenty thousand years of life, if a single step cost one hundred years or even one thousand years of life, he would die of old age at this stage...

    Should I give up? Since this stage reduces one¡¯s lifespan, why not giving up this stage...

    However, why will one lose their lifespan by climbing the Dao Stairs...? What exactly is the meaning behind the Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of setting up this stage...?

    Ning Fan closed his eyes and dismissed all the misceneous thoughts, empting his mind. His ears could only hear the wind brushing against his face.

    His mind became quieter. Gradually, he could not even hear the wind.

    Slowly, he sensed a mysterious and enchanting power that was hidden beneath the Dao Mountain.

    The power was extremely abstruse and it seemed to possess the Dao Power that could control life and death...

    ¡°Life and death...¡±

    Ning Fan raised his head and stared at the endless Dao Stairs and his eyes became deep, as if he could see through everything.

    At the first half of the Dao Stairs, every jade stair was surrounded with death qi which could seize one¡¯s life force.

    However, starting from the fifth stele, the jade stairs were filled with life qi which could replenish one¡¯s life force.

    The reason why the Rain Ancestor set up this stage was naturally not to seize the lifespan of the descendants.

    Every step in the first four steles might take away one¡¯s lifespan but every step in the final four steles would return their lifespan.

    From life to death and from death to life... By going through this process, a cultivator would be able toprehend life and death.

    This was an opportunity, an opportunity toprehend life and death, the essence to ascend the heavens and be an immortal!

    If one does not have a firm Dao Heart, they would probably give up this stage outright upon discovering that they would lose their lifespan for every step they climb.

    Only those who had firm Dao Heart would persist in climbing the stairs. And when they reach the fifth stele, they would regain their lifespan and obtain an opportunity toprehend life and death.

    ¡°One will age gradually for every step that made in the first four steles. Each step will draw them closer to their doom... In this phase, there is the Great Dao of Death.¡±

    Ning Fan moved his fingers to perform hand seals, disying the Immemorial Fishing Lines.

    Strands of ck fishing lines revolved around his fingers. At the same time, his eyes also turned pure ck eerily. His presence was filled with death qi.

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan continued climbing to the top of the mountain step by step. For every step he made, his lifespan would reduce by ten years.

    However, he did not stop his pace, as if he felt nothing about the loss in his lifespan. After making two hundred steps, he arrived at the fourth stele but he had already lost two thousand years of life.

    Starting from his current position, every step of stairs would cost him one hundred years of life.

    Ning Fan did not have any hesitation and he began climbing the stairs one after another, moving toward the fifth stele.

    One step cost him one hundred years of life. Ten steps cost him one thousand years of life. One hundred steps cost him ten thousand years of life...

    There were 200 steps of Dao Stairs between the fourth stele and the fifth stele. In other words, one would need to lose twenty thousand years of life.

    Usually, everyone who had arrived at this point would probably back off in fear. In Ning Fan¡¯s mind, however, there was no doubt or fear at all!

    One step, two steps, three steps... Ning Fan¡¯s lifespan was draining away for every step he made and his appearance started to age.

    When a cultivator¡¯s lifespan was about to finish, they would gradually show their age.

    As Ning Fan¡¯s life force was draining away rapidly, the death qi around him became thicker and thicker.

    From being a young man, his appearance gradually became like a middle-aged man. Then, he continued to age and became an old man who was at his final years of life.

    His ck hair turned gray. Age spots and wrinkles surfaced on his face while his body started to hunch over, forming a hunchback. Only his eyes, however, were pure ck all the time. They looked frighteningly calm.

    His flesh also started to wilt while his Sea of Consciousness dried up. His body felt like it was going to reduce to ashes...

    Only his Dao Heart, however, was as solid as a rock. It was not wavered by anything at all!

    After making two hundred steps, Ning Fan reached the fifth stele. The current him was already on the brink of death.

    His eyes, however, looked deeper than before. At this very moment when he was about to die, his feeling about death was particrly profound!

    ¡°This is death!¡±

    Ning Fan examined his dantian inwardly. In his dantian, a strand of pure ck death qi was gradually forming!

    Qi of Death! It was the power that countless rogue immortal s had spent their entire lives cultivating andprehending! If one wishes to be an immortal, they must first experience life and death!

    It was not true that one could gain immortality by bing an immortal. In fact, only those who live a long life without dying deserved to be called as immortals!

    There was only a strand of Qi of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s body. However, it was like a seed that nted the Dao Comprehension of Death in Ning Fan¡¯s heart.

    If Ning Fan¡¯s Dao Comprehension of Death increases in the future, this seed would eventually germinate and grow and be his aid in bing an immortal!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad deal by exchanging twenty thousand years of life for thisprehension. However, I still have to get back the lifespan that I¡¯ve lost from this Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s appearance was old and his voice was croaky but his eyes, however, were firm and stubborn. He scanned across the fifth stele. The stele was carved with five words in the Divine Seal Writing.

    ¡°One step returns one day¡±!

    Starting from the fifth stele, the Dao Mountain would return the life that a cultivator had lost from the beginning for every step they make!

    Ning Fan dismissed the death qi around him and performed a series a hand seals to disy the Fishing Net of Creation.

    This technique contained the Dao Power of Life. The moment he used this technique, his eyes instantly turned pure white and his presence was filled with a dense power of life force.

    One step, two steps, three steps...

    Ning Fan climbed all the way up, passing by the sixth, seventh and eighth stele.

    One step one day, one step one years, one step ten years, one step one hundred years... The life he had lost in the previous journey was slowly returning to him.

    His appearance gradually turned younger. Hisplexion slowly regained its vitality. His eyes were bing deeper, just like the ocean.

    Meanwhile, a strand of pure white life qi was forming in his dantian!

    The moment the white qi was formed, the ck and white qi in his dantian intertwined with each other, forming into a ring that was half-ck and half-white. It then hovered above his primordial spirit.

    His primordial spirit in the dantian opened his eyes and reached out his two tiny hands to grab the two strands of qi and swallow them into his abdomen.

    Immediately, that miniature primordial spirit put on a smile of satisfaction.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Fan¡¯s aura force rose. The ck and white qi shed in his eyes!

    Standing on the eight thousand and five hundredth step of the Dao Stairs, Ning Fan¡¯s lips curved upward into a smile.

    After the formation of the Life and Death Q in his body, he did not get a brand-new ability. His magic power also was not improved. His Dao Heart, on the other hand, was unprecedentedly clear while his Dao Comprehension became more profound.

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor¡¯s intention of leaving the Dao Stairs behind for the descendants of the Rain World toprehend life and death was great. However, I just wonder what else is at the higher part of the mountain...¡±

    Ning Fan nced sideways to look at the nh stele on the mountainside. It was also carved with five letters.

    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps¡±!

    Deep in thoughts, he climbed ten steps slowly. Upon reaching the tenth step a golden light shed before him and the silhouette of a burly man in golden armors appeared.

    The burly man in golden armors had Void Glimpse Stage cultivation base. It was produced by a trace of sovereign qi left behind by the Rain Ancestor.

    Moreover, this burly man existed due to the cloud mountain and was formed due to the sovereign qi. Thus, he would not disperse easily unless he is attacked by a sovereign qi attack.

    The burly man had a nk expression. The moment he emerged, he instantly roared at Ning Fan coldly.

    ¡°Get off the Dao Mountain!¡±

    Ning Fan narrowed his eyes. Since he possessed sovereign qi, he naturally had ways to kill that shadow in golden armor.

    However, if he were to do that, he would be exposing his sovereign qi...

    Perhaps Revered Sage was carefully observing the illusory realm right now, hoping to see the scene where Ning Fan eliminates the shadow using his sovereign qi.

    Ning Fan shook his head.

    If I wish to kill this golden-armored shadow, the only method probably is by using my sovereign qi.

    However, the core test of this stage is one¡¯s Dao Heart. It isn¡¯t a test for one¡¯s abilities. Therefore, I might not necessarily need to kill this golden-armored shadow in order to clear this stage.

    Ning Fan no longer paid any attention to that shadow. He continued moving forward directly and climbed the next jade stairs, trying to go past the golden-armored shadow.

    The golden-armored shadow was infuriated. He turned around and hurled a punch at Ning Fan, aiming at his back.

    Ning Fan directly summoned the Primordial Lightning Armor. He did not care about the fists from the golden-armored shadow at all.

    As that punch was just equivalent to a Void Glimpse Stage attack, it could not break the defense of his Primordial Lightning Armor.

    Ning Fan climbed up the stairs calmly. For every ten steps he made, a Void Glimpse Stage shadow in golden armors would appear but none of them could hurt him.

    Ning Fan ignored every one of them. Gradually, it was unknown when all the shadows had disappeared...

    What reced them was all kinds of temptations. Shadows of heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures and figures of exquisite and alluring women would asionally appear along the Dao Stairs.

    Ning Fan walked all the way up the stairs. His Dao Heart was as firm as rocks. He did not spare a nce for those shadows.

    As for this Dao Mountain, it did not seem to have a peak at all. No matter how long Ning Fan had walked, he also could not reach its end.

    So this is the Dao Mountain. The Dao has no boundaries while the mountain had no summit. The path of cultivation itself is endless in the first ce.

    It¡¯s also difficult to say who is the strongest being on the cultivation path.

    In the mortal realm, Vein Opening Realm cultivators are unrivalled celestial beings.

    In low-grade cultivation countries, Gold Core Realm experts are regarded as old ancestors of a country.

    In the Rain World, Void Fragmentation Realm experts are the sovereigns of the world.

    In the Four Heavens, perhaps immortal emperors are the rulers.

    However, immortal emperors aren¡¯t the strongest...

    There is no peak in the path of cultivation. However, if one looks back at the path, which cultivation realm isn¡¯t a peak?

    Today¡¯s beginning is yesterday¡¯s peak. Today¡¯s peak is the next year¡¯s starting point...

    Ning Fan no longer raised his head and cast his eyes toward the top of the mountain. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at the path beneath his feet.

    Slowly, the Dao Mountain no longer existed in front of his eyes. The Dao Stairs beneath his feet also disappeared.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stopped and raised his hand to pat his chest. With a faint smile, he muttered, ¡°Dao Heart. The Dao is in the heart... The Dao Mountain itself does not have an end as the end isn¡¯t at the mountain peak but in one¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°If I make this ce as the mountain peak, then here will be the mountain¡¯s summit!¡±

    *Chi*

    Ning Fan touched his be and starlight glinted. The Separation yer Sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised that sword and shed the Dao Mountain.

    ¡°He is... cutting the Dao!¡± Luo You suddenly cried out, as if she had just witnessed something astonishing.

    Ning Fan had already discovered the true method of clearing this stage and that was to cut off the Dao Mountain. Then, wasn¡¯t the ce where he was standing be the end of the mountain?

    It was the correct way of clearing this stage. Moreover, it was an extremely important step for a true immortal to be an immortal emperor after cultivating for ages!

    An immortal is someone who stands on top on the mountain while an immortal emperor must be someone who stands at the peak of the mountain.

    Since there is no end in a cultivation path and no peak on the Dao Mountain, one has to cut the Dao in order to stand on the peak of the mountain! Only when one severs the unnecessary and unreachable Dao and keep the Dao beneath their feet can they be an immortal emperor!

    Luo You was in disbelief that Ning Fan actually severed the Dao with a sh...

    No one had ever told Ning Fan that one would need to cut the Dao in order to be an immoral emperor. He managed to figure it out based on his own power of understanding. It was truly frightening...

    Obviously, only an immortal emperor was capable of severing the Dao. The current Ning Fan was still unable to cut off the Dao Mountain.

    Even though his sword attack was strong and powerful, when itned on the Dao Mountain, it only caused the mountain to tremble slightly. After that, everything returned to normal.

    Furthermore, his attack barely left any mark on the Dao Mountain...

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate. Although I have found the true method of clearing this stage, my current level is still far from enough to execute it...¡±

    ¡°The Rain Ancestor travelled across the Four Heavens and Nine Worlds unhindered. His capabilities could even impress immortal emperors. He left behind the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. This Earth Stage perhaps was meant for the descendants of the Rain World to sever the Dao and be an immortal emperor...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, how would the Rain Ancestor be able to imagine that the Rain World would fall into today¡¯s situation after his passing. In the Rain World, there isn¡¯t an immortal. Besides, there are just a handful of Void Fragmentation Realm experts... I¡¯m afraid no one in this world will be capable of severing this Dao Mountain.¡±

    As soon as Ning Fan finished speaking, rays of dazzling light suddenly emerged behind him and sent him out of the illusory realm.

    Even though he failed to sever the Dao Mountain and destroy the Earth Stage, he managed to discover the correct method of clearing this stage. Thus, he could also be deemed to have passed the stage.

    In a sh, Ning Fan and Yun Daoku appeared in the Temple of Rain simultaneously.

    All of a sudden, the entire temple was filled with cries of surprise.

    ¡°Oh my god! White-Robed Marquis actually managed to pass the Earth Stage! It¡¯s extremely rare to have someone who managed to pass the Earth Stage sessfully!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Thest time someone managed to get through this stage seems to be several hundred thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a rare asion formon Void Refinement Realm cultivators to get through a single stage of the Four Stages of Heaven and Earth. White-Robed Marquis, on the other hand, has already passed two stages! ording to rumors, he is also a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. It probably also isn¡¯t difficult for him to pass the third stage... It¡¯s indeed scary that the White-Robed Marquis can get through at least three stages today!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what prize the White-Robed Marquis will get after passing the Earth Stage!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s brows were drawn together. Through telepathy, he asked Revered Sage who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Did he reveal any sovereign qi when he encountered the golden-armored shadows in the Earth Stage?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Revered Sage answered truthfully.

    ¡°Is that so... The third stage can¡¯t test anything about sovereign qi. It all rests on the fourth stage.¡±

    Ning Fan took out his pce lord token. After passing the stage this time, his merit points increased by one billion points again.

    Countess silver light dots flickered in front of him suddenly. Those light dots then condensed into a treasure box made out of silver. The item that was stored inside the box seemed to be the prize of passing the Earth Stage.

    Before the treasure box was opened, a massive wave of vigorous magic power flowed out from within, causing all old monsters in the temple to catch their breaths in anticipation.

    Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s countenance changed with surprise taking over his grim expression. It even made him cast the matter about sovereign qi to the back of his mind!

    ¡°This is...! This is...!¡± Countless old monsters started to breathe more heavily and quickly.

    Ning Fan also was slightly shocked. He did not expect that the prize of getting through the Earth Stage would be such an excellent item.

    It was a great item and he liked it very much. However, since he obtained the item in the public, it was unknown if it would incite others to seize it from him...

    Everyone in the temple could already guess what was inside the box. Ning Fan also did not try to hide it. With a gentle sigh, he opened the treasure box.

    The moment the lid of the box was opened, cold white mist immediately wafted out from within.

    The item that was stored inside the box was a Dao fruit!

    It was a Dao fruit at the level of rogue immortal that was frozen by a seventh grade cold qi!

    The magic power that this Dao fruit contains was at least two million units!

    It was an extremely tempting item even to old monsters at the level of the Rain Sovereign!

    ¡°White-Robed Marquis, if I may be so bold, will you be willing to exchange for some other things with me using this Dao fruit...!?¡± A few Void Pierce Stage old monsters were already unable to suppress their desire and expressed their intention to trade for that Dao fruit.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to use a seventh-grade immortal void me to exchange for this Dao fruit!¡± Even Yun Zhongyan, who was a prince of the Rain Pce, had made an offer.

    ¡°...¡± Although the Rain Sovereign stayed silent, his eyes were also staring at the Dao fruit with desire.

    Who would not want something that could allow them to obtain an additional of two million units of magic power...?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. I¡¯m not going to trade this Dao fruit for anything!¡±

    Ning Fan kept the treasure box containing the Dao fruit and scanned across the temple with a gloomy look on his face. He stared at every prince, every Void Fragmentation Realm expert and the Rain Sovereign.

    Since the item was already exposed in the public, there was no way he could avoid trouble. It can¡¯t be helped that some greedy individuals would set their eyes upon the Dao fruit due to its benefits.

    Ning Fan believed that with the ck Devil Sect being his backer, people with significant identities like the Rain Sovereign would not go so far to turn against him for a Dao fruit.

    However, it was hard to ensure that no ruffian would try plotting against the Dao fruit after this...

    The expressions on all the old monsters in the temple was different from each other. No one could tell if someone was already scheming to seize the Dao fruit.

    Only the few individuals who had a good rtionship with Ning Fan did not have any intention to possess that Dao fruit even though they envied him.

    The Pill Sovereign walked out from his ce with a cold expression while stroking his beard and sweeping across the hall with his piercing eyes.

    ¡°Heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures belong to those who are predestined to get them! This Dao fruit belongs to Ning Fan. Since he isn¡¯t willing to trade it, it¡¯s better that everyone stops thinking about it. Cultivation level might be important, but it isn¡¯t as important as your life. Please consider properly before acting!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s voice was extremely faint but it sounded threatening. His intention of protecting Ning Fan was apparent.

    When everyone saw that Ning Fan had the Pill Sovereign¡¯s protection and thought of his background, they had no choice but dismiss the greedy thought in their minds.

    The Rain Sovereign did not utter a single word throughout the session. Only after the Pill Sovereign hade out to say something did he speak with a smile.

    #

 Chapter 564: ç¬¬564ç«  ä¸€çµç¢‘æœ¯ï¼Œæ—¥æ²‰æœˆè½

    <h4>Chapter 564: µÚ564ÕÂ Ò»Áé±®Êõ£¬ÈÕ³ÁÔÂÂä</h4>

    Iplete.

    The mountain of trees was surrounded by four eight thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall tree devils. One of them had wore a tree crown on his head. One of them was d in vine armors. One of them had wooden wings and the other one had one thousand wooden hands.

    The moment Ning Fan appered at the forest, the four giants roared in anger and hurled their fists toward him.

    The four of them were at the Absolute Void Stage. When the four of them attacked simultaneously, the mountain immediately copsed. Thend within several hundred thousand li* (500m per li) around it sank three zhang* (3.33m per zhang) deeper!

    Amidst the flying dust, Ning Fan who was a set of white robes gradually appeared. None of the four giants attacks managed to hit him.

    ¡°Are you all the followers of the Vine Sovereign?¡± Ning Fan¡¯s tone was extremely faint.

    The four giants, however, did not even spare a nce at him. They just exchanged nces among themselves and smiled contemptuously with killing intent shing in their eyes.

    ¡°How dare a mere Void Inquiry Stage junior like you mess with the Vine Sovereign. You really are courting death!¡±

    ¡°This kid is Lu Bei. Kill him!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to show mercy to him!¡±

    All four of them disyed their techniques. The giant wearing a tree crown shook its crown, causing countless leaves to fall around him. Hundreds of millions of leaves immediately condensed into a gigantic wooden dragon which charged at Ning Fan. The sky around it broke due to its massive pressure.

    The giant in Vine Armor held a pair of huge hammers while the giant with wooden wings wielded a pair of halberds. Those were enormous immemorial divine weapons. Without hesitation, they swung their weapons at Ning Fan¡¯s head.

    As for the giant with one thousand hands, he violently performed a series of hand seals. Suddenly, countless huge wooden hands grew out from the ground and tried to p Ning Fan.

    The four of them were actually not showing a hint of mercy to Ning Fan. Once they had recognized Ning Fan, they immediately deliver their fatal attacks.

    Filler word

    The moment the ck and white ring shadows appeared, the ten suns above the sky of the illusory realm exploded one after another. The sky began bing dim and dark. The earth, however, started to tremble and theva surged, initiating a raging me that engulfed each of the volcanoes!

    As the ring shadows shed, an unimaginable medicine soul gradually permeated heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it could crush the medicine soul of any Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters!

    It was the medicine soul power umted in the Heavenly Dao from the countless deceased pill masters since ancient times. It was the reward that heaven and earth gave to a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Master did not have the right to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Master at all! Every single one of them was unable to endure the force given out by the medicinal soul of heaven and earth!

    Each of the volcanoes erupted in session, filling the sky with sparks of mes. Those mes, however, suddenly fell down, raining down upon the Pill Sovereign¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He was sitting down with his eyes closed, beginning to push through the bottleneck of the Seventh Revolution.

    A towering ancient tree was standing upright behind him. It was the form of his medicine soul.

    That ancient tree had luxuriant foliage. It gave off a faintyer of light screen that was condensed from medicine soul power, preventing the rain of mes from falling upon him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked into the sky. His expression turned grim as he was staring at the ck and white ring shadows.

    ¡°This ck and white ring shadow is the first ring of the Heavenly Dao ¨C The Ring of Life and Death. If cultivators at the First Step of Cultivation are unable to escape the restriction of the first ring of the Heavenly Dao, they won¡¯t be able to achieve immortality...¡± Luo You exined.

    ¡°A mere ck and white ring shadow like this is the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was deep in thoughts. This ck and white Heavenly Dao was probably the one he offended in the past.

    Maybe it was an illusion. When he stared at the ck and white ring shadow, he suddenly felt that the ring shadow turned into a huge eye. Its ck pupil was clearly distinctive from the whites of the eye around it. Thatrge eye batted once at him...

    After he observed it carefully, he realized that the ring shadow did not undergo any changes. It seemed just like an illusion.

    There was an instant where a fierce and piercing qi seemed to have been released from the ring shadow and it was locked on Ning Fan.

    The Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm seemed to have recognized Ning Fan and knew that he was the person who captured the messengers of the heavenly tribtion twice and offended the might of the heavens.

    However, a brief momentter, that qi which was targeted at Ning Fan dispersed.

    The reason why the heavenly ring appeared today was because the Pill Sovereign achieved the breakthrough in his pill refinement realm.

    Even though the Heavenly Dao detested Ning Fan, it was aware of what was right and wrong and it did not intend to go against the rules and punish Ning Fan.

    Only an indolent female voice suddenly echoed from the ring shadow of the Heavenly Dao and entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Other than Ning Fan, no one else could hear that voice.

    ¡°Junior of the Rain World, you are quite bold to harm my puppets in the Lower Realm. I have been in control of the heavenly ring for 150 million years. You are the first cultivator who dare to defy the heavens publicly. Although your sins are deep, I know what is right and wrong and I won¡¯t summon tribtions upon you personally now. Besides, you are already not far away from the heavenly tribtion of the Void Pierce Stage. I¡¯m looking forward to you dying in that heavenly tribtion... But still, hopefully you can go through the tribtion safely...¡±

    Thedy seemed to have chuckled. Then, it vanished all of a sudden. That voice seemed to being from very far away. Neither the Pill Sovereig nor Luo You could hear it. Only Ning Fan was able to hear it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    Who exactly is thedy who spoke to me via telepathy just now? Her abilities are so terrifying...

    Commanding the Heavenly Rings for 150 million years... Could she be an immortal emperor...?

    Ning Fan sighed. He never expected that he would be targeted by such a frighteningdy.

    Luckily, she was ady who goes by thew and did not try to summon tribtions on Ning Fan personally.

    Although the heavenly tribtions that Ning Fan faced became scarier and scarier starting from the Void Glimpse Stage, they also did not give him no chance to survive...

    The heavenly tribtions might be terrifying, but their power was still restricted to the level of the First Step of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao was not so cruel to summon an immortal tribtion on him.

    An immortal tribtion was the heavenly tribtion that the Heavenly Dao of the Second Step of cultivation would summon for immortals... If Ning Fan were to encounter that level of heavenly tribtion, he would not need to make any struggles at all as he would be directly killed.

    With thatdy¡¯s strength, she could kill Ning Fan in a single breath. Even so, she did not abuse her power and go against thews to summon an immortal tribtion to kill him. In a way, she could not be counted as his enemy.

    Ning Fan had a feeling that even though she looked forward to seeing him die in the next heavenly tribtion he would face after attaining the Void Pierce Stage, she was also excited to see him go against the heavens and get through the tribtion...

    Perhaps the terrifying heavenly tribtions that came after him every time was just a test while the heavenly tribtion puppets were his rewards...

    ¡°Ning Fan! What are you doing? Hurry up and absorb the soul power that was flowing across the heaven and world!¡± The Pill Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes and urged him.

    Ning Fan did not utter any word. He had already decided not to absorb the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power.

    Every time when a pill master is advancing to the Seventh Revolution, there was a limitation to the soul power that the heaven and earth would grant to them.

    For ordinary Peak Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters, even if they absorb all the soul power that the heaven and earth give to them, they also might not necessarily be able to advance to the Seventh Revolution.

    If Ning Fan absorbs the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power now, it would then lower his chances of sess in the advancement...

    Ning Fan was not a kind person. However, since the Pill Sovereign was kind to him, he was not going to repay his kindness with evil!

    Suddenly, he stood up. He did not n to absorb the soul power at al. Instead, he turned into a ray of light and flew out of the protected area of the ancient tree, soaring into the sky. Standing mid-air, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you withstand the tribtions!¡±

    His words were simple and brief but they were loud and determined.

    Upon hearing his words, the Pill Sovereign was stunned. Then, he looked touched but he sighed with a hint of disappointment at the same time.

    ¡°Silly child... This is a rare opportunity! If you absorb some of the soul power, perhaps your pill refinement realm can advance to the High Grade Sixth Revolution!¡±

    ¡°I neverck opportunities in my entire life. If I am not blessed with opportunities, I¡¯ll just need to seize them with force. The only thing that I can never neglect is my Dao Heart!¡±

    With determination in his eyes, he opened his mouth and inhaled. The rain of mes that fell around the sky were absorbed into his abdomen.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he gathered the soul power that was scattered across heaven and earth near the ancient tree to make it easy for the Pill Sovereign in absorbing it.

    He took out several formation disks and ntedyers of Mortal Void Grade formation light around the ancient tree!

    He knew that the moment the Pill Sovereign finishes absorbing the soul power, he would then start facing the tests from the heavenly tribtion!

    The heavenly tribtion of the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was not trivial. What Ning Fan was doing now was considered as helping the Pill Sovereign increase his chances in achieving his advancement.

    The Pill Sovereign sighed and closed his eyes. He had decided to grant Ning Fan a vast opportunity but if Ning Fan insisted not to ept it, he also could not force him.

    After making a sigh, what upied more of his heart was the feeling of relief.

    His judgement was not wrong. The disciple that he had set his eyes on was indeed a man with excellent personality. Unfortunately, that man already had a master and therefore, there was no chance for him to be his master in this life anymore...

    ¡°Fine... Since you don¡¯t ept my soul power of heaven and earth, this second session of guidance is invalid...¡±

    ¡°Why? Having the chance to observe a pill master attaining the Seventh Revolution at such a close distance is an opportunity itself!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled at the sky. Just like what he had said, how many chances does one have in the world to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master?

    Commonly, every Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Masters was worried about others seizing their soul power. Thus, most of them would choose to achieve the breakthrough in a remote area without allowing any outsider to witness sit.

    The Sixth Revolution was like Heaven while the Seventh Revolution was like attaining the Immortal Realm. Breaking through to the Seventh Revolution was even more difficult than the Sixth Revolution. Its difficulty was not just in the aspect of soul transformation but also the fact that a majority of pill masters could not get the experience from those who had sessfully achieved the breakthrough. Pill masters without the necessary knowledge could only explore themselves, just like a blind man travelling at night. Thus, it was naturally beset with difficulties...

    The Pill Sovereign closed his eyes and stopped speaking.

    In the Temple of Rain, each of the old monsters were shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance.

    Be it a divine cultivator or a devil cultivator, there is basically no one who could persevere in not seizing the soul power.

    How many Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in the world could keep their mind intact upon seeing a Seventh Revolution Pill Master who wants to share his soul power with them...?

    Even the likes of Chu Chang An also began to have respect for Ning Fan.

    Yun Qingge¡¯s eyes were staring at the bronze mirror, deep in thought.

    She was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master. She was the daughter of a former Rain Sovereign. Guarding the Rain Pce was always her main priority.

    Yu Chong Er had developed infatuation for a devil cultivator to a point of giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, sacrificing her Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and even stealing the White Tiger Vambrace for him... This made Yun Qingge extremely furious.

    Yu Chong Er did not tell Ning Fan that she did not request the White Tiger Vambrace from her master but she stole it from her instead...

    Yun Qingge already found out that Ning Fan was that devil cultivator. Hence, she harbored enmity against him!

    She stubbornly thought that Ning Fan used some kinds of lowly tricks to bewitch Yu Chong Er which caused her to do such audacious acts.

    Today, she saw that even though he might be a devil cultivator, he was a magnanimous person. Therefore, she denied her original thought of him bewitching and hoodwinking Yu Chong Er...

    ¡°Could it be that Yu Chong Er gave him those things out of her own free will...¡± Yun Qingge seemed to have understood something and her eyes were gradually filled with confusion.

    One day, two days, three days... After seven days, the Pill Sovereign had finished absorbing all the soul power of heaven and earth within the illusory realm. He then took out an unknown pill from his pouch and ate it.

    That pill seemed to be effective in tempering one¡¯s medicine soul as it gradually restrained all the soul power that he had just absorbed.

    The moment he finished taking in the soul power, waves of bone-chilling wind suddenly blew across the ce!

    At the areas where the chill wind passed by, theva in the cracks on thend were extinguished bizarrely!

    Every mountain and river directly disintegrated into ashes!

    Even the ancient tree that was protecting the Pill Sovereign began withering rapidly!

    In just an instant, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul was severely injured. Blood flowed out from his lips. His eyes widened with shock!

    ¡°What a strong chill wind tribtion!¡±

    A chill wind tribtion was a heavenly tribtion that only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would encounter.

    The Pill Sovereign was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, even when he broke through to that cultivation realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced also was not as strong as this!

    Even if the Pill Sovereign is fully prepared, he also would not have more than fifty percent chance of getting through such powerful heavenly tribtion!

    As for the current him, he did not even have ten percent of chance as he did not expect that the chill wind tribtion would be so powerful!

    Despite just breaking through to the Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced was actuallyparable to the heavenly tribtion at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    In the Temple of Rain, surprise filled everyone¡¯s faces. Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s scalp tingled.

    ¡°Everyone said that the Seventh Revolution is like achieving the Immortal Realm. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, judging from the current situation, that saying is true. Even I will have difficulties in withstanding such a powerful heavenly tribtion... No. I must immediately enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage to help the Pill Sovereign get through the tribtion!¡±

    Even though the Rain Sovereign had suspicions for the Pill Sovereign, he naturally became willing to lend him as a hand as thetter was about to achieve the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm which would be of great use to him.

    However, as he swung his body, his expression turned grim suddenly. To his surprise, he discovered that the entire illusory realm inside the heavenly dwelling space of the ck Stage was sealed by the power of Heavenly Dao. With his power at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he also could not break it open!

    ¡°This is bad! I can¡¯t get inside the heavenly dwelling space. The Pill Sovereign is in danger!¡±

    For the first time in his life, the Rain Sovereign hated himself for being unable to help the Pill Sovereign.

    Even though he relied heavily on the Pill Sovereign in the past, he suppressed him even more. After all, he was unwilling to see that the Pill Sovereign could grow his influence in the Rain World. If he were to see him in danger in the past, he naturally would not be nervous.

    Today, however, the Pill Sovereign was on the verge of attaining the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. After the Rain Sovereign had reassessed the advantages and disadvantages of the Pill Sovereign¡¯s existence, he chose to help him.

    Unfortunately, he also was unable to enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage. There was no way he could help the Pill Sovereign at all.

    If the Pill Sovereign achieves the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the Seventh Revolution Pills he concocts would be an important aid to the Rain Sovereign in achieving the Immortal Realm...

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s face was filled with rage. After so many years, a Seventh Revolution Pill Master was about to be born in the Rain World. However, reality told him that the Seventh Revolution Pill Master was facing a terrifying chill wind tribtion and he had ny percent chance of dying!

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign can¡¯t die!¡± He roared in wrath. Those who did not know him well would probably think that he had a deep rtionship with the Pill Sovereign. However, it was just for his own benefits in reality.

    Inside the illusory realm, Ning Fan stood amidst the waves of chill wind. His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    The moment the wind appeared, he could not get out of the illusory realm. Moreover, he also could not enter the Yuan Yao World or the Profound Yin World!

    The chill wind tribtion was extremely scary. Even the Pill Sovereign only had ten percent chance of sessfully withstanding it. He without a doubt did not stand a chance against it!

    All the Mortal Void Grand Formation he had set up were turned to flying ashes by the wind tribtion.

    That bone-piercing cold wind continued to blow toward Ning Fan and he could only feel that his body was going to be reduced to ashes as well. He quickly recovered from shock and activated his Yin Yang Devil me, summoning a ck fire wall that covered the area of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) around the Pill Sovereign!

    When ice and fire mix and the yin and yang achieves harmony between each other, yin yang me is produced.

    The me that Ning Fan used was thebination of twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. Its grade reached High Rank Seventh Grade. It contained a trace of power from the harmony of yin and yang which naturally had some resistance toward the cold wind.

    All of a sudden, the wind was kept outside the fire wall.

    Ning Fan looked at the Pill Sovereign who was still sitting in a meditative posture and slightly gnashed his teeth.

    At this moment, the divine wood medicine soul inside the Pill Sovereign¡¯s body was gradually experiencing soul transformation. However, Ning Fan had no idea exactly how the transformation would ur.

    #

 Chapter 565: ç¬¬565ç«  å¥èŠ’å›½

    <h4>Chapter 565: µÚ565ÕÂ ¾äÃ¢¹ú</h4>

    Iplete.

    When Qian Shou and Mu Chi saw Ning Fan chasing after them, they exchanged nces with each other. With gritted teeth, they both went the opposite direction. One of them went to the east while the other went to the west.

    They knew that they were not Ning Fan¡¯s match. If Ning Fan catches up with them, they would certainly die in his hands.

    At this moment, they could only make a bet on their luck and see who Ning Fan goes after. The unlucky one would be pursued and killed by Ning Fan.

    ¡°Fleeing in different directions, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan unsealed his sword pouch and five rays of sword light immediately flew out from within, turning into five little agile sword spirits.

    His opponents were experts at the Absolute Void Stage. If they run in different directions, Ning Fan could at most go after one of them and would lose track of the other person.

    ¡°All of you, chase after that man with wings. I¡¯ll go after that man with eight arms!¡±

    After giving an order to them with an indifferent tone, he immediately stepped on an ancient golden sword and went after Qian Shou.

    The five sword spirits pursed their lips. They were reluctant to be Ning Fan¡¯s suburodinates.

    However, they could not defy his order at all as they were nted with a life-threatening sword seal. After snorting with dissatisfaction, they obediently transformed into five rays of sword light and chased after Mu Chi.

    Even though Mu Chi was not a sword cultivator, the five little girls¡¯ original strength were already extremely heaven-defying despite their natural restraint to sword cultivators. Each of them was equivalent to an Absolute Void Stage expert.

    Therefore, it would not be very difficult for five Absolute Void Stage little girls to hunt down an Absolute Void Stage expert.

    Qian Shou had already gotten out of his one thousand-handed giant¡¯s avatar and turned into an eight-armed elderly man. After separating with Mu Chi, he was fleeing desperately all the way.

    Filler Word

    The moment the ck and white ring shadows appeared, the ten suns above the sky of the illusory realm exploded one after another. The sky began bing dim and dark. The earth, however, started to tremble and theva surged, initiating a raging me that engulfed each of the volcanoes!

    As the ring shadows shed, an unimaginable medicine soul gradually permeated heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it could crush the medicine soul of any Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters!

    It was the medicine soul power umted in the Heavenly Dao from the countless deceased pill masters since ancient times. It was the reward that heaven and earth gave to a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Master did not have the right to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Master at all! Every single one of them was unable to endure the force given out by the medicinal soul of heaven and earth!

    Each of the volcanoes erupted in session, filling the sky with sparks of mes. Those mes, however, suddenly fell down, raining down upon the Pill Sovereign¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He was sitting down with his eyes closed, beginning to push through the bottleneck of the Seventh Revolution.

    A towering ancient tree was standing upright behind him. It was the form of his medicine soul.

    That ancient tree had luxuriant foliage. It gave off a faintyer of light screen that was condensed from medicine soul power, preventing the rain of mes from falling upon him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked into the sky. His expression turned grim as he was staring at the ck and white ring shadows.

    ¡°This ck and white ring shadow is the first ring of the Heavenly Dao ¨C The Ring of Life and Death. If cultivators at the First Step of Cultivation are unable to escape the restriction of the first ring of the Heavenly Dao, they won¡¯t be able to achieve immortality...¡± Luo You exined.

    ¡°A mere ck and white ring shadow like this is the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was deep in thoughts. This ck and white Heavenly Dao was probably the one he offended in the past.

    Maybe it was an illusion. When he stared at the ck and white ring shadow, he suddenly felt that the ring shadow turned into a huge eye. Its ck pupil was clearly distinctive from the whites of the eye around it. Thatrge eye batted once at him...

    After he observed it carefully, he realized that the ring shadow did not undergo any changes. It seemed just like an illusion.

    There was an instant where a fierce and piercing qi seemed to have been released from the ring shadow and it was locked on Ning Fan.

    The Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm seemed to have recognized Ning Fan and knew that he was the person who captured the messengers of the heavenly tribtion twice and offended the might of the heavens.

    However, a brief momentter, that qi which was targeted at Ning Fan dispersed.

    The reason why the heavenly ring appeared today was because the Pill Sovereign achieved the breakthrough in his pill refinement realm.

    Even though the Heavenly Dao detested Ning Fan, it was aware of what was right and wrong and it did not intend to go against the rules and punish Ning Fan.

    Only an indolent female voice suddenly echoed from the ring shadow of the Heavenly Dao and entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Other than Ning Fan, no one else could hear that voice.

    ¡°Junior of the Rain World, you are quite bold to harm my puppets in the Lower Realm. I have been in control of the heavenly ring for 150 million years. You are the first cultivator who dare to defy the heavens publicly. Although your sins are deep, I know what is right and wrong and I won¡¯t summon tribtions upon you personally now. Besides, you are already not far away from the heavenly tribtion of the Void Pierce Stage. I¡¯m looking forward to you dying in that heavenly tribtion... But still, hopefully you can go through the tribtion safely...¡±

    Thedy seemed to have chuckled. Then, it vanished all of a sudden. That voice seemed to being from very far away. Neither the Pill Sovereig nor Luo You could hear it. Only Ning Fan was able to hear it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    Who exactly is thedy who spoke to me via telepathy just now? Her abilities are so terrifying...

    Commanding the Heavenly Rings for 150 million years... Could she be an immortal emperor...?

    Ning Fan sighed. He never expected that he would be targeted by such a frighteningdy.

    Luckily, she was ady who goes by thew and did not try to summon tribtions on Ning Fan personally.

    Although the heavenly tribtions that Ning Fan faced became scarier and scarier starting from the Void Glimpse Stage, they also did not give him no chance to survive...

    The heavenly tribtions might be terrifying, but their power was still restricted to the level of the First Step of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao was not so cruel to summon an immortal tribtion on him.

    An immortal tribtion was the heavenly tribtion that the Heavenly Dao of the Second Step of cultivation would summon for immortals... If Ning Fan were to encounter that level of heavenly tribtion, he would not need to make any struggles at all as he would be directly killed.

    With thatdy¡¯s strength, she could kill Ning Fan in a single breath. Even so, she did not abuse her power and go against thews to summon an immortal tribtion to kill him. In a way, she could not be counted as his enemy.

    Ning Fan had a feeling that even though she looked forward to seeing him die in the next heavenly tribtion he would face after attaining the Void Pierce Stage, she was also excited to see him go against the heavens and get through the tribtion...

    Perhaps the terrifying heavenly tribtions that came after him every time was just a test while the heavenly tribtion puppets were his rewards...

    ¡°Ning Fan! What are you doing? Hurry up and absorb the soul power that was flowing across the heaven and world!¡± The Pill Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes and urged him.

    Ning Fan did not utter any word. He had already decided not to absorb the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power.

    Every time when a pill master is advancing to the Seventh Revolution, there was a limitation to the soul power that the heaven and earth would grant to them.

    For ordinary Peak Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters, even if they absorb all the soul power that the heaven and earth give to them, they also might not necessarily be able to advance to the Seventh Revolution.

    If Ning Fan absorbs the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power now, it would then lower his chances of sess in the advancement...

    Ning Fan was not a kind person. However, since the Pill Sovereign was kind to him, he was not going to repay his kindness with evil!

    Suddenly, he stood up. He did not n to absorb the soul power at al. Instead, he turned into a ray of light and flew out of the protected area of the ancient tree, soaring into the sky. Standing mid-air, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you withstand the tribtions!¡±

    His words were simple and brief but they were loud and determined.

    Upon hearing his words, the Pill Sovereign was stunned. Then, he looked touched but he sighed with a hint of disappointment at the same time.

    ¡°Silly child... This is a rare opportunity! If you absorb some of the soul power, perhaps your pill refinement realm can advance to the High Grade Sixth Revolution!¡±

    ¡°I neverck opportunities in my entire life. If I am not blessed with opportunities, I¡¯ll just need to seize them with force. The only thing that I can never neglect is my Dao Heart!¡±

    With determination in his eyes, he opened his mouth and inhaled. The rain of mes that fell around the sky were absorbed into his abdomen.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he gathered the soul power that was scattered across heaven and earth near the ancient tree to make it easy for the Pill Sovereign in absorbing it.

    He took out several formation disks and ntedyers of Mortal Void Grade formation light around the ancient tree!

    He knew that the moment the Pill Sovereign finishes absorbing the soul power, he would then start facing the tests from the heavenly tribtion!

    The heavenly tribtion of the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was not trivial. What Ning Fan was doing now was considered as helping the Pill Sovereign increase his chances in achieving his advancement.

    The Pill Sovereign sighed and closed his eyes. He had decided to grant Ning Fan a vast opportunity but if Ning Fan insisted not to ept it, he also could not force him.

    After making a sigh, what upied more of his heart was the feeling of relief.

    His judgement was not wrong. The disciple that he had set his eyes on was indeed a man with excellent personality. Unfortunately, that man already had a master and therefore, there was no chance for him to be his master in this life anymore...

    ¡°Fine... Since you don¡¯t ept my soul power of heaven and earth, this second session of guidance is invalid...¡±

    ¡°Why? Having the chance to observe a pill master attaining the Seventh Revolution at such a close distance is an opportunity itself!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled at the sky. Just like what he had said, how many chances does one have in the world to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master?

    Commonly, every Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Masters was worried about others seizing their soul power. Thus, most of them would choose to achieve the breakthrough in a remote area without allowing any outsider to witness sit.

    The Sixth Revolution was like Heaven while the Seventh Revolution was like attaining the Immortal Realm. Breaking through to the Seventh Revolution was even more difficult than the Sixth Revolution. Its difficulty was not just in the aspect of soul transformation but also the fact that a majority of pill masters could not get the experience from those who had sessfully achieved the breakthrough. Pill masters without the necessary knowledge could only explore themselves, just like a blind man travelling at night. Thus, it was naturally beset with difficulties...

    The Pill Sovereign closed his eyes and stopped speaking.

    In the Temple of Rain, each of the old monsters were shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance.

    Be it a divine cultivator or a devil cultivator, there is basically no one who could persevere in not seizing the soul power.

    How many Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in the world could keep their mind intact upon seeing a Seventh Revolution Pill Master who wants to share his soul power with them...?

    Even the likes of Chu Chang An also began to have respect for Ning Fan.

    Yun Qingge¡¯s eyes were staring at the bronze mirror, deep in thought.

    She was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master. She was the daughter of a former Rain Sovereign. Guarding the Rain Pce was always her main priority.

    Yu Chong Er had developed infatuation for a devil cultivator to a point of giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, sacrificing her Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and even stealing the White Tiger Vambrace for him... This made Yun Qingge extremely furious.

    Yu Chong Er did not tell Ning Fan that she did not request the White Tiger Vambrace from her master but she stole it from her instead...

    Yun Qingge already found out that Ning Fan was that devil cultivator. Hence, she harbored enmity against him!

    She stubbornly thought that Ning Fan used some kinds of lowly tricks to bewitch Yu Chong Er which caused her to do such audacious acts.

    Today, she saw that even though he might be a devil cultivator, he was a magnanimous person. Therefore, she denied her original thought of him bewitching and hoodwinking Yu Chong Er...

    ¡°Could it be that Yu Chong Er gave him those things out of her own free will...¡± Yun Qingge seemed to have understood something and her eyes were gradually filled with confusion.

    One day, two days, three days... After seven days, the Pill Sovereign had finished absorbing all the soul power of heaven and earth within the illusory realm. He then took out an unknown pill from his pouch and ate it.

    That pill seemed to be effective in tempering one¡¯s medicine soul as it gradually restrained all the soul power that he had just absorbed.

    The moment he finished taking in the soul power, waves of bone-chilling wind suddenly blew across the ce!

    At the areas where the chill wind passed by, theva in the cracks on thend were extinguished bizarrely!

    Every mountain and river directly disintegrated into ashes!

    Even the ancient tree that was protecting the Pill Sovereign began withering rapidly!

    In just an instant, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul was severely injured. Blood flowed out from his lips. His eyes widened with shock!

    ¡°What a strong chill wind tribtion!¡±

    A chill wind tribtion was a heavenly tribtion that only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would encounter.

    The Pill Sovereign was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, even when he broke through to that cultivation realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced also was not as strong as this!

    Even if the Pill Sovereign is fully prepared, he also would not have more than fifty percent chance of getting through such powerful heavenly tribtion!

    As for the current him, he did not even have ten percent of chance as he did not expect that the chill wind tribtion would be so powerful!

    Despite just breaking through to the Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced was actuallyparable to the heavenly tribtion at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    In the Temple of Rain, surprise filled everyone¡¯s faces. Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s scalp tingled.

    ¡°Everyone said that the Seventh Revolution is like achieving the Immortal Realm. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, judging from the current situation, that saying is true. Even I will have difficulties in withstanding such a powerful heavenly tribtion... No. I must immediately enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage to help the Pill Sovereign get through the tribtion!¡±

    Even though the Rain Sovereign had suspicions for the Pill Sovereign, he naturally became willing to lend him as a hand as thetter was about to achieve the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm which would be of great use to him.

    However, as he swung his body, his expression turned grim suddenly. To his surprise, he discovered that the entire illusory realm inside the heavenly dwelling space of the ck Stage was sealed by the power of Heavenly Dao. With his power at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he also could not break it open!

    ¡°This is bad! I can¡¯t get inside the heavenly dwelling space. The Pill Sovereign is in danger!¡±

    For the first time in his life, the Rain Sovereign hated himself for being unable to help the Pill Sovereign.

    Even though he relied heavily on the Pill Sovereign in the past, he suppressed him even more. After all, he was unwilling to see that the Pill Sovereign could grow his influence in the Rain World. If he were to see him in danger in the past, he naturally would not be nervous.

    Today, however, the Pill Sovereign was on the verge of attaining the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. After the Rain Sovereign had reassessed the advantages and disadvantages of the Pill Sovereign¡¯s existence, he chose to help him.

    Unfortunately, he also was unable to enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage. There was no way he could help the Pill Sovereign at all.

    If the Pill Sovereign achieves the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the Seventh Revolution Pills he concocts would be an important aid to the Rain Sovereign in achieving the Immortal Realm...

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s face was filled with rage. After so many years, a Seventh Revolution Pill Master was about to be born in the Rain World. However, reality told him that the Seventh Revolution Pill Master was facing a terrifying chill wind tribtion and he had ny percent chance of dying!

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign can¡¯t die!¡± He roared in wrath. Those who did not know him well would probably think that he had a deep rtionship with the Pill Sovereign. However, it was just for his own benefits in reality.

    Inside the illusory realm, Ning Fan stood amidst the waves of chill wind. His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    The moment the wind appeared, he could not get out of the illusory realm. Moreover, he also could not enter the Yuan Yao World or the Profound Yin World!

    The chill wind tribtion was extremely scary. Even the Pill Sovereign only had ten percent chance of sessfully withstanding it. He without a doubt did not stand a chance against it!

    All the Mortal Void Grand Formation he had set up were turned to flying ashes by the wind tribtion.

    That bone-piercing cold wind continued to blow toward Ning Fan and he could only feel that his body was going to be reduced to ashes as well. He quickly recovered from shock and activated his Yin Yang Devil me, summoning a ck fire wall that covered the area of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) around the Pill Sovereign!

    When ice and fire mix and the yin and yang achieves harmony between each other, yin yang me is produced.

    The me that Ning Fan used was thebination of twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. Its grade reached High Rank Seventh Grade. It contained a trace of power from the harmony of yin and yang which naturally had some resistance toward the cold wind.

    All of a sudden, the wind was kept outside the fire wall.

    Ning Fan looked at the Pill Sovereign who was still sitting in a meditative posture and slightly gnashed his teeth.

    At this moment, the divine wood medicine soul inside the Pill Sovereign¡¯s body was gradually experiencing soul transformation. However, Ning Fan had no idea exactly how the transformation would ur.

    When the wind tribtion assaulted suddenly just now, it inflicted a serious damage to the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul, causing him unable to use any of his magic power temporarily...

    The Pill Sovereign coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned pale. The moment the blood came out from his mouth, it immediately vanished into ashes.

    He was injured by the cold wind. He knew that his chances of attaining the Seventh Revolution today was extremely slim. He did not even have the confidence whether he could escape to safety or not.

    He felt a little regretful. If he had known that the wind tribtion would be so terrifying, he certainly would not have been so opinionated to promise to share soul power of heaven and earth with Ning Fan.

    If he had known that the tribtion would be so powerful, he certainly would have chosen a remote and deserted area to achieve the breakthrough on his own. In that case, even if he fails to withstand the tribtion, he would only just sacrifice his own life without involving anyone else...

    He suddenly understood why so many pill masters would be so cautious and avoid being noticed by anyone including their closed ones when they were achieving the Seventh Revolution.

    Perhaps some of them were just unwilling to share the soul power with others.

    For some others, however, it might be because they had no assurance to withstand the tribtion and did not want to put their disciples or descendants in danger...

    The Pill Sovereign sighed deeply and took out an ancient brown wooden te from his pouch.

    It was unknown how old that wooden te was and what ability it had. However, it seemed to hold a mysterious power within.

    The moment the Pill Sovereign took out the wooden te, the entire illusory realm started trembling.

    In the temple of Rain, the Rain Sovereign was staring at the wooden te through the bronze mirror with an expression filled with joy and concern.

    ¡°This is... World Tree Token! ording to rumors, there was once an ancient tree that grew in the Eastern Heaven Immortal Realm. It is called ¡®World Tree¡¯. The flowers it produced naturally carry a heavenly dwelling space. The fruits it bears naturally contain small chilliocosm! A piece of that tree bark can be made into a token. Cultivators who hold the token can immediately make an escape even if they are trapped inside a small chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°However, this token can only be used once and it can just bring out a single person at a time. After it¡¯s used, it will self-destruct!¡±

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign is able to get out of the heavenly dwelling space with the token in his hand. However, Ning Fan will still be in danger!¡±

    The Rain Sovereign gritted his teeth. There was only one token. Even if the Pill Sovereign could escape, Ning Fan would still killed by the wind tribtion...

    ¡°These two individuals are important to my great n of achieving the Immortal Realm. Whoever dies is also a huge loss... What should I do?!¡± The Rain Sovereign pounded the dragon table beside him with his fist.

    A brief momentter, the Pill Sovereign did something that many cultivators in the temple felt unthinkable.

    He gave the World Tree Token to Ning Fan...

    ¡°Hurry up and activate this token to leave this world! I¡¯ve dragged you into this. I can¡¯t let you die in this ce!¡±

    Ning Fan¡¯s face was filled with shock. He did not move forward to take the token.

    At the crucial moment of life and death, the Pill Sovereign chose to sacrifice himself and let Ning Fan live. This made Ning Fan clench his fists tightly.

    Ning Fan gnashed his teeth. He still had his closed ones to protect. He still had revenge to seek. He could not die here now.

    The wisest decision for him right now was to take the token and leave this ce on his own. Besides, even if he leaves, the Pill Sovereign would still have ten percent chance to sessfully withstand this tribtion. He might not necessarily be dead for sure...

    However, no matter what, Ning Fan could not make that decision.

    He never imed to be a smart person because smart people would know how to protect themselves and preserve their lives. He, however, did not know it...

    What he knew was that when someone showed him kindness, he must repay them with kindness; when someone harmed him, he must revenge!

    He might be able to remain unmoved after killing millions but he would never watch someone whom he cared about to die in front of his eyes!

    He was not going to run away nor hide!

    So what if the powerful wind tribtion is strong and powerful? Is this something that could make him yield in fear for death?

    Ning Fan ced his palm on his storage pouch. The next moment, he took out the two Void Fragmentation Realm puppets, Zhi Huo and Zi Dian. Without hesitation, he crushed them with his hands!

    ¡°Detonate!¡±

    The sky was veiled by the strong cold wind. No one was able to cleary see what Ning Fan had detonated. Only the Pill Sovereign who was close to him could see it.

    #

 Chapter 566: Puppet Min Luo

    <h4>Chapter 566: Puppet Min Luo</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Iplete

    This is a small city at the border of Ju Mang Country. The cultivator with the highest cultivation level in the city was just a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

    Ning Fan sat alone by the window in a liquor bar. Large trees were overgrown outside the window.

    The trees had a shape like the hibiscus trees. The flowers they produced were fiery red. When the breeze blew, the entire city was filled with the delicate fragrance of flowers.

    Ning Fan drank his cup of wine by sips while listening to the casual conversations within the bar.

    The customers on a few tables were discussing about the newly-appointed fire sovereign in the me World. The other few tables, on the other hand, were talking about the war in the Mountain World and Earth Immortal War.

    There was a one table of customers discussing matters about the third Realm Gate ¨C Tang Gu Realm Gate. Meanwhile, there was also a table of customer who were talking about the Pill Sovereign of the Rain World. Apparently, words regarding the Pill Sovereign achieving the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm had already spread out of the Rain World.

    Naturally, the topic that was mostly discussed by the people there was still the devil lord wanted by the entire Northern Tree Ocean ¨C the ruthless man who was daring enough to kill the disciple of the Vine Sovereign.

    ¡°I heard that the man who murdered the Vine Sovereign¡¯s disciple is called Lu Bei. Today, the Vine Sovereign has ced a huge bounty on his head. Whoever kills him can obtain ten billion immortal jade and ten bottles of Sixth Revolution Pills... *Clicks tongue* Ten billion immortal jade. Can you imagine how much money is that? I guess it¡¯s more than enough to buy an entire high-grade cultivation country, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°ording to what I¡¯ve heard, that Lu Bei has three heads, six hands and eight feet. He is a survivor of the Ghost Tree Race. Because his family was annihted, he held grudges against the Vine Sovereign...¡±

    Filler Word

    The moment the ck and white ring shadows appeared, the ten suns above the sky of the illusory realm exploded one after another. The sky began bing dim and dark. The earth, however, started to tremble and theva surged, initiating a raging me that engulfed each of the volcanoes!

    As the ring shadows shed, an unimaginable medicine soul gradually permeated heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it could crush the medicine soul of any Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters!

    It was the medicine soul power umted in the Heavenly Dao from the countless deceased pill masters since ancient times. It was the reward that heaven and earth gave to a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Master did not have the right to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Master at all! Every single one of them was unable to endure the force given out by the medicinal soul of heaven and earth!

    Each of the volcanoes erupted in session, filling the sky with sparks of mes. Those mes, however, suddenly fell down, raining down upon the Pill Sovereign¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He was sitting down with his eyes closed, beginning to push through the bottleneck of the Seventh Revolution.

    A towering ancient tree was standing upright behind him. It was the form of his medicine soul.

    That ancient tree had luxuriant foliage. It gave off a faintyer of light screen that was condensed from medicine soul power, preventing the rain of mes from falling upon him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked into the sky. His expression turned grim as he was staring at the ck and white ring shadows.

    ¡°This ck and white ring shadow is the first ring of the Heavenly Dao ¨C The Ring of Life and Death. If cultivators at the First Step of Cultivation are unable to escape the restriction of the first ring of the Heavenly Dao, they won¡¯t be able to achieve immortality...¡± Luo You exined.

    ¡°A mere ck and white ring shadow like this is the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was deep in thoughts. This ck and white Heavenly Dao was probably the one he offended in the past.

    Maybe it was an illusion. When he stared at the ck and white ring shadow, he suddenly felt that the ring shadow turned into a huge eye. Its ck pupil was clearly distinctive from the whites of the eye around it. Thatrge eye batted once at him...

    After he observed it carefully, he realized that the ring shadow did not undergo any changes. It seemed just like an illusion.

    There was an instant where a fierce and piercing qi seemed to have been released from the ring shadow and it was locked on Ning Fan.

    The Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm seemed to have recognized Ning Fan and knew that he was the person who captured the messengers of the heavenly tribtion twice and offended the might of the heavens.

    However, a brief momentter, that qi which was targeted at Ning Fan dispersed.

    The reason why the heavenly ring appeared today was because the Pill Sovereign achieved the breakthrough in his pill refinement realm.

    Even though the Heavenly Dao detested Ning Fan, it was aware of what was right and wrong and it did not intend to go against the rules and punish Ning Fan.

    Only an indolent female voice suddenly echoed from the ring shadow of the Heavenly Dao and entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Other than Ning Fan, no one else could hear that voice.

    ¡°Junior of the Rain World, you are quite bold to harm my puppets in the Lower Realm. I have been in control of the heavenly ring for 150 million years. You are the first cultivator who dare to defy the heavens publicly. Although your sins are deep, I know what is right and wrong and I won¡¯t summon tribtions upon you personally now. Besides, you are already not far away from the heavenly tribtion of the Void Pierce Stage. I¡¯m looking forward to you dying in that heavenly tribtion... But still, hopefully you can go through the tribtion safely...¡±

    Thedy seemed to have chuckled. Then, it vanished all of a sudden. That voice seemed to being from very far away. Neither the Pill Sovereig nor Luo You could hear it. Only Ning Fan was able to hear it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    Who exactly is thedy who spoke to me via telepathy just now? Her abilities are so terrifying...

    Commanding the Heavenly Rings for 150 million years... Could she be an immortal emperor...?

    Ning Fan sighed. He never expected that he would be targeted by such a frighteningdy.

    Luckily, she was ady who goes by thew and did not try to summon tribtions on Ning Fan personally.

    Although the heavenly tribtions that Ning Fan faced became scarier and scarier starting from the Void Glimpse Stage, they also did not give him no chance to survive...

    The heavenly tribtions might be terrifying, but their power was still restricted to the level of the First Step of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao was not so cruel to summon an immortal tribtion on him.

    An immortal tribtion was the heavenly tribtion that the Heavenly Dao of the Second Step of cultivation would summon for immortals... If Ning Fan were to encounter that level of heavenly tribtion, he would not need to make any struggles at all as he would be directly killed.

    With thatdy¡¯s strength, she could kill Ning Fan in a single breath. Even so, she did not abuse her power and go against thews to summon an immortal tribtion to kill him. In a way, she could not be counted as his enemy.

    Ning Fan had a feeling that even though she looked forward to seeing him die in the next heavenly tribtion he would face after attaining the Void Pierce Stage, she was also excited to see him go against the heavens and get through the tribtion...

    Perhaps the terrifying heavenly tribtions that came after him every time was just a test while the heavenly tribtion puppets were his rewards...

    ¡°Ning Fan! What are you doing? Hurry up and absorb the soul power that was flowing across the heaven and world!¡± The Pill Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes and urged him.

    Ning Fan did not utter any word. He had already decided not to absorb the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power.

    Every time when a pill master is advancing to the Seventh Revolution, there was a limitation to the soul power that the heaven and earth would grant to them.

    For ordinary Peak Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters, even if they absorb all the soul power that the heaven and earth give to them, they also might not necessarily be able to advance to the Seventh Revolution.

    If Ning Fan absorbs the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power now, it would then lower his chances of sess in the advancement...

    Ning Fan was not a kind person. However, since the Pill Sovereign was kind to him, he was not going to repay his kindness with evil!

    Suddenly, he stood up. He did not n to absorb the soul power at al. Instead, he turned into a ray of light and flew out of the protected area of the ancient tree, soaring into the sky. Standing mid-air, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you withstand the tribtions!¡±

    His words were simple and brief but they were loud and determined.

    Upon hearing his words, the Pill Sovereign was stunned. Then, he looked touched but he sighed with a hint of disappointment at the same time.

    ¡°Silly child... This is a rare opportunity! If you absorb some of the soul power, perhaps your pill refinement realm can advance to the High Grade Sixth Revolution!¡±

    ¡°I neverck opportunities in my entire life. If I am not blessed with opportunities, I¡¯ll just need to seize them with force. The only thing that I can never neglect is my Dao Heart!¡±

    With determination in his eyes, he opened his mouth and inhaled. The rain of mes that fell around the sky were absorbed into his abdomen.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he gathered the soul power that was scattered across heaven and earth near the ancient tree to make it easy for the Pill Sovereign in absorbing it.

    He took out several formation disks and ntedyers of Mortal Void Grade formation light around the ancient tree!

    He knew that the moment the Pill Sovereign finishes absorbing the soul power, he would then start facing the tests from the heavenly tribtion!

    The heavenly tribtion of the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was not trivial. What Ning Fan was doing now was considered as helping the Pill Sovereign increase his chances in achieving his advancement.

    The Pill Sovereign sighed and closed his eyes. He had decided to grant Ning Fan a vast opportunity but if Ning Fan insisted not to ept it, he also could not force him.

    After making a sigh, what upied more of his heart was the feeling of relief.

    His judgement was not wrong. The disciple that he had set his eyes on was indeed a man with excellent personality. Unfortunately, that man already had a master and therefore, there was no chance for him to be his master in this life anymore...

    ¡°Fine... Since you don¡¯t ept my soul power of heaven and earth, this second session of guidance is invalid...¡±

    ¡°Why? Having the chance to observe a pill master attaining the Seventh Revolution at such a close distance is an opportunity itself!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled at the sky. Just like what he had said, how many chances does one have in the world to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master?

    Commonly, every Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Masters was worried about others seizing their soul power. Thus, most of them would choose to achieve the breakthrough in a remote area without allowing any outsider to witness sit.

    The Sixth Revolution was like Heaven while the Seventh Revolution was like attaining the Immortal Realm. Breaking through to the Seventh Revolution was even more difficult than the Sixth Revolution. Its difficulty was not just in the aspect of soul transformation but also the fact that a majority of pill masters could not get the experience from those who had sessfully achieved the breakthrough. Pill masters without the necessary knowledge could only explore themselves, just like a blind man travelling at night. Thus, it was naturally beset with difficulties...

    The Pill Sovereign closed his eyes and stopped speaking.

    In the Temple of Rain, each of the old monsters were shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance.

    Be it a divine cultivator or a devil cultivator, there is basically no one who could persevere in not seizing the soul power.

    How many Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in the world could keep their mind intact upon seeing a Seventh Revolution Pill Master who wants to share his soul power with them...?

    Even the likes of Chu Chang An also began to have respect for Ning Fan.

    Yun Qingge¡¯s eyes were staring at the bronze mirror, deep in thought.

    She was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master. She was the daughter of a former Rain Sovereign. Guarding the Rain Pce was always her main priority.

    Yu Chong Er had developed infatuation for a devil cultivator to a point of giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, sacrificing her Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and even stealing the White Tiger Vambrace for him... This made Yun Qingge extremely furious.

    Yu Chong Er did not tell Ning Fan that she did not request the White Tiger Vambrace from her master but she stole it from her instead...

    Yun Qingge already found out that Ning Fan was that devil cultivator. Hence, she harbored enmity against him!

    She stubbornly thought that Ning Fan used some kinds of lowly tricks to bewitch Yu Chong Er which caused her to do such audacious acts.

    Today, she saw that even though he might be a devil cultivator, he was a magnanimous person. Therefore, she denied her original thought of him bewitching and hoodwinking Yu Chong Er...

    ¡°Could it be that Yu Chong Er gave him those things out of her own free will...¡± Yun Qingge seemed to have understood something and her eyes were gradually filled with confusion.

    One day, two days, three days... After seven days, the Pill Sovereign had finished absorbing all the soul power of heaven and earth within the illusory realm. He then took out an unknown pill from his pouch and ate it.

    That pill seemed to be effective in tempering one¡¯s medicine soul as it gradually restrained all the soul power that he had just absorbed.

    The moment he finished taking in the soul power, waves of bone-chilling wind suddenly blew across the ce!

    At the areas where the chill wind passed by, theva in the cracks on thend were extinguished bizarrely!

    Every mountain and river directly disintegrated into ashes!

    Even the ancient tree that was protecting the Pill Sovereign began withering rapidly!

    In just an instant, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul was severely injured. Blood flowed out from his lips. His eyes widened with shock!

    ¡°What a strong chill wind tribtion!¡±

    A chill wind tribtion was a heavenly tribtion that only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would encounter.

    The Pill Sovereign was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, even when he broke through to that cultivation realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced also was not as strong as this!

    Even if the Pill Sovereign is fully prepared, he also would not have more than fifty percent chance of getting through such powerful heavenly tribtion!

    As for the current him, he did not even have ten percent of chance as he did not expect that the chill wind tribtion would be so powerful!

    Despite just breaking through to the Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced was actuallyparable to the heavenly tribtion at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    In the Temple of Rain, surprise filled everyone¡¯s faces. Even the Rain Sovereign¡¯s scalp tingled.

    ¡°Everyone said that the Seventh Revolution is like achieving the Immortal Realm. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, judging from the current situation, that saying is true. Even I will have difficulties in withstanding such a powerful heavenly tribtion... No. I must immediately enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage to help the Pill Sovereign get through the tribtion!¡±

    Even though the Rain Sovereign had suspicions for the Pill Sovereign, he naturally became willing to lend him as a hand as thetter was about to achieve the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm which would be of great use to him.

    However, as he swung his body, his expression turned grim suddenly. To his surprise, he discovered that the entire illusory realm inside the heavenly dwelling space of the ck Stage was sealed by the power of Heavenly Dao. With his power at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm, he also could not break it open!

    ¡°This is bad! I can¡¯t get inside the heavenly dwelling space. The Pill Sovereign is in danger!¡±

    For the first time in his life, the Rain Sovereign hated himself for being unable to help the Pill Sovereign.

    Even though he relied heavily on the Pill Sovereign in the past, he suppressed him even more. After all, he was unwilling to see that the Pill Sovereign could grow his influence in the Rain World. If he were to see him in danger in the past, he naturally would not be nervous.

    Today, however, the Pill Sovereign was on the verge of attaining the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. After the Rain Sovereign had reassessed the advantages and disadvantages of the Pill Sovereign¡¯s existence, he chose to help him.

    Unfortunately, he also was unable to enter the illusory realm of the ck Stage. There was no way he could help the Pill Sovereign at all.

    If the Pill Sovereign achieves the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the Seventh Revolution Pills he concocts would be an important aid to the Rain Sovereign in achieving the Immortal Realm...

    The Rain Sovereign¡¯s face was filled with rage. After so many years, a Seventh Revolution Pill Master was about to be born in the Rain World. However, reality told him that the Seventh Revolution Pill Master was facing a terrifying chill wind tribtion and he had ny percent chance of dying!

    ¡°The Pill Sovereign can¡¯t die!¡± He roared in wrath. Those who did not know him well would probably think that he had a deep rtionship with the Pill Sovereign. However, it was just for his own benefits in reality.

    Inside the illusory realm, Ning Fan stood amidst the waves of chill wind. His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    The moment the wind appeared, he could not get out of the illusory realm. Moreover, he also could not enter the Yuan Yao World or the Profound Yin World!

    The chill wind tribtion was extremely scary. Even the Pill Sovereign only had ten percent chance of sessfully withstanding it. He without a doubt did not stand a chance against it!

    All the Mortal Void Grand Formation he had set up were turned to flying ashes by the wind tribtion.

    That bone-piercing cold wind continued to blow toward Ning Fan and he could only feel that his body was going to be reduced to ashes as well. He quickly recovered from shock and activated his Yin Yang Devil me, summoning a ck fire wall that covered the area of ten thousand zhang* (3.33m per zhang) around the Pill Sovereign!

    When ice and fire mix and the yin and yang achieves harmony between each other, yin yang me is produced.

    The me that Ning Fan used was thebination of twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes. Its grade reached High Rank Seventh Grade. It contained a trace of power from the harmony of yin and yang which naturally had some resistance toward the cold wind.

    All of a sudden, the wind was kept outside the fire wall.

    Ning Fan looked at the Pill Sovereign who was still sitting in a meditative posture and slightly gnashed his teeth.

    At this moment, the divine wood medicine soul inside the Pill Sovereign¡¯s body was gradually experiencing soul transformation. However, Ning Fan had no idea exactly how the transformation would ur.

    When the wind tribtion assaulted suddenly just now, it inflicted a serious damage to the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul, causing him unable to use any of his magic power temporarily...

    The Pill Sovereign coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned pale. The moment the blood came out from his mouth, it immediately vanished into ashes.

    He was injured by the cold wind. He knew that his chances of attaining the Seventh Revolution today was extremely slim. He did not even have the confidence whether he could escape to safety or not.

    He felt a little regretful. If he had known that the wind tribtion would be so terrifying, he certainly would not have been so opinionated to promise to share soul power of heaven and earth with Ning Fan.

    If he had known that the tribtion would be so powerful, he certainly would have chosen a remote and deserted area to achieve the breakthrough on his own. In that case, even if he fails to withstand the tribtion, he would only just sacrifice his own life without involving anyone else...

    He suddenly understood why so many pill masters would be so cautious and avoid being noticed by anyone including their closed ones when they were achieving the Seventh Revolution.

    Perhaps some of them were just unwilling to share the soul power with others.

    For some others, however, it might be because they had no assurance to withstand the tribtion and did not want to put their disciples or descendants in danger...

    The Pill Sovereign sighed deeply and took out an ancient brown wooden te from his pouch..

    #

 Chapter 567: ç¬¬567ç«  ä¸‡å¹´å‰çš„æµ©åŠ«

    <h4>Chapter 567: µÚ567ÕÂ ÍòÄêÇ°µÄºÆ½Ù</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Iplete.

    Chapter 567:

    ¡°Your Majesty, if I may be so bold, what is the corpse puppet of the Min Luo Race...?!¡±

    A cold glint flickered across Ning Fan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that the corpses of the members of the Min Luo Tree Race would be refined into puppets and given to others as rewards when they aplish certain missions.

    Beforeing to the Tree World, he promised Treant Min Luo that he would look for the Mi Luo Tree Race and give them assistance when needed.

    Today, before he had even started to look for the Min Luo Tree Race, he discovered this kind of rewards for the missions. This discovery made his heart sink.

    Could it be that the Min Luo Tree Race is in the Eastern Tree Ocean?

    Could it be that the Min Luo Tree Race has already be so weak that others could bully them however they like, capture their members and turn them into puppets which will serve as rewards for those who aplish the missions?

    Who is that person who refines the members of the Min Luo Tree Race into puppets? Is it the Bamboo Sovereign?

    If that was truly the case, Ning Fan had no choice but to stand on the side of the Min Luo Tree Race and be enemies with the Bamboo Sovereign. After all, Treant Min Luo helped him guard Yue Country. Thus, from the aspect of justice and morality, he had the obligation to help him protect his race!

    The moment the cold glint appeared in Ning Fan¡¯s eyes, even Tang Xiong who was at the Absolute Void Stage felt chills running down his spine. His face turned pale.

    At first, Tang Xiong thought that Ning Fan was just an ordinary Void Inquiry Stage expert. Today, however, he felt an extremely massive sense of danger from thetter¡¯s eyes!

    The look in his eyes contained a vast amount of baleful qi and it was unimaginably terrifying!

    As Ning Fan darted a cold nce at him, Tang Xiong felt a sharp pain in his Sea of Consciousness. Countlessyers of illusions began appearing before his eyes!

    Those were scenes of boundless seas of blood that Ning Fan had gone through!

    Among those seas of blood, countless died. The Void Refinement Realm who lost their lives to him were also too many to be counted. On top of that, there were even Void Fragmentation experts who died in his hands!

    ¡°Could it be that this kid has killed V-Void Fragmentation Realm experts before?! But how could that be possible?! No matter how heaven-defying the capabilities of a Void Inquiry Stage cultivator, it¡¯s definitely impossible for them to kill someone at the Void Fragmentation Realm!¡±

    Filler Word

    The moment the ck and white ring shadows appeared, the ten suns above the sky of the illusory realm exploded one after another. The sky began bing dim and dark. The earth, however, started to tremble and theva surged, initiating a raging me that engulfed each of the volcanoes!

    As the ring shadows shed, an unimaginable medicine soul gradually permeated heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it could crush the medicine soul of any Fifth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters!

    It was the medicine soul power umted in the Heavenly Dao from the countless deceased pill masters since ancient times. It was the reward that heaven and earth gave to a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master!

    A Fifth Revolution Pill Master did not have the right to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Master at all! Every single one of them was unable to endure the force given out by the medicinal soul of heaven and earth!

    Each of the volcanoes erupted in session, filling the sky with sparks of mes. Those mes, however, suddenly fell down, raining down upon the Pill Sovereign¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He was sitting down with his eyes closed, beginning to push through the bottleneck of the Seventh Revolution.

    A towering ancient tree was standing upright behind him. It was the form of his medicine soul.

    That ancient tree had luxuriant foliage. It gave off a faintyer of light screen that was condensed from medicine soul power, preventing the rain of mes from falling upon him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and looked into the sky. His expression turned grim as he was staring at the ck and white ring shadows.

    ¡°This ck and white ring shadow is the first ring of the Heavenly Dao ¨C The Ring of Life and Death. If cultivators at the First Step of Cultivation are unable to escape the restriction of the first ring of the Heavenly Dao, they won¡¯t be able to achieve immortality...¡± Luo You exined.

    ¡°A mere ck and white ring shadow like this is the Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm, huh...¡±

    Ning Fan was deep in thoughts. This ck and white Heavenly Dao was probably the one he offended in the past.

    Maybe it was an illusion. When he stared at the ck and white ring shadow, he suddenly felt that the ring shadow turned into a huge eye. Its ck pupil was clearly distinctive from the whites of the eye around it. Thatrge eye batted once at him...

    After he observed it carefully, he realized that the ring shadow did not undergo any changes. It seemed just like an illusion.

    There was an instant where a fierce and piercing qi seemed to have been released from the ring shadow and it was locked on Ning Fan.

    The Heavenly Dao of the Lower Realm seemed to have recognized Ning Fan and knew that he was the person who captured the messengers of the heavenly tribtion twice and offended the might of the heavens.

    However, a brief momentter, that qi which was targeted at Ning Fan dispersed.

    The reason why the heavenly ring appeared today was because the Pill Sovereign achieved the breakthrough in his pill refinement realm.

    Even though the Heavenly Dao detested Ning Fan, it was aware of what was right and wrong and it did not intend to go against the rules and punish Ning Fan.

    Only an indolent female voice suddenly echoed from the ring shadow of the Heavenly Dao and entered Ning Fan¡¯s ears. Other than Ning Fan, no one else could hear that voice.

    ¡°Junior of the Rain World, you are quite bold to harm my puppets in the Lower Realm. I have been in control of the heavenly ring for 150 million years. You are the first cultivator who dare to defy the heavens publicly. Although your sins are deep, I know what is right and wrong and I won¡¯t summon tribtions upon you personally now. Besides, you are already not far away from the heavenly tribtion of the Void Pierce Stage. I¡¯m looking forward to you dying in that heavenly tribtion... But still, hopefully you can go through the tribtion safely...¡±

    Thedy seemed to have chuckled. Then, it vanished all of a sudden. That voice seemed to being from very far away. Neither the Pill Sovereig nor Luo You could hear it. Only Ning Fan was able to hear it.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    Who exactly is thedy who spoke to me via telepathy just now? Her abilities are so terrifying...

    Commanding the Heavenly Rings for 150 million years... Could she be an immortal emperor...?

    Ning Fan sighed. He never expected that he would be targeted by such a frighteningdy.

    Luckily, she was ady who goes by thew and did not try to summon tribtions on Ning Fan personally.

    Although the heavenly tribtions that Ning Fan faced became scarier and scarier starting from the Void Glimpse Stage, they also did not give him no chance to survive...

    The heavenly tribtions might be terrifying, but their power was still restricted to the level of the First Step of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao was not so cruel to summon an immortal tribtion on him.

    An immortal tribtion was the heavenly tribtion that the Heavenly Dao of the Second Step of cultivation would summon for immortals... If Ning Fan were to encounter that level of heavenly tribtion, he would not need to make any struggles at all as he would be directly killed.

    With thatdy¡¯s strength, she could kill Ning Fan in a single breath. Even so, she did not abuse her power and go against thews to summon an immortal tribtion to kill him. In a way, she could not be counted as his enemy.

    Ning Fan had a feeling that even though she looked forward to seeing him die in the next heavenly tribtion he would face after attaining the Void Pierce Stage, she was also excited to see him go against the heavens and get through the tribtion...

    Perhaps the terrifying heavenly tribtions that came after him every time was just a test while the heavenly tribtion puppets were his rewards...

    ¡°Ning Fan! What are you doing? Hurry up and absorb the soul power that was flowing across the heaven and world!¡± The Pill Sovereign suddenly opened his eyes and urged him.

    Ning Fan did not utter any word. He had already decided not to absorb the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power.

    Every time when a pill master is advancing to the Seventh Revolution, there was a limitation to the soul power that the heaven and earth would grant to them.

    For ordinary Peak Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Masters, even if they absorb all the soul power that the heaven and earth give to them, they also might not necessarily be able to advance to the Seventh Revolution.

    If Ning Fan absorbs the Pill Sovereign¡¯s soul power now, it would then lower his chances of sess in the advancement...

    Ning Fan was not a kind person. However, since the Pill Sovereign was kind to him, he was not going to repay his kindness with evil!

    Suddenly, he stood up. He did not n to absorb the soul power at al. Instead, he turned into a ray of light and flew out of the protected area of the ancient tree, soaring into the sky. Standing mid-air, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you withstand the tribtions!¡±

    His words were simple and brief but they were loud and determined.

    Upon hearing his words, the Pill Sovereign was stunned. Then, he looked touched but he sighed with a hint of disappointment at the same time.

    ¡°Silly child... This is a rare opportunity! If you absorb some of the soul power, perhaps your pill refinement realm can advance to the High Grade Sixth Revolution!¡±

    ¡°I neverck opportunities in my entire life. If I am not blessed with opportunities, I¡¯ll just need to seize them with force. The only thing that I can never neglect is my Dao Heart!¡±

    With determination in his eyes, he opened his mouth and inhaled. The rain of mes that fell around the sky were absorbed into his abdomen.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he gathered the soul power that was scattered across heaven and earth near the ancient tree to make it easy for the Pill Sovereign in absorbing it.

    He took out several formation disks and ntedyers of Mortal Void Grade formation light around the ancient tree!

    He knew that the moment the Pill Sovereign finishes absorbing the soul power, he would then start facing the tests from the heavenly tribtion!

    The heavenly tribtion of the Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm was not trivial. What Ning Fan was doing now was considered as helping the Pill Sovereign increase his chances in achieving his advancement.

    The Pill Sovereign sighed and closed his eyes. He had decided to grant Ning Fan a vast opportunity but if Ning Fan insisted not to ept it, he also could not force him.

    After making a sigh, what upied more of his heart was the feeling of relief.

    His judgement was not wrong. The disciple that he had set his eyes on was indeed a man with excellent personality. Unfortunately, that man already had a master and therefore, there was no chance for him to be his master in this life anymore...

    ¡°Fine... Since you don¡¯t ept my soul power of heaven and earth, this second session of guidance is invalid...¡±

    ¡°Why? Having the chance to observe a pill master attaining the Seventh Revolution at such a close distance is an opportunity itself!¡±

    Ning Fan smiled at the sky. Just like what he had said, how many chances does one have in the world to observe the breakthrough of a Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Master?

    Commonly, every Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Masters was worried about others seizing their soul power. Thus, most of them would choose to achieve the breakthrough in a remote area without allowing any outsider to witness sit.

    The Sixth Revolution was like Heaven while the Seventh Revolution was like attaining the Immortal Realm. Breaking through to the Seventh Revolution was even more difficult than the Sixth Revolution. Its difficulty was not just in the aspect of soul transformation but also the fact that a majority of pill masters could not get the experience from those who had sessfully achieved the breakthrough. Pill masters without the necessary knowledge could only explore themselves, just like a blind man travelling at night. Thus, it was naturally beset with difficulties...

    The Pill Sovereign closed his eyes and stopped speaking.

    In the Temple of Rain, each of the old monsters were shocked by Ning Fan¡¯s tolerance.

    Be it a divine cultivator or a devil cultivator, there is basically no one who could persevere in not seizing the soul power.

    How many Sixth Revolution Pill Masters in the world could keep their mind intact upon seeing a Seventh Revolution Pill Master who wants to share his soul power with them...?

    Even the likes of Chu Chang An also began to have respect for Ning Fan.

    Yun Qingge¡¯s eyes were staring at the bronze mirror, deep in thought.

    She was Yu Chong Er¡¯s master. She was the daughter of a former Rain Sovereign. Guarding the Rain Pce was always her main priority.

    Yu Chong Er had developed infatuation for a devil cultivator to a point of giving him the Heaven Deceiving Cloak, sacrificing her Insect Sovereign¡¯s Blood and even stealing the White Tiger Vambrace for him... This made Yun Qingge extremely furious.

    Yu Chong Er did not tell Ning Fan that she did not request the White Tiger Vambrace from her master but she stole it from her instead...

    Yun Qingge already found out that Ning Fan was that devil cultivator. Hence, she harbored enmity against him!

    She stubbornly thought that Ning Fan used some kinds of lowly tricks to bewitch Yu Chong Er which caused her to do such audacious acts.

    Today, she saw that even though he might be a devil cultivator, he was a magnanimous person. Therefore, she denied her original thought of him bewitching and hoodwinking Yu Chong Er...

    ¡°Could it be that Yu Chong Er gave him those things out of her own free will...¡± Yun Qingge seemed to have understood something and her eyes were gradually filled with confusion.

    One day, two days, three days... After seven days, the Pill Sovereign had finished absorbing all the soul power of heaven and earth within the illusory realm. He then took out an unknown pill from his pouch and ate it.

    That pill seemed to be effective in tempering one¡¯s medicine soul as it gradually restrained all the soul power that he had just absorbed.

    The moment he finished taking in the soul power, waves of bone-chilling wind suddenly blew across the ce!

    At the areas where the chill wind passed by, theva in the cracks on thend were extinguished bizarrely!

    Every mountain and river directly disintegrated into ashes!

    Even the ancient tree that was protecting the Pill Sovereign began withering rapidly!

    In just an instant, the Pill Sovereign¡¯s medicine soul was severely injured. Blood flowed out from his lips. His eyes widened with shock!

    ¡°What a strong chill wind tribtion!¡±

    A chill wind tribtion was a heavenly tribtion that only Void Fragmentation Realm experts would encounter.

    The Pill Sovereign was at the Third Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm. However, even when he broke through to that cultivation realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced also was not as strong as this!

    Even if the Pill Sovereign is fully prepared, he also would not have more than fifty percent chance of getting through such powerful heavenly tribtion!

    As for the current him, he did not even have ten percent of chance as he did not expect that the chill wind tribtion would be so powerful!

    Despite just breaking through to the Low Grade Seventh Revolution Pill Refinement Realm, the chill wind tribtion he faced was actuallyparable to the heavenly tribtion at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Void Fragmentation Realm!

    #

 Chapter 568: ç¬¬568ç«  æš—æ€

    <h4>Chapter 568: µÚ568ÕÂ °µÉ±</h4>

    Trantor: GE_Team

    Iplete. I¡¯m sorry guys. A lot of things have been happeningtely. I¡¯ll finish up the previous chapter asap.

    Chapter 568: Assassination.

    ¡°Lu Bei! Don¡¯t ever think that you can enjoy this mission on your own! The Min Luo puppet is mine!¡±

    The elderly man with a pair of white eyes were smiling viciously. He called Ning Fan Lu Bei. Without a doubt, he must have seen the wanted notice that the Vine Sovereign issued and knew that Ning Fan was Lu Bei.

    Ning Fan was not surprised when his identity was revealed. After all, it was not strange for that old man who was a Void Refinement Realm old monster to obtain the wanted notice with his means.

    Ning Fan was not afraid of being apprehended by the Vine Sovereign. He never concealed his appearance nor deliberately hid himself throughout his entire flight. If he were to encounter enemies who came to attack him, he would just kill them.

    Ning Fan¡¯s eyes scanned across the group of people indifferently. Among the nine puppet masters, eight of them looked hostile. Seemingly, he had already found out his identity.

    Only that Void Glimpse Stage youngdy in green robes who originally looked as calm as a millpond was currently filled with a hint of shock.

    She did not seem to have expected that the elegant and refined gentleman in front of her was the devil lord that provoked the Vine Sovereign.

    However, when she remembered that Ning Fan was nning to keep the entire mission to himself and seize all the Min Luo puppets, her eyes naturally shed with enmity.

    ¡°If I insist on keeping the entire mission to myself, what can you do?¡±

    Ning Fan said faintly with his eyes shifting toward the elderly man with white eyes.

    Thetter was stunned for a while. He did not expect that Ning Fan would be so strong-willed to actually ignore his threat.

    With his old eyes narrowed, he snorted and said, ¡°On the path of cultivation, the strong will be respected. If you want to take the mission on your own, then show us the strength that can convince us!¡±

    Filler Word

    The third stage ¨C ck Stage!

    Ning Fan followed the Pill Sovereign into the heavenly dwelling space where the third test would be held. As the Pill Sovereign waved his hand, the shen clouds turned illusory, transforming into a illusory world of fire.

    Cracks were everywhere on thend withva flowing below them.

    Ten suns were hanging in the vault of heaven. Even Void Refinement Realm experts would have difficulties enduring the heat in this ce.

    ¡°This is the illusory realm specially for testing one¡¯s pill refinement techniques. One can save up a lot of time by refining pills here. ording to the standard of this stage, as long as you can concoct a Fifth Revolution Pill, you will be considered passed... To you, this stage is pretty simple. However, I wish to find out what exactly what level in pill refinement realm you have currently achieved. Thus, I hope you can show me your best in this stage.¡±

    The Pill Sovereign looked at Ning Fan with a smile. His turbid eyes were filed with hope and excitement.

    He had been finicky in his life. His overly high standard dissuaded him from epting any disciples. However, his meeting with Ning Fan had sparked the idea epting thetter as his disciple in him.

    Unfortunately, Ning Fan already had Old Devil as his master and the PIll Sovereign could only give up his thought of making him his disciple.

    Ning Fan bowed respectfully to the Pill Sovereign. Then, he used the power of his intent realm to form arge ck pill cauldron.

    He extended his palm and wed at every direction. Theva beneath the vastnd immediately roiled, burning with even fiercer mes.

    The heat from theva and earth fire gradually warmed up the pill cauldron. When Ning Fan pointed at the ground in front of him with a finger, a jade table appeared with various fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs on top of it.

    The Pill Sovereign¡¯s eyes scanned past those spiritual herbs and said while nodding his head in approval.

    ¡°These are the ingredients for concocting a Void inquiry Pill. A Void Inquiry Pill is a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill. It isn¡¯t easy to make. Except for me and you, I believe that there isn¡¯t a third person in the Rain World who can concoct this pill... Begin your concoction. Show me and the cultivators of the Rain World your current pill refinement techniques! By letting the Rain Sovereign know your excellent pill refinement skills, he won¡¯t turn against you recklessly!¡±

    The Pill Sovereign waved his long sleeve and the illusory realm suddenly trembled. A gigantic bronze mirror that was hanging upside down appeared above the sky.

    At the same time, the fire light in the Temple of Rain shed and a one hundred zhang* (3.33m per zhang) tall bronze mirror emerged.

    The reflection in the bronze mirror was the exact same scene where Ning Fan was concocting pills in the illusory state.

    The reason why the Pill Sovereign did so was because he wanted to show Ning Fan¡¯s Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm to everyone in the world!

    Including Ning Fan, there were now eight Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Masters in the Rain World. If Ning Fan could concoct a Void Inquiry Pill, his pill refinement skills would at least be in the top five!

    The Pill Sovereign had already noticed that the Rain Sovereign ordered Revered Sage to spy on Ning Fan.

    He did not know why the Rain Sovereign was targeting at Ning Fan. From his perspective, if the Rain Sovereign finds out that Ning Fan was a talented pill refinement master, he probably would need his help in concocting pills and dismiss his enmity against him.

    Ning Fan raised his head and gazed into the sky. He gently sighed when he saw therge bronze mirror in the vault of heavens.

    He could tell that the Pill Sovereign summoned it with the best of intentions. Therefore, he cupped his fists and expressed his gratitude to him. The Pill Sovereign, however, smiled at him and waved his hand, telling him that he did not need treat him like an outsider.

    In the Temple of Rain, every old monster shifted their eyes to the bronze mirror. They were quite interested in Ning Fan¡¯s pill refinement skills.

    When some old monsters saw the jade table and noticed that the ingredients which Ning Fan was nning to use were all fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs, their eyes widened with surprise.

    ¡°Fifty thousand years old spiritual herbs! ording to hearsay, White-Robed Marquis is the eighth Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master of the Rain World. Today, he indeed is going to concoct a Sixth Revolution Pill!¡±

    ¡°*Tsk Tsk Tsk* Even though he is just nine hundred years old, he is already a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. His innate talent in pill refinement is truly rare in this world. Perhaps he will be the next Pill Sovereign in our Rain World!¡±

    The cultivation of most of the old monsters in the temple were at the Void Refinement Realm. Therefore, it was impossible for them to treat a Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master with contempt.

    Only a green-robed elderly man who had a haughty expression shook his head with disapproval and said, ¡°The next Pill Sovereign? Hehe. Although it¡¯s a fact that the White-Robed Marquis has great capabilities, he might not necessarily be able to travel far on the Dao of Alchemy. His innate talent is quite excellent for being able to attain the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm at such a young age. However, he hasmitted too many killings which made his devil heart difficult to be erased. I¡¯m afraid he has no chance in breaking through to the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution in his entire life!¡±

    As soon as the old man¡¯s voice fell, everyone turned toward him and discovered that he was the sect master of the Five Elements Sect ¨C Qing Yuanzi.

    Qing Yuanzi was a Low Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master. He was always the center of attention and took pride in his extraordinary life.

    Recently, he had even touched the bottleneck of the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Realm and imed that he could achieve the improvement in his pill refinement realm within one hundred years.

    He said firmly that it would be impossible for Ning Fan to attain the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm in his entire life. When he said that, many old monsters also felt the same way and nodded their heads gently.

    The Dao of Alchemy emphasized one¡¯s temperament the most. Ning Fan was a devil cultivator who hadmitted countless ughters. Thus, it was reasonable to say that he would have difficulties in achieving sess in the Dao of Alchemy.

    At the same time, some old monsters were staring at Qing Yuanzi in a weird way as they thought of something else.

    Qing Yuanzi might have a bad temperament, but he was no fool. Despite knowing very well that Ning Fan was not someone he should mess with, he still said badly about him at this moment to tatter his reputation. Was it because someone directed him to do so in the dark...?

    The Five Elements Sect had a close rtionship with the fifth prince, Yun Zhongyan... Could it be that it was Yun Zhongyan¡¯s intention to let Qing Yuanzi said those words?

    Some old monsters nced at Yun Zhongyan secretly and saw that his eyes were filled with a hint of pleasure. Besides, he even gave Qing Yuanzi a look of approval...

    Without a doubt, Qing Yuanzi was very likely to have received Yun Zhongyan¡¯s order to say something bad about Ning Fan.

    Qing Yuanzi felt a rush of joy after ridiculing Ning Fa.

    However, just as he finished speaking, an old monster in the crowd eximed in surprise.

    ¡°T-These are... These are the ingredients to make a Void Inquiry Pill! Is the White-Robed Marquis trying to concoct a Void Inquiry Pill?!¡±

    The person who cried in surprise was an old man in white robes. He was standing beneath the bronze mirror, looking carefully at the spiritual herbs on the jade table in the mirror.

    This man was the lord of the Flowing Cloud Valley. He was a hair¡¯s breadth away from attaining the Absolute Void Stage.

    The Flowing Cloud Valley was one of the thirteen sects in the Central State. As the lord of the Flowing Cloud Valley, the words he said naturally carried some weight.

    He was holding a scroll of pill recipe in his hands while carefully inspecting each of the spiritual herbs on the jade table. The result made him believe even more firmly that the pill that Ning Fan was going to concoct was Void Inquiry Pill!

    ¡°The White-Robed Marquis is actually preparing to make a Void Inquiry Pill!? Could it be that he has already achieved the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fellow Daoist Qing Yun say that White-Robed Marquis won¡¯t have the opportunity to attain the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm?¡±

    Some old monsters cast a strange look at Qing Yuanzi. Immediately, his old face turned red. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Even though the medicinal ingredients he is nning to use are meant for concocting a Void Inquiry Pill, it might not necessary prove that he is a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Master. He certainly won¡¯t be able to concoct the pill!¡±

    Just as Qing Yuanzi finished speaking, a few other old monsters said in astonishment.

    ¡°T-This... What grade is that me?!¡±

    ¡°A Fifth Grade Earth Vein Demonic me? A Sixth Grade Mortal Void me? No. It isn¡¯t... It is a Seventh Grade Immortal Void me!¡±

    ¡°The White-Robed Marquis¡¯ pill refinement me is actually an immortal void me?! What is that name? It actually is stronger thanmon immortal void mes. Why haven¡¯t I heard of this kind of ck me before...?¡±

    Qing Yuanzi nced sideways at the people who spoke. This time, it was the Minute Dust Three Elders from the Minute Dust Sect.

    The reason why they were shocked was because Ning Fan had already summoned his ck me and started refining pill in the bronze mirror!

    The ck me was thebination of twenty-four types of Heavenly Cold Qi and Earth mes which made its gradeparable to that of a High Rank Seventh Grade Immortal Void me!

    ¡°Why is his spiritual me so powerful...?¡± Qing Yuanzi was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.

    In the illusory realm, Ning Fan had no idea about the dispute that was happening in the outside world. He only started to refine pill with a calm mind.

    He summoned his intent realm cauldron and released his ck me. Then, he tossed each of the spiritual herbs into the cauldron to refine them. During the process, he unleashed a strong medicine soul power!

    The moment he released his medicine soul power, a mysterious ck light glowed around his body, giving him an unworldly aura.

    In the next moment, countless ck butterflies appeared, filling up the entire illusory realm. Those butterflies were produced by his medicine sol!

    Despite being at the other side of bronze mirror, Qing Yuanzi also could deeply feel the intensity of that medicine soul.

    Qing Yuanzi¡¯s smile froze. He stood there startled.

    He stared at Ning Fan who was inside the bronze mirror in disbelief. Even his voice started to tremble.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s the M-Mid Grade Sixth Revolution medicine soul!¡±

    Moments ago, he firmly said that Ning Fan would not be able to attain the Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm. However, the fact was Ning Fan was already a Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Master now!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Qing Yuanzi¡¯s foresight seems a little unconvincing.¡± Some old monsters looked at him with a meaningful smile on their faces.

    Immediately, he only felt that he had lost face and was deeply embarrassed.

    Facts proved that Ning Fan¡¯s temperament waspletely suitable to cultivate the Dao of Alchemy while Qing Yuanzi was apparently the one who did not have a suitable state of mind for the Dao of Alchemy...

    A Void Inquiry Pill was not easy to concoct. An ordinary Mid Grade Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Master would need to spend at least one year to make a single Void Inquiry Pill.

    The quality of Ning Fan¡¯s me was obviously better than a lot of people. At the same time, his medicinal cauldron was produced using an intent realm at the Second Step which allowed him to surpass ordinary old monsters in terms of the speed in pill concoction.

    However, despite having all the advantages, the entire process still took him half a month.

    It was not his first time concocting a Void Inquiry Pill. Therefore, he was already very used to the making of a Void Inquiry Pill.

    Half a monthter, Ning Fan patted the lid of the cauldron and took out a Void Inquiry Pill that he had sessfully concocted.

    At this moment, the expressions of all the old monsters in the temple changed!

    It was now evident that Ning Fan not only had attained the Sixth Revolution Pill Refinement Realm but also the middle grade of that level!

    His pill refinement techniques had already reached such a terrifying level despite his young age. If he continues his cultivation, it certainly would not be difficult for him to be the next Pill Sovereign in theing days!

    The next Pill Sovereign!

    Even the Rain Sovereign was slightly moved. A genius in the Dao of Alchemy like Ning Fan had extremely important to the future of the Rain World.

    Ning Fan¡¯s innate talent in the Dao of Alchemy was astonishing. If he bes a Seventh Revolution Pill Master one day, probably the Rain Sovereign would need to ask for some Seventh Revolution Pills from him in order to be an immortal...

    ¡°This kid has the ck Devil Sect as his backer, the Indestructible Fire Body and a scary innate talent in the Dao of Alchemy... If he isn¡¯t the person who will stop me in attaining the immortal realm, I must draw him over my side. He is someone whom I must never turn against!¡± The Rain Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    Logically, Ning Fan was considered to have passed the ck Stage after sessfully making the Void Inquiry Pill. However, both him and the Pill Sovereign had yet to leave the illusory realm.

    Inside there, Ning Fan was packing up the remaining spiritual herbs that were not used during the process and sealed that Void Inquiry Pill that he had just concocted into a box. Then, he cupped his fists at the Pill Sovereign courteously and said, ¡°Elder Li, please give me guidance!¡±

    Even though Ning Fan had pride, he was not a self-conceited person..

    #

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!